¡¶Da Bong beats up people¡·


 Chapter 1 Prison Disaster

    You can search for "Dafeng Dachangren" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Dafeng Jingzhao Mansion, prison.

    Xu Qi'an woke up faintly, and smelled the damp and rancid smell in the air, which made him feel slightly uncomfortable, and his stomach acid was churning.

    What's the matter with the smell that hits my face, the Erha at home went to the bed to shit again According to the degree of smoke, I'm afraid it wasn't on top of my head

    Xu Qi'an's family has a dog, a breed of Husky, commonly known as Erha.

    I have been drifting north for ten years, and I am lonely. This person, after being lonely for a long time, will inevitably want to raise a dog for comfort and entertainmentnot physically.

    Opening his eyes and looking around, Xu Qi'an was stunned for a moment.

    The walls are built of stones, and there are three square windows with the mouth of a bowl. He is lying on the cold tattered straw mat. The sunlight shines on his chest through the square windows, and dust floats in the light beams.

    where am I?

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment in the confusion of doubting life, and then he really doubted life.

    I have crossed

    A frenzy of memories surged in, without giving him a chance to react, they were forcefully inserted into his brain, and flowed quickly.

    Xu Qi'an, whose name is Ningyan, was a catcher of the Changle County Government under the jurisdiction of the Jingzhao Mansion of the Dafeng Dynasty.  The monthly salary is two taels of silver and one stone of rice.

    His father was an old soldier who died in the 'Shan Hai Battle' 19 years ago, and his mother also died of illness after that Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an felt a little relieved.

    As we all know, people who have both parents died are not simple.

    "I didn't expect to work hard, but I still can't escape the fate of being a policeman?" Xu Qi'an had a toothache.

    In his previous life, he graduated from the police academy, successfully entered the system, and won a golden job.

    However, although Xu Qi'an has followed the path his parents chose for him, his heart is not on the profession of public servant.

    He likes to be unrestrained, likes freedom, likes luxury, and likes a sentence in Ji Xianlin's diary:¡ª¡ª

    So he resigned brazenly and went into business.

    "But why am I in prison?"

    He worked hard to digest his memory, and soon understood his current situation.

    Xu Qi'an was raised by his second uncle since he was a child. Because he practiced martial arts all the year round, he had to eat more than one hundred taels of silver every year, so he was disliked by his aunt.

    At the age of 18, after reaching the peak of his cultivation, he stagnated. Under the pressure of his aunt, he moved out of Xu Zhai to live alone.

    Through my uncle's relationship, I got a job as a fast catcher in the yamen. I was living a good life, but who would have thought that

    Three days ago, the seventh-rank green-robed second uncle who was on duty at Yudaowei escorted a batch of tax money to the household department, but an accident happened on the way and the tax money was lost.

    A total of one hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver.

    The government and the public were shaken, the Holy Majesty was furious, and personally ordered Xu Pingzhi to be beheaded five days later, relatives of the three clans sat together, the males were sent to the frontier, and the female relatives were sent to the Jiaofang Division.

    As Xu Pingzhi's nephew, he was dismissed from his post as a police officer and sent to the prison of Jingzhao Mansion.

    Two days!

    In two more days, he will be exiled to a desolate frontier, where he will spend the rest of his life in toil.

    "The start is in hell mode" Xu Qi'an's back felt cold, and his heart was half cold.

    The world is in a state ruled by feudal dynasties, without human rights, where is the frontier?

    Desolate and harsh climate, most of the prisoners sent to the border could not survive ten years.  And more people died on the way due to various accidents and diseases before reaching the border.

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an's scalp exploded and he felt a chill.

    "system?"

    After a moment of silence, Xu Qi'an's probing voice sounded in the silent prison.

    The system ignored him.

    "Systemsystem father, come out." Xu Qi'an's voice was full of urgency.

    There was no sound.

    Without a system, there is no system!

    This means that there is almost no way for him to change the status quo. Two days later, he will be put on shackles and shackles, and sent to the border. With his physique, he should not die on the way.

    But this is not a good thing. I was squeezed out of my labor force in my life as a tool man, and finally died

    It's terrible, it's terrible!

    Xu Qi'an's beautiful fantasy about traveling through ancient times shattered like a bubble, leaving only anxiety and fear.

    "I have to find a way to save myself, I can't just be a dog like this."

    Xu Qi'an paced back and forth in the small prison, like an ant on a hot pot, like a beast that fell into a trap, thinking hard about a countermeasure.

      I am the pinnacle of refinement, and my physical fitness is scary But in this world, I belong to the unyielding silver, and it is impossible to escape

    By clan and friends?

    The Xu family is not a big family, and the clan members are scattered all over the place, and a whole hundred and fifty thousand taels of tax money has been robbed, who dares to plead for mercy at this juncture?

    According to the law of Dafeng, if you make up for your mistakes, you can avoid the death penalty!

    Unless the silver is recovered

    Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up suddenly, like a person on the verge of drowning grabbing a life-saving straw.

    He graduated from a serious police school with rich theoretical knowledge, clear logic, strong reasoning ability, and has read countless cases.

    Maybe you can try to solve the case, recover the money, and make meritorious deeds.

    But then, the light in his eyes dimmed.

    If you want to solve a case, you must first read the file and understand the details of the case.  After that is the investigation and solving the case.

    Now he is deeply in prison, and he is not working well every day, and he will be sent to the border in two days!

    No solution!

    Xu Qi'an sat down on the ground, his eyes lost.

    He was so drunk at the bar yesterday that he woke up in prison. He probably passed through after dying of alcohol poisoning.

    God rewarded him with the opportunity to time travel. Didn't he let him live again, or did he think it was too easy for him to die?

    In ancient times, distribution was a serious punishment second only to the death penalty.

    ? In my previous life, although I was severely beaten by the society, I lived in a peaceful and prosperous age. You said how good it is to be born again, without saying anything, I stole my parents' savings and went to buy a house.

    Then cooperate with my mother to interrupt the hand of my father who loves stocks, so that he can't be a leek.

    At this time, there was the sound of chains being swiped at the end of the dark corridor, and the door should have been opened.

    Then came the sound of footsteps.

    A jailer led a handsome scholar with a haggard look, and stopped in front of Xu Qi'an's cell door.

    The jailer glanced at the scholar: "It's half a stick of incense time."

    The scholar bowed to the jailer, and after watching the jailer leave, he turned around and faced Xu Qi'an.

    The scholar was wearing a moon-white robe, and his long black hair was tied on a jade hairpin. He looked very handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and thin lips.

    Relevant memories of this person appeared in Xu Qi'an's mind.

    Xu Jiaerlang, Xu New Year.

    Second Uncle's own son, Xu Qi'an's cousin, this year's autumn imperial examination.

    Xu Xinnian looked at him calmly and said, "The soldiers who escorted you to the border charged me three hundred taels. This is the only silver left in our family. You can go there with peace of mind, there will be no accidents on the way."

    "What about you?" Xu Qi'an said this out of nowhere, he remembered that the relationship between the original owner and this cousin was not good.

    Because my aunt hated his relationship, except for the second uncle, the rest of the Xu family didn't like Xu Qi'an very much.  At least the cousins ??will not show too close to him.

    In addition, in the memory of the original owner, this cousin is still a king with a strong mouth who is good at exhaling fragrance.

    Xu Nian said impatiently: "I have been expelled, but I am protected by the master of the academy, so I don't need to be assigned. Just take care of yourself. Go to the border, restrain your temper, and live a year is a year."

    Xu Xinnian was studying at the famous White Deer Academy in Kyoto. He was highly valued and he was a new recruit.  Therefore, after the second uncle's accident, he was not imprisoned, but he was not allowed to leave the capital, and he has been running around for many days.

    Xu Qi'an was silent. He didn't think that Xu New Year would be better than himself. I'm afraid he would not only get rid of his fame, but he would also have to be admitted to low status.

    Moreover, two days later, the female family members of the Xu family will be sent to the Jiaofang Division and be humiliated.

    Xu New Year is a scholar, how can he still have the face to live in the capital?  Perhaps it would be a better choice to be assigned to the frontier.

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved, he took a few steps forward, clasping the iron fence with both hands: "You want to commit suicide?!"

    Uncontrollable, sadness welled up in my heart I obviously don't even know him.

    Xu Xinian flicked his sleeves expressionlessly and said, "What does it have to do with you?"

    After a pause, his eyes moved down a few inches slightly, and instead of looking at his cousin, his expression turned soft: "Live."

    After finishing speaking, he resolutely stepped forward to leave!

    "Wait!" Xu Qi'an reached out from the fence and grabbed his sleeve.

    Xu New Year paused and looked at him silently.

    "Can you get the file? The file of the tax bank loss case." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 Monsters at work

    ?

    Xu New Year frowned: "Why do you want this?"

    I want to solve the caseXu Qi'an said in a deep voice: "I want to know the history of the case, and I will know it if I die. Otherwise, I will not be reconciled."

    Directly speaking about solving the case, Xu New Year would probably feel that his head was out of order, so Xu Qi'an changed the term.

    After all, the original Xu Qi'an was stubborn and stubborn.

    Xu Nian pondered for a while, and said: "I have read the file, I can tell you"

    In the past few days, he has been working on behalf of the Xu family. The case is too big and no one dares to help. With nowhere to ask for help, Xu Xinian changed his mind and tried to break the situation by recovering the tax money.

    Relying on the Xu family's original connections and the relationship with the academy, as well as the management of money, Xu Xinnian bribed the officials of Jingzhao Mansion to copy the files for him.

    However, he had no experience in criminal case judgment or investigation, so he had no choice but to give up.

    Xu Qi'an raised his hand to interrupt, "Go and write it down, dictation is meaningless."

    All the details of the case are in the text. If you need to consider, chew, and dedicate part of your energy to listen, your brain will not be able to think and analyze calmly.

    Xu Qi'an's logical reasoning ability has always been outstanding in his previous life, and he is the best in his grade.

    In the past, Xu Xinian would not talk to him, thinking that the two brothers' farewell this time might be a farewell forever.

    He agreed to his brother's last request, and said in a low voice, "Wait a moment."

    Quickly leave.

    The sound of footsteps disappeared in the corridor, Xu Qi'an sat down with his back against the fence, feeling uneasy and complicated.

    He wasn't sure about turning things around, wanting to solve the case was a desire, and it was true that he was not reconciled.

    The only self-help method I can think of is this one, I have to try it, and struggle to the death.

    In modern criminal investigation methods, crime scene investigation, monitoring, and autopsy are three essential components.

    No one died in the missing tax bank case, and there was no surveillance in ancient times, and he was deeply imprisoned, so the above three elements were not in a condition to contact.

    Fortunately, the file can restore the crime scene to a certain extent.

    While digesting the memory of the original owner, he forced himself to get rid of all negative emotions. Only a calm brain can have clear thinking and complete rigorous reasoning.

    "Whether it's life or death, it depends on what happens next" he murmured.

    The time for a stick of incense gradually passed, Xu Xinian hurried back and handed him a few pieces of rice paper with wet ink on it.

    "It's time, I have to go." Xu Nian hesitated, and said, "Take care of yourself."

    Xu Qi'an didn't speak, his eyes were already attracted by the handwriting on the rice paper.

    The time was short, and the handwriting on the paper was in cursive script. If Xu Qi'an hadn't studied in a private school for several years, he wouldn't be able to recognize these ghostly symbols at all.

    "Reading is still useful, but it's mainly because I can't read" Xu Qi'an laughed at himself.

    The case of tax bank disappearance is as follows:

    [Three days ago, at 2:30 a.m. Maoshi (6:30 a.m.), Xu Pingzhi escorted a batch of tax money into Beijing. At 12:00 a.m., he arrived at Guangnan Street. Just after crossing the bridge, a strange wind suddenly blew up, and the horses were frightened and rushed into the street.  side of the river.

    In a short time, there was a deafening explosion, and the river was blown up to a height of six feet, and the turbid waves were surging.

    The soldiers in charge of escorting the tax money jumped into the river to look for the silver, only found 1,215 taels of silver, and the rest disappeared]

    ?In addition to the incident, there are also the confessions of passers-by collected by Jingzhao Mansion and the confessions of soldiers who participated in the escort.

    In a series of confessions, Xu Qi'an noticed that a sentence was outlined with a red cinnabar pen: monsters are causing trouble!

    "A monster?!" Xu Qi'an's pupils shrank, and his heart sank to the bottom

    Jingzhao Mansion, back hall.

    ?After three consecutive days of busy work, the three main persons in charge of the disappearance case of the tax bank gathered together.

    Chen Hanguang, the governor of Jingzhao Mansion, was holding a white porcelain blue and white teacup in his hand, and the tea lid gently knocked on the rim of the cup, with a serious expression on his face.

    The official of the fourth rank, who was wearing a scarlet robe and embroidered with clouds and geese, sighed softly: "There are still two days left, and the Holy Majesty ordered me to recover the tax money before Xu Pingzhi beheaded. My lords, you must hurry up."

    The two Chen Fuyin said were middle-aged men in black uniforms and black cloaks, with straight noses, slightly sunken eye sockets, and light brown pupils.

    Has half of Southern barbarian blood.

    Another girl with an oval face in a yellow dress, with picturesque eyebrows, creamy skin, looks radiant.

    She holds a sugar cane in her hand, a deerskin bag and a gossip bag around her waist.Under the skirt is a pair of small boots embroidered with cloud patterns.

    Swing and swing.

    These two are assistants in handling the case. The middle-aged man is Li Yuchun.

    The organization 'Watcher' is engaged in activities such as reconnaissance, arrest, and interrogation.  Also involved in the collection of military information, instigation of enemy generals and other work.

    It does not belong to the six departments, nor does it belong to the military system.

    It is the intelligence organization of the royal family, and it is also a guillotine hanging over the heads of all officials.

    All the officials in Dafeng have heard a saying: Don't do bad things during the day, and don't be afraid to beat people at night.

    And the girl in the yellow skirt is a member of Sitianjian, and her status is not low, and she is a disciple of Sitianjian Jianzheng.

    The middle-aged man with a silver gong embroidered on his chest glanced at the bagasse spat out by a girl in a yellow dress at his feet, frowned, and swirled his palm, causing the airflow to gather the bagasse together.

    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, revealing a fleeting joy.

    Only then did he reply Chen Fuyin with a heavy face: "This case is covered in clouds and fog, which is very strange. Maybe our direction is wrong."

    "Where did Mr. Li say that?" Chen Fuyin frowned. After analyzing the case so far, it is basically confirmed that it was a monster who robbed the tax bank.

    "We don't have much time, what we should do now is to catch the monsters causing chaos as soon as possible, don't think about these messes." Chen Fuyin said.

    In recent years, the national treasury has been empty, and there are frequent famines in various places. The tax silver of 150,000 taels is equivalent to an ordinary county's annual tax revenue.

    His Majesty's anger is understandable.

    I have no money in the first place, and you have dropped the chain for me, I am so mad.

    ? Chen Fuyin took over the case conscientiously, and the burden on his shoulders made him unable to eat or sleep well recently.

    The middle-aged man shook his head, without arguing, he asked instead: "What new gains does Xu Pingzhi have?"

    Chen Fuyin shook his head: "A martial artist can only keep complaining about being wronged, and he doesn't even know how the tax money was lost."

    The girl in the yellow skirt said lightly: "I have watched his 'Qi', and I am not lying."

    Li Yuchun and Chen Fuyin nodded and did not continue talking about this person.

    ?As a criminal, Xu Pingzhi was the first to accept the investigation, torture, interpersonal communication and financial status, etc., all of which were touched.  Coupled with Si Tianjian's Qi Watching Technique, the suspicion has been ruled out now.

    Of course, with the loss of tax money and Xu Pingzhi's dereliction of duty, death is inevitable.

    The middle-aged man and Chen Fuyin had serious faces and heavy hearts.

    Only the girl in the yellow skirt, who was the least stressed, gnawed on sugar cane heartlessly.

    At this time, footsteps came, and a government servant hurried in, holding a small bamboo tube in his right hand, and a butter paper bag in his left hand, which contained a large steaming meat bun.

    The yamen servant first handed over the bamboo tube.

    The girl in the yellow skirt didn't answer, but stared at the big meat bun with bright eyes like stars.

    The yamen servant wisely changed the order, and the girl in yellow skirt happily gnawed on the big meat bun, then took the bamboo tube, pulled out a note, and read it:

    "My people said that during the 20-mile journey, no evil spirits were observed in Hanoi, and there were no traces on the shore."

    "Snapped!"

    The depressive atmosphere finally exploded. Chen Fuyin slapped the table angrily, his face livid with anger: "Where can I take one hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver? It has to go ashore, it has to go ashore. It's been three days, and there is no trace of the other party."  did not find."

    "Damn it, where a monster dares to intercept my tax money, I will call it annihilated!"

    If Tax Yin can't get back, he has to take the blame, the emperor doesn't care if he is wronged or not, if his butt sits in this position, he has to take the blame.

    This is the case in the officialdom. It is easy to climb up after hard work, but it is easy to fall down.

    The middle-aged man Li Yuchun let out a sigh of relief, and resumed the topic just now: "Could it be that our investigation is in the wrong direction, maybe it's not the work of monsters."

    Chen Fuyin looked at him, took a deep breath, and suppressed the annoyance in his heart: "It's not a monster, why did the monster wind come from? How could silver disappear out of thin air when it entered the river?  Crack." (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 The world of Xianxia can also reason

    ?

    No one can answer this question.

    Li Yuchun said: "What is the reason why the monster robbed the tax money?"

    Chen Fu Yin thought for a while: "The monsters never ask their hearts when they do things, they do what they want, and they investigate the reasons, but they are just asking for trouble."

    The girl in the yellow skirt had a different opinion: "Isn't human flesh more delicious Well, wait a moment, I will finish the buns first."

    She ate the two big meat buns in a 'crack-crack-crack' manner, and her face turned into a small steamed bun. She swallowed hard and took a sip of tea. Then she continued the topic just now, and she could talk freely about human flesh:

    "The demons have no scruples in doing things. In their eyes, money may not be attractive to real people. Even if they want money, stealing or robbing is safer than directly robbing tax money."

    In Dafeng Capital, it is too risky to rob the tax bank in the street.

    Chen Fuyin nodded: "The words are reasonable, and it cannot be ruled out that they were instructed by others."

    Li Yuchun squinted his eyes: "Then who would instruct the demons to steal the tax money? What is the reason? Why does it have to be this batch of tax money, it has to be 150,000 taels."

    "We can think of it this way. The mastermind behind the scenes needs a huge sum of money, but he can't make too much noise To be precise, he can't amass money recklessly." Chen Fuyin's heart moved.

    "So you focused on the tax bank?" The girl in the yellow skirt pursed her brightly colored lips.

    "The route of the tax and silver escort is random, and it is decided temporarily by Xu Pingzhi, a hundred households of Yudaowei, but monsters can ambush in the river in advance There is a high possibility that there is an internal response in the escort team." Li Yuchun said, looking at it  Chen Fuyin:

    "Go to Yunlu Academy and find a Confucian expert to ask your heart?"

    The girl in the yellow skirt gave him a squinting look: "Are you looking down on our Si Tianjian's qi-watching technique? I've already said that the soldiers who were escorting the tax money didn't know anything about it."

    The train of thought was stuck again, and the three of them were silent for a while.

    The air suddenly became quiet.

    Li Yuchun lowered his head to read the file carefully, Chen Fuyin sighed.  The girl in the yellow skirt was fiddling with the feng shui dish at her waist, thinking that she had to leave Jingzhao Mansion before sunset and go to the palace to have a meal with the eldest princess.

    The craftsmanship of the palace cooks is first-class in the world!

    Compared with them, the girl in yellow skirt named Caiwei is more of a guest official and assists in handling cases.

    She has no official position, and although she is one of the persons in charge of the case, she does not need to bear too much responsibility.

    Chen Fuyin's eyes moved slightly, and he tentatively said: "The case is progressing slowly at the moment, and the time is urgent, which makes people very anxious. Mr. Li, why don't you ask Wei Gong for advice?"

    The middle-aged man gave him a sideways look, and snorted coldly: "Your civil servants have the Beijing police, and we also have the police officers. To be honest, this is the assessment that Duke Wei gave me."

    Chen Fuyin said with a wry smile: "This case can't be solved, and I'm afraid I won't be able to keep the position under my ass. Both the government and the opposition are watching us."

    The two looked at each other in silence, and the atmosphere was dignified

    "If it's a monster, then I have nothing to do!" Xu Qi'an's face turned pale, feeling the deep malice of God.

    There are monsters in this world. The monster race has existed since ancient times, hunting and devouring each other with humans.

    In the 100,000 mountains in southern Xinjiang, there is a kingdom of ten thousand demons, which is the largest settlement of the demon clan.

    Five hundred years ago, under the leadership of Buddhism, the western countries declared war on the southern border of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. They fought a series of wars for a long time, and finally wiped out the Demon Kingdom.

    In the history books, this battle was named "Jiazi Swinging Monsters".

    Since then, the luck of the Yaozu has been damaged and gradually declined.  Since then, Buddhism has soared into the sky, and Buddhism has flourished.

    Using the knowledge of Xu Qi'an's later generations to understand, human beings have won the battle for the top of the food chain.

    If the tax money was done by a monster, then only by recovering the money can he save himself and the Xu family.

    As an unyielding silver at the peak of refinement, Xu Qi'an felt that he could not turn the tables.

    In the autumn season, the weather was damp and cold, and Xu Qi'an broke out in a cold sweat.

    He is scared!

    Integrating the memory of the original owner, he knew that it was impossible for him to escape from prison, and he also knew that in this society where the imperial power is high, human rights are too weak.

    Life and death are all in the mind of others.

    Before, I also fantasized about going back to ancient times to copy poems and pretend to be masculine, and I thought it was very cool, but the reality slapped him hard.

    Even if you cross time, you will be severely beaten by society.

    "No, this is just a guess. It's just the guess of the Yamen of Jingzhao Mansion. I can't be influenced by their guess. I will do it myself and analyze it myselfIt can be rescued, it can be rescued"

    &nbs??Important clues, I want to see Fu Yin, if the case is delayed, you are responsible.  "Xu Qi'an stared at him.

    The jailer's face froze

    In the inner hall, the girl who finished eating the meat buns continued to nibble on the sugarcane, and occasionally took out a few candied fruit from the deerskin bag to eat with it.

    On the one hand, he was gloomy, and on the other hand, he was heartless.

    "Your Majesty ordered us to solve the case within five days. This is because the time has dragged on for too long, and the tax money may never be recovered." Chen Fuyin paced back and forth in the hall, he couldn't sit still:

    "But time is so tight, I can't do anything." It takes time to solve a case.

    Lord Fu Yin clapped his hands and said in a deep voice, "I will personally ask Duke Wei to give me the dossier."

    Li Yuchun hesitated: "I will go with you."

    The girl in the yellow skirt glanced at him, and said sweetly: "It's not bad, with the help of our big country, you two won't have to be held accountable by His Majesty."

    "However, losing points in Wei Gong's heart is much more serious than being held accountable by His Majesty." She laughed, revealing two small white canine teeth.

    The middle-aged man's face sank.

    A yamen in soap clothes lowered his head, walked in quickly, bowed and said: "Master Fu Yin, the jailer reported that Xu Pingzhi's nephew Xu Qi'an just said that he has important clues about the robbery of the tax bank. He wants to meet the Lord."

    The three of them stared at the same time.

    Xu Qi'an If I remember correctly, this is just a fringe person who has nothing to do with the case. After the initial interrogation and torture, he was determined to be an idler who has nothing to do with the case.

    Chen Fuyin pondered for a while, and said: "Bring him here."

    In a short time, Xu Qi'an, who was wearing a prison uniform and covered in dried blood, was brought up by the yamen servants. As he walked, the handcuffs and fetters rattled.

    ps: As an eighteen-year-old newcomer to the first book, I feel uneasy.

    Today is gone, only three chapters.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 Time to perform real techniques

    ?

    When Fang Fu stepped into the inner hall, he felt three sharp eyes cast on him.

    The person wearing the crimson robe should be Fu Yin, embroidered Yunyan, um, a fourth-rank official the uncle with the silver gong embroidered on his chest, hey, it was organized by the watchman I'll go,  This girl is so pretty, isn't she Married?

    Looking at his chest again, Xu Qi'an calmed down a lot.

    Quickly bowed his head, showing a very humble gesture.

    Sitting high on a big chair, Chen Fuyin was expressionless, and his tone of interrogation of the prisoner was quite majestic:

    "Xu Qi'an, when you were released from prison three days ago, you didn't say that you had important clues. You know the consequences of not reporting them."

    Even if you are a veteran in the officialdom, even if you are anxious to death, you will never ask for clues when you open your mouth, but put psychological pressure on it.

    Being able to come here means that half of the plan has been successful, Xu Qi'an is still calm: "My lord, just now, Xu Jiaerlang came to me, and I asked him for the file."

    Be honest first.

    All three people present knew Xu New Year, not because he was famous, but as the eldest son of Xu Pingzhi, the three hosts would naturally investigate.

    "How does this relate to the clue you mentioned?" Chen Fuyin asked.

    "Cao Min deduced the truth of the case from the files"

    "Wait," Chen Fuyin interrupted him, leaning forward slightly: "From the file?"

    This is different from what he thought.

    "I've already solved the case." Xu Qi'an nodded, indicating that's it.

    Chen Fuyin suppressed the idea of ??calling for someone to send this kid back to the prison, with a serious face: "Talk about it, but I remind you that if you talk nonsense, two hundred boards can beat you to pieces."

    "The robbery of the tax bank was actually not done by monsters, but by man."

    In one sentence, three people were shocked.

    Chen Fu Yin slammed the table and shouted angrily: "Nonsense, come here, drag it down, and you will be charged two hundred."

    The robbery of tax money by monsters is almost a matter of final conclusion, and it is the consensus of the three organizers.

    If I expected Xu Qi'an to give valuable clues before, I am completely disappointed now.

    It's nothing more than the crazy and paradoxical words of the little boy who jumped over the wall in a hurry.

    The eyes of the middle-aged man brightened slightly, and he waved away the rushing yamen servant, "Master Chen, please be safe and don't be impatient."

    He turned his eyes and stared at Xu Qi'an, burning with scrutiny and expectation: "Tell me."

    This Chen Fu Yin has a bit of a temperXu Qi'an knew it was time for him to act, "According to the statement of the city gate guard, my second uncle entered the city at the second quarter of Mao, and at the quarter of Chen, the team escorting the tax bank arrived  Guangnan Street, at this time, a strange wind suddenly picked up, and the horses were frightened and rushed into the river."

    He tried his best to keep his tone neither humble nor overbearing, so as to make himself more calm, thus increasing his persuasiveness.

    Chen Fuyin nodded: "This is the reason why we concluded that this is a monster hiding in the river, waiting for an opportunity to steal the tax money."

    "No!" Xu Qi'an retorted loudly: "The evil wind is just a cover-up, and the explosion in the river is also a cover-up. In fact, it is to make you ignore a flaw, a fatal flaw."

    Chen Fuyin asked urgently: "What's the flaw?"

    The middle-aged man assumed a listening posture.

    The girl in the yellow skirt bit the candied fruit without chewing, and stared at Xu Qi'an with interest in her aura-filled eyes.

    They went through the files many times, and they knew everything about the incident, but they never noticed any flaws.

    "My second uncle escorted 150,000 taels of tax silver, dare to ask some adults, how much does 150,000 taels of silver weigh?"

    The middle-aged man looked stiff, while the girl in the yellow skirt tilted her head and didn't come back for a long time.

    Chen Fuyin said displeasedly: "Speak up if you have something to say, don't keep it up."

    Xu Qi'an originally wanted to give a hint and let the adults find out this huge flaw by themselves, but it seemed to be self-defeating.

    The quick calculation ability is a bit low, you ancient peopleXu Qi'an immediately said: "It's nine thousand three hundred and seventy-five catties."

    According to the mass conversion formula in this world, one catty of sixteen taels, one hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver is nine thousand three hundred and seventy-five catties.

    The middle-aged man frowned, he vaguely grasped something.

    The girl in the yellow skirt frowned: "What does this mean?"

    Her voice is as crisp as a silver bell.

    It means you are not very smart, Yazi!

    Xu Qi'an said: "How far is the distance from the city gate to Guangnan Street?"

    The middle-aged man replied: "Thirty miles."

    "How many downtowns did you pass through on the way?"

      "four."

    "How's the journey of the horse?"

    "Naughty" The middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes and stood up abruptly.

    He widened his eyes hard, showing a sudden expression of "it turned out to be like this", "so it turned out to be like this".

    After three days of tracking and searching for monsters, he found nothing. This experienced watchman realized that he might be going in the wrong direction.

    But I didn't have a clear idea in my mind, so after being denied before, I didn't take it to heart.

    Chen Fu Yin's scalp was a little numb, because he still didn't hear any problems, it seemed that he, the Fu Yin, was particularly ignorant.

    Chen Fuyin glanced at the girl in the yellow skirt, and felt a lot more balanced.

    The girl in the yellow skirt said depressedly: "What's the problem?"

    The middle-aged man was a little excited: "The time, the time is wrong."

    "Guangnan Street is 30 miles away from the South City Gate. With the foot strength of a rough horse, you have to pass through four downtowns along the way. If you enter the city at 2:00, it is impossible to reach Guangnan Street at 1:00."

    He was influenced by preconceived ideas, thinking that it was a monster who robbed the tax money. After Xu Qi'an's scrambling, he immediately chewed something wrong.

    "But the tax money was indeed transported to Guangnan Street at Chenshi. At that time, there were many people who witnessed a horse rushing into the river. It cannot be fake." The girl in yellow skirt said crisply.

    Chen Fuyin nodded in satisfaction, and agreed: "What's the explanation?"

    This The middle-aged man was stunned, and subconsciously looked at Xu Qi'an.

    "Because the escort is not silver at all." Xu Qi'an said loudly.

    "Absurd!" Chen Fuyin retorted: "Not to mention whether your second uncle and the escorting soldiers have eyes, the file contains the confessions of the people present at that time, the horses rushed into the river, and the white silver rolled into the water."

    He shook the file in his hand: "Is this also fake?"

    "Seeing is not necessarily believing Cao Min is willing to personally explain to adults," his eyes fell on the desk case: "Let me use a pen and paper."

    Chen Fuyin waved his hand, indicating that he is free.

    Xu Qi'an dragged the shackles to the table, poured water to grind it, spread out the rice paper, and began to write crookedly.

    "My lord, please prepare the paper according to the request of the grassroots." After finishing writing, he handed the rice paper to Chen Fuyin.

    Chen Fuyin took the rice paper and glanced at it, confused.

    "Let me see." The girl in the yellow skirt came over to join in the fun, and stretched out a snow-white catkin to take the rice paper.

    Then I was at a loss.

    "" The middle-aged man Li Yuchun glanced at the paper, made a blank expression, flattened the folded corner of the rice paper without leaving any traces, and handed it to Chen Fuyin.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 Solving the Puzzle

    ?

    A quarter of an hour later, two yamen servants brought the things in and placed them in the hall.

    The three adults glanced at the equipment, then turned to look at Xu Qi'an.

    Chen Fuyin said in a deep voice: "Everything you want is here, and you must give me a satisfactory answer."

    His attitude has changed.

    For a quarter of an hour, this fourth-rank official racked his brains for a long time, and had to admit that Xu Qi'an's deduction was reasonable, but there were still many mysteries that had not been solved, such as the fact that the tax bank fell into the river.

    What is the mystery in it, he can't understand it.

    "If the grass-roots help the adults to solve the case, can you write to the saint to exonerate my Xu family from the crimes?"

    Dafeng attaches great importance to the inheritance of father and son, and the son can also perform crimes and meritorious deeds on behalf of the father.

    "Naturally." Chen Fuyin nodded.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, and squatted down in front of the utensils. The props in front of him were candles, salt, porcelain cups, and iron wires.

    What he has to do is simple, high school chemistry knowledge: extract metal sodium.

    In ancient times, it was impossible to extract this thing. There are two difficulties: electricity and the melting point of sodium chloride.

    But in this world, Xu Qi'an knew that there was a profession that could do this.

    The sixth rank of Sitianjian Warlock: Alchemist!

    Alchemists are well-known occupations in Dafeng, and their various inventions and creations have long been integrated into the lives of ordinary people.

    Xu Qi'an is not sure that the tax silver that exploded must be sodium metal, this is not important, what is important is to open up a way of thinking to explain the phenomenon of tax silver explosion.

    In the process of deciding a case, bold assumptions and rigorous reasoning are necessary work in the early stage.  The last thing is to verify and collect evidence.

    In his previous life, he had encountered a murder case that was still fresh in his memory. The criminal police stayed up all night, opened up their brains based on clues, made several speculations about the course of the case, and used this as a basis to collect evidence.

    Then they all overturned and reasoned again.

    It is also possible that tax silver is not sodium metal, alchemists can do this anyway.

    This is enough.

    Finding the right direction for several adults, this is what he has to do.

    If the direction is right, you can follow the clues to investigate, and it is not difficult to find out who is behind the scenes.

    If you are still struggling with the thinking of monsters making trouble, the case will never be solved. Even if the case is solved in the future, he will have already sent you to the court: send you away, thousands of miles away!

    He melted the coarse salt with water, and after stirring, covered the mouth of the cup with raw rice, and poured the salt water slowly.

    After filtering, put the porcelain cup on the candle and bake it, stirring constantly with a bamboo skewer.

    Not long after, the brine in the cup evaporated to dryness, and the crystals that precipitated inside were sodium chloride.

    The essence is to further purify the salt.

    ? Chen Fuyin, a middle-aged man, and a girl in a yellow skirt with super good looks, the three of them stood on the sidelines and watched intently.

    Xu Qi'an raised his head and grinned at the girl in the yellow skirt: "My lord is the disciple of Si Tianjian, right?"

    He noticed the feng shui dish on his waist, no one knows how to use this thing except Si Tianjian's disciples.

    The girl in the yellow skirt gave an 'hmm' and said with a smile: "The tutor is Si Tianjian."

    The delicate and bright oval face is like a shelled egg, white and flawless.

    A disciple of Jianzhengit doesn't matter what the chest isXu Qi'an said softly, "Sister, please melt these crystals for me."

    The melting point of sodium chloride is about 800 degrees Celsius.

    The girl in the yellow skirt pursed her mouth: "Controlling fire is the ability of an alchemist, and I'm just a feng shui master."

    "However, my master gave me a magic weapon." She changed the topic, took off the Feng Shui tray around her waist, fiddled with her green fingers a few times, input the Qi machine, and the word "fire" lit up.

    "Stand back!"

    Xu Qi'an backed away immediately, and the next moment, a tongue of bright and dazzling fire spewed out, submerging the porcelain cup.

    "Stop!" Xu Qian yelled to stop immediately, then quickly inserted two iron wires into the porcelain cup, and asked, "Power onno, it's Leifa! Pay attention to controlling the voltagewell, this step is difficult, maybe it will  Failed many times."

    She turned the feng shui dish, and the green onion jade finger lit up the word 'thunder', and several arcs flashed in the void, touching the wire.

    'Zizi' The molten sodium chloride undergoes a violent chemical reaction.

    "stop!"

    Xu Qi'an held his breath, leaned over to the cup to look, and saw that a lump of bright silver metal was formed, with some untransformed crystals and impurities on the edge.

      It was successful in one go, the voltage was just rightXu Qi'an was pleasantly surprised.

    The electrolysis method is used to produce sodium metal, and the voltage is about 6-15 volts. He is prepared for repeated failures.

    Unexpectedly, the possession of the Emperor Ou would be accomplished in one go.

    Chen Fuyin and the middle-aged man couldn't wait to look over their heads. Inside the cup was a lump of silver metal. At first glance, it was quite similar to silver.

    Chen Fuyin's pupils shrank, and his heart was extremely shocked.

    Li Yuchun clenched his fists hard, staring blankly at the silver metal block, as if lightning struck in his mind, splitting all the fog.

    "Sirs, please take a look," Xu Qi'an poured out the sodium metal, wrapped it in rice paper, and weighed it in his hand:

    "This thing is much, much lighter than silver, but its appearance is very similar. If someone uses this thing to pass off silver, can it be mistaken for real? Several adults can also weigh it."

    He handed the metal sodium to Chen Fuyin. At this time, the color of the metal sodium gradually turned dark, almost exactly the same as silver.

    The middle-aged man took it and weighed it. His eyes sparkled, and he said repeatedly: "Sure enough, it is much lighter. If it is this thing that is being transported, it would be reasonable. Miss Caiwei, try it."

    The girl in the yellow skirt took it, weighed it, and then stared at Xu Qi'an with strange eyes: "You, are you an alchemist?"

    No, I'm not, I'm just a chemical porter.

    Scholars are more active in thinking after all. After Chen Fuyin was pleasantly surprised, he suddenly shook his head and said in a deep voice: "No, no, even if the silver is replaced like this. What happened to the explosion? If it wasn't for the monster hidden in the river, the fake silver entered the water  How could it explode."

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer, reached out to take the sodium metal, walked to the desk, and threw it into the pen washing bowl.

    The blazing fire was lit, and thick smoke billowed.

    "Boom!"

    The sodium metal reacted violently in the water, and the pen washing tank burst into fine cracks.

    "This, this" Chen Fuyin was stunned.

    "This fake silver will explode when it encounters water. This can explain why the silver explodes so violently when it falls into the water." Xu Qi'an explained.

    The middle-aged man murmured: "From the very beginning, we were misled. The behind-the-scenes mastermind used the explosion and the evil wind to make us think that it was a monster. The focus of the investigation was on tracking and hunting."

    "No wonder Qin Tianjian's qi-watching technique can't detect monsters."

    Xu Qi'an added: "After the tax money fell into the water, the soldiers only recovered more than a thousand taels of silver. If you guessed correctly, the silver was spread on the top floor to hide."

    It fit perfectly, and all abnormalities were aligned.

    "Xu Qi'an!" The middle-aged man's eyes were full of approval: "Okay, you are fine."

    A frown suddenly frowned, froze on Xu Qian's crooked neckline, and Li Yuchun continued to pat his shoulders to help him straighten his neckline.

    Xu Qi'an was flattered that this adult appreciated him so much.

    Chen Fuyin frowned and said, "Since the money is fake, where is the real money?"

    The girl in the yellow skirt also showed a dignified expression when she heard the words: "The tax money goes out of the warehouse and enters Beijing, and it changes hands layer by layer. If you want to question the crime, a large number of officials will have to be imprisoned. The difficulty of recovering the money is like looking for a needle in a haystack. And this matter has surpassed us.  The scope of the authority must be reported to His Majesty."

    Chen Fuyin nodded, that's what he meant.

    The middle-aged man had a different opinion, and his voice was low: "The tax bank was escorted all the way to Beijing and changed hands layer by layer. If it was fake, it should have been discovered long ago. The only possibility is that it was recently dropped."

    Chen Fuyin's eyes lit up, this greatly narrowed the scope of the investigation.

    "Come here, prepare the sedan chair, prepare the sedan chair quickly, I want to go out." Chen Fuyin rushed out of the inner hall eagerly.

    The middle-aged man followed closely behind.

    Xu Qi'an hurriedly shouted: "Master Fu Yin, don't forget your promise to the grassroots." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 The Confused Second Uncle

    ?

    "Hello!" A girl in a yellow skirt named Caiwei, with beautiful eyes shining, "Why can salt be turned into silver?"

    After she finished speaking, she hesitated, took out a sugarcane and handed it to Xu Qi'an: "Here, this is for you to eat."

    Is this buying me

    The two adults had disappeared, Xu Qi'an looked away, thought for a while, and replied: "Caomin once saw the alchemy secrets of turning salt into silver in ancient books."

    The girl in the yellow skirt stared wide-eyed: "Which ancient book is where? Who is the author?"

    Its name is "High School Chemistry", as for the authorwell, People's Education Press?  Xu Qi'an said: "The ancient books have long been destroyed, but I still remember the contents."

    The girl in the yellow skirt took a quick breath: "Quick, tell me quickly."

    Xu Qi'an sighed: "The grass people are in danger, and I really don't have the mood to be a teacher."

    The girl in the yellow skirt gave him a supercilious look, and said angrily:

    "You are a slippery person. Our Si Tianjian does not interfere in the government affairs. It is up to His Majesty to decide how to deal with you. It is meaningless to bargain with me."

    "It's fine if you take me in or not. With Lord Jianzheng's status in the court, it's no problem to ask for a serial prisoner." Xu Qi'an said.

    He has to add an insurance for himself, in case the tax money cannot be recovered.

    The girl in the yellow skirt rolled her bright eyes and looked up and down: "You are obviously a warrior, why do you want to be a warlock?"

    Practice as early as possible, most practitioners have laid the foundation since childhood.  Now it's too late for a warrior to turn into a warlock.

    "It doesn't matter whether you hug your thigh or not, the main thing is to admire the demeanor of Master Jianzheng." Xu Qi'an's tone was pious, with a serious expression.

    "Then tell me the contents of the ancient alchemy book first." She considered, the girl's eyes are clear and bright, big almond eyes, black pupils, black and white are distinct.

    Xu Qi'an had only seen such clean and beautiful eyes in children in his previous life.

    "The content is a bit difficult and esoteric. It's just a dictation. I'm afraid you won't be able to understand it. It needs to be taught in a simple way, so that it can be deeply rooted." Xu Qi'an fished.

    Chu Caiwei rolled her eyes, unconvinced: "Looking at the world of Kyushu, when it comes to alchemy, the warlocks of our company are the leaders."

    "Hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine, neon, sodium, magnesium, aluminum, silicon, phosphorus" Xu Qi'an recited it fluently.

    "???"

    What is he talking about?  The girl was stunned for a long time, her brows were upside down: "You're playing tricks on me. Our Si Tianjian accepts disciples, only boys."

    She snatched back the sugar cane from Xu Qi'an's hand.

    She walked away with light steps, her skirt flying.

    I am also a childXu Qi'an opened his mouth, and then he understood that Si Tianjian started accepting disciples from babies.

    Well, there is no way to go this way

    Two days passed in a flash, and Xu Qi'an spent two days in the cell in fear.

    He was afraid that the tax bank would not be recovered in time. If it was after he was exiled, even if he recovered, he would not be able to change the ending.

    Then, if Chen Fuyin is a black-hearted maggot and takes credit for himself, it will still be a dead end.

    But there is no way, he can only do this, what can he do as a prisoner?

    Xu Qi'an once again felt the horror of the feudal society.

    "Let's leave it to fate" Xu Qi'an sighed.

    'Bang!  '

    The iron door at the end of the corridor opened, and a jailer came in holding a fire stick, took out the key and opened the door: "Xu Qi'an, you can go!"

    Xu Qi'an was ecstatic and clenched his fists: "Have the tax money been recovered?"

    "Follow me to sign and pledge, and you can leave." The jailer looked at him: "Your life is really big."

    "What about my second uncle?" Xu Qi'an asked eagerly.

    "Don't talk nonsense, just follow along." The jailer was very irritable, and the fire stick hit Xu Qi'an's hips and drove him out of the cell.

    Under the arrangement of an official in the yamen, he signed and pledged, and then obtained from the jailer the clothes he had pulled out when he was thrown into the prison.

    A yamen servant led him out of the yamen of Jingzhao Mansion and out the back door.

    At this time, the sun was twilight in the east, and the streets were cold

    Bang!

    Xu Pingzhi was awakened by the sound of the iron door opening. He opened his eyes, his eyeballs were bloodshot.

    Xu Pingzhi, who was disheveled and unkempt, had a similar face to Xu Qi'an, but Xu Xinnian, his biological son, had facial features that were too handsome, completely different from them.

    The opposite cell across a corridor?Look at the officials.

    "The case is solved, and the tax money has been recovered." The official replied.

    "The tax money has been recovered? Haha, good, good! Damn evildoer, how dare you rob me of the tax money."

    Second Uncle Xu was very excited. After laughing, he felt that according to the Dafeng law, the tax money was recovered, but his dereliction of duty was also true.

    It is not his credit to recover the tax money, so how could the court spare him the death penalty?

    ? Even if you are given a lenient sentence, you will be exiled to the frontier.

    "Master Xu, this is your official robe, put it away." The official presented the green robe of the seventh-rank military officer that had been pulled out earlier.

    Actually returned to his original postXu Pingzhi realized that something was wrong, took the official robe, and said in a deep voice: "My lord, can you explain to me?"

    With the official robe in his hand, the official's words have a bit of confidence.

    Logically, even if the death penalty is spared, it should not be the official reinstatement.

    "It is stipulated by the law that if the elders in the family violate the law, the heirs can perform crimes and meritorious deeds for the father." The official said.

    "It's really Nian'er, master, Nian'er helped the court recover the tax money." Li Ru wept with joy.

    "Nian'er" Xu Pingzhi's eyes were moist: "My good son."

    The official took a look at the excited couple, "It's your nephew Xu Qi'an, he helped Mr. Fu Yin solve the tax and bank case, and he just left." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 Girl, what are you doing for brother?

    ?

    In the silent air, my aunt was the first to react, and screamed: "Nianer"

    The couple worked together to rescue the precious son who had no desire to survive, and the aunt hugged the son's crying pear blossoms with rain.  The second uncle stood aside, sighing.

    Xu Qi'an looked at his cousin whose soul had no place to rest, and understood very well.

    The three most embarrassing situations for teenagers: being caught by their parents on the spot when their left hand and right hand are in slow motion; being heard on the spot when commenting on a female teacher¡¯s butt; writing YY novels in middle school and being made public.  Everything can make people roll in shame.

    Biological death failed, but social death met the standard.

    I have been trained, no matter how funny I am, I will never laughXu Qi'an stood beside me and got up "Kukuku".

    Xu Lingyue turned her head, cast a resentful glance at her elder brother, and silently accused him of taking pleasure in other's misfortunes.  Xu Lingyin wanted to ask her brother for candy, but when she saw this scene, she didn't dare to ask for it.

    As expected of a scholar, Xu New Year was quick-witted, and quickly thought of a countermeasure. He rolled his eyes and kicked his legs, and passed out

    Belonging to Xu Qi'an's small courtyard, in the wing room, he took off his clothes and soaked himself in the big bathtub, the cold water permeated his pores, making his whole body refreshed.

    Refining the peak physique, excellent cold resistance.

    After getting rid of the crisis of life and death, he was finally able to sink down and think about some philosophical issues about life.

    "Why is there no memory of the original owner's death or coma?"

    Xu Qi'an clearly remembered how he died, and it was probably due to alcoholism.  But the original owner seems to have no memory of this.

    As for Xu Qi'an himself, the cause of death was alcoholism. The reason for the alcoholism was because of his promotion and salary increase.

    ? After resigning from the police station, he chose to start a business. In the second year, he was severely beaten by the society. After learning from the painful experience, he started from the grassroots.

    Became a diligent social animal.

    Xu Qi'an looked up to the sky and went out laughing, and invited a few friends to the bar to celebrate. After all, his future life was predictable.  The years are quiet and good.

    "Crack!" He slapped the water with a splash, and said angrily, "I finally got the admission ticket for the middle class, and then I was hit by dimensionality reduction and sent to a feudal society It's too non-chieftain."  .¡±

    "There is still a down payment of 600,000 yuan in the bank card. The most tragic thing in the world is that the person is still there, but the money is gone. No, no, the person is gone, but the money is still there"

    "Forget it, it will be considered as an inheritance to my parents. I don't know if the inheritance tax is highGive me another season and I will definitely become the king."

    "I haven't watched the last season of Attack on the Giantsthe national football team didn't win the championship, and I will die in peaceOh, let's forget about this."

    "Oops, the 120g wife in the computer hard disk has not been deleted"

    I was found out by my parents, and I also died socially!  !

    I fell asleep without knowing it, and when I woke up, it was already dark.

    His whole body was soaked and turned white, his fingertips were wrinkled, Xu Qi'an put on clean clothes, and tied his hair in front of the bronze mirror.

    In the bronze mirror, a young man's face was reflected, with thick black eyebrows and sharp eyes, and the contours of his face were rigid due to years of martial arts training.

    "Although it is far inferior to Liang Chaowei who was ashamed in his previous life; inferior to Gu Tianle; handsome enough to shock the party's appearance, but it's okay" Xu Qi'an nodded silently.

    And the body is countless times stronger than in the previous life.

    After all, he is a warrior.

    "But it's not necessarily a good thing. I'd rather go back to the serious ancient times. Then everyone would be war scum. Unlike here, there are too many masters, and you may lose your head before you can react."

    In this world, there are not only demon clans, but also various cultivation systems. In addition to warriors who are known as non-chieftain systems, there are also warlocks, Confucianists, Buddhists, Taoists, wizards, and Gu masters.

    ? Six hundred years ago, Dafeng established the country, and the first Sitian Supervisor supervised Zhengzheng, and divided the grades for the major systems.

    Xu Qi'an is the Ninth-Rank Refining Essence Realm of the Non-Chief System; Second Uncle is the Eighth-Rank Peak Qi-Cultivating Realm; Seventh-Rank is the God Refining Realm.

    After that, Xu Qi'an will not know.

    On the contrary, Xu Qi'an knows a lot about Si Tianjian's warlock system.

    Because Si Tianjian is a practice system that belongs exclusively to the Dafeng Dynasty, and it is extremely high-profile. Among them, the inventions and creations of sixth-grade alchemists have been integrated into thousands of households.

    Warlock system: Ninth-rank physician, eighth-rank qi master, seventh-rank Fengshui master, sixth-rank alchemist.

    In the future, Xu Qi'an didn't know what it was.

    ?Other systems, Xu who lived in the capital since childhoodYan An knew very little.

    At this time, a girl in a green dress came in at the gate of the courtyard, she was my aunt's personal maid, and she was called Lu'e.

    "Da Lang, the master calls you over for dinner." There was joy in the corners of Lu'e's eyes and brows, but there was tiredness and haggardness in her eyes.

    She was sold into Xu's family when she was ten years old to serve her aunt. After the disaster of Xu's family, the servants were dismissed, and she was worried about her future livelihood.

    Unexpectedly, it was only five days before the Xu family turned around. According to the eldest lady, all this is due to Da Lang.

    The eighteen-year-old delicate maidservant seemed a little shy and timid in front of Xu Qi'an.

    "Well, don't call me Dalang." Xu Qi'an was extremely awkward.

    "But Da Lang is Da Lang." Lu'e wondered

    Forget it, anyway, my surname is not Wu.

    The two left the small courtyard side by side and entered Xu's Mansion. Lv'e hesitated and said, "Just now, Master and Madam were arguing."

    "What's going on?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "It seems that Madam must know how the tax and bank case was subcontracted and who did it. The master can't answer it, and there will be a quarrel after coming and going." Lu'e whispered: "Da Lang knows."

    On the way back, Xu Qi'an told the second uncle that the tax money was not robbed, but was swapped.

    My aunt didn't say anything at the time, but she kept it in her heart

    Inner Hall!

    As soon as Xu Qi'an stepped onto the threshold, he heard the sound of crying, Xu Ling's sound as loud as Douding, and raised his two small arms behind him, letting his body lean forward, holding his head up, and sending out a piercing sonic attack towards her mother.

    The second uncle drank the wine calmly, Xu Lingyue lowered her head to eat, and Xu New Year hadn't recovered from the blow of the collapse of the establishment, so she ate and let go in silence.

    Aunt put her hand on her forehead and looked like she was having a headache. When she saw Lv'e coming, she immediately said, "Take it away, take it away!"

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the crying little girl, and said with a pleasant expression, "What's wrong?"

    "My mother lied to me. My mother said that if I can go home, I will take me to Guiyue Tower." Xiao Douding cried loudly: "Daddy just said about Guiyue Tower."

    Guiyue Tower is the top restaurant in Kyoto, where dignitaries and dignitaries come in and out, and civilians and wealthy businessmen are not entertained.

    As a stupid child who can't even remember the names of his brothers and sisters, he can remember Guiyuelou mainly because he once ate there.

    It can be seen that this child is not stupid, but that his talent is used in the wrong place.

    Old Xu, you can do it, you know that the disaster is coming, and even the daughter is used as a tool.  Xu Qi'an glanced at Second Uncle Xu, who was drinking with an old god, and Aunt, who had a headache but was helpless.

    Xiao Douding is my aunt's lifeline.

    "It was just a joke at the time, it's all like that" Auntie sighed.

    "Children lie, but my aunt doesn't believe what she says." Xu Qi'an instinctively scolded her, making the beautiful woman's chest rise and fall with anger.

    "Brother, take me there!" Seeing Xu Qi'an's benevolent eyes, and actually speaking for himself, Xiao Douding happily ran to Xu Qi'an's feet, grabbed his pants and climbed up.

    Guiyue Tower, one tael of silver per capitaXu Qi'an said in a deep voice: "Lv'e, take it away!"

    Xiao Douding was taken down.

    The aunt kicked her husband, and secretly nudged Xu Qi'an with the corner of her mouth.

    Uncle Xu felt a little ashamed, and looked at his son who had always been very curious about knowledge. Unfortunately, Xu New Year died socially. The dead could not speak, but could only eat.

    The taste of the food is mediocre, mainly because there is no broth. After all, everyone just came home, and Xu Qian ate like chewing wax. He stared at Qingli's sister angrily: "Lingyue, why are you peeping all the time?" (Remember this book  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 The Runaway Aunt

    ?

    "me"

    Xiao Nizi's face flushed instantly, and she became even more embarrassed when her family saw it. Her beautiful almond eyes were covered with mist, shining in the candlelight.

    Although I like my elder sister better, but this kind of little girl who can cry for a long time with one punch is very cool to be bullied Xu Qian thought to herself.

    Xu Lingyue bulged her cheeks, raised her head like a broken pot, and looked at Xu Qi'an: "I just want to know how the elder brother cracked the case from the file."

    Xu Nian, who pretended that he didn't exist, could no longer pretend and raised his head silently.

    He claims to be smart, and he has read the files, but he has no clue after repeated research.  But after Xu Qi'an asked him for the file that day, he immediately solved the case.

    Auntie didn't express her opinion, but the chopsticks used to hold the food stopped and stopped chewing food.

    "There is no perfect crime in the world. Except for coincidence, any man-made case can find clues." Xu Qi'an said.

    Xu New Year couldn't help but straightened his back and listened carefully.

    "First of all, I passed the journey of escorting the tax silver; the weight of the silver noticed the problem of the tax silver"

    Xu Qi'an explained his reasoning process.

    The more Xu Xinnian listened, the brighter his eyes became, as if he had been answered by his husband in a private school.

    His hands under the table were clenched into fists.

    When Xu Qi'an finished speaking, Xu Erlang's expression was nothing but calm: "Not bad."

    Xu Jiaerlang has always said that he doesn't mean what he means, and his family has long been used to it.

    The beautiful sixteen-year-old sister lowered her head, hiding the admiration in her eyes.

    Xu Pingzhi slapped the table excitedly, and cursed in slang: "It turned out to be like this, I didn't realize it."

    Xu Xinnian glanced at Lao Tzu and said to himself, it's strange that you can find out.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at his second uncle, and thought of a sentence: But I'm not educated, so I can say that I'm good at the world.

    The second uncle is a martial artist, and his education level is limited to writing his own name, and he writes crookedly, like chicken feet.

    "You rough, you can't even weigh?" The aunt dissed her husband.

    Xu Qi'an asked: "Did they wear hand protection when they counted the money?"

    Uncle Xu recalled for a moment.  Surprised: "It seems that there is, how do you know?"

    Is it really sodium metal?  Xu Qi'an looked at him quietly: "Why didn't you say anything in the confession?"

    "What can I say about such insignificant things." At this point, Second Uncle Xu cursed and said, "It's all because Lu gave me a pot of sweet-scented osmanthus honey.  I drank a little, and didn't pay much attention to other things. If you don't tell me, I will forget."

    What I am most afraid of is pig teammates like you If there is this on the file, I can analyze the truth of the case faster, why bother to die so many brain cells Xu Qi'an sighed.

    In Uncle Er's view, this may be the same as what other people wear and what hairstyle they wear.

    He didn't realize that this was a suspicious point worth noting.

    "In this way, the person whose surname is Lu in my father's mouth is most likely the one who framed my father." Xu Xinian pointed it out sharply.

    "It's all because of my ignorance, which almost killed the whole family." Xu Pingzhi suddenly felt a little sad: "Ning Yan, back then, your father and I fought against each other in the 'Battle of Mountains and Seas', and we said that we would survive together and flourish together."

    "I survived, but your father died in battle. At that time, I thought, if I want to live better, I have to change my way of life."

    Can no longer be cannon fodder.

    "So I let Nian'er go to study and chose to let you practice martial arts. In fact, I still have selfish intentions."

    The aunt rolled her eyes and said: "Yes, my heart is with my nephew."

    More than one hundred taels of silver a year.

    "According to auntie, isn't Erlang kissing?" Xu Qi'an swore that this was definitely not what he wanted to say, it was his instinct that surpassed his brain.

    The original owner has a lot of resentment towards his aunt.

    "You little bastard, why do you say such things?" Auntie slapped the table angrily.

    Xu Erlang and Xu Lingyue seemed to be used to eating with their heads down.

    Uncle Xu's scalp was numb: "That's enough, I managed to save my life, and I still want to hear you quarreling, so I might as well die."

    Everyone bowed their heads to eat.

    Speaking of the Battle of Mountains and Seas, Xu Qi'an was somewhat impressed.

    The world is vast and boundless, and the Dafeng Dynasty dominates the Central Plains, known as the orthodox world.

    ?Dafeng established the country with martial arts and ruled the country with Confucianism. At the peak of its prosperity, all nations came to court.  so farFrom then on, Guozuo lasted for six hundred years.

    Twenty years ago, Dafeng teamed up with the countries of the Western Regions to fight a decisive battle in Shanhaiguan with the grass barbarians in the north and the southern barbarians in the southwest.

    All parties have invested millions of soldiers.

    From the beginning of the war to the end, it took only half a year, and millions of lives were annihilated in half a year.

    It is one of the most tragic wars in history, known in history as: the Battle of Mountains and Seas.

    Xu Qi'an's father died in that war.

    "Based on my keyboard warrior knowledge and the laws summed up by street stall literature, no dynasty can escape the three-hundred-year law."

    The so-called Three Hundred Years Law was named by Xu Qi'an himself.

    ?As a fan of pseudo-history, he summed up a set of laws from the 5,000-year history of his previous life. Leaving aside the vassals and kings who were independent, and the ignorant and backward Zhou Dynasty, not a single dynasty¡¯s national fortune lasted for three hundred years.

    The Song Dynasty and Han Dynasty were also reorganized dynasties.

    After thinking about it, the six hundred years of the Great Feng Dynasty Yishi should have something to do with the power system of this world.

    Xiao Douding was brought back by Lu'e. She was hungry, so she stopped crying. She was too small to reach the dining table, so she sat between Lu'e's legs and was fed by her.

    "Mother, why do we live in a black house? We can't get enough to eat every day." Xiao Douding remembered what happened to him a few days ago.

    She called the prison a black house.

    No one at the table spoke, and my aunt showed a look of pity.

    Second Uncle Xu sighed: "Father did something wrong."

    Xiao Douding let out an 'oh', and said again: "I woke up from hunger yesterday, and I caught a bug, and this is on my head." She put two short fingers on her head.

    Those are cockroaches, which together with mice are called the two big head snakes in the cell.

    The faces of the people at the table changed, they were both ashamed and pitiful. It was their failure to let a child suffer this kind of suffering.

    "You, you ate" Li Ru's lips trembled, and her eyes were red. She gave birth to this little girl in her early thirties. Although she was a bit stupid, she loved her very much.

    Little Bean Ding Xu Lingyin said crisply: "I heard mother's belly growl later."

    The atmosphere was silent for a while, and everyone's hearts sank.

    Auntie's pretty face turned pale, and she said in a trembling voice, "Then?"

    "Then I stuffed it in my mother's mouth, and my mother ate it quickly." Xiaodouding said with an expression of asking for credit.

    Auntie shook her body.

    Xu New Year slowly put the bowl and chopsticks: "I'm full."

    Xu Lingyue: "Me too."

    Xu Qi'an: "I'm full, I'm full, Kukuku"

    Second Uncle Xu: ""

    Aunt stayed for a few seconds, then threw herself under the table: "Ouch"

    "Aww" Not long after, the cry of a child like a pig slaughtered echoed in the night sky.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 County Government Murder Case

    ?

    The night sky is clean and full of stars.

    The tallest building in Dafeng capital, Guanxing Tower, is the office of Si Tianjian.

    The girl in the yellow skirt climbed up lightly, and when she passed the seventh floor, she heard a loud commotion from the Dan Room.

    A group of alchemists in white clothes were arguing red-faced.

    "Why did it fail again? It is obviously such a simple step."

    "As I said, it must be the wrong dose of salt."

    "No, I think it's water."

    "Is it fire? Just now I saw Senior Brother Wan boil the salt."

    "It's too difficult, the alchemy of turning salt into silver is too difficult, I don't know how to do it."

    The girl in the yellow skirt named Caiwei twitched her mouth and muttered, "This group of people are still making counterfeit money."

    Two days ago, she brought the story of turning salt into silver back to Si Tianjian, and the senior brothers didn't believe it.

    Can salt be turned into silver?

    Three-year-olds don't believe it.

    But soon, the tax and silver case was solved, and His Majesty felt that the fake silver was extremely powerful and quite miraculous, so he ordered Qin Tianjian to refine the fake silver.

    So, the alchemists of Qin Tianjian started the work of breaking the liver, and devoted themselves to the blessings of 996 day and night.

    ?From two days ago, until now, repeated defeats and repeated defeats.

    "Caiwei, it's Junior Sister Caiwei." Someone shouted excitedly.

    In an instant, haggard faces turned around, and pairs of eyes suddenly lit up.

    "Junior Sister Caiwei, how did this fake money be made?"

    "Junior Sister Caiwei, come and help me see, is there something wrong with the steps? You are the only one who successfully refined fake silver."

    Surround the girls in yellow skirts.

    Chu Caiwei had no choice but to enter the alchemy room to watch the process of the brothers making fake silver.

    "Failed again!" A white-clothed alchemist who was operating on the spot lamented.

    "Junior Sister Caiwei, what's wrong?" All the white clothes put on an attitude of humbly asking for advice.

    There is no problem, I also refined it in the same way at the beginningChu Caiwei pondered: "This is the alchemy that was passed down in ancient times. It is profound and obscure. It doesn't mean that you can learn it after learning it. It needs to be taught in a simple way to be deeply rooted. I teach it  Brothers, a mantra, remember it."

    Brothers put on a listening posture.

    "Hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine, neon, sodium, magnesium, aluminum, silicon, and phosphorus!" Chu Caiwei uttered this amazing formula word by word.

    "Is this tactic reconciled?" The seniors didn't know it, they understood every word, and they were confused when they were combined.

    I don't know what it isChu Caiwei pretended to smile deeply and remained silent.

    "Wizard, wizard, the person who wrote this formula is really a wizard of alchemy." A senior brother in white said with emotion.

    Where is the genius, brother, don't think about it!  Chu Caiwei's smile remained unchanged.

    "Junior Sister Caiwei, who told you this formula. Did Junior Sister meet an expert in alchemy and get his advice?"

    Chu Caiwei said in her heart, good question!  Throwing the pot lightly.

    "That man's name is Xu Qi'an, the nephew of Xu Pingzhi, the seventh-rank green robe of Yudaoying, you just need to find him."

    When they heard that it was a martial artist, the white clothes were not happy.

    "Joke, I am a majestic Tianjian with a lot of talents, so I need to find outsiders to refine fake silver?"

    "And he's a warrior."

    "Wouldn't it be a joke if it spread out?"

    According to different practice systems, several very interesting chains of contempt have been formed.

    Taoism despises Buddhism, and Buddhism despises it.

    Warlocks look down on wizards, wizards look down on Gu masters, and Gu masters look down on warlocks.

    Then, the Taoist, Buddhist, warlock, wizard, and Gu master looked down on Wufu together.

    As for Confucianism, I'm sorry, with all due respect, everyone here is rubbish.

    However, modern Confucianism has weakened.

    "Junior Sister Caiwei, you can guide us."

    Caiwei let out a 'huh': "I will definitely do it next time!"

    She squeezed out from the group of senior brothers in white and continued to climb the stairs.

    Actually, she didn't understand either.

    Last time in the government office, I made fake silver in one go. Afterwards, Caiwei tried again in private, but failed.

    Completely copied the previous process, but it failed, and she didn't know why.

    The roof of the Star Observation Tower is not a normal eaves, but an octagonal platform, which coincides withThey have heard that the Xu family was imprisoned for the tax and bank case.

    "Naturally, it is to atone for the crime, to wear the crime and make meritorious service. The Holy One is tolerant and pardoned the Xu family's guilt." Xu Qi'an immediately repeated the matter, but put the credit on the second uncle, and took out the certificate given by the Yamen of Jingzhao Mansion.

    ? At the same time, I knew it well. Although the tax bank has been found, the verdict has not yet come down, which means that the case of the tax bank's disappearance has not yet been settled. After all, it has to go through the process, not so fast.

    Therefore, the gang of yamen servants in Changle County Yamen didn't know about it yet.

    After the point was over, several familiar policemen immediately came up to congratulate him.

    "Ning Yan, you have to treat your guests to a drink."

    In this day and age, people don't use their names when addressing friends.  When introducing yourself, use your first name instead of words.

    "Yes, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have a future blessing. We have to treat you."

    "I heard that the Goulan on Linshui Street has bought a new batch of noblemen. Ning Yan, come with us tonight?"

    Treating guests to drink is fine, but the sleeping woman wants me to treat her, that's too much Xu Qi'an just wanted to shirk and say that he didn't have money, when he suddenly stepped on a hard lump, and looked down, it turned out to be a piece of silver.

    Is it really true that if you survive a catastrophe, you will have a future blessing?  He immediately stepped on it, kept his expression on, and pretended to look around.

    Waiting for everyone to take a few steps forward, Xu Qi'an quickly picked it up with his head down, and put it into the money bag without changing his expression.

    After walking through the long corridor and sitting in the side hall on the west side for a few minutes, Li Dianshi came in with a gloomy face, looked at Catcher Wang, and said, "Old Wang, the county magistrate asked us to go to the inner hall."

    Wang Catcher's face turned bitter, and he went out without saying a word.

    Xu Qi'an watched Wang Butou's back disappear, and asked: "What's the matter, the boss's face is not very good-looking."

    "In the past few days you have been in prison, there was a murder case in Kangping Street. The person who died was a wealthy and powerful businessman. The county magistrate was furious, and every day he had to arrest Wang Bu and scold him."

    "It's just that a businessman died, so there's no need for the county magistrate to be furious." Xu Qi'an ate melon seeds.

    Human life has been a major case since ancient times, but as the county magistrate of Fuguo County in the capital, from the fifth rank, it is not like this.

    "Oh, the relationship between the merchant and a certain adult involved in the matter, I think there is pressure from there." The yamen servant said: "Besides, this year is the Year of Gengzi."

    "Year of the Gengzi?" Xu Qi'an didn't react.

    "Jingcha!" The yamen servant pointed out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 Fishing

    ?

    ?The Beijing Inspection, which follows the Beijing official assessment system, is checked every three years, with the "four grids" and "eight methods" as the lifting standards.

    Unqualified officials are demoted, or even demoted to the people.

    It is easy to understand that it is about the future.  The other party has another distant relative who is involved in the matter, and when he turns around to impeach him, he is cool.

    Changle County has a backlog of homicide cases, which can be grounds for criticism by political opponents.

    "How did he die?" Xu Qi'an asked casually.

    "I went to the countryside to collect rent, and when I came back in the middle of the night, I happened to meet Mr. Liang Shang in the inner courtyard of my house, and he was rubbed by me." A colleague said tut-tsk.

    "Is there any evidence?" Xu Qi'an said.

    "My wife heard the movement, and when she went out to check, she was already dead in the courtyard. But we found footprints on the outer wall."

    "Is it possible that the enemy disguised himself as a thief to commit the crime?" Xu Qi'an poured himself a cup of tea, took a few candied fruit from his colleagues and threw it into the cup.

    His tone was like discussing the murder case with his colleagues when he was in the police station.

    "I have asked my wife, children, servants, and neighbors in the neighborhood. The deceased has not had any feud with anyone recently."

    "Did the night watchman ask?"

    "The imperial sword guard said that there were no suspicious people around that night."

    The capital has three walls, Miyagi, Inner City and Outer City.

    Although there are night watchmen in the outer city, there is no curfew, and the city gate is closed at 12 o'clock all night. Merchants can enter and leave the city gate freely as long as they make a report in advance and hold a certificate.

    This system has greatly improved the commercial trade of the capital and promoted economic development.

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "So, if it's a thief, it should be an acquaintance who knows the area of ??Kangping Street well."

    "How do you see it?" All the yamen servants were taken aback.

    "The thief can enter and exit the house at night without being spotted by the patrolling soldiers, which means he stepped on it a little bit, and he is well aware of the patrol rules of the sword guards." Xu Qi'an instinctively touched cigarettes in his pocket while analyzing.

    Disappointed to feel empty.

    I can't help but think of when I was working in the police station, everyone was sitting together in twos and threes, smoking cigarettes and discussing the case.

    Because of this, he became black and became addicted to smoking.

    Several colleagues were taken aback and looked at Xu Qi'an:

    "It's very reasonable."

    "Why didn't we think of this crop?"

    "Ning Yan, after entering a big prison, people become smarter."

    ?There are no systematic teaching courses these days, and arrests are all based on experience, and those with the best performance can become arresters.

    "You didn't think of it, but Catcher Wang must have thought of it. Have you asked about it in the west of the city?" Xu Qi'an kept a low profile and didn't show off.

    Colleague replied: "After asking for two days, no suspect was identified."

    There are slums in the west of the city, full of sneaky people, good and bad people mixed together, usually there is a problem with public security, the yamen servants bring white servants, run over there, and catch every one.

    "How much money did you lose?" Xu Qi'an subconsciously reasoned in his mind and asked.

    A colleague glanced at Xu Qi'an and felt that his tone was a bit like a county magistrate's, so he replied: "I didn't lose it. The deceased just came back from the rent, and what he collected was broken silver;  How could it be possible to escape with a large box of money?"

    No!

    Xu Qi'an squinted his eyes. If I were a thief and stepped on it, then I would definitely choose to steal it the next day, not today.

    He didn't express his doubts. He ate sunflower seeds and continued to listen to his colleagues.

    "It's a pity that such a beautiful woman is going to be a widow at a young age. With that figure, tsk tsk, you can't find such an outstanding woman in Goulan. Even if you sleep for a night for a tael, I'm willing."

    "I'm not young anymore, but I'm 20 years younger than the one named Zhang, who seems to be in his early thirties. A woman of this age can't be widowed."

    Hearing this, Xu Qi'an said with emotion: "Thirty-year-old woman is good, she is sensible and can love others."

    Some old-fashioned words, but not recognized by colleagues, everyone looked at him, laughed and joked

    ? If you want to go all the way in martial arts, if you don't break through the Qi training realm, you can't break your body.  When the yang qi dissipates, it is difficult to open the gate of heaven.

    Therefore, Xu Qi'an has been carrying the Dinghaishen needle for nineteen years, and has not yet subdued the female goblin

    The back hall where the county magistrate lived.

    With dark skin, like an old farmer on the ridge of the field, Wang Butou lowered his head, listlessly listening to the scolding of the county magistrate.

    The county magistrate's surname is Zhu, rich and fat, from Yanzhou, a top three Jinshi in the 20th year of Yuanjing, ???Driving in business, not good at public affairs, he is a scholar who lacks professional ability, but knows how to be an official.

    The advantage is that he still has a conscience, a little greedy but not a big greedy, incompetent but not disturbing the people.

    The disadvantage is that he has a bad temper when treating his subordinates, and is easy to spit out fragrance.

    "Incapable, how incompetent."

    Knowing that Catcher Wang still had nothing to gain yesterday, County Magistrate Zhu was furious.

    "You are an experienced veteran after all, you have been clueless for so many days in a mere homicide case."

    Sweat was dripping from Wang Tunou's forehead, and the thorns were on his back.

    The Beijing inspection is just around the corner, and the county magistrate Zhu is getting more and more irritable Li Dianshi dare not intervene, even though he and Wang Butou have been friends for more than ten years.

    As Li Dianshi knew, the county magistrate always wanted to go up a promotion, and he needed two conditions for promotion: backing and achievements!

    ?No achievements, only backing, easy to be impeached, unstable position.

    Only those who have political achievements and backing can rise steadily.

    Where does the political achievement come from?

    Jingcha is an important assessment standard.

    Fifteen minutes later, County Magistrate Zhu looked away, picked up his teacup and took a sip.

    Official rules, serve tea to see off guests!

    Seeing this, Li Dianshi pulled Wang Butou, who lowered his head and said nothing, and the two left in embarrassment

    Wang Catcher returned to the lounge with an ugly expression, the messy room suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at Wang Catcher cautiously.

    "Boss, County Magistrate Zhu scolded you again?"

    Catcher Wang rolled his eyes, grabbed the teacup and took a sip: "Damn it, where do you go to find it? Today is really unlucky, and I lost a penny."

    You lost that moneyXu Qi'an shrank her neck and drank tea to hide her guilty conscience.

    Silver obviously has nothing to do with you.

    After listening to Catcher Wang's complaint, a small catcher quickly gave him a bad idea: "Why don't you get a fish?"

    Xu Qi'an frowned.

    Fishing, a technical term in low-level official circles!

    Means: Find a substitute for the dead ghost.

    Restricted by technology and equipment, most of the ancient cases were unsolved cases, and the detection rate was extremely low.  Sometimes officials seek political achievements; superiors put pressure and other reasons, in order to make a difference, they will find a dead ghost to replace them.

    The process is like this: First, the local officials select a group of old bastards who often commit crimes, write their names on a piece of paper, and fold it, and the officials feel it.

    Whoever touches it will be a scapegoat.

    So it is called fishing.

    After the unlucky ghost was locked, the officials went to lock the person, and brought back to the yamen a set of assembly lines called "beating into tricks", and even the toughest people were recruited.

    The superiors are satisfied, the officials in the middle are appreciated, the officials are rewarded, hello, hello, hello everyone.

    It is not wrong to take the place of the dead ghost, he is a rotten person anyway, sending him to reincarnation earlier is also for the benefit of the people around him.

    There are many similar operations in the officialdom.

    Wang Butou nodded: "That's the only way, Xiao Li, you can handle this matter, and pick a few scumbags, older ones."

    Just as Xiao Li was about to nod his head, Xu Qi'an frowned and said, "Wait! Boss, there are many doubts in this case, and it's not that there is no way to start."

    Xu Qi'an does not recognize this truth.

    Although I have not been a policeman for many years, the three views established at that time are still alive and well.

    Although he is a gangster who commits crimes, he is not guilty of death.  Even if there is more than enough to die, it is still one yard.

    Looking for someone to replace here, wouldn't it be a real culprit over there for nothing.

    Wang Catcher lowered his face, did not speak, and gave him an unhappy look.

    ? Everyone persuaded one after another:

    "Ning Yan, don't worry about it."

    "The boss is scolded every day, and there is nothing he can do about it. Besides, he is simply a bastard who often commits crimes."

    Those with a better relationship said: "Boss, Ning Yan's family has just encountered a catastrophe, so it is inevitable that they are a little sensitive to such things."

    Wang Butou turned a deaf ear and stared at Xu Qi'an, unhappy, with a sullen face: "Tell me, how to check!"

    "Give me the file!" Xu Qi'an said straightforwardly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 One-shot operation is as fierce as a tiger

    ?

    Wang Catcher sat in the main seat, with a sullen face, without saying a word.

    These days, the first thing Zhu County Magistrate did when he woke up was to inquire about the progress of the case, but Wang Butou couldn't give any valuable content, so he spit out his mouth.

    The pressure was all borne by him, the head catcher, and his subordinates hid under his umbrella to shelter him from the wind and rain. Not only did they not solve his problems for him, they even argued with him!

    Catcher Wang has reason to be angry.  He thought he was under pressure that he shouldn't have at his age.

    Xu Qi'an, who got the file, sat at the table, staring intently, surrounded by colleagues, silently exchanging glances.

    Xu Qi'an's ideas are very researched, the best way to coax Pharaoh well is to solve the case.

    ?If it¡¯s not possible, let Lao Wang go to Taohuayuan Cave to play. We have known each other for so many years, and the boat of friendship is still very stable.

    What's more, Xu Qi'an hindered fishing, not only because he didn't accept the three views, but also because he wanted to solve Lao Wang's worries and problems.

    [The deceased is named Zhang Yourui, 51 years old this year, a wealthy family living in Kangping Street, with more than ten hectares of fertile land in the suburbs of Changle County. There are three shops in the capital, selling silk, satin, rouge, and groceries.

    His wife died early, and he continued a good family twenty years younger than himself.  Zhang Yourui has an only son, left by his deceased wife, and has no other children.  ¡¿

    This is the so-called, as long as you work hard to make money, your future wife is still in kindergarten?

    ¡¾Four days ago, Zhang Yourui went to the countryside to collect rent, and hurried back home around Yinshi.  The wife who was sleeping in the house suddenly heard a scream and went out to check. Zhang Yourui had died in the courtyard.  The wife saw a black shadow go over the wall¡¿

    That's how it happened.

    When Xu Qi'an saw Wu's autopsy report, he noticed another doubt.

    He continued to read patiently, flipping through the confessions of the deceased's family members and servants, closing his eyes and sorting out his thoughts.

    Catcher Wang snorted coldly, and teased, "Excuse me, Catcher Xu, who is the murderer and where is it?"

    "Don't worry, boss." Xu Qi'an opened his eyes: "I saw in the file that there were footprints on the outer wall of Zhang's house, so you can infer from this that the thief jumped over the wall and escaped. What the little woman said is true  .¡±

    Wang Butou gave a "hmm".

    "The footprints are facing outward, so they were left when they fled." Xu Qi'an said.

    "What's the problem?" Wang Butou frowned.

    "Why do you leave footprints?"

    "Because there is mud on the bottom of the feet."

    "Why is there mud?"

    "Because there is a flowerbed next to the wall."

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "Then, why are there no footprints entering the yard on the file?"

    Wang Butou was stunned.

    In the silence, the rest of the arresters felt that he had lost face, and added for him: "Perhaps the thief noticed this when he came in and left no trace."

    Another person said: "But after the murder, he was eager to escape and left footprints in a hurry."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at them: "It is possible. Then, there is a flower garden under the wall. Are there any footprints in the flower garden when sneaking in? It stands to reason that if the thief can jump outside the wall, he can cross the flower garden without leaving any footprints.  There is no need to step on the wall to borrow strength when he escapes."

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, unable to answer.

    Without them answering, Xu Qi'an knew the answer, not 'yes' or 'no', but not knowing.

    The detectives did not check this.

    "Ning Yan, what's the point of arguing about this." Someone objected.

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer, looked at Wang Butou who was frowning and thinking, and continued: "The deceased died of a blunt trauma to the back of the head, right?"

    Catcher Wang nodded: "Dead on the spot."

    Xu Qi'an said: "I have a question, why is it a blunt weapon? The murderer is naturally carrying a weapon when he does this kind of thing. Wouldn't it be easier to kill with a sword?"

    There was silence in the side hall. Obviously, everyone was aware of the problem.  Xiao Li guessed: "Maybe the thief didn't want to kill people at first?"

    "No!"

    This time, it was not Xu Qi'an who retorted, but Wang Butou. He stood up, his eyes widened slightly: "The blunt object hit the back of the head, killing him with one blow, and he has murderous intentions."

    He sat back in his chair and murmured: "Yes, why use a blunt weapon instead of a sharp weapon?"

    "Unless the murderer didn't have any weapons at hand." Xu Qi'an said.

    Catcher Wang's eyes lit up suddenly, as if he had caught something, but he hadn't realized it yet.

    "There is one last point, which I am more concerned about.??" Xu Qi'an glanced at the file: "When the family of the deceased brought her back to the county government for interrogation, Mrs. Zhang Yang suddenly fainted because of kneeling for a long time. After the doctor made a diagnosis, she was found to be pregnant.  "

    "It's a posthumous child."

    "It's really pitiful. The child lost his father before he was born."

    People who eat melons are annoying, you interrupt me every now and then.

    "Ms. Zhang Yang married the deceased for ten years, why is she pregnant at this time?" Xu Qi'an waited for them to finish before he had the chance to speak.

    "Perhaps the child was not the deceased's at all?"

    If men and women are in normal health, it is impossible not to have children for ten years, unless they deliberately avoid children.

    One of the parties must have a physical problem, so it is difficult to conceive an offspring.  With the ancient technology of treating infertility, although it is not completely impossible, the success rate is certainly very low.

    Wang Catcher's breathing suddenly became heavy, "Ning Yan, please make it clear, make it clear"

    Xu Qi'an took a sip of tea to soothe his throat, "Maybe this is not a case of burglary, but a murder case. Zhang Yang steals a man behind her husband's back, and the adulterer is either a man outside or the son of the deceased.  They went out to collect rent, and the two parties had a secret tryst. Unexpectedly, the deceased returned early, caught the adulterer on the spot, and a conflict broke out between the two parties, so the adulterer got angry, grabbed a vase or other blunt objects, and beat the deceased to death."

    "Ms. Zhang Yang and the adulterer hurriedly dealt with the scene, dragged the deceased to the courtyard, and pretended to be thieves to enter the house and steal."

    "Since the adulterer wants to have a tryst, he stepped on the spot in advance and found out the rules of the night patrol soldiers, so that he was not met by the soldiers of the sword guard. If the thief was really seeking money, he would never choose that night  Do it, but wait for the deceased to exchange the rented silver into a bank note, put it in his pocket and take it away."

    "The rhetoric given by Mrs. Zhang Yang happened to take advantage of the wind of rent collection and bring your thoughts in the direction of 'seeking money'."

    The arresters in the room were dumbfounded.

    "This, this Can you identify the murderer just by looking at the file?"

    "Ning Yan, this is not a joke, don't talk nonsense."

    "But, don't you think it makes sense?"

    Xu Qi'an's operation gave them the feeling of only four words: I don't understand it.

    "I'm just making a bold guess based on the details of the case. This may not be the truth. It needs to be verified." Xu Qi'an responded to the surprised colleagues.

    The process of solving a case is to collect clues, then reason and analyze, and finally verify; collect evidence.

    The thieves had deceived the soldiers on night patrolThe timing of the burglary was wrongUsing a blunt weapon instead of a sharp weaponMs. Zhang Yang was pregnantAfter Xu Qi'an's deliberation, these seem to be  Insignificant details converge into clues of logic.

    Wang Butou felt that his career had opened a new door, took a deep breath, and calmed down his turbulent emotions. After careful reading, he found that there was something in Xu Qi'an's words that made him puzzled: "Why do you think an adulterer is  The dead man's son?"

    "I doubt him for two reasons," Xu Qi'an sipped his tea slowly, and said slowly under the eager eyes of Wang Butou and his colleagues:

    "The deceased's son, Zhang Xian, said in his confession that he was reading the accounts in the study that night and did not sleep with his wife. Since he was awake, how could he not hear the movement in the yard?"

    "Ms. Zhang Yang was awakened by the screams, indicating that there was a lot of movement, but he, a person who was awake, did not hear any movement. Is it reasonable?"

    "Second point, if there is no trace left by the thief in the flower garden when he sneaked in, then the so-called thief probably does not exist. Based on this, the deceased's son is very suspicious."

    It was a great enlightenment.

    Catcher Wang asked: "So, the footprints on the wall were probably left on purpose to confuse us."

    Xu Qi'an guessed: "Yes, that's right, let's directly compare the boots of the deceased's son."

    "I'm sure I won't leave my own footprints." Wang Butou said.

    Xu Qi'an was full of admiration, and slapped a rainbow fart: "The boss is really wise and powerful, and he can understand a little bit. It's really a godsend."

    Xu Qi'an just uttered amazing words at length to establish an image, and then turned his head to lick at 350 degrees without any dead ends.

    I feel that my image has also been raised a lot.

    "I'll go to Master Zhu right away. Get ready and follow me to Zhang's house again." Wang Butou's dark face like an old farmer revealed an expression of impatience.

    Nodding Xu Qi'an with his fingers, he let out two tractor-like laughter, and rushed out of the rest room in a hurry, and went to the back hall to find the county magistrate.

    ps: Thanks to "Little Dolphin's Ling Xiaochen", "Big Brother Take Me Fly", "Xipiyou", and "Li Peiyun" for their rewards.

    I will remember first, and the leaders will remember first, and return them together when they are on the shelves.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Let the master go.

    ps: Thanks to "Little Dolphin's Ling Xiaochen", "Big Brother Take Me Fly", "Xipiyou", and "Li Peiyun" for their rewards.

    I will remember first, and the leaders will remember first, and return them together when they are on the shelves.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 Interrogation

    ?

    Xu Qi'an looked at his back, not very optimistic.

    After many days, it is too difficult to obtain evidence.

    "Fingerprints cannot be tested, and it is almost impossible to obtain evidence. The shoe prints cannot be Zhang Xian's own Well, apart from these, what other methods are suitable for this era and can help solve the case" He searched his stomach  Think of a way

    "These incompetent subordinates are as shrewd as monkeys when fishing for oil and water. Stones can squeeze out oil and water. When it comes to business, they are all incompetent dogs."

    The county magistrate is getting angry in the inner hall. The murder case is a major case, and the deceased is also related to Mr. Xu who was involved in the incident.

    Who is the person who is in charge of the matter?

    He is a self-proclaimed clean speaker, a mad dog who bites whoever he catches, and writes a letter to impeach anyone who doesn't like him.

    Mr. Xu, with a goatee and a thin face, was beside him, and said with a smile: "If your lord continues to force you like this, they will have to fish."

    They are all old fritters, the subordinates under his hand pay attention, the chief officer knows.

    ? When it comes to coquettish operations in officialdom, subordinate officials are at most at the level of elementary school students, and the highest rank is in the temple, followed by the feudal officials.

    "Fishing?" County magistrate Zhu snorted, "In the past, it's fine. The Beijing police are about to come, and when I am impeached on the grounds of being tortured, how can I deal with myself?"

    Just as he was talking, hurried footsteps came, Wang Butou entered the inner hall, stopped after crossing the threshold, his attitude was respectful, and his tone was full of excitement: "My lord, the case of Mrs. Zhang, the villain already has a clue,  Sir, please issue a card ticket, and the villain will take it now."

    County Magistrate Zhu and Master Xu looked at each other, the former sneered, and the latter smiled as expected.

    Seeing that the expressions of the two were not right, Catcher Wang urged: "My lord? Time is running out."

    County magistrate Zhu patted the table and scolded: "Idiot, what time is this, and you still want to fish. Are you a pig brain?"

    It is possible to use torture into tricks on weekdays, but there is a problem here.

    After the prisoner makes a confession, the confession and files must be submitted to the Ministry of Punishment, which will issue a verdict after verification.

    At the end of the year, the Beijing inspection will be held, and the atmosphere in the official circles in the capital is tense. While everyone is tidying up their tails, they are monitoring each other, eager to catch the political opponent's feet.

    This is the period when it is said that the case is reversed.

    Wang Butou hastily defended: "Your Excellency misunderstood, the villain is really sure to catch the real culprit, it is definitely not fishing. Please believe me, Your Excellency."

    Don't I know what level you are Magistrate Zhu was not at ease about this, so he glanced at Lao Wang: "Tell me carefully."

    Wang Catcher said in his heart, it's time for me to show my sanctity in front of people.

    "My lord, listen to me carefully, there are many doubts in the Zhang case"

    Lao Wang reproduced Xu Qi'an's deduction from the original, and told the two adults.

    County Magistrate Zhu had a sneer on his face at first, but as he listened, his waist straightened unconsciously.  In the end, he didn't say a word, but his face was serious.

    He is thinking.

    "Wonderful!" Director Xu clapped his hands loudly, and he seemed very excited: "Uncovering the cocoon and clearing it up, he can guess the whole story of the case from these inconspicuous details. The veteran of the Ministry of Criminal Justice is nothing more than that."

    Although it has yet to be verified!

    However, this set of reasoning undoubtedly pointed out the direction for the bewildered county government officials.

    Catcher Wang said with a smile: "Everyone has won the prize."

    Magistrate Zhu sneered: "Tell me, who taught you."

    Wang Butou pondered for a while, suppressed his thoughts of taking credit, and said truthfully: "Quick hand Xu Qi'an."

    Kuaishou is not a live broadcast platform, and Xu Qian is not an anchor.

    Xu Qi'an County magistrate Zhu was the first to react: "It's him."

    County magistrate Zhu and Xu Pingzhi drank a few times, and they became friends. A few years ago, Xu Pingzhi spent twenty taels of silver to get Kuaishou for his nephew.

    In the Dafeng Dynasty, the position of an official could be passed on to his son.

    As stable as an old dog's golden rice bowl.

    "It's him that's right." Magistrate Zhu smiled.

    Master Xu's eyes flashed, thinking of the tax and bank case involving the Xu family, he immediately asked: "What do you say?"

    Wang Catcher also listened attentively.

    County magistrate Zhu smiled: "The robbery of the tax bank caused a lot of trouble in the city, and the Xu family was the first to bear the brunt. They should have been held accountable. Do you know why the Xu family was able to get away with it?"

    Catcher Wang immediately said: "I heard that Master Xu, the Imperial Sword Guard, has made meritorious service in assisting in handling the case. His Majesty forgave him and spared his punishment."over.  "

    This is what he heard from Xu Qi'an just now.

    Master Xu took a look at Zhu County Magistrate's expression, and tentatively said: "There is something wrong with this case."

    The details of the tax bank disappearance case, Mr. Xu's rank is not yet available, but the county magistrate Zhu is the parent official of Changle County. Although he is only a younger brother in a place like the capital where the rich and powerful gather.

    But without a backing, it is difficult to sit in this position.

    County magistrate Zhu snorted: "Xu Pingzhi is just a vulgar warrior, he is just a scapegoat in this case" He suddenly stopped, as if he didn't want to reveal too much, and then said: "It is not he who really turned the Xu family around.  "

    "Who is it!" Wang Butou asked subconsciously.

    The answer flashed through Mr. Xu's mind, waiting for the follow-up from County Magistrate Zhu.

    "It was Xu Qi'an. It was he who solved the truth about the tax and bank case. This matter was recorded in the file. One of my officials worked in the Jingzhao Mansion in the same year." Zhu County Magistrate said: "The son will pay the father's debt, and the father's debt will be paid by the son."  , although he is a nephew, the reason is the same."

    Master Xu gasped: "After the incident, Xu Qi'an should be locked up in the government prison. How did he do it?"

    County magistrate Zhu pondered: "I thought it was unbelievable at first, but now I understand it."

    Master Xu also thought of it, and couldn't believe it: "Only by file?!"

    Just relying on the file Wang catcher's head is in a daze, but this kind of official secrets can occasionally be heard from the three officials above him.

    What he couldn't believe was that the robbery of the tax bank was the result of Xu Qi'an exerting great energy to save the Xu family.

    Wang Butou thought, this is wrong and unreasonable.

    ? At the beginning, this kid was a newcomer, with a simple and stubborn personality, and he could only do things with his head down, he was a real stunned young man.

    Such a stunned young man, how could he solve the case like a god in the blink of an eye

    When Catcher Wang took the card ticket and returned to the lounge, Xu Qi'an fell asleep lying on the table.  He thought too much about the messy things last night, so he didn't sleep until after midnight.

    Others stretched out their hands to push Xu Qi'an, but Catcher Wang stopped him immediately, and lowered his voice: "Let him sleep."

    He picked two people at random, "Follow me to Zhang Zhai."

    The three Kuaishou took their respective white servants, a total of nine people, and hurriedly left the Changle County Government Office.

    White laborers are temporary workers, a kind of corvee labor, composed of ordinary people, without wages, without food or housing.

    But there is also a very conscientious place: they don't have to take the blame.

    Xu Qi'an was awakened by the "mighty" voice, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and walked towards the county government lobby.

    It is estimated that the person has been arrested, and the county magistrate is interrogating in front of the court.

    In the courtroom, the county magistrate Zhu is behind the case, surrounded by court affairs and followers.

    Under the public case, there are three classes of yamen servants standing on the left and right sides, with two kneeling in the middle, one is a young man in a blue dress embroidered with cloud patterns, and the other is a beautiful woman in a purple skirt.

    The woman looked terrified and uneasy, while the young man was relatively calm.

    "Snapped!"

    County magistrate Zhu slapped the gavel angrily, and said loudly: "Who is under the hall!"

    The woman subconsciously glanced at the young man, who gave her a calm look and straightened her back: "Caomin Zhang Xian."

    The woman said softly, "Yang Zhenzhen, a folk woman."

    County magistrate Zhu shouted: "How did the two of you kill Zhang Yourui? You really did it!"

    The woman trembled in fright, her long eyelashes fluttered, and her face showed panic.

    The young man Zhang Xian was shocked: "Why did your lord say that? How could the grassroots kill his biological father."

    County magistrate Zhu asked, "Where were you when the incident happened?"

    "I'm in the study."

    "Why don't you fall with your wife?"

    "The grassroots are looking at the accounts."

    "There can be witnesses."

    "In the middle of the night, where can I get witnesses?"

    Zhang Xian's answer was clear and organized, without panic or confusion. Either he had a clear conscience, or he had already prepared a draft.

    According to his own logical reasoning, Xu Qi'an prefers the latter possibility.

    ? Although he did not have an alibi, there was also no evidence to prove that he killed someone. The reasoning goes back to reasoning. If there is no real evidence, there is no doubt

    The county magistrate turned to look at the woman and said, "Ms. Zhang Yang, I want to ask you, you have been married to Zhang Yourui for ten years and have nothing to do. Why are you pregnant again now? Tell me honestly, is it because you are living with your stepson and murdering your relatives?"  husband."

    Zhang Yang was taken aback, and cried: "My lord, the woman has been wronged. The woman is not in good health. In recent years, she has been taking care of herself every day. She finally became pregnant with her husband's flesh and blood. How can you wrong the woman to murder her husband with this?"

    Weeping loudly.

    How could such an interrogation find out the truth? Xu Qi'an looked at the Shui Ling woman for a moment, and his heart moved, and he had a good idea.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??.  "

    Weeping loudly.

    How could such an interrogation find out the truth? Xu Qi'an looked at the Shui Ling woman for a moment, and his heart moved, and he had a good idea.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Psychological Game

    ?

    "Snapped!"

    County magistrate Zhu slapped the gavel angrily again, and shouted: "You said you saw a black shadow killing people and then climbed over the wall and left. Why did the police search the flower garden under the wall today? There were no footprints, and no signs of trampling on flowers and plants."

    Zhang Yangshi was taken aback for a moment, and her beautiful almond eyes rolled around, "This, this"

    Zhang Xian immediately said: "My lord, how did the culprit sneak into the house, and how did my mother know? The county government can't find out soon, and my lord can't impose the crime on my mother and my son."

    Mother and son, please don't insult these two words, Xu Qi'an can't stand it anymore.

    County magistrate Zhu was furious: "You have a good tongue, come here, and put me to death."

    The interrogation process these years is roughly the same. In the absence of evidence, it can only be done in this way.

    Therefore, torture often occurs.

    But there is no way, the evidence collection is very difficult, and there is a lack of equipment and professional skills.  So criminal law has become an indispensable procedure.

    There are pros and cons.

    Zhang Xian said in a loud voice: "My lord, is this going to be tortured into a trick? My uncle is in the Ministry of Rites, so my lord should not impeach him."

    The so-called family uncle is actually a distant relative who left Wufu.  However, although the blood is far away, the relationship is very close, because the Zhang family often sends benefits to that distant relative.

    Straight to the point, Magistrate Zhu frowned. He knew that the Zhang family had such a little background.

    "You dare to threaten me, come here, and you will be punished twenty times."

    Four yamen servants stepped forward, two of them crossed their necks with sticks, and the other two took off Zhang Xian's trousers.

    Zhang Xian hissed and screamed.

    County Magistrate Zhu's face was sullen, twenty boards were not enough for a person to confess to murder, fifty boards were still possible.  But it is also possible to kill people.

    Moreover, even if Zhang Xian confessed and the case was handed over to the Ministry of Criminal Justice, Zhang Xian might still overturn the case. Don't forget, he has a relative in the case.

    At that time, instead, he may label himself as a trick of torture.

    Taking advantage of the gap between Zhang Xian being pressed on the ground to beat the board, Xu Qi'an waved to Ding Ding who was beside County Magistrate Zhu.

    He hesitated for a moment, stepped back silently, and trotted to meet him.

    "Help me with a word, let the master temporarily suspend the hall, I have an idea." Xu Qi'an whispered.

    "What ideas do you have, don't talk nonsense, it's hurting me." He Ding looked disbelieving.

    "There is simply no result in the trial. The master is riding a tiger, and he will agree to buy you a drink later." Xu Qi'an said.

    "Fine"

    He and Ding walked quickly to Magistrate Zhu, whispered a few words in his ear, and Magistrate Zhu immediately turned his head to look in Xu Qi'an's direction.

    He pondered for a moment, looked away, and slapped the gavel: "Put the two in prison first, and rest the hall."

    Inner hall.

    County magistrate Zhu took a sip of the hot tea served by the maid.

    Seeing this, Xu Qi'an, who has been in the system for several years and has little knowledge of officialdom rules, immediately took a sip of tea.

    "Xu Ningyan, what's your idea?"

    Xu Qi'an was surprised by the attitude of the county magistrate Zhu, who was surprisingly gentle and did not put on official authority.

    In my impression, County Magistrate Zhu would not be so polite to the subordinate officials in the county government.  Is it possible that after time travel, the face looks good?

    "I can give it a try."

    "No punishment?"

    "nature."

    County magistrate Zhu became even more curious, put down the teacup and looked over: "Tell me about it."

    ? You don¡¯t understand game theory, what a jokeXu Qi¡¯an smiled and said: "Let me be a fool, my lord just wait for the good news."

    In the quiet forbidden room, Yang Zhenzhen was brought here, her moist eyes rolled, fidgeting restlessly.

    Originally thought that the subordinate staff wanted to embarrass her, and anyone who wanted to bring her here would leave, but this did not dispel her anxiety.

    "Squeak"

    The wooden door was pushed open, and a young man in a police uniform came in. He was tall and straight, with a rigid face and handsome features.

    "Don't be nervous, just chat casually." The young man even made tea with a smile on his face: "You can call me Xu sir."

    Xu snake?

    Yang Zhenzhen, who had never received such high-quality treatment, kept silent and stared at him vigilantly.

    Xu Qi'an is also examining this beautiful woman, she is indeed a woman favored by rich people, she is naturally beautiful, and her beauty is even worse than that of her aunt at home.

    The age is also very good, a thirty-year-old woman, in front of him??, it is the most plump and juicy time.

    "Look at you wearing gold and silver, Zhang Yourui treats you very well." Xu Qi'an opened the topic.

    Yang Zhenzhen was noncommittal.

    "Actually, I think, at your age, it's probably Zhang Yourui's fault that you haven't been able to conceive a cub for so many years." Xu Qi'an said.

    Yang Zhenzhen originally thought it would be a torture, but she didn't expect the young man's attitude and tone to be surprisingly gentle.

    It is different from the official image in the impression.

    Moreover, when it comes to not being able to conceive, most of the blame is placed on women, Xu Qi'an's words are very pleasant.  She slowly let go of her guard, and whispered:

    "It's all the women's fault. It's the women's stomach that doesn't live up to expectations. It took so many years to conceive a child, and the master was killed at this time."

    As she spoke, her eye circles turned red again.

    "Death cannot be brought back to life," Xu Qi'an comforted, and then asked: "Does Zhang Yourui usually go to brothels?"

    "I often go there." She said: "From ancient times to the present, how can the elders and officials not go to the brothel?"

    I'll go, you be carefulyou are over fifty years old, you often go to brothels, and the treasury is emptyI can almost confirm that the child in your belly belongs to the old Wang next doorLove nightclubs  Girls who are pregnant will not be bad.  The same is true for the young woman who keeps her empty boudoir alone.

    "Suddenly I understand you very well." Xu Qi'an clicked his tongue twice: "Zhang Yourui is over half a century old, and it is reasonable for Hong Xing to get out of the wall when he hangs around brothels and neglects you."

    "But killing someone is wrong."

    Yang Zhenzhen's face changed slightly: "The women don't know what the poor man is talking about."

    Xu Qi'an smiled, "I've read the file, and that dedication is seven years younger than you."

    Yang Zhenzhen said with a straight face, "What does the poor man mean by that?"

    Xu Qi'an sneered: "You are an eagle eating chickens."

    "Women don't understand." Yang Zhenzhen really didn't understand this time.

    "Then tell me something you understand." Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice: "Ms. Zhang Yang, you are alone in the empty boudoir, and you can't bear the loneliness. So you seduced your stepson and did something shameless and immoral."

    "On the night when the incident happened, you took advantage of Zhang Yourui's going to the countryside to collect rent, so you had an affair with your stepson. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yourui came back early and smashed your adultery. The father and son fought, and you smashed Zhang Yourui to death from behind with a vase."

    "In order to cover up the crime, you dragged Zhang Yourui's body to the courtyard, pretended to be thieves, stole and killed people. Zhang Xian deliberately left footprints on the wall to prove your statement."

    Yang Zhenzhen's face was pale, and she stared at Xu Qi'an in disbelief.

    "I didn't, I was wronged." Yang Zhenzhen said loudly, clenched her hands into fists, and her palms were sweaty.

    She was flustered Xu Qi'an, who had worked hard in the field of interrogation, restrained his gentleness, his face was expressionless, and there was a sense of indifference:

    "Aren't you surprised why I know so clearly? Because Zhang Xian has already confessed."

    This is impossible Such emotions flashed in Yang Zhenzhen's eyes, her face turned pale again, she tried to calm down, but still refused to admit it: "The woman was wronged."

    "Do you think it is impossible for your adulterer to plead guilty?" Xu Qi'an remained expressionless.

    Obviously there was no threat of harsh words, but it made the beautiful woman feel even more nervous.

    "Because you think your handling is flawless, but it is actually full of flaws."

    "Zhang Xian only left footprints on the wall, but no footprints when he entered the house. If the thief has good agility, his potential will be stimulated when he escapes, and he will not leave any footprints at all. This is one of them.  "

    "Secondly, Zhang Yourui died from the blow of a blunt weapon, not a sharp weapon. According to the law of Dafeng, anyone who enters the house at night without a reason will be given a stick of 80. It doesn't matter if the master kills immediately." Xu Qi'an knocked on the table:

    "May I ask, who would burglarize a house without a weapon? But Zhang Yourui died of a blunt weapon."

    Yang Zhenzhen looks dull.

    "I haven't finished yet" Xu Qi'an sneered.  After defeating Yang Zhenzhen's psychological defense, the next step is the ultimate move.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 The Invariable Bad Roots of Human Beings Throughout the Ages

    ?

    "Thirdly, why did the county government insist that you killed Zhang Yourui, not the thief?"

    "Drag Zhang Yourui's body to the courtyard, pretending to be a thief, very thoughtful. But you made a mistake."

    "When Zhang Yourui died, his body was lying in the yard, with his feet facing the house and his head facing outwards. The fatal wound was on the back of his head. This shows that the murderer attacked him with a blunt object from behind him."

    "How is this possible? If the murderer is Mr. Liang Shang, when he sees his master coming back, he will either stand still or retreat, deliberately attack and kill, but return empty-handed?"

    Yang Zhenzhen was stunned, she didn't expect there to be so many flaws.

    Xu Qi'an's words had a strong impact on her, making her feel that her actions had been exposed in broad daylight, and she had nowhere to hide.

    A sense of panic almost dominated her.

    "I have nothing to say, Zhang Xian has nothing to say, so he confessed you. He also said that you seduced him shamelessly. He didn't want to continue to entangle with you, but you threatened me with the child in your belly.  He, persecuted him. That night, you were the one who took advantage of the chaos and beat Zhang Yourui to death."

    "Zhang Xian is an innocent victim. He knew that there were so many flaws and that he was doomed, so he pleaded guilty to the county magistrate. He is willing to donate five hundred taels of silver to clear up the relationship, put the blame on you, and let you alone bear the responsibility of murdering your relatives."  husband's sin."

    The more Yang Zhenzhen listened, the more frightened she became, and her face became more and more desperate. After learning that Zhang Xian had betrayed herself, her pretty face turned pale, and there was no blood at all.

    "Who Zhang Xian is, you know best." Xu Qi'an said that deliberately.

    Xu Qi'an didn't know what kind of person Zhang Xian was, he just didn't believe how solid this kind of relationship that had nothing to do with love but only desire would be.

    Moreover, Zhang Xian is a rich second generation, has family property, and is young. What awaits him is a whole piece of ocean, and the smell of the ocean is everywhere.  Why bother to sacrifice for a woman

    Yang Zhenzhen was desperate.

    "However," Xu Qi'an said persuasively, "the county magistrate Wei Guangzheng means honesty and justice. He did not believe in Zhang Xian's one-sided words and ordered me to come and interrogate him.  You are condemned to death."

    Yang Zhenzhen raised her head abruptly, her eyes were filled with tears, as if she had grabbed hold of a life-saving straw, she wailed, "Really?"

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "Really."

    Seeing that Yang Zhenzhen's mind was finally shaken, Xu Qi'an immediately opened the door and called the minister waiting at the door to come in and take notes.

    Yang Zhenzhen's psychological defense was defeated, and she told the truth in every detail.

    However, there is some discrepancy with what Xu Qi'an just said. The matter between Yang Zhenzhen and Zhang Xian can be summed up in eight words: stepson, please respect yourself, stepson, please take the initiative.

    The so-called cheating moment is fun, the whole family crematorium.  After the incident happened that night, the father and son had a conflict, and Zhang Xian picked up the vase and accidentally beat Lao Tzu to death.

    In order to get rid of the crime, he confessed with Yang Zhenzhen and pretended to be a thief to commit the murder.

    It's a pity that the two of them are ordinary people, not professional, there are too many loopholes, and they also met Xu Qi'an, a badass.

    After finishing the notes, Xu Qi'an and Tang Shi left the forbidden room.

    Having worked in the county government office for more than 20 years, he was convinced by Xu Qi'an's coquettish operation, "Schools should treat each other with admiration for three days. I have worked in the county government for half my life, and I have never met a case like you."

    The Prisoner's Dilemma is an old-fashioned routinejust you ancient people who make a fuss.  Xu Qi'an waved his hand: "Small tricks."

    He chose to use Yang Zhenzhen as a breakthrough point because he bullied her for being ignorant of the law, with long hair and short knowledge, which is the most suitable description for women in this era.

    When the county magistrate tried the case just now, Xu Qi'an observed for a long time and found that Yang Zhenzhen's character was weak and she had no assertiveness.

    So there was this idea.

    He lied to Yang Zhenzhen just now. According to the law of Dafeng, he committed adultery and murdered his own husband.  Impossible to exonerate capital punishment.

    In this case, it was Zhang Xian who committed the crime of homicide, and Ling Chi who killed his father.  Xu Qi'an has no opinion on how a patricide bastard died, he just thinks that Yang Zhenzhen is an accomplice, and the crime does not warrant death.

    This point conflicts with the legal views he cultivated in his previous life.

    "Every era has its rules, and following the general trend is the way to survive." Xu Qi'an told himself in his heart.

    Zhang Xian, who saw Yang Zhenzhen's confession, was caught off guard and could no longer quibble, confessing in despair.

    Xu Qi'an went to the inner hall with two confessions.

    County magistrate Zhu held a teacup in his left hand and a book in his right. Looking down, he saw Xu Qi'an enter?, put down the book and tea: "How?"

    Xu Qi'an put the two confessions on the table: "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life."

    County magistrate Zhu immediately grabbed the confession, shook the paper, and after careful review, he was furious: "You bastard, you bastard!"

    Lao Zhu felt that his three views of scholars had been challenged.

    After being angry, he looked at Xu Qi'an again, and his impression of this kid was extremely good.

    "Ning Yan, I will give you a credit, good job."

    "It's because the adults have taught them well, and the villains have been influenced by their ears and eyes, so they have learned some tricks." Xu Qi'an threw a rainbow fart.

    County magistrate Zhu looked very happy

    Shen Chusan was on duty, Wang Butou said that he would treat guests to a drink, and took eight fast hands to the tavern.

    The price of the silver standard is stable, and you can book a sumptuous dinner in a big restaurant for a penny.  Let alone a tavern.

    ?Because of his ingenious reasoning, and the even more amazing interrogation, Xu Qi'an became the protagonist, and even Catcher Wang was like him asking for advice on the interrogation process.

    "That woman has a soft personality and can't stand being frightened, but it's actually not a big deal." Xu Qi'an is old-fashioned, never boasting about himself, and never divorced from the crowd.  But Wang Baotou and his colleagues enjoyed listening to it very much, and felt that the door to a new world had been opened.

    Courtesy toast to Xu Qi'an.

    After drinking for three rounds, the topic among the elders inevitably turned to places like brothels and Goulan.

    In this respect, Catcher Wang became the protagonist.  He patted Xu Qi'an on the shoulder: "Ning Yan, I'll take you to the Goulan today to play and have fun."

    Everyone laughed ambiguously, they all knew that Xu Qi'an was a chick.

    "Boss, do you have a treat?"

    "It's a lot of money." Catcher Wang refused.

    No treatsXu Qi'an said in a deep voice, "I'm not that kind of person."

    If I break my body, I will never be able to reach the state of Qi training in my life.

    Speaking of the traditional culture of brothels, it contains a lot of knowledge.  Xu Qi'an listened attentively and made a conclusion in his heart:

    Goulan is a brothel, which caters to ordinary peopleThe brothels are more upscale, and the customer base is rich businessmen and dignitariesIsn't this damn a hair salon and a club.

    ? In the Great Feng Dynasty, when it came to brothel culture, the Jiaofang Division was absolutely inescapable.

    "The ladies of the Jiaofang Division are really beautiful," Wang Butou said with emotion: "They are all the family members of criminal officials, all of them have delicate skin and tender flesh, and can squeeze out water."

    "At the beginning of the year, my brother, I followed the county magistrate to play inside. I was lucky enough to meet the girl Fuxiang, with a beautiful face" A look of amazement appeared on Wang Catcher's face.

    "Who is Miss Fuxiang?" Xiao Li asked, "Boss, did you sleep with her?"

    "Fuxiang is the oiran of the Jiaofang Division. If I hadn't already had a benefactor that night, I would have slept with her." Wang Butou boasted that he didn't need money.

    "How much money is a night's sleep?" Xu Qi'an's heart moved.

    "Thirty taels."

    Xu Qi'an grabbed a handful of peanuts for him, "Boss, eat some peanuts, it will make you drunk."

    Thirty taels of silver can buy several young ladies to play at home by themselves Bah, the only constant evil of human beings from ancient times to the present is to drive up the price!

    Only when my brain is showing off, I go to Jiaofang to sleep with the oiran.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 Xu Qi'an's Diary

    ?

    "Today is the year of Gengzi, the month of Bingxu, the day of Jiawuwhat a mess, I must be at a loss if I change it to before. Fortunately, I have inherited the memory of the original owner.

    According to my speculation, it should be the Year of the Rat, October 18th in the Gregorian calendar. Well, I'm going to start writing a diary, anyway, I'm not a serious person.

    Uncle Er is right, I have to change my way of life.

    In this shit-like society, it may not be a good thing to be too high-ranking. In ancient times, there were many high-ranking officials whose homes were ransacked.  What kind of person can live a nourishing life?  I did some research and it's middle class.

    ?Being richer than ordinary people, and not involved in high-level struggles, it doesn't matter if you suffer a little loss on weekdays. People in this class are the most nourishing.

    In addition: I picked up a penny at the market today.  "

    "October 19th, the weather was cloudy. I must have money. Gold is more reliable than silver in this world. Although merchants have no status, it can only be said that what you gain is bound to lose. I plan to resign in a few days.  The yamen should be arrested quickly, two taels of silver and one stone of rice a month, when can I go to Jiaofang to sleep with the oiran?"

    "October 20th, the weather was cloudy. I am not in a hurry to resign. I will resign after I get my business started. Today, I saw my colleagues taking card tickets to blackmail businessmen. I was not very comfortable. But I know this is the norm in society, huh,  If I was back then, I would have scolded passionately, life has worn away my edges and corners. When you can't change anything, please learn to be silent.

    In addition: I found a penny in the yamen today.  "

    "October 21st, the weather was fine. Today Wang Butou took me to play in Gou Lan. My impression of Gou Lan has changed. It is a place where you can listen to music and drama and blend with spirit and flesh. I am still in the state of refining  , Can not break the body, extremely melancholy.

    After looking for a long time, no one is more beautiful than my aunt. My aunt is a kind of plump and glamorous, but also dignified and beautiful woman from a good family. The women in the Goulan are too frivolous and too dusty.

    Looking at it this way, Lingyue's sister and aunt's looks are very good-looking.

    Then, I picked up a penny in Goulan, which happened to be used to pay for listening to music and eating foodHave I been lucky recently?  "

    "On October 22, listen to the music in Goulan."

    "On October 23, listen to music in Goulan."

    "On October 24th, while listening to the music in Goulan, Catcher Wang asked me why I was so happy? Because prostitution made me happy."

    "October 25th, Xu Qi'an, Xu Qi'an, how can you be so depraved, you can't go on like this, have you forgotten your goal? First set a small goal and earn 100 million."

    "On October 26, listen to music in Goulan."

    "On October 27th, I listened to music in Goulan. I didn't pick up any silver today, so I paid a piao fee of one penny. Bah, I won't come here again in a place full of smog."

    "October 28th, this world has gunpowder, firecrackers, and saponins, and the effect is surprisingly good. This way the soap plan has failed, and I hate alchemists. By the way, glass!

    I can burn glass. Glass is a good thing. These ancient people must have never seen it.  "

    "October 29th, oh, the glass is also there, I have to find another way out. I found my second uncle's private money at home today, a penny."

    "On October 30, listen to the music in Goulan."

    "October 31st, I discovered another money-making plan today. I can improve paper, and I will prosper. As long as I can make better paper, I can make a lot of money every day, eat the best food, and sleep well."  The most beautiful oiran.

    Let me think about it, the paper making process is (cross out the whole paragraph).

    Well, forget about the little things like paper, I have a better idea, make cement.

    I know the ingredients of cement, calcium carbonate, silicon dioxide, aluminum oxide, ferric oxide prepared according to specific physical and chemical standards.  Well, I picked up a penny at the market today.

    ?  ?  ?  What's going on, is my frequency of picking up money too high?  It makes me very uneasy.  "

    "On November 2, the cement plan failed. Theoretical knowledge and hands-on ability are two different things. mmp, it's too real."

    "On November 3, I spent all my savings in the past few days, and asked my second uncle to borrow money. The second uncle has no money. After Xu Xinian found out, he first expressed his disdain, then mocked me, and finally gave  I have five taels of silverApart from being a bit venomous and arrogant, this cousin of mine is actually pretty good. I was not born to promise the New Year, and I will honor the ages like a long nightI retaliate. Xu New Year blushed and walked away  go.

    Erlang, if we hadn't been in charge, I would have made you the heroine.  "

    "On November 5th, I went to the teahouse to fish with the catchers in the yamen today. It was the first time I heard Mr. Shu tell stories.Come on, I can make money while lying down, I'm such a clever little guy.

    Today I saw another penny.  I have the money to go to Goulan tomorrow.  "

    "November 7th, I'm so naive, a novel is hundreds of thousands of words, I write it with a brush? Well, I can make charcoal, but, but I can't remember the content of the novel  .

    After traveling for a period of ten days, nothing is achieved, ah ah ah, I am going to split.  "

    "November 8th, the weather is rainy, just like my mood at the moment. I know a little bit about everything, but when I really want to convert them into silver;  I realized the failure of exam-oriented education.

    Chatting with my second uncle today, listening to him talk about a lot of official affairs, and what I saw and heard when I was a policeman in the Yamen, I suddenly found that this world is worse than I imagined.  It is a good official, and honest officials are rarer than virgins in Goulan.  "

    "November 9th, cloudy, why hasn't Caiwei from Sitianjian come to me yet? Does she not want to get the legendary alchemy secret technique? That girl is no worse than Lingyue, with a cute oval face,  The eyes are big and beautiful. With my proficient flirting skills, I might be able to catch her. It doesn't matter if I am a disciple of the supervisor or not, the main reason is that in this indifferent society, I long for a love.

    Come and find me, I don't want to struggle anymore.  "

    "On November 10th, I was still not reconciled to the miscarriage of the novel plan, so I told the general plot of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai to my two younger sisters. The story was very simple. After all, I forgot many details. After listening, Lingyue's sister's eyes turned red  , but Lingyin didn't cry, I punched her and she cried, I think this is what she should bear at her age."

    "On November 11th, I drank with Li Dianshi today. When I was slightly drunk, he said that the concubine of King Zhenbei was the most beautiful woman in the dynasty. I asked him how beautiful he was, but he couldn't describe it, because Li Dianshi also listened to the county magistrate.  Master said.

    ? When I got home from get off work at night, I asked my second uncle quietly. The second uncle had a very weird expression on his face. He tried his best to describe the beauty of the princess with his poor vocabulary. I extracted the core elements: shit, Naida.

    This made me a little bit interested in and looking forward to the princess"

    "November 12th, until today, nothing has been achieved. I have disgraced my motherland and the traveler."

    "November 13th, this is my first month in this world, my salary has been paid, I plan to work hard, take my time in business"

    "On November 14th, listen to the music in Goulan." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 Everyday Auntie

    ?

    "Duh!"

    In the small courtyard, Xu Qi'an stood on the eaves, casually throwing a prismatic hidden weapon, he didn't aim at it seriously at all.

    However, it precisely hit the red heart on the stake twenty steps away.

    This is not how clever Xu Qi'an's technique of throwing hidden weapons is, buthe is lucky.

    "There is definitely something wrong with my body" Xu Qi'an whispered to himself.

    He was very lucky. For one month in a row, he picked up a total of one or two taels of silver, equivalent to half a month's salary.

    This amount of money is enough for an ordinary family of three to live frugally for three months.

    The weirdest thing is that every time I pick up a penny, this is beyond luck.

    Don't ask Yuan Fang, she also knows that this matter is weird.

    "System Dad? Come out, don't play hide-and-seek with me." Xu Qi'an tentatively asked.

    The system ignored him.

    In the past month, he has made countless attempts to wake up the system.

    Facts told him that there was no system at all.

    How to explain that weird luck?

    Unexpectedly, a non-chief like me, who has never won a lottery for five yuan in lottery tickets since I was a child, can one day evolve into a European emperor.  But Ou Huang's lifespan is extremely shortXu Qi'an laughed at himself wryly.

    One thing is certain, the original owner did not have amazing luck at all. If he had it, my aunt would not despise him, and would enshrine him like an ancestor.

    The whole family stopped fighting and relied on him to pick up money to live.

    "This kind of gift from an unknown source makes people feel flustered and uneasy" Xu Qi'an's eyes were fixed, and he sighed, "I can only take one step at a time."

    After taking a rest today, Xu Qi'an jumped over the one-foot-high wall and went to the second uncle's house to have breakfast.

    The small courtyard where he lived was actually the residence of an old butler of the Xu family, and it was separated from the big house by a wall.

    Later, the old housekeeper passed away, and the small courtyard was left unused until Xu Qi'an had a falling out with his aunt and moved here in anger.

    The original owner is a bull-tempered person, and cooks three meals by himself on weekdays, and the second uncle will occasionally come over the wall with wine and vegetables to find his nephew for a drink or two.

    Now Xu Qi'an doesn't need to pay for the original owner's obsession, if he cooks breakfast by himself, he won't be able to get out of bed.  What a waste of money to eat out.

    Don't you listen to the music in Goulan? The main reason is that you can see the girls in tulle skirts shaking their buttocks

    Inner hall.

    The aunt wearing a dark red wide-sleeved dress saw Xu Qi'an coming in, curled her lips, and lowered her head to drink the porridge.

    My aunt is not the daughter of a rich family, but my father is a scholar, barely considered a scholarly family, my aunt has been influenced by my ears and eyes, and is quite reasonable. I have just accepted the kindness of my unlucky nephew, and I can't hide my face. It is really sweet for this "Don't bully the young and poor" now  nephew, she turned a blind eye.

    Xiao Douding stood in front of the round stool, on which was her breakfast, three meat buns, two fried dough sticks, a stack of side dishes, and a large plate of white porridge.

    "Brother" she called out vaguely.

    "Why didn't you see the old farewell?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Resignation is the word for Xu New Year, and the word is a supplement to the name.

    "Write poetry in the room." Xu Pingzhi said.

    Xu Qi'an sat down, and Lu'e brought a bowl of porridge, six meat buns, a stack of radish with vinegar, and a bowl of tofu brain.

    A martial artist in the refining realm has a much larger appetite than ordinary people.

    But when it came to uncle's qi training environment, his appetite was not much different from that of ordinary people.

    Only half fullXu Qi'an glanced at Xiao Douding, and said with a pleasant expression, "Lingyin, can I share a meat bun with my brother?"

    Everyone glanced at him, the young girl in the family didn't care about anything, she only cared about a bite of food, and she would fight desperately with anyone who snatched food from her bowl.

    "Don't!" Xiaodouding really opened his arms, protecting the food like a little hen protecting its cubs.

    "Don't worry, big brother won't let you suffer." Xu Qi'an picked up a meat bun, put it on her plate, pointed to four meat buns and said:

    "Do we all have a share of these four meat buns?"

    Xu Lingyin pecked at her brain.

    "Shouldn't it be divided equally?"

    Xu Lingyin tilted her head, thought for a while, and then nodded.

    "You two steamed stuffed buns, big brother two steamed stuffed buns, and then, big brother will give you half a deep-fried dough stick. Did you make money?"

    "Yes." Xu Lingyin was brought into rhythm, feeling that she had made a lot of money, and smiled happily.

    Xu Lingyue: ""

    Xu Pingzhi glanced at his nephew: (?_?)

    Aunt said airily:Confucian: "Auntie, what you said is wrong. According to what you mean, do you mean that my Xu family genes are stupid?"

    My aunt didn't understand what a gene is, so she sneered: "If you had studied materials back then, you wouldn't have learned martial arts."

    Given that Xu Erlang's bad temper always wanted to take the initiative to py, the status of that academy elder should not be low.  Erlang's connections are my connections, and my connections are still my connections, so I have to help him.  Xu Qi'an's thoughts flickered, thinking about the masterpieces that could be used as farewell poems in previous lives.

    Although I don't intend to become a scholar, why not do it in a reasonable way to use resources in exchange for benefits.

    Soon, he had an idea in his mind and locked on a poem.

    Xu Qi'an took a hard bite of the meat bun: "Write poetry, right? Let my aunt know today that everyone in my Xu family is talented."

    What he has to consider now is whether this poem is too good.  You know, all the poems that can be written into textbooks are handed down from generation to generation.

    ps: This chapter is almost 3,000 words long, which shows that I am not short.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 Taking My Girl For Shopping

    ?

    The core law of poetry is the use of flatness.

    As long as this remains the same, even in a different world, Xu Qi'an's poems preserved in his nine-year compulsory education will still be useful.

    Xu Nian glanced at him and raised his chin: "There is a bird in the sky, and a worm on the ground. The bird swoops down, and the worm turns back."

    "Pfft" Xu Lingyue covered her mouth and chuckled.  But when Xu Qi'an gave him a hard look, he lowered his head with a blushing face

    that's too venomous, I really want to hit him.  The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched. This was a poem written by the original owner when he was ten years old. The one who enlightened the three brothers and sisters of the Xu family was his aunt's father, the talented grandfather.

    Once, the scholar's grandfather tested their poems, so this superb poem came into being.

    Aunt sarcastically said: "Ning Yan, it's not that Auntie doesn't like you, the old Xu's family is only young and a student. Your uncle and nephew's writing is just like insect crawling."

    "I can't write well, but I still write poems." The aunt curled her lips and rolled her eyes, which was full of charm.

    The second uncle was a little embarrassed, and coughed: "Ning Yan, let's not get involved in the scholar's affairs, rest and take a bath today, and we two will help in the yard?"

    The implication is that you kid, don't join in the fun, you don't understand the affairs of scholars, and you will lose face and cause me to be ridiculed by my wife.

    "Thousands of miles of yellow clouds and white sun." Xu Qi'an said lightly.

    Aunt rolled her eyes and lowered her head to drink the porridge.

    Uncle Xu wiped the oil stains from the corners of the young girl's mouth.

    Xu Xinian frowned, he couldn't hear anything in just one sentence, but it was surprising that Xu Qi'an could write such a neat seven-character quatrain.

    "The north wind blows geese and snow."

    Xu New Year was stunned for a moment, and a picture came to his mind spontaneously.

    Xu Lingyue raised her head, her beautiful eyes looked at her cousin in surprise.

    Xu Qi'an bowed his head to drink the porridge and stopped talking.

    "What's behind? What's behind?" Xu Xinian asked urgently. It felt like listening to Mr. Shu tell a story in a teahouse.  When I talked about the exciting part, I suddenly slapped the gavel: I can predict what will happen next, please listen to the next chapter to break it down.

    Makes people so angry that they want to hit people.

    "I don't know how to write poetry." Xu Qi'an glanced at his aunt casually, he just felt that her aunt was very dignified and beautiful today, and there was absolutely no hint of asking her to apologize.

    The aunt stared at her big Kazilan eyes, turned her head and asked her son: "Is this poem good?"

    Xu Lingyue said softly: "It's very artistic!"

    She has limited reading, but she can also recognize that the first two sentences are excellent seven words.

    Seeing the attitude of his daughter and son, Xu Pingzhi was startled, and stared at Xu Qi'an unblinkingly, with both surprise and anticipation in his eyes.

    "Mochou has no confidant in the future, no one in the world knows the king!" Xu Qi'an chewed the fried dough sticks, and threw out the following two sentences.

    Pat The chopsticks in Xu Erlang's hand fell on the table.

    "Mo Chou has no confidant in the future, no one in the world knows the king" He muttered to himself, immersed in the artistic conception and unable to extricate himself.

    Xu Lingyue's delicate body trembled, and goose bumps appeared on the back of her hands.

    Xu Pingzhi grinned: "Damn it, it sounds creepy."

    The aunt was not convinced, but agreed with her husband's words.

    The power of poetry lies in this, it is a kind of spiritual shock, even if you don't know how to write poetry, you don't understand the rules of flatness, but you will still feel uncontrollable scalp numbness when you read masterpieces handed down from generation to generation.

    This feeling, when Xu Qi'an was studying in the past, was often shocked by the masterpieces handed down in Chinese textbooks.

    "Thousands of miles of yellow clouds and white sun, the north wind blows geese and snow, don't worry about the road ahead without a confidant, no one in the world knows you."

    Xu Nian stood up involuntarily, with two blushes of excitement on his face, which made him look even more charming.

    It is such a masterpiece!

    Although he is not good at the way of poetry, as a scholar, whoever does not yearn for a hundred poems for fighting wine, and when he hears good poems and good words, he can't help but beat the rhythm and sing, his blood boils.

    "You When will you write poetry?" Xu New Year stared at Xu Qi'an, his eyes were bright, shocked, and puzzled.

    "When did I say that I can't write poetry?" Xu Qi'an laughed: "Can the poems I made during my enlightenment represent the present? I have always been quite talented in poetry, but I just don't show it."

    "It turns out that Ning Yan is the seed of our Xu family's study." Uncle Xu was overjoyed, and smiled: "If I knew it, I would have let you study and quit the old school to practice martial arts."

    Auntie was dissatisfied and opened her mouth.? But there is no strong rebuttal.

    No, if that's the case, I won't be successful in literature, and my second child will be in martial artsXu Qi'an knows very well that the original owner is a scumbag, and studying is a waste of time, not as good as dropping out of school to move bricks on the construction site.

    Xu New Year is not material for martial arts, expect a creamy little boy with a thin skin and tender meat to pull iron?  Exercise your body?

    "However, this is a poem written by Ning Yan. Just listen to it. Say goodbye to the old one. You can't keep it for yourself. It's not for scholars." Second Uncle Xu said.

    Xu New Year let out a 'huh', disdaining to respond to his father, what kind of person is he?  Turning to Xu Qi'an, he said, "Lend me this poem, and I will explain that you are the one who wrote it."

    The one who committed death is meXu Qi'an nodded slightly: "Go, take it and pretendto show off in front of others."

    The matter of scholars is, of course, to show their holiness in front of others.

    This poem was originally intended to be sent to Xu New Year to make contacts, but he didn't care much about who signed it.

    It's not that he's a Confucian, and poetry doesn't really have much effect on him, which is why he hasn't used poetry to show his holiness in front of people for a month.

    The environment does not allow it.

    It is better to teach them how to sing about horses and poles than to stay with a group of detectives wielding knives and guns all day long and sing poems to them.

    "What about the title of the poem?" Xu Nian asked

    I forgot.  Xu Qi'an's face froze, "I wrote this poem because of my feelings. It doesn't have a name, so you can just think about it."

    After breakfast, Xu New Year took his father's beloved horse from the backyard and hurried away.  The uncles and nephews were discussing in the yard, and the order was over.

    "Yes, my skills have improved again. If I want to go further, I have to step into the Qi training environment, but the Qi machine needs the interaction between heaven and earth to be born." Xu Ershu took the sweat towel handed by the servant and wiped his cheeks: "In addition to the medicine bath  In addition, you must have a master in the realm of refining the gods to open the gate of heaven for you. Otherwise, you will not be able to step into the realm of Qi training for the rest of your life."

    The God Refining Realm is the seventh rank in the martial arts path.

    "Second Uncle, what do you want to say?" Xu Qi'an wiped his sweat.

    "I was born and died in the Battle of Mountains and Seas. Only then did I accumulate military exploits, and in exchange for the masters in the army to open the gate of heaven for me and step into the realm of Qi training." Uncle Xu sighed: "The second year after returning home, there will be a new year."

    "Nowadays, the world is still relatively peaceful, and you don't even have the chance to accumulate military exploits. How do you train your Qi? If you don't train your Qi, wouldn't you be able to start a family?"

    "Ning Yan, Second Uncle is getting old, and his only wish is to see you marry a wife and have children. I am worthy of your dead father."

    "Let's take one step at a time." Xu Qi'an said perfunctorily.

    In addition to accumulating credit, there are other ways to promote, and that is to spend money.

    Both prescriptions and masters can be solved with silver.

    Heroes are prohibited by martial arts, so the imperial court strictly controls the number of martial arts masters. It is clearly stipulated that masters in the realm of refining gods are not allowed to open the gate of heaven for anyone in private. If they want to open the gate of heaven for their children, they need to report to the government.

    However, today's Dafeng bureaucracy is extremely bad, corrupt officials are rampant, and the majesty of the court is weakening day by day. Even if they dare not disobey the law openly, there are still many masters of the gods who will find trading partners on the black market.

    Xu Qi'an worked hard to make money because he saved the idea of ??using silver instead of meritorious deeds.

    Otherwise, I have been stuck in the refinement state, what is the use of this iron rod?

    The aunt led a pair of daughters over, stood under the eaves of the corridor, and shouted: "Master, the sun is warm, you can take Lingyin and Lingyue out for a stroll."

    Uncle Xu frowned: "I have something to do."

    "Isn't it Hugh Mu today?"

    "I invited my colleagues to have a drink, and I'm leaving soon. Otherwise, let Ning Yan take them out to play."

    A girl from a scholarly family is usually raised in a deep boudoir and cannot go out for shopping at will.

    The Xu family is a family of generals, and they don't have so many harsh tutors.

    Xu Qi'an looked back, just in time to bump into the clear and bright eyes of the twenty-eight girl. The girl who was more beautiful than blue pursed her lips, slightly shy and bowed her head.

    "It's just that I have nothing to do." Xu Qi'an nodded.

    In retrospect, I took a sixteen-year-old girl out shopping in my previous life, and I was still eighteen years old. Of course, the girl at that time could not be compared with Xu Lingyue at all.

    ps: Thanks to the leader of the "Falling Stars" boss, and will add updates after it is put on the shelves.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 The Farewell Poem

    ?

    On the outskirts of Kyoto, Sheep Pavilion!

    Several luxurious carriages were parked by the pavilion, the countryside was cold and windy, and the rolling hills were light brown.

    The sun hangs warmly, and in the early winter days, people feel a trace of warmth that is not inferior to Nako.

    Layman Ziyang of Yunlu Academy is about to become an official.

    It is a great joy for Yunlu Academy, which is declining in officialdom.

    The gentlemen of the academy sang to the festival, and the students rejoiced and felt elated that the day of success was coming.

    In the pavilion, three old men sat and drank tea. One of them was wearing a purple robe and his temples were frosty white. He was the protagonist of this farewell.

    ? Yang Gong, courtesy name Ziqian, nicknamed Ziyang Jushi, was the No. 1 scholar in the 14th year of Yuanjing.  He became an official in the following year and returned to Yunlu Academy to study. In the past 22 years, peaches and plums were all over the world, and he became a famous Confucianist all over the world.

    He should have a better future, and it is no problem to enter the cabinet to pay homage to the prime minister, but he sadly left the officialdom at the peak of his power.  Regarding this matter, there are many opinions among scholars, and some people say that he offended His Majesty, so he had to resign.

    Some people said that he offended the chief minister of the court, and his methods were not as good as others, so he packed up and left in disgrace.

    But no matter what, after twenty-two years, he finally came out again.  Go to Qingzhou as the chief envoy.

    The real official of the frontier.

    The status of the other two is also not low, not to mention their status in Yunlu Academy, but their reputation outside is not inferior to Lay Ziyang.

    Wearing a gray robe with a goatee beard, Li Mubai is a great player, once known as the best in the world in chess, five years ago he had three games with Wei Yuan and Gongshou Wei, but he lost all three games. He threw the board angrily and never played chess again.

    The man in the blue robe is called Zhang Shen, a master of the art of war. The "Six Shus of the Art of War" written in his early years is still a must-read publication for military attach¨¦s and generals.

    is the only master of war in Dafeng who can be compared with Wei Yuan.

    Outside the pavilion stood a group of students seeing off, all of them were potential students of Yunlu Academy.

    Xu New Year is among them.

    "Mr. Ziyang has finally come out of the mountain. If we can be appreciated by him, we will surely have a prosperous official career in the future." A familiar classmate whispered: "Farewell, are you ready for poetry?"

    My brother prepared it for meand it's a half-song of QiluXu Xinian looked at the pavilion and said calmly: "Prepare the half-song in a hurry, Uncle Yong, you are too utilitarian."

    Poems of the Seven Rhythms have strict metrical rules, which require the number of lines to be uniform. They are composed of eight sentences, each with seven characters, and every two sentences form a couplet, a total of four couplets.

    Xu Qi'an gave him only two couplets of Qilu.  Xu New Year asked after dinner, but my cousin faltered and changed the topic, but refused to give the last two couplets.

    "This is not utilitarianism. Learning the sea is the same as being an official. You work hard and earn your living." The friend said that he seemed to know that Xu Nian was not good at poetry, so he didn't ask much.

    "Uncle Yong is right. Nowadays, the atmosphere in the officialdom is corrupt, and the subordinates cooperate with corrupt officials to fish the common people. Natural disasters have been happening year after year. If you want to change the situation, you have to be more active." Another student participated in the topic.

    The student named Uncle Yong nodded and looked at Xu Nian: "You always say that poetry is a small way, but no matter how good your writing is, who will remember you after decades? But poetry can be passed down from generation to generation."

    Poetry is a small way, it cannot govern the country or benefit the people, it is arty Xu Erlang just wanted to say this, considering that he was planning to use arty small ways to please the old seniors, swallowed the words back, and gave a vague hum  .

    Uncle Yong looked at him in surprise, but he didn't raise an argument!

    Li Mubai sighed: "Brother Yang, if you had half their Linglong back then, you wouldn't waste more than twenty years."

    Layman Ziyang smiled.

    "That's wrong," Zhang Shen, a master of the art of war, laughed and drank his tea: "Brother Yang is very ambitious, and he is paving the way for the realm of 'Li Ming'."

    Hearing this, Layman Ziyang sighed: "After all, I was pushed out of the officialdom."

    "This is not your problem. Those people from the Imperial College will not watch our Yunlu Academy turn around."

    "Hmph, a group of villains who only know how to flatter their superiors and bully their inferiors, and play tricks, have ruined the world like this in less than two hundred years."

    This matter involves a very interesting history.

    Confucianism originated from sages, and Bailu Academy, as a college founded by the disciples of sages, claims to be orthodox Confucianism.  The same is true.

    But two hundred years ago, because of the struggle for the country, he was completely rejected by the emperor at that time.

    Just at this time, a traitor appeared in Bailu Academy, and Bailu Academy thought so.

    The traitor was originally a teacher of Bailu Academy, and he took this opportunity to establish himself, to please the emperor with the concept of "preserving the principles of nature and destroying human desires", established the Guozijian with the support of the emperor, and became a master of the generation.

    After that, Guozijian replaced Yunlu Academy as the main delivery institution for court officials.

    The dispute over Confucian orthodoxy has therefore lasted for two hundred years.

    Layman Ziyang said in a deep voice: "I am going here to expand the territory of Bailu Academy and lay the foundation of officialdom, but if I want to revive the academy's past style, I alone is not enough. We need to work together, and more importantly, we need outstanding young people.  people."

    Li Mubai and Zhang Shen looked at each other and smiled, the latter turned his head and looked at the students outside the pavilion: "Is there anyone willing to compose a poem and send one to Layman Ziyang?"

    "You have to be lucky when you recite poems, otherwise it's boring." Layman Ziyang took off a purple jade around his waist: "Whoever wins first prize can get a jade pendant."

    The purple light of the jade pendant circulates, which is extraordinary.

    The eyes of the students outside the pavilion lit up in unison. The great scholar carried the jade pendant with him, baptized by talent, and had a miraculous inside. If they can get it, it will definitely be of great benefit.

    At the same time, Ziyang Layman used purple jade as a color head, which has a deeper meaning.

    The belongings of the elders are only given to juniors and students, that is to say, if you take this jade pendant, you are my manmy student.

    "The student is willing to compose a poem to see off Ziyang Layman." A tall and straight student wearing a blue Confucian shirt and a jade pendant around his waist stepped out and bowed his hands to the three great Confucians in the pavilion.

    Li Mubai smiled and said: "This is my student Zhu Tuizhi, who has quite a talent for poetry."

    Layman Ziyang smiled and nodded.

    After the student named Zhu Tuizhi recited the farewell poem, the smile on Layman Ziyang's face deepened, obviously very satisfied.

    "Not bad." Zhang Shen, a master of the art of war, praised him without commenting. The two great Confucians present here are both more poetic than him.

    But a good beginning does not necessarily have a good ending, and the following scene can probably be described as a dog's tail.

    The following poems are unsatisfactory, barely qualified.

    Li Mubai said with emotion: "Since the Guozijian has re-annotated the classics of the sages, keeping the principles of nature and destroying human desires, scholars all over the world can only stick to the classics and bury their heads in the rhetoric.  No more spirituality."

    Speaking of the latter, I felt heartbroken.

    This is also the reason why Confucianism began to weaken in modern times. Pushing forward two hundred years, the famous saying of Confucianism is: Buddhism is excellent, Taoism is excellent, low oil, and warlocks are also good.  Gu masters and wizards who have found a new way are also very spiritual and worthy of praiseOh, vulgar martial arts please go out, this is a gathering of elegant people.  By the way, take away the aliens from the Yaozu.  The rest of you here, with all due respect, are rubbish!

    The original Confucianism was like this.

    What now?

    Major cultivation systems: How fat is it, little brother?

    The Confucian trembled: mmp.

    Layman Ziyang sighed, "Forget it, let's not mention these. Students, who else is willing to write poems?"

    There was no one there for a long time.

    Zhu Tuizhi stared at Ziyu with fiery eyes, thinking that it was something in his pocket.

    "Sir, I have a poem." Xu Nian walked out of the crowd and came to the pavilion.

    He has been silent until now on purpose. He is low-key and humble, and he doesn't want to embarrass his classmates by throwing out good poems too early.  Absolutely nothing to do with the fact that he and Zhu Tuizhi exchanged fragrance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Half Que and Seven Laws Shocked the Great Confucianism

    ?

    "Xu Cijiu, my student, is well versed in the art of war, and he is a talent to make." Zhang Shen, a master of art of war, introduced that he can't compose poetry.

    This sentence is pressed in my heart.

    Everyone Zhang is a little strange, you can't write poetry, so what are you doing out there.

    ?Zhu Tuizhi, who thought that the purple jade was bound to be obtained, heard the voice, and first became vigilant, but when he saw that it was Xu Xinian, he didn't take it seriously.

    Just glanced at him.

    We have been classmates for several years, not to mention knowing the basics, but we still know each other's strengths and weaknesses.

    Xu New Year is outstanding in strategy and theory, and he is also accomplished in the art of war, so it is difficult for his poems to be elegant.

    The jade pendant is still mine.

    The eyes of the students fell on Xu Xinnian. He enjoyed everyone's gaze, with a defiant look on his face, looking at the warm sun hanging in the sky:

    "Thousands of miles of yellow clouds and white sun."

    ? Li Mubai nodded his head and stroked his beard. This sentence is just a simple description of the scenery, but his open mind is vivid on the paper.

    "The north wind blows geese and snow."

    It's winter now, and the snow hasn't come yet, but it's not far away. This sentence is not an exaggeration.

    ? At dusk and dusk, heavy snow was flying, and in the howling north wind, seeing wild geese in the distance, the sense of the picture came out immediately.

    The background rendering of these two sentences is very good, which fits this farewell.

    Zhang Shen was extremely surprised, carefully examined Xu Nian, and with his student's level of poetry, these two sentences and seven words must have been painstakingly written.  If he can maintain his standard, he might not be able to compete with Zhu Tui.

    Among the three highly respected Confucian scholars, Layman Ziyang, who has the highest level of poetry, chewed on two lines of poems, feeling a little sad for no reason.

    Thousands of miles, dusk, north wind, lone geese, snow falling outlines a desolate and desolate picture.

    He didn't become an official, but seemed to be demoted.

    However, it really struck a chord.

    This time he became an official, it seems that he was reused by the court and granted authority.  But the faction from the Imperial Academy will just watch him rise to the top?

    Will he be allowed to lay the foundation for White Deer Academy in the officialdom?

    Going to Qingzhou this time, the future is actually uncertain and the road ahead is bleak.

    Suddenly, Xu Xinian opened his arms, and his handsome face was as flawless and delicate as jade in the warm sunlight.

    He raised his arms, looked directly at Layman Ziyang, and uttered the last two sentences loudly:

    "Mo Chou has no confidant in the future."

    "No one in the world knows you."

    Inside and outside the pavilion, there was an instant silence.

    In a short while, everyone present had goose bumps all over their bodies.

    Zhu Tuizhi turned his head stiffly little by little, staring blankly at Xu Nian who stood proudly.

    "Mo Chou has no confidant in the future, no one in the world knows the king." Li Mubai clapped his hands excitedly: "Definitely!"

    ?The first two sentences reveal a sad atmosphere, and the last two sentences turn around, which makes people suddenly enlightened and inspiring.

    Zhang Shen looked at Xu Xinian and fell silent.

    Layman Ziyang, who is good at poetry, is still caught in the artistic conception of this seven-character quatrain, and his heart is shaking.

    "Good poetry, good poetry" he murmured.

    "Why is there only half a que?" Zhang Shen, a master of the art of war, couldn't help asking when he saw that his students did not continue to chant

    Xu New Year's mouth twitched: "This poem is only half-queen."

    Only half of it?  !

    The scholars present immediately widened their eyes, unable to accept such words.  How can anyone write half of a poem? Is this still a human being?

    "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, Ban Que is astonished as a heavenly man." Layman Ziyang calmed down and smiled deeply, "Xu Bijiu, does this poem have a name?"

    "No!"

    Xu New Year remained arrogant, but he really didn't know how to explain it.  Only by maintaining an aloof attitude can people stop asking questions.

    "Don't worry, don't worry," Ziyang Layman's smile widened, "This poem is to see me off, right?"

    Xu New Year nodded.

    "Why don't the old man think of one for you."

    Li Mubai, a master of great power, and Zhang Shen, a master of military art, suddenly understood his intentions, like a lemon in their hearts.

    "How about calling Yang Gongzhi Qingzhou at the Sheep Pavilion?" The dignified Confucian looked forward to it.

    "It's okay!" Xu Xinnian subconsciously said arrogantly, and then realized that his attitude lacked respect, and added: "It's all up to the master."

    "Shameless old thief."

    "snort!"

    The two great Confucians were even more sour.

     

    Now that poetry is weak, if this poem spreads out, it will definitely cause a sensation among scholars and be sung by scholars all over the world.

    Layman Ziyang's reputation will also rise with the tide, the key is that his operation is equivalent to binding his name to this poem.

    If this poem becomes a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation, the name of Layman Ziyang will also be passed down through the ages.

    It is very possible that such masterpieces will be handed down to the world.

    In the eyes of the two great Confucians, the most shameless thing is that Xu Xinian presented a poem to his teacher as a student. There should be no taboo in the title of the poem.  Write the name into the poem.

    It can be seen that this thief is already shameless in order to become famous.

    What is the greatest dream of a scholar, self-cultivation, governance of the country and peace of the world?  No, this is an ideal, not a dream.

    For thousands of years, the greatest dream of scholars has only one: leave a name in history!

    The two great Confucian scholars are about to be jealous of their separation.

    As a teacher, Zhang Shen realized that this poem might not have been written by his students, but he did not expose it. It was his own good luck that the students were favored by Lay Ziyang.  I am also happy to be a teacher.

    Amidst the heated discussions among the students, Xu Nian coughed and told the truth: "Teacher, gentlemen, this poem was not written by me, but someone else."

    The discussion stopped for a moment.

    The expressions of the three great Confucian scholars were different, and Zhang Shen suddenly showed such an expression.

    Li Mubai seemed taken aback, very surprised.

    Layman Ziyang reacted the most. After stepping through the first two parts, he asked eagerly: "Who is it? Is it a student of our academy? Is it here?"

    His eyes flicked to Xu Xinian, and he searched among the students.

    "It's my brother!" Xu Nian raised his chin slightly, maintaining a proud posture.

    The silent students began to discuss again:

    "Xu Bijiu's elder brother?"

    "Where did you study, why haven't you heard of this person before?"

    "Er If I remember correctly, Xu Cijiu seems to be the eldest son?"

    "Farewell to the past, your elder brother's surname is Gao, who did he study under Oh, you said, we don't know anything about this kind of poetic talent."

    The students are in a hurry.

    The three great scholars also looked at Xu Xinnian.

    Not good, I was influenced by the rough old man, I shouldn't have told the rough old man Looking at the students with fiery eyes, Xu Xinian suddenly realized that he had made a mistake.

    ?Everything is inferior, but reading is high. It can be seen that scholars are proud, and so is Xu Xinian himself.

    The scholars of Yunlu Academy are even more proud.

    If Xu Qi'an is also a scholar, they will admire and admire him. If everyone knows that he is just a yamen servant, they will have negative emotions.

    A low-ranking servant can also write the top-notch Qilu, where should we put our face?

    Xu Xinnian bit the bullet: "My brotherstudies the classics at home, not in Yunlu Academy, nor in the Imperial College, he, he has a dull and uncontested personality, he doesn't like fame or success, he only wants to be famous and poor."

    To be so virtuous is simply a role model for my generation, which is admirable The students of Bailu Academy were shocked, and they became friends with each other.

    There was no accident in the first prize, Ziyu was given to Xu New Year, Ziyang Layman bid farewell to everyone with a red face, feeling that he had a good idea, and when he boarded the luxurious carriage, he left a sentence with meaning:

    "Such a great talent, can't be dusted like a pearl, Chun Jing, sincerely, what do you think?"

    The two great Confucians didn't know if they really didn't understand, or they pretended not to understand, and silently sent Lay Ziyang away. When the carriage was gone, Li Mubai suddenly grabbed Xu Xinian's hand and took him aside: "Farewell to the old man!"  , the old man suddenly became interested in accepting disciples, so he has nothing to do today and took me to meet your elder brother."

    Zhang Shen turned pale with shock, and said: "Farewell to the old man, if you and your elder brother worship under the old man's seat, it would be a good story."

    It doesn't matter whether he writes poetry or not, the main thing is that he doesn't want to bury such a talent.

    In the future, it would be great if a master can occasionally get a poem handed down from generation to generation, such as "My Teacher Zhang Shen".

    Li Mubai said displeased: "The art of war is not the mainstream. A scholar should first learn the scriptures, understand the theory of strategy, cultivate one's morals and regulate one's family."

    "Heh, the way of chess is the mainstream? And he is still a person who can't afford to lose, and he has no victory in Wei Yuan's hands." Zhang Shen snorted coldly.

    "Old thief, shut up, don't mention Wei Yuan in front of me. This old man always cherishes talents, and this student is accepted by this old man."

    "Old man, are you cherishing talents, are you greedy for his poetic talents?"

    "Shameless old thief, seeing this old man's upright breath will shock you to death."

    "It seems that the old man doesn't have one."

    Xu New Year's scalp is numb.

    The students in the distance turned pale with fright. They didn't know what was going on, and the two great Confucian scholars started arguing with red faces, and even had the tendency to fight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Do you cherish talents? You are greedy for his poetic talents.  "

    "Shameless old thief, seeing this old man's upright breath will shock you to death."

    "It seems that the old man doesn't have one."

    Xu New Year's scalp is numb.

    The students in the distance turned pale with fright. They didn't know what was going on, and the two great Confucian scholars started arguing with red faces, and even had the tendency to fight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21

    ?

    At the end of November, the coldest temperature in Kyoto should be below zero. Xu Qi'an got up in the morning and saw a thin layer of ice forming in the water tank in the yard. Based on this, he judged it.

    The Dafeng Dynasty dominated the Central Plains of Kyushu, claiming to be orthodox in the world, and the climate in the capital should belong to the temperate continental monsoon climate.

    In areas with this climate, it will be very difficult to endure without heating in winter.

    "In this day and age, it's only natural that bones freeze to death in winter." Xu Qi'an sighed inwardly.

    Some regret that my mathematics, physics and chemistry are not good enough to carry out farming activities in this era of backward infrastructure and material scarcity.

    That way it can benefit the common people very well.

    The sun was hanging warmly in the sky, and the beautiful girl was holding her five-year-old sister, strolling in the downtown street with high spirits, looking around with a pair of autumn eyes, and a small smile hung on the corner of her delicate mouth.

    Today, my younger sister is wearing a light blue robe, with entwined flower tendrils in full bloom on her cuffs and skirt.

    The loose cuffs fluttered, making her a little more immortal.

    Xu Qi'an will inevitably think of the beauties in ancient costumes in his previous life, and then compare them in his heart. The female servants in this era tend to be conservative, not as coquettish as the beauties in ancient costumes in his previous life.

    "I suddenly thought of a way to make money. Can I improve my clothes so that women's clothes are more beautiful and attractive" Xu Qi'an had an idea.

    In an instant, many epoch-making women's clothing flashed through his mind: hollow, black silk, suspenders, sexy open the middle door

    Stop, stop I will be dragged to the Meridian Gate and beheaded!

    The rumbling carriage, the peddlers carrying goods, the hurried passers-by, and the row upon row of shops form a vivid picture of the ancient bazaar.

    After getting along for a month, Xu Lingyue's perception of her cousin has changed a lot.  Not as divided as it used to be.

    In the past, because of his aunt, the original owner didn't like the other two younger brothers and sisters except Uncle Xiao's little Douding.

    At first, Xu Lingyue could call her "Big Brother", but after being left out many times, she just nodded when she met her.

    Now the relationship has improved a lot, but it is still a little rusty.  The beautiful and beautiful elder sister led the younger sister to walk beside Xu Qi'an by two positions.

    Xiao Douding was attracted by all kinds of things on the street, and tried to break free from her sister several times, but was held firmly.

    "Candied haws, candied haws" Xiao Douding pointed to a peddler on the street, and shouted crisply.

    "You don't want your teeth anymore?" My sister reprimanded her, and dragged her forward.

    The Xu family encountered a catastrophe and ran out of money. They have been living in a tight situation for the past month. Xu Lingyue has no copper money to buy candied haws for her younger sister.

    Xu Qi'an walked behind, looking at his younger sisters, mainly the elder sister, who were tall and slender, showing the youthfulness and slimness of a girl.

    The back is like a new willow bud, maybe not as plump as a mature woman, but the youthful and lively charm is unique to girls of this age.

    "Big brother, big brother" Xiaodouding was in a hurry, pouted his buttocks, and plowed the ground with his feet to resist the pull of his sister.

    Xu Lingyue bit her lip with an anxious and annoyed expression.

    "Brother didn't bring any silver, but he will soon" Xu Qi'an signaled the young girl to be safe and calm. While speaking, he stepped on a hard object, and when he looked down, it was a piece of dull silver.  .

    He bent over to pick it up, weighed it, and it really was a penny.

    In the past month, he picked up a penny too frequently.

    Xu Lingyue's eyes widened.

    Did you find silver?  !

    Today, I got the money for listening to the music in Goulan Calculating the time, he didn't go to Goulan for two days because he didn't pick up the money.

    Xu Qi'an was a little happy, holding the broken silver, and greeted the shopkeeper, "Give me three bunches of candied haws."

    "Okay," the dark-skinned salesman took off three strings with a smile on his face: "Six copper coins."

    Unable to find the broken silver, the candied haws seller ran to the nearby shop and broke open. He kept six pieces for himself, and retrieved Xu Qi'an's 94 copper plates, which he strung together with string.

    In Dafeng's monetary system, one tael of silver = eight coins = 1000 Wen, and gold is a luxury, not included in the monetary system.  Poor people may not have access to gold for a lifetime.

    Xu Qi'an took the copper coins and candied haws, bit a bunch in his mouth, and then handed the two bunches of candied haws to the two younger sisters.

    Xu Lingyue took it reservedly, and said softly: "Thank you, brother."

    She took a bite and enjoyed the sweetness in her mouth. Her big eyes were bent into crescent moons, which could best hit the straight man's heart.Said quietly, and looked at her sister.

    Xu Lingyue held her younger sister's little hand, looked at Xu Qi'an's back, and the corners of her mouth twitched unconsciously.

    Soon, Xu Qi'an bought three servings of fish meatballs and packed them in a butter paper bag. When he returned, he saw four or five followers surrounding Xu Lingyue, who didn't touch her and made fun of her wantonly.

    The sixteen-year-old Qingli girl is like a trapped elk, protecting herself while trying to break out of the encirclement, but she is always forced back by her followers.

    She was so anxious that she was about to cry, her face full of fear.

    The followers laughed.

    On the side, a young man in brocade clothes rode on the back of a steed, watching this scene as if watching a play.

    Seeing that her sister was being bullied, Xu Lingyin ran up to Brother Young Master on short legs, threw herself forward with her small body, put her hands back, and then burst into tears with a "wow" and launched a sonic attack.

    "Noisy." Brother Young Master subconsciously raised the whip in his hand, and suddenly stopped, with a look of cruelty flashing in his eyes, he pulled the rein, forcing the horse to raise its hooves and trample down towards Xu Lingyin.

    Xu Lingyue let out a mournful cry.

    ps: This chapter has 3,000 words, which can be regarded as compensation for late updates.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22

    ?

    An evil fire surged in Xu Qi'an's heart. The moment the horse's hooves were raised, he took out the string of copper plates in his arms and threw them with all his strength. At the same time, the blue bricks under his feet cracked and his figure shot away.

    The seventy-two copper plates made a shriek in the air, splashing their heads on Brother Jin Yi.

    Brother Gongzi didn't respond to the oncoming killing move, and the funny expression of trampling ants to death was still on his face.

    On the contrary, one of the subordinates reacted, his face changed drastically, and he jumped at the young master, throwing him off the horse, and the two rolled over in embarrassment.

    Puff puff puff A part of the copper coin was shot into the air, and the other part was embedded in the horse, and the spurting blood spattered Xu Lingyin's face.

    boom!

    At the same time, Xu Qi'an arrived, leaned over, and hit the horse with his shoulder.

    The tall steed ran a few meters away, dragging out a dazzling scarlet streak on the bluestone-paved street.

    The common people dispersed in a rush, hiding in the distance to watch the excitement.

    Xu Qi'an immediately hugged Xiaodouding in his arms and hugged her tightly. While observing her expression, he hurriedly comforted her: "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid, big brother is here."

    Xiao Douding pursed his mouth, finally broke free from his sluggishness, and cried out.

    The subordinates who surrounded Xu Lingyue ignored her and ran towards Young Master Jinyi.

    Xu Qi'an took the opportunity to hand the young girl to Xu Lingyue, who had a pretty pale face, and said in a low voice, "Take her to the Changle County Yamen, beat the drums, and say that I let you go. Then let Catcher Wang send someone to guard her  Daowei Zhu Baihu's family invites the second uncle, on Huanglin Street, speed!"

    Xu Lingyue took a deep look at Xu Qi'an, and ran away holding Xiaodouding.

    "You dare to kill my horse." Young Master Jinyi grinned grimly and broke away from his subordinates, waved his hand, and let the subordinates surround Xu Qi'an.

    I still want to kill you

    It was a snow-hoofed oolong hussy that was hard to buy. In the army, it could only be ridden by a lieutenant general or above.

    Uncle Xu was born in the army, and Xu Qi'an recognized the grade of this horse at a glance under the influence of his ears and eyes.  In modern times, that's a Lamborghini.

    Those who can drive a Lamborghini are definitely the top second generation, and they are the official second generation. The rich second generation is worthless and has no status these days.

    In addition to the snow-hoofed oolong pussy, the gorgeous sky blue with smoky purple pattern embroidery, the white jade belt with engraved chi patterns around the waist, and the jingling purses and jade pendants These details all show that the son-in-law  identity of.

    The second generation of top officials.

    "I'm Xu Qi'an, the nephew of Xu Pingzhi from the hundred households of Imperial Sword Guards. The two are my sisters just now. I don't know where I offended you."

    "In order to save the younger sister, I accidentally killed the son's favorite horse, and I will definitely compensate you."

    The reason for this conflict, Xu Qi'an can figure it out, it must be that this young man saw Xu Lingyue's outstanding beauty, so he wanted to flirt with her, and even wanted to kidnap her.

    Having been in the Yamen for a month, Xu Qi'an has heard all about the behavior of these young and old, arrogant and domineering, and unscrupulous.

    ? Robbery of civilian women is not a problem, and reckless killings happen frequently.

    It's also easy to settle things down, it's just coercion and temptation.  Those who are not convinced, that's okay, and the whole family can't even think about living.

    The higher the rank of the elders in the family, the more this is the case. Will the imperial court dismiss the court officials for the life and death of a few civilians?

    In the eyes of this group of yamen, bullying ordinary people is not called causing trouble at all.

    Only the second generation of officials can defeat the second generation of officials.

    Xu Qi'an can barely be considered a second-generation official, and Xu Pingzhi's seventh-rank green robe is at least an official, not a commoner.

    The second generation of officials bullied the common people unscrupulously, and would have scruples about those who also received the imperial salary.

    Because of the deep water in the capital!

    After hearing this, Young Master Brother was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "Xu Pingzhi, the one who lost the tax money?"

    "Exactly!" Xu Qi'an breathed a sigh of relief.

    Brother Young Master's face darkened in vain, and he said sadly: "Abolish him, just leave him alone."

    What the hell is crazyXu Qi'an almost swears.

    The followers are all Lianjiazi, not weak in skill, and each of them took out a dagger from his pocket.

    In the capital, those who have no official position are not allowed to wear a sword, and those who do not wear official uniforms cannot wear a sword. Those who violate the rules will have a staff of eighty and a fine of one hundred taels.

    Gather people with swords, and make a decision.

    The dagger is not included in this list, this group of people can be regarded as taking advantage of the legal loopholes.

    The five retinues are not only practicing family members, but also have learned the technique of combined strikes, and they cooperate seamlessly.

    The two followers attacked together and stabbed out their daggers at the same time. Xu Qi'an raised his hand and grabbed the wrists of the two of them, and was about to fight back when he saw the two of them facing towards each other.Separated right and left, the servant who rescued the son flew up into the air, knee-butting fiercely.

    Xu Qi'an had no choice but to retract his hands and cross them on his chest.

    boom!

    The strong kneecap hit the arm, and the pain was burning.

    ?The remaining two followers flanked him, one missed with a dagger, and the other left a bloody gash on Xu Qi'an's waist.

    "Cutting off his tendons and crippling him." Young Master Jin Yi said grimly.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at him, remained silent, analyzing the situation in his mind.

    They are all at the level of refinement, but not at the peak. I can knock out the brains of any person fighting alone, but they have learned the combination attack

    The dagger attacked again, and Xu Qi'an parried with the fighting skills he had learned in his previous life, pretending to be exhausted gradually.

    Wufu is at the pinnacle of refinement, and his physical strength is endless, and he will not lose his strength in time.  But he can't let people find out the details, otherwise there will be no chance.

    Seeing that the subordinates were unable to take down Xu Qi'an for a long time, Mr. Jin Yi frowned, stood in the distance, and sneered: "Mr. Xu, kneel down and kowtow, and call Grandpa twice. I can spare your life."

    Xu Qi'an responded loudly: "Grandpa, grandma's taste is really good."

    Instead of angering Xu Qi'an, he himself was angered. Young Master Jin Yi said sharply, "Kill him."

    boom!

    After punching with the strongest subordinate, Xu Qi'an pretended to be defeated, and staggered back.

    Seeing the opportunity, the other four followers surrounded him.

    Just at this moment, the blue bricks under Xu Qian's feet cracked, and his leg muscles bulged his trousers. He rushed out like an arrow, and the left servant who hit him vomited blood, and his sternum was broken.

    The subordinates didn't expect him to hide his strength, and they were caught off guard, allowing him to break free from the siege.

    Xu Qi'an didn't escape, and went straight to Young Master Jinyi, and in the face of the other party's terrified face, grabbed his neck and punched him hard in the lower abdomen.

    Young Master Jin Yi's body suddenly bowed into a skinny shrimp, and filth spewed out of his mouth.

    Xu Qi'an punched him a few more times without changing his face, and the young master in brocade clothes who punched him hugged his stomach and knelt down on the ground.

    The evil fire in my heart receded a little bit, and I didn't continue to use violence. I turned my head and shouted at the subordinate who came to rescue: "Stay where you are, or I will kill him."

    The retinue flung his hands at the mouse, and as expected, he did not move.

    "Okay, very good" Young Master Jinyi raised his head, his face resentful: "Do you know who I am?"

    boom!

    Xu Qi'an stepped on his face on the filth, and the sole of his foot exerted force silently, and the pained Young Master in Jin Yi let out a heart-piercing scream.

    "Then I will also teach you a truth." Xu Qi'an's face was gloomy: "every man also has anger, and when a man is angry, blood splatters five steps."

    The two sides confronted each other for a while, and a group of police officers in black uniforms and plain knives rushed over with a dozen white servants.

    The leader is Wang Butou.

    The little brother was beaten up, Wang Butou was very angry at first, but when he saw the young master's brocade clothes, his face froze, his eyes flashed, and his scowling expression returned:

    "Who is so bold as to dare to fight in the street in the jurisdiction of Changle County?"

    Seeing that his colleagues had already drawn out the simple knives and surrounded the followers, Xu Qi'an let go of Young Master Jinyi.

    Young Master Jinyi pointed his halberd and shouted angrily: "Catch me, I will cut him into pieces."

    Catcher Wang pretended not to hear, and cursed: "Take all the bastards away."

    No matter how Mr. Jinyi reveals his identity, he just has a rough attitude of "I'm uneducated, and I'm going around the world".

    Probably because he felt that the arrester really had no knowledge and brains, Mr. Jinyi stopped making trouble, and walked towards the Changle County Yamen under the escort of the Yamen servants.

    Wang Butou was a few steps behind, and went to Xu Qi'an's side: "Brother, you have caused a catastrophe, and the identity of the bastard is not simple. Have you thought about how to solve it?"

    Pharaoh's eyesight is vicious.

    I, Liu Jianming, have no choiceXu Qi'an whispered: "Have you notified my second uncle?"

    As he walked, he said, the county government arrived in a short time.

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23

    ?

    As soon as Xu Qi'an stepped into the county office, he heard a crying voice: "Brother"

    It was Xu Lingyue, who was dressed in light blue robes, slim and graceful. Her beautiful and fair face was stained with tears, and her eye circles were red and swollen, just like a cute little flower.

    Xu Lingyin was nowhere to be seen, probably not letting him come over in the side hall.

    Xu Qi'an nodded slightly, giving her a calm look.

    The magistrate Zhu, who had already received the news, sat in front of the table and saw a group of people brought in by the yamen servants, and saw clearly the angry young man in brocade.

    Lao Zhu was taken aback, and hurriedly got up to greet him.

    "Oh, isn't this Mr. Zhou, how is Mr. Zhou?"

    Young Master Jin Yi waved his sleeves violently, forcing County Magistrate Zhu away, pointing at Xu Qi'an, and said viciously: "This man is committing murder in the street, he wants to kill me, take him down quickly."

    "It's serious, it's serious" County magistrate Zhu turned his head with a smile on his face, and shouted angrily, "Hurry up, Xu Qi'an, don't get out yet."

    Xu Qi'an bit the bullet and went forward.

    "You bastard, you even dare to hit the son of Mr. Zhou, the servant of the household department. How smart are you?" County magistrate Zhu flew up and kicked Xu Qi'an, turned his head, and smiled like a dog again:

    "Mr. Zhou, this is the flood that washed into the Dragon King Temple. They are all from our own family. Your lord does not care about villains, so don't care about him."

    Outside the crowd, Xu Lingyue looked at her cousin because she was blamed, tears rolled down, and Qiong's nose, which was more straight and delicate than ordinary women, turned red from crying.

    The son of the servant of the household departmentXu Qi'an's heart sank.

    In the officialdom of the Dafeng Dynasty, the power of an official depends not on his rank, but on his background and power.

    There are many first- and second-rank officials, but only a small group of people really stand at the pinnacle of power.

    The six ministers and ministers are listed here.

    Beating the son of the servant of the household department made a big fuss.

    "Shaote, do this for me. If you don't arrest people, I will do it myself." Young Master Zhou waved his hand and ordered his subordinates: "Arrest this kid for me."

    He didn't believe that in the county government, this kid dared to resist and commit murder.

    County magistrate Zhu shouted: "Whoever dares to commit violence in the county office will be shot to death."

    The third class of yamen servants rushed out, drew out the simple knife, and put it on the neck of the servant who was about to strike.

    The white servants are on guard with sticks.

    "The surname Zhu, you dare to touch my people?" Mr. Zhou pointed at the magistrate Zhu's nose and yelled.

    "Mr. Zhou, don't get me wrong. I'm an official of the imperial court, and I just follow the rules." County magistrate Zhu still had a dog-licking smile, and touched the saliva on his face:

    "I have an indictment here, suing you, young master, for abusing a woman from a good family. The accuser is Xu Lingyue."

    This is the method that Zhu County Magistrate has prepared for a long time. If the other party is just an ordinary yamen, Zhu County Magistrate will find a way to make a big problem into a small one.

    It's just that I didn't expect that the victim was the son of the servant of the household department.

    Mr. Zhou let out a "heh", "Who did you hurt by riding a horse? Bullying a woman from a good family, you surnamed Zhu, go to the street and ask, did I touch this woman with a finger?"

    "Then maybe this woman has identified the wrong person." Magistrate Zhu put the lawsuit back into his sleeve with a smile.

    Oops, County Magistrate Zhu can't figure it out, I have to find a way to save myself, and if I can't, I will run awaybut it will definitely hurt the second uncle's family.  Xu Qi'an was a little anxious. In this era, only the second generation of officials can deal with the second generation of officials. His rank is far behind others.

    Let alone him, even if it is the second uncle, a hundred households of the imperial sword guard, what is it in front of the servant of the household department?

    Nothing.

    As for regret, no, with the knife resting on his neck, is he allowed to be slaughtered?

    In a flash of thought, he saw one of Mr. Zhou's followers leaving the county government office, but county magistrate Zhu didn't stop him.

    Xu Qi'an felt a little cold again, walked to Wang Butou, and said in a low voice: "Boss, brother, I am doomed today, and I have something to ask you."

    Catcher Wang was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Say it."

    In the past month, the relationship between him and Xu Qi'an has improved by leaps and bounds. They went to Goulan to play every day, drank flowers and wine together, and forged a deep friendship.

    "Lend me a tael of silver first."

    Wang Butou felt in his bosom, and took out a handful of broken silver, less than a tael.

    Xu Qi'an took the broken silver and put it in his pocket, and then said: "Boss, you ride to my house quickly, and get a book, a blue book, from the cabinet next to my bed, remember not to take it by mistake."

    The diary has a light yellow cover.

      "After you take the book, go to Sitianjian immediately, find a girl named Caiwei, and send me a message: Xu Qi'an is in trouble, please help quickly."

    Si Tianjian?  !  Wang Butou looked hesitant, "How can someone like me go to that place?"

    Letting him enter the Sitianjian is equivalent to letting ordinary people enter the palace, and they don't even have the guts to approach.

    Xu Qi'an knew this, and said in a low voice: "If something happens to me, no one will return the money to you."

    Wang Catcher's eyes widened.

    "Help me finish this matter, next month's salary will all belong to you, the boss."

    "Xu Qi'an, your uncle." Catcher Wang rushed out of the county office cursing

    Xu Pingzhi received the notice, borrowed a horse from his colleagues, and hurried to the Changle County Yamen.

    Stepping over the threshold and entering the courtroom, the first thing you see is the crying and trembling daughter, followed by the yamen servants and servants who are at war with swords.

    Xu Pingzhi withdrew his gaze, came to his daughter, and asked with a serious face: "What's going on?"

    Xu Lingyue seemed to see a savior, she cried even more fiercely, and told her father what happened, sobbing.

    When he heard Zhou Shilang's young master raising his horse's hoof and trampling on the young girl, the corners of his eyes twitched, and his face became more gloomy.

    "If it weren't for big brother, the ringtone would be gone, woo woo"

    Ning YanXu Pingzhi looked at the figure of his nephew, closed his eyes and calmed down for a few seconds, and said in a low voice: "Go to the side hall and watch the ringtone, don't come out."

    Seeing the back of his daughter Xiao ran disappear, Xu Pingzhi stepped forward silently, staring at Mr. Jinyi: "Mr. Zhou, can this be done?"

    Young Master Jin Yi met his eyes, as if he felt a real killing intent, and remembered what Xu Qi'an said on the street.

    The wild words in his throat couldn't be squeezed out no matter what.

    "Xu Baihu is such a powerful official, why, if my son doesn't give up, you still want to splatter five steps with blood?"

    An old man wearing a blue gown with golden piping on the cuffs and neckline and a jade pendant hanging on his waist came in from the gate of the county government office.

    His hair is white and black, his face is thin, and his eyes are as sharp as needles.

    When he first spoke, he was still at the door. When he finished speaking, he had already arrived at the court.

    "Uncle Chen." Young Master Jin Yi was overjoyed.

    "How did the young master get hurt like this? Which damned animal did it. The old slave watched the young master grow up, and the slightest injury hurt him so much."

    The old man felt distressed and angry when he saw Young Master Jinyi's earlobe covered with blood scabs.

    "I have told the master several times to match you with a master of Qi training, but he always refuses on the grounds that you like to make trouble."

    "So what if you cause trouble? It's better for others to suffer than for you, young master."

    ?Feeling that he was locked by an air force, Xu Pingzhi felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, as if a snake crawled across his back, he had a feeling of hovering on the verge of life and death.

    A similar feeling is often felt when fighting on the battlefield, which makes him dare not move.

    This old man is a master of refining gods.

    County magistrate Zhu coughed: "You are"

    "Don't dare!" The old man interrupted indifferently, "This old man is just an old slave in the Zhou family, and I can't afford Master Zhu's "you"."

    "The old man is very polite." The seventh-rank official in front of the prime minister's door, this truth is best understood by old-timers in the officialdom, Zhu County Magistrate smiled apologetically:

    "Looking at this incident, it's all a misunderstanding, it's all a misunderstanding. The Beijing inspection is coming soon, everyone values ??peace, old man, what do you think?"

    The old man sneered and said: "A few insignificant people can't affect the master's Jingcha. The Zhou family has always convinced people with virtue, and everything is done according to the rules and regulations of the court."

    Everyone didn't understand what he said at first, until a moment later, the sound of chaotic and loud footsteps came from outside the yamen.

    Then a group of armored soldiers poured in, led by an official wearing a green robe and embroidered with white pheasants. He looked around and said loudly:

    "The Ministry of Punishment arrests criminals, and idlers stay away. If they interfere, they will be punished with the same crime."

    After a pause, the green-robed fifth-rank official smiled at Young Master Zhou: "Young Master, I ask you, where are the criminals?"

    Young Master Zhou pointed at Xu Qi'an: "Lock this bastard for me."

    The green-robed fifth-rank official waved his hand: "Take it."

    The soldiers rushed up, took out the shackles, and locked Xu Qi'an.

    "My lord, what is my nephew's fault!" Xu Pingzhi was anxious.

    "Whether there is a crime or not, I can decide for myself." The fifth-rank official in Qingpao said indifferently: "As a doctor of the Ministry of Punishment, I want to enforce the law impartially and be meticulous."

    Xu Pingzhi still wanted to speak, but was held back by County Magistrate Zhu.

    "take away!"

    ps: 2700 words, it feels too long, I always have such a conscience, I will write too much if I am not careful, I have to review it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Law, meticulous.  "

    Xu Pingzhi still wanted to speak, but was held back by County Magistrate Zhu.

    "take away!"

    ps: 2700 words, it feels too long, I always have such a conscience, I will write too much if I am not careful, I have to review it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 The Blue Book

    ?

    The people from the Ministry of Punishment quickly left and took away Xu Qi'an who was labeled as a criminal.

    The grey-haired old man then withdrew his Qi machine, without looking at Xu Pingzhi, he held Young Master Zhou's arm: "Master, this old slave will take you back home to bandage your wound."

    Young Master Zhou followed him out, shouting: "I want that kid to die."

    "Okay, okay, the old slave will take care of it." The old man smiled kindly.

    "No, I'll go in person."

    "Master Duyi."

    The two of them left the county government office with their followers, and their figures disappeared. Xu Pingzhi suddenly took in big mouthfuls of breath, like someone who was about to drown.

    His whole body was drenched with sweat.

    "I want to sue the imperial court!" Xu Pingzhi said word by word.

    "You can't see the Holy Majesty, the forbidden area of ??the imperial palace, how can a hundred households of imperial sword guards enter? You don't have the right to play." County magistrate Zhu sighed: "Forget it."

    "I can't, I can't" Xu Pingzhi was sometimes hideous and sometimes desperate.

    County magistrate Zhu thought for a while, "The only thing you can do now is to find Chi Jiu. He is a student of Yunlu Academy, so maybe he can find a way."

    Although Yunlu Academy has been suppressed in the officialdom, there is almost no room for survival, but the people living in it are not powerless scholars.

    That is a group of disciples of saints.

    ? They are not only good at convincing people with reason, but also good at persuading people with reason.

    So at the beginning, Xu Xinian was able to get rid of the fate of exile, but he was expelled from his fame and became a lowly citizen

    Star Observatory!

    Wang Butou rode his horse to the tallest building in the capital, and there was no martial law around it, but when he approached, he would find that there were no traces of people near the Star Observation Tower.

    Sitianjian is a place full of legends. Master Jianzheng observes the stars, sets the calendar, and is a person who can communicate with the immortals in the sky.

    The works of Sitianjian's alchemists are widely circulated among the people, benefiting the common people. Compared with other systems, Sitianjian warlocks are the image of immortals most accepted by the common people.

    Where the gods live, no one dares to come.

    Wang Catcher wanted to rein in the horse for the first few times and go back home, but he held back.

    Under tremendous psychological pressure, he stopped in front of the Star Picking Tower, and tied the rein of the horse to the railing on the stone steps with trembling hands.

    Bite the bullet and go up the stone steps.

    The foundation of the Star Observatory is a full six meters high, higher than the roof of an ordinary house.

    Wang Catcher came to the first floor of Zhaixing Building with a nervous mood. The lighting inside was excellent. The sunlight shone in from the rows of holes in the wall, and the dust floated in the light beams.

    Catcher Wang saw rows of medicine cabinets, and saw young people in white sitting around and discussing something intensely.

    I saw someone reading hard with a scroll in their hands, someone sleeping on the table, and someone boiling medicinal materials.

    It is rumored that the gods of the Sitianjian are all masters of medicine, and they don't charge money for saving lives and healing the wounded Wang Butou now believes it.

    "who are you?"

    A man in white noticed Catcher Wang, came up to him, and examined him.

    There are no soldiers guarding Si Tianjian, but very few people dare to approach unscrupulously. Only some people who are seriously ill and know that they have no way out will come here to try their luck.

    Wang Catcher was a little cautious, his throat rolled, and he stammered: "I, I am the Catcher of the Changle County Yamen."

    so?

    The man in white looked at him and said nothing.

    The other party's eyes were piercing, sharp as if he could see into a person's heart, Wang Catcher was under great pressure, and almost gave up on his younger brother Xu Qi'an, turned his head and left.

    "I, I'm here to find Miss Caiwei" Catcher Wang said.

    "Senior Sister Caiwei?" The man in white looked at Catcher Wang again, saw that he was empty-handed, and said to himself that you didn't bring anything to eat, so you came to see Senior Sister Caiwei?

    "What's up."

    Wang Catcher took out a book with a dark blue cover from his arms: "A friend asked me to give this book to Miss Caiwei, with a sentence: Xu Qi'an is in trouble, please help quickly."

    The man in white took it, and glanced at it casually. The words on it were distorted like chicken feet, which was really unrefined.

    He lost interest, holding a book in his hand, "Senior Sister Caiwei is not here, she went out to play. You can either wait here, or come back later, or give me the book, and I will pass it on for you."

    "Then I will thank you, my lord." Wang Butou fled in despair.

    "Brother, what's the matter?"

      A man in white beside him looked at the back of Wang Butou leaving in a hurry, and asked.

    "A headhunter said that he came to look for Senior Sister Caiwei. It must be something urgent You send this book to the seventh floor, give it to Senior Brother Song, and ask for his opinion."

    Song Qing is the leader of the sixth-grade alchemists, and the fourth disciple of Jianzheng. In Sitianjian, everyone can call themselves a disciple of Jianzheng.

    But in fact, there are only six apprentices that Jianzheng really taught, known as the Six Sons of Sitianjian.

    The other disciples are all these who are teaching apprentices on behalf of teachers. Well, Chu Caiwei is the youngest disciple. She has not yet become a teacher, so she is not qualified to teach younger brothers and sisters for the time being.

    Not long after Song Qing returned to the capital, he heard about the whole story of the tax and silver case, and under the eager expectation of all his juniors and younger sisters, he took over the counterfeit silver refining.

    In the 996 blessings, the extremely happy alchemists in white almost wept with joy.

    "Failed again, Brother Song, even you can't do it."

    "Nonsense, how could Brother Song fail, it's just that the creation and development of an alchemy requires countless failures to summarize."

    "As long as Brother Song can understand the mystery, our Si Tianjian will have another skill."

    Song Qing, who had been furious for twelve hours in a row, waved her hand, "Don't talk, I want to be quiet."

    Having not slept all night, Song Qing's eyes were still bright and energetic, even a little excited. As an alchemy fanatic, he accepted all challenges in the field of alchemy.

    It's not a question of the dosage of salt After summarizing several times, it can be judged that the temperature of the flame should be controlled to melt the salt, but not let it boil The key point is the thunder and lightning Song Qing pondered  .

    He has already realized the key to the problem, but he has no concept of voltage, so he can only try again and again to control the intensity of lightning.

    "Simple salt can produce fake silver. The person who created this alchemy is simply a genius." Song Qing said with emotion, if he can make friends with this talent, his life creation plan may be greatly benefited.  breakthrough.

    At this moment, a man in white walked up the stairs to the seventh floor¡ªthe place where alchemists gathered.

    The white clothes are the uniforms of Si Tianjian's disciples, at first glance there is no difference, the difference lies in the chest.  The alchemist has a furnace embroidered on his chest.

    This disciple who came to the seventh floor has herbal medicine embroidered on his chest, which means that he is the ninth rank of warlocks-physician.

    Also known as doctors.

    "Senior Brother, just now a headhunter came to look for Senior Sister Caiwei, and he also brought a sentence: Xu Qi'an is in trouble, please help quickly."

    The disciple who embroidered herbal medicine on his chest said: "I was thinking that there might be something urgent. It was a friend of Senior Sister Caiwei asking for help, so I came up here to let you know."

    Xu Qi'an Song Qing felt that this name was somewhat familiar, but she couldn't remember it.

    "What else did that man say?"

    The disciple who embroidered herbs on his chest handed over the book with a dark blue cover in his hand: "Only this book is left."

    "This word is so ugly" Song Qing took it, turned to the first page, and was immediately irritated by the distorted words like chicken feet.

    There is a preface on the first page of the opening article, and he read it carefully:

    Equivalent exchange, the invariable principle of alchemy - Edward Elric.

    ps: What is short? How can it be called short when it comes to scholars.  It's concise!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 Rescue

    ?

    Equivalent exchange Song Qing's mind seemed to be struck by lightning, and his soul seemed to be hit by something.

    This sense of impact is like handed down poems to scholars.

    Equivalent exchange is the invariable principle of alchemy!

    "Yes, that's right, it's like this" Song Qing whispered to herself.

    Whenever he successfully refines something, correspondingly, the raw materials will disappear or be transformed into other things.

    This phenomenon has always existed, but few people will notice it.  Or noticed, but didn't think too much, didn't think so deeply.

    "When the teacher taught us alchemy back then, he once said that the essence of alchemy is not "change", but transformation!"

    "Equivalent exchange, that's what it means"

    The outline-like sentence made this alchemy fanatic couldn't help but tremble.

    After calming down the excitement, Song Qing began to think about the meaning of the words "Edward Elric".

    Is it a name?

    How can there be such a strange name.

    Is it a code, or some kind of code in the field of alchemy?

    I can't figure it out, and I feel itchy for a while.

    Song Qing took a deep breath, calmed down, and couldn't wait to turn to the next page, reading the distorted and ugly font professionally and patiently.

    The first sentence at the beginning is: Enter the world of alchemy!

    Is this teaching people to step into the field of alchemy?

    How arrogant!  Song Qing said heartily.

    Alchemy has always been taught by precept and deed, and word of mouth. Those who are talented can learn it in a year or so, and those who are dull can achieve nothing in thirty to fifty years.

    Si Tianjian still does not have a set of serious textbooks.

    However, the sentence in the opening preface gave Song Qing enough patience.

    "Section 1: The changes and properties of matter. There are many invisible examples in nature. These examples constitute matter. There are many interactions between matter, and changes are constantly occurring"

    "I classify this change as: chemical change and physical change"

    Song Qing looked at it, lost in thought.

    What is chemistry.

    What is an atom.

    What am I looking at.

    Why do I know every word, but when they are combined, I can't read them?

    The sage's classics still have annotations, why come to you, there is nothing?  !

    However, Song Qing didn't get nothing, he was keenly aware that this is a book that is unparalleled in the world.

    It expounds the true colors of the world and points out the most essential structure of everything in the world.

    Song Qing's body trembled slightly. For a moment, he wanted to tear up the book. This is a mystery that only gods can know, and mortals should not pry into it.

    But deep in his heart, there is another force supporting him, which is the most primitive thirst for knowledge of human beings.

    There was silence in the alchemy room.

    The white-clothed people looked at each other in blank dismay, not daring to disturb, deeply worried about Brother Song Qing's unpredictable expression.

    "Brother is thinking about some unacceptable alchemy again."

    "Yeah, last year he tried to make a cat's flesh and blood into a tree, so that the head would grow back even if it was cut off, but he was imprisoned by the supervisor for a month."

    Song Qing was immersed in his own world, frightened and excited at the same time. Looking at it, his eyes lit up suddenly, because he saw the detailed alchemy explanation on how to refine tax silver.

    ? Step 1: The first step is to filter the brine to purify sodium chloride (refined salt).

    ? Step 2: Evaporate the brine to dryness, precipitate crystals, and melt at a high temperature of 800 degrees Celsius.

    ? Step 3: Attention!  This step is the key to refining tax silver, success or failure depends here.

    Both Song Qing put their energy into focus, and finally, finally, they were about to solve the problem that had troubled him and his juniors for a long time.

    This is really a divine book.

    Song Qing realized that it was the end of the page, his saliva dripped on his fingertips, and he couldn't wait to turn to the next page.

    Blank!

    Song Qing: "???"

    there is none left?  !

    There will be none later?

    ? What is the third step, why is it not recorded, and who wrote this book, this kind of out-of-context writing will be cut into pieces.

    Song Qing spat out a mouthful of old blood.

    Song Qing opened her mouth, forgot something, said in a deep voice, "Who sent this book?"

      "Not paying attention."

    "I didn't listen."

    "forget."

    The answers of the juniors are very true.

    Song Qing went downstairs immediately, found the disciple who received Wang Butou before, and asked about the process in detail.

    This is an exchange After analysis, Song Qing came to this conclusion.

    "Brother, what's wrong with you." The juniors in white chased him downstairs.

    "What's wrong with this book?"

    Song Qing's face was incomparably serious, and he swept the faces of everyone, "Junior Brothers, listen to me. This is an opportunity for Si Tianjian to rise rapidly. It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and alchemy may usher in unprecedented glory."

    Sheep Pavilion.

    Two carriages drove slowly on the official road, and two great Confucian scholars who had just finished breathing their fragrance were sitting respectively.

    Xu Xinnian and a group of classmates rode horses and fell behind the carriage.

    "I shouldn't have told the truth just now." Xu New Year felt a little regretful.

    The two great Confucians were quarreling and spitting, and they were about to fight. Xu Xinian said bluntly: In fact, the teacher and Mr. Mu Bai just wanted to get a poem handed down from generation to generation.

    The scene used to be embarrassing.

    Although the two great scholars were prevented from fighting, Xu Xinian also realized that it was wrong to tell the truth.

    "Mother is right, I have never been able to speak, I have to change!" Xu Xinian was doing the nth self-examination in his life.

    He stretched out his hand into his bosom, and touched the soft jade pendant. Xu Xinnian looked away happily, and just as he was happy, a galloping figure appeared in his sight.

    After a while, the outline of that figure came into view, it was his father Xu Pingzhi.

    Xu Xinnian was stunned for a moment, grabbed his horse's belly, and passed the carriage to meet him.

    "Father, why are you here" After finishing speaking, Xu Xinian's heart sank, his father's expression made him aware that things were bad, even though he knew nothing about it.

    Xu Pingzhi told Xu New Year about the matter as quickly as possible.

    ? Zhou Shilang's son molested his younger sister in the street almost killed Lingyin by riding a horse the eldest brother was taken to the Ministry of punishment Xu Xinian's brain became hot, and his blood rushed.

    "Nian'er, your elder brother's life depends on you."

    "Father, don't worry." Many thoughts flashed through Xu Nian's mind, and soon he came up with an idea. He turned his horse's head, forced the carriage to a stop, and said loudly, "Teacher, Mr. Mu Bai, I have something to ask for my farewell."

    The curtain was lifted, Zhang Shen and Li Mubai poked their heads out, "What's the matter?"

    "My brother is in trouble, please ask the teacher and Mr. Mu Bai to help." Xu Xinian repeated what his father told him.

    Zhang Shen stared at him, and said in a deep voice, "Is that the genius who wrote "Mo Chou has no confidant in the future, and everyone in the world does not know the king"?"

    His voice was serious, as if it was important.

    "Exactly!" Xu Xinian nodded.

    Just as Zhang Shen was about to speak, Li Mubai who was in the carriage next to him cut off his words: "Farewell, leave your brother's affairs to me. You and your teacher will go back to the academy first."

    "Huh!" Zhang Shen snorted coldly: "Wait for the idlers, don't be too fussy. I will take care of my students' affairs."

    Xu Pingzhi was overjoyed, he didn't expect his son's face to be so great.

    "Teacher, Mr. Mu Bai, my brother has been taken to the Ministry of Punishment, please go quickly, lest things change." Xu Xinian said anxiously.

    Don't bicker at this time.

    ps: First, the Zhaixing Building in the previous chapter was wrongly written. It is the Star Observation Building, which has been changed.

    Second, in the chapter of Sheep Pavilion, the song Bie Dong Da is a seven-character quatrain with only two couplets.  Qiyan is a kind of Qilu, but Qilu is a quadruple.  The previous ones will not be changed, here is a patch.

    Third, thanks to the leader of the boss "Shixiu" for the reward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 Virtue

    ?

    Li Mubai waved his hand suddenly, and the driver was dragged up by a gust of wind, and landed lightly on the side of the road.

    Li Daru grabbed the reins of the horse, drove the car himself, and said slowly: "This is a good horse that can travel thousands of miles a day."

    An amazing scene happened.  The cart was originally an ordinary brown horse, but at this moment, it suddenly neighed excitedly.

    Under the brown skin, tendons protrude, and the body swells, nearly twice as tall as an ordinary horse in the blink of an eye.

    Li Mubai's carriage left without a trace.

    Zhang Shen snorted coldly: "You also go down."

    He sent the driver to the side of the road, took the place by himself, grabbed the reins, and said in a deep voice, "This horse is big and strong. Not only is it a thousand-mile horse, but it also has six legs."

    The same mutation happened again, and this black horse, like its kind, had a swollen body and knotted muscles.

    The difference is that the flesh and blood of its abdomen are separated, the bones grow, and the nerves are intertwined Two new horse legs have grown abruptly.

    The black horse's six hooves flew like flying, kicked up a cloud of dust, and came first, catching up with Li Mubai's carriage.

    "Old thief, you are too shameless, how can you have a horse with six hooves." Li Mubai was furious.

    "I said yes, there will be."

    "Okay, then my horse has eight hooves."

    "Hmph, the shameless old thief insists on robbing me of his apprentice, right? My carriage is as light as thin paper, flying with the wind!"

    A gust of wind blew, and Zhang Shen's carriage was as light as thin paper, drifting into the distance with the wind.

    Not to be outdone, Li Mubai shouted: "My carriage can ride the clouds."

    A group of white clouds formed on the ground, stuck to the wheels of the carriage, and sent the carriage into the sky.

    Xu Pingzhi stared at this scene dumbfounded, until the two carriages disappeared into the sky, and swallowed:

    "Scholars can really brag."

    Xu New Year looked at the sky, longing for it, and murmured: "This is not bragging, this is the five qualities of Confucianism: virtue!"

    It also has another name, which comes from Mr. Jianzheng's taunt after drinking: Confucianism and literature mess up the law!

    Prison of the Ministry of Punishment.

    Wearing shackles, Xu Qi'an sat cross-legged on the tattered straw mat, leaning against the cold wall.

    Smelling the wet, cold and rotten smell in the air, it seemed as if he had returned to the prison of the government office.

    According to the information I read from the file library before, there are countless examples of bullying men and women in the capital's yamen. These bad things were never heard by the emperor's old man, so they were suppressed.

    Isn't that the reason why Shang Datian listens to the four words can be as heavy as Mount Tai.

    ?But this is the period of Beijing inspection, are you afraid of political enemies attacking and annihilatingXu Qi'an snorted: "Kill me quickly, and then force the second uncle to bear the humiliation with the whole family's life, isn't it settled?"

    "I was wrong. Although the middle class has a good life, as long as you offend those big shots once, you will never recover."

    "If I want to live like a human, I have to have power and strength."

    Bang Dang The iron door at the end of the corridor opened, and the sound of footsteps came from far to near. Not long after, a jailer led two soldiers with knives to the fence.

    "I'll take you to have your head cut off." The jailer smiled mockingly.

    After he opened the door, instead of going in, he took a step back and shouted, "Come out."

    The two soldiers held the handle of the knife with both hands, their eyes guarded.

    Although wearing special shackles and shackles, the opponent is still a martial artist at the pinnacle of refinement. If they fight against trapped beasts in desperation, they will also be in danger.

    "You'd better be honest and cooperate with us. You don't want us to shoot through your tendons and drag you out."

    Xu Qi'an was silent for a moment, then got up

    ?Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment is at his desk handling affairs, and the files and notes are piled up like a mountain.

    Suddenly, he seemed to feel something, and looked up out of the window.

    In a short time, two black shadows came quickly, and the outline gradually became clear. They were two carriages, one was riding the breeze, and the other was flying through the clouds and fog.

    The two carriages drove side by side, scrambling to be the first, and landed in the compound of the Ministry of Punishment together.

    The moment the majestic horse hit the ground, it finally fell to the ground exhausted, as if it had been drained of all vitality, and died convulsingly.

    The soldiers who were on duty in the Yamen of the Ministry of Punishment immediately surrounded him.

    Sun Shangshu, who was wearing a scarlet robe, came frowning. He had a square face with Chinese characters, and when he frowned, he was serious.

    "Brother Chunjing, brother Jinyan, why are you two coming to our Ministry of Criminal Justice?"

    ??Shangshu is quite promising, although the battle between Guozijian and Yunlu Academy has been going on for a long time, but the two great scholars came together, which is enough for him to put on a correct attitude.

    Zhang Shen arched his hands, and said in a deep voice: "The Criminal Department arrested one of my disciples today, named Xu Qi'an, please trouble Sun Shangshu to release him."

    Captured the students of Yunlu Academy?

    These old things in Yunlu Academy are the most protectiveSun Shangshu said: "The Ministry of Punishment manages the power of punishment and prison, and will not arrest people for no reason. Please make it clear."

    He didn't agree immediately, although Guozijian suppressed Yunlu Academy in the officialdom, it was because Guozijian was an academy run by the imperial court.

    Naturally, Yunlu Academy can't compete with Guozijian. If the court doesn't use your people, what can you do?

    But this does not mean that Yunlu Academy is a soft persimmon that can be squeezed at will. Yunlu Academy masters the Confucian practice system and is a holy place in the hearts of students all over the world.

    The gentlemen of the college are notorious for protecting their shortcomings. Therefore, as long as there is no real crime, the officials of the Ministry of Punishment will not take the initiative to find fault.

    Without waiting for the two great Confucians to speak, a few guards ran over in a panic and said loudly: "Master Shangshu, a group of white-clothed Sitianjians are coming outside and barging into the yamen, we can't stop"

    Sun Shangshu and the officials of the Ministry of Punishments present followed the sound, and a group of disciples of Si Tianjian in fluttering white clothes rushed into the yamen of the Ministry of Punishment.

    The leader was a man with a red furnace embroidered on his chest, with thick eyebrows, a high nose, and dark circles under his eyes that seemed to last all year round.

    Song Qing, the fourth disciple of Si Tian Jian Jian Zheng.

    The menacing arrogance of the other party made Sun Shangshu frown, and shouted: "You have violated the law by trespassing on the Ministry of Punishment, so you should retreat quickly."

    Song Qing stopped, bowed, and said lightly: "Master Shangshu, we are here to ask the Ministry of Punishment for someone."

    Hearing this, Sun Shangshu's heart skipped a beat. With a guess, he said in a deep voice, "Who is it?"

    "Xu Qi'an was arrested today by the Ministry of Criminal Justice for no reason."

    It was Xu Qi'an again, who the hell is this person? At the same time, he attracted the great scholars from Yunlu Academy and the white clothes of Si Tianjian.

    In Dafeng, no one is willing to offend Jianzheng. Even Yunlu Academy, which claims to be orthodox Confucianism, was ridiculed by the drinking-loving Jianzheng for disobeying the law, but he held his nose and admitted it. He did not try to use reasoning against Master Jianzheng  convincing.

    "What's going on? Who is Xu Qi'an? Why have I never heard of such a person."

    "You are ignorant and ignorant, do you know about the tax and bank case? It was Xu Qi'an who solved the case."

    "But this person is just a martial artist, how could he have something to do with Confucianism and Si Tianjian?"

    "Strange, why did the Ministry of Criminal Justice arrest him?"

    The officials of the Criminal Ministry who came to watch were whispering to each other.

    Sun Shangshu beckoned, summoned an official of the Criminal Department, and asked: "Today, the Criminal Department arrested a prisoner named Xu Qi'an?"

    The official replied in a low voice, then ran away in a hurry, and after a while, came back with a stack of files.

    "Master Shangshu, Xu Qi'an is not included in the apprehension documents."

    No?  Sun Shangshu's face darkened.

    "Who is going to catch the person?"

    "This lower official knows" The official turned his eyes and aimed at a green robe in the crowd, "It's Mr. Huang."

    Swish A series of gazes came over.

    After returning to the Ministry of Punishments, Huang Lang, who was wearing a green robe, felt cold in the center, who only had time to drink a sip of tea and hadn't yet asked for credit from the servant.

    ps: After get off work, I sat in front of the computer and coded, coded, and fell asleep without knowing what happened.  Delayed updates.

    Sorry, I'm a little tired today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27: Mention (Part 1)

    ?

    Sun Shangshu cast a cold sideways glance.

    Huang Lang was like falling into an ice cellar, with his head down, he walked over in a panic.

    "My lord, the incident happened suddenly, and the humble official did not have time to obtain the arrest documents. The main reason is that this person is a martial artist and the nephew of the sword guard Xu Pingzhi. He has the ability to abscond in fear of crime."  It's only six feet away from me, but I can throw the pot in one tenth of a second.

    "Mr. Zhou sent his subordinates to submit the lawsuit, saying that a thief beat him in the street, and said that he would let his blood splatter five steps"

    "It's an emergency, and the humble official decided to take the person down first, so as not to abscond."

    With the white clothes of Si Tianjian and the great scholars of Yunlu Academy present, he dared not lie, and there was no need to lie.

    Fighting in the street between the two parties was originally a matter of the top 50 boards.

    Except that he did not arrest documents, everything was done according to the rules.  In the Ministry of Punishment, there are many examples of returning arrest documents.

    Si Tianjian's white robes frowned.

    Li Mubai and Zhang Shen looked at each other, the former took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "The saint said: A gentleman should be sincere."

    Plop, plop, plop

    Huang Langzhong only felt that his heart was beating violently, and the blood rushed to his face. He was ashamed and ashamed for lying.

    He hates himself for lying, and his spirit is protesting fiercely, protesting against his despicable behavior.

    The mouth was also angrily out of his will, and he spoke uncontrollably: "Mr. Zhou wants to kill Xu Qi'an, let him die in the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, to vent his hatred! I, I want to sell Mr. Zhou  Favor."

    It's comfortable Huang Langzhong sat down on the ground, sweat dripping from his forehead.

    There was an uproar all around, and there were more than a dozen officials of the Ministry of Punishment present, looking at Huang Langzhong, some with disdain, some with contempt, some gloating, and some shaking their heads and sighing.

    "Despicable and shameless, I will write a bulletin to impeach you tomorrow." The Ministry of Punishment suddenly got excited about the matter.

    ?Five virtues Sun Shangshu remained calm, glanced at Huang Langzhong, who was pale and dull-eyed, and ordered the officials under him: "Send me the word, let him go."

    Amidst the clatter of shackles, Xu Qi'an was brought to the torture room. Mr. Zhou changed into an indigo robe, which was thick but not ugly.

    He sat upright, with one foot on the chair, and the ear that was crushed by Xu Qian was wrapped in white muslin.

    The thin old man in a blue coat with golden piping on his collar and cuffs stood beside him, staring at Xu Qi'an with sharp pupils, not hiding his murderous intent.

    In addition, there were two jailers standing beside a pile of torture instruments, gloating at Xu Qi'an.

    Young Master Jin Yi waved his hand, and a jailer took out a piece of paper from his arms, and threw it in front of Xu Qi'an.

    "You have two ways to go now," Mr. Zhou said with contemptuous eyes: "Plead guilty and put you in jail; try all the instruments of torture here, and then plead guilty and put you in jail."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at it, and the content of the confession was roughly as follows: Xu Qi'an, the fast hand of the Changle county government, because of a quarrel with Zhou Li on the street, became murderous, and resorted to force to kill others, seriously injuring Zhou Li.  Then the police arrived quickly, and the fast hand Xu Qi'an was arrested

    The murderer in the street, the other party is the son of the servant of the household department. If I sign and draw a mortgage, the lightest thing is to be exiled. If the surname Zhou works, it is possible to sentence me to a vegetable market and behead the capital This will not leave me a way to survive  ah.

    Xu Qi'an withdrew his eyes and looked at Mr. Jinyi: "Sign and draw a pledge, so you don't suffer from flesh and blood?"

    The corner of Mr. Zhou's mouth twitched, as if he was playing with ants, and he said jokingly: "No, the choice I give you is: to be imprisoned first and then punished. Or to be punished first and then imprisoned."

    Several jailers laughed.

    Xu Qi'an's face was gloomy.

    The more he is like this, the happier Mr. Zhou is, and he likes the way others hate him, but there is nothing he can do about it.

    "Tsk tsk, scary, really scary." Zhou Li said with a smile: "Uncle Chen, are the shackles firm? What if this thief suddenly violently kills people, what should we do?"

    The thin old man smiled and said, "Don't worry, young master, it's just an ant, and this old slave can kill me with a single slap."

    "Then I'm relieved." Zhou Li got up, walked to the pile of torture tools, and talked freely: "There are twenty-four kinds of torture tools here, each of which can make people feel extremely painful, but they can't hurt their lives. They are used to extract confessions by torture.  Sharp weapon."

    "I won't kill you, wouldn't that be too cheap for you."

    "I heard that there are a total of 108 kinds of instruments of torture in the prison where the men were beaten. Those who were imprisoned in it never came out alive."

    "Maybe?You are not blessed to enjoy it, tsk tsk, what a pity.  "

    Xu Qi'an inevitably looked at the instruments of torture. There were chairs covered with iron nails, rusty steel needles, and dark red saws that had been stained with blood all year round There were so many kinds of torture tools, each of which revealed cruelty and emotion.  bloody.

    Xu Qi'an's throat rolled, and his face turned pale.

    Calculated according to the time, Miss Caiwei from Sitianjian should have received the notification from Catcher Wangwhy hasn't she arrived yetis she unwilling to save me?

    No, that book I wrote is very tempting, but any alchemist should be scratching his heart after reading it, and can't wait to read the next content.

    If you don't come to rescue me, even if I survive in the end, I will be useless if this set of torture instruments is used up Xu Qi'an's forehead began to sweat.

    He's a normal human being, and he gets scared too.

    When Mr. Zhou was speaking, he kept observing his face, and he was very satisfied when he saw it.

    This kind of mouse-like game made him immerse himself in it and enjoyed it very much. He continued: "I heard that you were raised by your second uncle Xu Pingzhi since you were young, and you must have a very good relationship."

    "Well, I have reason to suspect that this matter was planned by you and your second uncle."

    He checked me Xu Qi'an's forehead has a bulging vein.

    "This Mr. Zhou, it's not written in the confession." A yamen servant asked why.

    "Idiot, just write a new one." Another jailer cursed.

    "Then what are you waiting for, just write it here, in front of him." Young Master Zhou laughed wildly.

    Laughter echoed in the torture room. Suddenly, the iron door of the confinement was opened, and a jailer led a green-robed official in.

    The green-robed official took a glance and saw that Xu Qi'an's body was completely intact and free of blood, he was silently relieved.

    "Take me away."

    ? Finally, finally hereXu Qi'an was relieved.

    Several jailers in the torture room subconsciously looked at Mr. Zhou.

    "My lord, we are interrogating a prisoner." Mr. Zhou looked away from the green robe symbolizing the fifth rank, and stared at the official's face, with a somewhat displeased expression.

    The green-robed official smiled eccentrically and said, "This is the Ministry of Punishment, not the Ministry of Household Affairs. Mr. Zhou wants to interrogate prisoners, so go back to the Ministry of Household Affairs for interrogation. If the Ministry of Household Affairs is also in charge of prisons."

    After finishing speaking, he shouted: "A few dogs, didn't you listen to me? Take him away."

    ps: In the third shift today, I finished writing this plot, and you are tired of watching it all the time. Well, let¡¯s take it as a repayment of the leader¡¯s addition first.  Let's return Xiu'er first.  After all, he is an old man in my harem, let's turn his cards first.

    ?After it is put on the shelves, it will be 3,000 words. According to my urination when I wrote the second generation of demons, a chapter of 4,000 words is the norm. I hope to see you reading: the newspapers are long and lasting.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28: Slap me to death as an ant (second update)

    ?

    "Wait!" Mr. Zhou stopped the jailer and glared at the green-robed official:

    "This person committed murder in the street and wanted to put me to death. I am the sufferer."

    He squinted his eyes and said meaningfully: "My lord, don't meddle in your own business."

    The other party is a fifth grade, incomparable with his father, just like cloud and mud.  But after all, he is an official of the Ministry of Punishment and has nothing to do with the Ministry of Household Affairs.

    It's not good for Mr. Zhou to speak too harshly, I just hope that the other party can understand that it is extremely unwise to offend a servant's son no matter what.

    In officialdom, it is most taboo to set up unnecessary enemies.

    Unexpectedly, the green-robed official was not at all afraid, but instead sneered: "What Mr. Zhou said, go out and tell Master Shangshu."

    Mr. Zhou frowned and met the eyes of the old man. Uncle Chen said in a low voice: "Sun Shangshu and the master have a long history of friendship"

    The second half of the sentence means that if there is no accident, he will not ask.

    On the contrary, there is a problem.

    Unwilling to let the cooked duck fly away like this, Mr. Zhou followed closely. As long as the problem was not serious, he would immediately catch Xu Qi'an back and torture him to death.

    Walking out of the prison of the Criminal Ministry, under the bright sunlight, Xu Qi'an squinted his eyes to relieve the discomfort in his pupils.

    He followed the green-robed official to the compound of the Ministry of Criminal Justice. There were many people around the courtyard, including officials of the Ministry of Criminal Justice in various official robes; a dozen young men in white; two carriages and dead  Horses; there are two old men in Confucian shirts with a strong character.

    Mr. Zhou, who also saw everyone, was a little dazed, not knowing what happened.

    Mr. Zhou stopped when he heard the clatter of shackles, that damned Xu Qi'an stopped, turned his head, and said word by word:

    "You should be thankful that you didn't torture me. Let me introduce myself again. I am the new disciple of Jianzheng."

    The old man's face changed drastically.

    Young Master Zhou's expression instantly lost control.

    This is impossible, he cannot be a disciple of Jianzheng.

    However, seeing the white robes of Si Tianjian in the courtyard, Mr. Zhou and the old man remained silent.

    Xu Qi'an ignored the two of them, went straight forward, glanced at the white clothes, and unexpectedly didn't see the girl Caiwei.

    Isn't that oval-faced little beauty here?

    Wang Butou sent the alchemy cheats, but Miss Caiwei was not therebut the alchemists of Sitianjian saw the contents of the book, so they came to rescue me?

    Or maybe it's Miss Caiwei who can't get out of her body, please ask my colleagues to save me!

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, and amidst the rattling of the shackles, "Xu Qi'an has seen several senior brothers."

    Brother?  Song Qing was stunned for a moment, and looked at Xu Qi'an: "You wrote the book?"

    His eyes were a bit unfriendlyXu Qi'an nodded: "This is not a place to talk about things. After leaving the Ministry of Punishments, Ning Yan knows everything about what the senior brother wants to ask."

    Seeing Xu Qi'an talking with Si Tianjian in white, Mr. Zhou's expression was a little dull, he looked away stiffly, he didn't want to believe it was true from the bottom of his heart, walked quickly to Sun Shangshu, and said in a low voice:

    "Master Sun, the Sitianjian"

    Sun Shangshu glanced at him: "I want someone."

    Mr. Zhou shook his body.

    The thin old man suddenly became short of breath.

    Is he really a prison disciple?  !  This is impossible, and if he is a disciple of the supervisor, it is impossible for the tax bank case to harm the Xu family.

    Tax case!  !

    The thin old man thought of a possibility, what if he was accepted as a disciple by the prison after the tax and bank case.

    He did unravel the secrets of tax silver and refine fake silver. Such a genius of self-taught alchemy only came up with the right idea.

    Besides, it's not the disciples of the supervisor, so why should this group of white clothes gather here.

    At this time, the thin old man noticed the two silent scholars and the strangely dead horse.

    He stared intently for a moment, and suddenly his body shook, and he recognized two great Confucian scholars from Yunlu Academy.

    The thin old man rolled his throat, "Master Shangshu, those two great scholars"

    "It's also here to ask for someone." Sun Shang said expressionlessly in writing.

    Mr. Zhou's face was stiff, he turned his head a little bit, and looked at the old man

    "You are Xu Qi'an?"

    Xu Qi'an turned his head to look, and the person speaking was an old man wearing a gray robe and a goatee.  He thought to himself, who are you, old man?

    "?? is the teacher who resigned from the old.  "Another blue-robed old man said, he looked at Xu Qi'an with a gentle smile: "Mo Chou has no confidant in the future, and everyone in the world does not know the king.  But you wrote it?  "

    "The junior's clumsy work made the senior laugh." Xu Qi'an said: "The word is Ningyan."

    It is the most basic etiquette to introduce one's "character" to strangers, because it is very taboo to call one's name directly.  If you don't introduce your "character", the subconscious meaning is that you don't want to make friends with others.

    The smile on the blue-robed old man's face deepened.

    "It's a matter here, let's leave the Criminal Department first." Over there, Song Qing couldn't help urging.

    Immediately, a jailer stepped forward to undo Xu Qi'an's shackles and shackles.

    "Okay!" Xu Qi'an nodded.

    Smiles appeared on the faces of Si Tianjian's people. Their goal was achieved and they were about to come back. They were looking forward to the next meeting.

    Li Mubai and Zhang Shen, two great Confucian scholars, did not want to stay for a long time, because there would be a fierce battle for them.

    "Huh!"

    Seeing Xu Qi'an leaving with the crowd, Mr. Zhou was relieved, and there was a fear and fear in his heart that he didn't want to admit.

    "Wait a minute!" Xu Qi'an suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    Si Tianjian and the two great scholars looked at him.

    "I still have something to deal with." Xu Qi'an arched his hands, turned and walked towards Young Master Zhou, and when he passed the jailer, he snatched the wooden shackles.

    "You, what do you want to do?" Mr. Zhou backed away in shock.

    "Xu Qi'an, my father is the servant of the household department, you dare to touch me? You dare to do it in the punishment department? Master Sun, Shangshu Sun, take down this thiefUncle Chen, save me"

    boom!

    Xu Qi'an swung the shackles and smashed them fiercely on Zhou Li's head, causing broken wood to fly.

    Mr. Zhou turned his eyes white, and fell back straight, with bright red blood flowing from his hair.

    Xu Qi'an looked at the thin old man expressionlessly: "Shoot me to death."

    The audience is silent!

    "In front of my seniors and the lords of the Ministry of Punishment, and in front of the two great Confucians, slap me to death as an ant, hurry up."

    The anger welling up on his face receded like a tide, and the thin old man froze there, not daring to move

    I have walked through the gates of hell Sure enough, only the second generation of officials can deal with the second generation of officials. The fairness and justice of the law is only limited to the little people Xu Qi'an bathed in the sunshine of early winter, feeling that he had gained a new life  .

    Just after leaving the yamen of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, Xu Qi'an saw two fast horses galloping towards the end of the long street, they were Xu Erlang and Xu Ershu.

    The father and son also saw Xu Qi'an surrounded by Si Tianjian's white clothes, and Second Uncle Xu's tense expression relaxed obviously.

    How could the Sitianjian people be here Doubt flashed in Xu Ershu's eyes.  He himself is a master at the pinnacle of Qi training and has participated in the Battle of Shanhaiguan, so he will not worship Si Tianjian's magician like a god like ordinary people.

    Xu Nian reined in the rein, looked at his cousin without any trace, heaved a sigh of relief, and bowed deeply: "Thank you, teacher, and thank you, Mr. Mu Bai."

    Xu Qi'an had no choice but to bow to the Sitianjian people first, and then together with his cousin, he bowed to the two great scholars again.

    Li Mubai said regretfully: "With such a poetic talent, why did he become a government servant? Ning Yan, are you interested in coming to Yunlu Academy to study Confucianism and Taoism?"

    In less than a quarter of an hour, Ning Yan called Zhang Shen added: "It just so happens that I can worship under this old man."

    Xu Qi'an: "???" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 Farewell to the old days, big brother treats you well (addition for leader Li Peiyun)

    ?

    He glanced at his cousin, who was expressionless.

    "The two seniors are very loving, and Ning Yan is sincere and fearful. It's just that I practice martial arts. Although I studied when I was young, my studies are now neglected." Xu Qi'an couldn't figure out the situation and dared not agree.

    "It's okay, studying and studying is a lifetime thing, it's never too late." Li Mubai stroked his goatee with a smile.

    To actually love me so muchXu Qi'an was shocked.

    He thought for a while, then had an idea, looked at his cousin again, and said with a smile: "That's right, there is no limit to learning, the younger generation is indeed talented in reading, and I am grateful to the two gentlemen. If I go to the academy, the latecomers will definitely win.  More than saying goodbye."

    When Xu Cijiu heard it, he let out a "huh", and said in a proud tone, "The teacher and Mr. Mu Bai are interested in your poems, such as "Sending Yang Gong to Qingzhou at the Sheep Pavilion"."

    After finishing speaking, Erlang's face froze, he did not dare to look at the teacher and Li Mubai, and lowered his head slightly.

    Sheep Pavilion sent Yang Gongzhi to QingzhouYang Gongso that's how it wasXu Qi'an played a trick of Xu Erlang who is arrogant + poisonous tongue. Hearing these words, he knew it in his heart.

    After pondering again, I understood the intentions of the two great scholars.

    This is indeed a shortcut to go down in history. You can refer to classmate Wang Lun and you will know that this man just licked Li Bai comfortably, and he easily became famous through the ages and has been passed down to this day.

    It can be seen that licking is also a technical job.

    In ancient times, licking dogs, licking friends, and licking friends has been immortalized through the ages.

    ? Modern dog licking, licking the goddess until nothing is left.

    It is not wrong to respect the past and demote the present.

    The road to officialdom in Yunlu Academy is extremely difficult. If you can't be a high-ranking official, you will naturally not be included in the history books.  At this time, the role of Xu Qi'an's poems became more prominent.

    The bad old man is very badXu Qi'an's mouth twitched, a little dissatisfied, because the apprentices were not recruited because of his good looks and strong character.

    Instead, I am greedy for his poems.

    The two great Confucian scholars have rough skin and thick flesh, and their smiles remain unchanged.

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a while: "Thank you two gentlemen for your love. Ning Yan is dedicated to learning, but he is disrespectful. Recently, I suddenly had a sudden inspiration and brewed a few good poems. After this matter is over, I will go to Yunlu Academy to visit the two teachers.  .¡±

    Two teachersXu Cijiu's cousin is much more thoughtful than himselfLi Mubai heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face.

    If he insisted on robbing Zhang Shen for his disciple, the other party had a relationship with Xu Cijiu, so his chances of winning were not great.

    Xu Qi'an's words are beautiful.

    "In that case, the two of us will wait for you at Yunlu Academy." After Zhang Shen finished speaking, he took a deep look at Xu New Year:

    "Let's say goodbye to the old days. Self-cultivation first cultivates character. You have been enlightened for a year, and you have been unable to break through to the state of self-cultivation Well, go home and copy the sage's quotations three hundred times, and give it to me in ten days."

    Xu New Year was struck by lightning.

    "The old man is thirty feet in one step." Zhang Shen turned around, stepped out, and disappeared directly.

    Li Mubai intentionally showed off his skills, drew a circle around his body with his toes, glanced at Xu Qi'an, and said in a deep voice: "Within three inches of the old man, it doesn't belong to this place, it belongs to the gate of the city."

    After saying that, his figure suddenly disappeared.

    Xu Qi'an's eyes widened!

    "Farewell to the old days, what realm are these two great scholars?"

    Xu New Year has not yet broken free from the despair of the sage's quotations three hundred times, Xu Ershu said: "Listen to Nian'er, it is the five qualities of Confucianism: virtue."

    He enthusiastically shared the scene he saw outside the city with his nephew.

    As long as I boast enough, is there anything I can't do in the world?  Xu Qi'an was shocked again.

    Xu New Year let out a breath of foul air, looked at Xu Dalang who was playing the trick with some remorse, and said angrily: "Virtues can regulate people's behavior and use words to manipulate others."

    "The core ability of this realm is to initially grasp the true meaning of the law of words, and to tamper with the laws of things to a certain extent. Therefore, it also has a name called Yiwen Disrupting the Law."

    "Of course, the means of the two great Confucians cannot be achieved by ordinary virtues."

    The two warriors were fascinated when they heard it, and Second Uncle Xu regretted: "Every system has its own magic, but only warriors are brave and ruthless."

    So it's rough The proud Confucian scholar Xu Nian considered that the two roughs were both older than him and had good reasons to be rough, so he didn't say this.

    Then, he found his cousin looking at him with burning eyes.

    "Erlang"

    "Um?"

    "Brother treats you well on weekdays."

    "Brother, before you say this, please touchown conscience.  "

    "Brother has something to ask."

    "explain."

    "In the future, when Erlang arrives in the realm of virtue, I need a promise from you."

    "explain."

    "Erlang wants to tell me: Where is the elder brother's Diao Chan? Oh, the elder brother's eagle is wrapped around his waist."

    "You are despicable!" Xu Erlang walked away in a huff.

    Xu Pingzhi fell into deep thought after hearing what his nephew said

    Xu Qi'an was going to visit Sitianjian, Xu Pingzhi and his son went to the Changle County Government Office, Xu Ershu asked his daughter to stay in the side hall of the Changle County Government Office before leaving.

    It was the first time to come to Guanxing Tower, the tallest building in the capital, Xu Qi'an clicked his tongue and looked at it with great interest.

    "Have you ever been to the Observation Tower before?" Song Qing asked.

    "first."

    "But you don't seem to be surprised." Song Qing saw the words "ordinary and unremarkable" from Xu Qi'an's eyes.

    However, anyone who sees the Star Observatory for the first time will feel that it is a majestic miracle.

    Its foundation is twice the height of an ordinary house, its pillars are several times thicker than the Panlong pillars of the imperial palace, and its bricks are taller than a person

    The human, material and financial resources it consumes is one-third of the annual tax revenue of the Dafeng Dynasty.

    And what makes Si Tianjian the most proud is that the height of the Observatory Tower is unparalleled in the world, and it is difficult for anyone in the world to build a taller building than it.

    The alchemists of Sitianjian and the Ministry of Industry jointly designed and built it, which took 12 years and is the only one in the world.

    Because I am used to seeing high-rise buildingsXu Qi'an smiled and said: "My second uncle often said that I have a calm mind since I was a child, and I don't change my face when a mountain collapses in front of me. This may be a talent."

    Song Qing's eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "Only this calmness is worthy of seeking advice from me."

    Xu Qi'an looked at the other person's dark circles, and felt that he might have said something wrong.

    On the seventh floor of the Star Observation Building, I met Chu Caiwei who had met once. She was wearing a goose yellow skirt and was sitting at a table with a variety of food on it.

    Steamed lamb, steamed bear's paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chick, roasted goose This stalk came to Xu Qi'an's mind.

    "Why are you making trouble again?" Chu Caiwei glanced at the little policeman who had met once, with bulging cheeks, and greeted vaguely.

    "Weren't you in the Observation Tower before?" Xu Qi'an already knew what happened from Song Qing.

    "It's autumn wind at the eldest princess." Chu Caiwei said.

    Xu Qi'an happened to be hungry, so he sat down at the table very familiarly, reaching for the chicken legs.

    Snapped

    Chu Caiwei slapped his trotters away with a small hand, her big almond eyes were full of vigilance: "Didn't eat?"

    "Um."

    "Brother Song, take him back, and send him back after dinner."

    I seem to have seen what Xu Lingyin looks like when he grows up!  Xu Qi'an had a mouthful stuck in his throat, he didn't know whether to vomit or not.

    "Why did you get into a fight with Zhou?" Chu Caiwei suddenly asked while eating.

    "I took my younger sister shopping, and the surname Zhou fell in love with her beauty."

    "Is your sister beautiful?"

    "I'm not on par with you."

    "That is indeed as beautiful as a fairy, not like anything in the world."

    Xu Qi'an looked up at her, the sunlight shone in through the air holes in the wall, and the beautiful oval face glowed with a healthy and warm color.

    The eyes are big and round almond eyes, clear and bright, like stars, Xu Qi'an rarely sees this kind of two-dimensional eyes.

    This appearance is a match made in heaven with my previous life

    "The tax bank case is over, do you know who lost your second uncle's tax money?" Chu Caiwei sucked her finger.

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "I'm just a small catcher."

    Chu Caiwei raised her eyes to take a look, then lowered her head and took a bite of the fried roast duck with crispy skin, "The one who exchanged the tax money is Qianhu Lu Huozhi of Yudaowei, and Zheng Xin, the head of the household department."

    "So?" Xu Qi'an raised his eyebrows.

    "I heard that Zhou Xianping, the servant of the household department, is their backer."

    "!!!"

    What the hellXu Qi'an couldn't help but want to swear.

    There seemed to be an electric current passing through his mind, and he thought about many things in an instant.

    Therefore, after hearing my self-reported name, the surname Zhou was determined to put me to death, because I cracked the tax and bank case and ruined his father's big business.

    He wants revenge.

    No, maybe what happened today was planned for a long time Zhou Shilang's mansion is in the inner city, and the two places are far apart, so the man surnamed Zhou happened to walk around to Xu's mansion?

    Unless he was wandering around Xu's mansion on purposethe surnamed Zhou checked me, so how could he not know Lingyue's appearance Molesting a woman from a good family is acting, the real purpose is to find fault, and use this excuse to kill her  I.

    Xu Qi'an seemed to have a cold snake crawling behind him, and a chill rose in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; He wants to retaliate.

    No, maybe what happened today was planned for a long time Zhou Shilang's mansion is in the inner city, and the two places are far apart, so the man surnamed Zhou happened to walk around to Xu's mansion?

    Unless he was wandering around Xu's mansion on purposethe surnamed Zhou checked me, so how could he not know Lingyue's appearance Molesting a woman from a good family is acting, the real purpose is to find fault, and use this excuse to kill her  I.

    Xu Qi'an seemed to have a cold snake crawling behind him, and a chill rose in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 Chemistry

    ?

    The one surnamed Zhou just looks like a foolish kid with no brains, so he pretends to be like that?

    It's not necessarily a pretense, a dude doesn't mean he has no brains, he makes good use of the dude's methods, provokes troubles, uses relationships, beats me into tricks trying to take me away.

    Moreover, the sequelae of doing so are very small.  Although the Jingcha is approaching, a negligible subordinate will be killed; if the county government arrests quickly, can it be possible to shake the servant of the household department and be a dignified third-ranker?

    It's just that the surname Zhou didn't expect that I not only got in touch with Si Tianjian, but even let the great Confucian of Yunlu Academy come forward in person Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an felt like walking a tightrope.

    "Since the day I broke the tax and bank case, I have offended the servant of the household department and passively got involved in it.

    Fortunately, I still want to stay away from imperial power and become a rich man with wives and concubines, living a boring and unpretentious life.

    If it wasn't for Erlang who just wanted to send a poem to the elders of the college, if it wasn't for my sudden whim a few days ago and writing a little chemistry knowledge from memory I might have been cold.

    I didn't even understand the real reason why I was killed, I just thought it was offending the second generation of dudes.  "

    The superposition of coincidences one after another has allowed me to survive this crisisit is luck!  !  Xu Qi'an took a breath, and suddenly his heart moved: "Miss Caiwei, are you expecting?"

    "Hmm." Chu Caiwei swallowed the food in her mouth, "Eighth-rank warlocks are called qi-watching masters. The qi-watching technique is the most basic ability of our warlocks. All subsequent miracles are based on the qi-watching."

    When she talked about her cultivation system, she seemed talkative and excited, and chirped: "But, do you know why the ninth rank of a warlock is not a qi master but a healer?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head, and asked like a joke: "Isn't it that you warlocks all have the heart to save lives and heal the wounded?"

    Chu Caiwei straightened her waist, put on a serious look, seemed to enjoy the feeling of being a teacher, and said:

    "Everything in the world has an aura, among which people are the most important. The eight sufferings of life, the seven emotions and six desires are all auras. Doctors who save lives and heal the wounded will inevitably be contaminated with life, old age, sickness and death. Over time, a pair of clear pupils that can see through aura will be born."

    I just like this kind of girl who knows everything without saying anythingXu Qi'an said: "Then can you see my strength?"

    Chu Caiwei wiped her small mouth with a handkerchief, and stared at him, with fresh air bursting out of her bright black eyes, occupying the pupils a little bit.

    Under the gazing eyes that were shrouded in clear light, Xu Qi'an's spiritual sense was touched, like a thorn in his back, very uncomfortable.

    In a few moments, the clear light in Chu Caiwei's eyes faded, and her face remained as usual: "The aura is light red mixed with black aura."

    "What's the meaning?"

    "Red means that you are an official. But the light color means that you are a low-level subordinate. Black air is a symbol of bad luck. I think you have a deep understanding of this."

    Xu Qi'an frowned, and tentatively asked: "Is there no other color? For example, the color that symbolizes the Son of Destiny."

    "It's good for you to say this in front of me. If someone listens to it, it will be a crime of disrespect. Except for the emperor, no one dares to call himself the Son of Destiny." Chu Caiwei was taken aback.  Do you have the confidence to think that you are the son of destiny?

    Dragon, dragon, keep your eyes open, take a good look again!  !

    She couldn't see it, maybe it was a matter of rank, or my European Emperor's physique had nothing to do with auraXu Qi'an looked calm on the surface, but his thoughts were fluctuating.

    Snapped!

    Chu Caiwei slapped Xu Qi'an's food hand away again, puffed up her cheeks, and expressed her displeasure: "You wait until I'm full, and I'll give you food when I'm full."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the half-destroyed rich food, and secretly guessed how many months her current belly was pregnant.

    "By the way, what is the current situation of the servant of the household department?" Xu Qi'an sat upright and did not look at the food.

    "The Household Department impeached Zhou Shilang a few days ago, and the paper was suppressed by His Majesty." Chu Caiwei said, paused, and she added:

    "Those two committed suicide in fear of crime."

    So there is no evidence?  But these days, the emperor really wants to kill someone. In fact, no evidence is needed. Everyone is free to proveit may also involve party disputesor the emperor has other ideaswell, the court  I don't understand the matter, after all, I have never been in contact with it, so I have to find an old man in the officialdom to find out

    So Xu Qi'an inquired around, but Chu Caiwei was not interested in the affairs of the court, and did not give valuable information.

    "Oh, you are so annoying, our Si Tianjian doesn't ask about court affairs." When asked urgently, she raised her brows upside down, looking unhappy.

     I seem to have hit her self-esteem as a teacherXu Qi'an wisely stopped asking

    "How much money is this table?" Xu Qi'an ate happily.

    After eating and drinking, Chu Caiwei calculated with her fingers for a long time, and then there was nothing else.

    "Huh?" Xu Qi'an looked up.

    "I gave the store 4 taels of silver, and I got back 60 copper coins." Chu Caiwei said distressedly: "Then how much did I spend?"

    The frowning look is very cute, reminding Xu Qi'an of the appearance of a seven-year-old girl when she was doing math problems.

    "" Xu Qi'an pondered, "I don't know either."

    One tael of silver is equal to eight qian, and one qian is equal to one hundred wen.  Because it is not a 10:1 ratio, it greatly increases the difficulty of calculation.

    Judging by her appearance, she probably only knows how to read and write, but she has never learned arithmetic.

    So Xu Qi'an won't be a hero anymore.

    When Chu Caiwei heard this, her brows and eyes curled up, feeling that Xu Qi'an was of the same kind.

    "Then how did you calculate so well when you solved the case?"

    "I've thought about it for a long time."

    "Oh." Chu Caiwei stared at him: "You don't seem to be happy with your food?"

    "No, the taste is just average."

    "Nonsense, this is Zuixinju, the best restaurant in the southern part of the city."

    "I have eaten better."

    Chu Caiwei's eyes lit up.

    Xu Qi'an went on to say: "Come to my house when you are free, and I will cook something delicious for you."

    Alchemy room.

    A group of white clothes surrounded the experimental equipment, staring at Song Qing's operation.

    The porcelain cup holder, which is as thin as an eggshell, is baked on the fire candle, the steam curls up, the water in the porcelain cup evaporates completely, and crystals are precipitated.

    Song Qing flicked her fingers, and a cluster of bright flames enveloped the crystal and melted slowly.

    "If I had this skill in my previous life, flicking a finger and lighting a cigarette would definitely be a powerful tool for picking up girls" Xu Qi'an was a little envious of flashy warlocks.

    The sodium chloride crystals melted, and Song Qing showed a dignified look. She was stuck in the next link countless times in the past:

    Lightning strike!

    Song Qing subconsciously looked at Xu Qi'an beside her.

    Including the big-eyed cute girl Chu Caiwei, other white clothes cast their eyes on Xu Dalang.

    Xu Dalang nodded expressionlessly.

    Unexpectedly, there was no voice to guideThis shows that all my steps have been fine so farSong Qing was so determined that she snapped her fingers.

    A slightly bright arc suddenly flashed in the air, continuously pouring into the porcelain cup.

    "Hold your breath."

    Suddenly, everyone heard Xu Qi'an's voice, without hesitation, they immediately held their breath.

    In fact, even if you inhale the poisonous gas directly, you non-human beings will be fineXu Qi'an just held everyone's breath out of inertia of thinking.

    The next moment, a scene that shocked Si Tianjian Bai Yi happened.

    Irregular silver-white lumps formed in the porcelain cup, just like silver, and the edges of the lumps were sticky with fine salt that had not been completely transformed.

    "Success, success"

    "Senior Brother Song Qing, how did you do it?"

    The white-clothed people were startled. They had never succeeded before, but this time they managed to refine fake silver in one go.

    As expected, Miss Caiwei was able to refine fake silver that day, and she succeeded once. It wasn't luck no, it was luck because I was by my side and it involved me  Xu Qi'an watched silently, verifying the guess in his heart.

    Song Qing glanced at Fake Yin, then at the excited juniors, her face was a little bewildered.

    I haven't changed muchit's always been like this beforeThinking of this, he subconsciously glanced at Xu Qi'an, and found that the little policeman was not surprised at all, his eyes were dark, as if he had expected it.

    Song Qing's heart moved: "Xu Ningyan, do you know the reason?"

    Chu Caiwei, who was thinking, immediately looked at Xu Qi'an.

    Others in white turned their heads.

    Xu Qi'an stood with his hands behind his back and smiled: "This question should not be asked to me. A mature alchemist should learn to think independently."

    "I think you should be able to realize where the crux of the problem is." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 This is not wool, this is equivalent exchange

    ?

    key point?

    Song Qing's brain was running fast, combining the experience of several previous failures and this success to analyze.

    The previous steps have not changed, the real change should be the last step: lightning strike!

    What is the difference between this lightning strike and the last time?

    A few slightly weak electric arcs flashed in his heart, Song Qing's body shook, and he said excitedly: "I understand, I understand."

    "Xu Ningyan, you are truly an amazing alchemy genius."

    "Although you haven't seen our previous failures, you already knew it in your heart, right? You already knew the real reason for our failure."

    No, I only know that your thoughts are gradually changingXu Qi'an smiled and said nothing.

    "What's the key? Brother Song, what do you understand?"

    "Senior Brother Song, hey, don't be a fool, tell me quickly, this alchemy is almost becoming my demon."

    The alchemists in white asked anxiously.

    Song Qing coughed, looked around at the juniors, and said in a deep voice, "It's the intensity of the lightning strike."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Xu Qi'an with proving eyes.

    Xu Qi'an nodded with a smile, and said: "I named it voltage."

    The voltage for refining sodium metal should be controlled at 6-15 volts.

    Voltage?  !

    Song Qing was taken aback, and it was another word he had never heard before. He knew about electricity, but what is voltage?

    Instinctively, he felt that this was a remarkable point of knowledge, as profound as the essence of everything written in that blue book.

    A white-clothed alchemist took a step forward and bowed to Xu Qi'an: "Brother, please explain clearly, what is voltage?"

    "Please teach us." The other alchemists in white clasped their hands at the same time and said in unison.

    Standing aside, Chu Caiwei was very envious. She liked the feeling of being a teacher and teaching apprentices the most.  It's a pity that she is only a Feng Shui master and is not qualified to teach apprentices.

    Voltage is also called potential difference or potential difference. It is a physical quantity that measures the energy difference generated by a unit charge in an electrostatic field due to different potentialsOf course, you don¡¯t understand what I said.  Xu Qi'an coughed, with a serious face:

    "Electricity is the same as water flow, it will flow toward low points."

    Xu Qi'an raised the teacup and poured the water in it, "It's okay to pour this cup on anyone, but if it's a waterfall, people who stand in it will be broken by the impact of the water, and even lose their lives. The same goes for electricity.  So, I call this phenomenon voltage."

    He uses this easy-to-understand example to explain voltage.

    Si Tianjian's white clothes frowned and fell into deep thought. They didn't understand Xu Qi'an's words very well.

    Although they are alchemists and have the ability to manipulate lightning, it does not mean that they understand the nature of electricity.

    Song Qing suddenly understood something, and cheered up: "So, the reason why thunder and lightning hit trees in rainy days is because the trees are at a low point? The same is true for people. In addition, if it is only a weak current, we will feel paralyzed at most.  And if you bear the bombardment of the sky thunder, you will die."

    "The truth is that the voltage of the sky thunder is so strong that it exceeds the limit that ordinary people can bear, like a waterfall. The weak current is like a glass of water, which can withstand it."

    Hearing Song Qing's words, the white-clothed alchemists were suddenly enlightened, excited to have obtained the profound meaning of the truth, and cast their eyes on Xu Qi'an for proof.

    Um, is this the principle?  Isn't the reason why trees are struck by lightning not the conductivity of rainwater?  My middle school teacher didn't make it clearXu Qi'an himself was not sure, with a smile on his face: "A child can be taught."

    "Is this also written in the alchemy cheat book?" A young man in white asked, his face full of curiosity.

    "Yes, only I have read that alchemy cheat book; I have studied it. The content in the notes I sent to Si Tianjian is just a drop in the ocean." After a pause, Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice:

    "That ancient alchemy book not only records knowledge, but also many unheard of alchemy techniques."

    ? Unheard of alchemy On the spot, everyone breathed heavily.

    Xu Qi'an smiled, and made a promise that made the white clothes boil: "I decided to share the alchemy secrets with Si Tianjian."

    Wow!

    Nearly twenty alchemists were excited on the spot.

    "The blue book I gave to Si Tianjian is a thank you gift for saving me. It will guide you to perfect the alchemy of counterfeit silver refining and teach you voltage knowledge just now. It is not free." Xu Qi'an talked eloquently:

    ???Of course, it also includes the follow-up alchemy cheats.  "

    "Never forget that the principle of alchemy is equivalent exchange!"

    ? Song Qing nodded, agreed with Xu Ningyan's reasoning, and asked the question on behalf of the juniors:

    "How much silver do you want?"

    "Vulgar!" Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice, "How can alchemy be measured by silver."

    The ones that don¡¯t cost money are the most expensivehe added silently in his heart

    Changle County Government, side hall.

    Xu Lingyue held the sleeping young girl in her arms, pinching a handkerchief, sobbing and crying.

    Looking at the little beauty with pear blossoms and rain, the hearts of the Kuaiban's Kuaishou were almost broken.  Unexpectedly, Xu Ningyan had such a pretty and beautiful younger sister.

    ? Even when I went to the Jiaofang Siwang to catch the head, I was amazed by the little beauty.

    The atmosphere in the side hall was a bit depressing, and the Kuaishou's faces were ugly and listless.

    Wang Butou poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of Xu Lingyue.  The little beauty cried and cried for a long time, and the tears never stopped. The woman was indeed made of water.

    "Miss Xu, don't worry, Lord Baihu will find a way to rescue Ning Yan."

    Other Kuaishou expressed comfort and scolded Mr. Zhou.

    The eldest brother has a very good relationship with his colleaguesXu Lingyue was a little surprised, the angry expressions of the fast hands did not seem to be fake.

    As if seeing her surprise, Catcher Wang smiled: "Ning Yan is a person worthy of respect."

    Respect?  Xu Lingyue was stunned, choked for a while, and said softly: "Wang Catcher, can you tell me about my elder brother?"

    Wang Butou was silent for a while, and subconsciously lowered his voice: "Actually, how can people like us have clean hands?"

    "If you don't attack ordinary people, you have a conscience. As for those wealthy businessmen, it's not a matter of course to get money from them."

    "But your elder brother can't, whether it's a commoner or a wealthy businessman, he never blackmails. A while ago, considering the disaster the Xu family was in, I decided to take him to make a fortune" Wang Butou said  Here, the look is strange, with embarrassment, shame, and admiration:

    "He smiled and agreed. Afterwards, I gave him five denarii, but he quietly returned it to others."

    "If you say that he is sensible, don't you understand the truth that when the water is clear, there will be no fish. But if you say that he is not sensible, he is very good at dealing with things, and he has a good relationship with everyone, and he is slippery. So he came out.  It¡¯s going to hurt everyone.¡±

    Xu Lingyue listened obsessively, and the image of her eldest brother in her mind became taller, brighter, and stalwart.

    She has admired Xu Xinnian since she was a child, because all things are inferior, but studies are high, because her mother always instilled in her that the second brother is the only seed of the Xu family to study, and will be the pillar of the future.

    This kind of admiration reached its peak in the autumn of this year, after Xu Xinian passed the examination.

    However, the ensuing tax and bank case, the whole family went to jail, and when they were desperate and helpless, the elder brother opened up a way out for the whole family in desperation.

    Xu Lingyue turned her attention back to her elder brother and became a little curious about him.

    Until today, she didn't know how reliable this big brother is, just like saving them from prison a month ago.

    And at that time, the feeling was definitely not as deep as this time.

    The moment the elder brother rescued the younger sister, in Xu Lingyue's heart, the image of the elder brother was equal to that of the second elder brother.

    At this moment, upon hearing Wang Catcher's emotion, an image of a high-spirited, principled and bottom-line self-evidently arises, which has surpassed the second brother who has always been admired.

    At this time, the light and shadow at the entrance of the side hall changed, and Xu Pingzhi and his son finally rushed back to the Changle County Government Office. When they saw their sister (daughter) who was safe and sound, the father and son were relieved.

    Xu Lingyue raised her head, burst into tears, and said in a mournful voice: "Father, you have to save elder brother. If elder brother doesn't come back, my daughter will die." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32

    ?

    Uncle Xu was moved for a while, and it was not in vain for him to mediate for 20 years. Although the mother-in-law still doesn't like the nephew, the relationship between the younger generations is still very good.

    Second Uncle Xu took the sleeping young girl from his daughter's arms, and comforted him, "Ning Yan has come out, and the matter is over."

    Xu Lingyue didn't believe it.

    Second Uncle Xu talked about everything, but she was still dubious, and turned her attention to Second Brother.

    Xu Xinnian said indifferently: "It's a trivial matter."

    Xu Lingyue believed it.

    A person as proud as the second brother would not lie about such a big matter.

    County magistrate Zhu paid close attention to the follow-up of this incident, and rushed over immediately after hearing the news from the subordinate staff.

    "How did you solve Mr. Zhou?" County magistrate Zhu was puzzled, unless Mr. Zhou gave up on his own, but he didn't think it was possible.

    "I hired a teacher." Xu Nian said.

    ?So that's how it isMagistrate Zhu suddenly realized, but felt that something was wrong. The bigwigs in the court were all from the Imperial Academy. As we all know, the Imperial Academy and Yunlu Academy are very difficult to deal with.

    Even if Xu Xinnian's teacher is a great Confucian, Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment would not be able to release him so happily, and there would be a lot of wrangling.  It is not so easy to get things done by cutting the face of the great Confucianists of Yunlu Academy.

    "There is also Mr. Mu Bai." After Xu Nian finished speaking, he added: "And Si Tianjian's white clothes."

    "What?!" County magistrate Zhu was taken aback, his expression became more cautious, and his attitude became more correct, "A tiger father has no dogs, and a tiger father has no dogs."

    "Congratulations to Mr. Xu, your son is talented and intelligent. He not only gets the attention of Yunlu Academy, but also has friendship with the white clothes of Sitianjian. His future is boundless. I am envious of Zhu when I have such a son."

    Second brother knows Si Tianjian's white clothes?  Xu Lingyue immediately looked at Xu New Year, feeling a strong sense of security in her heart.

    Ordinary women follow their fathers at home and their husbands when they get married¡ªreflecting the two dependences of being in the boudoir and after getting married.

    When I was at home, my father relied on me, and so did my elder brother.

    Xu Nian shook his head: "Mr. Mubai was not invited by me, but by my elder brother himself. I don't know Si Tianjian's white clothes, and it was also found by elder brother himself."

    When did Xu Ningyan meet the great Confucian Li Mubai of Yunlu Academy?  It may be that there is a lot of New Year's matchmaking.  But how did Si Tianjian's white clothes know him, a subordinate official?

    County magistrate Zhu was stunned on the spot, his mind full of the word "impossible".

    Xu Ningyan has been working under him for some years, and has always been a taciturn and transparent person. The relationship with his colleagues is not bad, and it is not heart-to-heart.

    There is no big skill, except being able to fight.

    Instead, during this period of time, he suddenly became witty and cunning, calling him brothers and sisters with Wang Butou, and drinking and chatting with his colleagues.

    But in any case, it is not enough to get the appreciation of the Great Confucianism and the friendship of the white-clothed Sitianjian.

    "If this is the case, Xu Ningyan's status is not the same. Even if I am, I have to be more polite to him When he calls tomorrow, I will test his tone and see what is going on." Zhu  The county magistrate thought to himself.

    Xu Lingyue stared at Kazilan's big eyes, a little in disbelief.

    But the clever she immediately had an association, which poem?  The elder brother's farewell poem for the second brother was appreciated by the great Confucianism, so he agreed to help mediate.

    It's just, how did the gods of the Sitianjian meet the eldest brother The eldest brother really became more and more mysterious

    Xu Qi'an followed Song Qing on the corridor, and beams of light were shot out from the air holes in the wall on the right, bringing light.

    There is no window in the Star Observation Tower, Xu Qi'an regrets that he cannot overlook the scenery from afar.

    Not long after, they came to a secret room, Song Qing took out the key to open the door, and lit the candles in the secret room.

    There are all kinds of weird things in the secret room, some are weapons, bows and crossbows, and some can't be seen at all.

    Like visiting a clothing store, Xu Qi'an looked over one by one, and was suddenly taken aback by something.

    "What's this?"

    It was a huge glass bottle filled with clear water, and there was a strange creature soaked in the water. It looked like a cat, but its body was covered with wood patterns, and there were even wood tumors on its abdomen.

    What's even more strange is that it is alive, and the protruding wooden tumor looks like a heart, slightly undulating.

    "This is a great experiment," Song Qing said in a deep voice: "Its body is a cat, and I tried to fuse it with a tree so that it could gain the ability to regenerate its severed limbs. In fact, I was close to success  , even if you cut off?? head, which also grows in three days, the only weak point is the heart.  "

    "But I also failed, because it completely turned into a tree, unable to move or think, and could only be kept in water."

    are you a devil?  The way Xu Qi'an looked at him changed.

    "What do you think of my idea?" Song Qing asked in a tentative tone. Seeing that Xu Qi'an's eyes were wrong, he frowned, a little disappointed:

    "You also think there is a problem?"

    Xu Qi'an kept his expression unchanged, and shook his head: "I just think you are going in the wrong direction, because I have also thought about alchemy in this area, but I named it hybrid technology."

    Hybrid technology Song Qing chewed the word, his eyes became brighter and brighter.

    "We can start with small things and crossbreed species of the same kind, such as crossbreeding two cats of different breeds, so that they can give birth to a new species." Xu Qi'an said.

    "Give birth to different species? What kind of species will be born?" Song Qing asked urgently.

    "I don't know, maybe there will be brand new and excellent varieties, maybe it will be reversed." Xu Qi'an said: "But this is the charm of alchemy, what do you think."

    "You just talked about alchemy, you just talked about alchemy!" Song Qing was very excited.

    "What's wrong?" Xu Qi'an's heart sank, suspecting that he had said something wrong.

    "I think alchemy is not limited to inanimate objects. I think living things are also within the realm of alchemy. So I changed the cat, but the teacher disagreed. The teacher said that life is not within the realm of alchemy. For this reason, he  It's been locked up for a long time."

    Master Jianzheng did a good jobXu Qi'an sullenly said, "Whether it is true or not, it will be verified by time."

    After thinking for a while, he continued: "If you want to refute Mr. Supervisor and don't want to be confined, I have a proposal."

    "Tell me." Song Qing already regarded Xu Qi'an as a fellow.

    "You can start with plants." Xu Qi'an said: "Plants are also life, but their nature has been reduced a lot. I have read an alchemy that coincides with your idea in an ancient alchemy book"

    He didn't continue talking.

    "You said it." Song Qing felt uncomfortable as if scratching her heart and liver, and the two pairs of eyes on the puffy bags under her eyes were wide open.

    "Senior Brother Song's stuff here is quite good." Xu Qi'an reminded: "The principle of alchemy remains unchanged"

    "I understand. I can give you three gifts. Given your current refining level, I think this item is suitable for you." Song Qing immediately understood what Xu Qi'an meant, and he did not dislike the principle of equivalent exchange.

    even appreciate it.

    "The material of this crossbow was refined by me by chance. It is harder and tougher than ordinary iron, but it cannot be mass-produced because of the difficulty of refining. The string is made of Liumu Poison from Southern Xinjiang  It is made of a blend of spider silk and colorful silkworm silk. In the case of a sneak attack, it can break through the body-protecting true qi of a martial artist in the Qi training state, not including the peak Qi training state."

    "The most precious thing about it is that this military crossbow is engraved with a formation. The formation will increase the power of the arrow and pose a threat to the masters of the gods. But it can only be used three times, and then the formation will dissipate."

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved: "Is this a magic weapon?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 I stand in the strong wind

    ?

    He knew the existence of magic weapons. The second uncle once said that Dafeng was able to win the Battle of Shanhaiguan back then, and the artillery made great contributions.

    Half of the power of artillery comes from gunpowder, and the other half comes from formations.

    The magic weapon is the unique weapon of the Dafeng Dynasty, and it is also the confidence of the Dafeng Dynasty to dare to claim to be orthodox in the world.

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an suddenly realized that the magic weapon and Si Tianjian are inextricably linked.

    Song Qing hesitated for a moment, and based on the principle of knowledge sharing, she answered Xu Qi'an's question: "It's not a secret, do you know what a fourth-grade warlock is called?"

    I don't even know what the seventh rank of my martial arts system is Xu Qi'an shook his head.

    "Array master!" Song Qing said: "The things refined by the alchemist are all ordinary things. When the array master engraves the formation on it, it becomes a magic weapon."

    According to his own understanding of the warlock system, as well as the information he disclosed to the beautiful woman Chu Caiwei not long ago, Xu Qi'an thought of a lot at once.

    The ninth-rank pharmacist, a sorcerer, is laying the foundation for the eighth-rank qi master, and the seventh-rank feng shui master is laying the foundation.  But Feng Shui master has nothing to do with its next level, the sixth-rank alchemist It turns out that the alchemist and the fourth-rank warlock complement each other.

    Alchemists forge powerful force, and array masters process it into magical weapons There is something about the system of warlocks.

    No wonder Lord Jianzheng has such a high status in the Dafeng Dynasty.

    I must get Chu Caiwei. I don't have any special purpose, I just want to gain a sincere love in this cold society.

    Xu Qi'an secretly made up his mind.

    "The second piece is the Heart Mirror. It is also a magic weapon. Its material is very ordinary. The real precious thing is the formation on it. It can withstand the full blow of a master of Qi training, six times, and three times for a master of God training.  Copper skin and iron bone realm once."

    Copper-skinned iron-bone realm is the sixth rank of the martial arts system?  Xu Qi'an finally knew what the sixth rank of his system was called.

    "The last one is called Bone Erosion and Burning Heart. If you smear it on the arrow, it can kill a master of the god refining realm. It is invalid at the copper skin and iron bone realm, because the arrow cannot penetrate the opponent's skin at all."

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "I like all three of these things."

    After a pause, he said, "That kind of alchemy is called grafting!"

    Relying on past memories, Xu Qi'an told Song Qing about the grafting technique in a not too detailed manner.  The process is not detailed, but the advantages are very detailed. For example, after successful grafting, the plant's cold resistance, drought resistance, and resistance to diseases and insect pests will be improved.

    And enhance the taste of the fruit.

    Still the same as the fortune experiment in his diary, a horse with rich theoretical knowledge but poor practical ability.

    But it doesn't matter, anyway, it's not him who practiced.

    If Song Qing failed, it was because of his own weakness.  If it succeeds, Xu Qi'an will be responsible for all the credit.

    After listening, Song Qing's whole body was floating, dancing excitedly, wishing that spring would come soon, so that he could do this great alchemy.

    "The divine book, that is simply a divine book. There is such an ancient alchemy book in the world, but I don't know." Song Qing shouted excitedly

    "Dengdengdeng"

    Xu Qi'an walked briskly on the steps of the Star Observation Tower, carrying three magical artifacts, which cannot be measured by money.

    "I can use one of the magical artifacts to exchange for the reward of opening the Heavenly Gate on the black market But these things are very useful, I'm not willing to give up Sure enough, free prostitution is the eternal source of happiness for human beings.  Go to the bar tomorrow to listen to the music."

    He didn't ask Si Tianjian for a copper coin, but if the things he harvested were exchanged for silver, his aunt would give in every minute, bow her head and be petty, and never dared to mock him again.

    All changed into bank notes, and then slapped my aunt's pretty face Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an became even happier.

    "I am standing in the strong wind, wishing to let go of my heartache. Looking at the sky, the clouds are moving in all directions, and I ask the world who is the hero with the sword in my hand" There is no one around, and he sings the song of his previous life with great ambition  .

    I met a group of strangers around the corner, and the two sides met each other

    so awkward!  Xu Qi'an's singing stopped abruptly, and he stepped aside expressionlessly.

    There were three people on the steps below. The one in the middle was wearing an indigo robe, with frosty temples, elegant temperament, handsome facial features, and eyes like a deep black pool, which contained the wind and frost washed by the years.

    He is the kind of charming uncle who can make little girls scream.

    On the left is a taciturn young man, staring ahead, meticulous.

    On the right is a young man with a frivolous mouth and wicked eyes.??, the femininity revealed made Xu Qi'an very uncomfortable.

    However, when it comes to appearance, Xu Qi'an has seen this feminine young man before, and it is rare for a handsome man who can compete with his family's Erlang.

    When the three of them passed by Xu Qi'an, the soft-tempered young man sneered, squinted, and glanced at him.

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an felt that something terrible was watching him, and he held his breath involuntarily, but his heartbeat intensified.

    The three of them continued to go up along the steps, and Xu Qi'an was relieved when they knew they disappeared after turning the corner.

    "That guy seems to be very disdainful towards me, mixed with hostility, is the lyrics too crazy?"

    Well, there are some things to pay attention to in the future, not to talk nonsense, especially in public.

    For example: I want the sky to be unable to cover my eyes, and the earth to be unable to bury my heart, and I want all Buddhas to disappear in smoke.

    Another example: In order to have the ambition to sacrifice, dare to teach the sun and the moon to change into a new sky

    On the seventh floor, Song Qinghou, who was reported by his junior brother, was waiting for the three people led by indigo robes at the stairs.

    Chu Caiwei gnawed on a piece of sugar cane, and stood beside the wall casually.

    The three of them came to the seventh floor, and Song Qing bowed: "Wei Gong."

    The middle-aged man with slightly frosted temples nodded slightly.

    "Wei Gong, the teacher drank too much wine and is taking a nap, please wait for a while."

    The stern young man remained expressionless, while the feminine young man frowned.

    The elegant middle-aged man didn't care much, entered the tea room with Song Qing, and said casually: "When I went upstairs, I ran into an interesting young man. It seems that he is not a disciple of Si Tianjian."

    Just as Chu Caiwei was about to speak, Song Qing stopped her with her eyes, and said with a smile: "It's just an insignificant little person, but it's quite interesting."

    The men who beat the watchman have a reputation for viciousness, and they are like tigers and wolves in the eyes of civil and military officials.  The whole person needs no reason.

    Song Qing wondered if Qi'an had inadvertently offended this powerful eunuch.

    "Interesting?" The elegant middle-aged man smiled softly: "How interesting."

    Song Qing hesitated for a moment, and commented: "A genius, a genius of alchemy, if he didn't take the wrong path of practice, if he worshiped Si Tianjian, his name would be recorded in the history books."

    He neither said anything against his will, but at the same time revealed the hint that Si Tianjian valued Xu Qi'an.

    The young man with a feminine temperament sneered.

    The elegant middle-aged man smiled and nodded slightly

    Xu Mansion, inner courtyard.

    My aunt took a few maids to cut the cloth; draw thread; stuff cotton, preparing to make winter clothes for the family.

    The weather is getting colder, and my aunt plans to buy winter clothes for her children and husband.

    After Lu'e finished the last stitch, Xiao Yinya gritted through the thin thread and looked at the exquisitely embroidered lotus flowers with satisfaction, thinking that Miss Lingyin must look good in them.

    "Ma'am, I went to Dalang yesterday and found that he didn't have winter clothes, but was wearing autumn clothes." Lu'e said in a soft voice.

    Auntie glanced at the maid who was close to her, and said coldly: "What do you want to say."

    Lu'e lowered her head and whispered, "Make one for Da Lang."

    "Don't even think about it!" my aunt snorted, "That little bastard, he'll get mad at me every chance he gets, and ask me to make clothes for him. There's no way."

    The maids and women worked in silence, pretending not to hear.

    "I come to eat at home every day, and I don't know how to subsidize the family."

    "Didn't Dalang's salary be given to the mansion." Lu'e muttered.

    "As far as his appetite is concerned, it's enough for me." Auntie rolled her eyes vigorously with her beautiful eyes.

    That unlucky nephew originally thought that he saved the lives of the whole family, and it is not impossible to improve the relationship with him.  But the little bastard took the opportunity to stab her with words, but he just made things difficult for her.

    Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat, dogs travel thousands of miles to eat shit, the old saying is true.

    The butler hurried over, stopped outside the courtyard, and shouted: "Madam, the master is back." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 Xu Lingyue: I must repay my elder brother well in this life

    ?

    ps: I was actually a little panicked, because the saved manuscripts have been completely used up today.  After that, you have to cash in every day.  Although I have been free for half a year, I have been writing extra stories.  Later, the episode stopped, and I was so angry that I made the world view and the character setting.  Tens of thousands of words were wasted at the beginning.

    When it's on the shelves, I will pay back the leader's additions every day. As for the release of explosive updates, don't count on it.

    It's not a lie, after all, more updates means more subscriptions, there is no way, who doesn't want to pay more, right?

    In addition, don't call me short.  My big baby is hidden in the mustard seed. When I take it out, it can cover the sky, and when I put it in the water, it can suppress the eyes of the sea. When I twist my waist, I will wipe out 30,000 miles of uninhabited people;

    The aunt was dissing her nephew crazily, when she heard the housekeeper's shout, she raised her voice and responded: "I came back when I came back, do you want me to greet you?"

    The housekeeper stomped anxiously: "Ma'am, there are bloodstains on Lingyin's body, Miss Lingyue seems to have just cried, the master and Erlang also looked ugly, and Dalang didn't come back, something must have happened."

    There was a "ping-pong" sound in the room, as if something had been knocked over, and then came the concerned voices of the maids and women: "Madam"

    "Go away!" My aunt rushed out holding her skirt, her face anxiously running to the front hall.

    The aunt ran back to the front hall in a hurry, her eyes filled with tears, and saw her husband holding the young girl with a serious face, the latter was unconscious, almost crying.

    "It's okay, I just fell asleep." Xu Pingzhi said in advance to stabilize her mood, and handed the young girl to his wife by the way:

    "You send her back to her room to sleep."

    The aunt hugged her daughter tightly, and looked at the eldest daughter for a few more times. She was sure that she was fine, and she was relieved, but she didn't leave, crying: "What's going on, go out for a while, why is it like this."

    Xu Lingyue suddenly cried again.

    Xu Pingzhi let out a breath, and told his wife what happened this morning in detail.

    When my aunt heard that Xu Lingyue was molested by the evil young master, her brows stood on end, she was very angry.  Hearing that Xu Lingyin was almost trampled by a horse's hoof, her face turned pale, and she hugged her little daughter tightly, fearing that she would die.

    When she learned that Xu Qi'an saved the two daughters and was injured because of it, she was stunned.

    When she heard that her nephew was taken to the Ministry of Criminal Justice, she grabbed her husband's hand tightly, her face paled: "Ning Yanhe, he"

    "It's okay, he has come out. This matter is settled for the time being." Xu Pingzhi patted his wife's hand and comforted him.

    "Look, if it wasn't for Ning Yan this time, Lingyue and Lingyin would be in danger. He has a bit of a stubborn temper, but he treats his family well. How can an ordinary person work so hard for our daughter?"

    "You always look down on him, think he spends a lot of money in martial arts, think it's okay to drag him up and say a few words about him, think his words are not pleasant, and always fight against you."

    "But have you ever thought about him? Is it really that easy to live in a fence for twenty years? Is he not sensitive?"

    "Women are short-sighted. They like to hear what they say, but they don't look at what they do. Lingyue was bullied, and he was able to rush forward to fight with others. Fortunately, there was no danger this time. If Ning Yan really couldn't come back  Are you really not distressed?"

    As Xu Lingyue listened, tears flowed down again, sobbing uncontrollably.  I feel that I have to repay my elder brother well in my life.

    "I" My aunt sniffled and lowered her head to cry.

    Xu New Year looked at his mother who had always been strong, but now his eyes were full of fear and regret, and his heart moved.

    Although he always called that guy "gold-swallowing beast" and "unlucky guy" one after another, in fact, my mother still put her eldest brother at ease.

    After all, after nearly twenty years of raising her, she has developed feelings for her.

    Xu Pingzhi glanced at his son, and snorted again: "If your son was with you, this time, even he would be kidnapped and bullied."

    Xu Erlang: "???"

    After handing over the younger daughter to the maid in the mansion who took care of her specially, and comforting the eldest daughter, the aunt went back to the house with a heavy heart.

    She glanced at the maids and women who were rushing to make winter clothes, and suddenly said: "Lu'e, reduce the winter clothes of the master and Erlang by one piece each, and measure Dalang's size when he comes back."

    Lu'e looked up in surprise, unbelievable: "Madam changed her mind?"

    The aunt snorted: "In your eyes, am I that kind of mean aunt?"

    You areall the maids and women in the room thought so at the same time

    Xu Qi'an left the Star Observatory and rented a carriage on the street??How should I answer at this time Xu Qi'an hated that he didn't see many Dreams of Red Mansions in his previous life, so he nodded: "Thank you."

    Xu Lingyue smiled sweetly, complementing the aunt beside her.

    Xu Qi'an withdrew his gaze and said, "Second Uncle, Erlang, go to the study after dinner, I have something to tell you."

    Study room!

    After Lu'e served three cups of hot tea, she took her leave.

    Xu Qi'an picked up the teacup and moistened his throat, once again lamenting the food without MSG, he always felt that something was missing.

    "What do you think of what happened this afternoon?" Xu Qi'an cut to the chase, asking for opinions from his second uncle and cousin.

    Isn't the matter already over Uncle Xu's face was a little dazed.

    Xu New Year frowned: "You want to say, that Mr. Zhou might take revenge?"

    The son of the dignified servant of the household department, if he stumbles at the hands of a small subordinate, he will definitely not let it go.

    Uncle Xu waved his hand: "No, no, it's fine if it's normal, but today there are great scholars from Yunlu Academy and Si Tianjian's white clothes coming forward, I guess that Zhou will not dare to stir up trouble."

    It is correct to think so, and it is reasonable.

    It is not uncommon to see common people in the yamen, but when it comes to officialdom or powerful forces, they will become quite cautious.

    Half of it is from childhood, no matter how busy the yamen is, they also know the depth of the capital.  The other half comes from warnings from parents.

    Xu Nian shook his head: "Father, since elder brother said that, there must be a reason."

    He looked at Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice: "I just got a piece of news from the Sitianjian today. The man behind the tax and bank case is Zhou Shilang." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35

    ?

    The man behind the tax and bank case was Zhou ShilangXu Pingzhi smashed the coffee table with a slap, stood up angrily, his eyes widened, and he opened his mouth to curse, but there seemed to be something stuck in his throat.

    Xu New Year glanced at his impotent and furious father, his handsome face was extremely serious, "The news is reliable?"

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "One of the chief officials in charge of the tax and bank case, Chu Caiwei from the Sitianjian told me."

    He repeated Chu Caiwei's words.

    Xu Nian raised his teacup, put it down again, and said in a deep thought: "It seems that what happened today was not accidental, but Zhou immediately wanted revenge."

    Yes, as expected of a scholar who can pass the exam, his brain is very useful.

    Xu Qi'an was a little overjoyed, knowing that this conversation would not be in vain.

    If it was only Uncle Xu, he would not have brought up this secret conversation, it would be meaningless.

    Because the second uncle was in a hurry, he would only say: "It's a brother, so follow me to kill someone."

    There is no way, after all, he is a vulgar martial artist, he is good at cutting people, but he is blind when he is scheming, and his professional fields are different.

    Xu Qi'an took the exam and said, "What does Erlang think?"

    Xu Nian glanced at his cousin and frowned, as if he was dissatisfied with his tone of the school examination, and said in a bad mood:

    "What should I do? Of course, it is better to strike first, and then to suffer."

    YesXu Qi'an was taken aback, it was hard to imagine that Xu New Year would say such decisive words.

    Hearing this, Uncle Xu, who considered himself the head of the family and the backbone of the family, felt that he could not remain silent, and reprimanded his son:

    "Put away your ignorant and arrogant thoughts, don't say you are a mere candidate, even if you win the first prize, you still can't afford to offend the servant of the household department."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was ruthlessly rejected by his nephew: "I think Erlang's idea is right."

    Xu Qi'an went on to say: "We did not offend Zhou Li, but Zhou Xianping, Minister of the Household Department. Zhou Li may not dare to retaliate, but what about the Minister of the Household Department?"

    "We not only spoiled his good deeds, but also injured his son-in-law. As long as he is a person with a sense of fireworks, it is absolutely unreasonable to bear it. Besides, in the eyes of Zhou Shilang, the Xu family is no different from an ant.  ? He has no reason to let us go."

    Xu Pingzhi refused to accept: "No, we can't beat Zhou Shilang. Ning Yan, you met Si Tianjian's white clothes, and you are a student of Yunlu Academy in the New Year. With these two relationships, as long as we keep our own, no one will dare to provoke you."

    Is it really?

    Xu Qi'an reminded: "Second Uncle, you may not know that Si Tianjian's white clothes do not interfere with the court affairs."

    Xu Cijiu went on to say: "Didn't I also be a student of Yunlu Academy during the tax and bank case? Today, the eldest brother can come back because Zhou Li is unreasonable and his methods are too low-level, but if Zhou Shilang takes action, there will be another tax and bank case."  , Reasonably and legally let the whole family of the Xu family be executed, could it be possible that Sitianjian and Yunlu Academy can still rob the prison for us? For us to fight against the law?"

    Xu Pingzhi, who felt that the majesty of the head of the family was under attack, frowned, "But, what should we do, deal with the servant of the household department, and be dignified and upright"

    I don't know either, I'm just a simple travelerXu Qi'an cast his eyes on the handsome little brother:

    "What does Erlang think?"

    Xu New Year was silent. After a long time, when Xu Pingzhi was getting impatient, he said slowly: "I've been thinking about one thing just now."

    "The emperor was furious when the tax money was robbed. It is obvious that he attaches great importance to the money. The prisoner should be severely punished."

    "Didn't those two punks commit suicide in fear of crime?" Xu Pingzhi said.

    Glancing at his father, Xu Nian ignored him, and continued: "I can think of two possibilities, one: the servant of Hubu has a backer behind him. Two: the emperor has concerns, such as maintaining a delicate balance.  "

    "Brother said that the Ministry of Household Affairs impeached Zhou Shilang for embezzling the state treasury. Why didn't he impeach another servant, and the Minister of the Household Department?"

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved: "Zhou Shilang's political opponents are dealing with him?"

    Xu Xinnian nodded: "The teacher said that from ancient times to the present, the core of imperial art has always been balance. The emperor did not touch Zhou Shilang, which shows that this matter may involve party disputes."

    "Then what should we do?" Second Uncle Xu asked subconsciously.

    Xu Qi'an rubbed his chin, thinking about it and said: "The emperor's mentality may be useful in normal times, but now that the Jingcha is approaching, as long as he can catch Zhou Shilang's handle, there is a great possibility to kill him.  Even the emperor can't just go his own way. The core of the Confucian dragon-slaying technique is the word "ritual system". So Zhou Shilang's political opponents will not stop there.  "

    Xu New Year was taken aback. Unexpectedly, the word "Dragon Slaying Technique" popped out of the rough cousin's mouth. Is this the Kuaishou cousin?

    I just watch too many costume dramas!  Xu Qi said with peace of mind.

    Of course, part of the reason is that I have learned more history.

    History books are the quintessence of human culture. If you study history carefully, you will learn a lot from it.

    History books are also the most useless things, because the only lesson humans can learn from history is that humans can't learn any lessons from history.

    Xu Qi'an, who likes to read history, originally scoffed at this sentence, but later found out that it made sense.

    The reason is that when he was studying, his parents and teachers always said earnestly: You must study hard and study hard, otherwise you will regret it in the future.

    No one takes it seriously.

    It wasn't until he experienced setbacks and was severely beaten by the society that he woke up.

    Xu Qi'an's cousin is not fond of reading. He failed in business, and once blurted out: You have to study hard, otherwise you will regret it in the future.

    After speaking, he suddenly froze.

    Xu New Year raised his chin, and said in the tone of an exam school: "Then what do you think the elder brother should do."

    You really don't want to admit defeat If you are the heroine, this arrogant character is not very pleasingI prefer 36d Yujie who is coquettish and cuteXu Qi'an complained in his heart  , said calmly:

    "Why did Zhou Shilang create a tax and bank case? It must not be corruption, because corruption can be done at any time, why bother to be at the forefront of the Jingcha?"

    "Unless he needs a sum of money urgently, he needs this money to fill the hole, and the reason for filling the hole is to deal with Jingcha." Xu Qi'an gave full play to his logical reasoning ability.

    "So?" Xu New Year's mouth twitched.

    So we need to find out the real reason why Zhou Shilang embezzled tax money, we have to solve the case, so that Zhou Shilang has nowhere to hide, plead guilty to the law Xu Qi'an was about to say this when he suddenly saw Xu Erlang's eyes that seemed to be smiling but not a smile,  He didn't say anything.

    "I see!" Second Uncle Xu slapped his thigh, spitting all over the place excitedly: "So we want to expose this matter, so that the surname Zhou has nothing to hide."

    He was so excited, he felt that his brain finally had a flash of light.

    I'm not stupid Uncle Xu thought proudly.

    Xu Xinnian let out a "huh": "Father thinks that, with your identity as the imperial sword guard of hundreds of households, you can openly investigate the servant of the household department and have access to the files of the household department?"

    Xu Pingzhi's face froze instantly.

    Xu Dalang let out a "huh": "Of course it's impossible."

    Thank you, Second Uncle, for visiting Lei.

    Xu Nian, who failed to suppress his cousin intellectually, was a little dissatisfied, and asked, "What do you think the elder brother should do?"

    Xu Qi'an tapped the table lightly with his fingertips, "We are not the main force to deal with Zhou Shilang, to drive away tigers and wolves. What we have to do is the last straw that breaks the camel's back."

    As for how to do it, he hasn't figured it out yet.

    It's not badXu Nian nodded approvingly, and said, "Take a step back, we don't have to deal with Zhou Shilang, a dignified third-rank official, who has scheming and tricks. It's not something we can deal with now, but there are people."  weakness."

    Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up, and he clapped excitedly: "Zhou Li!"

    "Yes, compared to Zhou Shilang, Zhou Li's dandy is easier to deal with. The charges of impeachment are not sufficient, so we will create charges. Pass the knife to Zhou Xianping's political opponents and let them help me kill Zhou Xianping." Xu Xinian Canruo  A sinister look flashed in Xingchen's eyes:

    "The Beijing inspection is imminent. If Zhou Shilang's young master does something outrageous, as a father, Zhou Xianping cannot escape the responsibility. The emperor is willing to protect once, but not necessarily willing to protect him a second time."

    Having said that, Xu Nian frowned and said: "Although this entry point is good, it's just that I'm not a fool, and the method of framing the blame may not be effective."

    Second Uncle Xu listened to his son and nephew talking to each other, and suddenly realized that he, the head of the family, had been pushed to the edge of this secret conversation, completely unable to intervene.

    But with his son's analysis layer by layer, Uncle Xu's thinking became clearer and clearer, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.  I couldn't help but slapped the table excitedly:

    "My son has the capital to be the chief assistant when he resigns from the old age."

    Could it be that your nephew and I don't have the capital to be the chief assistant?  Xu Qi'an gave his second uncle a sideways look, and took the opportunity to diss Xu Erlang:

    "Erlang, so you can't escape the rut if you say that scholars are harming the country with empty talk."

    The corner of Xu Erlang's mouth twitched, and he said sarcastically, "Brother, please enlighten me."

    Xu Qi'an didn't panic at all, "I can't give you a ready-made solution, but I can provide you with an idea."

    Uncle Xu said urgently: "Say it quickly." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Uncle Xu said anxiously: "Speak quickly." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 The Troublemaker

    ?

    "Do you know what the process of solving a case is?" Xu Qi'an started from a topic he was good at:

    "Observe the scene, collect clues, then make bold assumptions and carefully verify. Solve the puzzle bit by bit to get the truth of the case."

    The flickering candlelight illuminated Uncle Xu's bewildered expression.

    Xu Erlang frowned in thought.

    Xu Qi'an talked eloquently: "What we have to think about is not how to calculate Zhou Li, but to observe Zhou Li, collect information, then summarize it, boldly formulate a plan, and then carefully scrutinize the process to judge the feasibility of the plan."

    What he said was clear and rigorous, leaving Xu Erlang speechless, and he agreed in his heart that his elder brother's idea was correct.

    It turned out that Ning Yan was also a resourceful and reliable childXu Pingzhi was very pleased. He used to worry that his nephew's personality was too stubborn and he would be unreasonable, and he would suffer in the future.

    Seeing that neither of them refuted, Xu Qi'an went on to say: "Cijiu, you have a reputation for raising people, you can get in touch with scholars and learn some official information. You go to collect information about Zhou Li, everything is in detail, don't miss it."

    "Second Uncle, the inner city of the Zhou Mansion, and the Sword Guards are in charge of night patrolling the inner and outer cities on weekdays. You are responsible for monitoring the movements of the Zhou Mansion. You don't need to do it yourself, find a trustworthy confidant to watch over."

    "I want to know where Zhou Li went, what he did, and who he met in a day."

    The father and son nodded, suddenly thought of something, and stared at Xu Qi'an: "What about you?"

    Xu Qi'an smiled mysteriously: "I want to find a way out for Xu's family. Let's bid farewell to the old days. We will discuss the details later and ask you about some things. Tonight, I will stay overnight in your house."

    Tick ??tock, tick tock

    The sound of water leaking rang in the silent room.

    "Brother, are you asleep?"

    "No."

    "oh."

    "Brother, are you asleep?"

    "No."

    "oh."

    "Brother, you beat me"

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback, and then heard Xu Nian say: "Take your elbow back."

    "oh oh"

    There was another silence, listening to each other's breathing, Xu Qi'an asked: "Are you unable to sleep?"

    Xu New Year said "hmm": "I'm not very used to it."

    Me tooXu Qi'an said with emotion: "How long has it been since we slept together?"

    Xu New Year thought for a while, and replied: "After you turned ten, since you spent a hundred taels a year on martial arts training and your relationship with my mother became impasseed, we have also become strangers."

    I thought you would say something arrogantly: We have never slept together Now that we can still sleep together, Lingyue sister will never be able to The original owner's childhood flashed in my mind  Xu Qi'an sighed:

    "Actually, it's not my aunt's fault. I can't get much money from the sword guard's job. The second uncle worked hard and added his salary, and it only cost more than two hundred taels of silver a year. Half of it was fed to me. The other half is your expenses.  It is inevitable that Auntie will feel resentment in her heart."

    Xu New Year changed the topic: "If this crisis cannot be overcome, the Xu family may really be over."

    If Zhou Shilang can't fall, after the Beijing inspection, it will be the time of disaster for the Xu family.

    "I will arrange the way out. At worst, after the Beijing inspection, our family will leave the capital. My second uncle and I are very skilled, so we won't have to worry about life wherever we go." Xu Qi'an said regretfully:

    "It's just that you, Erlang, studied hard for ten years before you passed the exam."

    Xu Xinnian let out a "huh", "Fame and fortune are fleeting. I am a scholar. I read the books of sages and sages, and I practice the way of sages. How can I care about mere fame."

    Xu Qi'an agreed deeply and said: "If the sky is not born, I will promise a new year, and I will honor the ages like a long night."

    The boat of friendship capsized, and Xu Xinian's breath became short of breath. He suddenly rolled up, swept away the bedding, and pretended to be asleep without saying a word.

    "Hey, farewell to the old days, share some of the quilt with me, the cold winter, even if the elder brother is in the refinement state, it will be very uncomfortable."

    Xu Cijiu curled up, wrapped the quilt tightly, and ignored him

    In Xu Lingyue's boudoir, the raging charcoal fire last night had been extinguished, and the carbon dioxide in the room made the air seem dull.

    Open a slit window to bring fresh air into the boudoir.

    On Xu Lingyue's beautiful face like white porcelain, the eyelashes like small brushes trembled, she woke up with her eyes open, stared at the bed curtain above her head for a moment, a few secondsFinally, the dazed eyes regained their spirits, and sat up with support.

    She lazily stretched her waist, the thick quilt slipped off, and the thin white underwear wrapped the girl's delicate body.

    The fair neck has a graceful arc, and the fluffy and messy hair sets off the delicate and pretty face.

    Xu Lingyue covered her ruddy mouth with her small green hands, and yawned.

    The maid who was sleeping on the small bed opposite woke up with a start, dressed and got up calmly.

    "The air in the room is stuffy, open the window." The girl rubbed her eyebrows and ordered.

    The maid immediately ran to open the window.

    Xu Lingyue lifted the quilt and got out of bed, walked to the window, and breathed the cold air blowing from the yard.

    The eldest lady who was born as a general is not so delicate. When Xu Pingzhi taught Xu Qi'an to exercise his body, he liked to take Xu Erlang and Xu Lingyue with him.

    The brothers and sisters had laid a solid foundation at that time, and their physical fitness was very good.

    Only when they grew up a little, my aunt would not let the son and daughter practice martial arts with the unlucky nephew.  After all, at that time, Xu Pingzhi, the head of the family, had already decided that his nephew would practice martial arts and his son would study.

    ?Scholars practice martial arts and do not do their job properly.

    The daughter can't even practice martial arts, and she has ugly lumps, how will she marry in the future.

    Xu Lingyue was enjoying the fresh air when she suddenly saw a figure passing by the window, wearing a black-based police uniform with red piping on the cuffs and neckline.

    The brother and sister looked at each other silently for a few seconds through the window.

    Xu Qi'an lowered his head and glanced at his sister's chest.

    Xu Lingyue screamed, bang close the window.

    "Sister has grown up!" Xu Qi'an thought happily.

    Although it was not brought up by one hand, but at least I watched it grow up.

    In the boudoir, Xu Lingyue squatted on the ground, her face flushed and her arms crossed.

    The servant girl said brokenly: "Miss, you should change this habit. You have to wash and tidy before opening the window. Look, Da Lang saw it. Fortunately, it is my brother. If you let outsiders see it, how would you live?"  .¡±

    "You still say it!" Xu Lingyue said in shame and indignation.

    In the past, Xu New Year didn't go here, and his parents' main house wasn't here, so it was safe to open the windows first thing in the morning.

    Why did the elder brother end up in the inner courtyardXu Lingyue, who was sitting in front of the vanity mirror, was full of confusion.

    The servant girl stood behind her, dressing him up. Finally, she picked out the jewelry box and complained: "Miss, you don't even have any good-looking hairpins or hairpins."

    Xu Lingyue didn't answer, and sighed, the family suffered many catastrophes, their savings were emptied, and the family's food and clothing, including servants, had seventeen or eighteen mouths, and the expenses were huge.

    Where can I get the silver to buy jewelry.

    "The hairpin in Baoqixuan is very beautiful. I went in and looked at it yesterday, but I couldn't bear to come out. If I put it in your hair, Miss, it will definitely, definitely be very beautiful."

    "It complements each other." Xu Lingyue's eyes flashed with desire, but she suppressed it quickly.

    The servant girl said to herself: "It's too expensive, ten taels of silver each. Unless you can solve the crossword puzzle in the shop, the boss will make it cheaper."

    Xu Lingyue listened absent-mindedly, and suddenly asked: "Lan'er, do you think elder brother has changed a lot recently?"

    The maid named Lan'er was stunned for a moment, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face:

    "Dalang is more gentle, funnier, and more capable than before. He used to always have a straight face, and he was not very kind to Miss and Erlang. He only smiled when he was talking to the master."

    Xu Lingyue seemed very satisfied with the servant girl's answer, a smile bloomed on her pretty face, "That's not his fault, it's because my mother didn't want to see him all the time."

    Xu Lingyue likes this feeling of warming up the relationship between brother and sister, which makes people feel like spring breeze and happy.

    In the past, the elder brother was not very approachable and uninteresting, but now he is very interesting and nice to speak

    Xu Qi'an came to the door of Xu Lingyin's room. She was not yet at the age of men and women, so she didn't have to knock on the door, and pushed in. She saw Xu Lingyin squatting on the ground, holding a bristle toothbrush in her little paws, with a serious face  Brush yourself.

    As if this is a big project.

    The maid in the room is making the bedding.

    "It's a cauldron" She raised her head and said something vaguely with bubbles in her mouth.

    "How do you wash it yourself?" Xu Qi'an asked, looking at the maid.

    "Daddy said that a man should be self-improvement in order to practice martial arts well."

    "Youdo you know that you are a girl?" Xu Qi'an pondered.

    "I know." Xiao Douding tilted his head with an innocent expression on his face.

    No, you don't knowXu Qi'an said: "Then do you know the difference between boys and girls?"

    "Brother, I don't know." Xiao Douding was very honest, and then asked: "What's the difference?"

    This involves the physiology class, the long talk is endless, and the ring tone may not be understoodXu Qi'an relied on his profound background and excellent self-cultivation in the nine years of compulsory education in his previous life to conclude that it is suitable for all ages, popular and easy  Know popular science:

    "To put it simply, umboys grow up to be funny, and girls grow up to be tricky."

    Xu Lingyin suddenly realized, and said happily: "No wonder Mother always calls me a troublemaker."

    She ran around the room, shouting happily: "I'm a troublemaker, I'm a troublemaker"

    Xu Qi'an silently closed the door, not going to have breakfast at home today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "I know." Xiaodouding tilted his head with an innocent expression on his face.

    No, you don't knowXu Qi'an said: "Then do you know the difference between boys and girls?"

    "Brother, I don't know." Xiao Douding was very honest, and then asked: "What's the difference?"

    This involves the physiology class, the long talk is endless, and the ring tone may not be understoodXu Qi'an relied on his profound background and excellent self-cultivation in the nine years of compulsory education in his previous life to conclude that it is suitable for all ages, popular and easy  Know popular science:

    "To put it simply, umboys grow up to be funny, and girls grow up to be tricky."

    Xu Lingyin suddenly realized, and said happily: "No wonder Mother always calls me a troublemaker."

    She ran around the room, shouting happily: "I'm a troublemaker, I'm a troublemaker"

    Xu Qi'an silently closed the door, not going to have breakfast at home today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 Encouraging Learning

    ?

    The capital is full of flowers, and there are breakfast stalls everywhere on the street. Xu Qi'an solves his food and clothing at the breakfast stall two streets away from the county government.

    The stall owner is a thin, dark-skinned middle-aged man, wearing a dark apron, who smiles humbly at everyone he sees.

    The craftsmanship is not bad, Xu Qi'an is very satisfied with the food, the only shortcoming is that the people of Dafeng capital like to eat sweets, soy milk is nothing, and tofu nao is also sugary.

    Xu Qi'an didn't intend to compromise in this heretical city, so he told the stall owner not to add sugar, and added soy sauce, lard, chopped green onion, and minced garlic.

    In addition, there are four fried dough sticks, six meat buns, two steamed buns, a bowl of porridge, and three dishes of side dishes.

    After eating, Xu Qi'an was ready to pay the bill.

    "Master, you are being polite. It is my good fortune that you can come to my place for breakfast." The stall owner looked at Xu Qi'an's uniform and refused to ask for money.

    He glanced over the empty disc left by Xu Qi'an, his eyes flashed with distress.

    "Really don't want it?"

    The stall owner swallowed, Xu Qi'an ate four or five people's breakfast this time.  It was originally a small business to earn a living, working from dawn to dusk, barely making ends meet.

    But I still dare not ask for it I really dare not ask for it.

    "No, no, no, how can I collect your money." The stall owner knew at a glance that he had been severely beaten by the society.

    "Well, I'll sit and eat for a while, go away and don't disturb me." Xu Qi'an waved the stall owner away.

    The stall owner obediently left.

    "The system of the Dafeng Dynasty has been corrupted for a long time. If the subordinate officials don't rectify it for a day, the lives of the common people will not be better." Xu Qi'an looked at the busy figure of the stall owner, and remembered the pain in his eyes just now and he didn't dare to ask for money, pitiful  like a beggar.

    "From ancient times to the present, it has always been the flies invisible to the big men who have done the most harm to the common people."

    He took out ten coins from his pocket, folded them on the table, and left silently.

    "Finally left" The stall owner heaved a sigh of relief, and came over to clean up the dishes.

    What bad luck!  He thought angrily.

    When he came to the table, the stall owner was stunned. There was a pile of copper plates stacked on the table. The catcher not only paid the money, but also gave back more.

    The stall owner rushed out a few steps in a hurry, only to see the looming work uniform in the crowd, and he had already walked a long way.

    He opened his mouth, his throat seemed to be blocked by something.

    After so many years, this was the first time he met a subordinate official who gave money for meals

    After Xu Qi'an finished his work, he went to the back hall and asked Zhu county magistrate for leave, and Lao Zhu readily agreed.

    Returning to Xu's mansion in a hurry, and pushing open Erlang's door, the two brothers nodded tacitly, and Xu Erlang took out a set of moon-white Confucian shirts that had been prepared a long time ago, covered with light gray cloud patterns.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the azure-colored gown with dark patterns on the younger brother's body, and suggested: "The one on Erlang looks good, let's change it."

    Xu New Year sneered, his expression seemed to say: You are thinking about farts.

    ? For a martial artist in the refinement realm, the scholar's shirt really doesn't fit well. His muscles are full and his figure is high, which will prop up the loose shirt.

    And the aesthetics of scholars is: the sleeves are fluttering, and the sleeves are flying.

    The two brothers left Xu's mansion, rented two yellow pumas for three taels of silver, and left the capital at high speed.

    The destination of their trip is Qingyun Mountain, sixty miles away from the suburbs of Beijing. There is an academy in the mountain, the world-famous Yunlu Academy!

    Qingyun Mountain was originally not called Qingyun Mountain, but I forgot the specific name. Since Yunlu Academy was established here, the sound of reading has been loud and clear, and the air is soaring.

    So it was renamed "Qingyun Mountain".

    The two drove side by side on the official road. After an hour, Xu Qi'an looked far away and vaguely saw the outline of Qingyun Mountain and the small academy buildings.

    "Farewell, my brother has always been very curious."

    Xu Qi'an slowed down the speed of the horse, and after his cousin also reined in the horse, the two horses changed from running to trotting.

    "Do you say that a saint is a first-class one?"

    He is extremely curious about the major systems in this world, but unfortunately he lacks the channels to understand them.

    Xu New Year raised his chin proudly: "Do you think I will know?"

    If you don't know, you don't know. Why is there such a proud expressionXu Qi'an rolled his eyes and continued:

    "How long did the saint live, do you know?"

    Xu New Year nodded: "At the age of 82."

    A dignified sage, the founder of Confucianism and Taoism, even if he doesn't have a first rank, he won't be bad, he only lived 82 years??

    Well, it is considered a long life for ordinary people in this era, but the value of force in this world is unusual.

    Even saints can't live forever?

    Well, I can't make a hasty conclusion, after all, I know too little information

    "Yunlu Academy does not accept outsiders. This is a rule. Even I cannot get the teacher to agree." Xu Xinnian said:

    "Brother, are you sure?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "It's up to people."

    They decided to send the female family members to Yunlu Academy before starting the operation, so that even if they were retaliated by the Minister of the Household Department, Yunlu Academy could protect the female family members of the Xu family.

    The tax and bank case almost made me fall into a box. I can't get through this shit, can I Hey, if I don't handle it well, it's another crisis of extinction  After the New Year, he left behind.

    Unconvinced, Xu New Year waved his horsewhip to compete with his cousin

    Qingyun Mountain is neither majestic nor beautiful, if it is not so clear, it is no different from ordinary wild mountains.

    There are courtyards, lofts, squares, and waterfalls in the mountains The trails paved with bluestone slabs are like cobwebs, connecting these places together.

    In an attic by the cliff, there is a private room on the second floor. There is no wall on the side of the cliff. Standing by the corridor, you can overlook the vast plain and the outline of the distant mountains.

    ? Li Mubai, who vowed never to play chess again, stood by the porch with a scroll in his hand, listening to the heated argument between the two friends behind him:

    "I made a mistake at this step, I want to start over, I don't care."

    "No regrets, this is the rule."

    "The sage said: If you know a mistake, you can correct it. There is nothing good about it."

    "Is this what the saint means?"

    "Is not it?"

    "Old thief, you want to discuss with me? That's fine, only one of us can leave alive today."

    "I didn't grow up a vegetarian either."

    Li Mubai shook his head, "Two stinky chess baskets."

    One of the two behind him is Zhang Shen, a master of military art, and the other is an old man in a black robe with long beard growing to his chest.

    Chen Tai, courtesy name Youping, is one of the four great Confucianists in Yunlu Academy.

    The four great Confucians have their own characteristics, Li Mubai is good at chess, Zhang Shen is proficient in the art of war, and Yang Gong, a layman in Ziyang who is the chief envoy of Qingzhou, is good at scholarship.

    And this Chen Youping has the talent for governing the country, and his book "Government of the Country" is quite popular among Dafeng officials.

    Li Mubai turned and left the corridor, returned to the private room, and interrupted the two quarreling:

    "Where's the dean?"

    "The eldest princess is here, and the principal is with her." Zhang Shen stared at the chessboard and replied casually.

    Li Mubai said "Oh" and nodded.

    Chen Tai sighed and said, "Chunwei will be in three months time, but the students in the academy are not very interested in studying. I went around the dormitory last night, and there are very few hard-working readers."

    "The only few lights illuminate the chessboard" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and swipe across the chessboard, disrupting the chess pieces, heartbroken: "Playing with things and losing one's ambition."

    "Shameless old thief!" Zhang Shen was furious. If he loses, he's playing with things and loses his ambition. If he wins, he will show off his might. "You are the same as Li Mubai, you can't afford it."

    "What does it have to do with me!" Li Mubai became angry.

    Speaking of this topic, the three great scholars fell silent.

    The students of Yunlu Academy have a difficult official career. Even if they pass the examinations and become Jinshi, it is difficult to make a career in the officialdom. They are often sent to the backcountry to become officials, or thrown into a corner to grow moldy.

    This greatly affected the enthusiasm of the college students for the imperial examination.

    Yashi was silent for a moment, Zhang Shen said in a deep voice: "This trend cannot last long, and the students' enthusiasm for the imperial examination must be aroused."

    Chen Tai nodded with a serious face: "Even if you are struggling, you have to go on. Yunlu Academy can't cut off the road of officialdom."

    Li Mubai muttered: "Let's open a class to persuade students, let the courtyard come forward."

    Zhang Shen twirled a pawn: "The dean persuades students every year, and if he works hard and then fails, it won't have much effect."

    Chen Tai frowned, "We have to find a novel way to let students study hard spontaneously and pay attention to Chun Wei."

    "How about writing an article?" he suggested.

    "It's thankless." Li Mubai shook his head.

    "Then there are only poems," Zhang Shen took a sip of tea, and said, "Since ancient times, poems have moved people's hearts. Writing a poem that shakes the ears is much more effective than opening a lecture."

    After finishing speaking, the three great scholars looked at each other and shook their heads in unison.

    Great worship of Confucianism, poetry has been weak for a long time.

    ps: Codeword is the most time-killing thing since the book was opened?  No, I read this chapter of yours.  It's so beautiful, it makes my scalp tingle.  I am proud of you as readers.  Each of them is a boutique in the nine-year compulsory education industry chain.  In addition, little douchebags and troublemakers, please use your recommendation tickets to slap me in the face. New books need recommendation tickets.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Poetry has been weak for a long time.

    ps: Codeword is the most time-killing thing since the book was opened?  No, I read this chapter of yours.  It's so beautiful, it makes my scalp tingle.  I am proud of you as readers.  Each of them is a boutique in the nine-year compulsory education industry chain.  In addition, little douchebags and troublemakers, please use your recommendation tickets to slap me in the face. New books need recommendation tickets.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 Poetry

    ?

    "If Yang Ziqian didn't go to Qingzhou, he can be pushed for this job." Zhang Shen said:

    "Among us, he is the best at this."

    The mountain wind rushed into the room, blowing Chen Tai's long beard fluttering, and said with a smile: "Brother Jinyan is more suitable to be an official in the court than me."

    "Old man, are you mocking me for playing football?" Zhang Shen was not angry, and said with a bachelor's attitude: "You do what you want, the old man is all ears."

    Seeing that another quarrel was about to start, Zhang Shen's schoolboy walked in quickly with his head down, bowed and said, "Sir, your student Xu Cijiu is here."

    Will you say goodbye to the old days?  Why is he here? Have you copied the sage's quotations three hundred times?  Zhang Shen nodded: "Please come in."

    After the book boy left, Zhang Shen glanced at Chen Tai who was on the opposite side of the chessboard, and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, the old man recently accepted a new student, this is Xu Ci's old cousin, and his poetry is shocking."

    Li Mubai immediately added: "That's my student too."

    Chen Tai glanced at the one surnamed Zhang, and then at the one surnamed Li, and his heart moved: "The poet who said "Mo Chou has no confidant in the future, and everyone in the world does not know the king"?"

    Li Mubai and Zhang Shen smiled triumphantly.

    "Hahaha" Chen Tai laughed loudly, pointing his fingers at the two friends.

    "why are you laughing?"

    "I laugh at you being blinded by fame and fortune, oh, and jealousy." Chen Tai put back his smile, half admonishing and half mocking:

    "Yang Ziqian's name must be because this poem has been handed down to future generations, which is indeed enviable. But you two don't think about it, good lines are rare, and many scholars only have a few good poems in their lives, and none of them can be recorded in history.  "

    "The phrase "Mochou has no confidant in the future, no one in the world does not know the king" is already a stroke of genius, I am glad to hear it, and I hope to come up with another song, no, two songs, so that the two of you will be immortalized together forever?"

    "If you care too much about fame and fortune, how will the arrogance in your stomach survive over time?"

    After being ridiculed, Li Mubai and Zhang Shen were a little embarrassed.

    Knowing from the bottom of my heart that what Chen Tai said was reasonable, the good sentences that have been passed down through the ages can be written casually, and the other party is not a scholar, so it is a great fate to get a song by chance.

    It is indeed a bit delusional to expect a subordinate official to write good poems so that they will be famous in history.

    "What You Ping said is very true." The two bowed to each other and said in a deep voice: "Scholars are three immortals. Even if they want to be famous in history, they should take the avenue in a dignified way, not a shortcut. It's the two of us who missed it."

    "If you know a mistake, correct it. There is nothing good about it." Chen Tai nodded slightly.

    After a while, the book boy led Xu Qi'an and Xu Xinnian into the elegant room.

    The two bowed at the same time: "The student has seen the teacher."

    Li Mubai and Zhang Shen looked at each other, both surprised and delighted by Xu Qi'an's arrival.

    "Sit down!" Zhang Shen said.

    "Ning Yan, you came to the academy because you have a good sentence for your teacher to appreciate?" Li Mubai tentatively asked.

    Xu Qi'an shook his head and said: "The students come here to ask for something."

    "But it's okay to say."

    Xu Qi'an told the two teachers about his intention of coming, and concealed his intention to take revenge on the Minister of the Household Department. He only said that the mastermind behind the tax and bank case was very likely to be Minister Zhou, and if the other party survived the Jingcha, he would definitely take revenge on the Xu Mansion.

    "This" Li Mubai glanced at Zhang Shen, who was also distressed, and said helplessly: "The academy forbids outsiders to stay overnight, this is the rule."

    Scholars are the most polite.

    Just as Xu Qi'an asked, she heard Xu Niannian say, "The eldest princess also lives in the academy all the time."

    Zhang Shen shook his head: "What is the identity of the eldest princess?"

    Xu Xinnian nodded: "The academy forbids outsiders to stay overnight, except for the royal relatives."

    Hey!  This stupefied young man was still unable to speak as usual.

    The three great Confucianists present laughed.

    Xu Qi'an almost laughed out loud, but Erlang's poisonous tongue was still so sharp.

    Li Mubai shook his head, "Brother Jinyan, you student, I am somewhat looking forward to him stepping into the Liming Realm in the future."

    That's too scary The corner of Zhang Shen's mouth twitched.

    Only Chen Tai looked at Xu Qi'an with a smile. At this moment, he interrupted and said, "Are you Xu Ningyan?"

    "It's a student." Xu Qi'an, who was wearing a Confucian shirt and pretended that he was really a scholar, bowed.

    "I heard that you are quite talented in poetry, how about this, if you can compose a poem that satisfies the three of us on the spot, the old man will decide to let the female family members of the Xu family stay in the academy temporarily and protect them."

    ? Permitting Xu¡¯s family members to stay in the academy is not the point, the point is his last sentence, to protect them.? Complete.

    This is the purpose of Xu Qi'an brothers coming here.

    Xu New Year's face was slightly happy, and he turned to look at his cousin: "Brother"

    He was both happy and apprehensive. It is not difficult to compose poems. Every scholar can write neat poems. The difficulty is to satisfy the three great scholars.

    Is it difficult?

    It is too difficult.

    Write poetry?  Are you forcing me to prostitute you?  Xu Qi'an didn't agree immediately, but said after deliberation:

    "While writing poetry spontaneously, it is still a fixed theme."

    The three great Confucian scholars exchanged glances with each other, and Zhang Shen said, "Encouraging you to study!"

    As expected, it is impossible to compose a poem rashly, otherwise, I will come up with another eternal song every minuteXu Qi'an sighed inwardly.

    At the same time, he was relieved, because this question did not exceed the outline, and his literary background could still handle it.

    The word "Encouraging Learning" first reminded Xu Qi'an of the "Encouraging Learning" he read in high school, but since it is a poem, this ancient prose is not applicable.

    The book has its own golden house, and the book has its own Yan Ruyu!

    In Xu Qi'an's mind, this persuasive poem passed down through the ages immediately emerged.

    In the fields related to persuasion, there are not many that can be compared with it in terms of popularity.

    He was just about to decide to use this poem to prostitute three great scholars for nothing, when he suddenly thought of the situation of Yunlu Academy in the past two hundred years.

    "If I remember correctly, this poem seems to have been written by the emperor of the Song Dynasty? It is mixed with the taste of fame and fortune, and the students who graduated from Yunlu Academy have always had a difficult career."

    "When I was resigning from the old exam, I felt emotional. I didn't know that I would be sent to that poor country in the future"

    "I copied this poem to poke the heart of Yunlu Academy, but it backfired"

    Seeing him being silent for a long time, Xu Xinian frowned even more. Among the three great scholars, Zhang Shen and Li Mubai had been looking forward to it, while Chen Tai was drinking tea with a smile on his face.

    Xu Qi'an withdrew his thoughts, cupped his hands and said: "Student has made a fool of himself, bid farewell to the past, and grind ink for me."

    Xu Nian found a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, put them on the table, and rubbed the ink for his cousin with his own hands. He held the pen in one hand and rolled up his sleeve in the other, dipped the nib of the pen in the ink, and turned his head to motion for his cousin to take the pen.

    It's not shameful that I have bad calligraphy No, I don't know calligraphy at all Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, pretending to be a scholar pointing out Jiangshan's passionate writing, and said:

    "Farewell to the old ghostwriting for me."

    Xu New Year nodded and sat upright in front of the case.

    "Third watch lights and five watch chickens."

    "It's when the boy is studying."

    "Black hair doesn't know how to study hard early."

    "Bai Shoufang regrets studying late!"

    After Xu Nian finished writing, he put down his pen and stared at the Qiyan with clear and handsome handwriting on the rice paper, his eyes were shining brightly, and his face was a little excited.

    There was a brief silence in the house, Xu Xinnian felt the aftertaste of the poem, and the three Confucian scholars hurried to the shore, staring at the rice paper silently.

    Staring silently.

    Chen Tai, who had a long beard reaching his chest and was dressed in a black robe, had twinkling eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 That Xu Pingzhi is not a son of man

    ?

    "Good poetry, Ning Yan really has a peerless poetic talent." Li Mubai clapped his hands vigorously with a "snap".

    He looked extremely excited, not only the surprise of scholars when they saw a good poem, but also the anticipation of how college students would react after seeing this poem.

    Zhang Shen didn't comment. Looking at Xu Qi'an's gaze, he became more and more appreciative and complacent, as if the other party was really a student brought out by him.

    "The text is simple, but it has a profound meaning. The three watch lights and the five watch chickens are just when men are studyingBrother Jinyan, do you still remember the days when we were young and studied in colleges?"

    Chen Tai tasted this exhortation poem, only felt that it was penetrating and had a long aftertaste.

    Zhang Shen was stunned for a moment, recalling the scene of studying in the first half of the year, and said sadly:

    "Isn't it what we were talking about back then? When I was young, my family was poor, and I could only eat two steamed buns a day. I was often hungry in the middle of the night, so I forced myself to turn on the lamp and study hard."

    Li Mubai said quietly: "This is the reason why you stole my chicken eggs twice in three days?"

    Zhang Shen said displeasedly: "Scholar's business, how can it be called stealing. It's a loan. Didn't I pay you back later?"

    Li Mubai blew his beard and stared: "A chicken egg in poverty is worth a thousand taels of gold today."

    Chen Tai let out a "cough", interrupted the quarrel between the two friends, and looked at Xu Xinnian: "Farewell to the old, after Chunwei, no matter what your ranking is, you are qualified to be an official. Have you considered the future?"

    Getting to the point suddenly made everyone feel uncomfortable, Zhang Shen and Li Mubai shut up one after another, subconsciously planning for Xu Cijiu.

    Chen Tai looked at the two great Confucians who hesitated to speak, and did not give them a chance to speak: "Generally speaking, staying in Beijing first and then releasing them abroad is the right way to be promoted in the officialdom.  With some face, I can plan to stay in Beijing for you."

    Zhang Shen, who is a teacher, immediately smiled: "It's so good, let's say goodbye, thank you Brother Chen soon."

    "No need, if you really want to repay, I do have an idea" Chen Tai laughed.

    Listening to what their old friend said, Zhang Shen and Li Mubai felt that something was wrong.

    No one said they would repay you.

    Just heard Chen Tai smile and say: "Ning Yan, you are a piece of jade in the rough. If you want to become a talent, you still need to polish it. These two old men are very rough, you should switch to the old man's school."

    "Get out, shameless old thief." Li Mubai and Zhang Shen were furious.

    Xu Qi'an seized the opportunity and immediately said: "You two gentlemen, Ning Yan does have some questions to ask."

    Today, I came to Yunlu Academy for nothing.

    "The younger generation has been stuck in the refinement realm for a long time. Because of his lack of meritorious service and poor family, he has never had the resources and opportunities to step into the Qi refinement realm." Xu Qi'an bowed at ninety degrees:

    "Please sir open the gate of heaven for me."

    This is his second purpose for coming to the academy, although he can sell the magic weapon Song Qing gave him in exchange for the money to open the gate of heaven.

    But that is not happy at all, Xu Qi'an is a person who pursues happiness.

    Zhang Shen shook his head and laughed: "You are rushing to the doctor in a hurry. We are practicing Confucianism and Taoism. How can you open the gate of heaven for you? How martial arts qi circulates in the body and how to go through the meridians, this is something only you martial arts know."

    The difference between the systems is bigger than I imaginedXu Qi'an was a little disappointed, and asked unwillingly: "The younger generation doesn't understand, since the opening of the Tianmen requires the help of experts above the level of refining the gods, how did the first people open it?"  Tianmen?"

    "Do you think the road of martial arts was created by someone? It was achieved overnight?" Li Mubai asked him back before drinking his teacup.

    Xu Qi'an shook his head, expressing that he didn't know.

    "It was created by generations of people," Li Mubai said slowly, "Perhaps at the very beginning, the refinement realm was already at the peak, and someone happened to open the Heavenly Gate by chance, so the Qi refinement realm became the pinnacle of martial arts.  It took years and years to form a complete martial arts system."

    "A coincidence?" Xu Qi'an caught the key word.

    "It is the safest and most convenient way to open the gate of heaven with the help of an expert in refining the gods, but it is not the only way." This time it was Chen Tai who took the topic and said with a smile:

    "When a baby is born, it contains a burst of innate qi. As it ages, the gate of heaven closes and the innate qi is stored in the body. If you want to regain control of this qi, you have to open the closed gate of heaven again."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, human beings eat whole grains, which produce impurities, which block the gate of heaven, and also block the operation of the air machine.

    The second uncle taught him these theoretical knowledge before.

    "There are many methods. In addition to the familiar method of opening the heavenly gate, there are two methods: 1. Breathing method."

    "vomitNafa needs to be practiced since childhood, soaking in medicinal baths every day, washing the meridians, and penetrating the gate of heaven. After more than ten years, it has cost countless money.  This method has been eliminated.  "

    "The second method is to use external force to open the gate of heaven, which is also the stupid method adopted by the predecessors. For example, swallowing the demon pill.

    "The demon pill is the condensed essence of the demon clan's Taoism, and it contains majestic energy. If you swallow the demon pill, the majestic power will forcibly open up the eight extraordinary meridians, but because it is uncontrollable, it is a way to escape death."

    So that's the caseAlthough I didn't get it for nothing, it was worth it. It's not a lossXu Qi'an said gratefully: "Thank you gentlemen for teaching."

    Look, she is humble and polite, and she speaks nicely.  The three great Confucian scholars stroked their beards with a smile, and were extremely satisfied with Xu Qi'an

    Located in the center of the academy is the Saint Academy, also known as the Saint Temple, where the first person who founded Confucianism and Taoism is enshrined.

    Outside the Saint Academy Palace, the large flat paved with bluestone slabs is large enough to accommodate all the students of Yunlu Academy.

    The dean of the academy will gather students here every year when the spring and autumn fall, and impassionedly mobilize the students to study hard, obtain fame, and devote themselves to the society until they die.

    There is a low wall with mottled red paint on the Daping, and a layer of paper that cannot be peeled off is stuck to the wall.

    This wall is the bulletin board of Yunlu Academy, which is used to post the articles, poems, calligraphy and paintings of the gentlemen of the Academy, as well as the occasional excellent works of the students.

    Then there are some notices from the academy.

    Two schoolboys came to the notice, one holding a roll of paper, the other smeared rice paste on the notice wall, and then worked together to unfold a huge paper that was one person high, and pasted it on the notice wall.

    Such a move immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding students, especially the huge piece of paper with a height of one person was too eye-catching.

    "What's posted? Go, go and have a look."

    "Hey, it's not an article, it seems to be a poem what's so interesting about it."

    "After Layman Ziyang left the academy, it doesn't matter whether you read or not read the poems written by the gentlemen and great Confucians in our academy."

    While talking, the students gathered under the low wall in twos and threes, staring at the huge paper of the new post.

    The handwriting on the paper is flying like a dragon and flying like a phoenix, piercing through the back of the paper, and there is a sharp meaning between the pen turning and the stroke.

    "This is Mr. Zhang's character." A student recognized it.

    More students are concentrating on the poems on the paper.

    "Third watch lights and five watch chickens are exactly when men are studying Ashamed, ashamed. After the autumn, I never read at night again."

    "This poem looks simple and ordinary at first glance, but it reveals a profound truth, which is thought-provoking."

    "It's so simple and ordinary. Black hair doesn't know how to study hard early, and Bai Shoufang regrets studying late! The avenue is as simple as it is, and the wise words are all in it."

    "Bai Shoufang regrets reading late I used to be too slack, addicted to hand-talking, traveling, and less and less energy on reading. After reading this poem, I realized that I will definitely regret it in the future  of."

    "Which great Confucianist wrote this poem?"

    More and more people crowded under the low wall, looked up at the poem on the wall, and when they were immersed in their emotions, they resonated greatly with this exhortation poem.

    The scene depicted in the first couplet made the students feel ashamed.  Although I have tried my best to study, who can make the lights on the third watch and the chicken on the fifth watch?

    But this is not a lie, because such examples do exist. The great Confucians and gentlemen of the college often warn students with their own examples.

    And some of the students are very hardworking, and they also stay up late to study hard.

    What really makes young students palpitate is the second couplet: The black hair doesn't know how to study early, and Bai Shoufang regrets studying late.

    As if announcing what happened to them in the future, some young people who have been slack in their studies recently felt palpitations after asking themselves, fearing that they will regret it when they die in the future.

    In the bottom of my heart, the emotion of living up to the spring and studying hard.

    Not far away, on the edge of Daping, three great scholars watched this scene. Chen Tai stroked his beard and laughed loudly: "They all say that poetry is useless, but they don't know that poetry is the most touching. Xu Ningyan is really a peerless poetic talent."

    Seeing the exhortation poems actively mobilized the students' emotions, Zhang Shen couldn't help but smile on his face: "It's true, he only used a cup of tea, this level, not to mention today, is the same as looking at history.  , can also be among the best.¡±

    Li Mubai suddenly asked: "He said that he has already abandoned his studies, do you believe it?"

    The two great scholars nodded at the same time, Li Mubai couldn't help laughing: "How can you see that?"

    "When composing poems, he let Cijiu write for him." Zhang Shen said.

    "As a scholar, how can someone else write a poem for you." Chen Tai added: "Unless he is not good at calligraphy."

    All scholars are proficient in calligraphy, which is a basic skill.

    Li Mubai said with emotion: "It's a pity, he is already at the age of the crown, it's too late to switch to Confucianism and Taoism."

    Chen Tai was heartbroken: "Such a talent, to actually learn martial arts, it's a waste of money."

    A rough martial artist is not worthy of Xu Ningyan's astonishing talent.

    Zhang Shen seemed to have thought of something, and said indignantly: "I heard the old saying, when the two of them were young, his father made a decision to quit the old school and study, and would rather have banquets and practice martial arts."

    "Then Xu Pingzhi was not a son of man, and wasted a seed of study in vain. It is really hateful and hateful." Li Mubai said bitterly.

    ?The two great Confucian scholars deeply agreed.

    ps: I really want to put it on the shelves as soon as possible, and start to explode (funny).  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)As a scribe, how can someone else write a poem for you?  Chen Tai added: "Unless he is not good at calligraphy."  "

    All scholars are proficient in calligraphy, which is a basic skill.

    Li Mubai said with emotion: "It's a pity, he is already at the age of the crown, it's too late to switch to Confucianism and Taoism."

    Chen Tai was heartbroken: "Such a talent, to actually learn martial arts, it's a waste of money."

    A rough martial artist is not worthy of Xu Ningyan's astonishing talent.

    Zhang Shen seemed to have thought of something, and said indignantly: "I heard the old saying, when the two of them were young, his father made a decision to quit the old school and study, and would rather have banquets and practice martial arts."

    "Then Xu Pingzhi was not a son of man, and wasted a seed of study in vain. It is really hateful and hateful." Li Mubai said bitterly.

    ?The two great Confucian scholars deeply agreed.

    ps: I really want to put it on the shelves as soon as possible, and start to explode (funny).  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 Battle

    ?

    Li Mubai looked at the announcement wall, more and more students gathered, and even the gentlemen of the college came over after hearing the news, slapped their thighs excitedly, and praised the poem for its ingenuity, simplicity and reason.

    Li Daru moved his ears, catching the intermittent conversation sent by the mountain wind:

    "First there is a poem that no one in the world knows the king, and now there is a poem to encourage learning. Is it true that I am following the way of poetry of the Confucian scholars, and will I rise again?"

    "In the past two hundred years, there have been very few excellent poems. Now that these two poems are published, our generations of scholars finally have the face to face future generations."

    "Compared to no one in the world who doesn't know the king, this exhortation poem must be spread more widely, and it will be used to admonish scholars from time to time."

    "Why is there no signature? Which great Confucian made it?"

    ?No signature This poem must have been widely circulated Li Mubai's heart moved, he glanced at the two friends who were talking in a low voice, he backed away calmly, and left.

    Zhang Shen suddenly noticed that Li Mubai was gone, "Where's Brother Chunjing?"

    "I was still here just now" Chen Tai looked left and right, raised his finger and pointed in the direction of the low wall: "There."

    Zhang Shen followed the prestige and saw Li Mubai holding back the students, writing something on the huge paper with a pen.

    Zhang Shen and Chen Tai concentrated their attention, their pupils suddenly became deep, and every detail could be seen a hundred meters away.

    After the two of them saw it clearly, Li Mubai wrote this line of small characters next to the words "Poetry of Encouraging Learning":

    "At the end of Gengzi and the beginning of Xin Chou, my teacher Mu Bai persuaded me to learn, and I wrote this poem because of my feelings."

    It means that at the end of Gengzi and the beginning of Xin Chou, my teacher Li Mubai advised me to work hard, and I deeply agree with it, so I wrote this poem.

    Can this also be rubbed?  The minds of the two great Confucians burst instantly.

    "Shameless old thief, put down your pen!"

    The Accord behind the academy is built on the hillside, adjacent to the Liufold Waterfall in the east, and the evergreen bamboo forest in the west.

    Bamboo is a rare commodity in the north, and it is not easy to grow and multiply. The scene of bamboo shoots springing up after a thunderstorm overnight can only be seen in the south.

    The gentlemen of the academy transplanted bamboo from the south and worked hard to cultivate it. It took fifty years to grow this lush bamboo forest.

    Scholars have a special fondness for bamboo, appreciate its strength of character, and often use bamboo as a metaphor for others and themselves (emphasis in appreciation).

    The dean of Yunlu Academy came to see it one day, hey, the bamboo forest is so dense, the bamboo is not afraid of the severe cold, and the four seasons are strong, isn't that what I describe.

    Everyone agrees, and I will live here from now on.

    Thus, the Accord became the dean's retreat.

    In a simple and elegant tea room, an old man in sackcloth and a woman in Chinese clothes sit and drink tea opposite each other, and a row of strong soldiers guards outside the Accord.

    The old man's gray hair was scattered freely, highlighting a bit of slovenliness and unrestrainedness. The nasolabial folds and the Sichuan-shaped lines between the eyebrows are extremely deep, and when he smiles, the crow's feet are better than the former two.

    Judging from the appearance alone, it is hard to think that this old man dressed as a down-and-out Confucian scholar would be the dean of Yunlu Academy.

    The leader of contemporary Confucianism.

    The woman sitting and drinking tea opposite him had already passed Double Ten, but she was wearing a simple bun and a shining gold step rock, which was obviously an unfinished attire.

    She was wearing a gorgeous moon-white dress, the hem of which trailed to the ground.

    Her appearance is elegant and refined, just like a water lotus that is not demonic.  And those clear eyes are like an ice mirror, which can hardly conceal the aloofness and luxury.

    The long-opened figure is exquisite and embossed, with attractive curves.

    "I haven't seen you in half a year, and the dean's hair has added a lot of silver threads." The eldest princess said, her voice was also clear and cold.

    "It's all trouble." The dean drank tea with a smile.

    "Going up the mountain today, I heard that the disciples of the academy recited a poem Don't worry about having no confidant in the future, and no one in the world knows the king!" The eldest princess's eyes moved slightly, like a broken ice mirror:

    "I am very happy to hear such a masterpiece. I wonder if it is the new work of that great Confucian?"

    Upon hearing this, Dean Zhao Shou shook his head and laughed.

    "Why did the dean laugh at me?"

    "The old man is not the laughing princess, but the Xiaoyunlu Academy has a lot of talents, but it is not as whimsical as others. No, the entire Dafeng Confucianism has become numb and rigid in thinking, and lacks aura. Poetry, the most important thing is aura."

    "The words of the dean have confused me." The eldest princess looked calm, with her beautiful orchid fingers twirling the teacup, drinking tea in a noble and elegant posture.

    Zhao Shou sighed and said: "The person who wrote this poem is not a scholar, but a subordinate official in Changle County."

    ? Princess WeiweiTolerance.

    The eldest princess of the Dafeng Dynasty is different from ordinary women. She is a lady from a scholarly family, and she is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.

    As for the eldest princess, she learned how to play chess from Wei Yuan, the art of war from Zhang Shen, and govern the country from Chen Tai.  She memorizes the classics of sages fluently, and her articles and strategies are as good as those of the students of the Imperial College.

    He is knowledgeable and knowledgeable, and he is rich in learning.

    At the age of eighteen, the emperor granted her permission to participate in the book compilation of the Imperial Academy.  The year before last, the eldest princess tried to rewrite the history books of the previous dynasty, which aroused protests from the officials, but finally nothing happened.

    "The dean really doesn't consider becoming an official?" The eldest princess looked sincerely, and her tone was serious: "Confucianism is people-oriented, life is not long, the dean will not waste his time."

    Few people know that the official position of Qingzhou General Administration Department was originally awarded to Zhao Shou.

    It's just that Zhao Shou shirked his reluctance to take up the post, and wrote to the court, recommending Layman Ziyang.

    "If the waste of time can open up a way for future generations to study, why not do it?" Zhao Shou sighed:

    "It's a pity that the bamboo forest has been enlightened for more than ten years, and has worked hard, but it can't cross the natural moat set by Cheng's sub-sage."

    "The dean's obsession is too deep, why is this." The eldest princess poured tea for herself calmly, "Father invited you to become an official because he intends to reuse Yunlu Academy. If you really think about the students of Yunlu Academy,  Shouldn't have refused."

    Zhao Shouxi smiled and said, "Is it because Wei Yuan is getting more and more uncontrollable, or is the dragon-slaying technique of those nobles getting sharper and sharper?"

    "It's for the people of Dafeng, for the common people in the world." The eldest princess said every word from the heart.

    The smile on Zhao Shou's face became more and more sarcastic.

    The eldest princess's cold tone changed, and she sighed: "After the Battle of Mountains and Seas, Dafeng's national strength has been weakening day by day, and natural disasters have continued year after year. The disasters are countless, and the disaster of subordinate staff is becoming more and more obvious.

    "The princes in the court only know about factional struggles. There are countless people who talk empty-handedly, but very few who do hard work to make the country prosperous. Dean, the empire lacks a tinkerer."

    After finishing speaking, she continued to talk without waiting for Zhao Shou to speak: "Three years ago, the northern barbarians tore up the treaty, violated the border repeatedly, and robbed the people.

    "The barbarians in the south destroyed post roads and raided military towns in an attempt to regain lost ground.

    "The countries in the Western Regions watched with cold eyes, and the Buddhist sect threatened them with this, and wanted to preach the Central Plains."

    She gradually increased her tone, and her voice was no longer cold, "Dean, as a scholar, shouldn't you show your ambition and revive the country's prestige?"

    Zhao Shou stared at the eldest princess for a moment, then moved his eyes away from this elegant and noble face, looked at the green bamboo forest outside the window, shook his head and sighed:

    "If you don't want to, the time has not come. Please come back, princess."

    The eldest princess couldn't hide her disappointment, and she was about to leave when hurried footsteps came from outside the Accord. A gentleman from the academy hurried in and shouted:

    "Dean, something is wrong. Li Mubai, Zhang Shen, and Chen Tai are fighting." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 The poetic talent of a subordinate official

    ?

    The three great scholars in the academy are fighting?  Is it because the discussion of the Tao has broken through the limit, and the gentleman's words have been upgraded to hands-on?  The eldest princess was taken aback. She had studied in Yunlu Academy for a while.

    The four great Confucians of the Academy often sit and discuss the Tao, smiling when they are happy, and swearing regardless of their image when they are anxious.

    However, a big fight has never been encountered before.

    After all, a great Confucianist has a noble status and is a model teacher, so how can he do it so easily.

    Zhao Shou frowned slightly, put down his teacup, and asked, "Why did you do it?"

    The old gentleman shook his head, and said helplessly: "I don't know, Mr. Mu Bai was writing an inscription, but suddenly, two gentlemen appeared out of nowhere, and then they started fighting."

    After a pause, the old gentleman added with a sad face: "When you say "old man", he says "shameless old thief", it seems that you are really angry."

    At this moment, the dean, who was as calm as a mountain, was taken aback and realized that something was wrong.

    The eldest princess said: "The headmaster takes me to go together."

    Zhao Shou said in a deep voice: "Within ten feet of me, it belongs to the Saint Academy."

    The eldest princess was in a daze for a moment, and then she saw the sculpture of a saint holding a scroll, the candle was burning, and the green smoke curled up in the hall.

    There was an uproar outside the hall, gusts of wind rushed into the hall and blew out the candles.

    On the opposite side of the table case, the dean Zhao Shou was gone, and the eldest princess walked towards the entrance of the hall facing the strong wind.

    The strong wind caused her dress to fly backwards, and the skirt was tightly pressed to her chest. Even a thick winter coat could not conceal her protruding figure.

    Looking into the distance, in mid-air, three great Confucian scholars stood in the air.

    There was a majestic and majestic wave in the bodies of the three people; the neutral and unyielding breath collided with each other, stirring the air to generate a strong wind.

    Zhang Shen snorted: "Li Mubai, you shameless bastard, you just robbed me of students back then, but today you did such a despicable thing, have you read all the knowledge of a saint into a dog's stomach?"

    The eldest princess was slightly moved, and she didn't know what Li Mubai did to make Zhang Shen so righteously indignant.

    Compete for students?  Did the two compete for students?

    Li Mubai retorted loudly: "As a teacher, what's wrong with helping students polish articles and poems? It's obvious that you, an old man, are jealous of my talent."

    Chen Tai: "You can shut up, the old man can't stand it anymore."

    Li Mubai glanced at him sideways: "The one surnamed Zhang and I are anxious, there is still a reason, what's the matter with you, Chen Tai, let's go and cool off."

    At this time, Zhang Shen took out a volume of books from his arms, and said leisurely: "It seems that it is difficult to distinguish between the grandeur and righteousness."

    He tore off one of the pages and set it ablaze.

    The moment the paper burned out, a green cloud emerged out of thin air, buzzing towards Li Mubai.

    It was a green beetle with a ferocious mouthpart, like a swarm of locusts, densely packed.

    "The old man traveled around the world in the past few years, and it was not without gain." Li Mubai did not panic at all. He also took out a book, tore off two pages, and ignited it at the same time.

    One of the pages burned completely and turned into a red lizard, between reality and illusion.

    The red lizard puffed out its cheeks, and suddenly spewed out a gust of tens of feet long flames, burning the green clouds in the sky into ashes.

    At the same time, another page of paper was burned, and a scantily clad young girl, as light as a fish, swam towards Zhang Shen.

    In the process of approaching, Zhang Daru's eyelids were heavy, and he felt unstoppable drowsiness.

    The young girl raised her mouth slightly and approached Zhang Shen with a charming smile.

    At this moment, Chen Tai also burned a page of paper in his hand, and a bright golden elixir manifested, bursting into golden light.

    "Oops"

    Li Mubai suffered a backstab in vain, and was staggered by the golden light, while Zhang Shen was also burned by the golden elixir, broke free from sleepiness, and quickly aroused his awe-inspiring righteousness, shaking the scantily clad young girl away.

    The eldest princess watched this scene silently.

    ?Six-rank Confucianism can learn the unique knowledge of other systems, and put it into writing and record it in books.

    What Zhang Shen used just now was the method of a Gu master, and the young girl on Li Mubai's paper should be a wizard system But she is not very clear about the specific rank.

    As for what Chen Tai used, if she reads it correctly, it is the golden elixir of Taoism.

    The three great Confucianists were fighting like a raging fire in mid-air, and the students watched from below with great interest. Although they were a little at a loss and worried about the sudden fight between the three elders, it was a once-in-a-lifetime time to see the great Confucianists fighting.

      Seeing that Li Mubai could not be taken down for a long time, Zhang Shen had an idea: "Li Mubai, your pants fell off."

    Li Mubai's crotch felt cold, and he was shocked to find that his pants had slipped to his ankles.

    "Damn it!" Li Mubai's mentality exploded, and he shouted, "Everyone's pants fell off."

    Below, countless people bent down to lift their pants in horror.

    A milky white jade pendant on the princess's waist should sparkle.

    A majestic voice sounded, and it was heard clearly in everyone's ears: "Between brothers and sisters is forbidden here."

    "It is forbidden to float in the air here, get out of here!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the awe-inspiring righteousness of the three great scholars dissipated automatically. Newton regained his face and pulled them down from mid-air.

    Wearing sackcloth and with loose gray hair, Zhao Shou walked up to the three of them with a sullen face, and examined with sharp eyes: "What's going on."

    Zhang Shen and Li Mubai exchanged glances silently, and reached a tacit understanding in an instant. The former snorted coldly: "It's nothing, it's just that there is a disagreement in academic research, and no one can convince the other."

    The latter continued: "So I changed the way."

    Convincing people with reasoning is in line with the Confucian style of doing things.

    "The dean, I will report them, they are all lying to you." Suddenly, the great scholar Chen Tai stabbed the two of them in the back, completing a double kill.

    Zhang Shen and Li Mubai turned their heads together and stared at each other angrily.

    Chen Tai looked in the direction of the low wall: "The dean knows the poem "Sending Yang Qian to Qingzhou at the Sheep Pavilion", right?"

    Zhao Shou then looked at the low wall, stared at it for a moment, and when he saw the small words, he suddenly understood.

    He knew that Zhang Jinyan and Li Chunjing were envious of Lay Ziyang during this time.

    The poem on the low wall is indeed a good poem. Not to mention that it will become famous after it is spread, and it will have a great chance to be passed on to future generations in the future.  It's understandable for them to argue about their reputation Wait, what did they mean by hiding from me just now Dean Zhao twitched.

    Just as he was about to speak, out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the long skirt dragging the floor, and the cold, gorgeous and luxurious eldest princess came in gracefully.

    Immediately swallowed what he wanted to say.

    The eldest princess's clear eyes rolled, and she smiled reservedly: "What poem did the two great scholars conflict with?"

    Zhang Shen and Li Mubai hurriedly saluted, "It's just a poem to encourage learning."

    The Eldest Princess turned her eyes to the low wall immediately, and her beautiful eyes were full of splendor: "Good poetry."

    Paused, lips parted lightly: "Who made this poem?"

    Zhang Shen bit the bullet: "It's the old man's student Well, he also wrote "Sending Yang Qian to Qingzhou at the Sheep Pavilion"."

    "The Kuaishou from the Changle County Government?" A strange look flashed in the eyes of the eldest princess.

    "His name is Xu Qi'an." Li Mubai replied, adding: "He is also my disciple."

    The eldest princess felt that this name was a little familiar. It seemed that someone had mentioned this name, but she didn't remember it in her heart, so she couldn't recall it.

    Such a great talent, to be a fast hand in the Changle County Yamen is too inferior. Even if he only knows how to write poetry, it is enough for me to be raised in the house and be an aide The eldest princess thought in her heart.

    The students of the academy stood in the distance, admiring the beautiful face of the eldest princess. She was as beautiful as a snow lotus left alone in the world, and her luxurious aura made people forget the vulgarity.

    "Where are the others?" The eldest princess's clear eyes swept across the crowd, staring at each one.

    "I went on a mountain tour." Chen Tai said.

    The students who heard their conversation were shocked for a moment, and they finally knew who wrote this exhortation poem.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 Yasheng and his wife

    ?

    The mountain peaks of the cold wind swept across the forest, and the dead branches wailed mournfully.

    On the path paved with bluestone slabs, Xu Qi'an turned his head and looked at Xu Xinnian, who was dancing with his sleeves and black hair. This cousin, whose appearance was so good that people were jealous, seemed to be a banished fairy.

    He pointed to a waterfall in the distance, and introduced: "This is the place where a senior of the academy got enlightened. There is a stone tablet beside the waterfall, which records the life of that senior."

    In winter, there is a lack of water, and the hanging waterfall is slender and weak, and it rushes into the pool listlessly, and the water in the pool is crystal clear.

    There is a stele beside the pool, a bronze man sitting cross-legged in meditation. The inscription is the life story of a scholar named Qian Zhong. This man was born six hundred years ago and was active at the beginning of the founding of the Great Feng Dynasty.

    At that time, the king of the previous dynasty was ignorant, the officials were corrupt, the rich and the rich preyed on the common people, the whole of the Central Plains was full of wars, and the rebels separated their rule.

    At that time, the imperial court Dazhou was engaged in a tug-of-war with rebels from all over the country for more than ten years, and the people living at the bottom were in dire straits.

    Qian Zhong, a second-rank Confucianist, traveled abroad for three years and witnessed the scene of the people's desperation. He was full of anger and brought people's grievances to the capital of Dazhou, and smashed the few national fortunes of Dazhou with his flesh and blood.

    Afterwards, Dafeng established the country, quelled the war, and made the world safe and healthy.

    "Is the great Confucianism so powerful?" Xu Qi'an questioned: "Why didn't I see the word 'beautiful' on the three great Confucians?"

    Xu Niannian didn't know what "beautiful" meant, but it was undoubtedly a vulgar language. Thinking of his elder brother's meritorious service in writing a poem, he couldn't help but not ridicule him, and replied:

    "Who told you teacher that they are in the second-rank Confucian realm, but they are only in the fourth-rank gentleman realm."

    Xu Qi'an couldn't believe it: "Then he still has the face to call himself a great Confucian?"

    Xu Nian squatted down by the pool, washed his hands, and explained: "Great Confucianism has two meanings, one refers to a scholar with profound knowledge and reputation; the other refers to a second-grade state of Confucianism and Taoism.  belongs to the former."

    ? Bringing people's grievances to smash the luck of a country, even if the luck is weak at the end of the dynasty, it is still beyond human power.  How strong is the second-rank state of Confucianism and Taoism?  What about that product?

    Xu Qi'an fell into contemplation for a long time, with a slightly respectful tone: "Is there a second-rank scholar in Yunlu Academy?"

    Xu Xinnian shook his head and said with regret: "In the past two hundred years, there have only been three ranks at most. The third rank of Confucianism is the realm of establishing life. I also heard it from the teacher when I sent Ziyang Layman that day. The dean of our college is the third rank Liming."

    Xu Qi'an's tone suddenly relaxed, and he commented casually: "Not bad."

    The characters of the three old gentlemen seemed a little exaggerated and unprincipled, lacking a little calmness and seriousness.  Xu Qi'an told Xu Erlang his evaluation.

    Erlang pondered for a while: "They didn't do this before. After the Gentleman Realm, there is a third-rank Fate Realm This may have something to do with the Fate Realm."

    "Well, Layman Ziyang used to be like this. Recently, he suddenly changed his temperament, as if he was a different person. I heard from the teacher that Layman Ziyang is only half a step away from establishing his life."

    The two brothers wandered aimlessly in the academy, and Xu Xinian took him to visit some places of interest. As an academy with a long history of 1,200 years, Qingyun Mountain would definitely become a tourist attraction if it wasn't for banning people from entering and disturbing students' studies.  sights.

    "Brother" Xu Xinian suddenly called out in a low voice while walking.

    Xu Qi'an stopped to look at him.

    Xu Xinnian glanced at him, turned his face away, and pretended to look around: "I thought about it for a long time yesterday. If it wasn't for you, my father would have been executed, and the female relatives would have been sent to the Jiaofang Secretary."

    "If it wasn't for you, sister Lingyue would have been in danger yesterday. It is very likely that she was bullied by Zhou."

    "If it weren't for you, the Xu family might still be immersed in the luck of the rest of their lives, and then one day, they would be wiped out suddenly."

    After finishing speaking, he strode forward, walked more than ten meters, and said silently: Thank you!

    Yasheng Academy Palace.

    Xu Qi'an followed his cousin up the steps, crossed the censer and entered the hall.  The seven-meter-high red lacquered pillars support the dome, and the Yasheng enshrined in the academy is the founder of Yunlu Academy.

    In the slender flame of the candle, the sub-sage was wearing a blue double-breasted Confucian shirt and a tall Confucian crown, with one hand behind his back and the other on his waist, looking into the distance.

    Beside Yasheng, there is a smart and beautiful white deer, with moir¨¦ patterns faintly visible on the white fur.

    Xu Nian pointed to the white deer and said, "It is the origin of the name of Yunlu Academy."

    Xu Qi'an said: "Scholars are elegant, and the white deer is the mount."

    XuNian glanced at his cousin and corrected him, "It's not the horse, it's the wife."

    "!!!" Xu Qi'an re-examined Kia Sheng, and murmured: "It's not bad."

    Anyway, it's riding He didn't dare to say that.

    Xu Xinnian seemed to know what his cousin was thinking, and said: "It is recorded in the academy's "Yunlu Zhi" that this white deer is a demon. It sat down and listened to the scriptures when the saint sat down, and then transformed into a human, and then accompanied Yasheng.  A demon has been with each other since they were young, and they have a very strong relationship, and they became husband and wife."

    "The love between humans and monsters was not allowed in the world at the timeand it is the same now. But when the saint knew about it, he didn't beat the mandarin ducks with a stick, but agreed to their marriage. The saint said: love has no boundaries. It can be seen that as long as there is love, humans and monsters can also look good  stay together."

    Since ancient times, there have been nicknames for the love between shemale and monster, such as undead knight; reckless hero; harmony between man and nature.  So, what is the nickname of this sub-sage?

    Refers to a deer as a horse a horse of a horse?  Xu Qi'an cupped his hands towards the statue of Yasheng.

    ? When Xu Nian reverently paid homage to his disciples, Xu Qi'an turned his eyes around the hall, and found a stone tablet with the height of a person standing on the left and right sides of the hall.

    One side is blank, and the other side is engraved with writing.

    He walked to the front of the stele and read: "Repay the king's kindness on the day of righteousness and death, and his name will last forever¡ªCheng Hui."

    The handwriting is neat, neither elegant nor scribbled nor exaggerated, giving people a sense of majesty and majesty.

    "This is the sub-sage of the Imperial College who stayed here." Xu Nian came over and stood side by side with his cousin in front of the stone tablet.

    "The sub-sage of Guozijian By the way, I have never been very clear about the details of the grievances between Guozijian and Yunlu Academy." Xu Qi'an was full of interest, with the words "eating melons" written in his eyes.

    Xu Xinian looked around and saw no one around, so he opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "This matter starts with the struggle for the country two hundred years ago."

    "Struggling for the foundation of the country?" Although Xu Qi'an is a history novice, he still knows the meaning of striving for the foundation of the country.

    The prince is the foundation of the country!

    Fighting for the country is basically fighting for the crown prince.

    "At that time, Renzong was in power, and the position of crown prince had been vacant for more than ten years. The two princes were strong competitors at that time. One was the eldest son, and the other was the concubine prince born to a nobleman. That nobleman was very charming,  Deeply favored by Renzong.

    "Renzong planned to make the prince born from a concubine the crown prince. At that time, he encountered opposition from the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. Renzong made many decrees, but they were all dismissed by the cabinet. At that time, the man who led the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty was a scholar of Yunlu Academy.

    "Establishing the elders but not the young, establishing a son but not a concubine, the rules since ancient times, even the emperor can't violate it. Brother, you are right, etiquette is a dragon-slaying technique commonly used by scholars.

    "In this national battle, both sides are unwilling to admit defeat. The two sides have been seeing each other for six years. During this period, the cabinet chief assistant changed four people, and the officials in the court left one after another. The capital and localities, the officials involved  As many as two hundred.

    ps: The update may be late, but it will not be absent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Inscription

    ?

    "Until this time, a scholar from Yunlu Academy took over the position of the chief assistant of the cabinet. He did not continue to adhere to the ideas of his predecessors, and resolutely devoted himself to Renzong's command. He solved the matter for Renzong despite the abuse. There was a lot of trouble  The national struggle is finally over.

    "Because of this incident, Yunlu Academy was hated by Renzong. He realized that the existence of Yunlu Academy was not conducive to the rule of the imperial power. At this time, Cheng Hui proposed to establish Guozijian, and let the court train talents by itself."

    "And the decline of Confucianism also begins here."

    This is the origin of the dispute between Yunlu Academy and Guozijian about Confucian orthodoxy.

    Guozijian is a national university, and Yunlu Academy is a private institution. How can a private institution surpass a national institution Xu Qi'an suddenly realized.

    After Xu Nian finished speaking, with the tone of an exam, "What do you think, big brotherwell, I mean the matter of fighting for the country's foundation, which has nothing to do with academics."

    Is it because you feel that if it involves academics, a muddy leg like the elder brother can't answer it?  Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, and said with a smile: "On the surface, it is a struggle for the foundation of the country, but it is actually a struggle for power."

    "Scholars who want to display their ambitions must hold great power, and the amount of power in a country is fixed. When you hold more power, others will lose power. The highest state of party struggle is to stand on top of the emperor and become uncrowned  Emperor."

    Xu New Year was originally taking the school exam casually, but when he heard this, his face changed drastically.

    Xu Qi'an squinted at him: "Why, I'm not right?"

    That's right, but you can't talk nonsenseXu Xinian took a deep breath: "Go on."

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "No matter how powerful the Confucian dragon slaying technique is, the imperial power is still stronger after all. Learning literary and martial arts, you can buy it in the emperor's family. This sentence can explain everything. Since ancient times, no matter whether you are greedy or virtuous, as long as you are a powerful minister  , there will be no good end."

    Domination of the government is only temporary, and will be liquidated in the end, because a courtier will always be a courtier.  When Xu Qi'an studied history in his previous life, there were too many uncrowned emperors, which one would end well?

    Regardless of Cao A's concealment, the war-torn era when the imperial power collapsed is another matter.

    Xu New Year asked urgently: "Is there any way to crack it?"

    The college will not teach what the eldest brother told him.

    "There is no solution!" Xu Qi'an shook his head and sighed: "The court is like a battlefield, party disputes are fun for a while, and the family crematorium."

    What he said was weird, but there seemed to be a thousand years of literature and history brewing in his eyes.  Looking at these eyes, Xu New Year was stunned.

    "But brother, there is another idea here." Xu Qi'an changed the subject.

    "Brother, please tell me."

    "Qian Daru's deeds are a living example. When you can affect the luck of a country, you will change from a scholar attached to the imperial power to a strong man who can sit on an equal footing with the imperial power."

    Xu New Year's eyes lit up, and as soon as a look of joy appeared on his face, he heard Xu Qi'an say leisurely: "Erlang is extremely intelligent, and a child can be taught."

    "" Xu Erlang finally realized that it was obviously me who was taking the exam

    Xu Qi'an did not continue to speak, thinking about a question in his heart. Although Yunlu Academy's future in the officialdom has been cut off, it is still a holy place that holds the Confucian practice system.

    It is only the official career that is cut off.

    Although Xu Xinian didn't say whether it was the academy's official career that began to decline or the entire Confucian system began to weaken, Xu Qi'an felt that it was the latter.

    Because of what Xu Erlang said in conjunction with the waterfall: For two hundred years, the highest level of Confucianism has only been three grades.

    Is it because after the third grade, the Confucian system must be admitted as an official?  Or does it involve something like Confucian luck?

    "Then what does this tablet mean? Why is it standing here." He asked.

    Xu Xinnian stared at the characters in the stele with complicated eyes, and sighed: "This is the follow-up of the Confucian orthodoxy, or part of it."

    "That Cheng Yasheng is amazingly talented. After he established the Imperial Academy, he knew that if he wanted to surpass Yunlu Academy, he must have his own education system. Otherwise, the students of the Imperial Academy would still be the students of Yunlu Academy.

    "So he devoted himself to studying the classics of sages, refocused them, and integrated them into his own thoughts. After thirteen years, he finally created an education system in which the blue is better than the blue."

    "Preserve the laws of nature and destroy human desires?" Xu Qi'an's heart moved.

    Xu Erlang nodded. After the conversation just now, he began to be willing to explain academic issues to his rough cousin, and said:

    "Cheng Yasheng believes that everything in the world follows a certain law. This law is called "reason". Reason is the most essential thing in the world and the most correct."

    ?It is becoming more and more vivid; it also makes the people at the bottom even have no courage to stand up and resist.

    In his previous life, he knew at least a few vigorous peasant uprisings, but in this world, peasant uprisings were quickly extinguished before they even had a chance to take shape.

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, exhaled heavily, and picked up a pen to write:

    "Set up a heart for the world, a life for the people, a legacy for the past, and peace for all generations!"

    ?After finishing writing, Xu Qi'an only felt refreshed, let out his depression, threw away the pen, and said loudly: "Let's say goodbye to the old, this is what a scholar should do."

    Boom!

    In Xu Cijiu's mind, it was as if a thunderbolt struck, splitting the chaotic spiritual consciousness and the shackles of the soul.

    He stared blankly at his cousin, wondering if it was an illusion, Xu Erlang seemed to see the dense purple air above his cousin's head disappearing in a flash.

    Click!

    The stone tablet on the side suddenly cracked, and a huge crack appeared from top to bottom.

    The brothers were taken aback, and before they could react, the entire Yasheng Academy trembled, the dome rustled and the candlesticks toppled over.

    A burst of fresh air burst from the Yasheng sculpture, breaking through the white clouds on the top of the mountain, and visions could be seen dozens of miles away.

    Xu Qi'an was stunned, and his face was extremely ugly: "What's going on? Wellit seems to be in trouble."

    "What's the trouble, what's the trouble?" Xu Xinian was emotional and said loudly: "What does this have to do with us, we have never been to Yasheng Academy."

    After finishing speaking, he rushed out the door with his head in his arms, and fled.

    "Scholar, wait for me." Xu Qi'an ran after him, saying in his heart that at critical moments, scholars still have strong adaptability.

    ps: The Neo-Confucianism in the book is an academic school that I diverged and reformed based on "Cheng-Zhu Neo-Confucianism", which is quite different from the Neo-Confucianism in reality, so don't take it seriously.

    This is based on realistic materials, and then I will modify it myself. After all, you asked me to create an academic school by rote Well, I am so stupid, why do I write novels?

    The reason for the explanation is mainly that "Cheng-Zhu Confucianism" is polarized in praise and criticism, and it is easy to cause unnecessary war of words, so I have to make a statement.

    Please recommend, little cuties.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44

    ?

    The two brothers ran out of the Yasheng School Palace, not daring to take the main road, and turned into the forest from the path on the side of the yard, and ran for a long time before stopping.

    Xu Qi'an's breathing was steady, while Xu Xinian was panting while holding on to a pine tree. Because of the strenuous exercise, his fair face flushed with a heart-pounding flush.

    "What should we do now?" Xu Qi'an planned to ask the little brother who "does things well", and tentatively said:

    "Did I just solve an eternal problem for the academy?"

    He didn't expect that his hey would cause such a terrible vision, and he didn't know what kind of follow-up would happen, so he ran away with Xu Erlang very carefully.

    Xu Xinnian panted, calmed his heartbeat, and let out a haughty "heh": "It's a problem of at most two hundred years."

    Xu Qi'an took off the water bag and handed it over.

    Xu Erlang took a sip and continued: "If you are new to the academy, I would suggest that you stay where you are and wait to receive the worship and gratitude of the teachers and students of the academy."

    "But now I just want to take you away quickly." He threw the water bag back to his cousin, waited a while, and saw that his expression was normal, without any doubts.

    Some disappointment and appreciation.

    Appreciation, of course, because my cousin has a lot of brains, which is different from his father's crudeness.  This makes Xu Xinian, who thinks highly of himself, sincerely gratified.

    Disappointment means that you can't show yourself in front of your cousin and create a sense of superiority in IQ.

    Yes, even though my cousin wrote amazing poems many times, even if my cousin wrote such a sentence on the stone tablet just now Xu Xinnian still feels that his IQ is higher.

    Without this mentality, I can't do "Heaven is not born, I will promise a new year, and I will honor the ages like a long night"

    The two brothers quickly shuttled through the woods, quietly groping towards the stable.

    Leaving without saying goodbye is the best choice at the moment.

    Xu Qi'an stayed at the scene, and the one who greeted him might be the gratitude of Yunlu Academy, and even regarded him as a great Confucian although it is unlikely.

    This is the bright side.

    The bad side is also obvious. Yunlu Academy and Guozijian are in a conflict of orthodoxy. While Xu Qi'an accepts Yunlu Academy's gratitude, he will definitely attract the hostility of scholars from the Imperial Academy.

    Zhu Zigui of the Manchu dynasty was the Imperial Academy.

    One tax case is more dangerous and troublesome than a hundred tax cases.

    Resigning from the old coincides with my thoughtsXu Qi'an said with a chuckle: "Resigning from the old, you are a real dog."

    Very well, Erlang is not a pedantic scholar, which may be the reason why he intensively studied the art of war.

    "Rough blank." Xu Nian retorted, and continued: "As long as we leave, I believe the academy will not wantonly publicize it afterwards, and will keep it secret for us."

    He stopped talking, and while he was on his way, he stared and meditated, appearing taciturn

    Daping outside the Saint Academy Palace.

    Zhao Shou, who was dressed in sackcloth and had gray hair, suddenly made an unexpected movement. He suddenly turned around and stared at the back of the academy.

    A few seconds later, the three Confucian scholars made the same movement, looking solemnly.

    The eldest princess was confused, and subconsciously turned her head to follow their gazes. The sky was clear and clear, and there was nothing.

    But in the next instant, a clear air visible to the naked eye soared into the sky and penetrated the sky.  The thick white clouds floating on Qingyun Mountain collapsed in full view.

    Zhao Shou disappeared first, and then the three great Confucian scholars showed the miraculous power of saying Fasui, and moved themselves three feet to the back of the academy.

    The Eldest Princess Liu Mei frowned lightly, holding up the hem of her skirt, she followed quickly and without losing her manners.

    She is tall, with graceful curves, and the charm of her sprinting is indescribable, only comprehensible

    ? In the Yasheng Academy Palace, the candlesticks were overturned, and the wax oil was flowing densely.

    In the empty hall, the fresh air was rippling like a spring breeze, highlighting Zhao Shou's figure. He quickly swept every inch of the hall, and then focused his eyes on the cracked inscription of Cheng's Yasheng.

    This the Dean's Gujing-like pupils set off violent waves, and at the same time, he quickly analyzed the reason for the soaring air.

    The inscription that suppressed the academy cracked, and the awe-inspiring aura contained in Yunlu Academy broke free from its restraints and filled itself, creating the scene just now.

    The question is, how could Cheng's Yasheng's inscription crack for no reason?

    Soon, Dean Zhao understood that his eyes were attracted by the stone tablet he had erected in the hall. Looking at the content on the tablet, he felt that the whole world was fading and disappearing, only that line of ugly font was deeply imprinted on him.  in the pupil.

    theBranded in my heart.

    Be the only one in the world at this moment.

    In the rippling fresh air that makes people feel like a spring breeze, the figures of the three great scholars manifested, and they scanned the entire hall subconsciously.

    When he saw the cracked stele of Cheng's Yasheng, his pupils contracted unconsciously.

    Well done, how could the stele crack No, this is a good thing, it means that the seal that suppresses Yunlu Academy's luck has been shaken Li Mubai thought to himself, and suddenly found that the dean's condition was not right.

    It is a state of being immersed in one's own world, like losing one's soul.

    The stele was actually cracked. In the era when the Yasheng was not around, someone was able to shake the stele of Cheng's family Zhang Shen and Chen Tai looked at each other, seeing shock and doubt in their eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, like Li Mubai, they discovered Dean Zhao's abnormality.

    "Set up a heart for the world, a life for the people, an inheritance for the saints, and a balance for all generations" Zhang Shen murmured.

    He was completely shocked by the courage, strength of character, and ambition contained in these words, goosebumps all over his body, and the blood in his chest seemed to be boiling.

    "This is what a scholar should really do." Chen Tai's mouth trembled: "To be an official, you should be for the people, for the country, for the common people in the world, not for a family with one surname, but for a few people."

    This great Confucian who is known as a great talent for governing the country, trembled uncontrollably at this moment, and his voice was hoarse: "I am enlightened, I am enlightened"

    Li Mubai took a deep breath and calmed down: "Who wrote this?"

    The three of them looked at the dean Zhao Shou at the same time. The dean has been in retreat for more than ten years and has worked hard to overthrow Cheng's Neo-Confucianism.  If anyone can create a new academic school in this world, it is him.

    But the dean was with them just now, and the dean's attitude at this time already explained everything.

    What responded to them was silence. After a long time, Zhao Shou said in a low voice: "Go out first. If you have anything to say, we can discuss it afterwards."

    He went on to say: "The gentleman is silent."

    The three great Confucian scholars bowed and left side by side.

    The gate of the hall was closed, and the surroundings were silent. Zhao Shou stood silently in front of the stele, behind the hollowed-out doors and windows, and the sun dappled in.

    After a long time, he straightened his clothes and headed towards the inscription and saluted his disciples: "If you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening."

    Holding the hem of her skirt, the eldest princess finally rushed outside the Yasheng Academy, only to find that within ten feet of the Academy, it was wrapped in an air mask like an upside-down bowl, isolating the inside and outside.

    She was not in a hurry, and stood quietly at the foot of the steps outside the academy, like a quietly blooming flower.

    In a short time, three great Confucian scholars came out side by side, their faces were serious, but they couldn't tell whether it was good or bad.

    "Three gentlemen, can you tell me?" The eldest princess looked at the academy.

    "Princess, don't ask any more." Chen Tai bowed, "I don't have a clue about this matter for the time being."

    The eldest princess smiled, her noble face was as calm as ever.

    Farewell to the three great scholars, she walked towards the Accord alone. In the mountain wind, the skirt of Luoshang fluttered, as if she was an elf in the mountain, a fairy descended to play.

    Two rows of sharply armored soldiers still stood outside the Accord, like silent sculptures.

    The 24-member Jinwu Guard was her escort, and there was a team of seven watchmen at the foot of the mountain.

    It's just that the Academy dislikes Wei Yuan very much and doesn't allow the beaters to go up the mountain.

    The eldest princess led the guards down the mountain, and found seven watchmen on the side of the official road, and said in a clear voice, "Yunlu Academy is so clean, Yasheng Academy has been banned, report this matter to Duke Wei, and ask him to keep an eye on it."  Tighten the academy and find out about this."

    "Yes!" The beater clasped his fists.

    The eldest princess continued: "Investigate a person for me, Changle County Yamen's fast hand Xu Qi'an."

    "Follow the order." (Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 Big brother is really annoying

    ?

    ? Watching Star Building, Bagua Terrace.

    The prisoner in white clothes, white hair, and white beard was sitting in front of the case, sipping a glass of wine in his hand, silently looking towards the northwest of the capital.

    There is also a table on the left, which is full of delicacies. In front of the table sits Chu Caiwei with an oval face, big eyes, exquisite features, and hidden sweetness.

    While eating, she chattered endlessly: "Master, when can I step into the sixth rank and become an alchemist."

    The prisoner replied with a smile: "Whenever you don't care about eating and are willing to practice with peace of mind, the time has come."

    Chu Caiwei wondered: "Then it's impossible in this life."

    She swallowed the food and continued to babble: "By the way, that fake silver is easy to burn, and it will explode when thrown in water. It can't be preserved at all. It's not easy to do business with the emperor."

    Master Jianzheng said softly: "The old emperor is full, let him get out of the way."

    Chu Caiwei stuck out the tip of her tongue: "I don't dare to say this, you go by yourself."

    The supervisor smiled kindly.

    "Master, the fourth brother is about to lose his mind, and you don't care. He always runs out of the city, saying that the door to the alchemy mystery has been opened to him."

    ""

    "Master, I think Xu Qi'an is a good little fast player, so we can't send him to the Sitianjian? Oh, you don't know who he is, but he is the one who broke the tax and bank case"

    ""

    "Master, what is grafting?"

    The supervisor sighed: "Caiwei."

    "Master, tell me."

    "Eating can't stop your mouth."

    "oh."

    After a few seconds

    "Master, why do you keep looking over there?"

    "Caiwei, Master has some regrets."

    "Master, tell me."

    "Why doesn't master know the Confucian silence technique?"

    "Hee hee" A smug expression just appeared on Chu Caiwei's face, when she suddenly found that the food on the case was spoiled in an instant, giving off an unpleasant smell.

    Her small mouth shrunk, her expression was about to cry, and she was so distressed that she couldn't breathe: "Master, I was wrong. Change back soon."

    The supervisor was still looking towards the northwest, and said with a smile: "Master will teach you another truth. In the field of alchemy, most transformations are irreversible."

    Chu Caiwei left crying while wiping away her tears, "I will never come to accompany you, a bad old man again."

    In the Accord beside the bamboo grove, Zhao Shou, the dean, said in a deep voice, "No approaching is allowed within 30 feet of this place."

    While speaking, he waved his sleeves, and the air expanded, covering the Accord with a radius of thirty feet.

    After finishing this, he turned around and looked at the three great Confucian scholars who had been summoned.

    Li Mubai held a teacup in his hand, with a serious face, "I have inquired, and there were no students near the Yasheng Academy at that time, and it was impossible to know who entered it.

    "The handwriting on the stele does not belong to any student in the academy. I don't think it was taught by our academy to be able to write such ugly characters."

    Speaking of this, Li Mubai felt a little guilty. If it wasn't a student of the academy, who else was in the academy today besides that cheap student?

    "Tuk Tuk"

    At this time, Zhang Shen knocked on the table, the great Confucian put away all his cynicism, and retorted his best friend with a deadpan expression:

    "Handwriting can be disguised, especially ugly words."

    Chen Tai suddenly asked: "Then, what is the reason for disguising the handwriting? That monument has been erected there for more than ten years. The teachers and students in the college have all tried it, and they are all willing to be this hero. There is no reason to disguise the handwriting.

    "Moreover, brothers Xu Cijiu and Xu Ningyan happened to be traveling in the mountains at that time."

    After the three great Confucian scholars finished their discussion, they did not speak for a long time.

    Li Mubai took a sip of the tea in his cup, and sighed: "Build a heart for the world, build a life for the people, inherit the knowledge of the past, and create peace for all generations

    "I'm ashamed, I've already given up the idea of ??an official career these years, and I just want to make my name known to the world and leave my name in history."

    "Brother Chunjing is a man of integrity." Zhang Shen gave a thumbs up and praised him, and then said, "Leave me to guide you in poetry."

    Li Mubai immediately changed his words: "For the country and the people, there is no contradiction with being famous in history."

    Dean Zhao Shou was taken aback for a moment, staring at Li Mubai with a clear light in his eyes, and said in surprise: "You are dying soon?!"

    "!!!" Chen Tai and Zhang Shen came together.??.

    Li Mubai stroked his beard with a smile: "In an instant, I suddenly realized, and I suddenly became enlightened."

    The other two great Confucians became sour instantly.

    After being pointed out by Dean Zhao Shou, the two immediately noticed the subtle change in Li Mubai's breath.

    ?Third Grade Liming Realm is a realm of finding life goals. Some people study for fame, some for profit, and some for blessing for future generationsEveryone has their own way.

    Dean Zhao Shou's way is to create a new school of Confucianism, to break the shackles of thought and to find a new way for thousands of scholars in the world.

    So, he couldn't achieve this goal in one day, and couldn't break through to the second-rank realm in one day.

    Others did not ask about Li Mubai's life goal, because at this time, he himself was in a hazy state.

    Zhang Shen and Chen Tai looked at each other, and secretly decided in their hearts that they would not come out after retreating in the Yasheng Academy for enlightenment.

    "As of today, the Yasheng Academy prohibits students from entering." Zhao Shou's eyes, full of divine splendor, glanced at the great Confucianists present, and said, "This matter is not allowed to be circulated. I want to speak to the three of you."

    The three great scholars looked at each other and nodded slightly.

    Zhao Shou sank his dantian, gathered his tongue: "A gentleman should keep his mouth shut."

    The two riders galloped very fast. When they approached the capital, the brothers slowed down and let the horses trot on the road.

    What they rent is a bad horse, which is only a little better than a bad horse. The advantage is that it is cheap, and the disadvantage is that it is not physically strong.

    Can't keep running at high speed for a long time.

    If he ran to his death, he would have to pay more than a dozen taels of silver.  The two brothers are very close to their wallets.

    Xu New Year let out a foul breath, and finally asked the doubts in his heart: "Should I explain, brother?"

    He was referring to that shocking adage.

    "What do you want me to explain?" Xu Qi'an asked back.

    "Brother is just an enlightenment, how can you say such shocking words?" Xu Nian raised his chin proudly:

    "That's something only scholars can say."

    Look at your prideEverything is low-grade, but reading is high, rightI am a nine-year compulsory education and graduated from the police academyand I am also a senior keyboard warrior, deeply influenced by the keyboard culture, what?  I know a little bit It's really a competition of knowledge reserves, you scholars can only be regarded as younger brothers in front of me!

    Xu Qi'an really wanted to spit out this slot.

    He pondered for a moment, and changed his words: "Ji Jiu also feels that there are some problems with the current Confucianism, but when I ask you what a scholar should do, your answer is still in line with the standard reply of the times."

    This sentence made Xu Xinian fall into deep thought.

    "This is the limitation of thinking. You scholars are influenced by a certain thought, and over time, it becomes its shape. Even if you realize that something is wrong, it is difficult to break free." Xu Qi'an talked eloquently:

    "Let's put it another way: thought imprisonment."

    "Thought imprisonment" Xu Cijiu murmured and repeated these four words.

    "The dean of Yunlu Academy is also imprisoned by his thoughts and influenced by Cheng's academics. He wants to break through and find a new genre, but he himself is in the vortex, how can he lead the world's scholars out of the vortex?"

    "The only ones who can really do it are those who are outside the vortex.

    "Maybe it's because I haven't read many books, big brother, that I can take a slanted sword, be unconventional, and not be imprisoned by Cheng's Neo-Confucianism."

    Of course, I also have thought imprisonment, which comes from the 21st century, but no one gave me a blow to my head Xu Qi'an said in his heart.

    To put it bluntly, this thing of thought imprisonment is the Three Views, and the Three Views are created by the times.  You're in this era, you've been brought up by it, and you don't see a problem with it.  Only when the time scale reaches a certain distance can we find a high-level view and find problems.

    Xu Cijiu didn't speak for a long time, he started to think, started to investigate things, after a while, he looked at Xu Qi'an with radiance:

    "Brother's words made me suddenly enlightened."

    Big brother is really amazing.

    The perception is very strongXu Qi'an made an evaluation in his heart, but on the surface he didn't take it seriously, but showed a mocking look:

    "It's a pity, you didn't inherit the fine genes of my Xu family, but you inherited from the Li family."

    Big brother is really annoyingXu Cijiu suddenly doesn't want to talk to him anymore.

    After hearing these words, my mother slapped the table angrily and scolded: This little bastard is against my mother.

    ps: Condolences to the martyrs and compatriots who unfortunately passed away in the epidemic. I originally wanted to stop for one day today to express my sadness. Think about it or forget it.  Just keep it in mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??One day, to express sadness, think about it or forget it.  Just keep it in mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46 Buying Jewelry

    ?

    Returning to the capital, returning the horses to the stable, and getting back the deposit, Xu Qi'an walked out of the gate of the shop and said:

    "When you bid farewell to the old, you go back first, I still have something to do."

    Xu Nian nodded, without asking any further questions, and left alone along the long street towards home.

    Xu Qi'an bought an osmanthus cake on the street, and ate it while walking. After a while, he arrived at a jewelry store:

    Treasure Pavilion!

    The owner of Baoqixuan is a scholar. In fact, it is very common for scholars to do business, especially for those wealthy and nobles. It is impossible to support the erosive living expenses of a large family just by collecting land rent.

    There are aristocrats behind the big shops, brothels and other profitable industries in the capital.

    "Dafeng's commerce is unprecedentedly developed, but heavy taxes are placed on the peasants I have reason to suspect that this is something the aristocrats are doing."

    "How much money can be produced by farming, if you want to get rich, you must get wool from the merchants."

    "If you want to make the people's lives better and make the Dafeng treasury richer, you must reform, but the princes above the court, how can it be my turn to speak. Well, set a small goal,  First train Erlang to become the chief assistant of the Dafeng"

    The corners of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched involuntarily when he thought of the appearance of his tsundere little brother in the future.

    Xu Qi'an stepped into the shop, his eyes glanced over the counter, and pieces of jewelry placed on red silk came into his eyes.

    Chai, tin, hairpin, hairpin, Buyao, Huasheng dazzled.

    Among them, gold is the most expensive, and jade depends on the type. The expensive one is better than gold, and the cheap one is about the same as silver.

    Xu Qi'an touched the three coins in his pocket, thinking to himself, this money can't buy any precious jewelry at all.

    He was lamenting the lack of money, and when he stepped on a hard lump, he picked it up naturally, and put it in his pocket without changing his expression.

    Maybe it was too natural, so no one paid attention to him.

    "A penny of silver is useless, a penny of gold is almost the same."

    He has the feeling of visiting a luxury store in his previous life, but he couldn't afford it anyway. The only difference is that the store is very reserved now, not as annoying as the waiter in the previous life, and he can't wait to cling to you and let you consume immediately.

    "Shopkeeper, do you have discounts here?" Xu Qi'an knocked on the counter.

    The store owner is an old man with a goatee, dressed as a scholar, he is not surprised to hear that.

    The storekeeper pointed to the lottery hanging on the wall, and said with a smile: "If you can solve the crossword puzzle objectively, you can get half of the stuff in the store."

    This rule is the characteristic of Baoqixuan.

    ?Half discount for guessing crossword puzzlesInterestingXu Qi'an walked up to the wooden sign and glanced at the crossword puzzle on it: Clouds break through the moon and flowers play shadows!

    Relying on his abundant knowledge reserves and logical reasoning ability, he quickly solved the anagram.

    "Some jewelry costs a few dollars in light weight, plus labor costs"

    Xu Qi'an calculated it and found that even with a half discount, he still couldn't afford too good jewelry.

    But he soon had a solution.

    Women who can come to Baoqixuan to buy jewelry are from wealthy families and have studied for a few years, at least they are not illiterate women.

    Such women all have a problem: the half bucket of water clinks.

    ?I feel that I am a cultural person and like to be arty, so I am particularly obsessed with Baoqixuan's little tricks.

    For jewelry of the same price, they like to come to Baoqixuan to buy jewelry, not for anything else, but to solve crossword puzzles.

    If the crossword puzzle is solved, the store will engrave the correct puzzle under the wooden sign, and then present it to the guests along with the jewelry.

    It's fine if you don't solve it, once you solve one or two crossword puzzles for them, you can brag with your close friends.

    This is the shop routine that Xu Qi'an analyzed after listening to the discussion of the two young women next to him.

    As expected of a shop opened by a scholar, he knows how to attract high-end customer groups.

    "Sister Yu, I can't solve any of the crossword puzzles here, it's so difficult."

    "What my sister said is that the store owner is a famous scholar, so the questions are naturally difficult, and even ordinary scholars may not be able to solve them."

    "Sister Yu, my husband said the same thing. If I can solve the crossword puzzle and take away the wooden sign, I will definitely impress him."

    "Idiots talk about dreams."

    "Oops, you hate"

    The two young ladies from a good family frowned at the wooden stick for a long time, murmuring and thinking.

    They are all dressed exquisitely, and they all come from excellent families, and they have received a certain amount of education.?Education, or you won't try to solve crossword puzzles.

    "Two ladies."

    Suddenly, a man's voice sounded from the side.

    The two beautiful young ladies turned their heads vigilantly. When they saw Xu Qi'an with a handsome face and a tall figure, their vigilance decreased slightly, but they did not speak.

    The atmosphere of the Dafeng Dynasty is relatively free, but it is still very rude to chat with strange men on the street.

    Xu Qi'an didn't care, and said straight to the point: "I can solve the crossword puzzle for the two ladies, but the two ladies will get half of the money saved, and I will get half of the money saved, and you will get two and a half coins for me.  , you score me two dollars."

    Hearing Xu Qi'an's proposal, the shopkeeper raised his head in surprise, looked at him seriously for a moment, sneered, and ignored him.

    Although this man is wearing a scholar's robe, but if you observe carefully, look at his build and skin color, you can tell that he is a guy who hits a swollen face and beats a fat man.

    Have you seen any scholar whose body is as strong as a cow and whose skin is wheat-colored?

    That Confucian shirt didn't fit at all.

    Regarding Xu Qi'an's proposal, the younger woman, with sparkling eyes, was quite moved.

    A little older, more dignified and reserved, more cautious and distant, said indifferently: "Young master, if you really solve the crossword puzzle, I will not refuse to pay."

    The sense of distance is extremely strong.

    "Choose one of the two ladies." Xu Qi'an said with a smile.

    The older woman was a little hesitant, while the younger one was eager to give it a try. Seeing that the sister beside her had no objection, she pointed to one of the wooden sticks and said, "The clouds break through the moon and come to play with the flowers."

    The voice is soft.

    Xu Qi'an immediately said: "Those who are capable work harder."

    The two young ladies subconsciously turned their heads to look at the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper's dumbfounded expression said everything.

    Immediately, the young lady bought a golden hairpin and held it in her hand happily.  Look at Xu Qi'an's eyes, they become sparkling.

    After she put away the wooden sign, she rolled her eyes and said in a familiar tone, "Young Master, can you continue to solve crossword puzzles for my slave?"

    "Lian'er" The woman called Sister Yu tugged at her sleeve.

    "Sister Yu, the two of us came together. I have one, but you don't. That's not good." After finishing speaking, Lian Er's good family looked at Xu Qi'an expectantly.

    I can't wish for itXu Qi'an showed a warm smile: "No problem, my wife will choose another one."

    "The peacock flies southeast." She pointed to a wooden stick.

    "Sun!" Xu Qi'an said.

    "" The shopkeeper was dumbfounded.

    "Thank you son"

    The two ladies picked out their favorite jewelry and left the shop contentedly.

    Xu Qi'an's hearing was astonishing, and he heard the woman named Lian'er say: "This son is really talented, and he is tall and handsome, much stronger than my lord."

    "Don't talk nonsense." The older woman reprimanded.

    She seemed to be afraid of being heard by Xu Qi'an, so she stepped forward to pester her, pulling Lian Er away quickly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 Auntie's daily anger

    ?

    Just like that, Xu Qi'an got one tael or four taels of silver, plus his original three taels and the one he picked up, a total of two taels.

    And Xu Qi'an took a fancy to Jin Buyao, and got ten taels of silver.

    In the same way, he helped three young ladies solve crossword puzzles, and finally got together five taels of silver.

    "Should be enough to buy a gold step, but I have to buy one for my aunt"

    "Young Master?" The shopkeeper's pale face interrupted Xu Qi'an who was thinking.

    Xu Qi'an looked at him silently.

    "Young master, can you hold your hand high?"

    "The shopkeeper's words are meaningless, the rules are set by you."

    "Sir, just tell me what you want."

    "I want to buy two gold step rocks, but I only have enough silver for one Well, it's still half price."

    "I, I'm sending you off." The shopkeeper gritted his teeth.

    "That's so embarrassing."

    " If you don't come again in the future, this old man will be very grateful."

    Can't afford it?  Satisfied, Xu Qi'an walked away with two golden steps in his arms.

    I really don't want to go whoring for nothing, Xu is not that kind of person, but the store manager is too polite.

    As for the store manager's feelings, he doesn't care. To be able to open such a shop, twenty or thirty taels of silver is certainly painful, but it is not a big loss.

    Moreover, since playing this kind of routine and benefiting from the routine, you have to be prepared to meet a master.

    It doesn't make sense. As long as you can make other people's money, others can't squeeze your wool.

    Not long after he left the shop, the hairs on his back suddenly stood up, and the pores seemed to be pierced by fine needles.

    This made his heart beat faster and his adrenaline pumped.

    ?Someone is following mewatching mehidden hostilityXu Qi'an has a vague understanding.

    Xu Qi'an remained calm, pretending that nothing had happened, while thinking in his heart.

    Who is following me Baoqixuan?  Obviously not, although the store owner seems to want to beat me up, but the master who can make my hair stand on end must have a background, there is no such talent in a mere treasure shop.

    Yunlu Academy?  That's not right, the great Confucians of Yunlu Academy are vying to accept me as a flute boy.  How could he be hostile to me.

    It's Zhou Mansion!

    At this stage, if anyone is hostile to him and spying on him, it is definitely Zhou Mansion.

    Xu Qi'an's heart was awe-inspiring. The experience of his previous life told him that once you are being followed and monitored, it means that the other party will make a move in the near future, even tonight.

    "The plan to visit Yunlu Academy is correct. Even though my second uncle and I are not weak in skills, the female family members are a burden"

    Xu Qi'an's face was solemn, and the plan to deal with the Zhou Mansion was imminent.

    Returning to the Xu Mansion, Xu Qi'an immediately found out from the cabinet the military crossbow that Si Tianjian Song Qing had exchanged (for free) from the cabinet and hung it around his waist, and tied the heart guard on his chest.

    Only then did I gain a little sense of security.

    After climbing over the wall to the main house, she saw Xu Lingyin chasing a flock of geese in the backyard. With her waist in her hands, she stomped her feet vigorously, and the frightened goslings panicked and scurried around.

    "Big brother, big brother, do you think I am majestic." Xu Lingyin became more and more proud when he saw his eldest brother come back.

    "Where did the goose come from?" Xu Qi'an was taken aback for a while, obviously there wasn't one when he left home this morning.

    "Mother asked someone to buy it, saying that she raised it at home" Xu Lingyin tilted her head, and said softly, "I forgot about the latter."

    It should be that raising it at home is cheaper than buying it outsideXu Qi'an said "Oh" and said, "Be careful, don't trample the goose to death. Are there no big geese?"

    "The big goose is over there, I'll chase it out." Xu Lingyin volunteered to get into the flowerbed with her short legs.

    A few seconds later, the cry of a child killing a pig came out.

    The bushes shook violently, and Xu Lingyin escaped crying, dragging a big white goose on her feet, biting her short legs tightly.

    She looked like she was about to die, "Brother, help me"

    Xu Qi'an stood by and watched, laughing like a pig

    At dusk, Second Uncle Xu came back from work. He was dressed in military uniform, with a long knife and crossbow hanging from his waist, watching eagles and wolves. His temperament was completely different from when he was wearing ordinary clothes.

    The three of them came to the study room, and after Lu'e served hot tea, they retreated obediently.

    Xu Cijiu said: "My eldest brother and I have already made arrangements, and we can send my mother and younger sister to the academy tomorrow. It just so happens that Lingyin is about to be enlightened. The teacher my father hired is not good enough to teach her. The teacher in the academy will be fine."

    Listen to the ringtone?This good news, I must be crying out of joy Xu Qian thought of the funny joke of giving a box of exercise books to warm-hearted children in his previous life for no reason.

    Second Uncle Xu was overjoyed. This undoubtedly solved his heart problem. The female family members in the family can be properly arranged, so he has no worries about the future.

    "Thank you for leaving the old days. Father already knew that letting you study is the most correct thing he has ever done in his life."

    Xu Cijiu was a little ashamed: "Father, it is the elder brother's credit, and has nothing to do with me."

    "Ning Yan?" Uncle Xu looked at his nephew unexpectedly.

    After listening to his son's explanation, Second Uncle Xu said regretfully: "Ning Yan, the biggest mistake Second Uncle did in his life was to send you to practice martial arts."

    Uncle Xu now believes that his nephew is the seed of reading.

    I'm just making effective use of the knowledge I learned in my previous lifeXu Qi'an said in a deep voice, "I have something to tell my second uncle. When I just came back, I was followed. Farewell, how about you?"

    The expressions of the father and son changed.

    Xu New Year frowned: "Even if I'm being followed, how would I know?"

    He is just a scholar who has enlightened.

    Second Uncle Xu stood up, paced back and forth a little anxiously, and said in a deep voice: "Ning Yan, you will stay at the mansion tonight, and our uncle and nephew live closer together, so we can take care of you better.

    "In addition, I will go out later, and I will only make a noise when I go to the sword guard, so that they can strengthen the patrol strength nearby at night."

    Xu New Year and Xu Qi'an looked at each other with a heavy heart

    During the meal, Xu Qi'an glanced at his elegant younger sister Xu Lingyue, and coughed to attract the attention of the whole family.

    He took out a small mahogany box engraved with the words "Baoqixuan" from his arms, and slowly opened the box. It was a finely crafted gold step rocker. The head of the hairpin was exquisitely carved flowers inlaid with pearls.  A series of slender gold tassels hang down.

    Regardless of the style, the weight of gold alone makes the whole family look sideways.

    Xu Lingyue and her aunt stared blankly, and two pairs of Kazilan's big eyes fixed on Jin Buyao.

    Jinbuyao jewelry, because of its fine workmanship and precious materials, has always been sought after by the daughters and wives of wealthy families. Ordinary women can't afford such fine jewelry.

    Auntie used to have a carved golden step, which is very precious.

    Xu Qi'an is a single dog, so naturally he won't buy gold buds for no reason. There are only two women in the family who are suitable to wear them, and his aunt is the matriarch

    Auntie's beautiful face burst into a smile, and her eyes turned soft: "You still have a conscience, bring it"

    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Qi'an put Jin Buyao in front of Xu Lingyue: "Sister, send it to you!"

    Xu Lingyue's eyes widened, she couldn't believe it, Baoqixuan's jewelry is very famous in this area, the workmanship is exquisite, and it is very popular with girls and women from rich families nearby.

    "Thank you, brother." A sincere smile appeared on her clear face, her eyes were crescent like crescent moons.

    Aunt's delicate body trembled, her towering chest heaved and fell, her eyes were red, and she asked Uncle Xu fiercely:

    "Say, do you want my nephew or me."

    She and this little bastard are irreconcilable.

    Second Uncle Xu glared at his nephew, and quickly brought some food to his wife: "Calm down, don't be as knowledgeable as this brat."

    Xu Qi'an felt that someone had kicked his calf, so he looked up at Xu New Year beside him.

    Xu Erlang lowered his head to eat by himself.

    ps: I had a dream last night, I was sitting on the edge of the roof, and a group of readers called me: Newspaper seller, come down quickly, we promised to recommend tickets for you.

    (©V_©V) (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 Aunt: Hmph, the little bastard still has a conscience

    ?

    Auntie was angry, her beautiful face was covered with frost, the kind that couldn't be coaxed well.

    Uncle Xu's scalp was numb, and he complained: "Ning Yan, how good is it that you have money to subsidize your family, is it worth buying these flashy things?"

    He intends to diss his nephew to regain his sense of identity with his wife and dispel her anger.

    Xu Lingyue said lightly: "There is no shortage of food and clothing at home, and Daddy's meal includes eldest brother's salary in it."

    Second Uncle Xu was so choked by his daughter that he couldn't speak, so he changed the subject again: "Ning Yan, where did you get the money?"

    Xu Qi'an said: "I think the jewelry on my sister's head is too cheap, so I kept it in my heart, cut down on food, saved up some money, and in addition, Bao Qi Xuan has half-price crossword guessing games"

    It's hard to say that the jewelry was bought for nothing. He doesn't want to be socially dead like Xu Cijiu.

    Xu Lingyue's hand holding the bowl trembled slightly, her heart softened and she stared at Xu Qi'an with full eyes.

    In this family, only the elder brother puts her on the top of his heart. The father and the second elder brother never thought there was any problem with her wearing cheap jewelry.

    The daughter's house also needs a facade.

    "Brother, does it look good?" She put the golden step rocker on her hair, and the candlelight reflected the girl's sharp melon-seeded face. Her facial features were exquisite, her eyes were black and bright, and she was lively and fragrant.

    Aunt is even more sour.

    Xu Qi'an was also sour. He glanced at Xu Erlang on the left. The younger brother was wearing a navy blue robe, his long black and beautiful hair was tied up with a green jade hairpin, his lips were red and his teeth were white, he was extremely handsome.

    He also glanced at the radiant girl after wearing the golden step shaker, and at the plump and beautiful woman, my aunt.

    The whole family's looks have been kissed by angels, so I'm just mediocre?

    ? When he saw Xiao Douding, who had facial features resembling Uncle Xu's, who looked iron and simple, he was no longer sour.

    "Come on, Lingyin eats meat." Xu Qi'an picked up a piece of fatty meat for her, and Xu Lingyue picked up lean meat with chopsticks.

    "Brother is so kind."

    "Brother sees you the most pleasing to the eye."

    "Then why didn't the eldest brother save me just now?" Xiao Douding remembered that the elder brother not only did not save her just now, but also laughed loudly.

    "Only by suffering hardships can one become a master, and only by suffering hardships can one become an invincible master in the world."

    "Is there anyone who is invincible without enduring hardships?"

    "Yes, in a dream."

    When the meal was almost finished, my aunt said lightly: "After the New Year, Ning Yan will be twenty."

    "Yo, auntie still remembers my age." Xu Qi'an expressed surprise.

    Auntie ignored him arrogantly, turned to Second Uncle Xu and said, "Master, I have to match Ning Yan with a marriage."

    Xu Lingyue and Xu New Year raised their heads at the same time and stared at their mother.

    Xu Qi'an himself was the slowest, and he was stunned for a few seconds before he realized it, and then he couldn't believe it.

    Unlucky aunt is actually interested in my nephew's marriage, will the sun come out from the west tomorrow?

    You know, marrying a daughter-in-law is a very grand event. Three books, six ceremonies and eight sedan chairs are all money.

    The aunt glanced at the unfortunate nephew, and continued: "I think Lu'e is good. She was raised in the mansion since she was a child, and she and Ning Yan are also childhood sweethearts."

    And it doesn't cost any moneyAunt is still an aunt

    The delicate Lv'e let out an 'ah', and Xia Fei felt a little bewildered on her cheeks.

    Love came too fast like a tornado, which blew her away.

    In my heart, I was shy and embarrassed, but also concealed a trace of joy.

    Xu Lingyue glanced at the maidservant who looked bleak in front of her, and was a little unhappy, "Mother, don't make up your own mind, let him discuss with daddy about the elder brother's marriage."

    The subtext is, mother, what position do you hold in the elder brother's heart, I don't know.

    The aunt hated her daughter for taking the hairpin, and scolded: "Ning Yan and Lv'er are both talented and beautiful, and they know their roots and bottoms. It's your sister's turn to object?"

    Xu Lingyue looked away aggrieved.

    No, no, knowing the basics is too much, and we haven't reached that point Xu Qi'an just wanted to express his opinion, when he heard the little brother beside him speak.

    Xu Xinnian said: "My mother thinks that when Lv'e marries the elder brother, the gift money will be exempted, and there will be a reason for the elder brother to move out to live."

    One hit hits.

    The aunt said angrily: "You child, you have never been able to speak since you were a child."

    Uncle Xu concluded the coffin: "That's all, all right, you don't have to worry about this matter, if you don't step into the Qi training state, Ning Yan won't be close to women."

    &np; So Xu Qi'an became happier.

    Arriving at the foot of the mountain and climbing up the stairs, Xu Qi'an and Xu Cijiu visited Zhang Shen, but the great scholar Li Mubai greeted them.

    "Where's the teacher?" Xu Cijiu asked.

    "It's closed." Li Mubai glanced at Xu Qi'an, and said calmly, "I have asked someone to arrange the yard."

    Xu Cijiu bowed to thank him, and said: "My sister is in the enlightenment stage, sir, can you allow her to study in the academy for a while."

    This request is not too much. If Xu Lingyue wants to study, the academy will definitely refuse, and Xu Lingyin is a five-year-old child. In this era, scholars do not reject enlightenment for children, and even advocate such things.

    It's just that children from ordinary families can't afford to read books.

    Li Mubai nodded in agreement

    Two days passed by in a hurry, and in the early morning of this day, Xu Cijiu, who was visiting his classmates, Xu Ershu, who was inquiring about news, and Xu Qian, who hadn't listened to the music for three consecutive days, gathered in the study.

    Lu'e has accompanied her to Yunlu Academy, and none of the three elders is willing to serve tea and water.

    For the first time, they gathered the information they had collected and planned to formulate a plan to deal with Zhou Li.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49 Social Death

    ?

    The information of Second Uncle Xu is as follows:

    "Zhou Li has been very quiet these past few days, probably because he was warned by Zhou Shilang, and he did not do any illegal or undisciplined behavior. He indulged in sensuality with a group of yamen all day long, going in and out of gambling houses, restaurants, Jiaofang and other places.

    "In addition, during the follow-up process, I discovered that Zhou Li frequently entered and exited a certain house. There was no plaque on that house. It should be a private house he bought outside. There lived a maid, a woman, and an old man who was a gatekeeper.  There is also a woman.

    "That woman was probably raised by him outside"

    Xu New Year and Xu Qi'an listened silently, each in a different state of contemplation, Xu Qi'an looked down at the ground, and tapped his fingertips on the table unconsciously.

    Xu New Year looked up to the roof at a forty-five degree angle, with Wushuang tucked in his sleeves, as if in a daze.

    After Xu Ershu finished speaking, he looked at his nephew and son, and said, "What do you think?"

    Nephew and son tacitly ignored him, and looked at each other, Xu Xinnian said: "The students of our college are not the same as the students of the Imperial College, they despise and hostile to each other.

    However, juren in the same period occasionally get together. The orthodoxy is opposite, but individuals can have friendship.  "

    Juren in the same period can be regarded as half of his classmates. If the relationship is established, it may not be unusable in the future.  As for the orthodox dispute, compared with personal interests, it has to be left behind.

    "Zhou Li has an arrogant and domineering personality. He has quarrels with many of his classmates in the Imperial College and has had conflicts. But he is by no means a fool. Those who have quarrels with him have ordinary backgrounds."

    Xu Qi'an was not surprised by this. From Zhou Li's methods of dealing with him, it can be analyzed that this yamen's method of handling affairs is not clever, but it is effective, and has a certain degree of scheming and city government.

    His arrogance and domineering only target people with lower background and influence than himself.

    "This undoubtedly increases the difficulty for us to deal with him." Xu Qi'an sighed.

    Xu Nian glanced at him: "Don't interrupt, listen to me.

    "Zhou Li has been infatuated with Miss Fuxiang from the Jiaofang Division for a long time. Whenever he goes to the Jiaofang Division, he must find Miss Fuxiang. But he has repeatedly failed in the 'Da Chawei'."

    Fragrance girl?  The oiran of the Jiaofang Division?  Wang Butou said that a beauty who sleeps for one night is worth a lifetime?  Xu Qi'an's spirit lifted.

    Xu Nian raised his teacup, glanced at the empty cup, put it down again helplessly, and said:

    "I originally thought that I could play the game of driving tigers and swallowing wolves again. Using Zhou Li's conflicts with his classmates to make plans, but those classmates were not enough, and with Zhou Li's prudence, it was too difficult for him to mess with higher-level yamen.  Large, almost impossible to achieve.

    "Zhou Li has gone to the Jiaofang Division very many times. If you want to get more information, that girl Fuxiang is an excellent breakthrough."

    Tuk dukXu Qi'an knocked on the table.

    When Xu Ershu and Xu Erlang looked over, he said in a deep voice: "I must remind you of one thing, no matter what time, we have to do subtraction, the more complicated the plan, the more loopholes.

    "To deal with Zhou Li, it is impossible for us to have too complicated and delicate plans, because the gap between them is too great. Goodbye, don't fall into misunderstandings."

    Scholars are most likely to be clever and be misled by cleverness. When calculating people, it will make it more difficult for themselves to think about the subtlety of the layout and the superb means.

    Especially Xu Cijiu, who has a high self-esteem and is familiar with the art of war.

    Xu Cijiu frowned, a little agreeing, but a little unconvinced: "What's the big brother's opinion?"

    "Simple, the simpler the better." Xu Qi'an thought about it: "The crime that really has no trace is murder of passion, and we should do the same when we make plans."

    "How simple? First, don't involve too many people, and second, don't make things too complicated. Farewell, if Zhou Li had a conflict with a certain yamen, and the father of that yamen happened to be able to wrestle with Zhou Shilang,  what will you do?"

    Xu New Year fell into deep thought.

    "Okay, your silence says it all." Xu Qi'an waved his hand, interrupting the younger brother's thinking. A lot of scheming and conspiracy must have flashed through the younger brother's mind.

    "My idea is that we can disguise ourselves, seize the opportunity to beat up the yamen directly, and walk away."

    Xu Pingzhi finally seized the opportunity to interrupt, and slapped his thigh: "Ning Yan's idea is my favorite."

    The two brothers rolled their eyes at the same time.

    Xu Cijiu frowned and said, "Is it that simple?"

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "Simplicity doesn't mean it's ineffective. More often than not, it's beneficial to leave blank. The yamen who was beaten would think, who has he offended recently? After thinking about it, oh, it's that bastard Zhou Li.

    "And thisZhou Li will definitely not admit it, but it's not important. Everyone can testify freely. Anyway, the conflict has intensified. If you hit me, I will take revenge.  "

    Xu Cijiu is a smart person with a high level of comprehension. After thinking about it for a while, he can understand what the elder brother means.

    He nodded slightly, with a proud expression: "Not bad."

    Added: "What information did the elder brother collect?"

    Xu Qi'an didn't show off, and said: "I found out who Zhou Shilang's political opponent is."

    Xu Xinnian and Uncle Xu leaned over at the same time, their faces suddenly became serious, and they put on a listening posture.

    Xu Qi'an sneered: "Shangshu of the Household Department."

    Hubu Shangshu?  !  Xu Xinian's heart was shocked, and many doubts were solved in an instant.

    ?It¡¯s no wonder that Zhou Shilang of the household department wants to plan for taxation, because he knows that he is about to be put on by his immediate boss, and urgently needs a huge amount of money to make up for the shortfall.

    And it is precisely because they are both in the household department that the household secretary can catch Zhou Shilang's fox tail.

    "Ning Yan, how did you know this kind of thing." Uncle Xu was a little incredulous.

    How can idlers have channels to know about the battle between the big bosses in the court?

    "Miss Caiwei from Sitianjian told me." Xu Qi'an said.

    And the price is only one candied haws, one roast goose leg, one serving of fermented rice balls and a bowl of fish ball soup He silently added in his heart.

    It is an advantage that big-eyed beauties are easy to buy.  The disadvantage is that she has no interest in state affairs, and Si Tianjian does not interfere in state affairs, so her knowledge is limited.

    This is very bad, Miss Caiwei, you need a copy of "Self-Cultivation of Xu Dalang's Wife Helper", I will write it to you later.

    Xu Qi'an clapped his hands, interrupted his cousin who was in a state of contemplation, and said:

    "It seems that the information we have collected is not enough to formulate a detailed plan, but it's okay, one bite can't make you fat, what should you do next?"

    Xu Nian thought for a while: "I suggest going to the Jiaofang Division to find out information from the oiran FuxiangI definitely can't do this. I never go to the place of fireworks."

    It is common for officials in Dafeng to prostitute, but for students without official status, it is another set of standards.

    You haven't come to the end of the imperial examination, and you want to play with women?  It is unreliable at first glance, so don't even think about having a good future in the future.

    It's like when I was studying, parents did not allow students to play games online. If any student spends all day in Internet cafes, then he is a quasi-social scumXu Qi'an leaned back on his chair, looked to the side, and said with a relaxed expression.  The tone said:

    "I definitely can't go either, because I haven't stepped into the Qi training state yet."

    So the question is, who is in charge of going to the Jiaofang Division to inquire about the news?

    The two brothers tacitly set their sights on Uncle Xu.

    "Look at me, am I the one who will go to Jiaofangsi? I don't even know the words, so I'm going to make fun of myself?" Uncle Xu said that he is not the kind of person who misses the place of fireworks.

    Seeing that his father was unwilling, Xu Xinnian threw the blame on Xu Qi'an again: "Brother's poems are very popular in Jiaofang Division."

    Uncle Xu immediately vetoed his son's proposal, frowned and said, "Your elder brother is an honest man who doesn't even go to the fence, let him go to the Jiaofang Division to inquire, and don't get stuck in it when the time comes.  The woman in the fence has taken it."

    For a martial artist at the peak of refinement, it is indeed a huge loss to break his body before stepping into the Qi training state.

    Xu Qi'an, who never went to Goulan to listen to music, nodded, expressing that he was not that kind of person.

    Uncle Xu said: "If you don't want to leave the old school, you can go." He still felt that a place like Jiaofangsi should be suitable for scholars to go.

    This is an inherent concept.

    Xu Cijiu snorted.

    Uncle Xu refused to go to the Jiaofang Division. There was another reason besides that it was a literati's territory and he didn't like rough blanks.

    Xu Cijiu refused to go to the Jiaofang Division. Apart from the fact that students should pay attention to reputation and reputation, there is another reason.

    Xu Qi'an refused to go to the Jiaofang Division. Apart from never going to Goulan to listen to music, there was another reason.

    Societal death!

    The three looked at each other and fell silent.

    ps: I heard that recommendation tickets are a kind of thing that can make the author write shit on the wall.  My lovely readers have piles of recommendation tickets in their hands, right?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50: Throwing the Pot

    ?

    Why are we all afraid of social death? This involves a rule in the inner city. The inner city is different from the outer city in that the latter has no curfew.

    And because the former lived in decent people, for the safety of dignitaries and dignitaries, after dusk the drums were played, there would be no more people on the street.

    As we all know, Jiaofang Secretary works at night.

    This means that going to the Jiaofang Division is not just about inquiring about news, you also have to stay in it.

    That's why Xu Pingzhi objected to Xu Qi'an's going to the Jiaofang Division. He was a young and energetic guy who stayed in the Jiaofang Division. If a girl teased him, who could bear it?

    Therefore, whoever goes to the Jiaofang Division has to go whoring.

    And the three men here are all man-made:

    The gentleman Xu bids farewell to the old days.

    Do not go to Goulan Xu Qi'an.

    The beloved wife of the Gu family, Xu Pingzhi.

    All three of them knew one thing clearly in their hearts. Even if there was a reason for the incident, prostitution is prostitution, and this fact cannot be changed.

    Although I have never gone whoring in my previous life, I can imagine the embarrassment of going whoring and being called by the police to inform my parentsI just don't want to live anymoreXu Qi'an sat upright, with a serious and dignified face.

    Some interesting stories about the brothel came to mind. One time when Goulan was listening to music, Wang Butou brought up a topic. An official from the court went to teach the sleeping girl in the square, but he met his son while playing tea circle.

    That scene was very embarrassing.

    The next day, it spread throughout the official circles in the capital, and it was cited as a joke, so that even the head catcher Wang heard about it from the county magistrate Zhu.

    For this era that values ??the Three Cardinal Principles and Five Constant Principles and reputation, it is too much for the skin to bear when such a thing happens.

    Xu Qi'an looked at Xu Ershu and Xu Erlang, and an image appeared in his mind involuntarily:

    Xu New Year: "Yo, Dad, you're here too. Give me this girl today, and she'll be yours tomorrow."

    Second Uncle Xu: "Get lost, who is Lao Tzu? I'll go to bed first."

    Xu Qi'an: "You all step down, I want to be alone."

    Thinking about it makes me shudderXu Qi'an coughed: "The Jiaofang Division has been put on hold in advance, and we will continue to inquire about the news. After all, the Jiaofang Division does not have to go, and we are not sure whether we can really find out from Fuxiang Huakui.  Favorable news.

    "Sit down again the day after tomorrow to summarize the news. If there is no extra gain, let's consider going to the Jiaofang Division."

    Hearing what he said, Xu Erlang and Xu Ershu's attitudes suddenly improved, and they nodded.

    Xu Qian thought to himself, let me make a sacrifice and go to the Jiaofang Division tomorrow night

    At noon the next day, Xu Qi'an took leave and went back to the Xu Mansion. The Xu Mansion, which was still lively in the past, became much cooler.

    The maid and the old lady took half of it away, leaving Lao Zhang, the concierge, and a few servants to take care of it.  Xu Ershu and Xu Erlang did not return.

    Xu Qi'an went to the inner courtyard with ease, pushed away Xu Erlang's room, and rummaged through the boxes to find the moon-white Confucian shirt, which was made of precious fabric and embroidered with cloud patterns of the same color.

    He took off his police uniform and put on the most decent clothes of his little brother, with a jade pendant of decent quality hanging from his belt.

    Xu Qi'an stood in front of the bronze mirror, looking at his current appearance.

    It's okay My skin is too masculine, and I can't wear the handsome beauty of a little milk dog If it is the beauty of my previous life, I can completely control this kind of clothes  .At present, this skin always lacks some sense of substitutionXu Qi'an smoothed the folds on his chest, and left satisfied.

    The structure of Dafengjing City can be summarized by the word "matryoshka", which are Miyagi, Imperial City, Inner City and Outer City.

    Compared to the outer city with a large population of mixed fish and dragons, Xu Qi'an understood the inner city as the CBD area of ??his previous life, and only rich people could live in it.

    In this era, those who can live in the inner city are people with status and status.

    It is worth mentioning that my aunt has always wanted to sell the real estate in the outer city and move to the inner city.

    It's a pity that there is a nephew of a gold swallowing beast, which makes my aunt yearn for the inner city, but she has no chance to live in it.

    From Xu's Mansion to the gate of the inner city on foot, Xu Qi'an's current journey would take three to four hours.

    He hired a carriage and arrived at the gate of the nearest inner city an hour later. He took out the voucher he had prepared earlier and passed the customs smoothly.

    The soldiers guarding the city carefully inspected the carriage, and seeing that Xu Qi'an did not carry any large luggage, his face could not hide his disappointment.

    Because this means that Xu Qi'an didn't enter the inner city to do business, so he couldn't collect the city gate tax

    The streets in the inner city are wide and criss-crossed,?, almost impossible to hit.

    Eyes are the most important part of the five senses. Losing vision will reduce the warrior's hand feeling and increase the difficulty of hitting.

    Whether you can make a shot or not depends entirely on your face.

    Xu Qi'an has an ugly face, but he has absolute confidence, because he hasn't picked up any silver for several days in a row.

    Is it because I will come to the inner city and encounter this game of throwing pots, so the lucky points will automatically accumulate?

    If I can hit the shot, all the gold and silver ingots will be mine Alas, Ouhuang's life is so unpretentious and boring Xu Qi'an walked thirty steps away, turned around, covered his eyes with a black cloth,  Throw it back casually.

    "Boom boom boom"

    The three arrows entered the pot almost at the same time, in no particular order.

    The passers-by around made exclamations, and the uproar attracted just as they were about to leave the carriage, a soft and pleasant voice came out of the window:

    "Stop!"

    ps: I'm going on a business trip tomorrow, hey, I don't really want to go out, after all, the epidemic is not over yet, so I'm a little scared.  But in order to justify the meal, I had to bite the bullet and fly.

    That is to say, there will be no computer around me tomorrow, so I may not be able to update during the day, so the chapter at noon tomorrow will be updated in advance.  This is not an update, but an early update tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51

    ?

    Hearing the sound of arrows entering the pot, the arc of Xu Qi'an's mouth widened uncontrollably. He tore off the black cloth and pointed to the gold and silver ingots on the booth:

    "Haha, old man, these are all mine now."

    The old Taoist glanced at him, calmly packed the gold and silver ingots, then pointed to the bodhi bracelet and small jade mirror at the top, and said with a smile:

    "Young master, choose one of the two."

    Xu Qi'an's tone of discussion: "Old Taoist, I don't want these, I just want money."

    The old man ruthlessly refused: "Rules are rules."

    After a pause, he added: "These two are rare treasures, how can they be compared with yellow and white vulgar objects, son, don't be blinded by gold and silver."

    No, I just want these vulgar thingsXu Qi'an asked: "Treasures? What's the use."

    "I don't know, I just know that they are waiting for someone who is destined." The old Taoist looked like a bachelor.

    Xu Qi'an suspected that the old man was lying to him, but there was no evidence. Considering his inexplicable luck, he hesitated.

    Treasures are not treasures, who can say for sure, silver is more affordable.

    At this time, a soldier came over and said, "Young master, my master asks you to do me a favor."

    Xu Qi'an turned his head and glanced at the luxurious carriage not far away, "What does your master want?"

    "That string of bodhi beads." The soldier looked away from the booth and looked at Xu Qi'an: "My master is willing to give sixty taels of gold."

    So it turns out that my Ou Huang Ying is hereXu Qi'an showed a warm smile on his face: "Thanks to you, we will make a deal."

    He asked the soldier to pay a coin in exchange for three arrows.

    The soldier said: "The master said, you can cast more times, and we will pay all the money. It doesn't matter if you fail"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xu Qi'an who was blindfolded throwing arrows casually.

    Boom, boom, boom The three arrows were thrown into the pot with precision.

    The exclamation of passers-by came again.

    The soldiers looked at Xu Qi'an with respectful eyes.

    If once is lucky, twice means that the other party is not an ordinary person. This ordinary-looking young man is dressed as a scholar, but he is definitely a master.

    The gold sixty taels is in handXu Qi'an was in an extremely happy mood. He tore off the black cloth, just in time to see the curtain of the luxurious carriage fall in the distance

    I don't know what big man is sitting in the car He didn't dare to look more, turned around, and cupped his fists at the soldier: "Fortunately, it's not a disgrace."

    The soldier respectfully clasped his fists in return, and then returned to the carriage. In a short time, he came over with a swollen bag of money.

    Xu Qi'an took the money bag, took the jade mirror from the old Taoist, and watched the carriage leave.

    He withdrew his gaze, casually put the palm-sized jade mirror into his pocket, and weighed it happily to inflate his wallet.

    It weighs about three or four catties, and it is too heavy to tie around the waist.

    "No, I have to exchange it for a bank note. It's too stupid to carry such a heavy gold with me"

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but look back, only to find that the old Taoist priest was gone, and the booth was also cleaned up.

    Xu Qi'an stood by the side of the road in silence for a long time

    He went to the bank again and exchanged the gold into four bills worth one hundred taels; one bill worth fifty taels; and three silver bills worth ten taels.

    Gold is not in the monetary system, so it needs to be exchanged for equivalent silver, and then the bank will issue silver notes.

    The exchange ratio between gold and silver is 1:8, sixty taels of gold equals four hundred and eighty taels of silver.

    Four hundred and eighty taels of silver is more than enough to slap Auntie's pretty facewhy every time I make money I can't help thinking of using silver bills to slap Auntie, the original owner's resentment towards Auntie is too strong   In addition, the money can only buy a small yard in the inner city If you want to buy a big house with three entrances, don't even think about getting it if you don't have ten thousand taels of silver Xu Qi'an is a little distressed.

    Regardless of whether it is a different world or a previous life, housing prices are a desperate thing.

    "Four hundred and eighty taels, it should be enough to redeem a lower-grade brothel oiran, but it's not worth it.

    "You see, for four hundred and eighty taels, I can take turns to visit many oirans for several months. But to redeem one oiran, not to mention exhausting the family's wealth, I have to be responsible for her food and clothing. I accidentally got pregnant  Cub, another big expense.

    And my current salary is only enough to support a regular wife, and I can't afford the boring life of rich people hugging each other.  Besides, I will not redeem the body of a brothel girl, use the bus for private use, and be struck by lightning.  "

      At dusk, Xu Qi'an came to the famous Jiaofangsi in the capital, which was located in an alley.

    When the lights came on, all kinds of carriages were parked outside the alley, the sound of silk and bamboo orchestras came from the yard, and there was a clear and moving singing voice.

    He knew that the beautiful nightlife had begun.

    Walking along the alleyway extending in all directions, the essence of culture that Xu Qi'an learned from Wang Butou emerged in Xu Qi'an's mind.

    A normal brothel is a two- or three-story building, and it is quite standard with one or two other courtyards attached.

    Jiaofangsi does not have this kind of high-rise building, because it is not needed, and the courtyards in this part of the alley are all Jiaofangsi.

    State-owned enterprises are so rich and powerful.

    There is a threshold for the Jiaofang Division, and it is not a rule that ordinary people cannot consume here, but the basic consumption of the Jiaofang Division is five taels of silver.

    This is not about the sleeping girl, but the opening fee.

    Five taels of silver is equivalent to the income of ordinary people for several months, and it must be a wealthy family.

    Therefore, there are mainly three types of guests of Jiaofang Division:

    One, wealthy gentry.

    This kind of guests are the most willing to spend money, because they are of low social status on weekdays, and they have a fanatical obsession with sleeping with the female family members of prisoners.

    Second, officials.

    For them, the Jiaofang Division is a place for drinking tea and gatherings after get off work. As long as there is entertainment, they like to go to the Jiaofang Division.

    It is worth mentioning that officials of the Ministry of Rites can prostitute themselves for nothing.  Because the director of the teaching workshop is under the management of the Ministry of Rites.

    Three, scholars.

    This kind of person is more refined than the wealthy gentry, likes to recite poems and fight against others, and is not as difficult to serve as an official, so they are most liked by Jiaofangsi girls.

    There are also three types of girls in the Jiaofang Division:

    One, the female relatives of the prisoner.

    This kind of woman is the worst, forced to be reduced to prostitution and bullied by others.

    2. Women captured in the war.

    Leaving aside, let¡¯s take the Battle of Shanhaiguan 20 years ago. Western countries and Dafeng were the victors, and they took countless women from the northern and southern borders, and filled them into the teaching workshops of various states and governments.

    3. Prostitutes recruited by the Jiaofang Division.

    This kind of woman volunteered to become a glorious seafood merchant, contributing to Dafeng's abalone business, and her spirit is precious.

    "It's true that I live and learn forever, and Wang Butou is my teacher" Xu Qi'an sighed with emotion, and finally found the goal of this visit to the Jiaofang Division.

    He stopped outside a courtyard, and the plaque on the gate read: Yingmei Xiaoge

    The gate of the courtyard is open, and two bright red lanterns are hung. Inside the courtyard are plum trees with branches dotted with blooming flowers.

    A sixteen or seventeen-year-old porter boy was guarding the gate of the courtyard, looking at Xu Qi'an with scrutiny.

    He also has another title that everyone is familiar with.

    "Yang Ling, a talented scholar in Changle County, has heard the name of Miss Fuxiang for a long time, so I came here to visit." Xu Qi'an imitated a scholar's bow, and spoke politely to the porter.

    Yingmei Xiaoge is the residence of the oiran Fuxiang.

    The table opening fee here is ten taels of silver, which is twice as expensive as that of ordinary yards.

    There are a total of twelve oirans in Jiaofang Division, who are divided into four grades according to character, rhyme, talent and color.

    Girl Fuxiang belongs to the first class, and is known as the best of poetry and qin.

    "Ten taels of silver." The concierge boy who was used to seeing the old man had a cold attitude, and after collecting Xu Qi'an's money, he let him enter the yard.

    Xu Qi'an was overjoyed, laughter and the sound of silk and bamboo came from the yard, and the tea play had already begun, but since the concierge guy let him in, it meant that the yard was not reserved, but individual visitors.

    There are two modes for those who come out to play, one is private, and the other is individual visitors.

    If it is the former, Xu Qi'an is destined to be in vain today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52

    ?

    The place for entertaining guests in Yingmei Xiaoge is on the first floor, the shoji door facing the yard is open, and a thin silk curtain hangs down to keep out the cold wind.

    More than a dozen guests sat in the wine room, drinking, laughing, and admiring plum blossoms.

    The four corners of the wine house are burning charcoal pots to dispel the cold in winter.

    A maid led Xu Qi'an in, and everyone turned their heads to look at this tall young man in a moon-white book long robe.

    Xu Qi'an's mind flashed the rules of tea gathering that Wang Butou described, trying to make his smile gentle, and bowed to everyone:

    "I'm Yang Ling, a scholar in Lower Changle County, everyone, please be polite."

    Among the people present, there were not only gentry in brocade clothes, but also students from the Imperial Academy; their status were neither high nor low.

    Some people looked away indifferently, some looked at it carefully, and some smiled back.

    It seems that during the Jingcha period, the officials of Dafeng were much calmer and more honestIn the past, with the rank of Miss Fuxiang, this place would definitely be reservedXu Qi'an took his seat calmly, his eyes always glued to the role of "  "Xi Jiu" on the body of the oiran lady.

    Her complexion is full of spring, her eyes are colorful, her fragrance is colorful, and her charm is natural.

    This woman is very niceXu Qi'an, who has read countless eyebrows, was also amazed.

    In terms of facial features alone, this oiran is at the same level as her aunt, Xu Lingyue, and Chu Caiwei, with different looks and styles, each with its own characteristics.

    Belongs to the kind of stunning beauties who can definitely make men stunned and looked at while walking on the street.

    But in terms of temperament, this oiran has the beauty and elegance of a lady; in terms of clothing, she has tulle dresses that women in this era dare not wear.

    The fragrant shoulders are half exposed, the neck is slender, and the bra is wrapped with a layer of fan tulle, and the gully is looming.

    Where there is a ditch, there must be fire - it is reasonable for her to be the oiran.

    Miss Fuxiang acts as Xi Jiu, also called Lingguan. Lingguan is in charge of presiding over drinking orders, and is responsible for the atmosphere on the banquet. This work is usually done by famous prostitutes or courtesans, which ordinary women cannot do, because they are not good at literary accomplishment.  Very demanding.

    This time, the children are taking turns to speak the joint language, and the joint language is the right pair. On Xu Qi'an's left is a middle-aged man in a light blue robe and a jingle ring.

    It just so happened that it was his turn, the middle-aged man raised his glass and pondered for a long time before saying, "Ice cold wine at one, two, three."

    The Oiran lady raised the small flag in her hand, and commented (flattered) on the Shanglian.

    The smile on the middle-aged man's face widened, which was quite useful.

    This is the reason why Xi Jiu has famous prostitutes with profound literary heritage to be his job. Even ordinary prostitutes who are not good enough will not be able to flatter them even if they want to.

    After the review, a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Xu Qi'an, the most beautiful oiran lady.

    Everyone at the banquet followed suit.

    I'm not very good at pairing It's difficult just to be right Xu Qi'an is calm on the surface, but secretly anxious in his heart.

    He looked at the plum tree in the yard, and with a flash of inspiration, he deliberately drank a glass of wine, made a free and easy heroic gesture, and said loudly:

    "There are hundreds of lilacs and thousands of heads."

    "Wonderful!" The eyes of everyone present lit up, and when they looked at Xu Qi'an, there was a little smile on their faces.

    It is considered to be an admission that he has the qualifications to compete for the oiran, and treat him as a player of the same level.

    Fuxiang Huakui smiled, and commented on Xu Qi'an's second line as usual (praise).

    The smile on his face was too professionalafter the evaluation, he stopped looking at me immediatelythe sitting posture was a bit stiff, and he only drank when persuading himXu Qi'an quietly observed the limbs of this oiran lady  language.

    Combined with the knowledge of behavioral psychology, I came to a conclusion: This oiran lady doesn't think much of our level.

    I have been patiently accompanying me.

    At this time, the servant girl brought in a man, a handsome young man with fair skin, cool eyes, thin and red lips, delicate facial features, male and female appearance.

    Everyone in the room looked sideways, even Fuxiang Huakui showed surprise, even she didn't see such a handsome young gentleman.

    After the young man dressed as a scholar entered the room, he glanced casually, and was stunned in vain, froze in place.

    The corners of Xu Qi'an's eyes twitched wildly, and he held back for a long time: "What a coincidence."

    The handsome young man's mouth twitched, and he also held back: "What a coincidence"

    "You two know each other." Beside Xu Qi'an, the middle-aged man in a light blue robe said in surprise.

    More than just acquaintance, he is my little brotherXu Qi'an suppressed the overwhelming shame and embarrassment, and smiled calmly: "We have met a few times, brother Xu still remembers Yang, we are in Changle County.?The quality of the guests here is uneven, and it is a little difficult to just match the pair. The fragrant oiran Lan Xinhui is kind, and deliberately did not mention poetry, so as not to embarrass the guests and lose face.

    At this moment, Floating Fragrance Huakui stood up gracefully, blessed her body, and said softly: "The little girl is a little tired, so I will leave first, and you can drink slowly."

    The tea siege is over.

    Next, if the oiran lady takes a fancy to someone, she will ask her maid to keep him and bring him into the house.

    If you don't like it, the servant girl will see off the guests, and then start the next round of tea playing.

    Everyone waited expectantly and anxiously, time passed, and after half a stick of incense, a servant girl came and said softly:

    "My wife invited Mr. Zhao into the house for tea."

    The guests shook their heads regretfully and sighed, while some smiled and congratulated Mr. Zhao.

    Mr. Zhao was smiling, with the attitude of a winner.

    Now, the three men of the Xu family couldn't sit still.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 I copied poems for the sake of trading, not vulgar pretense

    ?

    "What should I do? The three of us are gone for tea and thirty taels of silver. Even if we sleep with the maid in this courtyard, the three of us will have to spend several taels." Second Uncle Xu was in a hurry.  Looking at his son:

    "Farewell to the old days, think of a way quickly."

    Is this a question of money? This is a question that no news has revealed The brothers complained wildly in their hearts.

    Xu New Year looked at his father: "What can I do? It's just luck. My eldest brother and I came as soon as we came. Doesn't father know himself well?"

    His tone was a little heavy, which showed that he was also anxious.

    This wave is really a blood loss The money is second, the key is that the news has not been found out Looking at Mr. Zhao who was taken away by the servant girl, Xu Qi'an suddenly remembered the title of Fuxiang Huakui: Shuangjue of Qin and Poetry.

    He immediately asked for pen, ink and rice paper from the maid serving the guests.

    Cleared a space on the table, and pulled Xu Xinnian: "Farewell to the old, you write for me."

    Xu New Year did not hesitate, sitting upright in tacit understanding, holding a pen.

    Xu Qi'an spoke quickly, and read: "All the fragrances shake off Du Xuanyan, occupying all the charm to Xiaoyuan."

    ? Xu Xinnian moves his brush like flying, and writes cursive script with a strong character.

    Xu Qi'an continued to read: "Sparse shadows slant horizontally, the water is clear and shallow, and the faint fragrance floats in the moon and dusk."

    Xu New Year didn't start writing, he was stunned, like petrified, muttering to himself and repeating the next two sentences.

    "Write quickly!" Xu Qi'an pushed him.

    Xu Erlang woke up like a dream, and quickly finished writing with a sullen face.

    Xu Qi'an tore away the rice paper, summoned a maidservant, and said: "You give this poem to Lady Fuxiang, and you can do it, and say that Yang is waiting here."

    The maid was not very happy, but after Xu Qi'an stuffed her with a handful of broken silver, she trotted away immediately

    In the master bedroom, four folded screens block the bathtub, and the steam lingers on the roof beams.

    The floating fragrance is soaked in the hot water full of rose petals, the black hair is high, the neck is white and slender, the fragrant shoulders and chest are covered with water drops, reflecting the charming light in the candlelight.

    Her skin is as coagulated as grease, she looks like a beautiful woman.

    A personal servant girl was serving by the bathtub, while praising Fuxiang's skin, she said: "Mr. Zhao is already waiting in the tea room next door. The guests outside said that he is a scholar of the Imperial College."

    "It's not unusual for a scholar to be a scholar," Fuxiang smiled, and lightly stirred the water, saying, "But with Mr. Zhao's talent, it's not a problem to get a Juren."

    The servant girl laughed in a low voice: "I knew my wife liked this kind of talented son, like that annoying Zhou Li, who showed off his might just because of his father's official position.

    "The Mr. Zhao is very talented. I hope his wife will treat him well. Maybe it will become a good story in the future. Women can also be famous in history."

    "Even I make fun of it" Fuxiang poked the girl's head with her finger, and sighed: "It's so difficult for a woman to want to be famous in history. How many scholars can't dream of it."

    The door of the master bedroom was pushed open, and a servant girl came in, stood in the hall, and said crisply: "Lady, the guest named Yang outside asked the servant girl to send a poem."

    Fu Xiang frowned, and the maid reprimanded: "There are no rules, my lady has already chosen Mr. Zhao, how can I change it, is it because I have taken advantage of others?"

    The little maid bowed her head, not daring to talk back.

    Fu Xiang said lightly: "Put it on the table, go out and tell the guests, Fu Xiang loves it."

    The little maid let out a sigh of relief, put the rice paper on the table, and went out.

    After taking a bath, Fuxiang put on a thin gauze skirt, her graceful figure was looming, and she came to the table and sat down with her snow-white feet.

    "Go and invite Mr. Zhao to come in." She said, her eyes fell on the rice paper on the table, and she picked it up casually.

    Her eyes froze suddenly, staring at the rice paper bewilderedly.

    "The Floating Fragrance Presented by Yingmei Xiaoge"

    All the fragrances shake off Du Xuanyan, occupying all the amorous feelings towards Xiaoyuan.

    Sparse shadows and slanting water, clear and shallow water, dark fragrance floating at moon dusk.

    The servant girl walked to the door and was about to open it to invite Mr. Zhao, when she suddenly heard the lady's sharp voice behind her: "Wait!"

    Looking back, the lady was holding the rice paper tightly in her hand, trembling slightly, her face was strange like never before.

    That was an emotion that the servant girl had never seen on her face.

    The voice of the oiran lady was urgent and sharp: "Who, who sent the poem, which son, tell me quickly!!"

    The servant girl was taken aback, and mumbled: "It seems that the surname is Yang"

      The Oiran lady rushed to the door recklessly.

    "My lady, my ladyhow can you go out with your appearance, you can't" The servant girl hugged tightly.

    "Let go of me, let me go quickly." Fu Xiang blushed anxiously, "Don't let that young master go, chase him back quickly."

    The servant girl couldn't figure it out. It was just a poem, but it caused the lady to lose her composure like never before.

    "Don't be impatient, my lady. The servants will go immediatelyto invite the son who wrote the poem."

    After the maid left, the Oiran lady sat at the table in disheveled clothes, staring at the paper in her hand in a daze.

    "Sparse shadows, horizontal slanting water, clear and shallow water, dark fragrance floating in the moon duskGift floating fragrance, gift floating fragrance"

    Big tears rolled down her pretty face, and she lay on the table and began to cry

    In the front hall, some guests left, while others did not.

    After the tea round, the unsuccessful guests have two choices: one, go to another yard to continue the next game.  Second, if you are overwhelmed with alcohol and tired, you can choose the maids here to sleep with you.

    "This Fuxiang girl doesn't buy your account." Xu Pingzhi looked at his nephew with anxiety on his brows.

    The poem was sent over, but what I got in return was a light sentence.

    Obviously, Xu Qi'an's poem did not impress the oiran.

    Xu New Year sneered: "How can a mere woman understand the essence of poetry?"

    Xu Pingzhi stared at his son and asked, "Is that poem by Ning Yan just now excellent?"

    The arrogant Xu Erlang was convinced of his eldest brother in the way of poetry, and sighed: "Excellent, excellent."

    Xu Dalang is also puzzled, he has absolute confidence in this poem.

    This song Qilu is very famous, very big.  Especially the last two sentences are known as the pinnacle of Yongmei.

    At that time, under the loneliness and frost, the two lines of poems became famous through the ages¡ªthese two lines of poems were mentioned.

    The two poems have become famous throughout the ages, what a high evaluation.

    "Dark Fragrance" and "Sparse Shadow" have even become the names of ci poems, which shows the status of this poem among ancient literati.

    Celebrities such as Ouyang Xiu and Sima Guang all gave high marks to these two poems.

    And the author of this Qilu poem is also famous for this poem through the ages Well, Xu Qi'an forgot who the author was.

    This is impossible, she would reject me for no reason If this poem is given to the two great scholars of Yunlu Academy, they can raise me as their own sonXu Qi'an thought of a possibility, this  The oiran who is known as the best poet and qin is actually a showman.

    Stirring fame and selling people's designs is just a person with little culture.

    But there is a paradox here, if the Floating Fragrance Oiran is a vase designed by someone, it is impossible for her to be recognized by literati.

    Compared with the hype and selling of the previous artists, the oirans of this era also have similar operations, but the latter has real skills.

    The reason is simple, ancient scholars are not as easy to fool as young people in later generations.

    Frowning, the big maid who served beside Fuxiang walked quickly in small steps, her eyes were a little anxious to search the crowd, after seeing Xu Qi'an, her expression relaxed, and she came in slow steps, Fu  With a blessed body, Jiao Didi said:

    "Young Master Yang, did you write the poem?"

    The three masters of the Xu family looked at each other, relieved.

    "It's me." Xu Qi'an nodded.

    The servant girl smiled, became more respectful, lowered her eyebrows and said softly: "My wife is here to invite you."

    Xu Qi'an nodded calmly, followed behind the maid, and walked towards the master bedroom on the other side of the attic.

    This scene also aroused the ideas of the guests who planned to stay in the "Yingmei Pavilion" and whispered to each other.

    "Hey, why did he follow in?"

    "This, thisis not in compliance with the rules, how can there be two people in?"

    "The maid seemed to be talking about poetry just now, and I happened to see what he wrote with that handsome little brother."

    A middle-aged man dressed as a rich man walked up to Xu Xinian and Xu Pingzhi, cupped his hands and said, "You two, I don't know what Miss Fuxiang means? How did that brother come in just now? What poems did you write?"

    ps: Masters, my face is so itchy, I need a recommendation ticket to slap fiercely ¦ä(£þ¦á£þ)¦ä(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54

    ?

    Xu Erlang remained silent, Xu Pingzhi stared at the middle-aged man, shook his head and said: "It's just a doggerel. I heard that young master said that he is not good at calligraphy and can't write good characters, so I asked this young master to help write it."

    Second Uncle Xu is an old man. He pretended to be a bystander, and distanced himself from his nephew and son.

    Everyone immediately looked at Xu New Year, and Xu Erlang snorted, with a cold and indifferent attitude, he didn't bother to answer them.

    His attitude made the middle-aged man who asked the question angry and embarrassed, and he returned to his original position with a flick of his sleeves.

    Xu Pingzhi, who originally wanted to stay here, secretly gave his son a look, and the two left Yingmei Xiaoge one after the other.

    "It's not good to stay inside, it's not good for people to see that the three of us are related." Xu Pingzhi taught his son.

    "I understand." Xu Nian nodded, and shivered in the cold wind after speaking.

    There is a charcoal fire in the house to keep warm. When you first come out, the temperature difference is so huge that you can't help but shiver.

    Xu Pingzhi glanced at his son, and said: "If we were staying in Yingmei Xiaoge, those maids only need one tael of silver.

    "Now I can only go to other courtyards to find other women If they are not maidservants, the low price is five taels of silver, which includes the money for playing tea."

    Having said that, Xu Pingzhi paused, seeing his son's non-habitual venomous tongue, he asked him why he knew so clearly.

    While being strange, I was relieved.

    Uncle Xu took out an ingot of official silver, standard silver, five taels per ingot from his bosom.

    "Erlang, take the silver."

    The Xu family went bankrupt due to the tax and bank case. Even after a month later, Xu Pingzhi got a lot of money through gray channels, but overall he was still relatively tight.

    Uncle Xu didn't think his son could still take out five taels of silver.

    Xu Xinnian was slightly moved, and said in a low voice, "Father, what about you?"

    Second Uncle Xu smiled nonchalantly: "Dad is not afraid of the cold and heat when he is refining the essence. Even if he sleeps on the side of the road overnight, it will not be a problem. Your body cannot withstand the cold wind at night."

    Xu Nian put his hands in his sleeves, bowed his back slightly, and endured the chilly night wind, staring at the five taels of silver in a daze. After a long while, he said in a hoarse voice:

    "I do not want."

    Uncle Xu must make his son accept it.

    Between pulling and pulling, there was a slap, and a piece of official silver fell out of Xu Nian's arms, no more, no less, exactly five taels

    The father and son looked at the silver on the ground and fell silent.

    On the other side, the servant girl pushed open the door of the master bedroom, signaling Xu Qi'an to come in, but she didn't intend to go in.

    "Young Master Yang, please come in!"

    The moment the shoji door was opened, a warm fragrance rushed over, and the floor was covered with a layer of expensive silk lichen, which was nothing more than expensive and labor-intensive.

    The lichen is embroidered with blue lotus flowers and clusters of auspicious clouds.

    A woman walks on it, growing lotuses every step of the way.  The high-ranking officials walked on it and made great progress.

    The mind is exquisite.

    A three-fold screen imitating the famous painting "Rain Beating Plantains" separates the sleeping area from the brocade hall, and a graceful young woman sits kneeling on the small couch in front of the screen, and a phoenix-tailed couch  Qin.

    She was wearing a light gauze dress, with her fat-like jade skin looming, and she was looking at the door with a smile.

    The eyes of the two met, and she lowered her head slightly, with a shy smile on her lips.

    The most important thing is the gentleness of bowing the head, the shyness of a water lotus that cannot withstand the cool breeze This poem appeared in Xu Qi'an's mind.

    When serving wine orders, she is as elegant as a lady of every family, but when she is on the edge, she is charming and seductive, and she wants to talk about it.

    This is a charm that only the women of the Jiaofang Division can cultivate.

    Xu Qi'an has two heads, one big.

    "My lord?" Hua Kui said with a silly smile, "Why is your lord looking at my family like this?"

    Xu Qi'an sighed: "I heard that Miss Fuxiang is extremely talented and a rare beauty in the world. I didn't believe it before, but now I believe it. Even if Miss Fuxiang is the most beautiful woman in the world, I still believe it."

    "Young Master Yang, don't make fun of my family." Fuxiang pursed her lips, lowered her head shyly, with a smile on her brow and eyes, obviously very happy

    In the tea room next door, Mr. Zhao drank a whole pot of tea, his bladder protested twice, and the third time, he finally couldn't help it.

    Is he here for tea?

    Mr. Zhao left the tea room full of complaints and walked towards the master bedroom, but was stopped by the maid at the door.

    "I have been waiting in the tea room for a long time, why does Fu XiangguMy mother hasn't seen me yet.  " Mr. Zhao asked the servant girl.

    "Don't blame Mr. Zhao, the lady has already chosen someone else." The servant girl replied.

    "!!!" Mr. Zhao felt several thunderbolts hit his forehead one after another, and then he burst into anger, and said loudly:

    "Miss Fuxiang obviously chose me, why did she suddenly change her mind, and amusing people? If you don't give me an explanation, don't blame me for being rude."

    His fierce tone and ferocious words made the servant girl a little scared, and she subconsciously wanted to call out to the servants in the yard.

    "Ping'er, since Mr. Zhao is not convinced, you can take the poem out for him to read."

    The charming voice of the oiran lady came from the room.

    The servant girl glanced cautiously at Mr. Zhao, opened the barrier door to a gap that only one person could pass through, and slipped in.

    A few seconds later, she flashed out again, and handed the rice paper to Mr. Zhao.

    The latter took it, glanced at it, and the angry expression immediately froze on his face, and then slowly melted away, replaced by shock, shock, and disbelief

    He stayed in place for a long time, and when he loosened his fingers, the rice paper slowly fell

    The guests outside were shocked to find that Mr. Zhao had come out.

    Done?  !

    Mr. Zhao's expression made them realize that something was wrong. They were kicked out.

    "Brother Zhao, what's the matter with you?" A young man of the same age, dressed as a scholar, stepped forward immediately, seemingly concerned, but actually gossiping.

    Previously, the servant girl called the man surnamed Yang away, and not long after, Mr. Zhao came out in a daze.

    It is obvious that someone cut off his beard halfway and took away the plump peony flowers.

    Mr. Zhao, who was wearing a green robe, glanced at everyone slowly, and murmured: "I lost, and I am convinced that I lost."

    "What's going on, lose? Where do you start?"

    "Brother Zhao, that person wrote a poem, right? What kind of poem can make Miss Fuxiang break the rules?"

    "You should say it quickly, you are so anxious."

    The guests all gathered together.

    Mr. Zhao turned a deaf ear to it, walked out, and murmured: "All the fragrances shake off Du Xuanyan"

    Everyone's hearts were lifted, and they knew that what he was reading was the poem just now.

    " Occupy the style and go to Xiaoyuan."

    At this time, Mr. Zhao had already walked into the courtyard, and the guests followed behind him involuntarily, listening.

    "Sparse shadows, horizontal slanting water, clear and shallow water, dark fragrance floating moon dusk"

    The guests did not keep up and stayed where they were, and the air fell into silence for a short time.

    For a long time no one spoke.

    I don't know how long it took, a student's eyes filled with tears, and his lips trembled: "When this poem comes out, it will embarrass those who have chanted plums through the agesEveryone, Xiaosheng will retire first, and Xiaosheng will go to another place to have tea and spread the poem.  .¡±

    "I'm also retiring, to make a name for the Dafeng poetry circle, how can I be missing."

    The guests dispersed in a rush, and couldn't wait to participate in the tea gathering in the other courtyard, and then they threw out this poem and became a blockbuster.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55

    ?

    "My family would like to thank the young master. If the slave family can be famous in history in the future, it must be due to the young master." Fuxiang's eyes were full of affection, and she became more and more charming.

    Xu Qi'an knew what she was referring to. Since ancient times, there have been many famous prostitutes who have been famous for their poems.

    Any prostitute would be ecstatic about this opportunity.

    There are two kinds of people in the world who love to compete for fame, scholars and prostitutes.

    What I want is your gratitudeXu Qi'an smiled, showing a little frivolity appropriately: "How do you thank me?"

    The room was as warm as spring, and he drank a lot of wine. After sitting for a while, he felt unbearably hot, so he took off his coat and put it on the round stool.

    Fu Xiang bit her delicate and plump lips, and said shyly, "My lord, the night is long, you might as well listen to the slave's play for you to help you enjoy yourself."

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback for a moment, knowing that the other party would have misunderstood it, so he smiled without explaining.

    It's still the elegant woman in ancient times, if you come to sleep with her, she will say: Don't worry, let the little girl play a song for you.

    Unlike the girl later, if you go to sleep with her, she will say: Hurry up!

    After patiently listening to the piece, Xu Qi'an had to admit that this oiran has two talents, both piano and poetry. I don't know poetry, but he is really good at playing the piano.

    He is a person who does not understand the rhythm, but he can calm down and immerse himself in it.

    Xu Qi'an took a sip of tea to relieve the dryness of his throat caused by drinking, and started a topic in a casual tone: "Miss Fuxiang is beautiful and beautiful, is there no one to redeem you?"

    This is obviously not a very pleasant topic, the oiran lady sighed sadly:

    "Girl from the Jiaofang Division, how can you redeem yourself if you redeem yourself? Even if you meet a lover, the Ministry of Rites will not agree."

    In fact, it is too expensive. It is very difficult for Jiaofangsi's popular oiran to redeem himself, because he is an official prostitute, and he has to go through a lot of procedures, up and down, and the money spent is far more than other brothel oirans.

    I remember Wang Butou said that the oiran of an ordinary brothel costs about 500-1000 taels.  The oiran of the Jiaofang Division may have to double, or even more.

    What is the concept of two thousand taels?

    I have to save without food or drink for ten years, and my income is still above the middle level With so much money, wouldn't it be better for me to buy a few good-looking concubines?

    Xu Qi'an subconsciously calculated in his heart, and came to the conclusion: This business is a blood loss!

    "That's right, with Miss Fuxiang's beauty, even the capital city of Dafeng can't pick another one." Xu Qi'an boasted.

    Lady Huakui chuckled, happy in her heart, and said: "My lord, don't make fun of me. The number one beauty in Fengjing City is Princess Zhenbei, and she is just like a willow."

    Claiming to have changed from a slave to a family, the relationship has become closer, and there is a little coquettishness in his tone.

    Princess Zhenbei?  It was this woman again.  Xu Qi'an once again heard about this legendary number one beauty in the capital.

    In his previous life, he asked himself countless beauties, but now that he has seen almost flawless beauties such as Xu Lingyue and Chu Caiwei, he really can't imagine how beautiful this princess must be to be able to secure the title of the most beautiful woman in the capital.

    Eighty percent of it is the halo of identityhe thought to himself.

    "The concubine was born in a scholarly family in the south of the Yangtze River. When she was nine years old, she went to the Jade Buddha Temple with her parents to burn incense. The host gave her a poem: "The shock of birth overwhelms everyone, and Mu Xiyang is full of grace. Everyone admires her beauty and soul."  The world provokes the emperor.

    "From then on, he became famous and was sent to the palace at the age of thirteen."

    Xu Qi'an asked curiously: "Then how did you become a princess?"

    Floating Fragrance Oiran stretched out her slender hands wrapped in long sleeves, twisted the porcelain vase with her orchid fingers, poured out the qin paste, and said while maintaining the Pteris qin:

    "Nineteen years ago, Shanhaiguan won a great victory, King Zhenbei was the second most important hero, and the Holy Majesty gifted him the number one beauty in the capital."

    The king of Zhenbei is the younger brother of the current emperor, so it is not surprising to reward the beauty. After all, the beauty is extremely talented, but the current emperor has devoted himself to cultivating the Tao, and he is no longer close to women What Xu Qi'an is curious about is another thing:

    "Who is the number one hero?"

    "Wei Gong, back then Wei Gong was the commander-in-chief of the three armies. If he hadn't been an eunuch, the princess wouldn't be a princess."  Don't talk too much about this door."

    Regarding the matter of Mr. Wei, ordinary people can just talk about it. After all, she is a receptionist working in a state-owned enterprise.

    So it was himXu Qi'an suddenly realized that Xu Dalang had heard of Wei Yuan.

    So famous.

    Although this person is a eunuch, he is shocked.??Absolutely beautiful, capable of governing the country with literature, and able to quell chaos with martial arts.  If it weren't for the early loss of a good chicken, it would be easy to become the number one scholar and become the first assistant.

    The two chatted with each other, and Xu Qi'an was well versed in the art of persuasive speech, which was a skill honed during his hard training in interrogation skills.

    After going around for a long time, the topic finally came to Zhou Li.

    "This person is lustful and absurd, he has no ink, and my family doesn't like him. Every time he participates in the tea circle, my family treats him as if he doesn't exist." Fuxiang said:

    "The director of Jiaofang belongs to the Ministry of Rites. He is the son of the servant of the household department, and the servants don't fear him."

    Xu Qi'an showed some curiosity appropriately, and asked with a smile: "Where do you start with lust and absurdity, isn't it normal to look for flowers and ask willows?"

    "This matter does involve some official secrets." Lady Huakui hesitated for a moment, and said softly: "I only know a little bit about it from other officials. If Mr. Yang wants to know, I will tell you, but don't  It's rumors."

    A tone of coquetry and pleading.

    Xu Qi'an properly pretended to be flattered, expressing that he was only interested for a while and would never spread it to the outside world.

    "It started from the Lantern Festival last year. Zhou Li was a ridiculous person. The Lantern Festival took a fancy to a girl. Taking advantage of the crowd, he stepped forward to molested her, and even injured the servants around the woman.

    "Who would have thought that girl has a background, she is the concubine daughter of the mighty Marquis. Originally, if she was just a concubine, the matter would not be troublesome, but the problem is that the concubine's biological mother is the first wife of the mighty Marquis.  sisters.

    "With this level of blood relationship, the concubine is very popular with the mistress, and the treatment is not much different from the concubine's daughter. It's just that she lacks a title."

    Xu Qi'an quietly clenched his fists: "Then how to deal with it?"

    "The Marquis of Weiwu lodged an imperial complaint, and the servant of the household department wrote a letter explaining that the two sides had been arguing for many days. In the end, the Holy Majesty ruled that Zhou Shilang was not strict in teaching his children, and he would pay him five thousand taels of salary for one year. Zhou Li was banned for three months. If he committed another crime  , severely punished.¡±

    If there is any recidivism, he will be punished severely This sentence struck Xu Qi'an's mind like a lightning bolt, making him bursting with inspiration.

    Zhou Li coveted the beauty of the concubine of the mighty Marquis for a long time. Because he suffered a loss and was beaten a while ago, he was depressed, and when his mind became hot, he thought of the concubine of the mighty Marquis again

    The information about Zhou Li collected before was gathered in an instant, like a cornerstone, adding bricks and tiles to his plan.

    ? So they sent someone to kidnap the concubine of the mighty Marquis, and hid in a private house outside, intending to have sexand kill her afterwardswell, that's reasonable.

    "Of course, the purpose is to frame and frame. I don't need to kill an innocent girl. The first draft of the current plan is like this. In terms of details, I have to discuss it with Erlang. It must be natural and reasonable"

    Seeing that Xu Qi'an was in a daze, the lady Huakui called him, her pink lips pursed slightly, as if she was coquettish or complaining:

    "Does the young master want to sit with him all night?"

    Um I can't break my body yet, if I don't sit all night, is it possible to do it all night?

    ps: In about two or three chapters, Zhou Shilang's plot is over.

    In addition, there is a problem with the recent update, and there is always no time to update at noon, and it will be restored tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56 The Core of the Plan

    ?

    After the maids boiled hot water, Xu Qi'an bit the bullet and took a bath under the service of their little hands. When the clothes were taken off one by one, what was shown in the eyes of the two little maids was a tall, fit and masculine body.

    The muscles are smooth and full, with inner strength, exuding the charm of a strong man.

    The two little maids are not young children, but seasoned veterans who have served many high-ranking officials in the bath.  Some are potbellied, some are skinny, and some are muscular It's rare to see them as well-proportioned and fit as Mr. Yang, who also has an explosive body.

    This is the miracle endowed by the peak of the refinement realm. The body is in the most suitable state for fighting. There is no fat, and the muscles will not be too swollen to affect flexibility.

    When Xu Qi'an came to the bed with only a pair of underpants and her upper body bare, the oiran lady who was wearing a light gauze dress and sitting duck on the brocade table lost her eyes instantly, staring at Xu Qi'an's chest and abdominal muscles obsessively.

    The maids left the master bedroom voluntarily, Xu Qi'an lifted the brocade quilt embroidered with mandarin ducks, and as soon as he got in, Fuxiang clung to him, wrapped his hands around his neck, hung his plump and soft figure on his body, and breathed in Xu Qi'an's ear  Ru Lan said in a tired voice, "Officials."

    A puff of delicate fragrance penetrated into the nostrils, Xu Qi'an, an honest man who never went to the fence, had a serious face and tensed his body.

    The lady Huakui was surprised for a moment, and she smiled foolishly: "Could it be that the young master is a virgin?"

    Thinking of this possibility, her body softened.

    No, I also experienced women in my previous lifebut I never slept with a stunning beauty like youXu Qi'an pondered and said, "Miss Fuxiang, have you ever heard of a magical technique?"  ?¡±

    "What magic skill?"

    "Touch the pillow for three seconds, and you will be able to sleep soundly."

    "giggle, don't believe me."

    "Then stay away from me, I'll show you a show."

    The oiran lady backed away with a smile, only thinking that he wanted to have fun.

    Three seconds later

    "Snore, snort."

    Fu Xiang pushed him: "Young Master Yang"

    "Snoring"

    Floating Fragrance: "???"

    At night, Xu Qi'an woke up with a start.  After sighing silently, he heard the long breathing sound beside him, and felt the silky and soft body close to him, he forced himself to fall asleep again with great determination.

    The next day, at Mao Shi, Xu Qi'an's biological clock naturally woke up, and realized that there was a heavy weight on his body. When he opened it, the oiran was sleeping soundly next to him, with a long white leg on his waist, and a snow-white lotus root arm.  on his chest.

    Xu Qi'an carefully removed her hands and feet, got up and went to the ground, and quickly put on his clothes. When he was arranging his clothes, he was angrily found that the banknotes in his pocket had disappeared.

    In the purse, there is only a small exquisite jade mirror that is no bigger than a palm.

    Xu Qi'an's first reaction was that the maid in Yingmei Xiaoge stole the banknote while he was asleep, it is not impossible.

    Yang Ling is just a scholar. Although his social status is not low (false), but where is Jiaofangsi, it is a government-run brothel with the support of the Ministry of Etiquette.

    It's just a scholar. He stole the money and refused to admit it. What can Xu Qi'an do?

    The Secretary of Jiaofang doesn't care about such things as reputation.

    The Secretary of Jiaofang doesn't care about her reputation, but Miss Fuxiang does. If this matter gets out, which customer would dare to come to her place to spendXu Qi'an judged that the oiran lady probably didn't know about it.  The temptation to live in bank notes.

    While annoyed that he was careless and didn't keep the bank notes properly, he walked to the bed, intending to wake up the fragrance.

    But at this moment, Xu Qi'an's face froze suddenly when he casually glanced at the mirror.

    On the originally clean jade mirror surface, there is something vaguely extra. If you look closely, there are a few banknotes looming.

    The texture is light, like a painting carved in a mirror.

    What?  A row of black question marks in Xu Qi'an's mind.

    ?Why did my banknote slip into the mirror? This is my hard-earned hard-earned moneyyou spit it out for me, or I will smash you

    He held the small jade mirror and shook it vigorously, making it look like it was falling over.

    In the sound of "»©À²", the bank note emerged out of thin air, drifted in the air for a while, and then slowly landed.

    In the silent room, Xu Qi'an held the mirror and did not speak for a long time.

    So, is this mirror really a treasure?  Is it because I, Ou Huang, was very lucky, or that Taoist gave me the mirror on purpose?

    if?The latter, what is his purpose, why did he give me the treasure and discover my inexplicable luck?

    ?How is this possible? Cai Wei, who is proficient in Qi Wang in Si Tianjian, didn't even notice my specialTaoist priest, I am completely unfamiliar with the Taoist system.

    After a while, he took a deep breath as if his teeth were sore.

    This inexplicable gift makes people feel uneasy Hiss, get the silver ticket back first.

    Xu Qi'an hid the jade mirror in his bosom, and put the banknotes in his purse, keeping them separately.  Then quietly left the room and had breakfast served by the maid.

    "Don't you wait for the lady to wake up?" the little maid asked.

    Generally speaking, when a guest gets up, the lady who serves him will also get up, but this guest is a little weird, and he sneaked out by himself.

    No, no need, I'm afraid she will call me inferior to a beastXu Qi'an said calmly: "I have something urgent."

    A few hours later, the Xu Mansion.

    Xu Xinnian and Xu Cijiu were sitting in the study room, with hot tea in hand, Xu Pingzhi was full of energy but not tired.

    Xu Erlang looked a little sluggish.

    Both father and son did not speak, tacitly did not mention what happened last night, as if no one had been to the Jiaofang Division.

    The atmosphere of silence was a bit stiff, and it wasn't until Xu Qi'an's arrival that the embarrassing aura between the father and son was broken.

    "Why have you been there for so long, and you have to take a shower right after you come back, and the Secretary of Jiaofang can't wash?" Second Uncle Xu raised his eyebrows and complained.

    Xu New Year coughed, not wanting to listen to his father talking about Jiaofang Secretary, and said, "Have you gained anything?"

    Second Uncle Xu immediately stopped complaining and assumed a posture of listening carefully.

    Xu Qi'an told them the news from Fuxiang and told them his plan.

    "The core of this question is, how did you kidnap the concubine daughter of the mighty Marquis?" Xu Xinnian pointed to the point and hit the nail on the head:

    "If this link cannot be resolved, the plan will not be successful."

    Second Uncle Xu pondered and said: "Send people to watch first, and then look for opportunities to attack. The concubine of the mighty Marquis will definitely have followers when she travels, but not too many. After all, she is not a concubine. We can create chaos and then take advantage of the opportunity."  Kidnap."

    Brothers Xu Qi'an, listen, Uncle Xu has more say in terms of experience in handling affairs.

    "If we just do it during the day, it is difficult to kidnap people in full view. Once the sword guards patrolling the city are provoked, we will suffer the consequences. And at night, with the two of us, it is impossible to break into the Marquis' Mansion at night."

    Xu Qi'an smiled mysteriously: "What if I can solve this problem?"

    In the front hall of the Xu Mansion, when Lao Zhang, the concierge, passed by the flower garden, he found a servant fainted in the flower garden. He stepped forward to check in panic, and found that he was just fainted.

    Lao Zhang shook the other party awake and asked, "Why are you unconscious here?"

    The servant's expression was blank for a moment, as if remembering who he was and where he was, facing Lao Zhang's question, scratching his head:

    "I was boiling water for Da Lang just now, and he was taking a bath in the house. I just remembered that Da Lang suddenly called me into the house and then I couldn't remember it."

    The concierge Lao Zhang looked at the servant for a moment, "How do you feel?"

    "My head hurts a bit."

    "Does your butt hurt?"

    "doesn't hurt."

    Lao Zhang and the servant looked at each other, relieved

    Si Tianjian, Song Qing, who had increasingly dark circles under her eyes, was lying on the side of the table, with bottles and jars of messy objects placed on it.

    He didn't do alchemy experiments today, but threw himself at the table and wrote quickly.

    "Why are the fruits after grafting better? What mysterious rules of heaven and earth are involved in it? If the grafted things are indeed superior, then I will graft humans and horses together, and Dafeng will not need to worry about the scarcity of war horses."  .¡±

    "Every soldier is a horse. It can not only run long distances by itself, but also fight bravely. This will enhance the combat capability of the Dafeng army"

    The more he wrote, the more excited he became, and his whole face glowed.

    At this moment, a man in white came in and shouted excitedly: "Senior Brother Song, the alchemy genius Xu Qi'an is here and wants to see you."

    Alchemy wizard is the pet name of Si Tianjian's white clothes for Xu Qi'an.

    ps: Thanks to the leader of the "Salted Fish Don't Want to Talk" boss, Jiageng will stay after it is put on the shelves.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 Kidnapping

    ?

    Xu Qi'an was warmly received by Song Qing, and the two sat at the table, holding tea and having a friendly conversation.

    "To be honest, I have some doubts about you," Song Qing took a sip, and said, "In the past few days, I have checked all eighteen generations of your ancestors."

    Is it really appropriate to ask the eighteenth generation of his ancestors in front of others Xu Qi'an was not surprised by this, and asked with a smile: "How did the investigation go?"

    "It's too clean." Song Qing shook her head, did not continue the topic, took out a stack of rice paper and handed it over: "Let me show you my latest research."

    Xu Qian said with confidence that I had made up the meme of You Fang Gaoren, and you didn't even ask You technical geeks don't care about these things at all.

    He took the manuscript, glanced at it, and almost spit out a mouthful of tea.

    In addition to the plant grafting theory he told Song Qing above, this guy also drew inferences from one instance and made several cases with divergent thinking.  for example:

    People and horses are grafted.

    There are a lot of advantages. For example, Dafeng no longer has to consider horse resources, and soldiers don't have to worry about not having excellent horses.  Because we are mature soldiers, we can be war horses ourselves

    Another example: capture the poultry monster race, breed with humans, and create a half-monster that can serve as an air force.

    Let's find out about the monster girl Bah, let's find out about reproductive isolation Xu Qi'an put down the rice paper, calmed down the shock of the three views, and said: "This time, I came to Sitianjian and I want to ask Brother Song for help.  .¡±

    "But it's okay to say."

    "I offended Zhou Shilang, you should know."

    "Caiwei told me." Song Qing put down the teacup and said solemnly: "Unfortunately, I can't help you. Si Tianjian doesn't interfere in the government affairs, and His Majesty doesn't allow it. Besides, a minister with real power has already exceeded  The limit of my ability."

    "Senior Brother Song, don't worry, I need you to make it simple" Xu Qi'an said his idea.

    "It's impossible," Song Qing refused directly: "Song is upright and upright, and will never do such a thing."

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while, and said ashamedly: "I didn't think carefully Brother Song, let's continue to talk about your grafting theory. With all due respect, this is impossible to succeed."

    Song Qing frowned, sat upright, and assumed a rigorous attitude for discussing academics.

    "I'm sure you know it yourself, the cat that must be kept in a glass bottle is an example. But you must be wondering why it failed and where the reason is."

    Song Qing leaned forward, her breathing became rapid, and she stared at Xu Qi'an with wide eyes: "You know?"

    Xu Qi'an said: "I didn't participate in the research, so I don't know the real reason, but I can provide you with a theoretical basis."

    Theoretical basis?  !

    What Song Qing lacked the most was theoretical basis. After all, the masters who founded the sect were rare, and the alchemy was extensive and profound. If you want to move forward, theoretical support is indispensable.

    Under Song Qing's suddenly bright eyes, Xu Qi'an said slowly:

    "Have you heard of the periodic table of elements?"

    What is the periodic table of elements?  What does this have to do with my experiment?  Ten thousand question marks flashed in Song Qing's mind.

    He was breathing more and more quickly, feeling that he was about to touch the door of alchemy's truth.  As a fanatic of alchemy, every hair of his excitement stood on end.

    Before he had time to ask a question, Xu Qi'an said leisurely: "The principle of alchemy is exchange of equal value"

    The Marquis of Mighty Mansion is on Quefu Street in the inner city. This street is a noble place, and along the way, it is full of marquis, earls and dukes.

    Mighty Marquis is a hereditary title that rose from the battle for the title three hundred years ago.  Since hereditary succession, in fact, she doesn't have much power in her hands anymore.

    The side door opened, and a young girl with a slightly round face came out surrounded by maidservants and followers. She was wearing a gorgeous robe with skirts reaching to the heels, and embroidered shoes were faintly visible as she walked.

    At the age of sixteen or seventeen, she has a pretty appearance, bright eyes, and a haughty temperament. The flying look between her brows adds to her aura and attracts attention.

    Zhang Yuying entered the sedan chair at the door, and the bearer carried the sedan chair and walked slowly towards the Town God's Temple.

    Today she is going to Chenghuang Temple to offer incense and have a vegetarian meal, and then go to Wen Yuanbo's mansion to find acquaintances and close friends to drink tea and chat.

    Take a look at the banned books secretly circulated in women's boudoir, and chat about which family's son has reached the age suitable for marriage.  Comment on the outstanding students who were selected in this year's autumn, and guess whether they will be able to enter high school next year.

    Perhaps there is also his son-in-law Chenglong Kuai in it.

    Walked two streets,

    On the street opposite the courtyard, Xu Qi'an was holding a bowl of noodles in his hand, and Xu New Year was standing beside him.

    "The dirty words are good." Xu Dalang prodded Erlang habitually.

    Erlang ignored him, looking at the courtyard door: "Will she not be able to come out? Why did you lock the courtyard door?"

    "A strong desire to survive will stimulate people's potential. Believe me, she will come out. Just climb the wall." Xu Qi'an took a sip of noodles and explained in a low voice: "The marks of not locking the door are too heavy."

    This small courtyard is the private house that Zhou Li bought outside, and there is a beautiful woman in the house.  Now that woman and the maid in the courtyard, a total of four people, are locked in the mirror by Xu Qi'an.

    The small jade mirror can hold items and living things, Xu Qi'an tried it with a servant at home.

    If it weren't for that mirror, the plan to kidnap Ms. Zhang's family would be extremely difficult, and it might even be worthless.

    At this time, the two saw a head protruding from the wall, and Zhang Yuying, who had messy hair, poked her head out.

    After looking carefully for a while, he climbed out of the wall and jumped down.

    She seemed to have sprained her ankle and lay on the ground without moving for a long time. After a long time, she stood up firmly while crying.  Leaning on the wall, he hopped and fled to the street.

    As a rich and well-dressed young lady, she was really wronged to be able to do this.

    They went out to buy wine and would come back at dusk She glanced at the sunset and knew that she was really safe now.

    Maybe they will be chased back after they don't run very far, and maybe after a few more steps, the two sides will collide face to face.

    Just at this time, a group of guards patrolling the city passed by.

    Fearing that she would encounter kidnappers on the road, or be chased by them, Zhang Yuying seemed to see a savior, and went up to her crying.

    Before the sword guard drew his sword, he screamed: "I am the daughter of Marquis Wei Wu, I have been kidnapped, please save me quickly."

    Several imperial sword guards looked at each other and immediately surrounded them.

    The surrounding people stopped to watch one after another, and the leading sword guard asked, "Who hijacked you?"

    "It's Zhou Li, Zhou Li, the son of Zhou Shilang from the household department." Zhang Yuying broke down and cried.

    Boom, boom, boom The drumbeat of the curfew came at the same time.

    Xu Qi'an put the bowl on the side of the street and said: "Let's go, find an inn to rest, go home tomorrow and wait for news."

    ps: This chapter is 3200 words long and hard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58

    ?

    At nightfall, the mighty Marquis Mansion.

    The Mighty Marquis, who looks like a rich middle-aged man, sat on the chair with an ugly face.

    There are also two beautiful women in the hall, one of them is kneeling, crying with pear blossoms and rain, heartbroken.

    Another beautiful woman comforted in a low voice.

    The second daughter disappeared mysteriously today. Combined with the carriage collision before the incident, Wei Wuhou concluded that her daughter was kidnapped.

    He went through the possible enemies in his mind. If it is a political enemy, it should be impossible. After all, the hereditary title has been replaced by his generation, and he has been gradually squeezed out of the power stage of the imperial capital.

    Of course, the group of nobles is still an interest group that cannot be ignored.

    However, there is still a difference between the whole and the individual. Marquis Mighty Wu did not remember that he had such a political enemy who went all out to kidnap the family members.

    As for enemies, they have not made any enemies recently.

    "The master has already reported to the officials, and also notified the Jinwu guards guarding the city gate. Don't worry, Ying'er will find her back."

    "Sister, Yinger is a weak woman. If something happens to her even if she finds her, she will not survive."

    Mighty Marquis's face twitched, and his face became more and more gloomy.

    At this time, a servant hurried in and shouted: "Master Hou, Miss found it"

    Mighty Marquis and the two wives rushed to the front hall, where they saw the haggard daughter whose face was still wet from tears, and the sword guard who sent her back.

    After asking the butler to send the sword guard away with rewards, Marquis Mighty looked at his daughter for a moment, then heaved a sigh of relief: "Ying'er, what's going on."

    Zhang Yuying was held in the arms of her crying mother, and cried: "It was the son of Zhou Shilang's family who kidnapped me. He not only wanted to tarnish his daughter's innocence, but also planned to kill her to silence her."

    Immediately, he told what he had seen and heard, and vividly added the story of how he escaped from the wolf's den by taking advantage of the negligence of the guards.

    "Master Hou, you have to make decisions for my concubine and Ying'er." Zhang Yuying trembled with motherhood.

    "Master Hou, Zhou Li's repeated insults to Ying'er are also insulting my Hou family." The wife said in a deep voice.

    Mighty Marquis was furious, smashed the table with his palm, trembling with anger: "The surname Zhou is too deceitful!"

    The next day.

    Meridian Gate, the east side gate.

    The civil and military officials of the last dynasty were surprised to find that the Mighty Marquis came in armor today, but there was no weapon hanging from his waist

    On this day, an interesting thing happened in the hall.

    The mighty Marquis put on his armor and went to the hall, carried out the meritorious deeds of his ancestors, and accused Zhou Shilang tearfully.

    Shout out: The ancestors fought for the emperor, went through life and death, and the daughters of the descendants were bullied by others, and His Majesty did not protect them. Wouldn't it be cold to the hearts of the soldiers of the world

    The matter is very troublesome.

    The chief culprit, Zhou Li, was stunned. I didn't know when I hijacked Miss Zhang Jiaer.

    Emperor Yuan Jing was furious and ordered Dali Temple, the Ministry of Punishment, and the Metropolitan Procuratorate to handle the case, and give the results within two days.

    As a suspect in the case, Mr. Zhou Li's first stop was the Metropolitan Procuratorate.

    The person in charge of interrogating him is Xuncheng Yushi.

    Sitting in front of the case, this official of the sixth grade, without further ado, gave Mr. Zhou a meal.

    Zhou Li, who was beaten, slapped the gavel after crying for his father and mother: "Zhou Li, the yard where the concubine daughter of the mighty Marquis Wu is detained is your private house?"

    "Yes!" Zhou Li could only admit.

    It is very common for powerful aristocrats to buy private houses in the inner city. When Zhou Li bought the yard, he didn't ask anyone else to do it.

    His name is on the deed, and the government office also has procedures for purchasing a house.

    "Since it's your yard, there's no need to talk about it, just sign it!"

    Two yamen servants stepped forward, one took the confession, and the other forced Zhou Lihua into custody.

    ? According to the review process of the three divisions, after the trial by the Metropolitan Procuratorate, the verdict will be handed over to the Ministry of Criminal Justice.

    So Mr. Zhou was sent to the Ministry of Punishment, where his treatment changed drastically.

    Full of wine and meat, the doctor in charge of the criminal department thoughtfully found a doctor and applied gold sore medicine to Mr. Zhou's bloody buttocks.

    After several hours of "interrogation", the Ministry of Criminal Justice overturned the result of the Metropolitan Procuratorate and ruled that Zhou Li was innocent, but someone had framed him.

    The dossier was handed over to Dali Temple.

    Without further ado, Dali Temple gave Zhou Li another slap in the face, and after a "rigorous" interrogation, Dali Temple rejected the judgment of the Ministry of Punishment, thinking that"Warrior on one side, so do I.  "

    Why do I feel like I set a flagXu Qi'an coughed and looked at Xu Pingzhi: "Second Uncle, you want to witness for us."

    "Get out!" Xu Pingzhi turned around and scolded: "Open your mouth and keep your mouth shut, pretending that I don't exist?"

    ps: In order to highlight the party struggle and the despair of the evil villain Mr. Zhou, I originally wrote a total of 6,000 words in the paragraph about Zhou Li.

    For this reason, I also checked the ancient case-solving process.

    Later, I thought, why did I give so much ink to a small supporting role? Isn't this a mess of priorities.  With so much pen and ink, how good it is for me to write about my aunt

    So the essence was extracted, the party struggle was highlighted, and the trial process was shortened.  That thing is not interesting to write, I guess you will not like it.

    The plot of Zhou Shilang is the beginning of this whole volume.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 This Child Is Too Difficult, I Can't Teach It

    ?

    A train team slowly stopped at the foot of Qingyun Mountain. In the luxurious carriage, the eldest princess stepped down the small ladder and climbed the mountain surrounded by soldiers.

    The mountain wind came slowly, stroking her skirt and hair, and the noble and glamorous eldest princess squinted her clear eyes against the wind.

    She saw an old man with gray hair in the gazebo on the mountainside. The old man was sitting in front of the case, and opposite him was a child.

    Next to Zhitong is a girl who bows her head and is a female celebrity, with a stunning appearance.

    The old gentleman said in a deep voice: "How many times have I told you that the posture of holding the pen should be correct."

    Childish boy: "Got it, sir."

    Old gentleman: "Then you should change it back."

    Children: "What to change?"

    "Forget it, I won't write today, you can read the Three Character Classic with me." The old man sighed, then cleared his throat:

    "At the beginning of human beings, nature is good."

    Childish child: "At the beginning of human beings, what is sex?"

    Mr.: "At the beginning of human beings, nature is good."

    Childish: "People are inherently good."

    Mr.: "What are you stopping for?"

    Childish: "I forgot."

    Mr.: "Start again, at the beginning of human beings, nature is good."

    Childish child: "At the beginning of human beings, what is sex?"

    Mr. is mad.

    Outside the pavilion, the eldest princess couldn't help laughing, her eyes as clear as ice mirrors smiled, and she was alive and fragrant in an instant, and the jade beauty came to life.

    The old gentleman knew the eldest princess, so he immediately got up and bowed respectfully: "I have met the eldest princess."

    The noble, cold and stunning eldest princess nodded slightly, her voice was as clear as ice hitting: "When did Yunlu Academy have more children?"

    The old man turned his head and motioned for the two sisters to come and salute. Xu Lingyue got up and saluted, while Xu Lingyin looked at this woman with breasts as close as her mother's, but with a superior temperament and appearance.

    The old gentleman said awkwardly: "Children are rude, don't blame the eldest princess."

    He is not too anxious. Although the eldest princess is glamorous and noble, people dare not offend her, but she is a scholar, and her heart is not inferior to that of a son.

    The old gentleman continued: "The two are the family members of the students of the academy. Due to family affairs, they let the female family members stay in the academy temporarily."

    Evacuation The wise eldest princess immediately analyzed the connotation of the words, examined the handsome girl and the not-so-intelligent child, and smiled slightly: "Which student?"

    She is also considered a half-academic student, and she knows the rules of the academy well, and it is impossible for the students' children and family members to live in Qingyun Mountain without the great Confucian nodding their approval.

    Xu Lingyue said softly, "Brother Xu New Year."

    She didn't mention Xu Qi'an because the elder brother is not a student of the academy.

    Xu New Year The Eldest Princess' eyes flickered slightly. After investigating Xu Qi'an's background, she immediately recalled the brotherly relationship between the two.

    The mastermind behind the tax and bank case is Zhou Shilang, and about ten years ago, Xu Qi'an clashed with Zhou Shilang's son in the downtown area The eldest princess looked at the delicate and pretty girl, and said softly, "When did it happen?"  ?¡±

    "It's almost ten days." Xu Lingyue said.

    He and Caiwei knew each other, and Caiwei knew that Zhou Shilang was involved in the tax and silver case. From this, it can be seen that the ordinary subordinate staff would also know about itKnowing that he had offended Zhou Shilang, he sent the family members  Sending them to the academy would be a countermeasure, but wouldn't it be better to flee the capital with the whole family.

    Send the female relatives to the academy, but the man in the family still stays in the capital, so what is the plan?

    Reminiscent of Zhou Shilang's resignation from office and exile into the army, the eldest princess narrowed her beautiful eyes, nodded slightly, and continued to climb the mountain with her guards

    Accord!

    The eldest princess looked at Zhao Shou and was a little surprised: "I haven't seen you for ten days, the dean's expression is very different."

    The former dean was slovenly, with long gray hair hanging down, and gloomy accumulations between his brows.

    Today, he has clear eyes and spirit, his spirit is concentrated but not revealed, and his spirit is radiant.

    Zhao Shou did not answer directly, but laughed loudly: "The sage said that there is no age in learning, and those who have mastered it first."

    ?He who has no age to learn is the firstHe means that there is someone who can be his teacher, but he is not very oldIs it related to the Qingqi of the Tianya Temple.

    She is very interested in the changes in the Yasheng Academy, and she has a strong thirst for knowledge, because it involves Confucian orthodoxy disputes and the future court structure.

    What the hell happened that day?

    The Yasheng Academy was banned, and no one was allowed to enter, and the guards were helpless about it.

    The eldest princess receivesWith scattered thoughts, looking at the deep blue bamboo forest outside the window, he sighed, "Does the dean know about Zhou Shilang being dismissed from office?"

    "For the Dafeng officialdom, this is just the first step in the beginning of the party struggle." Zhao Shou shook his head with a smile, unwilling to talk more, waved the chessboard, and said:

    "Since Li Mubai defeated Wei Yuan three times, he has never played chess again. There are not many people in the academy who can talk to the old man. Since the eldest princess is here today, I will accompany the old man in the next game."

    The eldest princess said helplessly: "If you are playing chess with me, why should the dean bring shame upon himself?"

    On the other side, in the attic built next to the cliff.

    Just after the three great Confucian scholars finished their discussion, the book boy sent a letter, saying that it was the eldest princess who visited the academy and asked someone to hand it over.

    The eldest princess said in the handwriting that a masterpiece appeared in the capital recently, and the scholars in the capital talked about it.

    Moreover, compared to the farewell poem, this "leader of poems in the past century" comes from Jiaofangsi, a gifted scholar and beautiful woman. The story is more interesting and more widely circulated

    At the end, the eldest princess attached this poem that became popular in the circle of scholars in the capital in just a few days.

    The old man retreated for several days, and the capital released the first shocking masterpiece?  Zhang Shen gazed at the accompanying poems.

    "The Floating Fragrance Presented by Yingmei Xiaoge"

    All the fragrances shake off Du Xuanyan, occupying all the amorous feelings towards Xiaoyuan.

    Sparse shadows and slanting water, clear and shallow water, dark fragrance floating at moon dusk.

    Zhang Shen was like a statue, silent for a long time, he gently put down the paper in his hand, and looked at Li Mubai and Chen Tai who were drinking tea and chatting.

    "Chunjing, Youping, take a look at this." Zhang Shen said.

    The serious look he showed suddenly made the two great scholars stunned. Li Mubai took the paper and quickly glanced at it.

    "Let me take a look." Seeing the expressions of the two, Chen Tai stretched out his hand to take out the paper, and after reading it, he savored it for a long time.

    Chen Daru heaved a long sigh: "Sparse shadows and dark fragrances, these two sentences describe Bianmei's unparalleled demeanor, you really have a delicate mind."

    Li Mubai then commented: "No one in the world knows the king in Ningyan's song. It is true that people are full of pride, but in terms of the profound artistic conception, the beautiful words, and the extraordinary charmthere is indeed a far cry from it."

    Zhang Shen stroked his beard and sighed: "As soon as this poem comes out, it is an insurmountable swan song of plum blossoms. Who is this Yang Ling, with such talent, I have never heard of it before."

    Chen Tai read the manuscript again, and said: "It seems that a scholar from Changle County wrote this poem in the Jiaofang Division as a gift to the oiran Fuxiang"

    Having said that, the tea room became quiet, and none of the three great Confucians spoke.

    A sour smell fermented and diffused in the air.

    Zhang Shen pondered for a long time, and said: "I think we should immediately notify the dean to recruit this scholar into the academy. Such a talent must not be buried."

    Chen Tai and Li Mubai readily agreed: "It makes sense."

    This trip to pick up my aunt and sisters, Xu Cijiu and Xu Ningyan, who are students, first visited the teacher.

    The three great Confucian scholars just finished their lectures and knew that the "valued" students were visiting, so they simply gathered in the hall to drink tea.

    Zhang Shen first glanced at the disciple whose temperament had changed, and said with satisfaction: "Farewell to the old days, it seems that copying the sage's quotations is of great benefit to you."

    Xu Cijiu blushed for a while and nodded.

    Li Mubai was surprised and said: "Copying the sage's quotations will help you step into the realm of self-cultivation? Why didn't the old man find out."

    Xu Erlang opened his mouth, but finally chose to remain silent.

    He did touch the threshold of self-cultivation, but that was when he saw the four sentences written by his eldest brother on the stone tablet.

    ? This is a subtle process.

    However, it is not easy to say this in public, even if everyone knows the source of those four sentences.

    After chatting for a while, Chen Tai glanced at Li Mubai and Zhang Shen, and said with a smile: "You two live in the capital, so we know that the capital has produced a masterpiece recently Sparse shadows, slanting water, clear water,  Dark fragrance floating moon dusk. Wonderful, wonderful ah.

    "Ning Yan, although you have poetic talent, don't be arrogant. You must know that scholars in the world hide dragons and crouching tigers."

    This old man is just jealous that we have accepted a good student But such old-fashioned words cannot be refuted.  Zhang Shen had no choice but to say: "This poem is truly astounding and beautiful. Ning Yan doesn't need to compare it with it. It's useless to compare it with the eternal song of Yongmei."

    Li Mubai nodded: "Although scholars today lack some aura, there is an exception. That Yang Ling may not be able to compose a second poem. As for Ning Yan's poems, there will be a third poem in the future, and a fourth poem too.  Very likely."

    Xu Nian glanced at his cousin and said, "This poem was also written by my elder brother."

    ps: Do you still have the recommendation tickets? Give some to others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?.  "

    Xu Nian glanced at his cousin and said, "This poem was also written by my elder brother."

    ps: Do you still have the recommendation tickets? Give some to others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60

    ?

    "Pfft" Upon hearing this, Chen Tai, who was drinking tea, spit out directly.

    Li Mubai and Zhang Shen froze together, turned their heads suddenly, and stared at Xu Qi'an.

    "Isn't the poet Yang Ling?"

    The little brother is itchy, he sold me so quicklyXu Qi'an bit the bullet: "It's my alias."

    "Really?"

    "Really!"

    The two still didn't believe it, and asked, "What are you going to Jiaofang Division for?"

    Xu Qi'an sat up straight and said, "Young Muai."

    The room suddenly fell into silence, and the three Confucian scholars felt that their chests were clogged with blood, and they wanted to vomit but couldn't vomit.

    A few seconds later, Zhang Shen stood up, pointed at Xu Qian's nose, "You, you"

    He turned around in the room, anxious: "The eternal song, you use it on a prostitute, is she worthy? Is she worthy?"

    Yes yes yes, it's good to use it on youXu Qi'an slandered in his heart, and made a gesture of listening to the teacher's admonition on the surface.

    Li Mubai was also emotional, "Ying Mei is chanting Mei, "The Fragrance Presented by Yingmei Xiaoge" is simply vulgar and unbearably vulgar. It has ruined a good poem."

    If you can change it to "Mr. Mu Bai from Yunlu Academy", you should be able to laugh out loudXu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    Two lines of poems become famous through the agesit is indeed a waste to use them on a prostitute.  But things can't just look at the surface. If this poem didn't win the favor of Fuxiang Huakuan, how could he get useful information?

    How to frame Zhou Li?

    Don't frame Zhou Li, what if Zhou's servant survives, what if the political opponents don't defeat him?

    What will happen to welcome the Xu family.

    The poems were originally copied, so I don't feel bad.  Besides, if you can't solve the current troubles, what's the use of having more inventory in your stomach?

    No matter how good the poetry is, it is only useful if it can be exchanged for tangible benefits.

    Chen Tai sighed in his heart. At first he was surprised and disbelieved that Yang Ling was Xu Qi'an's pseudonym, but after thinking about it carefully, he found it reasonable.

    Such poetic talent, how could it be said that it appeared as soon as it appeared.

    "Li Mubai and Zhang Shen can accept him as a disciple, so can ISince there are two teachers, why can't there be three" Chen Daru secretly decided to find an opportunity to take this poet into his seat in the future.

    After experiencing a lot of language bombardment, Xu Qi'an obediently admitted his mistake, and promised that there will be good poems and lyrics in the future, and he will let the two teachers revise and polish them first.

    Li Mubai and Zhang Shencai managed to calm down.

    Apart from the remorse of passing by the famous poem handed down by the two great Confucian scholars, they really felt that Xu Qi'an used this poem on a Jiaofang Sihuakui, which was a waste.

    Violence.

    Xu Niannian was quite conscientious, so he came out in time to smooth things over and changed the subject: "Young girl has been enlightened in the academy for many days, I wonder if it will be effective?"

    The three great scholars looked at each other, and Chen Tai couldn't help laughing: "Your sister is really determined and indestructible."

    Zhang Shen said helplessly: "In one ten days, the husband who taught her changed four."

    Li Mubai added: "They all swear that they will not enlighten children in this life."

    Xu resigned from the old Xu Ningyan: ""

    In the small courtyard, the family reunited after a long absence.

    The aunt happily welcomed her husband and baby son, and the second uncle also hugged his young daughter and wife happily.

    Seeing her father, Xu Lingyin was filled with grief, hugging his leg and screaming for a while.

    Uncle Xu felt sorry for her for a while, thinking that her daughter had suffered a lot in the academy, and the master of the academy must be very strict.

    Xu Lingyue, who was wearing an indigo robe, stood on one side, watching the scene with a slight smile on the girl's thin melon-seeded face.

    She is too old to throw herself into her father's arms without any scruples like Xiao Douding, and she is not the eldest son, nor is she loved by her parents like her elder brother.

    Children caught in the middle have always been more awkward.

    "I haven't seen you in ten days, and my sister has lost a lot." Xu Qi'an walked over, took his sister's catkin, and examined it carefully.

    The slender waist tied with the belt was grasped tightly, and the chest began to swell, and the girl's budding figure was particularly alluring.

    The melon seed face and big eyes are flawless when viewed from a distance or up close. It lacks the femininity of a woman, but it has the pure beauty and agility of a girl.

    Xu Lingyue subconsciously drew her hand, and held back again. The temperature of her elder brother's palm made her face flushed, her eyes rippling, and she softly called out: "Brother"

    On the way home, Xu Lingyue proposed for the first time that she wanted to ride a horseWhat?  For Zhou Li's case?  Impossible, I don't guarantee a perfect crime, but I can guarantee that the Dafeng Dynasty, which has no monitoring facilities, can't find out that I kidnapped Miss Zhang Jiaer.  Even if there are clues, they won't lock me in so quickly

    Xu Qi'an reached into his bosom, lightly clasped the back of the jade mirror, poured out a bank note, took it out and took a look at it. The denomination was ten taels, and he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Sincerely handed over the bank note and said: "The villain is a good citizen who respects the public and abides by the law. He admires the great man for the country and the people. He has worked hard and made great achievements. I will offer you ten taels of silver and invite you to drink tea.

    "If the adults can tell the villain what happened, the villain will be grateful."

    The watchman's eyes fell on the bank note, and he squinted his eyes and smiled harmlessly: "The watchman has strict rules and regulations. If you accept bribes exceeding ten taels, you will be punished with a rod at fifty. If you exceed fifty taels, you will be exiled. If you exceed one hundred taels  Two, beheading.

    "Obviously I don't need to be boarded for ten taels of silver."

    Xu Qi'an showed an embarrassing smile, and was about to take back the money, but the young man with squinted eyes said leisurely: "You want to get information from meyou have to pay more!"

    Xu Qi'an handed over thirty taels without fumes.

    The young man smiled, his eyes narrowed, and he put the two silver bills in his arms, and handed out the other one: "I took thirty taels, you and I each have ten taels, and the remaining ten taels, I will go to teach tonight."  Fangsi is playing tea circle. It happens to be five taels for one person."

    The unsmiling young man took the bank note and gave a deep "hmm".

    The squint-eyed young man crossed his legs and smiled at Xu Qi'an: "Rules are very important, but when everyone ignores the rules tacitly, if you are too serious, you will be excluded instead."

    ps: This chapter is 3,000 words, veterans, do you know the principle of equivalent exchange.  (?¡¥3¡¥?)(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61

    ?

    He looked at Xu Qi'an unobtrusively, saw that his body was tense and his smile was forced, and he said with relief: "I was just ordered to take you back for questioning, and I don't know the details.  Remember one sentence: Don¡¯t hide what should be said, and don¡¯t say what should not be said.¡±

    What the helldon't I know this truth?  It's not worth thirty taels of silver at all, shit, what's the difference between you and the insincere excuse of "I have asked the relevant department to deal with it"Xu Qi'an really wanted to slap the squinting-eyed man to death, but he  dare not.

    The carriage drove through busy markets and long streets, and arrived at the Dangren Yamen at the beginning of Sishi.

    Xu Qi'an jumped out of the carriage, and was escorted by two watchmen into this prestigious yamen.

    Its office space was rebuilt from two courtyards with three entrances. The attic stands tall, and watchmen in black clothes tied with gongs come in and out. They look serious and imposing.

    I don¡¯t know if I will be sent to the big prison where people are beaten. It¡¯s a place where people can¡¯t spit out their bonesLet¡¯s wait and see what happens. I am a good citizen and I haven¡¯t broken any lawsXu Qi¡¯an took a deep breath  Tone, to calm down the uneasy mood.

    Not long after, he was brought into a small courtyard.

    There were two watchmen standing at the gate of the courtyard, and the two sides made a handover. The man with squinted eyes stopped at the gate of the courtyard and said with a smile, "Go in, and pray for your own happiness."

    After finishing speaking, he left with his serious companion.

    Xu Qi'an was brought in, and the two watchmen pushed open the door of the room, saying indifferently, "Go in."

    This is a torture room, with various instruments of torture in the corner, and an empty long table in the center.

    The chief interrogator did not come.

    Xu Qi'an didn't dare to sit in a chair, and stood in the room, thinking why the beater would look for him.

    But before he had time to think about it, footsteps came and someone entered the yard.

    The door opened, and two middle-aged men with silver gongs embroidered on their chests walked in.

    Xu Qi'an, whose muscles tensed for a moment, quickly glanced at the two silver gongs, and was surprised to find that one of them was actually an old acquaintance.

    He has a straight nose, profound facial features, slightly lighter pupils, and is half of Nanban blood.

    It was the silver gong that I saw in the back hall of the government office during the tax and bank case.

    "We met again." Li Yuchun nodded, without any warmth in his eyes.

    The two silver gongs sat behind the table with serious expressions and looked at Xu Qi'an sharply.

    "I ask you to answer, if you lie, you will be punished." The strange Yin Gong said in a deep voice.

    "Yes" Xu Qi'an's heart sank, the two of them were looking at the prisoner.

    Li Yuchun frowned: "Before answering questions, tidy up your clothes first, this is the most basic etiquette."

    Only then did Xu Qi'an realize that his clothes were too loose and not symmetrical enough.  It was caused by stealing a bank note on the carriage.

    After he tightened his clothes, Li Yuchun looked slightly relaxed, as if he had solved a problem in his mind.

    The face-to-face Yin Luo asked: "Do you know that the mastermind behind the tax and bank case is the former Minister of Zhou?"

    Xu Qi'an replied truthfully: "I heard about it from the Caiwei girl from the Sitianjian."

    "Then you know that Zhou Li dealt with you out of revenge."

    "I got it."

    Xu Qi'an kept in mind the warning of the squint-eyed youth, and never concealed what should be said.  That day, Si Tianjian's white-clothed officers rushed into the Ministry of Criminal Justice to rescue him. They couldn't deny it.

    It's better to admit it generously and look like a bright future.

    "Do you know that Zhou Li wants to kill you?"

    "Know."

    "So, in order not to be retaliated by the Zhou family, you kidnapped the concubine's daughter of Marquis Wei Wu and blamed it on Zhou Li." The strange Yin Luo's eyes flashed sharply.

    As expected, it was because of this matterXu Qi'an didn't panic at all, and even showed a certain daze, and the panic of being wronged: "What the adults say, the villains can't understand."

    "On the day the mighty Marquis concubine was kidnapped, you were not on duty at the Yamen of Changle County. Where did you go?"

    "The villain went to Goulan to listen to the music. The villain is indeed dereliction of duty. He often sneaks away to Goulan to listen to the music."

    On this point, the subordinate officials such as Wang Bubu can testify for him, because everyone fishes like this.

    What's more, my Kuaishou in Changle County is absent from work to go to Goulan, so what does it have to do with your watchmen?

    "Then how do you explain the voucher? In the records of the yamen issuing the voucher, it shows that you have gone to the inner city many times." Li Yuchun said in a deep voice.

    "The villain is wronged!" Xu Qi'an widened his eyes, and defended himself excitedly: "The villain has never been to the inner city, never been in the government office.The door took the voucher.  "

    They are framing me. When I enter the inner city, I have to entrust someone to do it. My hands and feet are clean And the client is Yang Ling. What does it have to do with me, Xu Qi'an?

    The two silver gongs interrogated for a while, but did not catch any clues from Xu Qi'an's words.

    They looked at each other, as if a little surprised.

    When it comes to interrogation techniques, I'm also a professionalXu Qi'an heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes caught sight of the instruments of torture, and his heart tightened again.

    Li Yuchun sighed: "That's right, if we hadn't obtained the evidence in advance, based on the conversation just now, we might have believed you."

    He was framing me againwith a confident toneXu Qi'an remained expressionless.

    As a police academy graduate and a professional who has worked in the police station for several years, Xu Qi'an is confident in handling all kinds of interrogations.  Unless the other party beat him into a trick, that's another matter.

    Zhou Shilang has already fallen, and without evidence, he believes that the watchman will not be too embarrassing.

    The face-faced Yin Luo took out a small book from his pocket, opened it, glanced at Xu Qi'an, and read from the book:

    "On the first day of October, the day of Renxu, Xu Qi'an returned from Yunlu Academy and bought two gold buds from Baoqixuan. On the way, he was followed by someone who was suspected to be from the Zhou residence.

    "That night, I frightened away the assassins of the Zhou Mansion."

    "On the second day of October, the day of Guihai, move the female relatives to Yunlu Academy to avoid disaster."

    "On the fifth day of October, Bingyin Day, I entered the inner city and joined the Jiaofang Division. I stayed overnight in Yingmei Xiaoge, and "Giving Floating Fragrance" is suspected to be Xu Qi'an's work."

    "On the seventh day of October, Boshin Day, a horse-drawn carriage ran into the concubine of the Marquis of Weiwu, and robbed the concubine of the Marquis of Weiwu by unknown means."

    Mian Sheng Yinluo closed the small book, looked at Xu Qi'an mockingly, and sneered.

    Xu Qi'an's body felt cold every inch of his body, as if he lacked wrapping clothes in the cold winter months, he shivered slowly.

    ?The guards are following methey followed me the day I went to the academyall the plans these days have been seen by the guardsit's over!

    Why would the watchman follow me? I'm just a quick hand, it's unreasonableXu Qi'an roared angrily in his heart.

    He felt an abyss of despair.

    ? Framed the servant of the household department and kidnapped the marquis's daughter. The two crimes combined are enough to kill everyone.

    The Great Confucianists of Yunlu Academy could not save him, the white clothes of Si Tianjian could not save him, no one could save him!

    My feet and hands were cleaned up very cleanly, without leaving any evidence that could convict me, but the watchmen who followed me witnessed my plot

    Xu Qi'an's forehead was full of cold sweat, which slowly slid across his cheeks and dripped to the ground under the playful and cold gaze of the two silver gongs.

    etc!

    He suddenly noticed an unreasonable detail. Since the watchman witnessed the whole process, why didn't he expose him?

    As long as the notebook is submitted, Zhou Li will be exonerated, and the butcher's knife swung at the Xu family fell again after a month and a half late.

    Why did you wait until Zhou Shilang fell to invite him over for "tea".

    Xu Qi'an exhaled a breath of foul air, together with all kinds of negative emotions, and lowered his eyebrows pleasingly: "The villain pleaded guilty, and everything was done by the villain. How the two adults deal with it is up to you."

    The stern-faced Yin Luo raised his eyebrows, looked at Li Yuchun, and they both smiled.

    "Very smart, very perceptive." Li Yuchun smiled and said, "Just now I was testing you. If you show any flaws during the interrogation, or your mind is destroyed in front of iron evidence, then you will be greeted with real sanctions."

    After a pause, he restrained his serious face, and his smile became more relaxed: "And now, what greets you is an invitation to call the watchman."

    ps: This chapter has been modified, so the update is late.

    Thanks to the leader of "Rong Xiaorong", he is indeed a good friend.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 Qualification Test

    ?

    Invitation to call more Invite me?

    Xu Qi'an couldn't believe it for a moment, he remained silent and did not rush to speak.

    "You are a talent. I have already confirmed it in the back hall of the government office. It's just that there are rules for the watchman, and the level of Qi training is the bottom line." Li Yuchun changed to a very casual sitting position, not as aggressive as before, and said:

    "As the guardian of Dafeng, the defender of His Majesty, it is normal to have higher requirements.

    "But you have proved yourself with your own ability. Even if you are in the refinement realm, the guards are willing to recruit you."

    Is it because my methods are dirty enough and my thoughts are meticulous enough, so I am admitted in an exceptional way?

    Yes, Yinluo, who is half of Nanban blood, expressed his appreciation for me when he solved the tax and bank case.

    The serious-faced Yin Gong added: "Of course, the main reason is that the eldest princess recommended you."

    The eldest princess?  !  Xu Qi'an was shocked again.

    Who is the eldest princess and why does she recommend it? I don't know her at all.  Uh I did hear about her in Yunlu Academy.

    However, we have never met, why did she recommend me to the watchman?

    Xu Qi'an was full of confusion and incomprehension, and the two silver gongs seemed to have no intention of resolving his confusion.  Or maybe they don't know it themselves.

    "In addition to these, the reason why the two adults did not report me is"

    Li Yuchun smiled and said, "You should know the duty of the watchman."

    ?Supervising all the officialsZhou Shilang, who was greedy for money and food from the Mexican state treasury, is not in the same camp as the gangsters. Even Zhou Shilang's downfall was also fueled by the gangstersXu Qi'an suddenly realized.

    "Sooner or later, Zhou Shilang will be finished. We have already started to deal with him. It's just your little trick that helped us speed up the progress." The serious-faced Yin Luo said.

    Li Yuchun glanced at him and said: "Master Sun, according to the previous agreement, I will accept this person. Please give us a little space to talk."

    Yin Luo, surnamed Sun, did not leave, but stared at Xu Qi'an: "You have the right to choose, follow him or follow me."

    "There is not much difference in power between the two of us, but he is a very reasonable person, he doesn't know how to adapt, and he lives with his gong, but with my gong, he can buy a house in the inner city within three years at most.  It¡¯s a nice little courtyard.¡±

    Working for three years, a flat in the capital is really an irresistible temptationXu Qi'an tactfully rejected Sun Yinluo's solicitation, saying:

    "During the tax and bank case, Mr. Li gave me the opportunity to redeem my merits. I will always remember this kindness. I want to work under his hands."

    This is only one of the reasons, and the other reason is that he does not want to go against his heart and do too many "fishing for sideways".

    Sun Yinluo nodded slightly, and said approvingly: "It's a good thing to understand and repay kindness."

    He went out without hesitation.

    When the door was closed, Li Yuchun pointed to the chair opposite, and said with a gentle smile: "Sit down, let me introduce myself, my officer Li Yuchun, I will be your boss from now on, you can call him that directly. If you feel uncomfortable, you can also call Mr. Li."  Can."

    Can I call you Brother ChunXu Qi'an took his seat, and called out "Master Li" a little cautiously.

    "When doing things under my command, you must have a clear conscience. You must remember this." After Li Yuchun warned, he began to introduce the watchman organization:

    "Among the watchmen, the bottom ones are white servants, who have no establishment, and do odd jobs. The second is Tonggong, which is a serious watchman, at least in the Qi training state, with a monthly salary of five taels of silver and two stone meters. Go up  It is a silver gong, which enjoys the treatment of hundreds of households.

    "Above the silver gong is the gold gong, which is the highest-level position. There are only ten gold gongs in Dafeng capital, and they are directly under the orders of Duke Wei."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, he knew this common sense, and Wei Yuan was the leader of the gangster organization.

    "Responsibility of the watchman, supervision of all officials, and protection of the capital. You will gradually become familiar with the specific business in the future." Li Yuchun looked at Xu Qi'an:

    "You are at the pinnacle of refinement now. I have two suggestions: one, accumulate merits slowly and wait for the opportunity. Two, pay four hundred taels of silver, and I will open the gate of heaven for you."

    Xu Qi'an did not hesitate: "I will choose the second one."

    Li Yuchun squinted his eyes: "It's quite rich."

    "Miss Caiwei from Sitianjian lent it to me." Xu Qi'an dumped the blame on the big-eyed beauty without blushing.

    Li Yuchun nodded: "I'll arrange for you to change your household registration first and go through the relevant procedures."

    After he finished speaking, he went out, and after a while, he led in the squint-eyed young man and the unsmiling young man.

    "Song Tingfeng." The man who squinted his eyes when he laughed introduced himself, and looked up and downYanan: "You can, come in and become a colleague?"

    "Zhu Guangxiao." After the unsmiling young man finished speaking, he stopped talking.

    Xu Qi'an followed the two to go through the entry procedures. On the way, Song Tingfeng chatted casually:

    "It's generally easier to do things with Li Touer, and there are not so many intrigues. The downside is that you should be cautious when making money. It doesn't matter if you are petty, don't go too far."

    "Then can you return me the thirty taels of silver?" Xu Qi'an stared at him sincerely.

    Song Tingfeng returned with a more sincere look: "When did I receive your money?"

    Bitch!  Xu Qi'an grinned: "Oh, I misremembered."

    "By the way, we are going to Jiaofangsi tonight, shall we come together?" Song Tingfeng sent an invitation.

    I hate this kind of corrupt officialdom the mostXu Qi'an smiled: "Okay."

    After completing the formalities, Song Tingfeng took him to the depths of the yamen, explaining as he walked: "After entering the job and changing people, there is another process, the qualification test."

    "Testing qualifications?" Xu Qi'an imagined the scene of pressing his hand on the crystal stone to test the rank of fighting spirit.

    "It's Wei Gong's rules and the establishment process." Song Tingfeng said: "They are "wisdom", "strength" and "questioning the heart".

    Having said that, they came to an attic, stepped over a high threshold, and entered the hall on the first floor. There were two poems hanging on the bearing pillars:

    Willing to serve Shachen with a deep heart.

    Do not seek self-interest.

    "This was written by Duke Wei, to warn and warn us." Song Tingfeng said.

    "Obviously, this is of no use." Xu Qi'an gave him a sideways glance, pointing out something.

    Song Tingfeng pretended not to understand, and led him inside, "You are in the refinement state now, so you don't need to test your combat power. Test your intelligence first."

    He summoned the officials in the attic and ordered them to go down.

    After a while, two officials came in, holding a brocade box in each hand.

    Song Tingfeng smiled and said: "The brocade boxes in the hands of the two of them, one is empty and the other has something in it. You can choose one of them to ask, but you can only ask one question."

    "And among them, one only tells lies, and the other only tells the truth."

    Song Tingfeng said "Hey": "You have a stick of incense time to think, I can't give you any hints."

    Zhu Guangxiao reminded concisely: "This question is difficult, you should think about it carefully."

    Song Tingfeng nodded: "Although Wei Gong said that this is just a small game, very few people can guess correctly. Although I realized it after the fact, it has already passed a stick of incense time.

    "It is said that only the masters of Jinluo can understand this problem within twenty breaths."

    The official lit a stick of incense and placed it beside it.

    I don't know how many such simple logic problems I have gnawed in my previous life.

    Xu Qi'an turned his head and asked the official on the left: "If you were him, what would you tell me?"

    The official was a little confused, as if he didn't expect Xu Qi'an to ask such a question, after thinking for a while, he said in a muffled voice: "There is nothing."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, reached out and pressed the brocade box in the hand of the yamen servant on the right: "The things are in this brocade box."

    Song Tingfeng opened his mouth, and looked at his paralyzed companion with a stiff face: "How long?"

    Zhu Guangxiao's tone was a little gloomy: "It's not counting the stupid skills of officials, twelve breaths"

    The air was silent for a second, Song Tingfeng cupped his hands, and shook his head helplessly: "You can solve the tax and bank case, not because a blind cat meets a dead mouse."

    He knew someone like Xu Qi'an, and Li Yuchun was one of the chief judges in the tax and bank case. At that time, Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao were outside chasing down the non-existent monster.

    After the tax bank case was solved, as a participant in the case, he naturally knew of Xu Qi'an's existence.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 Xu Qi'an: I Still Have a Chance to Rescue

    ?

    "Wen Xinguan is upstairs. You can go upstairs from here and go all the way to the top floor." Song Tingfeng took him to the stairs and pointed to the upstairs:

    "There is no requirement for this level, but you have to remember, follow your heart, if it is too contrived, your score will be lowered."

    "What's the use of scoring?" Xu Qi'an asked back.

    "Why do you backtest your aptitude? Scoring four grades: A, B, C, D, the better the aptitude. Naturally, the easier it is to be cultivated." Song Tingfeng raised his chin: "I am B."

    Zhu Guangxiao muffled, "I'm C."

    I am a big manXu Qi'an played tricks silently, and went up the stairs alone. When he reached the second floor, he saw a simple bronze mirror hanging on the red lacquered pillar facing the stairs.

    His figure was reflected in the mirror.

    Xu Qi'an's heart palpited for no reason, his muscles tensed uncontrollably, and then he relaxed slowly.

    The inner distracting thoughts are settled, the mood is peaceful, and all the fame, fortune and selfish desires are put aside.

    There is something wrong with this mirror As soon as this thought flashed, it settled in the bottom of my heart and I didn't care about it.

    Forcibly entering the sage's time this idea also precipitated.

    He turned the corner with ease and came to the lobby on the second floor, where a Buddha was enshrined, with a plump figure and a solemn treasure.

    There are tributes on the incense bank, and the incense is curling up.

    An official stood in front of the Buddha, looking at him.

    Xu Qi'an looked at the Buddha statue calmly for a few times, then stopped looking, and walked towards the stairs on the third floor.

    The official watched his back leave, lowered his head and wrote on the paper, as if evaluating

    The third floor is dedicated to Taoist priests, wearing Taoist robes, holding wooden swords, and stepping on auspicious clouds.

    In front of Faxiang, there was also an official who watched Xu Qi'an's arrival quietly.

    After Xu Qi'an took a few random glances and turned to leave, the official also picked up a pen and wrote comments on the paper spread out on the table

    The fourth floor is dedicated to Confucian saints, wearing Confucian shirts and Confucian crowns, looking into the distance.

    The official still stood in front of the clay sculpture of the saint, looking at Xu Qi'an quietly.

    This sculpture of a sage is exactly the same as the one in Yunlu AcademyXu Qi'an felt this in his heart, and left without hesitation.

    He came to the highest floor - the fifth floor.

    The fifth floor enshrines a man in a yellow robe. He stands majestically, with a sword in both hands, with sword-like eyebrows and star-eyed eyes.

    Xu Qi'an didn't know this person, but the bright yellow dragon robe said everything.

    A certain king of the Dafeng Dynasty, or the founding emperor.

    When he came here, he suddenly realized the true meaning of "asking the heart". Testing aptitude is only part of it. The real meaning is to test a person's moral character.

    The function of that mirror is to make people unable to act against their will and intentionally offer incense and worship

    Oops, I didn't pay homage to Buddha, Taoist priests, or saints. This shows that I am a person who does not respect gods and Buddhas and disdains the Four Books and Five Classics

    It doesn't matter, but I must worship the one on the fifth floor If I don't worship, I will be finishedA person who has no king and father and ignores gods and Buddhas is not allowed in this era  of

    What kind of organization is the watchman?

    It is a spy and guard agency affiliated to the emperor.

    It can be disrespectful to the three religions, but it cannot be disloyal to the emperor.

    Therefore, "Ask Your Heart" is a screening of moral character.

    Xu Qi'an was undoubtedly unqualified, he went up to the fifth floor in one go, and no one came to worship.

    I am such a scum in the world, I will be kicked out of the jailer's yamen That's all, the key is that the jailer knows that I framed Zhou Li, who knows if it will turn over the old score

    These thoughts flashed one by one, then settled down, and were automatically ignored.

    Xu Qi'an anxiously resisted the "sage mode", forcing himself to bow to the king, the two consciousnesses confronted frantically, his body became stiff, his muscles spasmed and trembled.

    Waiting for the officials standing in front of the king, observed Xu Qi'an for a moment, then passed him downstairs.

    A few minutes later, when the officials returned, Xu Qi'an was still standing there, his whole body stiff and trembling, as if his limbs were cramping.

    The official looked at Xu Qian as if looking at a rare animal, and said in a low voice: "I have already exchanged comments with my colleagues downstairs."

    The official continued: "When Duke Wei set up Wenxinguan, there was an explanation. If someone does not close or worship for five consecutive floors, he must be a heinous person."

    Brother, give me another chance!

    Xu Qi'an was extremely anxious.?.

    "So Wei Gong gave another chance and set up the sixth pass alone, but no one has ever been to that pass." The official looked at Xu Qi'an miraculously: "You are a scorpion shit, the only one."

    "You relax and don't get cramps," he said.

    Xu Qi'an no longer fights against the sage mode in his heart, adjusts his breathing, and successfully stops his muscles from twitching.

    Only then did I realize that my back was soaked.

    He followed the officials around the statue of the king and went to a deeper area,

    Mottled sunlight pours from the hollowed-out windows, illuminating the wooden platform in the house finely.

    A line of poetry is engraved on the wooden platform.

    Killed millions of soldiers from the enemy chieftains, the sword at the waist is still bloody.

    Returning with a golden mace in hand, the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty did not dare to speak.

    The little poem is quite domineeringshow me what the poem means.

    Xu Qi'an glanced sideways at the silent official, originally wanting to stuff some cash to get information from him.

    After thinking about it, how can a mere official understand the mind of that powerful eunuch?  impossible.

    Don't lead yourself astray, or you will end up dead.

    Dou poetry?  Impossible, the theme is obviously not a competition for poetic talent.  Asking the heart is related to ideology and morality, and we have to start from this aspect.

    Since it is a test of ideology and morality, what is Wei Yuan doing here with this poem?

    Xu Qi'an got rid of distracting thoughts and actively used his brain.

    The sixth level is arranged for materialists like me who have no king, no teacher, and no respect for God or Buddha. It is equivalent to the last chance.

    Naturally, I want to dig out some precious ideology and morality from me.  If I don't, I'm dead.

    Precious ideology and moralitySuddenly, Xu Qi'an thought of the couplet in the hall on the first floor:

    I would like to serve Chensha with a deep heart and not seek benefits for myself.

    And the duty of the watchman is to supervise all officials Wei Yuan's poem also has the meaning of serving the country loyally and coercing all officials.

    Thinking of this, he suddenly understood what the great eunuch meant.

    This poem is here, not for fighting poems, but for empathy.

    If that heinous man with no army and no teacher is really bad in nature, he will not be able to fight against his own heart and forcefully write sympathetic poems in the Wenxin Guan.

    On the contrary, it shows that he still has precious virtues, and Wei Yuan is willing to give it a chance.

    Xu Qi'an let out a sigh, and stretched out his hand: "The pen and ink will serve you."

    The officials handed over brushes and spread rice paper on the wooden platform.

    Xu Qi'an hung his pen on the paper and closed his eyes.

    Although I have no king in my heart, I also disdain to worship gods and Buddhas. I am a true materialist.

    But I am not a heinous person. I have justice in my heart and principles under my feet.  I have never fished for the common people, never relied on my status as a subordinate to extort money, even if this is the norm in society

    Even though, I was desperately trying to make money.

    If you want to empathize, I will compose a poem, as you wish.

    Xu Qi'an wrote without any psychological barriers, and wrote in ugly fonts:

    Ershi Erlu, people's fat and people's ointment

    ? The people are easy to abuse, but the heavens are hard to bully.

    The official looked at the four sentences on the paper in a daze.

    He collected the rice paper, stared at Xu Qi'an seriously for a while, and said: "The questioning is over, sir, please do as you please, but don't leave the Yamen until the result comes out."

    "The qualifications of every watchman need to be judged by Wei Gong himself, and the villain will send it to Wei Gong."

    He almost left the floor in a running manner, and the sound of thumping footsteps came from the stairs, and he quickly went away.

    Xu Qi'an felt as if he had collapsed, holding on to the wooden platform to catch his breath for a while, and then followed him downstairs.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao were waiting for his colleague on the first floor. When they saw Xu Qi'an coming downstairs, they smiled and waved: "How many times have you kneeled?"

    He looks like a fox with a smile on his face.

    The official who went downstairs did not tell him the process and result.

    Xu Qi'an opened his mouth, but finally chose to remain silent.

    On Zhu Guangxiao's unsmiling face, two eyebrows frowned slightly: "Your complexion doesn't look very good."

    It's not just bad, I feel like I've been on the verge of life and death twice, it's more exciting than a roller coasterXu Qian shook his head tiredly, and said:

    "I want to find a place to sit down, drink tea and have a rest."

    Song Tingfeng raised his eyebrows with a smile: "Are you going to hire another girl who will rub your shoulders and rub your legs?"

    You are like a cross talk under the flyoverXu Qi'an nodded with a smile: "Go to the Jiaofang Division to invite Fuxiang Huakui."

    Song Tingfeng was taken aback for a moment, and laughed loudly: "I also had this dream when I was young."

    ps: Public chapters should consider the number of words and the process of recommendation, and cannot be changed suddenly.  Let's update it after it's on the shelves. Six or seven thousand words a day should be the bottom line.  By the way, there are countless foreshadowings in the book, more than in the second generation of demons.  You can look for it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The one talking about cross talk under the bridgeXu Qi'an nodded with a smile: "Go to the Jiaofang Secretary to invite Fuxiang Huakui."

    Song Tingfeng was taken aback for a moment, and laughed loudly: "I also had this dream when I was young."

    ps: Public chapters should consider the number of words and the process of recommendation, and cannot be changed suddenly.  Let's update it after it's on the shelves. Six or seven thousand words a day should be the bottom line.  By the way, there are countless foreshadowings in the book, more than in the second generation of demons.  You can look for it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 Major Practice Systems

    ?

    The tallest building in Dagenren Yamen is the Haoqi Building in the atrium.  There are spires and eaves layer by layer, looking around as one.

    There are corridors outside the lower four floors, and the corridors on the fifth and sixth floors can be used as observation halls, overlooking the entire Darengren Yamen.

    The eunuch who was called "Wei Qingyi" by the Jianghu people lived in the building.

    In the tea room on the seventh floor, a man in Tsing Yi was leaning halfway, holding a book in his hand.

    The sky-blue clothes are embroidered with complicated cloud patterns, the workmanship is exquisite and exquisite, the black hair is tied with hostas, the temples are frosty white, the face is white and beardless, the eyes are deep, and the vicissitudes washed by the years are contained inside.

    Wei Yuan is a man with complete temperament and appearance, refined and handsome, deep and restrained.

    There were two other people in the tea room. The one who drank tea and read books with Wei Yuan was a serious man with a serious face, his facial features were as rigid as sculptures, and he showed no emotion at all.

    The other person has a feminine temperament and a handsome appearance, with phoenix eyes, willow-leaf eyebrows, thin and ruddy lips. At first glance, it is suspected that she is a woman disguised as a man.

    The man with a feminine temperament stood in the lookout pavilion, bathed in the warm sunshine, pressed one hand on the handle of the knife hanging from his waist, and said:

    "The sun is shining and there are no clouds in the sky. Isn't it more interesting to look at the scenery here than to hide indoors and read a book?"

    Wei Yuan put down the scroll in his hand, and said with a smile, "There are fewer and fewer books to read. I recently heard that Si Tianjian has an extra blue book, which records the essence of everything in the world. I am very curious."

    "Yang Yan, in another ten days it will be the day for His Majesty to worship the ancestors. Please inform me to step up patrols in the inner city and reduce trade in the inner city."

    The man with a stiff face let out a "hmm".

    The man with a feminine temperament let out a sigh of relief, "Father, you really don't intend to compete for the position of Minister of the Household Department and install your own people?"

    "This is a necessary concession." Wei Qingyi said, looking at the door of the tea room, and a blue-clothed official bowed his head and entered.

    "Wei Gong, this is the qualification test result and household registration of Xinjin Tongluo, please judge."

    The official handed over a stack of documents.

    Wei Yuan opened the household registration and took a look. The name of Xinjin Tongluo is Xu Qi'an, a former Kuaishou of Changle County Kuaiban.  Both father and uncle were from the military.

    These materials are both important and unimportant.

    The important reason is that the watchman has a special status and must be innocent for more than three generations.  Xu Qi'an was born and bred in Dafeng capital.

    So Xu Qi'an's identity is qualified.

    Unimportant means that every watchman has a similar clean identity.

    Under the household registration is the result of the "intelligence" assessment, Wei Yuan glanced at it, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Qianrou, how long did you spend when you answered the question?"

    Hearing this, the man with a feminine temperament and a beautiful appearance raised his chin slightly, "Fifteen breaths, Yang Yan's nineteen breaths."

    "This newly promoted gong is twelve breaths."

    Twelve breaths The man with a feminine temperament raised his eyebrows and proudly commented: "Not bad."

    The man with a stiff face showed no expression on his face, and said, "It's not surprising that you can solve tax and bank cases in a short period of time."

    Wei Yuan smiled, staring at the follow-up remarks, and added: "The official holding the box was stunned for about five breaths."

    "Impossible." The man with a feminine temperament suddenly turned around and walked into the tea room.

    Yang Yan frowned.

    In other words, the time to think is only seven breaths, what a sharp mind.

    Yang Yan stood up, cupped his fists and said, "Father, give this man to me."

    "It's under your name, and he follows Yin Gong Li Yuchun." Wei Yuan put down the teacup, looked at the man with a feminine temperament: "You have seen him, he was in Sitianjian that day."

    Si Tianjian The man with a feminine temperament pondered for a few seconds, then said with a smile: "He, the brat who speaks wild words."

    When Yang Yan heard that the new Tongluo was working under Li Yuchun, he nodded in satisfaction.

    Each golden gong is in charge of seven silver gongs, and Li Yuchun is under his command.

    "Father, how is your combat strength?" Yang Yan asked.

    "Peak refining, there is no need for a test." Wei Yuan smiled and said: "This person was recommended by the eldest princess. I think he is quick-witted and capable of doing things. I specially recommend him to join the watchman."

    The eldest princess?  !

    Yang Yan glanced at the man with a feminine temperament, but Wei Yuan didn't tell them the news.

    Wei Yuan continued to browse the assessment results of "Wenxinguan", gradually, his gentle expression became serious, and his deep eyes became sharper.

    Yang Yan straightened his back and looked at the paper.

    A man with a feminine temperament?Walking over to Wei Qingyi carelessly, he poked his head around and smiled, "He's actually a kid crazier than me, foster father, how should we deal with it?"

    There is gloating in the smile.

    Wei Yuan took out the bottommost piece of paper, which was written in ugly characters:

    You eat Erlu, the fat of the people and the anointment of the people.

    ? The people are easy to abuse, but the heavens are hard to bully.

    Wei Qingyi's pupils froze suddenly, staring at the two paragraphs, and did not speak for a long time.

    "The people are easy to abuse, but the gods are hard to bully" Yang Yan repeated this sentence.

    The eyes of the man with a feminine temperament flickered slightly, recovering from a brief shock, his attention was exactly the opposite of that of Yang Yan, who was paralyzed:

    "Er Shi Erlu, people's fat, people's ointment Hey, so this little Kuaishou feels that what he eats is the people's ointment, not the emperor's."

    Yang Yan thought for a while and asked, "What does foster father think?"

    Wei Yuan asked back: "What do you think?"

    Yang Yan pondered and said: "Eat the king's salary, and take care of the king's worries."

    The implication is that he does not agree with that sentence.

    Wei Yuan nodded: "One day in the future, the small copper gong will be promoted to the golden gong, you can argue with him yourself."

    The feminine man raised his eyebrows: "Father-in-law thinks that kid will become a golden gong in the future?"

    "As long as he is a warrior, then there is no problem." Wei Yuan smiled gently: "The three religions have their own rules, sorcerers are affected by luck in the world, and so are witches. In the current world, only warriors are the purest.

    "Although I hate warriors using force to break the ban, I have to admit that the more rebellious a warrior is, the more courageous and diligent he is.

    "Only when you have nothing to respect and fear in your heart can you dare to turn the world upside down."

    Having said that, Wei Yuan took out a new inkstone from under the table, poured cinnabar and water into it, ground it into red ink, and dipped the brush.

    The word "Jia Shang" was written on the household registration.

    "Be rebellious and unruly, be a martial artist, and be a chivalrous man with the world in mind. A great chivalrous man will serve the country and the people."

    On the armor!

    ?Since the establishment of Dachangren, there are only a handful of people who have won this evaluation

    A certain secret room.

    Li Yuchun pointed to the barrel and said, "Take off your clothes and sit in."

    Finally, it was time to step into the Qi training realm Xu Qi'an suppressed the excitement in his heart, and glanced at the pungent-smelling bathtub, which was filled with dark green juice.

    This thing is called marrow washing liquid, and it costs about one hundred and fifty taels of silver for just one bucket.

    Quickly took off his clothes, pants, and shoes, and sat in the bathtub naked.

    Li Yuchun said: "You haven't broken your body, have you?"

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "My second uncle is Yu Daowei Baihu, and he told me about it. You can't break your body before practicing Qi."

    He leaned comfortably in the bathtub and asked, "Boss, are you in the realm of refining gods?"

    Li Yuchun let out a "huh".

    "The back of the God Refining Realm is copper skin and iron bones, right?"

    Li Yuchun gave another "hmm".

    Xu Qi'an laughed and said, "The name doesn't sound good, why isn't it called Diamond Realm."

    Copper skin and iron bones are too low, and it will appear that we warriors are all uneducated mud legs.

    "The third grade of Buddhism is called King Kong." Li Yuchun explained.

    I see!  Xu Qi'an nodded, and asked carefully: "Boss, among the many cultivation systems in the world, which one is the strongest?"

    Li Yuchun replied without hesitation: "The Taoist said that they are the strongest."

    "What about other systems?"

    "Other systems think they are the strongest."

    "Oh, I got it."

    "However, all systems in the world have a consensus, that is, warriors are the most vulgar and the most unworthy."

    "I know a little bit about this, because martial artists only have strange powers, but no supernatural powers."

    Still not fancy enough.

    "This is just the surface, and there is a bigger secret inside, which involves the upper limit of the practice system."

    Xu Qi'an straightened his waist, and tentatively asked: "Boss, can you tell me?"

    ps: This report lasts six or seven hours.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 Peerless Genius?  !

    ?

    Li Yuchun sat on the chair next to the bathtub, nodded: "You can go to Zangshuge to read these knowledge yourself when you have time.

    "However, anyway, I want to stare at you here, so I will talk to you. In your understanding, is Yipin the limit of the system?"

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    "The grades of the major practice systems were originally vague and there were no clear standards. It was not until the saint's later years that he divided the world's practice systems into nine grades, and they have been used until now.

    "However, the saint did not classify himself into the rank."

    "Why is that?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "Listen to me first," Li Yuchun continued: "In addition to the sage, there are four other ranks, namely the Gu God, the Witch God, the Daoist, and the Buddha.

    "They are reputed to be invincible and immortal."

    Now Xu Qi'an understood: "Gods and Buddhas are not in the ranks No, there are really gods in this world?!"

    Li Yuchun shook his head: "I don't know."

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while and gave a guess: "I heard that the saint only lived to be eighty-two. According to your boss, he should live forever. Therefore, there is an exaggeration in it."

    Li Yuchun couldn't answer this question because there was no answer.

    Since ancient times, legends of immortals have been passed down, and immortality is the lifelong wish of every king.

    But who dares to say that he has seen a fairy?

    "Other systems have existences beyond grades, but martial arts do not. First-rank martial arts are the best in the world." Li Yuchun brought the topic back.

    So everyone thinks that Wu Fu is a vulgar systemXu Qi'an suddenly noticed a problem: "No, there are no warlocks in Si Tianjian."

    Li Yuchun nodded: "But it is undeniable that warlocks have contributed the most among all systems."

    This point of knowledge Xu Qi'an knows that Warlock Rank 9 is a healer, who can rejuvenate his hands and save lives and heal the wounded.

    Warlock Qipin is a Feng Shui master, who can study the terrain, choose cemeteries for the common people and princes and nobles, and make outstanding contributions to arranging houses.

    Warlock, the sixth-grade alchemist, has greatly promoted social development and met the material needs of ordinary people.  Make a great contribution to the industry and handicrafts of this era.

    Song Qing is one of the leaders, and he devoted himself to the cause of "human and beast".  Xu Qi'an felt that it was too early for him to time travel, and if he waited for a few decades, he might be able to write a book "Customs of Other Worlds x Review Guide"

    In addition, Xu Qi'an also knew that the warlocks of Si Tianjian were responsible for updating and formulating the almanac.

    For farming civilization, the almanac is too important, it is directly related to the field harvest.

    Compared with other systems, warlocks are simply role models for the country and the people, contributing to the progress of civilization.

    "Boss, I suddenly started to hurt." Xu Qi'an frowned.

    The potion infiltrated the pores, like fine needles, making him tingle all over.

    "It's right to hurt, wash your tendons and cut your marrow." Li Yuchun said: "After another stick of incense, you will feel that you are being hacked into pieces. At that time, it is time for me to open the gate of heaven for you.

    "You can talk to distract yourself."

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "So, our Emperor, has devoted himself to cultivating Taoism for more than 20 years in order to live forever?"

    It is well known in the whole country that the Holy Spirit has appointed a stunning Taoist nun as the national teacher, and devoted herself to seeking the Tao for more than 20 years.

    There are even down-and-out literati who wrote about the love affair between His Majesty the Emperor and the stunning Taoist nun Of course, the ending was sanctioned by the gods and beasts.

    "However, although martial arts do not exist beyond the ranks, they should be able to prolong life, right? Just concentrate on martial arts, why bother chasing illusory longevity."

    Regarding Xu Qi'an's point of view, Li Yuchun asked back: "How long have you been refining?"

    "Seventeen years." Xu Qi'an said, he was stuck at the peak of refining for two full years.

    "It's a bit slower. A child from an aristocratic family with sufficient resources can reach the peak of refinement at the age of sixteen. Considering physical development, fifteen is the limit." Li Yuchun said:

    "However, even those children from aristocratic families may not be able to enter the Qi training state smoothly, because in addition to the perseverance of daily physical fitness, there is also the level of beauty in front of them. The more bells and whistles, the easier it is  Caught in beauty."

    "The refinement state is only the beginning of the martial arts system. You can imagine how difficult it is to reach the high-level state and prolong life."

    I understand, I understandthat Fuxiang girl must scold me sooner or later for being inferior to a beast!  I will let her know what it is tonight: a whip!

    Xu Qi'an Shen Youagree.

    The original owner is a martial idiot, with a stubborn personality, and likes to dig into the horns of the dead. It is a person with this kind of personality who can polish his body day after day and lay a solid foundation for the way of martial arts.

    Even so, the original owner had to fight fiercely with his own hands every day, not giving the left and right hands a chance to pretend.

    If it were Xu Qi'an himself, he couldn't guarantee that he could persist for so many years, let alone stick to his heart in the face of beauty.

    After all, although men usually use the upper head to think, sometimes, the lower head with no brain is the body.

    Gradually, Xu Qi'an's interest in talking became less and less, even if he was talking about the knowledge of cultivation that he was interested in.

    His brows furrowed deeper and deeper, and the pain quickly exceeded the limit of his endurance.

    "It's almost enough. The function of the medicinal bath is to stimulate your body and awaken the sleeping qi." Li Yuchun got up, put one hand on the top of Xu Qi'an's head, and said in a deep voice:

    "Opening the gate of heaven is very difficult. If you have good qualifications, I only need to run the Qi mechanism in your body for three weeks, and you will be able to find out the sense of Qi by yourself, and then feel the internal and external feelings."

    "What about those with poor qualifications?" Xu Qi'an asked worriedly.

    "The worse the aptitude, the more times the qi machine runs, and the limit of a normal person is nine weeks. That is to say, if you can't find your own sense of qi on the eighth week, then you are not suitable for martial arts  this road."

    Li Yuchun stared at him: "I am looking forward to your qualifications."

    After finishing speaking, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.

    Immediately afterwards, Xu Qi'an felt a warm current pouring in from the Baihui acupoint on the top of his head, sinking into his dantian, and wandering around his limbs.

    The body seemed to memorize the running route immediately. After walking for a week, it aroused its own energy, got rid of the accompanying running, and flew solo

    Li Yuchun opened his eyes, and looked at the little brother in the bathtub with a slightly blank look.

    Xu Qi'an returned a blank look, "It seems quite simple"

    Li Yuchun: ""

    "You can try running it for a few weeks, and I'll see the situation." That's all Li Yuchun could say.

    After the three-week cycle was over, Xu Qi'an opened his eyes. He didn't have a mirror, so he couldn't see the subtle changes brought about by stepping into the Qi training environment.

    First of all, the eyes are brighter and brighter, as if containing stars.

    The change in eyes alone is enough to make his charm even higher.

    Secondly, the temperament has become thicker and more restrained, Yuan Ting Yue Zhi.

    Finally, the skin, the medicine soaks the skin, stimulates the pores, and eliminates the impurities hidden in the pores, such as blackheads.

    The flushed skin exudes a delicate feeling.

    Feeling that the new energy in his body was strewn around, Xu Qi'an stretched his limbs, raised his hand, and hit the window with a palm from the air.

    The lattice window cracked open with a "bang".

    The qi machine is released outside, which is the miracle of the early stage of qi training.  If he had held a sword just now, Xu Qi'an would be able to stimulate the sword or sword energy.

    Of course, the power will not be great, after all, he has just entered the Qi training state.

    Like the second uncle who is at the peak of Qi training, he can cut through walls with a single knife.  You can also control objects in the air.

    "Very good!" Li Yuchun nodded slightly with no expression on his face: "You continue to run the Zhou Tian. Carrying is the way to cultivate a strong Qi machine, and at the same time, you can't relax your body."

    After finishing speaking, he left the secret room, and the moment he walked out of the door, Brother Chun was full of "impossible" thoughts.

    Li Yuchun turned his head to look at the cracked window, and the corner of his mouth twitched.

    Peerless genius?  !

    So easy for me to meet, right?

    By the way, his aptitude test is over, I'll go ask Wei Gong about his rating.

    If it is B, with the talent of finding a sense of energy every day, it can already be added to B.

    In this way, the corresponding resources will increase.

    "If it is the second class, it may be promoted to the first class. The first class is the aptitude of the golden gong, and he will become the key training target of the watchmen"

    "Well, he hasn't gone through the "combat power" assessment. It's impossible for him to be above the second level. I'm overthinking it."

    After leaving the courtyard, he walked directly to the atrium of the Daganren's Yamen, the towering building of arrogance.

    ?After being passed on by the officials in the building, Li Yuchun came to the seventh floor and saw his immediate superior and his superior's superior.

    Yang Yan nodded slightly at him.

    The feminine man turned his head to look at the scenery outside the building without much interest.

    "Duke Wei!"

    He bent at ninety degrees, with a humble attitude.

    "We are talking about you, lucky to have a talent." Wei Yuan smiled gently.

    Um?

    ?Fortunately, he got a talented person This should be Xu Qi'an, and Wei Gong praised him so much?  But I haven't told him about the one-week operation Li Yuchun was puzzled, and said respectfully:

    "The villain wants to know Xu Qi'an's rating, so he will report a small matter to Duke Wei."

    ps: I was just writing the outline, and I forgot to update it as I wrote it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com), fortunately got a talent.  "Wei Yuan smiled gently.

    Um?

    ?Fortunately, he got a talented person This should be Xu Qi'an, and Wei Gong praised him so much?  But I haven't told him about the one-week operation Li Yuchun was puzzled, and said respectfully:

    "The villain wants to know Xu Qi'an's rating, so he will report a small matter to Duke Wei."

    ps: I was just writing the outline, and I forgot to update it as I wrote it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66 Emergency Mission

    ?

    "You really should know his rating when you take him under your command." Wei Yuan said softly, "But don't think too much about it, and don't pay too much attention to it. Just be normal. Of course, remember not to publicize it everywhere."

    The first sentence was fine, but the latter sentence made Li Yuchun a little confused.

    What does Wei Gong mean?  Keep a normal mind, don't pay too much attentiondoes it mean that Xu Qi'an's rating is too low, so I don't want to feel bored or contemptuous of him?

    But why did you tell me not to spread the word, as Wei Gong, I shouldn¡¯t love a small gong so much Li Yuchun frowned slightly, unable to guess what the eunuch meant.

    At this time, Wei Yuan opened the household registration and pushed to the edge of the table: "Look for yourself."

    Li Yuchun's eyes then fell on the household registration, and saw two words in bright red: Jiashang!

    Brother Chun almost lost his ability to manage his expressions, and said in shock, "Duke Wei?"

    On the armor!

    How could it be on the top of the armor.

    ?I have worked in the watchman organization for more than ten years, and I have never seen anyone with an A-level evaluation. Even Jin Gong's qualifications are only A-level.

    What is the concept of Jiashang?

    It's no wonder that I want to ban my mouth. If this matter is publicized, it will kill that kid Xu Qi'an.

    Which beater can serve?

    At the same time, Li Yuchun noticed something was wrong again. There are three levels in the qualification test, namely "intelligence", "strength", and "heart-questioning".

    Xu Qi'an is in the realm of refinement, and he is not qualified for the level of combat power.

    That is to say, he obtained a qualification evaluation on the basis of only two tests.

    So, if his talent in Qi training is added, will the evaluation improve?  It has broken through the rating system established by Wei Gong, right Will the Wei Guild give a new rating, or will it remain unchanged?

    Thinking of this, Li Yuchun's heart became slightly hot.

    Wei Yuan closed his household registration and said casually: "Remember to keep your mouth shut, tell me what you have to say."

    Li Yuchun let out a sigh of relief, chose some words, and said: "I have already opened the gate of heaven for Xu Qi'an, and according to the rules, I took him four hundred taels."

    Wei Yuan said: "Let's go back."

    Talents with above-A qualifications already have resources to lean on, and there is a fee to open the Tianmen, so what's the point of rating.

    Li Yuchun nodded.

    Wei Yuan glanced at him, and said with a smile: "Not bad talent? How many weeks have you found a way to breathe?"

    The feminine man and Yang Yan, who had been looking for a sense of energy for three weeks, were more interested in this and also stared at Li Yuchun.

    "One day a week" When Li Yuchun spoke, he looked at the faces of the three senior officials.

    The expressions of the three were different. Yang Yan's paralyzed face, which had never changed through the ages, showed a rare expression of shock.

    The feminine man walked into the tea room from the lookout pavilion, looked at Li Yuchun with cold eyes, and said with a sneer, "Impossible."

    His reaction was the most violent.

    And Wei Yuan, who has always been refined and gentle, was in a daze.

    Li Yuchun lowered his head silently, extremely satisfied with the reaction of the three of them.

    "Go down!" Wei Yuan watched Li Yuchun leave, and glanced at the two adopted sons, "How do you feel?"

    Yang Yan pondered for a while: "Do you need special attention?"

    Wei Yuan shook his head: "There is no need to overthrow the seedlings, just watch."

    Then, he looked at the feminine man and said with a smile: "You are not too old with him. He can't compare with you now, and he won't be sure in the future. It's good, and it also gives you some motivation."

    The handsome man with a feminine temperament nodded.

    Li Yuchun came out of Haoqi Building and met several silver gongs along the way.

    "Master Li, why are you laughing like this?"

    Li Yuchun touched his face subconsciously, and found that the corner of his mouth was almost cracked to the root of his ear.

    "Small things, small things" Li Yuchun waved his hands, laughing as he walked

    Xu Qi'an asked someone to bring a message to his family, while he stayed in the watchman's yamen, voicing repeatedly and taking his luck.

    He has clearly noticed the benefits of the operation of the Qi machine to the body, making the cells more active and the spirit more vigorous.

    Both physique and strength are skyrocketing in a gratifying state.

    This state lasted until dusk and then stagnated.  It means that the benefits for him to step into the Qi training state have ended.

    "In my current state, I feel like I can beat me ten years ago. It turns out that my second uncle didn't take it seriously when we sparred with me, and even pretended to be serious about it. If he tried his best, I might die on the spot"Xu Qi'an punched a few sets at random, vigorously, and his condition was unprecedentedly good.

    He condensed his energy into his fists, lowered his waist, and hung down on the ground through the air.

    boom!

    There was a muffled sound on the ground, cracks cracked like spider webs, and dust filled the air

    Xu Mansion.

    Xu New Year frowned and paced back and forth in the back hall.  Xu Pingzhi sat on the chair with a sullen face, without saying a word.

    Auntie glanced at the eldest daughter whose fingers twisted the corner of her skirt, her eyes were reddish, and her delicate eyebrows were tightly knit together.

    Sensing her mother's gaze, Xu Lingyue pursed her lips, and cried out in a crying voice: "Mother"

    "Don't walk around, it makes me have a headache." The aunt scolded her son irritably, and asked tentatively, "Master?"

    "Wait for the news, the best choice is to be taken away by the beaters." Uncle Xu said in a deep voice.

    Auntie bit her bright lips, stomped her feet suddenly, and said, "It's better for you to run than just sit."

    Xu Xinnian frowned and said, "What's the matter with running away? I don't know the purpose of the watchman to take away the elder brother. Now is not the time for the police."

    "If you know how to cause trouble, you will know how to cause trouble." The aunt scolded.

    The hand hidden in the sleeve clenched tightly into a fist.

    At this moment, Lao Zhang, the concierge, ran in. Before he entered the front hall, the voice had already come: "Master, Da Lang sent someone to bring a message."

    Xu New Year was the first to greet him, and the family stood up from their chairs.

    Xu Lingyue flung her skirts flying to the door, staring anxiously at the concierge Lao Zhang.

    Old Zhang, the concierge, stood on the steps in front of the hall and said: "Da Lang said that he has become a watchman, and he won't be going home tonight, don't worry about it."

    Became a watchmanXu Pingzhi and Xu New Year looked at each other in a daze

    Accompanied by his two colleagues, the squint-eyed man and the paralyzed man, Xu Qi'an received a suit that didn't fit well, a waist card, a copper gong, and a standard long knife at the Yamen's office.

    "It will take about two days for a well-fitting official uniform This copper gong is a standard magic weapon that belongs exclusively to the watchmen." Song Tingfeng chewed on the jelly beans and said:

    "It has two functions: first, it can be used as a shield when tied to the chest to protect the vital points. It can withstand the full blow of a master in the refining realm. Second, hitting the surface of the gong vibrates the sound waves, which can shake the enemy's spirit, causing dizziness,  Negative effects such as headaches."

    It sounds so-so, but the heart mirror that Song Qing gave me can withstand three attacks from the God-refining Realm, and one time from copper-skinned iron bonesHey, isn't this an enhanced version of the gongXu Qi'an's heart skipped a beat  : "Produced by Si Tianjian?"

    "Of course, the magic weapon can only be refined by Si Tianjian's fourth-rank formation master." Song Tingfeng said:

    "You come to Dianmao on time tomorrow. The boss said that you will follow us from now on. There are at least two and a maximum of four watchmen in the watchman team, and they are on duty in different areas of the capital. Usually there is a rotation every three days. Guang Xiaogang and I just finished our night patrol.  , the last three days have been on a daily patrol.¡±

    "Then what area is it on duty?" Xu Qi'an was a little reluctant. Being on the night shift is more inhumane than 996 Fubao.

    "The area is tentatively determined. Every time it is rotated, the area will be randomly assigned. This is to prevent some unscrupulous hackers from stepping on the site and guarding themselves." Song Tingfeng said with a smile:

    "Stealing silver, or picking flowers. Of course, such examples are rare, but they must be guarded against."

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "There are scum in any department."

    At this time, an official hurried over and said: "Master Song, Lord Zhu, Li Yinluo summoned you."

    Brother Chun is looking for usXu Qi'an walked towards Li Yuchun's office together with his two colleagues.

    Every silver gong has an independent office called "Tang", and sitting in an office in this era is called "Zuo Tang".

    Silver gongs don't go out to patrol when they are free. This is the job of the small police gongs.

    Li Yuchun's office is called Chunfengtang.

    The room is clean and odorlessthe paperwork is neatly arrangedthe blue and white patterns of the two cups are facing the same directionthe potted plants are also placed in the same wayBrother Chun is really a delicate old man  man.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at Chunfengtang.

    In the spacious hall, Li Yuchun sat in front of the case and pushed a file to the table.

    "Traces of monsters appeared on Dahuang Mountain in Taikang County, and killed a lot of people. Go and find out the situation. If the level of monsters is not high, kill them on the spot. People from the six departments of the government office will cooperate to handle the case.  They are already waiting outside the Yamen."

    "Well, Xu Qi'an, you go too, to accumulate some experience. Didn't you not do the "combat power" test? This should be regarded as actual combat."

    Monsters cannibalize people have you come across this as soon as you take office?  !

    Whether I am the emperor of Europe or the chieftain of Africa.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)It's gone.  "

    Monsters cannibalize people have you come across this as soon as you take office?  !

    Whether I am the emperor of Europe or the chieftain of Africa.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 Case Analysis

    ?

    There are two Fuguo counties in the capital, Taikang and Changle.

    Song Tingfeng opened the file to read, Xu Qi'an and Zhu Guangxiu stood on the left and right, staring at the file together.

    The content of the dossier is as follows:

    There is a Dahuang Mountain in the north of Taikang County. The main peak is more than 1,000 meters high. The mountain range is more than ten miles long and contains rich limestone.

    Feeding hundreds of gray households in the surrounding area.

    Huihu, that is, artisans who quarry and process lime.

    Beginning in the middle of the year, a monster came out of the river in the area of ??the Great Yellow Mountain, and it often went ashore to devour the living, and many gray households had been killed by the monster.

    "Lack of details" Xu Qi'an, a veteran criminal investigator, made a judgment after reading the file.

    This should be a newly reported case, so we need to investigate and improve the file.

    Li Yuchun glanced over the three of them, and said with a serious face: "Xu Ningyan, the saber is tightened up two inches, and the position of the gong is not right enough, it is tilted one inch to the left."

    Neuropathy, you are in the late stage of obsessive-compulsive disorder.  Xu Qi'an said: "Yes!"

    Walking out of the Spring Breeze Hall, just as he crossed the threshold, Xu Qi'an suddenly felt a lump under his feet. He naturally lowered his head to pick it up, but suddenly froze.

    Silverheavier.

    "Let's go." Song Tingfeng turned his head and urged.

    "Oh, good." Xu Qi'an put the broken silver into his arms, and followed

    In the hall, Li Yuchun took out the money bag from the box, hung it on his waist, and was about to go out when he frowned sharply.

    Opened the money bag and poured out a pile of broken silver, counted it carefully, and immediately frowned: "I lost three silver coins"

    As a person who was ridiculed by his colleagues as "difficult with money", three coins of silver are enough for him to hurt until dark.

    The three of them met the police from Jingzhao Mansion outside the watchman's yamen.  There were also three people, the leader was actually a woman, and the other two were slightly younger.

    Jingzhao Mansion is commonly known as Fuya.

    The uniforms of the three policemen are not much different from Xu Qian's Kuaishou uniforms, with a black base and red piping on the neckline and cuffs.

    What is embroidered on the chest is not the word "catch", but a majestic and majestic beast Bi An.

    One for Qi training, two for refinement Xu Qi'an observed the three of them calmly.

    The leading woman clasped her fists and said: "My lords, lowly Lu Qing. I have ordered people to lead the horses to the gate of the city. Let's get in the carriage and talk."

    Riding a horse is a journey, and riding a carriage is to give everyone a space to talk about things without wasting time.

    The watchman has a high status, and other yamen catchers are naturally short when they see the watchman.  However, although this woman in the Qi training realm called her an adult, her attitude was neither humble nor overbearing.

    A spacious carriage was parked on the side of the street, and it would not be too crowded for six people to sit in it.

    The three watchmen were sitting on the same side, and the three people from the government office were sitting on the other side, with a clear distinction.

    Song Tingfeng introduced himself with a smile, and also introduced Zhu Guangxiao and Xu Qi'an.

    "You should be familiar with this guy. He was imprisoned in the government office during the tax and bank case."

    The three police officers of Jingzhao Mansion carefully examined Xu Qi'an.

    ?The female catcher who called herself Lu Qing cupped her fists and said, "I have long admired your name."

    The tax and bank case was handled by the government office. As the head of the government office, she remembered Xu Qi'an.

    At that time, I felt that this person was quite capable, and repeatedly persuaded Mr. Fu Yin to recruit him to serve in the government office Lu Qing sighed regretfully when he saw that Xu Qi'an had become a watchman.

    Xu Qi'an said a few modest words with a smile, and secretly looked at the head catcher.

    It is quite rare for a woman to be a head catcher.

    Not all the women of the Dafeng Dynasty were raised in boudoirs. For some extremely talented women, each yamen would give them certain cultivation.

    This female catcher has a good face, probably in her early thirties, her eyebrows are thicker than ordinary women, and she is heroic.

    The graceful figure reveals the vigor of a female leopard.  The chest is swollen, it should be wearing underwear that corsets the chest.

    Speaking of it, Xu Qi'an didn't know until now why the tax and bank case was not handed over to the Ministry of Criminal Justice, but the government office and the watchmen worked together to handle the case.  At first he was surprised by it.

    ?Because Zhou Shilang from the Ministry of Punishment and the Ministry of Households flirt with each other and have accomplices.

    These details were not realized until now.

    "The content of the dossier is simple, and many details are not clear. Your government office took over the case first. Let's communicate with each other." Song Tingfeng said:

    "When exactly did the monster appear?"

      "June and July." The woman's voice was slightly smoky and very magnetic.

    "Does anyone see the appearance of the monster clearly?" Song Tingfeng asked again.

    "In the beginning, the local gray households often disappeared. When the family searched, they found the monster's paw prints and bloodstains by the river. After that, gray households disappeared one after another, and there were more and more paw prints on the river bank

    "The local village head gathered gray households and cast nets in the river, intending to hunt down monsters. But it was unsuccessful, and the fishing nets were easily bitten through"

    It's an amphibian!  Xu Qi said in peace.

    After listening, Song Tingfeng frowned and asked, "What I'm wondering is, why did you report the incident in June and July now?"

    "The monsters only devoured the gray households that entered the mountain, and did not attack the villages, so the county magistrate of Taikang didn't care at first. When more and more people died, they sent catchers to join the gray households to hunt down the monsters, but nothing was found."

    When Lu Qing was talking, he looked at Xu Qi'an frequently, but to her disappointment, this talent who solved the tax and bank case kept his brows silent.

    "After a few times, the magistrate of Taikang County was unwilling to take care of it anymore, or in other words, as the Jingcha was approaching, instead of handling the case, he planned to suppress it."

    Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice: "Then why did you report it again?"

    Lu Qing was silent for a while, and said: "The gray households dare not go up the mountain to burn ashes, but the tax still has to be paid. There is no other way, so they take a long way into the mountain and avoid the river. An accident happened

    "The more than twenty people who went into the mountain to burn ashes that time never came back. The ashes nearby had no choice, so they sued the government office."

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao looked at each other and said nothing.

    ? Tuk Tuk

    At this time, Xu Qi'an knocked on the long stool, looked at the three people in Jingzhao Mansion, and asked, "Do you have a map of Dahuang Mountain and nearby villages?"

    "Bring it, considering the unknown realm of monsters, we plan to investigate on our own first, and don't bring the local gray households, so as to avoid accidents and can't take care of it." Lu Qing looked at his colleague who was sitting sideways, and the colleague took out a bag from the bag that he was carrying.  roll atlas.

    Xu Qi'an took the map and slowly unfolded it. This is a map of the Rhubarb Mountains.

    After looking carefully for a moment, Xu Qi'an said: "I have a guess, I think I should let you know."

    Everyone in the carriage looked over, and Song Tingfeng squinted his eyes with a smile.

    The female catcher's eyes lit up slightly, and she sat upright: "Please tell me."

    Xu Qi'an said: "It attacks the people regularly, or in other words, it has a strong purpose. This may not be a simple disturbance by monsters."

    Lu Qing frowned her exquisite eyebrows: "Why did you say that?"

    "At first, it only devoured the gray households near the river, and then began to expand its range, radiating outward from both sides of the river. Until it went into the mountains and devoured the gray households. This is not purely for hunting.

    "First of all, the Dahuang Mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, and there is no shortage of fish and shrimp in Hanoi. The choice of food for a beast is determined by the environment, not its own taste. If there is no shortage of food around, it will never go far away.  With a good bite, I went into the mountains to hunt the common people.

    "Secondly, if it is an intelligent monster, it is different from wild beasts and likes to eat people. Then it will not turn a blind eye to the nearby villages. But it does not, it only devours the gray households that enter the vicinity of Dahuang Mountain.

    According to the analysis of behavioral psychology, this is a kind of conscious driving.  "

    Behavioral psychology?  !  Lu Qing pondered: "Develop a territory?"

    Without waiting for Xu Qi'an to answer, Song Tingfeng shook his head: "No, if it has wisdom, it will never set up territory in this way. Setting up territory in the suburbs of the capital is no different from courting death. And if it is just a ferocious beast, is it right?  They will act to drive away gray households."

    Lu Qing thought for a while, his pupils shrank slightly: "Is there anything in Dahuang Mountain that makes him care about it."

    There was a brief silence in the carriage.

    ps: In the future, I will write a "Guidelines for the Appraisal of Dafeng Huakuan Niang" on the official account. Well, it is not written by me, but by enthusiastic readers.

    The typo in the previous chapter has been revised, um, let¡¯s change it first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 Mine

    ?

    The carriage quickly left the inner city, and several official horses were waiting at the gate of the city led by the white servants.

    Xu Qi'an and his party changed to fast horses, walked through the streets and downtown of the outer city, and left the outer city in only half an hour. Liuqi immediately accelerated and rushed to the big yellow mountain.

    "Official horses run fast, and this is approaching fifty yards. Could the horses in my previous life run so fast" Xu Qi'an murmured to himself.

    Differences caused by different aura content that often appear in novels?

    This guess is reasonable, because the instinct of Qi training is a method of exhalation.

    A group of people arrived at the edge of Dahuang Mountain at noon, stopped at the side of the official road, tied the horse rope to the tree trunk on the side of the road, and after eating dry food, took a narrow path into the mountain.

    The six people rushed on the road, and after a quarter of an hour, they came to the river flowing at the foot of Dahuang Mountain.

    Searching along the river for a while, they found several vague footprints, about three feet long, one and a half feet wide, with four toes.

    ? Lu Qing and his two colleagues took off the packages on their backs, took out the explosive packs, and distributed them to Xu Qi'an and the others:

    "Centering on the paw prints, let's go downstream to throw explosives, and you go upstream to see if we can force the monster out of the river."

    This is a long-established plan.

    The Dafeng Dynasty had very strict management of gunpowder, the formula was kept secret, and all the materials needed to make gunpowder were monopolized by the court.

    Even the watchmen, as well as Lu Qing and other government officials, only know a little about the composition of gunpowder.

    Still smell it.

    Both parties ignited the explosives and threw them into the river.

    "Boom!"

    A dull explosion sounded, and the river splashed several feet high.

    Soon, the explosive pack was exhausted, and a group of people stood on the bank, watching the rolling turbid waves, and waited for a long time, but did not see the monster floating out of the river.

    "It would be great if there were warlocks from Sitianjian to help." Xu Qi'an said with emotion.

    The Qi Wang technique can lock the position of the monster by observing the monster's aura.

    Song Tingfeng let out a "heh" and said in a low voice: "The warlocks of the Sitianjian are more noble than us. They only obey the orders of the Holy One. Don't expect to be able to work on such a small case."

    Are the warlocks of Si Tianjian very noble?  Why don't I think that you haven't seen the expressions on their faces when they look at me in reverence.

    Xu Qi'an nodded "Yes".

    When the two sides met, Song Tingfeng shrugged: "It seems that it will not come out. My suggestion is to go into the mountain to have a look. If there is really something in Dahuang Mountain."

    Xu Qi'an added: "First check the area where the gray households collect limestone."

    Lu Qing nodded thoughtfully.

    Two groups of people entered the mountain in batches, one in front and one behind, separated by tens of meters.

    Song Tingfeng turned towards Lu Qing's back, and pouted his mouth: "This female head catcher in the government office has an incredible figure. Look at that buttocks, it's tight and strong, and her legs are strong. It can catch your soul out of the sky. Teacher  Although Fangsi's girl is juicy, she is still too weak."

    Agree, and this kind of martial arts woman has vest lines, smooth curves and tight thighs, and maybe shallow abs It reminds me of my wife Tifa  Xu Qi'an thought it over: "But she seems to be used to wrapping her breasts. This is not good, it will cause the breasts to deform and sag."

    Song Tingfeng was taken aback for a moment, and laughed loudly: "As expected, you have noticed that I only need an interesting companion like you. Zhu Guangxiao is a boring gourd who can't beat a fart with three sticks."

    For men, talking dirty is always a fun and time-killing entertainment.

    Zhu Guangxiao glanced at him and remained silent.

    Huihu mainly collects at the main peak of Dahuang Mountain. The group of people saw the mountain with exposed rocks from a distance, like white spots on the face of a person.

    Years of mining have destroyed this towering main peak with thousands of holes.

    The two sides searched aimlessly in the mountains for a long time, but found nothing of value.

    When gathering to drink water, Lu Qing said: "Dahuang Mountain not only has high-quality limestone, but also rich vegetation, which can be cut down on the spot and used as dyestuffs. It is very convenient for gray households to open kilns. Digging and burning, burning and breaking.

    "There are rivers at the foot of the mountain, and water transportation is also convenient. It saves firewood but is gray and beautiful, and it has half the power and great profits."

    Another police officer of the government office added: "So the tax is also heavy, and if you can't collect ash, you will lose your way of life."

    So I went to the government officeXu Qi'an was silent for a moment, then sighed: "Excessive taxes and miscellaneous taxes lead to refugees, and people's fat and people's ointment are the most delicious food."

    Everyone was silent for a moment, and no one dared to answer.Song Tingfeng coughed and changed the subject: "The monsters don't come out of the water, and there are not enough people to search the mountains. Lu Butou, do you have any suggestions?"

    Although he was still greedy for her body just now, Song Tingfeng would not despise this woman because of her big breasts and buttocks.

    Lu Qing thought it over and said: "Our troops will be divided into three groups. Two people will form a group, and we will go to the village chiefs of the nearby villages; we will go back to the capital to gather people to search the mountains;  Come help."

    "That would be a waste of time," Xu Qi'an waved his hand, and said, "Choose one person to find the head of a nearby village, and the rest stay here."

    Lu Qing frowned.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her: "If there is no gain, I will go to Sitianjian to find a warlock."

    What he said seems to be very sure Can the magician of the Sitianjian listen to him?

    Lu Qing looked at Xu Qi'an for a moment, nodded slightly, and sent a companion to invite someone.

    In less than half an hour, the policeman at the pinnacle of refinement returned with an old man.

    "The villain's surname is Zhang, and he is the head of Waihegou Village, Dahuang Mountain." The old man gave a substandard salute, with an excited tone:

    "The villain has finally waited for a few adults. If you don't come, the people in the village will not be able to open the pot."

    This matter dragged on for half a year.

    Lu Qing stared at him with sharp eyes and a dignified expression: "I ask you, where did the ten or so people who entered the mountain die last?"

    "In the south" Li Chang pointed to the south of the mountain range: "It enters from the opposite direction of the river."

    Song Tingfeng's heart moved: "There is also a kiln for burning ashes over there?"

    After the exploration just now, they found that the place with the most dense ashes was not far from the river.  Ashes households take a detour into the mountain, and certainly dare not choose this side to burn ashes.

    Because once the monster lands, no one can escape.

    The Lichang nodded: "A few here and there, not as many as here."

    "Take us there." Lu Qing said in a deep voice.

    "Yes!" The head of the village seemed to be very afraid of this female head catcher.

    A group of people walked to the south, the mountain road was rugged, and climbing was extremely difficult.  Also, he had to take into account that the liar chief, a bad old man, didn't leave quickly.

    "That's right here." The Lieutenant stopped on the narrow path, pointing to the front, which was an excavated open space.

    The rocks were piled up, the vegetation was cut down, and there were several cave-like kilns for burning ashes.

    Several people searched the scene, but found no valuable clues. The place has already been cleaned up.

    Song Tingfeng and Lu Qing looked at each other and shook their heads.

    Xu Qi'an said: "Go into the kiln and have a look."

    Several people collected materials locally, lit the torches, drew out their sabers, and cautiously entered the kiln.

    Originally thought it was just a kiln for burning ashes, and it wouldn't be too deep, but as they walked, Xu Qi'an and others realized that something was wrong.

    Where is this kiln? It is clearly a tunnel dug by the population, and it took a cup of tea to get to the end.

    Song Tingfeng narrowed his eyes and said: "The kiln doesn't need to be dug so deep, it's obviously digging something, and there are no traces of smoke and fire on the stone wall."

    Lu Qing summoned the head of the village and asked, "What's going on?"

    Li Chang was dumbfounded, and said, "I, I don't know"

    Holding the torch, Xu Qi'an observed the rock wall, and then carefully surveyed the ground for a while.  He casually picked up a palm-sized white ore.

    What was mined?

    This does not seem to be limestone.

    Xu Qi'an exerted strength with his palm, and his energy surged. With the sound of "clicking", the white ore was crushed into powder by him.

    He held the torch and sprinkled the powder into the flames.

    Huh!

    The torch burst into flames in an instant, bright yellow with a dull purple.

    Saltpeter?  !

    Xu Qi'an's pupils shrank.

    The sudden rise of flames surprised everyone in the grotto, and the sound of saber condensing energy came one after another.

    Seeing that it was Xu Qi'an who did it, Lu Qing said slightly angrily, "What are you doing?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 Shooting with the magic pen

    ?

    Xu Qi'an slowly swept across the faces of his colleagues, and said in a deep voice, "This is saltpeter."

    The name saltpeter was very unfamiliar to the few warriors present who did not read much and lacked relevant knowledge.

    Song Tingfeng exchanged glances with his colleagues, frowned and asked, "Saltpeter?"

    Xu Qi'an considered it carefully: "I'll change the name, so you guys will know more about Yanyan. It is the main material for making gunpowder."

    In the presence, everyone's expression changed uncontrollably.

    Gunpowder is Dafeng's secret technique, one of the means to deter all countries in the world, but all the formulas and materials related to gunpowder are very strictly controlled by Dafeng (mainly saltpeter).

    ? Even the watchmen have little knowledge of the composition of gunpowder.

    A saltpeter mine was discovered in Dahuang Mountainand there are traces of miningSong Tingfeng no longer had the slightest smile on his face, and was extremely serious: "Go back to the capital immediately and report this matter."

    Compared with the chaos caused by monsters, the discovery of saltpeter mines is the most important thing.

    Lu Qing stared at the grey-haired Li Chang, and ordered: "Tie it up and take it away."

    There is a saltpeter mine in Dahuang Mountain, but as the head of the village, you say you don't know about it?  No matter what, they had to be taken back for interrogation.

    Two policemen took off the rope around their waists, tied the chief's hands behind his back, and escorted him out.

    The chief of the village should be ignorant, otherwise he would not have brought us here, which is illogicaland from the analysis of body language and other details, he does not seem to be an insider.  Maybe it's the acting emperor The reason why the monster drives away the gray households is the saltpeter mine?

    Uhit's unlikely, you have to ask professionals to judge the mining time of the saltpeter mine here before you can make a judgment.

    Xu Qi'an combed all kinds of thoughts in his mind, held a torch, and just stepped out of the cave when Lu Qing's scream came from his ear: "Be careful!"

    At the same time, he heard the whistling sound of piercing the air, and a black shadow shot from the side, so fast that he had no time to make any response.

    boom!

    The gong on his chest cracked, and Xu Qi'an felt that he was hit head-on by a high-speed rail train. The powerful impact knocked him out, and his consciousness instantly fell into darkness.

    The sudden attack caught everyone by surprise, and each responded differently.

    The three police officers of the government office drew their sabers and took off their crossbows.

    Zhu Guangxiao kicked Lichang into the grotto with a sweep of his legs. Song Tingfeng drew his knife and shouted, "Get in, don't come out."

    On the boulder on the side of the grotto, lay a two-foot-long monster that looked like a salamander, and its body was covered with thick armor.

    There are sharp horns on the forehead, and the amber vertical pupils are shining with cold, brutal and fierce light.

    The forelegs have four toes.

    Its cheeks are bulging, as if it is hiding a hidden weapon, ready to launch an attack at any time.

    "Pfft!"

    A black shadow that could hardly be caught by the naked eye shot out, hitting Song Tingfeng directly.

    The latter narrowed his eyes, his body reacted more than his brain, and instinctively leaned back, avoiding the blow through the heart.

    Lu Qing stepped forward, stepped on the stones continuously, splashed stone powder, and slashed with a knife in both hands.

    Buzzingthe high-frequency vibration of the blade.

    "Ding ding ding"

    In a series of teeth-gritting sounds, the blade cut sparks on the tip of the tongue.

    Only then did everyone see that the monster's long tongue was covered with a layer of fine scales.

    The monster seemed to feel the pain, retracted its long tongue, supported its huge body on all fours, and stood on the boulder condescendingly overlooking everyone.

    Its cheeks puffed up, its bloody mouth opened wide, and it let out a thick roar.

    The roar startled the wild birds in the mountains and forests, and they fluttered their wings and flew into the sky.

    Song Tingfeng and others were in a trance for a moment, as if someone had hit the back of their head with a mallet.

    God Refining Realm His heart froze, the ninja was dizzy, and the hilt of the knife hit his chest.

    kuang

    The loud and clear sound of the gong, like the evening drum and the morning bell, offsets the sound waves and brings clarity.

    After the two parties got out of the trance, they responded immediately.

    While retreating, Lu Qing ordered his two colleagues who were at the peak of the refinement realm: "Use your crossbows to help out and attack its eyes, jaws, and mouth."

    These are relatively soft places.

    Song Tingfeng took off the gong and threw it to Zhu Guangxiao: "You are responsible for the frontal containment, be careful yourself."

    He had clearly seen that Xu Qi'an's gong was broken just now, and he knew that a gong could not resist the monster's tongue.

    ?Thinking of Xu Qi'an, Song Tingfeng felt a little sad. Although the gong could withstand a full blow from the god refining realm,?, four qi-training realms teamed up to kill, and there were two other qi-training realms shooting arrows to interfere, the advantage was extremely obvious.

    The monster has infinite strength and unparalleled tongue skills.

    However, its huge size and body structure determine that it cannot move around like a human warrior, and is flexible and changeable.

    He has more and more injuries, more and more

    "Be careful!" Xu Qi'an swung his saber, infused with energy, split the tail of the monster, and saved Lu Qing who was trading injuries for injuries.

    His tiger's mouth burst instantly, and blood flowed profusely.

    He glared at Lu Qing: "You don't want to die? A woman is so desperate."

    Lu Qing stared at him with wavering eyes, with a bit of feminine squeamishness for the first time: "Yeah."

    "Aww"

    The monster shook the air, and a terrifying spiritual storm erupted again.

    Xu Qi'an and the others had been prepared for a long time, backed up quickly, and opened a distance to avoid being attacked by the long tongue.

    Unexpectedly, after the monster drove everyone away, it turned around, its four claws flew like flying, and fled

    It burrowed into the woods, brutally knocking down tree after tree, and cleared a clear, rough path.

    Lu Qinghua turned pale: "Chasing, I can't let it run away."

    Once the monster enters the water, it will be difficult to eliminate it.

    Song Tingfeng jumped up and walked on the branches, like a martial arts master with superb qinggong.

    He stomped hard on a tree trunk and flew into the air, overlooking the entire forest. The muscles of the right hand holding the knife swelled, tearing the loose sleeve.

    "drink!"

    The saber shot out, drawing a bright silver beam in midair.

    A second later, the painful roar of the monster came from the dense forest.

    Song Ting was exhausted and fell into the forest.

    Zhu Guangxiao followed up with the relay. His lightness kung fu was not as good as Song Tingfeng's, but his explosive power was not weak at all. He ran close to the ground and caught up with the monster.

    Snapped!

    The monster with a knife stuck in its back swept him away and continued to run for his life.

    Only Lu Qing and Xu Qi'an were left in pursuit, and the female hunter, who was as vigorous as a female leopard, bit hard behind the monster, she didn't fall, but she didn't catch up either.

    Soon he came out of the woods, chased for a while, and the Taotao River was in sight.

    "Plop!"

    The monster plunged into the river and splashed water.

    In the disappointment of the heroic female headhunter, from the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Xu Qi'an leaping high, taking off a military crossbow from his waist, and without aiming at it, he pulled the trigger gracefully.

    The moment the arrow shot out, the powerful energy wave exploded.

    The female catcher didn't even catch the afterimage of the arrow, and there was a "swoosh" sound of entering the water.

    A few seconds later, a magical scene happened.

    The surface of the river was filled with blood-colored water, and a two-foot-long monster slowly floated up.

    Its cause of death was pierced by an arrow in the head.

    Lu Qing turned his head in a daze, and looked at the young and upright beater.

    Xu Qi'an shrugged: "I've always been lucky."

    ps: Recommend a book: "Rebirth from a Blind Date": A showy life, starting from a blind date.

    ps: This chapter has been modified, so the update is slow, um, remember to remind if there are typos.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Xu Qi'an: I'm Going to Jiaofang Secretary for a Revenge

    ?

    He was able to predict the position of the monster after entering the water and accurately shot through the brain This keen insight and judgment is simply terrifying Lu Qing served as the head of the government government as a woman  , Overwhelming the crowd, she is proud.

    But at this moment, she was convinced by Xu Qi'an's magical skills and was willing to bow down.

    Well, not only is she powerful, but she is also very humble and low-key, much better than those men who look down on women.

    Phew If the monster hadn't been injured, poisoned, and separated by a layer of water, I might not be able to hit it with one arrow Xu Qi'an received the army crossbow, a little regretful, this crossbow can only shoot  Three times, the durability is too poor.

    After three shots, it becomes an ordinary military crossbow.

    It was supposed to be life-saving, but it was a pity to use it to deal with monsters.

    Following his gaze, Lu Qing also noticed this plain-looking military crossbow, and was immediately taken aback when he saw it.

    The military crossbow is engraved with complex and mysterious array patterns, reminiscent of the turbulent aura when the arrow shoots out, it is not difficult to guess that this is a magic weapon.

    The watchman only has the gong as a magic weaponis this his own private property?  He said that he was able to invite the sorcerer of Si Tianjian, so he was not bragging Lu Qing's impression of this man changed again, and his favorability increased.

    Xu Qi'an turned his body sideways, not letting her continue to look at his baby, and said with a smile:

    "If you don't catch it, it will be washed away. It's a big credit."

    Lu Qing pursed his lips and chuckled reservedly, and nodded.

    The two entered the river together and dragged the monster's body ashore.

    At this time, Song Tingfeng supported Zhu Guangxiao, and walked out of the forest staggeringly.

    "You killed it?" Song Tingfeng couldn't hide his smile, feeling relieved.

    The taciturn Zhu Guangxiao let out a long breath.

    "How are you?" Xu Qi'an was concerned about Zhu Guangxiao's injury.

    Mu Hulu shook his head: "It's okay, it's just two broken ribs."

    The four of them took a rest on the bank of the river, and the two police officers from the refinement realm led Li Chang down the mountain.

    Seeing the corpse of the monster, Li Zhang was angry and frightened. He stepped forward cautiously, kicked it, and fled with the agility that a bad old man shouldn't have.

    After waiting for a few seconds, seeing that there was no response, I was relieved, and rushed over to punch and kick, impotent and furious.

    After venting his anger, the Li Chang knelt down and kowtowed to Xu Qi'an and the others.

    Xu Qi'an waved his hand: "Let me ask you, when was the cave in the south mined?"

    The chief thought about it for a while: "That is the kiln left over from before. There are not many limestones in the south, and the road is not easy to walk. It was abandoned many years ago. It is old, and I don't know when it was mined like this."

    Xu Qi'an said again: "Did people often go there before?"

    The head of the village said: "There are not many people."

    You can just say that occasionally someone will leave, so why not talk to meXu Qi'an slandered, and said: "You go back first, and wait for the government to summon you."

    The bad old man was kicked by Zhu Guangxiao just now and suffered some minor injuries. Xu Qi'an saw him clutching his waist the entire time.

    Lu Qing had no objection to Xu Qi'an's handling, and immediately asked a colleague to send the village chief back.

    The rest of the people breathed and adjusted on the spot, regained their strength, and replenished water and food.

    A quarter of an hour later, three horses pulled the corpse of the monster and walked slowly on the official road.

    On the way, Lu Qing described Xu Qi'an's magical operation vividly, and his words were filled with admiration.

    Song Tingfeng rode his horse close to Xu Qi'an, and said softly like a mosquito: "She seems to have a good impression of you."

    Xu Qi'an responded softly: "What do you want to say?"

    Song Tingfeng said: "Lu Butou is quite famous in the six gates of the capital, and he is still unmarried. Every man longs to be a lone traveler on a certain road, doesn't he?"

    In this era, they belong to the older leftover womenXu Qi'an smiled: "Then you work hard."

    Song Tingfeng narrowed his eyes, sighed and shook his head: "People like me are only suitable for Jiaofang Division."

    Xu Qi'an smiled and said, "Even if the tree-lined path you yearn for is covered with hoarfrost every morning and dusk?"

    Zhu Guangxiao frowned, unable to understand what the two colleagues were playing.

    "By the way, what was your move just now?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "Xiaofeng swordsmanship." Song Tingfeng said.

    SwordsmanshipThe knife technique that Lu Butou cut like a cutting machine in the battle just now is also a unique skillWait, swordsmanship?  !

    Xu Qi'an stared at the knife on Song Tingfeng's waist.

    Song Tingfeng shrugged: "Who said the swordentertainment.

    It doesn't matter if you don't go home, the second uncle knows that the watchmen have to be on duty at night.  And my aunt, um, she obviously doesn't pay attention to whether I go home or not, she just whines at me all day long.

    Xu Qi'an, who is not going home tonight, wants to have a dinner party with two colleagues in line with Dafeng's officialdom.

    Destination: Jiaofang Division!

    He has experienced many similar entertainments in his previous life, but the form has changed from a dinner party to a visit to a kiln.

    In Dafeng, or this era, brothels are the first choice for socializing.

    ?The badge of the policeman allowed the three of them to ignore the curfew in the inner city. When they met their colleagues who were also the policeman, they turned a blind eye after being questioned routinely

    The three of them were walking in the alley of Jiaofangsi, and Song Tingfeng, who squinted his eyes when he laughed, said: "In the future, when you patrol at night and meet colleagues near Jiaofangsi, you can close your eyes. If you meet them in other areas,  It¡¯s best not to relax. You can¡¯t guarantee what they¡¯re going to do in the middle of the night.¡±

    "I once heard an example from an old man. There was once a gangster who had a grudge with others. He found someone's house at night and wiped out the door. Afterwards, he couldn't find out. It took a lot of thought to lock down the same gangster.  murderer of people.

    "For the details, we'll talk about it when we have a tea circle."

    Xu Qi'an smiled and nodded.

    The inside story in these circles is very valuable experience.  When encountering jealous colleagues or colleagues who like to intrigue, people may not be willing to tell you.

    "By the way, which courtyard are we going to?" Zhu Guangxiao, who cherishes words like gold, said.

    "Shadow Plum Pavilion."

    "Just find one."

    There were two answers, the first one was from Xu Qi'an, and the second one was from Song Tingfeng.

    Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng looked at Xu Qi'an together, their eyes seemed to say: What do you think?

    Song Tingfeng smiled and patted his new colleague on the shoulder: "Miss Fuxiang's Dachawei is ten taels of silver, and she rarely accompanies guests, and usually there are only guests in Dachawei for a few days in a row, but no guests entering the curtain.  It's a clever way"

    Hunger marketing, I understandXu Qi'an remembered that the two of them didn't know that they had planned to frame Zhou Li, so it was naturally impossible to publicize this kind of inside story.  They didn't know that he had slept with Fuxiang Huakui once.

    Simply just sleep.

    Zhu Guangxiao reminded: "Miss Fuxiang doesn't like us."

    He didn't talk much, but what he said was either pertinent or well-meaning.

    The two colleagues didn't want to go to Yingmei Xiaoge to waste money, Xu Qi'an thought for a while, and said: "Just think of it as an eye-opener, I will pay the money for playing Chawei."

    As a newcomer, it is a customary means of socializing to invite seniors in the company to eat seafood.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao smiled, no one would refuse a kind treat.

    Not long after, they came to the gate of Yingmei Xiaoge courtyard.

    Xu Qi'an looked at the courtyard where the music of silk and bamboo was coming from, and said in his heart, I am ashamed to come here.

    ps: This chapter is terribly long.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 Weird Information (addition for the leader "Shixiu")

    ?

    ?Pay the money for the tea enclosure, enter the yard, and there are seven or eight guests sitting in the charcoal-burning room, drinking tea and chatting, in full swing.

    Six dancers in colorful dresses danced gracefully in light gauze skirts, twisting their slender waists and plump buttocks.

    Xu Qi'an scanned around, but he didn't see the oiran lady who was a lady outside and flirtatious on the bed.

    ?Da Chawei is not all drinking orders, there are also programs such as listening to music and watching dances.  And the oiran lady does not appear every time to accompany the guests.

    Similarly, guests also need "free space". Drinking orders are interesting, but they are not conducive to exchanging private affairs.

    Some guests come in groups, drink flowers and wine here, and connect with each other.  At this time, a little freedom is needed to let them play by themselves.

    The three of them were seated, Song Tingfeng shrugged, squinted his eyes and smiled: "It seems that Miss Fuxiang doesn't plan to come out to accompany guests tonight."

    Xu Qi'an asked: "Why do you say that?"

    Song Tingfeng explained: "The time for tea gathering is limited. Generally speaking, a group of guests stay here for an hour at most, and they either continue the next table or leave.

    And it takes almost an hour to drink wine and have fun.  "

    That is to say, our group is no longer playing drinking orders, so of course the floating fragrance will not appearWhy do you know the rules of the Jiaofang Division so well, so you don't miss itXu Qi'an nodded,  It means that you have learned something new.

    After a dance is over, the maiko takes a short break.

    A young man in a light blue Confucian shirt got up, raised his cup, and looked around: "Is Young Master Yang Ling there?"

    He asked three times in a row, but no one answered, so he sat down disappointed.

    At the next table, a middle-aged man dressed as a rich man asked curiously, "Brother, who is this Yang Ling?"

    "Sparse shadows and slanting water, clear and shallow water, dark fragrance floating in the moon and dusk." The young man in light blue Confucian shirt raised his chin slightly: "Have you heard it?"

    "I have a little impression." The middle-aged man dressed as a rich man recalled for a moment.

    "Of course, as soon as this poem came out, it was called by today's scholars as the quatrains chanting plum blossoms through the ages. Even you people should have heard of it." The young man in a Confucian shirt raised his head proudly: "Only  A good sentence that only we scholars can make."

    The middle-aged man dressed as a rich man wondered: "Why is the young master looking for someone here?"

    During the conversation between the two, the drinkers beside them also stopped chatting and listened attentively.

    "Because this eternal swan song came out in Yingmei Xiaoge. This poem was given by Mr. Yang Ling to Miss Fuxiang. It uses plums to describe people and complement each other. It is really a beautiful thought."

    "It's no wonder Yingmei Xiaoge has so many patrons lately, and it's no wonder Miss Fuxiang always doesn't show up."

    "That's right, I heard that Miss Fuxiang doesn't accompany guests easily."

    "Sparse shadows and slanting water, clear and shallow water, dark fragrance floating in the moon and dusk Such a beautiful poem, I really want to see the girl Fuxiang, and that gifted scholar."

    Hearing this, the young man in the light blue Confucian shirt sighed wryly: "Mr. Yang only appeared once in the Jiaofang Division, and there was no news. The Imperial College sent people to Changle County School to look for him, but there was no such person."

    "There is such a strange thing!" Everyone was shocked.

    The young man in the light blue Confucian shirt said helplessly: "I come to Yingmei Xiaoge every day just to wait for him. Not only me, all the students in the capital want to make friends with this person."

    Song Tingfeng tutted his tongue and said: "This is great, Miss Fuxiang is no longer a woman we can covet."

    Zhu Guangxiao also sighed.

    Did I inadvertently drive up the AC price?  Xu Qi'an lowered his head and drank his tea with a guilty conscience.

    Song Tingfeng looked at his new colleague and said, "It's a pity that you are good at solving crimes, but you can't write poems. If you can write an ancient quatrain like Yang Ling, Miss Fuxiang will be willing to post it."

    "Upside down?!" Xu Qi'an discovered Huadian.

    "You say that the romantic affairs between prostitutes and poor scholars are rumored out of thin air? Poor scholars can occasionally write good sentences and give them to prostitutes, and she will be worth a lot. This is a good thing for mutual benefit, and those who are young and famous  Scholars are even more the object of flattery among prostitutes.

    "Don't say you don't want money, you are willing to pay back. Ziyang Layman of Yunlu Academy was quite talented in poetry back then. After winning the first prize, he stayed in the Jiaofang Division for three months without paying any money." Song Tingfeng said  .

    Zhu Guangxiao nodded in affirmation.

    Song Tingfeng found that his new colleague was dumbfounded, as if he had been greatly shocked, and as if he had heard exciting news, his breathing became short of breath.

    A maid who served the guests to drink left the table in a hurry, stared at Xu Qi'an for a few seconds, showing a frenzy?He also became a master of Confucian eighth rank!

    Xu Qi'an was pleasantly surprised, "What's so special about Confucian scholars who cultivate themselves?"

    The corner of Xu Xinian's mouth twitched: "Where righteousness lies, even though there are tens of millions of people, I will go."

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an's heart was full of pride, and he burst out with the courage to face thousands of troops alone.

    This inexplicable courage lasted for a quarter of an hour before slowly dissipating.

    "Self-cultivation is a process of sharpening one's courage. Confucian scholars in this realm are convincing in every word and deed. For example, my eldest brother just now felt that what I said was reasonable, so he would unconsciously follow suit.  You are bad."

    No, I am relying on real skills, you are relying on cheating!  Xu Qi said with peace of mind.

    This is equivalent to a courage buff, the rudiment of the way to speakXu Qi'an's eyes lit up, and he looked at his second uncle. The former said: "Farewell to the old, big brother treats you well"

    "Get out!" Xu Xinian left without waiting for him to finish speaking.

    A vulgar warrior

    Xu Qi'an went back to his small courtyard and took a nap.

    Suddenly, he woke up inexplicably, and the source of his alarm was the small jade mirror hidden under the pillow.

    On the jade mirror surface, a line of small characters appeared:

    [Jiu: Where are you?  ¡¿

    ps: Seeing the word count in this chapter, you should be able to understand why the update is late.

    The two chapters are combined into one, which not only completes the update, but also repays the addition of a leader, which is very flattering.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72 Daoist Dizong

    ?

    [Jiu: Where are you?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an stared at the mirror and was stunned for a long time. Did the mirror speak?  Is it a self-aware baby?

    What does "Jiu" mean, this mirror is called Jiu?

    No, if it is the self-spirituality of the mirror, it will not ask the words "where are you".  Because I sleep in the same bed with you, sharing the same bed every day.

    Xu Qi'an stared at the mirror, lost in thought.

    He is thinking about four questions:

    First, what is a mirror? In addition to storing items, it can also receive information?

    Second, is this information?  If yes, then who sent it.

    Third, who is the old Taoist priest and why did he give me the mirror.

    Fourth, should I respond?

    For the sake of caution, Xu Qi'an held the thought of "as long as I pretend it doesn't exist, then it doesn't exist", silently put away the mirror, and didn't intend to respond.

    Moreover, he didn't know how to respond.

    Came to the yard, buried his head in the water tank, soaked it, wiped it dry with a sweat towel, and Xu Qi'an left the courtyard.

    He has joined the watchman, but the official working hours are the day after tomorrow, and the watchman's yamen has to prepare uniforms and gongs for him.

    It's still early, two quarters in the afternoon.

    Xu Qi'an first went to the Changle County Yamen, and informed his colleagues and Zhu County magistrate that he had become a watchman.

    County magistrate Zhu has already received news, because the watchman took Xu Qi'an's household registration from the Changle county government in advance.

    Xu Qi'an made an appointment with his colleagues and county magistrate Zhu to have dinner together in the evening. It was not only a farewell banquet, but also a congratulatory banquet to celebrate his promotion and fortune.

    The location is of course Xiaoyue Hall, not far from the county government office. Brothel is the first choice for official socializing.

    Before that, Xu Qi'an planned to go to Goulan to solve the lunch problem while listening to the music

    The farewell banquet started at Shen time and lasted until the third quarter of You time.

    During the banquet, County Magistrate Zhu sighed: "Ning Yan, you are from my Changle County Yamen. It is our Changle County's blessing to become a watchman. I used to be very optimistic about you"

    He paused, raised his glass and drank it down.

    If I can continue to climb County Magistrate Zhu is probably the first reliable contact in my officialdomXu Qi'an understood it and drank the wine in his glass.

    After the dinner was over, the fast hands of the yamen did not leave. The old lady called a group of young and beautiful girls and brought them to the private room for the officials to choose.

    The beauty is not bad. In my previous life, young models lined up in the clubhouse Xu Qi'an shook his head. After tasting the sweetness of a beauty like Fuxiang, he looked down on ordinary women.

    After Xu Qi'an made arrangements for County Magistrate Zhu and Kuaishou colleagues, he left Xiaoyue Pavilion and walked towards home.

    When I came to the gate of the courtyard, I found that the lock had been opened, and candlelight was shining through the room.

    Second Uncle came to see me?

    Xu Qi'an pushed open the courtyard door and entered the house.

    In the candlelight at dusk, a girl in a plain dress sat at the table, resting her forehead with one hand, pointing her head.

    Xu Qi'an immediately glanced at the cabinet next to the bed, seeing that there was no sign of opening it, he was slightly relieved.

    "Well, maybe I can consider writing a diary in English."

    He walked over and gently pushed Xu Lingyue to wake him up.

    "Where did big brother go" Xu Lingyue opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes were puzzled for a while, and then joyful.

    In the light of the candlelight, her sharp oval face is like a piece of warm jade, without blemishes.  There is light in the eyes.

    "My younger sister is so handsome." Xu Qi'an said with emotion.

    Xu Lingyue lowered her head shyly, a thrilling blush appeared on her face.

    She said in a soft voice: "Why didn't elder brother go home for dinner? Father said that elder brother must have gone to a brothel."

    What the hell is the second uncleUnderstand me!

    Xu Qi'an said: "No, no, it's just a normal entertainment. I went to the policeman's office, so I invited my colleagues to dinner."

    However, it is normal for the second uncle to think so. A normal martial artist, who has finally stepped into the Qi training state, has been holding back for more than ten or twenty years, and he must be exhausted before he will give up.

    "Brother is drinkingSince I've eaten, I'll go back now. The food is still hot in the kitchen." Xu Lingyue smiled happily after hearing her brother's explanation.

    Xu Qi'an was a little moved. In this family, apart from the second uncle, this younger sister was the best to him.

    "Wellit's getting dark, it's not safe to go out at night after all, brother will see you off."

    Xu Lingyue did not refuse.It is about two or three hundred meters from the main gate of the Xu Mansion to the main gate of the Xu Mansion. It is really not safe for a weak woman to walk alone.

    But she didn't expect that Xu Qi'an took her to the corner of the courtyard, embraced Yingying's small waist, leaped into the air, and chose to climb over the wall.

    As soon as her toes landed on the ground, she hurriedly pushed Xu Qi'an away, feeling ashamed and angry: "Brother, how can you be so frivolous."

    Men and women have different seats at seven years old, and she is seventeen years old. How can an elder brother hug a younger sister like this, and hold her hand in Yunlu Academy?  Don't worry too much about it.

    It's just that I hugged her waist like this just now Can a woman's waist be hugged casually? Riding a horse is another matter, and even if she was riding a horse, her waist has never been hugged.

    Xu Lingyue's legs were a little weak. Seeing that Xu Qi'an was a little dazed, she stomped her feet angrily, and walked away in small hurried steps.

    She seemed to be angry, and felt more shy and coquettish, not really angryXu Qi'an sighed and warned himself to be careful.

    Although in the previous life, even ordinary men and women would not care too much about some physical touch, some men and women who have never met would even cling to each other tightly, feeling each other's heat and strength with their bodies.  And blushing, brows wrinkled, panting referring to the morning rush hour crowding the subway.

    But now, after all, in the era of feudal ethics, even younger sisters cannot behave too intimately.  Xu Qi'an was a little negligent in this regard.

    Watching Xu Lingyue's back disappear, Xu Qi'an jumped back to his yard.

    At this time, he had inexplicable palpitations again, and took out the small jade mirror in his arms, and a line of small characters slowly appeared on the clean mirror surface:

    [Jiu: Where are you?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an frowned, what the hell was going on.

    The news is remitted again and again, and if it is not resolved, it always feels like a hidden danger.

    Xu Qi'an leaned his back against the wall, thought for a long time, and decided to reply to the message.

    There are two reasons for the reply: First, the mirror is his property after all. If he can thoroughly understand the function and magic of the mirror, it will be beneficial to him.

    It's like holding an ak47 in your hand, but wielding it as a crutch.

    Second, he suspected that this message was sent by the old Taoist priest. If so, he would be able to figure out why the other party gave him the treasure.

    Unknown gifts, after all, make people feel uneasy.

    Xu Qi'an tried voice input: "Hehe, I'm taking a shower."

    The clean mirror surface is unchanged.

    Xu Qi'an used another method, using fingers instead of a pen, to write this sentence on the mirror.

    A miraculous scene happened, and a line of words appeared on the mirror: [Three: Hehe, I¡¯m taking a shower.  ¡¿

    Passing thoughts through touch?

    Does the three represent the serial number of my mirrorthe other party is Jiuhe also has a mirror?

    [Jiu: Who are you?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer him.

    The other side also fell silent, and after a few minutes, another message came: [Jiu: Where is Senior Brother Jin Lian, dead or alive, how did you get this mirror.  Are you from Tiandihui?  !  ¡¿

    Senior Brother Jinlian should be the Daoist priest who gave me the mirror, this Jiu called him Senior Brother, they are from the same sect

    Tiandihui, why is there still anti-Qing and Fuming in another world?

    After roughly finding out the identity of the other party, Xu Qi'an breathed a sigh of relief, and entered the information with his finger:

    ¡¾Three: I am not from Tiandihui. This mirror was given to me by an old Taoist priest.  ¡¿

    [Jiu: How do you prove that you are not from the Tiandihui? Report your name to Pindao.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an had the feeling that a reader asked you for the delivery address and planned to send you some souvenirs. He resisted instinctively and did not agree.

    [Three: Taoist priest, I am just a nobody.  ¡¿

    After a while.

    [Jiu: Where is the priest who gave you the mirror?  ¡¿

    [Three: I don't know.  ¡¿Xu Qi'an finished sending, and waited quietly to see what the other party would say.

    [Jiu: Pindao Zilian, the Taoist priest who gave you the mirror is a brother of Pindao. This mirror is the magic weapon of our Dizong.

    Hehe, since senior brother gave you the mirror, you must be no ordinary person, you must have heard of my great name.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an replied: [Three: Sorry, I don't know anything.  ¡¿

    There was silence for a long time over there, and there was no emotional reply: [Jiu: Taoism is divided into three sects: heaven, earth and human.  ¡¿

    It turned out to be a TaoistXu Qi'an's spirit lifted.

    ps: This weekend, I woke up, it was one o'clock, and I sat up in a dying sickness. I turned on the computer to update, and I forgot to set the time for the chapter I finished yesterday  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Well, I sat up in shock in the dying illness, and turned on the computer to update. I forgot to set the time for the chapter I finished writing yesterday

 Chapter 73 Thriller

    ?

    [Three: What happened to the Tiandihui.  ¡¿

    [Jiu: Tiandihui is a cult, coveting the magic weapon of our Dizong for a long time, hehe, this magic weapon is also called the Book of the Earth.  You can send messages thousands of miles away.

    A while ago, I received a distress message from Senior Brother Jin Lian, knowing that he had gone to the capital of Dafeng, because only by entering the capital could he escape the pursuit of the Tiandihui.

    But when I arrived in the capital, I lost the contact information of Senior Brother Jin Lian, so I sent a message through the book from the ground, and only then did I know that he had passed the "book from the ground" to you.  Presumably the senior brother's situation is very critical, so he had to abandon the book in order to protect himself.  ¡¿

    What the hellmeaning who gave me the pot?  !

    Xu Qi'an was dumbfounded.

    [Jiu: I just don't know who is your Excellency, who can make Senior Brother Jinlian trust you with the Book of Earth.  ¡¿

    I'm just a little fast hand, no, I'm just a little watchmanXu Qi'an felt relieved for a while.

    [Three: Why can the abandoned book protect itself?  Can the people of the Tiandihui lock the location of the book from the ground?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an, a master of reasoning, keenly grasped this problem.

    [Jiu: This matter involves a secret matter of my dizong, and the poor can't tell it.  The book from the ground is my family's most precious treasure. I hope you can return it to the poor Taoist priest.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Three: Okay, how can I pay you back.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an was a bit reluctant, after all, this is a treasure that can be used as a storage ring, but considering the risks associated with it, he still chose Congxin.

    [Jiu: Pindao is in the capital, and you can come to find you at any time. If you don't trust Pindao, you can choose to exchange addresses.  Well, what do you want, Your Excellency?  ¡¿

    Woman, I want a hot woman Xu Qi'an almost blurted out.

    [Three: The Taoist priest is polite, it is my duty to return the property to its original owner, but at that time the Taoist priest of Jinlian told my subordinates that this is the most precious treasure in the world, and it was sold to me at the price of five hundred taels of gold.

    I'm definitely not asking for money, it's just that if the treasures are returned to their original owners, the gold will naturally be returned to their original owners, and exchanged at equal value, right?  ¡¿

    [Jiu: It should be like this.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an put away the mirror, dreamed of five hundred taels of gold, and fell asleep.

    The next day, he changed into the policeman's uniform, put on a waist badge, a saber, and tied the newly changed gong yesterday on his chest.

    Over the wall to go to the second uncle's house for breakfast.

    After leaving Xu's mansion, Xu Qi'an took the reins from the gatekeeper Lao Zhang, and Xu Qi'an rode the horse to the inner city to beat the watchman's yamen.

    This horse is the second uncle's mount, and now it belongs to Xu Qi'an. Of course, in order to stop his aunt's mouth, Xu Qi'an gave the second uncle fifty taels of silver.

    There is no other way, the policeman's office is too far away from Xu's residence in the inner city, if Xu Qi'an walks, he will almost have lunch when he arrives at the policeman's office.

    ? Hastily rushed to the watchman's yamen, stepped into the Spring Breeze Hall, where Li Yuchun was drinking tea with a silver gong.

    "A newcomer under your command?" That Yin Luojian was a stranger and asked casually.

    "Yes." Li Yuchun nodded.

    "What rating?" Yin Gong asked.

    Li Yuchun didn't wait for Xu Qi'an to speak, and quickly said: "My lord."

    Yin Luo was quite surprised, and praised: "Not bad, not bad, the Yamen needs young people with such potential. In the future, you will be the ones who will be the ones who will fight the police."

    The second half of the sentence was for Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an saluted respectfully, and only then did he explain his purpose: "Boss, I want to go to the document storehouse."

    He neither knew where the document library was nor the corresponding permissions.

    "If you have any questions in the future, you can directly contact the officials." Li Yuchun said.

    "Understood." Xu Qi'an withdrew from the Spring Breeze Hall.

    The leader is chatting and spanking, and as a subordinate, he can't bother him if there is nothing important. This point of view is still valuable.

    Xu Qi'an came to a large courtyard after catching an official to ask where the document storehouse was.

    ? Passed the badge to the black-clothed official, who took it, and after confirming that it was correct, handed it back to Xu Qi'an, saying:

    "The document library is divided into four areas, A, B, C, and D. Tongluo can only go to the T-shaped room to check the documents."

    Xu Qi'an thought about it for a while, and asked, "How do I know which warehouse the information I want to check is in?"

    The official in black smiled respectfully and said, "Go to the warehouse of the 'Ding' brand."

    There are four warehouses in "A, B, C, and D". D is the base and the largest, which conforms to the law of the pyramid.

    ? The more confidential the document, the smaller the number.

    Xu Qi'an entered the "D" warehouse, came to the reception desk, and said: "I want to find the way.?? information.

    Xu Qi'an can't wait to look through it, the world will be linked to his own safety, he chooses to understand this organization first

    There are tens of thousands of organizations in the Jianghu, and there are many sects, there is nothing special to care about.

    Operating some gray income, they are still obedient and willing to obey the control of the court.  A few powers with particularly deep foundations in the world do not buy into the court's account.

    However, their existence also played a role in stabilizing one side, and occasionally suppressed bandits spontaneously.

    Tiandihui is one of the humble Jianghu organizations.

    The records about it first appeared one Jiazi ago. In that year, there was a severe drought in Yunzhou, and the refugees turned into bandits and looted everywhere.

    ? Natural disasters and man-made disasters are raging.

    The local forces in the rivers and lakes joined forces with the imperial court to suppress bandits, and the Tiandihui was one of them.

    "It seems to be quite a chivalrous organization Well, sometimes those who do good deeds may not be good people, just like those who do charity may not necessarily do charity sincerely."

    It may also be to gain fameXu Qi'an took a sip of tea and continued to read.

    Tiandihui is not an active organization, it is a semi-secret organization, and there are very few relevant records.

    Xu Qi'an didn't gain much after reading it.

    "It's normal to have no gains. Being able to force the masters of Dizong to flee into the capital shows that it is a very large and powerful organization"

    "It's reasonable for such an organization to be able to hide the intelligence network of the police. Should I report to Brother Chun to enrich the police's file library?"

    "Uhforget it for the time being."

    He didn't intend to report this matter to the Yamen. Although it might bring him some credit, it couldn't be compared with five hundred taels of gold.

    Everyone is jealous of such a treasure as the book from the ground. In case any Jin Luo takes a fancy to it, let me hand it over to the state treasury

    Xu Qi'an closed the booklet and opened the "Book from the Ground" related materials.

    The book from the ground is an ancient treasure, and its origin cannot be verified. It is only known that it was left by the Taoist priest whose birth date cannot be verified.

    The information does not even mention the function of the book from the ground.

    However, there is a note, which says that such ancient treasures are mostly conceived by heaven and earth, and cannot be refined by human beings.

    They have a common characteristic, that is, to recognize the Lord by dripping blood.

    ?Recognize the Lord by dripping bloodXu Qian said with confidence that I understand this routine.

    The magic weapon Song Qing gave him, the bronze gong for beating men, can be used only by instilling energy, and there is no concept of recognizing the master or not.  They are essentially tools that can be used by anyone.

    Xu Qi'an felt that there is no blood in this world.

    He took out the small jade mirror from his pocket and put it on the table, and the saber was out of its sheath two inches, pressing gently on the blade with the balls of his fingers.

    The bright red blood oozed out immediately, and Xu Qi'an wiped it on the surface of the small jade mirror.

    The blood stayed on the mirror for a few seconds, then slowly disappeared and was absorbed by the mirror.

    The next moment, the scene in front of Xu Qi'an's eyes began to blur, and the booklets, table cases, and teacups were all fading away, replaced by chaos.

    In the hazy chaos, he saw eight light spots hanging in the chaotic world.

    These eight dots of light symbolize other mirrors?  Adding me, there are exactly nine mirrorsXu Qi'an glanced over, trying to find [Number Nine].

    But he didn't know which point of light number nine belonged to.

    Well Just click on one to add friends!

    Xu Qi'an raised his hand and tried to point to the light spot closest to him.

    The light spot suddenly rippled like water waves, and the ripples spread throughout the chaotic world.

    Xu Qi'an seemed to have had a dream, and the scene in front of him was restored, and he was still in the reception hall of the archives, with booklets, teacups, and the ordinary jade mirror in front of him.

    But he knew that this was not a dream, because after he recognized the master with a drop of blood, the small jade mirror had some kind of wonderful connection with him.

    Mysterious and mysterious sense of belonging.

    At this time, a line of words slowly appeared in the mirror:

    [Lu: Don't believe Number Nine, don't respond, don't respond, don't respond]

    ps: This chapter is 3700, as compensation for the late update at noon.  So, what about Ning's recommendation ticket?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74

    ?

    [Lu: Don't believe Number Nine, don't respond, don't respond, don't respond]

    In the quiet reception hall, Xu Qi'an stared at these words, cold sweat broke out on his back.

    An indescribable fear pervades the bottom of my heart.

    He took a sip of tea in a trance, and was in a daze for a moment, trying to break free from the weird and frightening atmosphere.

    This "Six Number" should be the light spot I clicked just now What does he mean by that, Number Nine is lying to me?

    If No. 9 lied to me, why?  Since number six knew that number nine lied to me, why didn't he tell me earlier?

    If No. 9 is not credible, then No. 6 is also suspicious.

    I don't believe anyone.

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, pointed to the pen, and entered the information:

    [Three: Who are you?  Why is Number Nine unreliable.  You are from Tiandihui, right?  ¡¿

    [Lu: Yes.  ¡¿

    Actually admitted it so happilyXu Qi'an was silent for a few seconds, and wrote:

    [Three: What do you mean by what you just said.  ¡¿

    [Lu: The Book of the Earth belongs to the Tiandihui, and Number Nine is the people of the Dizong. They are a group of vicious and brutal lunatics, unreasonable.  You must not have any contact with them, for fear of your life.  ¡¿

    [Three: How do you know that I have a connection with No. 9?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an questioned.

    [Lu: Fragment No. 3 was banned by the people of Dizong, cutting off the ability to pass letters to us, and the people of Dizong can lock No. 3 through Fragment No. 9.

    [This is why Taoist Priest Jinlian discarded the fragments and gave them to you as a gift.  ¡¿

    that is to say, even if I don't trade with No. 9, he can lock me through No. 9?

    No wonder he was not in a hurry to urge me to return the property to the original owner, and gave me the initiative to choose the location.

    No wonder yesterday when I asked No. 9 if people from the Tiandihui could use the "Book from the Ground" to lock my location, he changed the subjectXu Qi'an recalled more details.

    No matter what I choose, he will make a steady profit without losing money. If I choose to trade, he can eat and kill me.  If I don't choose to trade, he can delay until he locks my position.

    FuckXu Qi'an's scalp was numb and he burst into obscenities in his heart.

    Number Lu continued to send messages: "But the book from the ground is one. We can still see the communication between you and No. 9 through the book from the ground. We are extremely helpless. Until you recognize the Lord with a drop of blood and establish a connection with me."

    [Three: What should I do?  ¡¿

    [Lu: I hope you can return the fragments of the book from the ground to the Tiandihui. If you are worried, I will give you an address and you will have someone send it there.  ¡¿

    That Lao Tzu's five hundred taels of goldXu Qi'an stared at the mirror and did not reply.

    He doesn't believe anyone!

    Lu Hao may not be a good person, he may be playing against me.

    If I want to be so foolish, the police academy will be in vainXu Qi'an replied: [Three: The Book from the Earth is the treasure of the Tiandihui, and Number Nine is the person of the Dizong, who covets the Book from the Earth?  ¡¿

    ? According to the internal records of the watchers, the Book of the Earth is the treasure of the Daoist Dizong, and the Tiandihui is just a Jianghu organization.

    But Lu Hao said just now that the Book of the Earth belongs to the Tiandihui, and the Dizong covets it.

    If Number Lu can't give a reasonable explanation, Xu Qi'an will block him.

    [Lu: The Book of the Earth is a treasure of the Dizong, but that was before, it now belongs to the Tiandihui.  The Tiandihui was formed by some local sect members.  ¡¿

    [Three: Why did you say that.  ¡¿

    [Lu: This matter involves a secret of the Dizong. I am not a member of the Dizong, so it is inconvenient to disclose it.  ¡¿

    [Three: I see, please leave an address.  ¡¿

    [Lu: On Yangshui Street in the inner city, a loquat tree is planted in the courtyard opposite Zhang's silk and satin shop.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an had completely recovered his composure at this time, took a sip of the tea that was gradually losing temperature, and lightly tapped the table with his fingertips.

    Currently, there are three options before him:

    One, approve the number six and send the mirror back, and he can pay someone to deliver it.  There is no need to consider the identity of No. 6, nor is it afraid of being locked by No. 9.  Get out of here.

    Second, the disadvantage of trading with No. 9 is that it may face the danger of being black and black.  The advantage is that once the bet is correct, five hundred taels of gold will be obtained.

    Third, hand over the ground book to the beater in exchange for meritorious service.

    If I were still the little fast hand of the Changle County Government, I would definitely choose the first method, focusing on stability.

    But Lao Tzu is now a watchman. In Dafeng capital, no matter how powerful the external forces are, the dragon must be coiled, and the tiger must be crouchingNo, they didn't even dare to enter the city.

    I have just joined the watchman, and I have no credit or resources, so I can just use the land book to exchange for a bright future.

    The yamen must be happy to receive this kind of ancient treasure, and that great eunuch Wei Yuan would definitely not stand idly by.

    Having made up his mind, Xu Qi'an returned the booklet, took back his badge from the official in charge of the document storehouse, and left the warehouse in a hurry.

    In a corner where no one was around, he took out the items inside the jade mirror: military crossbow, bone erosion poison, heart mirror, and the four hundred taels of silver notes returned by Brother Chun.

    With these things in hand, he came to the tallest building in Dakengren Yamen: Haoqi Building.

    The guard downstairs stopped him.

    Xu Qi'an took off his waist badge, and said in a deep voice: "Quickly report to Wei Gong, Tong Gong Xu Qi'an has a major incident to report."

    The guard took the waist card, confirmed it was correct, and examined him: "Why don't you find the silver gong directly under you."

    "Silver Gong is not here, the situation is urgent, go quickly." Xu Qi'an is more rigid than him.

    He didn't intend to let Li Yuchun know about this matter, to be precise, he didn't intend to let more people know.

    Whether it is the Tiandihui or the Daoist Dizong, they are all powerful forces.

    They may not dare to retaliate against the beater, but Xu Qi'an has a family.

    This point, he knew the truth when he was a policeman in his previous life.

    Xu Qi'an must downplay his traces in this matter, so that the people of Tiandihui and Dizong can ignore him.

    The two guards looked at each other, and one of them hurried into the building.

    A few minutes later, the guard returned and said, "Go in, Duke Wei is waiting for you on the seventh floor."

    Only then Xu Qi'an heaved a sigh of relief, the powerful eunuch was willing to see him, the plan was half successful.

    He immediately entered the building, and quickly walked across the stairs to the seventh floor.

    There was a black-clothed official waiting at the stairway, leading him through the long corridor to a tea room.

    The tea room was empty, and the observation hall connected to it was standing in Tsing Yi.

    Wei Yuan turned his head and said gently, "What's the matter!"

    He has handsome facial features, elegant temperament, frosty temples, and indescribable vicissitudes in his eyes.

    Not like a eunuch, but a scholar.

    Xu Qi'an didn't dare to look directly, and lowered his head slightly: "I joined Duke Wei, and I made a major discovery, so I'm here to report it."

    As he said, he took out the small jade mirror from his arms, raised his hands high, and said in a deep voice:

    "This is the book from the earth, the most precious treasure of the Taoist sect."

    ?Book from the ground Wei Yuan froze for a moment, staring at Xiao Jing: "How did you get it."

    Xu Qi'an did not hide anything, and told the eunuch exactly how to get the mirror, how to receive information, and what happened in the file vault.

    He has no need to hide it. The mirror was obtained before joining the watchman, and it is his private property.

    And even if you get a mirror after joining the watchman, the same is true.

    Wei Yuan will not have a negative impression of him because of this.

    The eunuch in Tsing Yi asked with a half-smile, "Five hundred taels of gold?"

    Boss, is your focus a bit strange?  Xu Qi'an said with a sneer: "The villain is only seeking benefits within a reasonable range."

    Wei Yuan smiled gently, and his eyes fell on the mirror again. At this moment, a line of words appeared on the mirror:

    [Jiu: Have you considered it, when will the transaction be made.  ¡¿

    The eunuch twitched his lips, and threw the mirror to Xu Qi'an: "The mirror has bleed to recognize the master, only you can reply, tell him, the place of transaction is Guiyue Tower in the inner city, between Luanfeng and Mingya. The time is set in an hour later.  "

    Xu Qi'an immediately responded in the mirror.

    [Jiu: Good!  ¡¿

    Wei Yuan said: "You didn't reveal your identity and address, you handled it well, go down, someone will take care of this matter."

    What about my five hundred taels of goldah no, what about meritXu Qi'an asked in his heart.

    Didn't dare to say it out, cupped his fists and said: "Yes!"

    He left the tea room without taking the mirror.

    After leaving the Haoqi building, Xu Qi'an was in a mixed mood. There was the ease of throwing away the hot potato, but also the distress of losing the treasure and five hundred taels of gold.

    As for meritorious deeds, although the eunuch did not mention it, Xu Qi'an can understand his austerity.

    For a dignified boss, discussing the issue of "meritorious merit" with him seems too cheap.

    Anyway, he shouldn't treat me badlyXu Qi'an left the policeman's office with a heartbroken heart, and planned to go to Goulan to listen to a little song to soothe his mood.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 Spear Intent

    ?

    Jiaofang Secretary, Yingmei Xiaoge.

    Xu Qi'an sat lazily leaning against Jinta, and the guard's uniform was hung on the back of the chair.

    In the spacious room, six maikos danced lightly, their slender waists swaying under the thin gauze skirts.

    Behind Xu Qi'an, a servant girl was rubbing his shoulders, and his leg was in the arms of another servant girl, asking her to pinch her leg.

    The oiran lady is wearing a gorgeous and complicated long dress, her head is slightly drooping, and she concentrates on playing the piano.

    Occasionally look up at Xu Qi'an, who is reluctant to leave.

    After a stick of incense, the sound of the zither dissipated, and the maikos exited the room. The fragrance rose up, and they cleaned their hands in the copper basin, complaining: "Young Master Yang is the beater."

    "Did I disappoint you?" Xu Qi'an lowered his head and played with his fingers, and replied casually.

    The oiran woman put her skirt on the couch, sat on him, pressed her firm chest muscles with both hands, and smiled charmingly: "I like it"

    The reason why Xu Qi'an turned around and came to the Jiaofang Division was mainly because of the short distance, and it was definitely not because Goulan cost a lot of money to eat and listen to music, but here, Fuxiang gave him free of charge.

    "How does Number 6 know the content of the chat between me and No. 9? Fragment No. 3 is banned, so I can't receive messages from other fragment holders, but other holders can see it? This book is an ancient version of qq  Can't make a group"

    "I should have known, after the drip of blood recognized the Lord, I added friends one by one I was a little scared at the time, and I just wanted to put this hot potato away"

    "Tiandihui and Dizong seem to have a relationshipthe sect split?"

    Xu Qi'an's thoughts were interrupted, and he frowned and looked at the oiran sitting on his waist, twisting his hips, his beautiful face was full of spring, and teased him implicitly.

    She has a pair of lovely peach eyes.

    "If you move around again, the soft seat will become a socket." Xu Qi'an said displeased.

    A few minutes later, the maids guarding the outer room heard Jinta's "creaking" sound and his wife's intermittent panting.

    "Oh, the day has just begun."

    "Let's go first, it's probably going to be dusk."

    Guiyue Tower, between Luanfeng and Mingya.

    A man in a black suit sat straight at the round table with a knife in one hand.

    The man in black had a two-finger-long scar on his cheek, triangular eyes, and a fierce light flashed from his light brown pupils from time to time.

    Gives people the feeling of a rebellious lunatic, as if he would draw a knife and slash people if he disagreed with him, with a deep sense of hostility.

    He is a prisoner on death row in the yamen, whose name has been outlined by the current magistrate, and the execution date will be after next autumn.

    Today, he was suddenly taken out of the death row by a Jin Luo. The Jin Luo told him that he only needs to complete one task satisfactorily, and then he can be released back to the rivers and lakes and find someone to replace him as a death row prisoner.

    This statement is very credible. The list drawn by the Holy One usually means that there is no doubt about death and it is impossible to be pardoned.  Finding a replacement is the right thing to do.

    This kind of "redemption of merit" transactions is not uncommon in the policeman's yamen. Before he was caught, he had heard it from his seniors.

    His task is very simple, just need to make a transaction.

    But the man in black knows that there must be great danger hidden in it.  Otherwise, with such a simple transaction, why bother to find a death row prisoner?

    There are two reasons for the man in black to accept this task: First, simply die, it is better to take a chance.  Second, this is the Guiyue Building in the inner city, one of the most prosperous areas.

    Waiting for idlers to dare not make trouble in such a place.

    At this time, he heard two "duk-duk" sounds from the door of the private room.

    "The door is unlocked, come in!" The man in black responded with a low voice.

    The door of the private room was pushed open, and a man dressed as a quack walked in. He was wearing a gray robe, half of his face was hidden in the hood, and the lower half of his face was exposed.  Green beard, freshly shaved.

    Both sides looked at each other vigilantly.

    Heh, with this attire, I definitely can't enter the inner city80% of the time I changed into Guiyue Tower secretlyThere may be weapons hidden in the robeThe man in black is half-disdainful and half-vigilant  Thinking about it, I heard the cloaked quack asking in a hoarse voice:

    "What about things?"

    The man in black stared at him calmly, and said calmly: "I seem to have said that I spent five hundred taels of gold for this mirror."

    What kind of mirror is so special that it costs five hundred taels of goldhe added in his heart.

    The Cloaked Jianghu gave a "hmm", reached into his bosom with one hand, and took out a stack of banknotes. The face value of the first banknote was ?? 

    This Hundred Ghost Formation is a similar method.

    Although Wufu also sharpened the soul, but only superimposed defenses to make the soul tougher, lacking the means of attack in related fields.

    "I heard that the eighth grade of Taoism is called food qi, which can drive magic weapons and summon heavenly thunder. Why don't you let me experience it?" Yang Yan was expressionless and contemptuous.

    "Come here!" The old man was enraged again, and two streaks of blood spewed out from his sleeves, like bloody lightning.

    Yang Yan didn't dodge or dodge, allowing two bloody lightnings to attack.

    Ding ding!

    The two streaks of blood-colored lightning just tore through his clothes, and then flew out.

    Copper skin and iron bones!

    "Why didn't you fight back." The old man said angrily, his face covered with spider webs of black blood vessels was extremely ferocious.

    "I'm waiting for my gun." Yang Yan said lightly, "It's here."

    As the voice fell, a bright silver shooting star pierced the sky.

    The thin and slippery gas mask shattered with a sound, and the black smoke "chichi" evaporated where the meteor passed.

    "If you can't break the formation from inside, then break it from the outside." Yang Yan reached out to hold the spear, a silver spear.

    After saying this, his figure suddenly disappeared, as if he had merged with the spear, stabbing at the old man with an unstoppable momentum.

    In the old man's blood-colored pupils, there was a flash of silver light, irresistible, irresistible, it was the invincible spear intent.

    The spear intent of a fourth-rank martial artist.

    "No!" The old man opened his mouth and spat out a golden pill that shone with blood and black light, and slammed into the spear.

    The golden core was turned into powder in the spear's aim, the old man's body was twisted into flesh in the spear's aim, and the silver light rushed out hundreds of feet, piercing a hill.

    The figure of the old man condensed in mid-air, half illusory and half real, he stared at Yang Yan resentfully, and turned into a green smoke shield to the distance.

    ? Yang Yan bent down to pick up the small jade mirror, shouldered the silver gun, turned around and headed back towards the capital

    The black smoke escaped for hundreds of miles and stopped after passing a village.

    The old man's face was looming in the black smoke, staring at the village below.

    The Yin God cannot be active in the daytime for a long time, without a physical body, his strength is greatly reduced.  Unable to cope with possible subsequent crises.

    The old man intends to take away a body, and at the same time devour the souls of villagers in the village to nourish himself.

    After making a plan, the black smoke flew into the village gracefully.

    The village, which was still vivid and lifelike one moment, shattered like water waves the next moment, and a gas hood surrounded by five-color merit rose up, trapping the black smoke.

    In the center of the formation, an old Taoist priest wearing tattered Taoist robes and profound facial features sat cross-legged

    In the early morning, Xu Qi'an arrived at the Dangren's Yamen on time.

    Waiting for the follow-up of the "Book from the Ground" incident.

    If he doesn't know the result, he always feels uneasy.

    Near noon, the officials in black found him in the side hall next to the Chunfeng Hall, and respectfully said: "Master Xu, Duke Wei is calling."

    Finally cameXu Qi'an nodded slightly: "Okay!"

    ps: This chapter has a lot of words, so it will be updated later.  It was supposed to be updated at seven o'clock.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 Night Party

    ?

    Haoqi building, tea room.

    Xu Qi'an came here again, and saw the elegant and handsome eunuch with frosty temples, he was still dressed in azure-colored clothes, and there were indescribable vicissitudes in his eyes.

    In addition, there is a tall and straight man with a stern face.

    Sitting at the side of the coffee table solemnly, with a straight back, expressionless.

    Sitting in front of the table, Wei Yuan sipped the tea carefully, and said, "The mirror has recognized you as the master, and I will leave it to you for safekeeping temporarily.

    "The person who contacted you first was indeed the person from Dizong, who had the intention of killing you.

    "Yang Jinluo has already repelled the people, and you will not be in danger for the time being. For a long time to come, there will be hidden pegs watching from your house."

    Xu Qi'an frowned. He was not surprised by Wei Yuan's actions. When he was asked to reply to No. 9 yesterday, he had already revealed that the great eunuch wanted to "eat the black".

    What he is dissatisfied with is, boss, you failed to handle this matter properly, and let people run away, leaving such a big hidden danger.

    "Dizong Yinshen has no shadow or form, so it is difficult to kill." Wei Yuan explained, bowing his head and drinking tea.

    This belongs to the strengths and weaknesses of the system.

    Yang Yan waved his hand, and the mirror flew in front of Xu Qi'an, hovering motionless.

    Xu Qi'an took the mirror, put it in his arms, bowed and bowed, and left Haoqi Building.

    Yang Yan, who was sitting like a pine tree, said in a low voice: "Father, I can't keep Yinshen."

    Wei Yuan smiled gently and said, "Why do you need to stay?"

    Yang Yan didn't understand, his brows were furrowed.

    Wei Yuanyun smiled calmly: "You are not good at it, so there are naturally people who are good at it."

    Xu Qi'an left the watchman's yamen, bought two bags of fried beans, and went to please his immediate superior.

    Li Yuchun was looking up information before the case, without raising his head.

    "Brother Chun, I bought fried beans for you." Xu Qi'an yelled out suddenly.

    Brother Chun?  Li Yuchun raised his head and looked at him seriously.

    "Boss." Xu Qi'an added.

    "Well, let's put it by the table." After Li Yuchun finished speaking, he continued to bury his head in the materials.

    Xu Qi'an took a look with his head and said, "Boss, are you investigating the case of the saltpeter mine?"

    "Zhu Guangxiao is recovering from his injuries, Song Tingfeng is taking a break, why don't you stay at home?" Li Yuchun asked, then nodded:

    "This case is currently in my charge."

    "It's nothing at all, so I came to the Yamen to familiarize myself with the familiar environment." Xu Qi'an tentatively said: "This matter has something to do with the Yaozu? If it's a secret, just pretend I didn't ask."

    Li Yuchun grabbed a few fried beans and threw them into his mouth. He ate and said, "I can't tell you the details of the case. I'll pick some things that I can tell you My initial suspicion is that the remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom are lurking near the capital."  .¡±

    "The Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons?" Xu Qi'an remembered the history of "Jiazi Swinging Demons".

    "Although the Wanyao Kingdom has become history, over the years, the remnants of the Wanyao Kingdom have been doing everything possible to restore the country and regain the land." Li Yuchun said:

    "Buddhism leads the countries in the Western Regions and is powerful. The Wan Yao Kingdom in its heyday is no match. If you want to restore the country, you must have other means."

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved: "So the idea was to hit the gunpowder we gave away? That's why the monster drove away the gray households nearby."

    It suddenly became clear.

    Li Yuchun was busy and asked, "Is there anything else?"

    Xu Qi'an said wittily: "No, you are busy, so I will just talk in the side hall, and do whatever you want."

    Li Yuchun nodded.

    After Xu Qi'an left, Brother Chun ate fried beans while looking up the information, and accidentally swept the fried beans to the ground, and the beans scattered all over the ground.

    Li Yuchun stared blankly at the beans on the ground, covering his eyes in pain

    In the side hall next door, Xu Qi'an was looking at the small jade mirror, when he suddenly noticed a violent energy fluctuation coming from the next door, and it subsided immediately after just a moment.

    He didn't care, thinking about the purpose of the eunuch letting him take charge of the small jade mirror.

    ? Although it is said in the Book of the Earth, since the old Taoist can give him the mirror, it shows that the recognition of the Lord by dripping blood is not unchangeable.

    I have a gong, so there is no reason to entrust such an important treasure to me for safekeeping, right?

    Forget it, let¡¯s ignore it for now, since there are hidden stakes staring at my house, then there is no need to worry about the safety of my aunt and girls for the time being.

    The masters of Dizong were repelled, and it is estimated in a short timeWill not come to Beijing again.

    Xu Qi'an has been spitting until the scattered value, just spending the day so easily and happily.

    ? Tonight are you looking for Fuxiang, looking for Fuxiang, or looking for Fuxiang

    ?No, no, no, it should be saving money to buy a house now, and bring the second uncle and the others to live in the inner city, which is safer

    Don't waste money because of momentary pleasure.  Although Fuxiang Huakui has deep affection for me, insists on not wanting money, and has reached a cordial and friendly friendship with me, but I still have to give the rewards of maids and dancers.

    A few denarii are still silver.

    With great determination, Xu Qi'an turned his horse's head and left the inner city.

    When I got home, the lights were already on, and the sky was blue

    After dinner, I climbed over the wall and went back to my yard. In this era without mobile phones and computers, and lack of nightlife, apart from going to the Jiaofang Division, the only way to kill time is to write a diary in the middle of the night.

    Fuxiang is really an irresistible woman, proficient in eighteen postures, and goes to the road (ru) to learn scriptures from the west.

    Xu Qi'an entered the room, took out the flint on the table, and lit the candle.

    Suddenly, his muscles tensed and his body froze.

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed was an old Taoist priest in tattered Taoist robes. His gray hair was tied up with an ebony Taoist hairpin, and strands of messy hair hung down.

    Showing eclectic freedom and vicissitudes.

    "We meet again." The old Taoist stared calmly, "The last time we said goodbye, you were still a martial artist in the refinement realm. Now you are in the Qi refinement realm, and the benefactor is indeed a person of good fortune."

    Xu Qi'an stood by the table, his body was on alert for a temporary battle, and said in a deep voice:

    "What is the intention of the Taoist priest to break into the house at night?"

    The old Taoist didn't care about Xu Qi'an's hostility, and said in a calm tone: "Come and tell the benefactor, Zilian, the impoverished junior brother, has already emerged, and the benefactor has no worries."

    "You killed him?"

    "It is to help him become a feather."

    So are you here to help me emerge tonight?

    No. 9 is dead, at the hands of this Taoist priest If he can deal with Zilian alone, he doesn't have to give up his treasure at all Xu Qi'an speculates that the old Taoist priest is very likely to have a fight between snipe and clam.  Profit.

    The question is, how did he set up an ambush in advance?

    ? I see you f*cking, followed me again!  The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched.

    The old Taoist was able to touch Xu's mansion, which means that he has been following him for a long time. Therefore, he is also clear about his identity and deployment of the raiders.

    Assassin of the Zhou Mansion, the watchman, the old Taoist priest I am just an ordinary time traveler, you bastards, one or two are following me.

    "It's because I didn't think carefully. He gave me the treasure, so how could he not follow me and pay attention to me" Xu Qi'an tentatively said: "The Taoist priest is here to take back the book from the ground?"

    The old Taoist shook his head: "I already have it."

    A small jade mirror slipped out of his sleeve, exactly the same as the one in Xu Qi'an's arms.

    "This is the Fragment No. 9 in the hands of Pindao's junior, and now it is finally returned to its original owner. As for the benefactor, it should be regarded as a thank you gift from Pindao."

    Without waiting for Xu Qi'an to respond, he said to himself: "There are a total of nine fragments of the Book from the Earth, and the poor Taoist gave them to different people. The benefactor is also a person in the poor Taoist's favor."

    "Those seven different people formed the Tiandihui."

    Xu Qi'an asked, "Who are they?"

    The old Taoist shook his head: "They have their own identities, and they come from all corners of the country. The donor is just curious. You can ask yourself, you know how to use the book from the ground. Pindao will not reveal anyone's identity, including you.

    "Pindao is here tonight to invite you to join the Tiandihui."

    "Me?" Xu Qi'an asked with great vigilance: "I'm just a martial artist who has just entered the Qi training realm. How can He De let the Taoist priest value him so much?"

    "Pin Dao just said that the benefactor is a person with good fortune."

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved, sure enough, this old Taoist priest could see through my weird luck.

    Finally, an insider solved the confusion for me. Picking up money from time to time, although very enjoyable, is not at ease at all.

    After all, I am a down-to-earth person.

    He didn't directly mention his inexplicable luck, but made full use of his speaking skills, and said, "Please ask the Taoist priest to clarify."

    ps: py is a book, the young "This Number is Poisonous", every time I read his book, my face hurts, and there are always wheels running over it.

    That book is very fast, and it has a completely different style from a serious author like me who sells positive energy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)grid.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77

    ?

    The old Taoist priest named Jinlian said leisurely: "A few days ago, Pindao was severely injured and had no choice but to hide in the capital. My intuition told me that I would meet someone who could help me solve the crisis.

    "Pindao waited on the side of the road for a long time, and finally the benefactor came. However, Pindao only knew that the benefactor was blessed, but he didn't know where the roots were.

    "On the contrary, the woman in the carriage at that time was magnificent and restrained, which is rare in the world. The benefactor gave her a bracelet, and the two of you will have a relationship in the future."

    The words are clear and logical, but they don't point to the point. Isn't this a magic stickXu Qi'an said: "You also chose the other seven members of the Tiandihui just like me?"

    "yes!"

    "May I ask why?"

    The old Taoist smiled for the first time: "Yes, just after hearing what Pindao said next, the benefactor has no way out."

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a long time, weighing the pros and cons in his heart, and then nodded: "You say."

    The old Taoist nodded, "Everything Pindao has done is to save Dizong."

    Save Dizong?

    "Don't the benefactor find it strange? Dizong cultivated the power of merit, but Pindao's junior brother Zilian wanted to put you to death, and killed the death row prisoner who traded for you. This is completely contrary to Dizong's practice philosophy."

    Number Nine killed my substituteXu Qi'an looked calm, but a chill rose in his heart.

    He was not clear about the transaction process, Wei Yuan didn't explain it, and only now did he know there was such a thing.

    Fortunately, my mind was not deceived by treasures and gold, and I chose the most heart-warming method.

    Not only escaped this crisis, but also showed loyalty.

    "This matter is related to the secrets of the Dizong. Don't forget to spread it to the benefactor." Daoist Jin Lian did not explain immediately after seeing Xu Qi'an nodded. Instead, he was silent for a long time before sighing:

    "Dizong's contemporary Daoist head has become demonic, which has affected almost everyone, only a small number of disciples including me have not been affected by the Daoist head.

    "And what protects us is the book from the ground."

    "Enchanted?" Xu Qi'an found it unbelievable. The Taoist sect, as the leader of a sect, must have immeasurable merits and virtues. Going out to pick up a tael of silver is not too much.

    Such people are obsessedis society so cold?

    "Success is meritorious, and failure is meritorious." Old Taoist Jinlian stared at the flame of the candle in a daze:

    "When Daode Tianzun founded the Dizong, he left a commandment: There is no way to good or bad, but people call themselves. The rewards of good and evil follow each other like a shadow."

    Speaking human words, youXu Qi said with peace of mind.

    "The benefactor thinks that saving someone's life is a merit?" Jin Lian asked.

    "Isn't it?" Xu Qi'an asked back.

    "What if you saved a heinous person? He should have been condemned by God, but he survived because of your help and continued to do evil things." Jin Lian looked at Xu Qi'an:

    "Is this still doing good deeds?"

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment, frowning: "Human nature is changeable, light and darkness are intertwined, we can't be cynical and despise the light just because we have seen the darkness.

    "It's impossible for me to investigate people's past thoroughly before saving them. It's unrealistic."

    The old Taoist quietly straightened his waist, looked appreciatively, and said with a smile: "The benefactor can say these words, so I can really trust you to entrust the book from the ground.

    "Hey, it is right for ordinary people to practice this principle. But for us, this is the most terrible cause and effect. The deeper the accumulation of merit, the heavier the cause and effect.

    The head of Taoism has been doing good deeds and accumulating virtue all his life. Before Jiazi, he failed to cross the catastrophe, and the karma backfired, and he fell into the way of the devil.  It is this principle that the so-called extremes of things must be reversed.

    "If you want to prove the Tao with merit, you must bear the corresponding cause and effect. One thought becomes a fairy, and one thought becomes a demon. This is the fate that every member of the earth sect cannot escape."

    It turns out that Dizong still has such a secret!

    At this time, Confucianism is needed to educate you. The so-called gentleman is the middle-of-the-roadGoing to extremes cannot last longXu Qi'an suddenly thought of something, and his face changed.

    If the blessings in me come from the same source as the Dizong, then am I also in danger of becoming a demon?

    He did not trust Daoist Jin Lian with all his heart, so he resisted not asking.

    "Don't you care about the two sects of heaven and man?" Xu Qi'an took the opportunity to find out the inside information: "It's all Taoism."

    "The Dizong has a hidden danger of becoming a demon. Do you think that the two heavenly and human sects who came out of the Daoist sect have no similar hidden dangers?" Taoist Priest Jin Lian sneered:

    "Besides, this is my dizong's business, what has it to do with them, want them to be troublesome?"

    Therefore, there are two schools of thoughtWhat is the hidden danger One Jiazi, the Tiandihui also appeared before Jiazi, which is consistent with the information that Xu Qi'an consulted.  He asked: "The Taoist priest established the Tiandihui"

    Taoist Priest Jinlian said in a deep voice: "Kill the Taoist leader and clean up the door."

    "What is the realm of the Daoist Emperor?"

    "Second product."

    You take the mirror back quickly, I am strong and strong, and I will not be eaten by you.

    The old Taoist priest with profound facial features seemed to see through Xu Qi'an's inner thoughts, and said with a smile:

    "The old Taoist has cultivated merits and virtues for decades, but he has no great ability, so he is still very accurate in judging people. In the Tiandihui, these eight people, including the benefactor, will not be in the pool in the future.

    "You are separated from all corners of the country, and you will meet each other one day in the future. If you join the world earlier, you will form a bond of incense, which will save you from fighting among the heaven and earth in the future, and there will be deaths and injuries."

    Xu Qi'an, who was originally somewhat resistant to joining Tiandi, suddenly changed his mind.

    If it is true as the old Taoist said, everyone in the Tiandihui is talented and the favorite of heaven, then it will definitely be beneficial for me to mix in this circle.

    Can play an important role at critical moments.

    "Okay!" Xu Qi'an nodded.

    The old Taoist nodded slightly, "If you need help, you can ask me for help through the book from the ground, or you can ask other members for help through the book from the ground, if they are in the capital. Helping each other is the purpose of the Tiandihui.

    "In addition, the holder of the book of ground is named after the serial number of the book of ground."

    After the old Taoist finished speaking, he turned into a cloud of green smoke and escaped from the room, drifting gracefully into the distance.

    Yin God!

    Xu Qi'an sat at the table, poured a cup of tea, and replayed the conversation just now in his mind.

    At present, it seems that this master of the land sect has no malice towards mebut the old Yin coins have a profound layout, grass snakes and gray lines, you will never be able to see through their real plans from the surfacehe gave the mirror to  I used the hands of the gangsters to deal with my fellow disciples and then the fisherman became the biggest beneficiary. This alone shows that the old Taoist is an old silver coin.

    But don't be afraid, Xu Qi'an has sufficient experience in this area, and he has already figured out how to save himself a way out.

    Only the old Yin coin can deal with the old Yin coin.

    Wei Yuan!

    ?This great eunuch is well educated, able to govern the country and command the army, and can be supported by the current emperor to this position to contain all the officials.

    It is enough to show that this person has extraordinary means.

    "If I want to hang out in the capital, I have to hug this thigh" After Xu Qi'an made up his mind, he stopped panicking.

    He picked up the fragments of "Book from the Ground" on the table and immersed himself in it.

    Chaos pervades again, and the world in the mirror is in front of you. Eight light spots are suspended in the gray chaos, one of which is the brightest.

    Sixth!

    Xu Qi'an lit up the halo one by one, and then withdrew from the chaotic world.

    He used his finger as a pen and wrote on the mirror: "Hello everyone, I am a newcomer, please take care of me."

    For a long time no one responded.

    It's a bit embarrassingXu Qi'an re-entered the information: "Everyone, I'm Chen Jinnan, please give me some advice."

    [Lu: Brother Chen, I contacted the Taoist priest through the book from the ground, and got a general idea from the Taoist Jinlian. Thank you for helping the Taoist priest resolve the crisis here.  ¡¿

    [Three: It's a trivial matter, not worth mentioning.  ¡¿

    a piece of cake?

    In the conversation with Taoist Zilian that day, he was ignorant everywhere, and his realm was obviously not highbut he was able to help Taoist Priest Jinlian kill Zilian and take back Book No. 9 This No. 3  , he may not be strong himself, but his background is unfathomable Seeing the calm reply from No. 3, No. 6 secretly guessed in his heart.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an saw a text message from another member sent by the mirror:

    [Two: I haven't paid attention to the Dishu communication recently, what happened?  ¡¿

    ps: Ask for a recommendation ticket.  I'm driving, and if you want to get on the bus, please show your recommendation ticket or Xueshen card.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78

    ?

    [Jiu: A while ago, I took advantage of the sleepiness of the Daoist leader and secretly went back to the Dizong to do business, but I was ambushed.  He fled all the way to Dafeng capital to save his life. In order to avoid being chased and killed, he gave the banned mirror to little brother Chen Jinnan.  ¡¿

    Not only did you say my gender, but you also hinted at my ageXu Qi'an was a little angry, he could have played a ladyboy or an expert in the Tiandihui.

    [Jiu: Later, with the help of Chen Jinnan's little brother, he killed Zilian and avoided the catastrophe.  ¡¿

    [Two: No. 3, which yamen messes with you.  ¡¿

    You are equivalent to a netizen asking for the address, I will tell you that there is a ghostXu Qi'an had a flash of inspiration, and imitated Xu Erlang's tone:

    [Three: Yamen?  The yamen in the capital city are just a group of guys who eat vegetarian food in their corpses.  ¡¿

    No. 3 seemed to disdain the yamen very much, and his tone was a bit arrogant.  There are only a few official forces in the capital, first of all exclude Renzong, Taoist Jinlian will not cooperate with Renzong.

    The watchman wouldn't describe the Yamen in the capital like this, is it Sitianjian or Yunlu Academy?

    This tone is very similar to the group of Confucian scholars who claim that "everything is inferior but reading is high".

    Number Two and Number Six in front of the mirror made guesses at the same time.

    [Two: No. 1 is also in the capital, maybe you two know each other.  Number one, I know you are watching in front of the mirror, have you heard what happened today?  ¡¿

    [One: A quack died in Guiyue Tower in the inner city. Sixty miles outside the east city, a hill was penetrated by unknown means.  ¡¿

    After a pause, No. 1 then sent a message:

    [No. 2, has the banditry in Yunzhou subsided yet?  ¡¿

    interesting!

    Xu Qi'an raised his eyebrows.

    He smelled a smell of Gongdouju.

    No. 2 pulls No. 1 into the water, and at the same time sends him a message: No. 1 and you are both in the capital.

    This is obviously aimed at No. 1. The reason is very simple. After the chat just now, everyone knows that No. 3 is from the capital.

    But as No. 3, I don't know the information of other people.  No. 2 may not disclose this.

    And No. 1 immediately retaliated with an eye, throwing out the news generously, showing that he can channel, giving Xu Qi'an a vaccination, and at the same time counterattacking No. 2.

    No. 2 is in Yunzhou Bandit trouble She is also a member of the yamen?

    There are bandits in Yunzhou every year, and it is nicknamed "Bandit State" by people from other states.

    When Xu Qi'an was thinking about it, No. 6 and No. 2 were also chewing on the information given by No. 1.

    Sixty miles east of the city, a hill was pierced There is too little information to judge what kind of cultivation system it is, but it can be confirmed that it is a high-quality and strong person.

    [Two: How can it be calmed down? The emperor of Dafeng is just a monkey with no brains.  ¡¿

    ? It sounds like No. 2 should not be receiving the imperial salary Xu Qi'an guessed.

    [Two: I didn¡¯t mention it in previous years, but this year alone, I checked the household registrations of various prefectures and counties in Yunzhou, visited everywhere, and roughly estimated that at least 60,000 people fled, became refugees, or became bandits.  ¡¿

    Refugees are people without land, people who cannot afford taxes and abandon their land to flee.

    When the fields are gone, people still have to live. Some beg and work, and some directly fall into bandits, robbing good people, forming a vicious circle.

    No. 2 continued: "I wiped out more than a dozen groups of bandits, and discovered that there are deeper forces hidden behind them."

    [One: Do you have any clues?  ¡¿

    [Two: No By the way, how is the situation in the capital recently?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an did not wait for No. 1 to answer, and entered the information first: [Three: Zhou Shilang fell, and the political struggle began.  However, Zhou Shilang's downfall was a bit absurd and uninhibited. The reason was that the only son was so obsessed with sex that he tried to tarnish the second daughter of the mighty Marquis.  ¡¿

    His words are not only conveying information to No. 2; showing his own level to everyone, but also testing No. 1.

    Anyone who is qualified to participate in the court struggle knows that the real reason for Zhou Shilang's downfall is the tax and bank case.

    To his disappointment, Number One did not correct it.

    [One: Daoist Jinlian, I have inquired for you. The exact time when the Yasheng Academy of Yunlu Academy was banned is Jiazi Day.  Among the outsiders in Yunlu Academy that day, besides the eldest princess, there was also a subordinate named Xu Qi'an.  ¡¿

    "!!!"

    Xu Qi'an's heart skipped a beat, feeling like he was being fleshed out and his address was made public online.

    ?What is the origin of this number, and why is it necessary to investigate what happened on Jiazi DayXu Qi'an remembered that on Jiazi Day, Erlang took him to visit Yunlu Academy, on a whim, ?? On the stone tablet, four sentences of Hengqu were written.

    ?Causes the vision of the sub-temple's clean air soaring into the sky.

    At the same time, he was curious as to why Daoist Jinlian cared about the changes in Yunlu Academy.

    Logically speaking, this is something that the scholars of the Imperial College care about. What does it have to do with you, a Taoist priest of the Dizong?

    [One: However, that subordinate official is nothing special, except that he is good at poetry, and he is just a refiner. He is not a student of Yunlu Academy, let alone a scholar.  ¡¿

    [Jiu: Well, I see.  ¡¿

    [Three: Why does the Taoist priest care about the changes in Yunlu Academy?  ¡¿Xu Qi'an spoke out to test.

    [Jiu: I want to know if Cheng Yasheng's stele is cracked.  ¡¿

    [Three: Is this very important?  ¡¿

    [Jiu: Quite important.  ¡¿

    It crackedXu Qi'an didn't tell Daoist Jinlian, even if he wanted to, it wasn't now.

    [Three: There is something I want to ask you.  ¡¿

    [Two: Say it.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Three: Are alchemists unique to Si Tianjian?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an's words almost ruled out his identity as a disciple of Si Tianjian.

    Everyone is more and more sure that he is a scholar of Yunlu Academy, a student who is highly valued by the elders of the academy, otherwise he would not be able to invite high-quality experts to kill Zilian Taoist priest.

    And this is exactly what Xu Qi'an wanted.

    You think I am a student of Yunlu Academy, but in fact I am a prisoner. In the future, when you realize that I may be a prisoner, you will find that I am really a student of Yunlu Academy, or you will find that I am a secretary.  The life mentor of Tianjian alchemists.

    [Lu: Let me answer this question. Six hundred years ago, there was no magician system.  After the founding of Dafeng, warlocks appeared in Sitianjian.  ¡¿

    The history of the sect is short, and it has not spread out. That is to say, except for Si Tianjian, there are almost no wild alchemists There should still be some, but very few. Otherwise, I took out a blue book and said,  Magicians should be surprised.

    No wonder the alchemists are so eager for my knowledge of chemical theory, they are obviously very powerful.

    Because of the short history, there is no comprehensive set of theoretical basic courses?

    In addition, who is the alchemist behind the tax and silver case?

    Xu Qi'an, a veteran criminal investigator, has always had a doubtful point in the tax and bank case.

    Si Tianjian seemed to take a negative attitude towards the alchemist involved in this case, and ignored him.

    This is very unscientific.

    Neither Chu Caiwei, Song Qing, nor other white clothes mentioned this matter in front of him.

    [Lu: Number three, according to the rules, you also have to answer a question for me.  ¡¿

    It was only then that Xu Qi'an discovered that the conversation between No. 1 and No. 2 was a question-and-answer session. Just now, he inserted a horizontal bar to answer No. 1's recent situation in the capital court.

    [Three: You ask.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Lu: What is the name of the second grade of Confucianism?  ¡¿

    This is another test, a test of my identity The test is not whether I am a student of Yunlu Academy, but my social status.

    Ordinary Confucian students don't know what the second grade of Confucianism is called. At that time, the stele of the life and deeds of the great Confucian Qian Zhong didn't explain his realm in detail. It was only after Xu Xinian explained that Xu Qi'an knew about it.

    The reason why Erlang knew it was because he was a student valued by the great Confucian Zhang Shen, and he was a student of Qiuwei High School.

    This is already an elite level among the students of Yunlu Academy.

    If I am not a student of Yunlu Academy, this temptation is also effective.  If non-Confucian students also know the second rank, their social status will only be higher.

    If I can't answer, I will probably be dismissed by these guys as not having enough levels.

    Xu Qi'an used his finger to write, and wrote:

    [Three: The second grade of Confucianism is called Great Confucianism.  ¡¿(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 The Benefits of Being Backed by an Organization

    ?

    The message has been sent.

    For a long time, no one answered, and no one called 666. Xu Qi'an sat at the table and waited for a long time before confirming that this group of guys had gone offline.

    It's too rudewon't you say a word when you go offline?  A bunch of unqualified netizens.  He cursed in his heart.

    Put away the small jade mirror, lock the door, Xu Qi'an blew out the candles, lay on the bed, and let his thoughts diverge.

    Tiandihui is a relatively loose organization, members communicate with each other, but guard against each other.

    This is understandable. After all, people who are scattered all over the world, not necessarily even from the Dafeng Dynasty, are normal to be wary of each other.

    The benefit that can be seen so far is information sharing.

    this point is very important.

    Isn't this a chat platform? If you chat online, maybe there will be an opportunity to chat online in the future?

    No. 2 is in Yunzhou, it is too far away, and the status should not be low, otherwise how can I check the household registrations of various prefectures and counties.

    No. 1 is also in the capital. He is a person with real status and status. He is stronger than a parallel importer like me, and it is also what I should be most on guard against.

    Number Six He warned me not to respond to Number Nine before, saying that he was also in the capital.

    No. 1 and No. 6 are the objects I will focus on next. The other members are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Even if they know their identities, it is not a big problem because there is no conflict of interest.

    No. 1 and No. 6 are the kind of netizens who say "you wait for me, and I will fuck you here", and they do what they say.

    But on the other hand, if I can reach a cordial and friendly py deal with them, these two people are near water and can help me solve my urgent needs.

    Others are not online yet.

    I have a feeling of playing Werewolf, interesting, interesting

    Thinking about it, he fell asleep

    The night is like water, and the moon is like frost.

    In the cold wind howling, the lights of Lingbao Temple are shining brightly in the dark night.

    Since Renzong Daoist was appointed as the national teacher, the headquarters moved to the imperial city, and now the Holy One has built a magnificent Taoist temple for Renzong.

    The luxurious sandalwood carriage stopped outside the Taoist temple, and Wei Yuan, wearing a blue cloak, stepped down the small ladder.

    The Taoist boy guarding the gate respectfully welcomed him in.

    Pass through the courtyard, corridor, and garden to a spacious quiet room.

    After Daotong left, Wei Yuan knocked on the door with his fingers.

    The lattice door opened automatically, and a cold voice came: "Duke Wei is here, Xiaodao is in a state of trepidation."

    Wei Yuan didn't care about the sarcasm in the conversation, stepped over the threshold and entered the house, the room was cold, and the sandalwood on the desk was wafting.

    There is a screen between the front hall and the roof, and a graceful figure sitting cross-legged is faintly visible behind the screen.

    Wei Yuan's expression was cold, and his tone was cold: "What happened to Dizong."

    The female national teacher's voice can't tell the age, it has the melodiousness of a young girl and the softness of a mature woman:

    "Wei Gong knows astronomy at the top and geography at the bottom. Why do you need to ask for advice?"

    Wei Yuan shook his head, "It's nothing more than scolding you back then: only women and villains are difficult to raise, so you hate now?"

    The people behind the screen were silent.

    "The watchman holds a fragment of a book, do you want it?"

    "That's Dizong's stuff."

    Wei Yuan nodded, turned around and left.

    After leaving the Lingbao Temple, Yang Yan who was waiting by the carriage greeted him: "Father, have you found out the news?"

    Wei Yuan shook his head: "The woman Taoist leader doesn't want to say anything, but something must have happened to the Dizong."

    After getting into the carriage, Wei Yuan put his cold hands close to the beast head stove, and when his body warmed up, he said in a deep voice:

    "In recent years, natural disasters and man-made disasters have occurred frequently, and Dafeng's temperament is not right. The major practice systems have also exposed problems one after another.

    "I always felt like something was going to happen."

    Yang Yan frowned: "Is the adoptive father worrying too much? We went to the Sitian Supervisor that day, and the supervisor said that everything in the sky is normal."

    Wei Yuan sighed: "Those who spy on the secrets of the sky, what they say is the most unbelievable."

    Paused, his face was serious, and he said decisively: "At all costs, find out the current situation of the land."

    Yang Yan: "Dizongmen have always been low-key, and the dragon sees the head but doesn't see the tail"

    Wei Yuan's eyes were sharp all of a sudden: "I said, no matter what the cost."

    It is rare to see such a solemn and serious attitude of foster father, Yang Yan lowered his head: "Yes."

    Qing, wearing a thick padded jacket, Xu Lingyin held a dead branch in her hand and chased a group of geese who were as young as her with her short legs.

    Seeing her eldest brother approaching, Xu Lingyin put her hands on her hips and proudly said: "Big brother, I am already invincible in my generation."

    Xu Qi'an looked at her: "Are you stupid enough to be invincible?"

    Xu Lingyin anxiously defended: "It's not that I'm so stupid that I'm invincible, it's that I'm invincible."

    As she spoke, she waved the dead branches a few times to show that she was invincible in a fight.

    Xiao Douding explained: "My sister said that no one in the family who is my age can beat me, and I am the best."

    Because you are the only child in the houseXu Qi'an said: "My sister didn't lie to you."

    Xu Lingyin was happy, and on the way to eat in the living room with her eldest brother, she took steps that her relatives did not recognize.

    At the dining table, my aunt ate her breakfast gracefully, and said casually: "Master, Lingyue seems to have reached the age to leave the court."

    It's been a long time ago. Girls from ordinary families can get married at the age of fourteen.  The Xu family is a big family, so there is no need to marry their daughter in such a hurry, but seventeen years old is indeed the age to marry.

    Because if you don't marry after the age of eighteen, you will become an old girl.  The eighteen-year-old girl is still at the most tender stage.

    Xu Lingyue raised her head all of a sudden, her moist and lustrous eyes were full of stubbornness: "Mother, I don't want to marry yet."

    Auntie rolled her beautiful eyes, and reprimanded: "Is this a question you want?"

    Xu Lingyue refused to accept it, pursed her lips, the corners of her mouth were as delicate as engraved, "Second brother hasn't even married his sister-in-law yet."

    Xu New Year was shot in the knee.

    Auntie had her own reasons and said: "Even if your second brother wants to get married, he has to wait until after Chunwei. There is no rush. Now make your marriage final."

    Xu Lingyue puffed her cheeks and remained silent like a doormat.

    Second Uncle Xu nodded ponderingly: "Lingyue has indeed reached the age of marriage. Hey, time flies so fast. In a blink of an eye, she has grown up."

    Xu Lingyin, who was immersed in the food, raised her naive little face when she heard this sentence, and shouted:

    "My sister has grown up, and my sister is a troublemaker."

    family:"???"

    Xu Qi'an's scalp was numb, and he forcibly changed the topic: "Even if Lingyue wants to marry, she must marry an excellent man like me."

    Aunt snorted disdainfully.

    Another challenge, rightXu Qi'an said with a chuckle, "Auntie is able to live a life of gold and silver because she married a second uncle who is as good as me."

    The plump and beautiful aunt couldn't refute this sentence, so she gave her hapless nephew a hard look.

    Uncle Xu was very comfortable being slapped by his nephew's rainbow fart, and said with a smile: "Madam, who can choose?"

    Auntie said: "Choose slowly, I want to discuss with you."

    Xu Nian glanced at his family and announced, "From tomorrow onwards, I have to go back to Yunlu Academy to prepare for the fall."

    After stepping into the realm of self-cultivation, the great Confucian Zhang Shen recalled him to Yunlu Academy, teaching him by precept and example, while urging him to prepare for the spring exam in the coming year.

    His gaze swept across the crowd calmly, as if waiting for everyone's reaction.

    The aunt immediately sandwiched some lean meat for her son: "If you say goodbye to the old, you will be promising."

    Only then did Xu New Year nod in satisfaction, "Yeah".

    After breakfast, Xu Qi'an was about to leave the house when he heard a girl's clear and soft voice behind him: "Brother"

    Turning around, she was a slim girl with exquisite facial features.

    Xu Lingyue said aggrievedly: "I don't want to marry."

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while, then grinned and said: "In the future, I will communicate with Ci Jiu and my second uncle. When will it be your mother's turn to decide the family affairs."

    "Xu Ning Yan!" The aunt appeared behind Xu Lingyue at some point, with her hands on her hips and her willow eyebrows bristling.

    The beautiful woman's chest heaved in anger, and her face was full of anger: "Little bastard, repeat what you just said."

    Xu Qi'an didn't bother to talk to her, and ran away in a hurry

    Speeding up the horse to the Daganren Yamen, Xu Qi'an went straight to the Haoqi Building.

    It's the gong again After the guard communicated, with surprised eyes, he let Xu Qi'an enter the building.

    Ordinary copper gongs are not qualified to report affairs to Duke Wei, because they still have silver and gold gongs on their heads.

    And Wei Gong will not summon the gong.

    But this newcomer, Tonggong, was treated completely differently. Every time he came, Duke Wei summoned him.

    Climbing to the seventh floor, Xu Qi'an entered the tea room and saw Da Tsing Yi standing in the observation hall.

    "What's the matter this time?" The eunuch turned his back to him without turning around.

    He wants to confess everything about last night. He has the watchman as his backer and Wei Yuan's thigh to hug, so there's no need to bear it in private.

    It not only reduces the risk, but also wins the trust of Wei's father.

    ps: Ask for a recommendation ticket.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)He didn't turn around.

    He wants to confess everything about last night. He has the watchman as his backer and Wei Yuan's thigh to hug, so there's no need to bear it in private.

    It not only reduces the risk, but also wins the trust of Wei's father.

    ps: Ask for a recommendation ticket.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 - Heaven and Earth Slashed

    ?

    I will also become such a powerful boss in the futureXu Qi'an felt envious in his heart, clasped his fists and said:

    "Last night, Daoist Jin Lian of the Dizong came to the door. He didn't hurt me, and he didn't take back the Dizong. Instead, he invited me to join the Tiandihui."

    "Tiandihui" Wei Yuan turned around and walked into the tea room.

    "The initiator of the Tiandihui is the Taoist Jinlian of the Dizong, and the disciples of the Dizong behind him." Seeing Wei Yuan's attitude of listening carefully, Xu Qi'an knew that the information he gave was very valuable.

    "There are nine core members of the Tiandihui, and they are also the holders of the "Book from the Earth" fragments. They use the fragment serial number as their code name, and do not reveal their real names." Xu Qi'an briefly recounted the chat last night:

    "At present, we only know that No. 1 is in the capital, backed by a lot of forces; No. 2 is in Yunzhou, keen on suppressing bandits, and is suspected of being someone from the imperial court."

    The eunuch with frosty temples pondered for a long time and asked, "We don't know each other's identities What else did Jin Lian tell you?"

    Xu Qi'an replied truthfully: "He said that there was a problem with the Dizong, and he wanted to clean up the sect, so he established the Tiandihui."

    Having said that, he saw the big eunuch on the opposite side, his vicissitudes-filled eyes suddenly lit up, staring at him, and his mellow voice was full of solemnity:

    "Speak carefully."

    "The head of the Dizong Dao has become demonic, affecting almost all the members of the Dizong sect. Only a few people remained awake and escaped from the sect. This is because of the protection of the Dizong." Xu Qi'an sold the Taoist priest Jinlian completely:

    "So he formed the Tiandihui, and donated fragments of the book from the ground to the proud sons scattered all over the world to support them, so that they can get help when they clean up their families in the future."

    The Daoist leader has fallen into a demon. Could it be that Zilian has become sinister and strange Wei Yuan's elegant and handsome face was expressionless, and he asked with the tone of a school examiner: "Why do you think Jinlian told you this?"

    Just as Xu Qi'an wanted to say that he didn't know, meeting Wei Yuan's deep gaze, he recognized the examination school in his tone, and swallowed the words.

    ?With Wei Yuan's wit and cunning, he is definitely not looking for answers from mehe is testing my level.

    Uh If I blurted out the words "I don't know" just now, in the mind of this great eunuch, would I become a subordinate who is not smart enough and has an average IQ?

    Xu Qi'an's brain suddenly became active, and the expression on his face was quite relaxed and he smiled:

    "All the members of the Tiandihui are aware of the abnormality of the Dizong. Taoist Master Jinlian told me the truth, showing his sincerity to me."

    Wei Yuan slightly nodded his head, "Dizong's whereabouts are hidden, and the watchman still doesn't know the inside story of his meritorious deeds."

    Xu Qi'an opened his eyes wide: "What Wei Gong means is that Daoist Jin Lian used me as a medium to secretly form an alliance with you?"

    Only then did Wei Yuan nodded in satisfaction, without answering, he said gently: "From now on, you will be the spy of the Tiandihui, responsible for finding out the real identities of other members. When necessary, the Yamen will give you some help."

    Xu Qi'an cupped his fists and answered "Yes".

    ? If I had acted more slowly just now, would Guild Wei take back the fragments of the book, replace me with an extremely intelligent subordinate, and sneak into Tiandihui as a second-five boy?

    ?The temptation of a big man is like a breeze sweeping the face, if you are not careful, you may make mistakes and omissions

    Wei Yuan said: "You are already at the level of Qi training, it's time to try to practice the unique skills, go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to pick one.

    "Do you use a knife or a sword?"

    "Knife!" Xu Qi'an replied.

    When he was a petty official, he wore a plain knife. Although it was rarely used, he had carried it with him for many years, and his affinity for the knife was always stronger than that of the sword.

    Wei Yuan pointed out: "When choosing the best skills, remember to choose simple and pure sword techniques. Don't use anything that is too complicated or fancy.

    "Warriors are different from other systems. They don't have too many supernatural powers, only strange powers. Therefore, the purer the warriors, the better. In the future, when you step into the high-grade realm, you will understand this truth."

    A few simple words are worth more than a thousand pieces of gold.  Xu Qi'an was overjoyed, "Thank you, Duke Wei, for your guidance."

    Being backed by a large organization is just the beginning. If Wei Yuan can gain appreciation and recognition, his official career and martial arts will benefit a lot.

    Si Tianjian only accepts boys, not chickens.  Confucianism is not for me.  And the first two are not Wufu system.  If you want to practice martial arts, you can only rely on warriors to get together to fight people's yamen

    Holding Wei Yuan's handwriting, Xu Qi'an came to the Sutra Pavilion, accompanied by Li Yuchun.

    Li Yuchun looked at the officials leading the way in front of him, and said meaningfully: "When will you embrace the big man like Duke Wei?"leggy?  "

    "Duke Wei summoned me on his own initiative." Xu Qi'an had an innocent expression.

    Li Yuchun nodded slightly, neither displeased nor questioned.

    The qualifications of Mr. Jia were personally evaluated by Mr. Wei. It is normal that he intends to cultivate Xu Qi'an.

    In this regard, Li Yuchun has long been aware of it, and there is no dissatisfaction or resentment from his subordinates to bypass him to please the high-level.

    ? First of all, it is inevitable that the aptitude of the top class is cultivated, and it is inevitable to be paid attention to by Wei Gong.  Secondly, Xu Qi'an is the gong under his hand.

    With this passion, he wished that Qi'an could go as high as possible.

    The official led them to a bookshelf and said, "There are four hundred and seven sword books, all of which are here."

    After Xu Qi'an nodded his head, he withdrew.

    Li Yuchun glanced at Xu Qi'an, and before he could speak, he said with a smile, "Do you want to ask me which sword technique is the strongest?"

    Xu Qi'an smiled "hehe".

    Li Yuchun thought it over and said: "There are two kinds of unique learning, one is skill, and the other is Tao. Don't think about the latter. There is no distinction between strength and weakness in the former, it only depends on the person."

    The two slowly began to choose the knife manual, Xu Qi'an kept Wei Yuan's warning in mind, not to pick those fancy knife techniques.

    After an hour, Li Yuchun was a little impatient: "Not satisfied?"

    Boss, I forgot to tell you, I have choice phobia!  Xu Qi'an nodded with a wry smile.

    Li Yuchun thought for a while, "Wait for me."

    He summoned officials and asked, "Is there any new unique knowledge in the warehouse recently, I mean the knife book."

    The official thought for a while, and said: "Yes, Si Tianjian sent a few unique studies a few days ago, and exchanged several thousand taels of silver."

    Several thousand taels of silver Li Yuchun was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "Xu Ningyan, you are lucky."

    He explained: "Thousands of taels of unique learning, the quality is better than the ones in it, I guess there is a remnant of a certain book on the way of swordsmanship."

    "Dao?" Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up.

    "The unique skills with Dao rhyme are usually created by high-ranking warriors, and they contain their lifetime martial arts insights. If you want to become a high-ranking martial artist, you can't touch this kind of unique skills, because it is the way of others. But you can learn from the remaining chapters  .¡± Li Yuchun ordered the officials:

    "Go find it."

    In a short time, the officials came over with several unique skills, one of which was really incomplete.

    ? "Sword of Heaven and Earth"

    The person who took this name was either a secondary school student or a paranoidXu Qi'an made a judgment in his heart, opened the thin book, and opened the preface:

    There is nothing in the world that can be cut with a knife. If there is, my suggestion is to run away

    Xu Qi'an resisted the urge to throw away the secret book of utter learning, and turned to the second page patiently.

    After reading the outline carefully, I changed my mind about this unique study.

    ? You guessed it right, the master who wrote the book is a paranoid.  He believes that everything in the world can be cut off with a single knife, including heaven and earth.

    The same goes for the enemy.

    Any extra moves and fights are a humiliation to martial arts.

    I only have one knife, either you die or I die.  Of course, paranoia does not mean loss of reason. It is mentioned in the program that when encountering a powerful and invincible opponent, the suggestion is to run away.

    Xu Qi'an silently read the outline, and re-prefaced this unique study in his heart: Concentrate on one point, reach the peak!

    He closed the booklet, his eyes lit up: "I want it." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 What does the green light represent

    ?

    The three days of daily inspections just passed by like this. That night, Xu Qi'an, Song Tingfeng, and Zhu Guangxiao formed a team, wearing black uniforms and short capes, with gongs hanging on their chests, and sabers hanging around their waists, walking the streets of the inner city with ease.  superior.

    ?It gets cooler at night, and the blooming flowers turn into frost.

    The capital city at night is silent. In the winter season, there are no insects or birds singing. The quietness makes Xu Qi'an feel like he is in a leisurely countryside.

    Occasionally, the sound of uniform footsteps and the clacking of nail plates can be heard.

    That is the sword guard patrolling the city.

    After patrolling the streets for half an hour, Song Tingfeng led two colleagues to the top of a small building overlooking the criss-crossing streets.

    "It's the job of Yu Daowei to patrol the streets. We are mainly responsible for those guys who fly over the walls." Song Tingfeng stood on the ridge of the roof, facing the night wind, squinting:

    "Only go up to the roof when looking out. Unless you encounter a serious case, don't fly over the eaves and walls. The capital is deep and there are countless masters in the open and dark. If you walk on the roof randomly, you may be killed by a sword from any corner.  .¡±

    Paused, and added: "Of course, the watchman will definitely avenge you, collect the body, and issue pensions for you."

    "How much is the pension?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "The gong is three hundred taels of silver." Song Tingfeng said: "It's quite conscientious, three hundred taels of silver is enough for a wife and children to live a prosperous life."

    However, for three hundred taels of silver, now I can only sleep with the skyrocketing floating fragrance five timesXu Qi'an joked: "Yes, then your wife remarries, and other men spend your money to sleep with your daughter-in-law  , and beat your son."

    "" Song Tingfeng stared at him without saying a word. After a moment, he choked out a sentence: "I'm suddenly glad that I haven't started a family yet."

    Zhu Guangxiao nodded in a muffled voice

    At noon the next day, Xu Qi'an, who had only slept for five hours, got up energetically.

    I dipped some tooth powder with a bristle toothbrush and squatted under the eaves to brush my teeth.

    Tooth powder is an ancient version of toothpaste, with nine traditional Chinese medicines: ginger, saponin, cohosh, rehmannia, eclipta, sophora, asarum, lotus leaf, and green salt.

    In addition to this, there is another ingredient that Xu Qi'an has never touched in his previous life, called Chuju Wan.

    This thing directly improves the cleaning, whitening, and halitosis removal effects of toothpaste by several levels.

    The toothpaste of the previous life is far inferior to the tooth powder of this era.

    There is no doubt that this is the work of Si Tianjian alchemist.

    The existence of alchemists makes the life of the people at the bottom more convenient and healthy.

    They are actually very powerful, but the warlock system has a short history and has not formed a comprehensive set of theoretical teaching.

    And Xu Qi'an's chemical theory just made up for the shortcomings of alchemists.

    Over the wall to the main house, at this time, my aunt and sisters had already had lunch.

    This afternoon, I have to breathe out and practice Qi, and try to figure out the world, so I won't listen to music for dinner.  Xu Qi'an asked the kitchen to heat up the leftovers, and sloppyly dealt with his stomach.

    He didn't put himself into practice right away, but went to the inner courtyard to tease Xu Lingyin for a while, and then went to the seventeen-year-old sister Lala Jiachang, who had a melon-shaped face, big eyes, and delicate features, to discuss Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai.

    "I'll write some novels for my sister later, as reading materials for the boudoir." Xu Qi'an laughed.

    "Is it still the same love story as Liang Shanbo Zhu Yingtai?" Xu Lingyue smiled like a flower.

    "No, it's more exciting than those two."

    "What is it?" Xu Lingyue blushed when she heard the word "stimulation".

    "The emptiness of fate."

    It's a pity that my writing is not good, and I can't remember the details of many novels I read in my previous life Otherwise, I would have made a lot of money by relying on Xiao Huangwen Xu Qi'an sighed helplessly.

    Passing by Xu Ci's old room, I heard the sound of reading aloud from inside.

    "Farewell, aren't you in the academy?" Xu Qi'an stood by the window and asked.

    "I was just looking for my elder brother." Xu Cijiu took a booklet from the desk, walked to the window, and handed it to Xu Qi'an:

    "This is from the teacher, Mr. Mu Bai, and Mr. Youping who asked me to hand it over to my elder brother. When I came back in the morning, you were still sleeping."

    Xu Qi'an curiously opened the booklet, flipped through a few pages at random, and found that the contents of the booklet were very strange.

    Some are words, some are atlases, it seems that all kinds of things are put together abruptly.

    Xu Nianyou explained: "This book records the unique knowledge of the major cultivation systems. The three great scholars put together the spells they collected and gave them to you."

      I seem to smell a sour smellXu Qi'an's eyes are shining brightly.

    Xu Nian continued: "The sixth level of Confucianism is called Confucianism. The core of this realm is "learning". You can attach the spells you have seen to the end of the pen and record them on paper. The eldest brother can ignite the paper with the air machine and record it on the paper.  on the spell."

    Confucianism is simply invincible support.  Xu Qi'an controlled the corners of his mouth, held back his joy, and nodded: "Thank you, for passing on the word to the three great scholars for me, I will come to pay my respects someday, and discuss poetry with them."

    The so-called reciprocity, the three great Confucians gave gifts for no reason, naturally there is a reason.

    Xu New Year said "Yes" and waved his hand: "Brother, go, don't disturb my study, I will go back to the academy tomorrow."

    Don't be jealous, big brother still loves you!

    Xu Qi'an left happily

    At dusk, Xu Qi'an changed into a watchman's uniform and rushed to the Yamen without stopping.

    Before the gate of the inner city was closed, he arrived at the yamen, met with two colleagues of Song Tingfeng, and started the evening shift of social animals.

    The night in the inner city was quite peaceful. Until late at night, Xu Qi'an and the others only caught two thieves who escaped the patrol of the sword guards.

    According to Song Tingfeng, this kind of small achievement is only five renminbi at most.

    Xu Qi'an stood on the roof of a restaurant, overlooking the capital city at night.

    Song Tingfeng chewed fried beans and asked, "Ning Yan, what is your unique skill and what are its characteristics?"

    Xu Qi'an told the truth: "It's very practical and explosive, but it's not very durable Well, after making a knife, I will enter a short period of weakness."

    There is nothing in the world that can be cut continuously, if there is, then run away Xu Qi'an thought it was the author's skinny at first.

    I didn't expect it to be a good word of gold and jade. The essence of this unique skill is to be a real man for a second, and it will collapse after cutting it.

    The advantage is that it has strong explosive power. Xu Qi'an suspects that if he cultivates to a high level, he can jump over and kill people.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao squinted at the same time, and the former smiled and said: "Your stamina is not enough, does Miss Fuxiang know?"

    Xu Qi'an is a slut, raised his sword finger, and said with emotion: "They've all been calloused recently."

    Zhu Guangxiao didn't understand, Song Tingfeng was stunned for two seconds, and cursed: "Grandma, you boy is simply a second person."

    After chatting for a few words, taking advantage of Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao's inattention, he took out the booklet presented by the great Confucians from the small jade mirror, and tore off a page.

    A pair of clear eyes were drawn on the paper, and the corresponding spell was Si Tianjian's Qi Wang Technique.

    There are many such low-level spell books, which are auxiliary spells and are relatively not so precious.

    Xu Qi'an intends to have fun and get familiar with the use of the booklet.

    "Chick!"

    The air engine ignited the paper, and the flame lit up instantly, which also attracted the attention of Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng.

    Xu Qi'an felt a pain in his eyes, and various colors appeared in his sight, and the whole world seemed to have turned into a richly colored oil painting.

    The white color is the most, the densest, and it overflows in strands.  Followed by red, sub-red, bright red; followed by purple.

    Red with purple; light purple; thick purplethe last one comes from the direction of the imperial city.

    This is qi the qi that exists in everything in the world.  A clear understanding rose in Xu Qi'an's heart.

    At this time, he saw a strange color, located in the direction of the imperial city, it was a magnificent color, like a rainbow color.

    "Colorful It's completely different from the purple air that represents the royal family, but it lives in the imperial city Daoist Jinlian said that I have a relationship with the woman who rides in the royal carriage. And the Taoist gave  The woman's evaluation is that the weather is magnificent and rare in the world"

    "Qingqi is also in the direction of the imperial city. I remember Caiwei said that Qingqi represents Confucianism or Taoism Well, is that Renzong?"

    "Hey, why is the color of the Jiaofang Division emerald green Many of the women in the Jiaofang Division are the family members of the criminals I must have thought too much. I turned around and asked Caiwei what the green light represented.  Huh, it's gone?"

    He saw a touch of emerald green air in the Jiaofang Division, flickering for a while, then disappearing.

    Finally, he turned his gaze to Si Tianjian, the star observatory overlooking all the mountains.

    "Ah" Xu Qi'an suddenly screamed and fell off the roof of the restaurant.

    He rolled all over the ground in pain, covered his eyes, and kept screaming.

    Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng were terrified, they jumped off the roof, one drew his sword to guard, and the other stepped forward to check.

    "What's wrong with you." Song Tingfeng said anxiously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Emergency

    ?

    My dog's eyes are going to be blind, my titanium alloy dog's eyes are going to be blindXu Qi'an's eyes are burning, and tears are rolling.

    At the moment of spying on the Star Observatory, the eyes seemed to be pierced by two steel needles, the consciousness was in a trance, and then the sharp pain came.

    Song Tingfeng pressed one knee on Xu Qi'an's chest to stop him from rolling, then opened his eyelids, and found that his colleague's eyes were red, but his pupils were unobstructed and he was not blind.

    Song Tingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and ignored this stupid colleague.

    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi'an's burning pain disappeared. He sat on the ground with red eyes, his vision was still blurred, and he could only see two figures in front of him.

    "What did you do just now?" Song Tingfeng's voice came.

    "I took a look at the Observatory of Stars" Xu Qi'an closed his eyes, and said after deliberation: "My cousin is a student of Yunlu Academy, and today he gave me a piece of paper recording the Qi Wang technique."

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao knew the family background of the Xu family, and nodded upon hearing this.

    Xu Qi'an continued: "Then I used the Qi Watching Technique to look at Si Tianjian."

    After finishing speaking, he found that Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao hadn't spoken for a long time.

    Song Tingfeng sighed, "Do you know that Master Jianzheng likes to stay on the gossip platform in the Observatory of Stars?"

    "have no idea."

    "Then do you know that the pinnacle of the warlock system is our supervisor?"

    "I know that."

    "Well, you are looking at the prisoner with the qi technique, isn't it courting death?"

    "I really don't know about this"

    Zhu Guangxiao also sighed: "The warlocks of the Sitianjian have more frequent contacts with the watchmen. Slowly accumulate experience, and you will know it in the future."

    Except for warlocks themselves and Confucianists, normal people would not be able to master qi-watching techniques.

    Xu Qi'an this time was purely accidental.

    The three of them did not continue to watch the night, but sat on the side of the street to rest, waiting quietly for Xu Qi'an's dog eyes to recover.

    After a long time, a red light suddenly rose in the eastern sky, lasted for a few seconds, and then dissipated.

    "Clang!"

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao drew their swords tacitly.

    Xu Qi'an, who had just recovered his sight, asked, "What's going on?"

    Song Tingfeng said in a deep voice: "The red light is a warning to us. It is usually used in search and arrest situations. It may be that some group of watchmen found a suspicious person, but he escapedLook at the distance of the red light  , very close to us."

    "Ning Yan, your eyesight hasn't recovered yet, and you are in charge of patrolling the streets. Guangxiao, let's go up to the roof to watch."

    The two performed lightness kung fu, jumped to the top of the building, and each went away in one direction.

    The area that the three of them are responsible for patrolling is very large. In this case, they can only search separately.

    Watching the two colleagues go away, Xu Qi'an drew out his saber, took out his military crossbow, and then tightened the gong on his chest and the heart guard inside.

    He generally doesn't use bone erosion poison, and doesn't smear it on the blade, because he is afraid that his brain will have a convulsion one day and he will lick it.

    Xu Qi'an patrolled on guard for a while, and saw a face-to-face gong coming over the eaves, the gong stopped on the roof, and said in a deep voice:

    "What about the other two?"

    Xu Qi'an said: "We split up, what happened?"

    Tonggong said: "Uncle Ping Yuan was killed, and the two colleagues in charge of the area were injured. The thief escaped with a secret technique and is temporarily missing."

    ? Uncle Pingyuan the earl was killed?  !

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback, and dared to kill the Earl in the inner city, his first reaction was not anger, but a numb scalp.

    Although the power of nobles has declined in the Great Feng Dynasty, the earl is an earl after all, and there must be masters in the mansion.

    But the murderer was able to kill the count, injure others, and walk away calmly.  Not an ordinary master.

    There is no doubt that Xu Qi'an feels that he is very dangerous once he meets him.

    After the gong finished speaking, he left quickly, probably to inform the guard at the gate of the city.

    Damnmy eyes haven't fully recovered yet, everything is blurrybut with my Ouhuang physique, I shouldn't be able to hit himXu Qi'an secretly prayed that he wouldn't meet the murderer.

    At this time, he felt news from the "Book from the Earth" fragments, and after recognizing the owner with blood, there was an inexplicable connection between him and the Book from the Ground.

    Which guy doesn't sleep in the water most of the night?

    Confused, he took out the small jade mirror, and saw a line of words protruding from the mirror:

    [Six: Everyone, I am in trouble in the capital, can you help me?  ¡¿

    A few minutes later, JinlianThe Taoist leader bubbled: [Nine: What trouble are you having?  ¡¿

    [Six: I was trapped in the inner city, facing the arrest of the watchman.  At most one hour, the sorcerer of the Sitianjian will arrive, and I will be doomed by then.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an: "???"

    No way

    He instantly thought of the murder of Uncle Ping Yuan. Was number six the murderer?

    Without speaking for a while, Daoist Jin Lian seemed to feel that it was difficult, and he couldn't give a countermeasure for the time being.

    [Two: Try to break out by force?  ¡¿

    [Six: No, it's too far from the gate of the city. There are watchmen and sword guards patrolling the night along the way.  Moreover, after leaving the inner city, there is also the outer city.  ¡¿

    [Two: Is there a magic weapon to hide the breath on your body?  ¡¿

    [Six: No.  ¡¿

    [Nine: There are poor roads, but they can't be sent to you.  ¡¿

    [Six: Don't worry, Taoist priest, if I cannot escape this disaster, I will leave the book on the ground where I am, and you will find it tomorrow by following your breath.  ¡¿

    In the capital city, especially the inner city, it is almost impossible to escape the arrest of the watchman.

    [Two: Dead bald donkey, don't say dejected words.  ¡¿

    At this time, a new character appeared.

    [Four: I have some friendship with the Taoist head of Renzong It's just that the Lingbao Hall is in the imperial city, monk, I can't help you.  ¡¿

    [Two: Isn't that equivalent to not saying anything?  ¡¿

    No. 4 has friendship with the female national teacher Daoist Jinlian is not lying, and the holders of the book from the ground are not ordinary people.

    No. 2 calls No. 6 a bald donkey, No. 4 calls No. 6 a monk, and No. 6 is a Buddhist?

    Xu Qi'an watched the screen silently.

    At the same time, he saw the cohesion of the Tiandihui. The holders of the Book of the Earth may be on their own defenses, guarding against the exposure of their identities, but they do have the incense of a gang.

    [Two: Bald donkey, you can ask No. 1, he is from the capital.  ¡¿

    No. 1 should be watching the screen again. Seeing No. 2 pulling himself out, he is no longer silent: [1: What did you do?  ¡¿

    [Six: I killed Uncle Ping Yuan.  ¡¿

    It really is him, the murderer tonight is really him!

    No. 6 admitted so quickly, it's too straightforwardI asked him the other day if he was a member of the Tiandihui, and he admitted without hesitationMonks don't tell lies?

    But monks don't violate the precept of killing, what the hell do you mean when you came to Uncle Ping Yuan's house in the middle of the night and slaughtered him?

    Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    The underground book group was silent, and no one spoke for a long time.

    Probably because he was surprised by what Lu Hao did.

    After a long time, number one replied: [One: Sorry, I can't help you.  ¡¿

    [Nine: Number one, in the Tiandihui, help if you can.  Pindao believes that Lu Hao will not kill people for no reason.  ¡¿

    What does Daoist Jin Lian mean by what he said, he thinks number one is capable of helping number six?  Even if there are watchmen and sword guards blocking it, and the Warlock Si Tianjian is about to show up, he still thinks that No. 1 can help No. 6?

    Well, Daoist Jin Lian is the only one who knows everyone's identity The status of No. 1 may be higher than I expected.

    Xu Qi'an made a judgment.

    The response to Daoist Jin Lian was silence, while No. 1 was very firm and refused to help.

    Xu Qi'an thought about it: "No. 6 killed Uncle Ping Yuan, so No. 1 is unwilling to help No. 6."

    "No. 2 is a warm-hearted person, at least on the surface. No. 6 is a Buddhist, very straightforward, and does not lie. No. 4 has friendship with Ren Zong Taoist, but his identity is unknown. No. 9 is the priest of Jinlian, and No. 1 is from the court.  I like to spy on the screen, and my status is very high This werewolf killing is very interesting."

    "I'll also pretend to be cowardly No, I will show my holiness in front of people." Xu Qi'an used his finger to write, and entered the information:

    "Number 6, I can consider helping you, but I have to know why you killed Uncle Ping first. Hehe, you don't have to answer, reject my kindness, but don't lie."

    ps: At everyone's request, the serial number of the ground book has been changed.  Ask for a recommendation ticket.

    I'm going, I forgot the timing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 The rescue plan

    ?

    Regardless of whether you can help or not, first draw a big cake to get some information.  If No. 6 is a villain, Xu Qi'an will cast him out to reduce the number of wolves in the Tian Di Hui.

    Of course, before that, he had to cheat No. 6's hiding place first, so as to avoid future troubles, because No. 6 was very powerful.

    He broke into Uncle Pingyuan's mansion at night, beheaded Uncle Pingyuan, severely injured and beaten others, and hid calmly.  This is definitely a master of Zhongpin, even stronger.

    If there is a reason for the incident, he will help a group within his ability to create a stalwart image of Chen Jinnan, the chief rudder of the Tiandihui.

    Wei Yuan asked him to go undercover, but he didn't want him to dive all the time, so he needed to make some achievements.

    Can number three help?

    Can he calmly take away No. 6 in the hunt of the watchman and the sword guard?

    What is his identity, is he just a disciple of Confucianism?

    At this time, if you don't have a reasonable identity, even if you walk in the inner city, you will be arrested on the spot.

    In other words, he can command the imperial sword guard, or beat the guards?

    Xu Qi'an's words made the holders of the fragments of the book of the earth think about it, secretly guessing his true identity, and deliberating on his next actions.

    [Nine: Hehe, if No. 3 is willing to help, then there is no problem.  Number six, don't hide it.  ¡¿

    Priest Jinlian is sure that No. 3 can help No. 6 resolve the crisis No. 3 is by no means an ordinary Confucian disciple, he must have a more secretive and higher-level identity The newcomers that Daoist Jinlian recruited this time are not trivial  .

    The members of Tiandihui cheered up, remained silent, and watched the development of the gaffe.

    [No. 6: One of my juniors has disappeared for a year. I suspect that he was trafficked and sent out of the capital through secret channels.

    [After many inquiries and investigations, I locked down a Yazi organization. They kidnapped and abducted women and children, and sold them to brothels, beggar gangs, and other places that needed women and children.

    [They not only trafficked children and women, but also kidnapped practitioners. I haven't found out the real purpose yet.

    ¡¾Finally, I found out that the owner behind the Yazi organization is Ping Yuanbo.  ¡¿

    [Three: So you killed someone in anger?  ¡¿

    [Six: I sneaked into Uncle Pingyuan's mansion and asked my junior brother about his whereabouts, but in vain, I beheaded him to save my sin.  ¡¿

    [One: Why didn't you report to the officials if you violated the ban by force.  ¡¿

    No. 1 disagrees with No. 6's way of doing things.

    [2: Nonsense, if the law is useful, Uncle Ping Yuan would have been sanctioned long ago, and the officials will protect each other.  There is no god when you raise your head three feet, justice is only in the sword.  ¡¿

    This is a cynic!  In fact, you can report Uncle Ping Yuan, it is unwise to kill someone.  Xu Qi said with peace of mind.

    However, it can be deduced from this that number six is ??a guy with a straight personality, even reckless and impulsive, who likes to convince others with reason (physics).  This is quite similar to Confucianism.

    No. 1 seemed to disdain to argue with No. 2 and did not respond.

    [Six: I have a reason. During the year, I rescued many children. Some of them had their hands and feet cut off and crawled on the side of the road to beg.  The clever ones are trained to be thieves.  And the most outrageous thing is

    ¡¾I once rescued a child. His hands and feet were cut off, his skin was boiled in boiling water, and then he was wrapped in black dog skin. After the injury healed, the dog skin was born on the child.

    ¡¾Yazi disguised him as a black dog and taught him a few auspicious words, in order to please the unsuspecting people and ask for rewards.  ¡¿

    [One: This statement is true!  ¡¿

    [Six: Natural.  ¡¿

    Number one did not speak for a long time.

    [Three: You have successfully convinced me that although I hate martial arts who use force to break the ban and do things without thinking, I am still willing to help you.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an held back the anger in his chest, imitated Xu Erlang's character, and spoke in the tone that a Confucian should have.

    [Two: Well, I agree with number three now.  ¡¿

    [Four: People who are temperamental, drink together when you have time.  ¡¿

    [Six: Thank you.  ¡¿

    They didn't call No. 3's name, and they probably knew in their hearts that Chen Jinnan was not No. 3's real name at all.

    [Three: Where are you hiding?  ¡¿

    [Six: In the canal outside Pingyuanbo's mansion.  ¡¿

    The canal is the sewer, a dirty and smelly place. In this era, there are no sewer workers, and idlers will not enter it. It is a blind spot for investigation.

    But it's only for a while. When the watchmen gather their hands, they will never let this place go.

    [Three: I understand, you wait for my news.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an took back the small jade mirror, held the knife in one hand, and groped with the other.?.

    ? This gong is introverted and deep, and he is very handsome The watchman is indeed full of talents The bald head glanced at it for a few times, and secretly admired it in his heart.

    Following No. 3's words, he found the Qingshu Inn, and the sixth window was indeed open.

    The big bald head jumped up lightly, and entered the room without a sound. In a few seconds, the window and door were closed.

    "Huh" Xu Qi'an relaxed his shoulders and stopped posing.

    Although I knew that No. 6 was a Buddhist disciple, and I thought she might not be a woman, I was still a little disappointed.

    "No. 9 is the old silver coin of Jinlian, No. 6 is Lu Zhishen who has suffered a lot and has a deep hatred, and the other netizens must have beautiful girls." Xu Qi'an was just about to take out the mirror to check the chat history, when he moved his ear, he saw it.  Hasty footsteps.

    In sight, dozens of black shadows were rising and falling on the roof, rushing this way.

    "Next, number six will be considered safe after passing through this test!" Xu Qi'an narrowed his eyes and thought to himself.

    ?The murder of Uncle Ping Yuan alarmed the golden gongs on duty tonight, the six silver gongs, and dozens of copper gongs on duty at night.

    Almost all the watchmen on duty at night were sent out, and they also brought with them the white clothes of several Si Tianjians.

    The imperial sword guards cooperated with the watchmen, with Ping Yuanbo's mansion as the center, and sealed it tightly for several miles.

    The leader of the team, Jin Luo, is called Jiang Lvzhong. He is in his forties, with black hair and fine crow's feet at the corners of his eyes. His eyes are as sharp as eagle eyes, with sharp and cold pupils shining.

    This pair of eyes is very famous in the policeman's office. Except for Jin Luo, who is at the same level, no one can look at him for more than three seconds.

    He led the team, constantly rising and falling on the roof of the building, scanning the dark urban area with sharp eyes.

    The white clothes of several Sitianjians were carried by the gongs, their eyes were clear, and they swept across the street below inch by inch.

    Jiang Luzhong said in a deep voice: "After the murderer kills, his breath must be stained with blood. Have you noticed any abnormalities?"

    Several warlocks are only eighth-rank qi masters, and their combat power is mediocre. They still don't know how to fly over walls, and they need to be carried by gongs, but this does not prevent them from showing their sense of superiority in front of martial arts.

    "No!" Si Tianjian's white clothes replied indifferently.

    Jiang Lvzhong's expression paused, and he endured it.

    After walking for a while, a certain Sitianjian in white saw Xu Qi'an standing proudly on the ridge of the roof, was stunned for a moment, and then exulted: "Get down, get down quickly."

    ps: Three thousand and two hundred words are presented, and the recommendation ticket is exchanged at the same value. What do you guys think?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 Tiandihui finally has Confucian students

    ?

    Discovered so soon?

    ?Including Jin Luo and Jiang Lvzhong, the watchmen cheered up, looked in the direction pointed by the white-clothed man, and landed on the roof at the same time.

    They saw a bronze gong standing on the roof with one hand holding a knife, also watching their group.

    The enemy may be hiding nearby and will attack at any time. This gong didn't even draw a knife, and its professionalism is too low Several silver gongs frowned.

    Pat!

    Amid the sound of footsteps, Jinluo and Jiang Lvzhong waved, ready to call the young Tongluo to ask about the situation.

    Several white-clothed men jumped off the watchman's back first, rushed to Xu Qi'an impatiently, and bowed to Xu Qi'an:

    "Young Master Xu."

    Watching Si Tianjian's white clothes respectfully in front of this small gong, the watchmen looked a little dazed.

    So, it's not because of any discovery, but you came here to say hello to this gong?

    Jin Luo and Jiang Lvzhong squinted their eyes and looked at Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an stared at the white clothes for a while, and confirmed that they were people he didn't know.  After all, he was dealing with alchemists of the sixth rank of warlocks, and he was not very familiar with them.

    He doesn't know people, but people know him.

    The warlocks of Si Tianjian all know the existence of Xu Qi'an, who is a super genius in the field of alchemy.

    The blue book he wrote was classified as a first-class secret by Senior Brother Song Qing, and ordinary disciples couldn't see it even if they wanted to.

    Although these few are eighth-rank qi masters, they will become alchemists one day in the future.  Establishing a good relationship with this genius in the field of alchemy in advance will be of great benefit to future promotion.

    In their eyes, it is much more important than investigating the case.

    "Mr. Xu, you haven't been to Sitianjian for a long time. Brother Song Qing has been talking about you."

    Talk about me?  He wants to ask me for a debtXu Qi'an smiled reservedly.

    "Mr. Xu, I must come to Sitianjian for tea some other day. We also want to ask you about alchemy."

    Ask him about alchemy?

    Jin Gong Jiang Lvzhong raised his eyebrows.

    ?The rest of the watchmen found it unbelievable that Si Tianjian Warlock, who was always proud and looked down on martial arts, was so respectful to a gong.

    Listening to what they said, this colleague is also proficient in alchemy?

    Thinking of this, many Tong Gong's gazes involuntarily looked at Xu Qi'an's badge hanging around his waist.

    It has his name engraved on it.

    "Let's wait another day," Xu Qi'an waved his hand: "It's important to handle the case, please trouble me."

    "Where is it, this is what it should be." Several white clothes turned around, and they were much more polite to the battalion: "It is not too late, let's continue."

    The attitude of the white-clothed warlocks has turned around.

    Jiang Lvzhong nodded slightly, "Leave a few people to investigate this street."

    ?Leaving with the rest of the people and the white clothes, after a few ups and downs, they went to the distance.

    A silver gong looked back, looked at Xu Qi'an's figure, and couldn't help but said: "Several, our colleague who beat the watchman, does he know you?"

    A man in white sighed: "We know him, but he may not know us."

    The rest of the white clothes also sighed.

    When did the Warlock of Si Tianjian ever be so humble?  Yin Luo was very curious and asked, "How do you say?"

    The watchmen around pricked up their ears, and Jin Gong Jiang Lvzhong tilted his head slightly.

    The white clothes said arrogantly: "Brother Song Qing, you have heard of it, Mr. Jianzheng said that he is a once-in-a-century alchemy genius.

    "But, do you know what Brother Song often said recently?"

    Another white-clothed person added: "Xu Ningyan is really my teacher."

    really?  !  All the watchmen did the same thing - turned their heads and looked back at Xu Qi'an's figure.

    He stands proudly on the ridge of the roof, with a straight back.

    Jin Luo and Jiang Lvzhong did not look back, and ordered: "Tomorrow, go and find out who he is with, and come over."

    Xu Qi'an and several new colleagues searched along the street, and after walking a few steps, Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng returned.

    "The imperial knife guard has blocked the surrounding area, we have to investigate along the street." Song Tingfeng said in a deep voice after greeting with several gongs.

    At this time, just walking to the Qingshu Inn, Xu Qi'an's eyes flickered slightly, and said: "Ting Feng, Guang Xiao and I searched from this inn. You go to other places and act separately."

    Several colleagues have no objection, feel that?As it should be.

    Watching a few people leave, Xu Qi'an stepped forward and knocked on the board door, waking up the little girl inside, and came over to open the door sleepily.

    "Ah, a few bad guys" The shop clerk stammered, a little scared.

    "Wards rounds!" Xu Qi'an yelled out.

    The shop clerk stood there in a daze, Song Tingfeng glanced at Xu Qi'an, and took over the conversation: "Look for criminals."

    Xu Qi'an had done a lot of surprise hotel rounds in his previous life, and usually only went to rounds when he received a call from a report.

    The reason for the report is often that the young lady's acting skills are too exaggerated. She obviously doesn't feel the toothpick, but she wants to scream like a mace.

    The tenant next door couldn't sleep, so he reported it angrily.

    The three of them searched from room to room, and when they arrived at the sixth room on the second floor, the waiter said, "No one lives here."

    Song Tingfeng said in a deep voice: "Whether you live or not, you have to check."

    The waiter took out the key and opened the door.

    Xu Qi'an entered the room and took a look, seeing that the quilt on the bed was neatly folded and the room was empty, he was relieved.

    It's not stupidAlthough there is a blindness added to his body, if he sleeps on the bed, the waiter will feel strange.  Then it must be hidden from Song Tingfeng, who is delicate in mind, and Zhu Guangxiao, who silently observes and doesn't like to talk.

    ?Leaving the hotel, Xu Qi'an excused himself to go to the latrine and stayed at the inn. Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao went door-to-door to investigate.

    Squatting in the stinky hut, Xu Qi'an put the candlestick by his feet and took out the small jade mirror.

    [Three: The watchmen entered the inn, so they haven't been found.  ¡¿

    After a few seconds, No. 6 recovered: [Six: I hid on the beam and didn't move anything in the house.  ¡¿

    The old wanted criminal Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    [2: What's the situation now, number six, are you safe? I haven't heard from you for a long time, so I dare not ask.  ¡¿

    Number two is still not asleep?

    Is he (she) genuinely enthusiastic or enthusiastic?

    [Six: It's safe for the time being.  ¡¿

    ¡¾2: How did you get saved?  ¡¿

    [Six: Number three, can I say.  ¡¿

    [Three: A gentleman is magnanimous, why not.  However, if you want to know on the 2nd, you need the same information in exchange for it. Well, I am very interested in the history of the Wan Yao Kingdom and the remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom.  ¡¿

    The saltpeter mine case was suspected to be plotted by the remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom. He had to help Brother Chun and try to investigate this case.

    [Two: I don't know much about the history of Wan Yao Kingdom.  ¡¿

    At this time, another new figure appeared: [Five: I know the history of Wan Yao Kingdom, I know it too well.  ¡¿

    It's ok, the group chat needs to be lively so that information can be sharedXu Qi'an's mouth twitched.

    Currently bubbling: No. 1, No. 2, No. 4, No. 5, No. 6, as well as No. 9, the old silver coin veteran, and No. 3 himself.

    There are also No. 7 and No. 8 who did not appear on the stage.

    Seeing that no one spoke anymore, No. 6 entered the information: [No. 3 gave me a page, which recorded the Confucian magic of concealing breath, so that I could come out of the ditch.  ¡¿

    [Have you successfully left the inner city?  ¡¿

    No. 2, No. 5, No. 4, and No. 1 who watched the screen expressed their surprise at the same time.

    [Six: No, No. 3 prepared a guest room for me. The magic concealed my aura, so that I could hide from the eyes of the watchmen along the way and hide in the inn.  ¡¿

    [Three: Wait, you tell the inn, are you afraid that No. 1 will report you?  ¡¿

    [Six: No. 1 will not.  If he wants to report me, he will say so directly.  Number three, I owe you my life, and I will repay you in the future.  ¡¿

    The big bald head is disclosing to me in a disguised form how No. 1 behavesXu Qi'an guessed.

    No. 1 didn't respond. Like other book holders, he went through the information given by No. 6 in his mind.

    Now it can be confirmed that No. 3 is really a Confucian disciple, and a disciple who is highly valued by the teacher.

    In this way, the scope will be narrowed down a lot. After all, there are many outstanding disciples in Yunlu Academy, but not many.

    No. 1, who was in the capital, keenly sensed something was wrong. How could No. 3 help No. 6 when the watchman had already reacted and mobilized manpower to seal off the surrounding area?

    Unless he himself lives in the inner city, and happens to be in the same areaAn outstanding disciple of Yunlu Academy, has anyone lived in the inner city recently?

    Go back and send someone to check.

    Our Tiandihui finally has Confucian disciples The other holders of the "Book from the Ground" all thought the same thing.

    Although Confucianism has declined, but in its heyday, it overwhelmed all major practice systems, and held an unusual status in the eyes of practitioners all over the world.

    [Three: It's just a matter of raising your hands.  No. Wu, it's time to exchange information.  ¡¿(Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Holders, the same thoughts.

    Although Confucianism has declined, but in its heyday, it overwhelmed all major practice systems, and held an unusual status in the eyes of practitioners all over the world.

    [Three: It's just a matter of raising your hands.  No. Wu, it's time to exchange information.  ¡¿(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85

    ?

    [5: The Wanyao Kingdom was destroyed five hundred years ago, and Buddhism led the Western Regions to pacify the Wanyao Kingdom. It is said that in the last battle of burning mountains, the Buddha personally took action.  ¡¿

    [Three: Wait a minute, you just said Buddha, right?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an originally wanted to say, are you absolutely sure that the Buddha really exists?  The only ones who jumped out of the ranks were Immortals and Buddhas, but does that kind of character really exist?

    However, Xu Qi'an did not directly ask "Buddha really exists?" Instead, he questioned "Buddha took action" instead.

    In this way, the truth that he is a noob will not be exposed.

    [Five: Anyway, that's what my elders said, and the credibility is extremely high, as long as you know what the leader of the Wan Yao Kingdom is.  ¡¿

    No. 4, who has friendship with the female national teacher, asked: [Yipin?  ¡¿

    [Five: First Grade Heh, Dad told me that it is a half-step martial god.  ¡¿

    Half-step Valkyrie?  Does it mean that he almost surpassed the first rank and became the "god" of the Wufu system?

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback, and planned to go back to the document library to check. In addition, No. 5 seemed to know the history of Wan Yao Guo very well, so she couldn't be the remnant of Wan Yao Kingdom.

    At this time, Daoist Jin Lian, who had been diving all the time, appeared: [The Wan Yao Queen is a half-step martial god?  Pindao remembered that according to the records in the classics of Dizong, she was a first-grade girl.  ¡¿

    Yaozu and warriors are the same system.

    [Five: I don't know the details, after all, it was five hundred years ago.  After the fall of the Wan Yao Empress, the demons of the Wan Yao Kingdom continued to fight for a whole year, and finally had to escape to the southern border.

    [However, for five hundred years, the remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom have not been wiped out. They have a strong cohesive force and have the dream of restoring the country. The reason for all this is that the princess of the Wan Yao Kingdom is still there.

    [She is the orphan of the Wan Yao Queen, and the leader of the remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom.  ¡¿

    [Three: What realm is she?  ¡¿

    [Five: I don't know about this.  ¡¿

    [Three: What are the powerful monsters in the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom.  ¡¿

    [Five: I only know the history of Wan Yao Country, but I'm not too clear about the current situation of Wan Yao Country.  After all, Wan Yao Kingdom secretly accumulated forces and was not active.  ¡¿

    In your situation, at most, you have taught me about history, which is not very helpful to the case Xu Qi'an thought helplessly.

    At this time, No. 2 tentatively said: [No. 3, what are you asking about the information of Wan Yao Kingdom.  ¡¿

    Confucianism has no intersection with Wan Yao Kingdom.

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer him, and typed in the message: [Daoist Jinlian, I have a friend who has been out of sorts recently.

    I don't know why, but he always goes out to pick up silver.  The number of times is very frequent, which is no longer good luck.  Let me put it this way, he can live a rich and prosperous life by doing nothing but collecting money.  Dizong cultivates merit and virtue. Is there something similar?  ¡¿

    Go out to pick up money?  !

    And according to No. 3, it's not pure luck, but seeing silver frequently.

    ?There are people in the world who can live a prosperous and healthy life just by picking up money The Dishu chat group fell silent for a while.

    [Five: No. 3, don't make jokes.  ¡¿

    [Nine: Adding merit and virtue to the body means that the stars are shining brightly, and the feedback given in the dark is that things are going smoothly, there is no disease and no disaster, and every bad luck can be turned into good luck.  And not specifically "picking up money", um, can you understand what I mean.  ¡¿

    That is to say, people with merits and virtues will do things smoothly, but this is a general and large-scale blessing buff, not just picking up moneyXu Qi'an has a toothache.

    In this way, his shit-like luck and the merits of Dizong are not the same concept?

    He always thought that being able to pick up money frequently was the same thing as the merits of the Dizong.  Merits and virtues add to my body, so God also rewards me with a bite of food.

    No one spoke for a long time, Xu Qi'an squatted in the smelly hut and waited for a long time before confirming that these people were offline again.

    Be sure to say it offline, you group of unqualified netizens He complained, raised the candlestick, and left the hut.

    Return the candlestick to the waiter, and walk out of the inn, just in time for a team of dozens of people passing by.

    Xu Qi'an took the initiative to say hello: "Did you find anything?"

    A few watchmen shook their heads and looked at the inn.

    Xu Qi'an said: "I have already checked, and there is no suspicious person in the inn."

    Upon hearing this, several colleagues gave up the idea of ??entering the inn to search, and left in a hurry

    In the early morning of the next day, No. 6 changed into an ordinary gown again. The spacious gown covered his burly body.Here, I left the inn silently.

    He ate at the breakfast stall on the side of the road and walked towards the gate of the inner city.

    Approaching the gate of the city, I looked at it calmly, and found that there were twice as many guards at the gate than in the past, and there was a white-clothed Si Tianjian, with clear eyes examining everyone who came out of the city.

    No. 6 mixed with the crowd and walked towards the inner city.

    Si Tianjian's white clothes also examined him, but after a little scrutiny, he let him go.

    As a Buddhist disciple, he naturally has a way to dissipate the evil spirit after killing, and No. 3 bought him very precious time.

    Without that one-leaf blindfold and the inn room, he would never have been able to escape the detection of the warlock Si Tianjian last night.

    On the 6th, I headed east all the way and returned to my residence near noon. Most of the houses here were built of loess, and the roofs were covered with broken black tiles.

    This is a slum area.

    No. 6 came to a simple compound with familiarity, and the plaque on the gate read: Yangshengtang!

    Yangshengtang is a welfare institution of the imperial court, which specializes in taking in widows, widows and lonely people.

    Although it is government-run, there are only a few old officials working in the yard, who can barely look after the orphans and old people in the yard.

    No. 6 stayed in the Yangsheng Hall as a monk, helping a few old officials to take care of orphans and the elderly.

    Don't need a penny, and often use money to subsidize the expenses of the Yangshengtang.

    Over the past ten years, the imperial court has become more and more indifferent to welfare institutions such as Yangshengtang, and often cannot allocate money for several months.

    Government-run institutions have long existed in name only.

    As soon as No. 6 stepped into the courtyard, an old official greeted him, and said earnestly, "Master Hengyuan, don't bring your child in again. The hall is already closed."

    No. 6 clasped his hands together: "The poor monk will solve the money problem."

    Speaking of this, number six thought of the friend of number three.

    The poor monk also wants to go out to pick up money every day.

    After helping the old officials cook the porridge and distribute it to the elderly and children, the burly and muscular monk came to the backyard.

    There is a black dog in the firewood room in the backyard. It walks extremely clumsily, but its eyes sometimes reveal aura.

    The black dog clumsily walked to the monk's feet, raised his black and white eyes, slurred his mouth, and said intermittently: "Fortune is like the East China Sea, good luck great benefits."

    Master Hengyuan looked at him with pity, clasped his hands together, and recited the dharma name in a low voice

    The case of Ping Yuanbo's murder swept the court the next day, and the Xungui Group was outraged.  The civil official group, which has always been at odds with Xungui, also attached great importance to the case, and the imperial court of the Metropolitan Procuratorate issued a letter of impeachment to Wei Yuan.

    Emperor Yuan Jing severely reprimanded the commander of the five guards in the capital and Wei Yuan, the commander of the watchmen.

    Xu Qi'an found that the attitude of the watchmen's yamen towards the case was extremely negative.

    In the side hall, Xu Qi'an drank tea and chatted with Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao.

    "Don't be surprised. Uncle Pingyuan is not a good person. I heard some inside stories from other colleagues. Uncle Pingyuan has a tooth in private, and he specializes in the immoral things of human trafficking." Song Tingfeng whispered:

    "Wei Gong is eager for these empire moths to die cleanly, and is he still counting on the beaters to avenge him?"

    Zhu Guangxiao said in a muffled voice: "But after all, it will lose face to the imperial court, and the princes of the imperial court will not stop there."

    "Hey, the Beijing inspection is coming soon. No one will care about the death of Uncle Pingyuan. It will stop after a while. It's just hard work for us. The yamen just ordered to strengthen the inner city patrol." Song Tingfeng said:

    "I don't know how the court lords will deal with Wei Gong. They have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time."

    "Let's go, let's go to the martial arts field to practice and strengthen our tacit understanding." Xu Qi'an suggested.

    The three of them returned to the side hall covered in sweat, sat down and poured two glasses of water, Xu Qi'an said: "I'll go to the document storehouse."

    He came to the archives warehouse with ease, and said to the official behind the reception cabinet: "Help me find the files of the Wan Yao Kingdom."

    The officials went into the warehouse and found a copy of "Geography of Kyushu: Southern Xinjiang"

    Xu Qi'an's quick browsing is over. The book records a lot of information about the Wan Yao Kingdom, but they are all past history. The only valuable information is the description of the Wan Yao Queen:

    Nine-tailed sky fox.

    "There is no record of the Buddha's move in the case file of the watchman How did number five know, and what power does number five belong to?" Xu Qi'an thought to himself, and returned the file to the official:

    "Are there any other files? About Wan Yao Kingdom."

    "Yes, but not in warehouse D." The official replied.

    In other words, your authority is not enough.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, left the document library, and went straight to the Haoqi Building.

    He wants to make a bold operation in order to win more trust and appreciation from Wei Yuan, and the detailed draft has been prepared.

    The guard informed and let go.

    Climbing up to the familiar seventh floor, Xu Qi'an saw the great eunuch with frosty temples and handsome features.

    As well as Nangong Qianrou, whose appearance is comparable to Xu Erlang, and Yang Yan, the boss's boss who has been paralyzed for many years.

    Xu Qi'an said in a loud voice: "Please Wei Gongping back to the left and right, I have something to report in my humble position."

    ps: Gentlemen, please take out the recommendation ticket, and ask for a ticket if you have something to do.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; In other words, your authority is not enough.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, left the document library, and went straight to the Haoqi Building.

    He wants to make a bold operation in order to win more trust and appreciation from Wei Yuan, and the detailed draft has been prepared.

    The guard informed and let go.

    Climbing up to the familiar seventh floor, Xu Qi'an saw the great eunuch with frosty temples and handsome features.

    As well as Nangong Qianrou, whose appearance is comparable to Xu Erlang, and Yang Yan, the boss's boss who has been paralyzed for many years.

    Xu Qi'an said in a loud voice: "Please Wei Gongping back to the left and right, I have something to report in my humble position."

    ps: Gentlemen, please take out the recommendation ticket, and ask for a ticket if you have something to do.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86 A Mature Double Agent

    ?

    The screen retreated to the left and right Nangong Qianrou raised her eyebrows when she heard these words, and looked at Xu Qi'an with hostile eyes.

    As a golden gong, he was rejected by a mere copper gong.

    Wei Yuan's face paused slightly, and he nodded lightly: "You two leave first, Yang Yan, you monitor each other and don't eavesdrop."

    Nangong Qianrou took a deep look at Xu Qi'an.

    This little gong, just a few days after joining the watchman, was frequently summoned by the adoptive father. In order to talk to him, the adoptive father even sent himself and Yang Yan away.

    This made Nangong Qianrou very upset.

    Obviously I came first.

    The two golden gongs left Haoqi Building. Nangong Qianrou, whose appearance was not inferior to Xu Erlang, sneered and said, "The majestic golden gong was actually passed by the copper gong under his hand. He obviously didn't take you seriously."

    Yang Yan remained silent.

    Nangong Qianrou said displeasedly: "I'm sowing discord, but you should give me some face."

    Yang Yan's face was like a sculpture, maintaining a dull expression, and said lightly: "You know what his qualifications are. You also know that Duke Wei wants to train him."

    "But it's a fact that he doesn't take you seriously."

    "You think I care?" Yang Yan asked back.

    Nangong Qianrou rolled her eyes, charming and affectionate.  Unhappily said: "Yes, yes, he is your soldier after all, this kind of incense remains."

    Yang Yan nodded.

    Nangong Qianrou turned around and left, said with a sinister smile: "It's boring, find my toys and have fun."

    The direction he was going was the dungeon

    On the seventh floor of Haoqi Building, there is a tea room.

    Xu Qi'an said: "My subordinates have a report on the case of Uncle Ping Yuan."

    Wei Yuan said in a deep voice, "Tian Di Hui?"

    This is a good reasoning. If Xu Qi'an simply had clues about Uncle Ping Yuan's case, he could report to Yin Luo or even Jin Luo instead of reporting directly to him.

    Regarding the Tiandihui, the two have a tacit understanding.

    Xu Qi'an said: "The one who killed Uncle Ping Yuan was No. 6 of the Tiandihui."

    Wei Yuan was silent for a moment, and asked, "What's the reason?"

    "One of No. 6's junior was abducted by the Yazi organization, and his life and death are unknown. He followed the clues, followed the clues, and locked on Uncle Ping Yuan" Xu Qi'an explained how he helped No. 6 escape and evade Si Tianjian's detection.  Ten said it out.

    Only the inside story of the brochure presented by the great Confucianism is hidden, and it is changed to a gift from his cousin Xu New Year.

    boom!

    Wei Yuan waved his sleeve and swept down the teacup, and the broken porcelain splashed all over the ground. His expression was no longer gentle, and his pupils were as sharp as knives.

    "Xu Qi'an, if you release the prisoner privately, you will be punished with the same crime." Wei Yuan shouted.

    Strong pressure hit his face, and Xu Qi'an actually had the illusion that he was facing a storm.

    "I know my crime!" Xu Qi'an pleaded guilty on the spot, and said loudly: "I know that I have committed a serious crime, and I have been terrified for a day and a night. After all, I can't escape the condemnation of my conscience, so I choose to confess to Wei Gong, whether to kill or exile, let Wei Gong decide.  It¡¯s just a humble conscience, not against that damn Uncle Ping Yuan, but consciously ashamed of Duke Wei¡¯s trust and cultivation"

    Wei Yuan's face was expressionless, as if stained with frost.

    "I chatted with my colleagues today, and learned that Wei Gong was reprimanded by His Majesty, and was seized by the princes of the court, and took the opportunity to criticize" Xu Qi'an said with sincerity: "I think of Wei Gong's kindness to me is as great as a mountain  .¡±

    Wei Yuan's face paled slightly, and he interrupted lightly: "It's too much to be so generous, let's just tell the reason."

    No, big brother, why don¡¯t you follow the routine when you speak, are you still a mess in the officialdom?  Xu Qi'an's face froze.

    He paused and reorganized his words: "Uncle Pingyuan secretly cultivated the Yazi organization, trafficked people in the capital, and made huge profits. The Yazi kidnapped children and women, sold them to brothels, sold them to black workshops, trained them to become thieves, and even cut off their hands.  Paws, wrapped in black dog skin"

    He repeated No. 6's explanation, and he didn't hide his hatred for Uncle Ping Yuan in his words.

    Wei Yuan lowered his eyes slightly, and listened patiently, pretending to be in deep thought.

    After Xu Qi'an finished speaking, he said in a flat tone: "Pour tea."

    This detail shows that Wei Yuan has "forgiven" him.

    Xu Qi'an poured tea immediately, just like serving the leader at the police station in his previous life.

    Wei Yuan took a sip of tea, and after a few seconds of silence, he shook his head and said, "How much do you know about heaven and earth? How much do you know about Dizong Jinlian?

    "According to the yamen's investigation, Uncle Ping Yuan did maintain the Yazi organization, but the No. 6 was really for the so-called junior, and had no other purpose?

    &nIn the case of the dish, it will definitely not be the middle and high level.

    And the guys at the bottom don't have the resources and ability to check the dishes at all.

    Number one is a smart man, he ignored Xu Qi'an's provocation.

    Seeing that no one spoke for a while, No. 6 entered information: [Six: I will pay extra attention these days. No. 3, I owe you another favor.  ¡¿

    [Three: Your Excellency is a chivalrous hero, with a glorious reputation, and you are an object for people of my generation to emulate.  ¡¿

    [Six: The benefactor is great.  ¡¿

    No. 6 answered this sentence as a monk, which showed that his sense of identification with Xu Qi'an was overwhelming.

    Xu Qi'an put away the mirror in satisfaction, and said to himself, don't be grateful too early, you will have to pay back the favor sooner or later.

    "It not only deepened Wei Yuan's trust in me, but also gave No. 6 a great favor, and left a helpful image in the hearts of everyone in the Tiandihui. This wave of blood earned."

    "Well, No. 1 seems to be more and more interested in me. If it is really a high-ranking court official, he will definitely check it in Yunlu Academy He (she) can't find it. Hehe, take a step back and say, even if it's true  Once I have locked onto the truth that "No. 3 might be Xu Qi'an", I can still push Erlang to take the blame."

    "Erlang is different from me. After all, I am a member of the imperial court. If No. 1 finds out my real body, I will be very passive. Erlang is the son of Yunlu Academy, and he has more confidence than me. Moreover, at present, he and No. 1  No enmity or resentment, no big problem."

    "Farewell to the old days, big brother loves you so much, you should give back to big brother."

    Returning to the side hall of Chunfeng Hall, the narrow-eyed Song Tingfeng laughed and teased Xu Qi'an for being a whore for nothing.

    Zhu Guangxiao nodded in agreement.

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while, and said seriously: "Today I went to the document storehouse and discovered a huge secret, so that I am still terrified."

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao were taken aback: "What secret?"

    Xu Qi'an said: "You call me daddy, and I'll tell you."

    Song Tingfeng hesitated for a moment and said, "Father."

    Xu Qi'an stared at him with a serious expression: "The secret is that you are not my own."

    "Grandma, beat him up!"

    When the three of them were fighting, a silver gong and two bronze gongs came in at the door. They were new to each other and did not know each other.

    "Xu Qi'an, come out with us." The silver gong waved with a smile.

    Xu Qi'an and his two colleagues looked at each other and followed out in a daze.

    The face-to-face Yin Luo took him into the Spring Breeze Hall, and coughed towards Li Yuchun who was reading the file before the case:

    "Master Li, I took away the gong under your hand. From now on, he will work under my hand. Let's make a deal."

    When Li Yuchun heard this, he exploded.

    ps: Is that all?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 I just want to be a quiet and handsome man

    ?

    This silver gong who came to ask for someone out of nowhere was called Tao Man. He didn't have a deep friendship with Li Yuchun, but they were in the same yamen, and they didn't see each other when they looked up, but they were considered familiar.

    Of course Li Yuchun refused, what kind of joke are you kidding, nakedly robbed my treasure boy, would I agree?

    But Tao Man didn't seem to care about Li Yuchun's attitude. He brought someone in, informed him, and then turned around to take Xu Qi'an away.

    Bang!

    Li Yuchun waved his sleeves, and the door of Spring Breeze Hall closed.

    "Master Li, what is the meaning of this?" Tao Yinluo was surprised by his reaction.

    "What does Master Tao mean?" Li Yuchun got up expressionlessly, pointed to the corner of the wall, and signaled Xu Qi'an to go there.

    When the younger brother obeyed obediently, he looked at Tao Yinluo and continued: "You and I are not under the same Jinluo, there is no such rule."

    Under the same Jin Luo, the transfer of personnel does not even need to go to the study to modify the files, but just report directly at the door.

    However, unlike Jinluo's subordinates, personnel transfers require a lot of procedures.

    Li Yuchun and Tao Man's bosses are not the same golden gong, and the gongs under their hands cannot be moved at will.

    "It's like this," Tao Man slapped his forehead, pointing to Xu Qi'an in the corner:

    "It was Lord Jiang who asked me to come here to pick someone up. He took a fancy to this kid. Hey, I don't know where his luck came from Why are you so stupid, come here, and stick to the corner. From now on, you will be mine  people.

    "Jiang Jinluo has taken a fancy to you, this is your blessing."

    ?Why does this sound so weird Is Master Jiang going to carry me through the door in eight sedan chairs?  By the way, I don't even know himXu Qi'an complained in his heart, and cast a questioning look at Li Yuchun.

    Li Yuchun said: "Then you go and reply to Master Jiang, I don't agree."

    "What?" Tao Man suspected that he had heard it wrong. This Li Yuchun, how dare he refuse Master Jiang?  Did you drink fake wine today, and your brain is not working?

    "I'm too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Mr. Jiang is still waiting. I'm going to mention someone now. If you have an opinion, you can go to Mr. Jiang yourself."

    "My surname is Tao, try to follow the person who moved me. If I let you step out of this threshold today, I will not be called Li Yuchun."

    "My surname is Li, you are really stunned today, what can you say if you know yourself?"

    The two quarrelsome silver gongs alarmed the gongs and officials in the side hall, Song Tingfeng, Zhu Guangxiao, and the gongs brought by Tao Man. Several people squatted in the yard eating fried beans, listening to the swearing inside.

    "Hey, what's the background of that colleague of yours?" A gong patted Song Tingfeng's thigh with a scabbard.

    Song Tingfeng said: "There is no background."

    "Then Jiang Jinluo will call him by name?" The Tonggongs didn't believe it. Such a person must have extraordinary talents.

    Song Tingfeng thought for a while, and gave a reasonable explanation: "He went to the Jiaofang to sleep with girls, and he didn't need money."

    Everyone didn't believe it, they looked at Zhu Guangxiao, who nodded.

    Now I believe it.

    "Why don't you need money?" The gongs were taken aback, and humbly asked for advice. Prostitution for free has been a constant happiness for human beings since ancient times.

    "I can't say, I promise to keep it secret for him." Song Tingfeng shook his head, paused, and added: "He gave us one tael of silver as a hush money."

    "A tael of silver, right, here it is."

    Song Tingfeng took it, received it in his arms, and shook his head again: "One tael is not enough, you have to pay more."

    Give me another one or two.

    "Let's talk." The gongs looked at him expectantly.

    "Because it's our treat." Song Tingfeng laughed.

    "beat him."

    Song Tingfeng was beaten on the ground by several gongs, and the silver was snatched back.

    Regarding Yang Ling's vest, Xu Qi'an asked his two colleagues to have a meal at Guiyue Tower as a hush money.

    ? In fact, in the eyes of Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, the fragrance of sleep is what makes people envious and jealous. As for poetic talent, bullshit poetry has a purpose.

    A vulgar martial artist doesn't care whether your poems are good or not

    Sitting in the hall, Jiang Lvzhong transferred Xu Qi'an's household registration and information. After a quick look, he found out that he was the young Changle County Kuaishou who had outstanding performance in the tax and bank case.

    "I am responsible for the murder of Uncle Ping Yuan. Although Wei Gong has resisted the pressure from all parties in the court for me, I can't slack off because of this. This will make Wei Gong question my ability." Jiang Lvzhong subconsciously tapped his fingers on the table  , musing:

    "This person is good at apprehending and handling cases, and he is exactly the talent I need. Moreover, with the Warlock Sitianjian??Closely, I can use him to buy magic weapons from Si Tianjian and arm my subordinates.  "

    Uncle Pingyuan's death is not a pity, but the case still needs to be handled, and it is a credit if it is completed. Xu Qi'an cracked the tax and bank case only by relying on the files, and his ability is outstanding.  This is Xu Qi'an's first advantage.

    The second advantage is that Si Tianjian's white clothes look down on warriors. Except for the regular replenishment of copper gongs, the rest of the magic tools are stingy and refuse to sell. That day he saw that the white-clothed warlock was so respectful to Xu Qi'an, and he learned that Xu Qi'an had friendship with sixth-grade alchemists  Not rebellious, he moved the mind of income under his command.

    For a magic weapon of excellent quality, in addition to the finishing touch of the array master, the forging of the alchemist is also indispensable.

    At this time, Tao Yinluo walked in with strides, with an angry face, cupped his fists and said: "Boss, Li Yuchun drove me back."

    "Come back?" Jiang Lvzhong's eagle eyes were instantly sharp, and Tao Man dared not look directly at the awe-inspiring aura, and lowered his head slightly.

    "What's going on." Jiang Jinluo said in a deep voice.

    "He just refused to give anyone, and said that if you want someone, you can go to him in person." Tao Man told the truth.

    He was pissed off by Li Yuchun. If it wasn't for the government's regulations that private fights are not allowed between fighters except in the martial arts arena, Tao Man would have let Li Yuchun know how hard his fists are.

    "Okay, I'll go in person." Jiang Jinluo said without emotion.

    On the other side, Li Yuchun went to Yang Yan's sharp gun hall, but found no one, so he went to the side hall to ask the officials, and Yang Jinluo accompanied Wei Gong to drink tea in the Haoqi building.

    Wei Yuan has two adoptive sons, one is Nangong Qianrou, who is recognized in the yamen as more graceful than women.  The other is Yang Yan who "does not allow oil and salt".

    Li Yuchun ran to the Haoqi Building and said that there was something important to report. The guards on duty went upstairs to report as usual. After being summoned, Brother Chun went up to the seventh floor in one breath.

    Seeing Yang Yan, whose sitting posture has remained unchanged for thousands of years, rigid and rigorous like a stone man, Brother Chun heaved a sigh of relief, and said loudly, "Yang Jinluo, I have something to report in my humble position."

    Yang Yan nodded slightly, looked over calmly: "Say."

    Brother Chun said with some emotion: "Jiang Jinluo wants to rob someone."

    Wei Yuan and Nangong Qianrou looked over.

    Yang Yan said: "Steal people?"

    "Yes," Li Yuchun said, "grab the gong and Xu Qi'an."

    Yang Yan raised his thick eyebrows and looked at Wei Yuan: "Father."

    Wei Yuan laughed and said, "That's your business."

    Yang Yan got up immediately and left Haoqi building quickly.

    Li Yuchun cupped his fists towards Wei Yuan and Nangong Qianrou, turned around and followed.

    "I don't know what the surname is Jiang. He suddenly ordered someone to come to my Spring Breeze Hall to pick him up today. He is very domineering." Li Yuchun briefly explained what happened.

    ?Added: "Xu Qi'an is a top-ranking qualification, so he can't hand it over to others."

    Yang Yan remained silent.

    He quickened his pace a little, and his attitude was very firm. He must hold the bronze gong with the highest qualification in his hand.

    Whoever dares to rob someone, he will beat out his brains.

    The two golden gongs bumped into each other at the entrance of Chunfeng Hall. Jiang Lvzhong was taken aback for a moment, squinting his eyes, making the crow's feet at the corners of his eyes more obvious.

    "Yang Jinluo, can you transfer Xu Qi'an to my command?"

    Yang Yan shook his head without opening his mouth.

    Disagreefor a gongJiang Lvzhong's eyes flickered slightly, and he gave a "heh" with a smirk: "I want it?"

    Yang Yan said in a deep voice: "Follow the rules."

    "OK!"

    What rules?  Fighting, of course.

    This is the rule set by Wei Yuan, regardless of gold gongs, silver gongs or copper gongs, as long as there is a conflict, it must be resolved by force.  But it must be in the martial arts field of the yamen, and private fights are not allowed.

    Instead of fighting each other to the death in private, it is better to put it on the table and fight with real swords and guns.

    Wu Fu must be pure and unrestrained.

    In order to fight for a small gong, the two golden gongs were going to have a showdown in the martial arts arena, and the news spread like wildfire.

    Oops, what a nuisance, people only think of a quiet and handsome man Xu Qi'an, who heard the news, followed his colleagues to the martial arts arena to watch the fun.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 Presumptuous

    ?

    The two Jin Luos had a conflict, and on their way to the Martial Arts Field, news quickly spread throughout the Daganmen Yamen.

    ?The silver gongs and gongs called their friends to come and eat melons, flocking to the martial arts field behind the Yamen.

    "Have you heard that, it seems that it started because of a gong."

    "?? How is it possible that a mere copper gong can make two golden gongs go to war."

    "Don't tell me, it's true. Many people have seen it. This morning Lao Tao went to Li Yuchun to ask for someone, but he didn't give it to him, and there was a big fight. Then they each found the golden gong."

    ?The watchmen gathered together, asked insiders about the unknown situation, and discussed a lot. After learning that it was for a gong, no one was not surprised.

    The copper gong is equivalent to a small piece of police, and the golden gong has a high status, and the two are very different.

    This reason is really unbelievable. Curious people inquired about the reason, but no one knew the inside story.

    Why do I feel that I have become a troublesome woman Xu Qi'an has no place to vomit.

    Seeing Jiang Lvzhong himself just now, Xu Qi'an roughly figured out what happened.

    When Uncle Ping Yuan was killed that day, this Jin Luo met him once, presumably because he saw his close friendship with the warlocks of Si Tianjian, so he cherished his talent and wanted to take it under his command.

    However, Yang Yan disagreed, and the reason is probably because of his top-ranking qualifications. This mentality is the same as the competition for top students in various schools in his previous life.

    Li Yuchun told him that Duke Wei generously gave him a first-class evaluation.

    Papa Wei is so generous, it is purely because of my poemit is a bonus of empathyI am under the pressure that this qualification should not haveXu Qi'an's face is full of excitement like a green tea bitch  , I only hope that the two of them will have a quick fight.

    Fights between high-ranking warriors are rare.

    As for who will end up with it, he doesn't care too much.  Although he was reluctant to part with Brother Chun and Song Tingfeng Zhu Guangxiao, he was just a mediocre little gong. The organization had the final say on personnel transfers, and his objections were invalid.

    In the attic near the Martial Arts Field, several golden gongs watched all this by the window.

    "What's going on with Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong?"

    "Jiang Luzhong wanted a gong under Yang Yan's command, but Yang Yan disagreed, and there was a conflict."

    "Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong didn't have any festivities, so it's not an excuse to settle old scores, that is, there is something wrong with the gong?"

    "It seems to be called Xu Qi'an."

    "The name sounds familiar the tax bank case? It's just that, it won't make a big fuss."

    "I don't know, let's watch the fun first, then go back and ask Duke Wei."

    After the two golden gongs entered the arena, they took off their cloaks and went ahead without any hesitation.

    Xu Qi'an only heard a "boom", the ground collapsed several inches, and Jiang Lvzhong disappeared from everyone's eyes.

    The next moment, Yang Yan raised his elbow and hit the left side where there was no one.

    boom!

    Confronted with a pair of fists.

    Bang bang bang The hands and feet of the two turned into afterimages, and the sound of physical collisions was endless.

    Too fast, too fast The naked eye can't catch it at all, Xu Qi'an widened his eyes and tried to observe, but the fight between the two high-quality martial arts has already exceeded the limit of his vision.

    After they exchanged more than a dozen moves quickly, the sound of pa pa pa pa was delayed for a few seconds and reached the ears.

    A dozen times a second, dozens of times?  Xu Qi'an was stunned.

    If the human eye is compared to a camera, the battle between the two high-quality warriors has exceeded the shooting limit.

    Xu Qi'an, who was fairly qualified in physics, immediately discovered a problem.

    Do these two force release skills without backswing?

    The movement is too smooth Keli's effect is mutual. Why is there no reaction force when two powerful forces collide violently?

    The body shape is not half stagnant Is it the reason why I can't catch it with the naked eye, or is it the unique ability of Gaopin Wufu?

    If it is the latter, what is the exclusive ability of a few ranks of martial arts?  It must be after the seventh rank, because the seventh rank is for refining the gods, and it is a tempering for the spirit.

    In addition, when the two golden gongs fought, the aura was restrained and concealed.  This point is easy to understand. If you let go of your hands and feet and do a big job, the policemen's yamen will be razed to the ground.

    "Just watch the excitement, don't be so serious." Song Tingfeng patted Xu Qi'an on the shoulder:

    "There are not many battles between the golden gongs in a year."

    Xu Qi'an said: "Who do you think will win?"

    Song Tingfeng smiled: "Purely fighting with physical body and strength, there is not much difference between the golden gongs, so every time the golden gongs crack down, there is no winner."

      As for why only strength and physical body are used to fight, the reason is simple, fighting does not distinguish between life and death.

    The fight lasted for more than an hour, and batch after batch of watchmen and officials in the yamen left. Some stopped after lunch, and some came to look at it after lunch, and then went back to work.  After finishing the matter at hand, come over and take a look for a while.

    In the Wufu system, the Ninth-Rank Refining Realm is characterized by physical strength. It is said that physical strength is endless. Although there are exaggerated elements, it is enough for a martial artist to have terrifying physical strength.

    This point, Oiran lady deeply agrees.

    Xu Qi'an didn't come to watch the battle after lunch. As a small policeman, he had to patrol the streets with his colleagues

    After the fight, the two Jin Gongs went to the Haoqi Building in silence.

    Standing in the observation hall, Wei Yuan, who was patiently watching the whole process, commented after the two of them climbed the building: "Yang Yan has to continue to work on his body, otherwise, after ten years, your blood will decline, and you will be hopeless for the third rank. Don't just  Know how to temper the spear."

    Yang Yan nodded silently.

    "L¨¹ Zhong cares too much about his qi and blood, and wants to maintain a peak physique all the time, but what you really should do is to integrate the sword intent into your fists and feet, and your combat power will be greatly improved."

    Jiang Luzhong sighed: "According to Wei Gong, I am a third-rank hopeless?"

    Wei Yuan smiled and said: "Third rank is already in the realm of extraordinary people, and it depends on chance, not hard work. Our Zhenbei King has fought in the battlefield for ten years, wandered on the edge of life and death dozens of times, and lived towards death. You are all poor.  It's getting hotter."

    The eunuch, who had no power to restrain the chicken, but could convince the golden gong under his hand, continued: "Since there is no winner, we won't mention the transfer of personnel."

    Jiang Lvzhong nodded regretfully, and said, "But I have something to ask for my advice."

    Wei Yuan nodded.

    Jiang Lvzhong said: "What's so special about Tongluo Xu Qi'an? Yang Jinluo valued it so much and didn't want to give it up."

    Yang Yan's attitude is very abnormal, if it is just an ordinary gong, with the face and friendship between the golden gongs, usually he will not refuse.

    I am interested in Xu Qi'an's ability to solve cases and Si Tianjian's connections, but Wu Chi Yang Yan never cares about these things.

    After Jiang Lvzhong finished speaking, he saw Nangong Qianrou pouted, a little disdainful, but more dissatisfied.

    Sure enough, that gong named Xu Qi'an had a bigger secret, and this secret was known to Wei Yuan, Yang Yan, and Nangong Qianrou.

    "It's not a big deal," Wei Yuan took a sip of tea, and pushed a copy of household registration on the table to the side of the case: "I know you want to ask, I prepared it specially, you can see for yourself."

    Jiang Lvzhong cupped his fists, reached out to open the household registration, and saw the rating written in red cinnabar:

    On the armor!

    He looked at the two big characters in bright red and didn't speak for a long time. After a few seconds, he stared at Yang Yan scorchingly: "Fight again, I want this person."

    What is the concept of qualifications on the top of the armor? With Wei Gong's knowledge and vision, he will definitely not aim at nothing.

    It means that Xu Qi'an will become a great weapon in the future, at least a golden gong like himself.

    Such talents must be grabbed.

    Yang Yanli ignored him.

    "Wei Gong!" Jiang Lvzhong rubbed the crow's feet at the corners of his eyes, unconvinced: "You can't take sides just because Yang Yan is your adopted son."

    Wei Yuan didn't answer.

    Jiang Lvzhong said loudly: "If you don't give it, I will spread the news and see if Yang Yan can resist other golden gongs."

    Wei Yuan frowned: "Presumptuous." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89

    ?

    Jiang Lvzhong was still unconvinced, but he didn't dare to do it again.

    Wei Yuan said leisurely: "The reason why he is under Yang Yan is not because of Yang Yan, but Li Yuchun."

    Li Yuchun?

    The three gold gongs couldn't figure it out even more. Li Yuchun was only a small silver gong, and he was considered a talent, but he was old-fashioned, he didn't know how to adapt, and he insisted on reason.

    Could it be that Li Yuchun has some deep relationship with that Xu Qi'an?  Jiang Lv center guessed.

    Wei Yuan explained unhurriedly: "Li Yuchun can test Xu Qi'an's character, and Xu Qi'an also needs a leader with a rigid personality. If you change any Yin Gong, you will have conflicts with him."

    Li Yuchun couldn't rub the sand in his eyes, and he just used them to guide and persuade Xu Qi'an.  And with Xu Qi'an's disposition and ideals displayed in the questioning of the heart, it is impossible for him to be like a fish in water under any Yin Luo.

    It may even cause trouble.

    Seeing the thoughtful expressions of the three of them, Wei Yuan said gently: "What about you, why did you fall in love with this piece of gold?"

    Jiang Lvzhong didn't hide anything: "Uncle Ping Yuan's case is quite tricky. According to the current clues, it is very likely that people from the Jianghu are looking for revenge. But he has already fled, and it is extremely difficult to find out. It happens that Xu Qi'an is good at solving cases.  , I want to transfer this person to my subordinates to work for me."

    This reason is reasonable, Wei Yuan and his son nodded.

    Jiang Lvzhong continued: "But what really caught my eye was another thing."

    Yang Yan looked over immediately.

    "On the night that Uncle Ping Yuan was killed, I took several Qi Watchers from the Si Tianjian to track down the murderer. After seeing Xu Qi'an, the white clothes were very excited and insisted on going over to talk to him.

    "As soon as we met, we bowed respectfully and saluted. Since when did Si Tianjian's white clothes be so polite to a warrior?"

    Jiang Lvzhong shook his head, and continued: "When Yin Gong asked, I realized that this person has a very close relationship with Si Tianjian alchemist."

    "You have a close relationship with Si Tianjian alchemist?" The feminine Nangong Qianrou seemed to have thought of something, and let out a hey:

    "I remember that in the tax silver case, he was the one who used alchemy to make counterfeit silver and solved the mystery. It is clever to use alchemy to please Si Tianjian in white. It's just that Si Tianjian's warlocks always look down on warriors, but this kid is flexible.  "

    Yang Yan frowned.

    He himself is the kind of arrogant martial artist who treats practitioners of all major systems like ants, and feels that this is the aura that a high-quality martial artist must possess.

    Only when you despise everything can you be fearless.

    If Xu Qi'an flattered and flattered the Warlock Si Tianjian, then Yang Yan would lower his rating and perception of him.

    "No, that's not the case." Jiang Luzhong sighed and vetoed: "Those Wang Qi masters are extremely respectful to him, and they can't wait to please him. Even Song Qing, Si Tianjian, praised Qi'an as "my teacher."  "."

    "Nonsense!" Nangong Qianrou didn't believe it.

    Song Qing is a direct disciple of Jianzheng, how could he say such a thing, where is the prison?

    Yang Yan didn't speak, but he didn't believe it either.

    Wei Yuan was thoughtful

    Xu Qi'an finished patrolling the streets, returned to the watchman's office, wrote the report as usual, and then left.

    Today, Hugh Mu didn't go home, so he went to the Jiaofang Division.

    A man of his age, full of energy and blood, is the age with the strongest desire, and he can't contain the commotion in his body every day.

    To use a more vivid metaphor: I think about Shen Gongbao every day.

    Today Yingmei Xiaoge did not have a tea circle, the drinkers listened to Quguanwu, and Fuxiang appeared once during the banquet, and the drinkers were satisfied.

    Jingcha is good, the real bosses don't come to the Jiaofang DivisionXu Qi'an was invited to drink tea as usual.

    In the bedroom burning with charcoal fire, Fu Xiang, who was wearing a gorgeous long dress, bowed her head and played the piano, dignified and elegant, with a ladylike temperament in her eyebrows and eyes.

    Today I'm quite reserved, I didn't serve me in the bath with my breasts half exposedXu Qi'an sat in the bathtub, enjoying the service of the maid.

    Xu Qi'an looked at the beauty through the screen.

    She just raised her head and smiled sweetly, all of a sudden amorous feelings.

    That invisible and intangible charm made Xu Dalang hot for a while.

    Just for a split second, the feeling of inexplicability disappeared, and Xu Qi'an thought that he had made a mistake through the screen.

    The next morning, when Xu Qi'an woke up, he looked at the water leak beside the bed, and found that the time was two o'clock, and he rarely overslept.

    ? Floating Fragrance Sleeping posture is lazy, greenSilk covered her beautiful and delicate face, she was like a plump peony flower that had withstood the devastation of the storm last night.

    Seemed a little sluggish this morning, need to catch up on sleep to restore energy.

    After washing and eating breakfast under the maid's service, the big maid next to Fuxiang said shyly, "Master is strong, but the girl is a delicate daughter after all, I hope you will take pity on me."

    Without waiting for Xu Qi'an to answer, she blushed and said shyly: "Ping'er is willing to share the tiredness for the lady."

    Is this something you want or not? This is something I want or not.

    Xu Qi'an looked at the appearance of the big maid, she looked pretty, but it must be very different from Fuxiang

    He took the horse from the "servant" of the Jiaofang Division, stepped on the horse, and suddenly heard a burst of hearty chatting and laughing.

    Following the sound, several men in the uniform of Imperial Sword Guard walked to the stable together.

    One of them has a Chinese face and a tall figure, but he is Uncle Xu.

    ? Xu Pingzhi and his colleagues spent the night in Jiaofangsi, chatting and laughing. When they came to the stable, they saw a handsome young man on horseback, wearing the uniform of a watchman, with a gong tied to his chest and a knife hanging from his waist.

    "" The second uncle's hearty laughter stuck in his throat.

    The uncle and nephew looked at each other in silence, at this moment, the silence was louder than the sound, and the silver bottle suddenly broke and water burst out.

    After a pause for a few seconds, the uncle and nephew turned their heads at the same time, pretending not to know each other.

    The little bosses of Yu Daowei didn't notice it, and talked and laughed full of aftertaste:

    "This year's Beijing inspection, I don't know how many family members of the elders will fill up the Jiaofang Division."

    "We are blessed, hahaha."

    "Speaking of which, it's hard for Miss Fuxiang to even meet each other now."

    "Floating incense is now well-known in the capital, and it will spread to all states in the future, and its status has been elevated."

    "However, Miss Fuxiang was with guests last night, and just passing by Yingmei Xiaoge, Xiao Guigong just took off the sign on the gate of the courtyard."

    "What a blessing."

    The second uncle subconsciously looked at Xu Qi'an, and said in his heart that the object of your envy and hatred is my nephew.

    The uncles and nephews who pretended not to know each other left Jiaofangsi, Xu Pingzhi and his colleagues bid farewell to each other outside Jiaofangsi Hutong, patted their horses to catch up with Xu Qian, and said in a deep voice: "Ningyan"

    "Second Uncle, you are lowly!" Xu Qi'an spoke righteously and said indignantly, "Auntie is such a beautiful person, she married you, so you don't cherish it, so she came to the Jiaofang Secretary to fool around."

    My aunt was so beautiful that my uncle always felt that he was blessed by God to marry such a beautiful wife.

    Mainly because of the marriage of this era, the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers, replaced by Xu Qi'an's last life, the best seafood can only be enjoyed by the upper class in society.

    Xu Pingzhi opened his mouth, and said helplessly: "In three days' time, His Majesty will worship the ancestors. During this time, there will be more entertainment. Don't tell your aunt"

    "So Second Uncle used to say that he would not go to the Jiaofang Division, he was deceiving people." Xu Qi'an added another knife, and finally said: "What does Second Uncle want to tell me?"

    "No, I didn't want to say anything." Uncle Xu gave up the idea of ??teaching his nephew a lesson.

    Xu Qi'an, who was preemptive, nodded slightly.

    Approaching Xu's mansion, Second Uncle Xu probably felt sorry for himself. Seeing a seller of green oranges not far away, he turned his head and said, "I'm going to buy some oranges. You wait for me here."

    Xu Qi'an was suddenly taken advantage of, yet unable to refute, he nodded helplessly.

    On the way, Xu Pingzhi peeled an orange, and deliberately smeared the juice of the orange peel on his body.

    Old whore Xu Qi'an secretly admired him, and said, "Second Uncle, don't lose the skin, give it to me."

    Second Uncle Xu asked curiously while passing the oranges: "You don't need them."

    You lie to your wife, I lie to your daughter!

    After the two smeared the orange peel, they entered the mansion.

    Auntie smelled the scent of the two of them, she felt disgusted, and her delicate eyebrows frowned.

    "The oranges I just bought are fresh and sweet." Uncle Xu handed over the uneaten orange.

    Auntie nodded, peeled off a piece of green onion jade finger, ate it in her mouth, and handed it to Uncle Xu with no expression on her face.

    Seeing his wife sharing it, Second Uncle Xu also peeled a piece and ate it, then handed it to Xu Qi'an with a blank expression.

    It's very warm to share an orange with everyone Xu Qi'an took it with a smile, ate a piece, and handed it to Xu Lingyue.

    Xu Lingyue also ate a piece, and beckoned to Xu Lingyin who was running around in the hall, looking for fun by herself.

    Xu Lingyin took the orange, broke off two pieces with her short fingers, and stuffed it into her mouth to eat. In an instant, her little face wrinkled into a ball, and she shivered sourly.

    Xiao Douding finished eating the oranges while looking ferocious.

    The whole family was relieved, and handed over the whole bag of oranges to Xu Lingyin for disposal.

    ps: Book friends who have a lot of time and are interested can apply for the management of this chapter (apply in the operation team of the book details page), and can help delete negative comments and so on. When applying, it will depend on your reading time.

    ps: The ranking of recommended votes is getting higher and higher, and will hit the top fifteen next week.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)She broke off two pieces with her finger and stuffed them into her mouth to eat. In an instant, her little face wrinkled into a ball and shivered sourly.

    Xiao Douding finished eating the oranges while looking ferocious.

    The whole family was relieved, and handed over the whole bag of oranges to Xu Lingyin for disposal.

    ps: Book friends who have a lot of time and are interested can apply for the management of this chapter (apply in the operation team of the book details page), and can help delete negative comments and so on. When applying, it will depend on your reading time.

    ps: The ranking of recommended votes is getting higher and higher, and will hit the top fifteen next week.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 Mr. Xu gives a lecture

    ?

    Xu Qi'an went back to the small courtyard to change his official clothes, took a shower, and just put on his regular clothes when he saw the gatekeeper Lao Zhang come in.

    "Da Lang, a guest has arrived, and the master calls you over." Old Zhang with a goatee said loudly.

    "Understood, close the courtyard door and come in." Xu Qi'an responded.

    Lao Zhang was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a look of guard.

    Don't you want to go to the main house? If people don't leave, the door is still closed, and I will be allowed to enter the house.

    what you up to?

    Lao Zhang ignored him and left the courtyard calmly.

    Last time the servant was called into the bathroom and fainted inexplicably, Lao Zhang still remembered it in his heart.

    Xu Qian walked out of the house and saw that Lao Zhang was gone.

    He also wanted to carry Lao Zhang over the wall, saving him a detour back.

    Leaping over the high wall and walking towards the front hall, the second uncle ordered someone to call him, explaining that the guest who came to the mansion was probably related to him.

    Arriving at the front hall, a yellow dress appeared in sight, it was Chu Caiwei who hadn't seen her for a long time.

    Light yellow dress, fluffy hair.

    A deerskin pouch is tied around the waist, an octagonal feng shui plate is hung, and the almond eyes are clear and bright.

    "Why did you come to my house?" Xu Qi'an asked in surprise.

    Chu Caiwei sat in the main seat, accompanied by her second uncle. She was eating a large bag of Guiyuelou's top-quality pastries, took a sip of tea, swallowed the food, and said:

    "If you don't go to Sitianjian again, Senior Brother Song will come next time."

    Xu Qi'an suddenly realized that he had not fulfilled his promise.

    Zhou Li's matter has been settled, and the agreed periodic table of elements has not been sent to Si Tianjian.

    The main reason is that at the beginning, I was concerned about whether Zhou Shilang had fallen, and later he was called by the beater to go to the Yamen for public execution.

    Later, he became a glorious gong and started a social animal life with black and white reversed.

    Forget about the matter of Si Tianjian, Xu Qi'an swears to the sky, it is definitely not his habit of whoring for nothing.

    "Let's go another day, I'll go another day." Xu Qi'an said.

    "You're not unprepared for everything, are you?" Chu Caiwei questioned.

    "I'm sure I'm ready."

    Chu Caiwei's Kazilan's big eyes flashed: "You are lying."

    ""

    "Senior Brother Song said that you have been in arrears for so long, and you have to pay back the principal with interest. The alchemy knowledge you wrote in the blue book is a bit profound, and the alchemists of Si Tianjian can't figure it out for a while." Chu Caiwei ate a piece of pastry  :

    "It's the end of the year, Senior Brother Song hopes that you will go to Sitianjian and give lectures to alchemists of the sixth rank and warlocks below the sixth rank."

    "Okay!" Xu Qi'an nodded, repaying the debt as a matter of course: "But I need to prepare for half an hour."

    Chu Caiwei smiled openly: "I will supervise you."

    After finishing speaking, she was in a good mood and said to Xu Lingyin, who was standing aside with longing in her big eyes: "Little sister, do you want to eat sister's cake?"

    Xu Lingyin pecked her head.

    "Then I'll give you something to eat." Chu Caiwei jumped up and down, following Xu Qi'an with her skirt fluttering.

    This child has been coveting her cakes all the time, and Chu Caiwei didn't want to give her the cakes, but Xu Qi'an agreed so happily, she was in a good mood, anyway, a small child couldn't eat much.

    The two came to Xu Qi'an's small courtyard. Chu Caiwei held the door, raised one leg, and looked around the kitchen.

    "You said that day, you want to give me delicious food."

    " next time." Xu Qian said with confidence, how the hell do you still remember?

    Chu Caiwei was unhappy, her cheeks were puffed out, her already sweet and lovely oval face, like a steamed bun, was very cute.

    It doesn't matter if she is a disciple of Jianzheng I can do this girl Xu Qi'an is a little surprised.

    Among the beauties he has seen, each has its own characteristics, the plump and beautiful aunt, the elegant and refined girl, the oiran who looks like a lady but is actually charming and affectionate, and Chu Caiwei is the cutest and sweetest girl.

    "When I make a low-grade version of chicken essence, I'll eat it for you." Xu Qi'an said.

    Half an hour later, Xu Qi'an finished writing the manuscript and returned to the front hall of the main house with the big-eyed beauty.

    Xu Lingyin sat in the chair that Chu Caiwei had just sat in, her two short legs were hanging limply in the air, and her belly was round.

    "" Chu Caiwei slowly opened her mouth, staring at the empty table.

    Where's my pastry?  What about the cakes I bought for two taels of silver?

    &Strict.

    "Where is the eldest princess?" Wei Yuan asked.

    "I'm here to look for Caiwei." The eldest princess replied, she seemed to ask casually: "Wei Gong thinks, is Uncle Ping Yuan's death related to the Yaozu?"

    Wei Yuan shook his head: "Uncle Ping Yuan has nothing to do with the Yaozu, he has no value."

    The two parties went into the Star Observation Building together, and were shocked to find that there was no one in the building, and no one came to greet them.

    The same is true for the second and third floors.

    The eldest princess frowned and said, "What happened to Si Tianjian?"

    Wei Yuan fell silent.

    Continuing to climb the stairs, when we reached the fifth floor, we finally saw a busy man in white.

    When the white-clothed man saw Wei Yuan and the eldest princess, he came over to salute unhurriedly.

    The eldest princess asked: "I have come into the building since I entered the building. So far, I have only seen you alone. What happened to Si Tianjian?"

    When Bai Yi heard this, he said angrily: "I don't want to see the eldest princess eitherah no, I also want to go to the seventh floor, but I still have things to do, and my brothers won't let me go, I'm so mad, it's really inappropriate  son of man."

    After he finished complaining, he explained: "Young master Xu gave a lecture on the seventh floor to impart the knowledge of alchemy, and all the brothers have attended the lecture." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91

    ?

    Mr. Xu

    Facing this unfamiliar title, Wei Yuan and others instinctively searched in Sitianjian's internal list, and searched among the five existing direct disciples of Jianzheng.

    No, this white-clothed man said "Mr. Xu" instead of "Senior Brother Xu". The lecturer was not a disciple of Si Tianjian, but an outsider.

    The surname is XuCould it beThe Eldest Princess' eyes flashed, and she had a bold guess in her heart, and she couldn't wait to verify it.

    At the same time, Wei Yuan's eyes showed a sudden look, and he also had a certain guess.

    Song Qing once told him that Xu Qi'an was a great alchemy genius, Wei Yuan didn't pay much attention at that time, after all, Song Qing was the number one alchemist in Sitianjian.

    The prodigy in his mouth may just have excellent alchemy talent, and he is definitely not comparable to the first person in alchemy, and he is even called "my teacher".

    Wei Yuan glanced at the two adoptive sons, their faces and eyes showed the same confusion and bewilderment.  Obviously they didn't connect Mr. Xu and Xu Qi'an, and they also forgot what Song Qing said that day.

    "Father, when did Si Tianjian have someone surnamed Xu?" Nangong Qianrou was in charge of intelligence and torture, and was extremely sensitive to such sudden appearances.

    Yang Yan, who doesn't like talking, turned his head slightly and looked at Wei Yuan with a look of proof.

    Although the two Jin Luos had forgotten Song Qing's evaluation of Xu Qi'an that day, they still remembered Jiang Lvzhong's words the day before yesterday.

    Wei Yuan smiled: "Go upstairs and see it."

    The Eldest Princess has already lifted her skirt, and she climbed the stairs gracefully and gracefully. She is tall and slender, with excellent proportions, and the back view alone is infinitely beautiful.

    You don't need to look at the face to know that she is a magnificent beauty

    "The essence of alchemy is equivalent exchange."

    The clever white-clothed warlocks used Xu Qi'an's words to answer his question.

    "Extract the essence from things and turn waste into treasure." Some alchemists also gave answers based on their own experience.

    The warlocks below the sixth rank did not answer, and listened intently. The sixth rank alchemists spoke one after another, giving their own understanding.

    Most of them are one-sided, and the answers given based on their own experience As for the guy who applies my famous saying, he only knows one thing and doesn't know the other Si Tianjian's theoretical knowledge is really lacking.

    Xu Qi'an listened patiently, neither agreeing nor objecting.

    After the white clothes finished their announcement, they looked at Song Qing in unison.

    Song Qing is Jianzheng's direct disciple and the number one person in alchemy recognized by Si Tianjian. He is immersed in the field of alchemy and refuses to be promoted. He is only fascinated by alchemy and dismisses high-grade realms.

    The other fourth-rank and fifth-rank seniors are not as good as him in the field of alchemy.

    Song Qing shook her head and sighed

    Senior Brother Song, what does this mean?  When the warlocks in white were puzzled, they heard Xu Qi'an clapping their hands.

    Everyone immediately turned their attention to this alchemy wizard.

    Xu Qi'an met everyone's gaze, and sighed: "In the field of alchemy in the entire Sitianjian, only Senior Brother Song makes me admire and regard him as an expert who can stand shoulder to shoulder."

    Si Tianjian's white robes stood in awe.

    Song Qing smiled slightly, and quietly straightened her waist.

    Xu Qi'an continued: "Senior Brother Song actually means that what everyone said is correct, but not comprehensive, so none of them are correct."

    Everyone showed a thoughtful expression.

    Xu Qi'an talked eloquently: "Alchemy is a very broad field. Everyone here may understand it somewhat in their hearts, but it is relatively vague and generalWell, originally, I only promised Senior Brother Song Qing to impart a knowledge  Here you go, but Senior Brother Song Qing insisted that I pay back the principal with interest, so I will talk more, broadly, and thoroughly."

    As soon as these words were finished, the eyes of the white-clothed warlocks suddenly became hot.

    "Thank you, Senior Brother Song, and Mr. Xu."

    "Young Master Xu, let's start, I can't wait."

    The sound suddenly became noisy, and it happened to reach the ears of the eldest princess who climbed to the seventh floor. She stopped and did not go in immediately.  The warlocks pointed to the young men of Jiangshan's passionate writing.

    Xu Qi'an, it really is him!

    Wei Yuan paused at the same time, and when he saw Xu Qi'an, his expression paused, and then he returned to the same state.

    At the same time that Wei Yuan stopped, the feminine Nangong Qian and the paralyzed Yang Yan also looked over the shoulders of the eldest princess and Wei Yuan to vaguely see Xu Qi'an.

    It turns out that what Jiang Luzhong said is the truthYang Yan stared at Xu Qi'an for a moment, then nodded imperceptibly.

    This gong can only be under his command, and no one can snatch it.

    Nangong Qianrou originally wanted to go in and listen directly, seeing what the boy could say about Chou Yinmao, but when she realized that neither the eldest princess nor the adoptive father wanted to disturb, she endured it and stayed where she was.

    Xu Qi'an said: "The essence of alchemy is exchange of equal value. This is the principle of the outline, but it is not vivid. Only a master alchemist like Brother Song Qing can understand the true meaning of this sentence. Today, everyone listens  I elaborate slowly.

    "When it comes to alchemy, laymen subconsciously think of elixir and potions. Those who know a little bit, this must be what comes to mind" Xu Qi'an said this, pointing to the simple jewelry between Chu Caiwei's black silk: "Metal  !"

    The warlocks in white nodded slightly.

    "What I want to tell you is that these are just two fields of alchemy. I classify them as: the field of medicine and the field of materials. Most alchemists only study in these two fields, and occasionally  Jumping to other fields. But only Senior Brother Song, his eyes are already in another independent field."

    The warlocks in white immediately looked at Song Qing. Song Qing was startled, as if she had found a confidant, and her eyes suddenly became hot.

    He knew that Xu Qi'an was going to focus on his field of grafting creatures.

    Perhaps, this lecture will also be an important step for him to step into a new field of alchemy.

    Thinking of this, Song Qing became short of breath.

    Outside, the eldest princess and Wei Yuan couldn't help looking at Song Qing, this wonderful disciple of the supervisor, they are no strangers to each other.

    I know that he always fiddles with some terrible alchemy, and he was even imprisoned for it.

    Is Xu Qi'an's alchemy really so advanced?  Can you give Song Qing some advice?

    "Brother Song Qing's research direction is in the field of biology." Xu Qi'an said: "That's right, alchemy is not only for dead things, living things are also in the field of alchemy."

    A white-clothed warlock got up and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Jianzheng said that life is not within the scope of alchemy."

    Although he admired Xu Qi'an's accomplishments in the field of alchemy, these words violated the admonitions of Teacher Jianzheng and went against his ideas.

    The other white-clothed warlocks present also looked suspicious and dissatisfied.

    The eldest princess turned her head and looked at Wei Yuan with consulting eyes. The latter smiled and said softly: "I agree with the supervisor."

    The eldest princess nodded and looked at Xu Qi'an again.

    Let's see what he says.

    "That's because Brother Song Qing's method was wrong, so Master Jianzheng criticized him. But his direction is not wrong." Xu Qi'an said.

    Of course he won't argue with the prison officer, even if he wins the debate, but in case the old prison officer is unhappy and can't be coaxed well, he will slap him to death and find someone to cry.

    When Song Qing heard this, she was very unconvinced, but she did not refute and listened patiently to what he said next.

    "Everyone may wish to recall that we extract metals from ores, harder metals from metals, and elixir from medicinal materials. But we can't extract medicaments from metals, and we can't refine metals from medicinal materials." Xu Qi'an sold  A pass: "Why?"

    "Medical materials are medicinal materials, and ores are ores. Mr. Xu's question is so strange."

    "Haha, metals can be extracted from medicinal materials, can't we extract gold and silver from white rice?"

    In the eyes of the magicians in white, Xu Qi'an's question seemed to be asking: why does the sun rise from the east; why do people starve to death if they don't eat; why are there twelve hours in a day.

    The white-clothed warlocks whispered to each other, but Song Qing vaguely touched something. The white-clothed juniors made his mind messed up, and he couldn't calm down to think.

    "Snapped!"

    Song Qing slapped the table and stood up: "Suppress!"

    After yelling, his face was red and his ears were red, his breathing was short, and he stared at Xu Qi'an: "Say it, say it quickly!!"

    The warlocks in white stopped talking, they rarely saw Senior Brother Song like this, and at the same time realized that what Xu Qi'an was talking about was truly advanced knowledge of alchemy.

    Xu Qi'an glanced past the white clothes, saw Wei Yuan from a long distance, and his heart sank

    Damn it, when he was pretending to be aggressive, he was surrounded by the leaders Xu Qi'an instinctively resisted, this is a kind of guilty conscience.

    The warlocks of Si Tianjian are like a group of rigorous science nerds. They only pay attention to alchemy itself, and don't care about the origin of alchemy.

    Even if they feel suspicious, they will automatically ignore it. As long as they can learn the profound alchemy, they don't care about other things.

    Wei Yuan is different. Wei Yuan is a statesman, military strategist, strategist, and a lot of smart people with halos on his head.

    Smart people tend to think too much.

    Xu Qi'an's strategy for the white-clothed warlock is to show off his holiness in front of others, the better to be as pompous as possible.  As for Wei Yuan's strategy, it is to show loyalty, and to pretend to be a harmless woman within a reasonable range.

    The current situation is obviously not a little pretentiousness, but a straight word.

    At this time, Wei Yuan slightly nodded towards Xu Qi'an.

    "Phew From another perspective, showing one's own value in front of leaders is also an effective way to gain attention and increase bargaining chips!"

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, got rid of distracting thoughts, and let his focus return to the classroom.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Wei Yuan is different. Wei Yuan is a statesman, military strategist, strategist, and a lot of smart people with halos on his head.

    Smart people tend to think too much.

    Xu Qi'an's strategy for the white-clothed warlock is to show off his holiness in front of others, the better to be as pompous as possible.  As for Wei Yuan's strategy, it is to show loyalty, and to pretend to be a harmless woman within a reasonable range.

    The current situation is obviously not a little pretentiousness, but a straight word.

    At this time, Wei Yuan slightly nodded towards Xu Qi'an.

    "Phew From another perspective, showing one's own value in front of leaders is also an effective way to gain attention and increase bargaining chips!"

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, got rid of distracting thoughts, and let his focus return to the classroom.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 The Gift of the Superintendent

    ?

    "This is the main point I want to tell you in this opening lecture." Xu Qi'an is well versed in the essence of chapters, so he paused when he said this, and faced the eager eyes of the white-clothed warlocks with a smile.

    From the corner of his eye, he glanced outside the door, saw Wei Yuan staring at him, and saw the all-powerful beauty beside Wei Yuan staring at him.

    who is she?  To be born so beautifulXu Qi'an coughed and said: "There are some very fine substances in all things, and these substances constitute the thousands of worlds in our eyes. There are connections and laws between these substances.  Using the simplest example to explain, a elixir requires more than a dozen or dozens of medicinal materials to be refined, but the efficacy of each medicinal material is obviously different.

    "Why? Because the properties of some medicinal materials are similar, they can react and fuse with each other. The same is true for refining metals."

    Xu Qi'an tried his best to express it in easy-to-understand terms, and did not use chemical terms such as "atom", which would only increase the difficulty for alchemists to understand.

    There was excitement in the eyes of the warlocks present, because they were extremely aware of the value of this knowledge.

    Not only them, but the eldest princess and Wei Yuan outside are both highly talented and educated people, the more profound and obscure knowledge they are, the more interested they are.  I also realized that what Xu Qi'an said was a very high-end secret technique in the field of alchemy.

    The noble princess and the eunuch stood like this, listening patiently.

    Xu Qi'an continued: "In that incomplete alchemy secret book, there is a formula for the similar properties of fine substances. I call this formula: the periodic table of elements."

    For a moment, the sound of rapid breathing echoed in the hall, and the white-clothed Sitianjians clenched their fists, excited and ecstatic.

    "I know, I know!" Song Qing suddenly realized, he stood up excitedly, and stared at Xu Qi'an, as if asking for proof:

    "The reason why my alchemy of living creatures failed is because they have no similar properties. Yes, yes, how could cats and trees have similar properties? They are two completely different things."

    Your understanding is barely reasonable!  Xu Qi'an smiled and said: "Senior brother Song is indeed a genius in alchemy, with outstanding comprehension ability."

    This is the truth!

    Song Qing frowned: "Although I understand your reasoning, how can we verify the similar characteristics between living creatures? Where is the correct direction of living creature alchemy?"

    Good question, I will wait for this time to straighten you.

    Xu Qi'an stood with his hands behind his back, standing like a pine tree, like a great Confucian who founded a sect, and said leisurely: "The direction of alchemy of living things is the cells."

    "Cell?" Song Qing was stunned, and it was another unfamiliar word that she had never heard before.

    Yes, cells, but before that, you have to consider making a microscope or something. I don¡¯t know much about it, anyway, it¡¯s none of my business If you succeed, it¡¯s because of my teaching. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s because you are stupid.

    Xu Qi'an took out a booklet from his arms, "This is the second blue book I gave to Si Tianjian. It contains the formulas of the periodic table of elements and my personal notes. It also contains the correct direction of the alchemy of living things by Senior Brother Song Qing.  It's inside."

    Song Qing couldn't wait to rush over, grabbed the booklet, and flipped through it hungrily.

    ? The first sentence of the opening: A cell is the beginning of a life!

    "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha"

    Looking at it, Song Qing held the booklet tightly, looked up to the sky and laughed.

    What is written in the booklet I really want to know, I really want to know, I really want to know More than forty white-clothed warlocks looked at the booklet in Song Qing's hands with fiery eyes, as if a cat was scratching in their hearts  .

    Song Qing restrained her smile and said in a calm tone: "Xu Ningyan said just now that the realm of living things is too profound, and your realm has not yet reached. When I understand it thoroughly, senior brother, I will naturally teach it on behalf of the teacher."

    This teacher does not refer to Xu Qi'an, but the supervisor.

    Everyone noticed that Song Qing clenched the booklet's knuckles, which turned slightly white.

    The excitement in his heart was far stronger than what he showed.

    ?Chemistry covers all aspects of the field, such as electrochemistry, nuclear chemistry, quantum chemistry

    Xu Qi'an himself knows only a little bit, so he doesn't plan to continue talking, and it's not easy to eat all the life in his stomach at one go. They are not floating fragrances, so they are not worthy of his teaching.

    Exchanges of equal value should be done in a long-term manner.

    Wow~

    The warlock in white got up, moved in unison, and bowed to Xu Qi'an: "Thank you, Mr. Xu, for your kindness."

    Outside the door, the eldest princess witnessed everything with a slightly dazed expression.

    Si Tianjian"It's probably the first time for a warlock to act like a disciple to a martial artist since the establishment of the Sitianjian.

    Based on this alone, Xu Qi'an is enough to leave a small mark in the history books.

    Song Qing let out a breath, and patted Chu Caiwei's arm beside her: "Junior sister, the eldest princess is looking for you."

    Song Qing had already noticed the arrival of Wei Yuan and his party, and he was the only person present with the highest cultivation level.

    But come as soon as you come, Song Qing will not disrupt the rhythm of the class just because of the princess's noble birth and Wei Yuan's power.

    Because whether it is the nobility and beauty of the eldest princess, or Wei Yuan's power, they are all vulgar things.

    When Chu Caiwei heard this, she turned her head in surprise, and she saw the magnificent eldest princess.

    Xu Qi'an stepped forward quickly, cupped his fists and said, "Duke Wei."

    Wei Yuan smiled and motioned to the woman in the gorgeous dress beside him: "This is the eldest princess."

    Looking closely, Xu Qi'an was amazed by the appearance of this magnificent eldest princess, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for the recommendation of the eldest princess."

    Li Yuchun told him that it was recommended by the Eldest Princess to be able to enter and change people.

    Xu Qi'an doesn't need to mention this matter, but if he mentions it, it will give the eldest princess a good impression of being grateful.

    The eldest princess smiled and nodded, and said in a pleasant voice, "Secrets of alchemy?"

    "It was when I was a child that I met an expert who taught me a secret book of alchemy." Xu Qi'an replied. Next, if the eldest princess or Wei Yuan asked to read it, he would say that he had lost it by accident, but the contents had already been recorded in his mind.  .

    Relying on the same knowledge, after whoring Si Tianjian's white clothes, he went to prostitute the eldest princess and Wei Yuan again.

    Unexpectedly, the eldest princess just smiled and stopped asking any more questions.

    It's good to say goodbye to the past. This princess has something, at least she is a very smart and smart womanshe is so beautifuland she has a good figureXu Qi'an doesn't look sideways.

    There is a woman with a fragrance in her arms, who walks in the east chamber.  The crescent eyebrows are divided into green feathers, and the bright eyes are clear Huiyin crowns the white clouds, and the sound flows everywhere.  Miaozai, Yingmeide, should be matched with Xu Qi'an.

    After the lecture just now, Wei Yuan admired this little Tonggong even more, and said, "You can come with me to see the supervisor."

    Seeing the supervisorthe supervisor of the peak warlockXu Qi'an's breathing became uncontrollable

    The top floor of the Zhaixing Building is an octagonal platform with a wide platform, which is made up of pieces of thick bluestone.

    Xu Qi'an followed Wei Yuan to Bajiao Terrace, and saw the prisoner in white sitting at the table with his back to them.

    White hair like frost, white clothes better than snow, this old man's back looks ordinary at first glance, but if you look closely, you will find that he is far away in the sky, unattainable.

    "You are here." An old voice came.

    I don't know if it was an illusion, but Xu Qi'an had an illusory understanding that "he is talking to me".

    "I am coming."

    Wei Yuan, with frost-white temples, walked to the edge of the octagonal platform, where he was exactly shoulder-to-shoulder with the prisoner.

    Xu Qi'an was not a rookie in the officialdom, so he was taken aback when he saw this scene.

    Wei Yuan stood shoulder to shoulder with the prisoner in a grandiose manner.

    "It's been a long time since I played chess, Mr. Supervisor, can we have a game with Mr. Wei?"

    The supervisor didn't speak, but waved his hand.

    A chessboard and two boxes of chess pieces appeared on the case out of thin air.

    Wei Yuan laughed, threw off the hem of his green clothes, and sat facing the prisoner.

    "Master Jianzheng, have you been concentrating on looking at the world these days?" Wei Yuan took the opportunity to open up the topic.

    "I'm old and dim, and I can't see clearly." Jianzheng said, and then left.

    The two of them didn't speak for a long time and concentrated on playing chess.

    "The Daoist Emperor has fallen into a demon." Wei Yuan said.

    "The extremes of things must be reversed, how can it be so simple to become a fairy with merit and virtue." Jian Zheng said.

    "Wei received news that there are remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom lurking in the capital."

    "They're all small characters."

    Hearing this, Wei Yuan nodded reassuringly.

    After a while, Wei Yuan said in a casual tone: "If I remember correctly, Renzong moved to the imperial city 19 years ago. Before that, His Majesty begged for the way of immortality, and the three sects of heaven, earth and people ignored him."

    The supervisor was silent.

    "Recently, the remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom have taken actions around the capital. In three days, it will be the day for His Majesty to worship the ancestors. The supervisor must take a good look at the capital."

    "The banditry in Yunzhou is getting worse and worse. Your Majesty has no intention of suppressing the bandits, which is worrying."

    "The alchemist behind the tax and silver case, does the supervisor have any opinion?"

    The two moved faster and faster, faster and faster, until they almost didn't even need time to think, until the black and white chess pieces filled the entire chessboard.

    A draw.

    The supervisor waved his hand, making the chessboard disappear, raised his old, ravine face, and stared at Wei Yuan:

    "That day when you practiced martial arts, I predicted that Dafeng would produce a second grade, but in the end you abolished your cultivation."

    "It's boring." Wei Yuan shook his head.

    "Why don't you follow Confucianism?"

    "It's boring not being able to get together with the scholars of Yunlu Academy."

    "Twenty-five years ago, I asked you if you would be my disciple."

    "Wei is an unintentional warlock."

    The supervisor was silent for a moment, and said: "It's wonderful, my little friend taught the students for me, and I will also give you a gift." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)? Have an opinion?  "

    The two moved faster and faster, faster and faster, until they almost didn't even need time to think, until the black and white chess pieces filled the entire chessboard.

    A draw.

    The supervisor waved his hand, making the chessboard disappear, raised his old, ravine face, and stared at Wei Yuan:

    "That day when you practiced martial arts, I predicted that Dafeng would produce a second grade, but in the end you abolished your cultivation."

    "It's boring." Wei Yuan shook his head.

    "Why don't you follow Confucianism?"

    "It's boring not being able to get together with the scholars of Yunlu Academy."

    "Twenty-five years ago, I asked you if you would be my disciple."

    "Wei is an unintentional warlock."

    The supervisor was silent for a moment, and said: "It's wonderful, my little friend taught the students for me, and I will also give you a gift." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93

    ?

    There is also such a good thing Xu Qi'an looked stunned, and said to himself, Mr. Jianzheng, wouldn't you also take out a mirror, and then tell me: If you are a brother, join the Tiandihui!

    While he was still in a daze, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking through the air, and looked towards the direction of the stairs.

    Two pieces of iron lumps, one black and one gold, shot quickly, passing between the two golden gongs and Xu Qi'an, and flew towards the prison.

    The two lumps of iron melted during the flight, turning into bright iron slurry, which splashed towards the prison like water.

    The two streams of iron paste blended together, outlining the outline of the long knife.

    "chi chi"

    The misty water vapor was born out of thin air, and the hard core was quenched.  When it fell into Jianzheng's hands, it was already the embryo of a long knife.

    Jianzheng held the blade embryo, and rubbed the blade with the other hand, and a dark golden long knife was formed. The color of the blade was restrained, and the blade was sharp.

    Jianzheng flicked his fingers, and the knife embryo swirled and landed in front of Xu Qi'an, cutting into the bluestone slab like cutting tofu.

    The two golden gongs who didn't use knives stared at the long dark golden knives with fiery eyes.

    Is this alchemy?  !

    This is obviously magic. Shouldn't alchemy be extracting and separating substances in bottles and jars?

    Xu Qi'an's three views were strongly impacted.

    After being shocked, Xu Qi'an realized that Jian Zhenglu's move was just a gift?  No, he's slapping me in the face.

    He's telling me, boy, you don't know anything about alchemy

    The appearance of this knife is between the Tang knife and the Tai knife in the previous life. It is more curved than the Tang knife and straighter than the Tai knife.

    The blade is slender, up to four feet, low-key, luxurious and restrained, but very cool.

    "I haven't thanked the supervisor yet." Wei Qingyi said.

    "Xie Jianzheng, sir."

    Suppressing the joy in his heart, Xu Qi'an took off his robe, wrapped it around the blade, and held it in his hand.

    This knife is too sharp, it is easy to hurt people and yourself.

    "With this knife, my combat power has risen by at least one step, no, two steps." Xu Qi'an was secretly excited.

    Wei Yuan bowed to the supervisor, and led three of his subordinates away from Sitianjian.

    When going downstairs, Xu Qi'an met Chu Caiwei and the princess ascending the stairs, and seemed to be going to the gossip stage.

    Under the watchful eyes of Wei Yuan, the eldest princess and others, he took Chu Caiwei's hand and walked aside.

    "Are you free tonight? I invite you to Guiyue Tower for dinner." Xu Qi'an proposed a date invitation.

    Who knew that the foodie Chu Caiwei refused immediately, "I will enter the imperial city later, and I will rest at the princess's mansion today."

    There are endless pastries and delicacies in the Princess Palace. Although the food in Guiyue Tower is delicious, how can it be compared with the cooks in the imperial city.

    That's it Tomorrow and the next two days will be on duty, and the day after tomorrow is the day when the emperor worships the ancestors, and the watchmen are responsible for security work Xu Qi'an thought for a while, and then said: "Then, after your majesty worships the ancestors, come to my house for dinner  .¡±

    He thought, why not just make a crude version of Essence of Chicken, the consumption of Guiyuelou is still a bit expensive.

    "Will you give me something to eat next?" Chu Caiwei remembered.

    "Um."

    "Yes." She also nodded.

    Xu Qi'an showed a smile: "Jing is waiting for Jia Yin."

    The two separated, Chu Caiwei led the eldest princess upstairs, Xu Qi'an followed Wei Yuan downstairs, Xu Qi'an looked up, and happened to see the eldest princess looking down at him.

    The eyes of the two met, Xu Qi'an grinned, and the eldest princess was expressionless, and when Xu Qi'an was no longer visible, she curled her lips slightly.

    Along the way, he met a man dressed in white, Xu Qi'an handed him the black gold knife, and asked the other party to give it to Brother Song to cast the handle, and he would come to pick it up tomorrow.

    After leaving the Observatory Tower, Wei Yuan entered the carriage, Yang Yan glanced at Xu Qi'an, and beckoned:

    "Can you drive?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head, no one is serious about driving.

    Yang Yan nodded, handed the reins to him, and entered the carriage by himself.

    "???" Xu Qi'an was stunned for a while before he realized it.

    The leader with facial paralysis wants to train him

    Bagua Taiwan.

    Chu Caiwei sat on the edge of the gossip table, her feet in small leather boots dangling in the air.

    Carrying a pack of candied fruit in his bosom, he ate it with relish.

    The eldest princess stood on the side, her skirt fluttering like a fairy.

    "Jianzheng, I have always had a question." The eldest princess's voice was cold and sweet.

    "Princess, please tell me." The old supervisor raised his wine glass and looked at?Always looking into the distance.

    "Renzong moved into the imperial city, bewitched his father to practice Taoism, and ignored the government for nineteen years. The bandits in Yunzhou are in trouble, and disasters occur frequently in various places. The imperial court's control over the southern border is getting weaker and weaker. The ambitions of the northern ministries are full of internal and external troubles.  The eldest princess sighed, "What are you waiting for?"

    After a long time no one answered, the eldest princess looked back and saw that the prisoner had fallen asleep with his eyes squinted.

    Chu Caiwei said unhappily: "Princess, don't pay attention to this bad old man, he is very old, and he can live for a few years."

    "" The eldest princess glanced at her, Si Tianjian was only a female disciple, and everyone doted on her, so she was the only one who dared to say that about Jianzheng.

    "Are you familiar with that gong?" The eldest princess changed the subject.

    "Yeah," Chu Caiwei squinted and smiled with crescent-like eyes: "Xu Ningyan is a talent, and he speaks nicely. I think he is quite interesting."

    Health Hall.

    Master Hengyuan, who had been waiting quietly in the surrounding residents for two days, finally got an anomaly.

    A ninth-rank petty official in a green robe embroidered with quail led a group of craftsmen into the Yangshengtang. Not long after, there was a sound of ping-pong-pong inside, which lasted until dusk.

    ? Master Hengyuan waited until night to confirm that there were no ambushes and Sitianjian white clothes around, and then left the private house and entered the Yangshengtang to check.

    He was surprised to find that the gate of the Yangsheng Hall had been replaced with a new one, the uneven ground was paved with bluestone slabs, and the weathered stone tables and benches had been replaced with new ones.

    Doors, windows, eaves, and various utensils have been repaired, or simply replaced.

    The burly "Lu Zhishen" stood in the yard, silent for a long time.

    The old official in charge of the Yangshengtang was a light sleeper. He woke up when he heard the noise, and came out with a lantern to check.

    "Master Hengyuan, are you back?" The old official was pleasantly surprised and said:

    "You don't need to ask for alms. The imperial court has just allocated funds to make up for the silver that was owed in previous years. In the afternoon, craftsmen were also sent to repair the yard."

    "Appropriation?" Master Hengyuan whispered.

    "Yes, two hundred taels of silver." The old official said happily, "The children and old people in the yard will have their expenses for the coming year, and I plan to give each of them a set of winter clothes tomorrow. Hey, it's really timely.  Otherwise, many old partners would not be able to survive the winter."

    Xu Qi'an was woken up in the middle of the night, feeling annoyed in his heart, thinking what the fuck is crazy about the water in the middle of the night.

    He pulled out the mirror under the pillow, went to the table to light the candle, and glanced at the message.

    [Six: No. 1 and No. 3, have you found my hiding place?  ¡¿

    [Two: Dead bald, don't sleep most of the night, what's the noise.  ¡¿

    Number two has a very bad temper and seems to have been woken up too.

    [Nine: What happened.  ¡¿

    Daoist Jin Lian froze, reminding the members of the Tiandihui that something must have happened to No. 6.

    No. 1 did not speak, and should be watching the screen again.

    Xu Qi'an couldn't figure out the situation, and also didn't speak.

    [Six: Heh, I didn't expect the hiding place to be exposed so quickly. It doesn't matter if I say it, I sent all the rescued children here in the Yangsheng Tang in Dongcheng.

    This place has been maintained for a while, a few old officials who also have nowhere to go, and a group of homeless children and widowed elderly.

    But today, the imperial court suddenly remembered this place, and sent people to repair the yard to make up for the silver taels owed in previous years.  The old officials had been to the household department several times, but they were all kicked out.

    I know that if there is no special reason, it is impossible for the silver to be transferred.  ¡¿

    No. 6 would not be surprised if a watchman came to find him.  But No. 1 and No. 3 were able to find out his hiding place so quickly, which surprised Lu Zhishen.

    [One: Not me.  ¡¿

    Number One immediately denied it.

    It's not No. 1, that's only No. 3. No. 3 is worthy of being a scholar of Yunlu Academy. Because of Uncle Ping Yuan's case, he found out the root of No. 6, but he didn't take any detrimental actions against No. 6. Instead, he remained unknown.  help behind the scenes.

    No. 3 is worthy of being a scholar.

    The members of Tiandihui felt a little admiration in their hearts, and they recognized No. 3's character more and more.

    [Two: Did you do it on the third.  ¡¿

    It's not me, I don't, don't flatter me.  Xu Qi'an remained silent.

    ? If I don¡¯t explain it, I will accept it as my acquiescence. If everyone knows the truth afterwards, I can also say: I didn¡¯t admit it either!

    In addition, Xu Qi'an thought of one thing. He sold No. 6 to Wei Yuan the day before yesterday. With Wei Yuan's means and according to the clues he provided, it is not difficult to find out No. 6's location.

    No. 6 has saved so many children, how to arrange them?

    If it was Xu Qi'an, the first choice would definitely be to check the Yangsheng Tangs in various parts of the capital.

    According to No. 6, apart from Wei Yuan, who can control the people in the court.

    Of course, No. 1 also has this ability, but he (she) denied it just now.

    The murderer who killed Uncle Ping Yuan was found out, but he was not apprehended. Instead, he made up for the money owed to the Yangsheng Tang, and sent people to repair the yard.

    "Wei Yuan" In the dim candlelight, Xu Qi'an whispered.

    ps: Push a book: "The Villain Is Invincible".  Urban essay, author Erbao Angel, old Siji.

    Well, Sister Erbao is awesome!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)According to Wei Yuan's method, according to the clues he provided, it is not difficult to find out the location of No. 6.

    No. 6 has saved so many children, how to arrange them?

    If it was Xu Qi'an, the first choice would definitely be to check the Yangsheng Tangs in various parts of the capital.

    According to No. 6, apart from Wei Yuan, who can control the people in the court.

    Of course, No. 1 also has this ability, but he (she) denied it just now.

    The murderer who killed Uncle Ping Yuan was found out, but he was not apprehended. Instead, he made up for the money owed to the Yangsheng Tang, and sent people to repair the yard.

    "Wei Yuan" In the dim candlelight, Xu Qi'an whispered.

    ps: Push a book: "The Villain Is Invincible".  Urban essay, author Erbao Angel, old Siji.

    Well, Sister Erbao is awesome!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 Murder Case

    ?

    Xu Qi'an, who got up early, just came to the back hall when he heard Xu Lingyin's noisy voice.

    On her smooth, white and tender face, there was a bright red pimple, which hurt when pressed.

    My aunt lied to her that there were worms growing on her face, and the worms were eating her flesh. She would be disfigured tomorrow, and she would not be able to marry in the future.

    Xu Lingyin doesn't care whether she can get married or not, but she always thinks that she is a cute child, and she will be as beautiful as her mother and sister in the future, and become an excellent troublemaker.

    Hearing what her mother said, she was so sad that she wanted to cry.

    Therefore, my aunt is also a bad person, she even lied to her own young daughter, and she was so proud of herself that she laughed at the side.

    "Brother" Xu Lingyin shook her little butt, ran up to her elder brother, stopped abruptly, turned her face sideways, pointed her short fingers on her cheek, and pursed her mouth: "I'm going to be disfigured."

    "You are not disfigured," Xu Qi'an touched her head: "You are bubbling beautifully."

    "What is beauty bubbling?"

    "That is, she will definitely be prettier than your mother and sister in the future."

    Xu Lingyin believed it and was very happy. He ate three bowls of porridge for breakfast

    Arriving at the watchman's yamen, Xu Qi'an, Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, who were in charge of the daily patrol, strolled along the street together.

    "Your saber is not bad." Song Tingfeng noticed that the saber on Xu Qi'an's waist had changed in style.

    Xu Qi'an pressed the saber with one hand, and with a flick of his thumb, the black gold saber was unsheathed three inches, and quickly returned to the sheath, with a proud smile:

    "Sent by Si Tianjian."

    He didn't say that it was sent by the prison officer, and no one would believe him if he said it. If he believed it and spread it, it would attract the eyes of coveters.

    "Magic artifact?" Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao's eyes lit up.

    Xu Qi'an shook his head, it's not a magic weapon, it doesn't have formations engraved on it, its only feature is hardness.

    This is quite consistent with Xu Qi'an.

    The streets in the inner city are wide and extend in all directions. Xu Qi'an bought a lot of snacks and distributed them to his two colleagues. They walked while eating.

    The daily patrol has the benefits of the daily patrol. In addition to the watchmen, there are also sword guards patrolling the city and government officials.

    This reduces the work pressure of the watchman a lot, and he can have time to fish, and when he is tired from walking, he can go to a teahouse to drink tea and listen to books, or he can go to the bar to listen to music.

    As he walked, Xu Qi'an stepped on a hard lump. He looked ahead and bent down to pick it up almost without pausing.

    The movements were so natural and smooth, and the expression so calm, that Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao thought he was just doing ordinary actions such as "touching the trousers" and "slapping the boots".

    I didn't realize that this new colleague just saw three coins.

    Xu Qi'an held the money and suggested: "How about listening to the music?"

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao hesitated for a moment: "Okay."

    The three of them walked into Goulan with ease, and came to the private room on the second floor. The table was placed by the railing, and guests could drink tea and wine while overlooking the show on the stage in the lobby.

    A drama is going on on the stage.

    "The day after tomorrow is the day for His Majesty to worship the ancestors. You should have had a few experiences." Xu Qi'an opened the topic and asked two colleagues for experience.

    "We just need to guard the edge of Sangbo. The ancestor worship ceremony is held in Sangbo, you know that." Song Tingfeng chewed peanuts and took a sip of wine.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, Sangbo is a small lake outside the imperial city, which happens to be surrounded by the five guards barracks in the capital.

    The task of the watchman is very simple, that is to maintain order and protect the safety of the royal family.

    Taichang Temple and the Ministry of Rites are responsible for the sacrificial process, and the imperial guards such as Imperial Sword Guards and Jinwu Guards patrol the periphery.

    After watching a drama, Song Tingfeng felt bored, so he called the bustard, and soon, a group of beautifully dressed girls came in.

    Standing in a row with smiles, winking at the three distinguished guests.

    The uniforms of Xu Qi'an and the others are still very bluffing.

    Because Xu Qi'an took a bath yesterday, the treasury has been robbed by the fragrance, and he does not want to touch women within three days. A martial artist in the Qi training realm does not need abstinence, but he must also be restrained and not indulge.

    "Listen to me" He waved his hand and whispered something in the ears of his two colleagues.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao stared at him in disbelief, as if saying: Are you a beast?

    After picking out two good-looking women, the two of them didn't leave the private room, but entered the back room. Of course, a place like Gou Lan is not purely for listening to music.

    Therefore, usually private rooms have their own back rooms.

    The madam??The girl who was not selected retreated, and Xu Qi'an watched the new program while listening to the soft voices in his ears.

    Not long after, Song Tingfeng whispered, "Call me Dad."

    Hearing this, Xu Qi'an smiled gratifiedly. He knew that he had opened the door to a new world for his colleagues.

    There is no voice on the other side, Guangxiao is really a down-to-earth person who works hard

    Near noon, the three of them left Goulan. Because they were full of pastries, tea, snacks and wine, they simply stopped eating lunch.

    "I had a lot of fun playing today." Song Tingfeng narrowed his eyes, satisfied.

    "What is this, next time I will teach you how to play Russian roulette." Xu Qi'an pouted.

    "Russian roulette?" Song Tingfeng looked unfamiliar, but it didn't hinder his interest: "Is it fun?"

    "I haven't tried it either." Xu Qi'an shrugged.  After all, only the rich can afford this game.

    Song Tingfeng had an expression of "you are kidding me": "Then what are you talking to me about?"

    Xu Qi'an said helplessly: "Because I haven't learned how to manage time well."

    While walking and chatting, I suddenly saw a group of government officials wearing official uniforms in front of me, rushing over at full speed.

    The leader is a woman, tall and slender, with beautiful features, thicker eyebrows than ordinary women, and full of heroism.

    Lu Qing saw the three of them at a glance. After all, the guard's uniform was handsome and eye-catching, so he immediately reined in the horse, and amidst the long neighing of the horse's hooves raised high, he said in a clear voice, "Young Master Xu, we meet again.  You two are safe and sound."

    Call him Mr. Xu, and we are "two people". Together, Guangxiao and I are just two little characters with no names Song Tingfeng smiled on his face, narrowed his eyes, and greeted:

    "I haven't seen you for a long time, and Lu Butou has become more and more heroic."

    Lu Qing pursed his lips and smiled, then remembered the business, and said straight to the point: "There was a murder case in Sanshui Street, and it is also within the scope of your inspection. Since you have encountered it, let's go together."

    There is a murder case Song Tingfeng's face is serious: "Okay, Lu Butou will go first, and we will follow."

    Xu Qi'an and his colleagues rushed to Sanshui Street, and at the gate of a house, they saw the horse tied by the roadside by the government officials.

    Entering the gate, passing through the courtyard, I saw several government officials quickly asking questions, and the female relatives at home had red-eyed circles and were crying.

    Lu Qing is in the house, not in the courtyard.

    Xu Qi'an looked at the beautiful hostess and said, "The deceased is your husband?"

    Seeing the guard's uniform, the hostess nodded docilely while wiping her tears with a handkerchief.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her exquisite figure, and said in a deep voice, "Call your son out."

    The hostess didn't understand what the gong was thinking, so she sent the servant. A few minutes later, the servant came out with a ten-year-old child.

    "Is there any more?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "There is only one only child." The hostess held the child in her arms.

    It's because I think too much!  Xu Qi'an nodded reassuringly, passed the crowd, and entered the room with his two colleagues.

    This is a study room, and the deceased was lying on the desk, the dried blood coagulated and covered half of the tabletop, bleeding heavily.

    Just by looking at it, Xu Qi'an guessed that the other party's throat had been cut.

    Lv Qing took two quick hands from the government office to check the corners, doors, windows and beams of the study.

    Xu Qi'an asked: "Did you find anything?"

    Lu Qing shook his head: "Everything is intact, there are no signs of being pried, and there are no footprints on the windows, and there are no beams on the house either."

    Xu Qi'an said: "Acquaintances made it."

    Come to a conclusion so quickly?

    Knowing that Xu Qi'an is a master, everyone did not refute, they looked at him, waiting for an explanation.

    "The doors and windows are intact, and there are no footprints on the beams. It is basically ruled out that the murder was caused by breaking into the study." Xu Qi'an walked around the deceased:

    "The deceased was sitting upright. From the perspective of lying on the table, he died in an instant without struggling. This shows that the deceased and the murderer knew each other. Not only did he know him, but he was also someone who awed or feared him very much."

    "Why did you say that?" Lu Qing humbly asked for advice.

    "The deceased should not be a scholar." Xu Qi'an asked.

    Lu Qing didn't understand the meaning of his question, so he replied: "Jin Wu Guard Little Banner Officer."

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "Normal people, sitting in the study at home, should be relaxed and comfortable. It shouldn't be such an upright and meticulous sitting posture. Unless the person he is facing makes him have to treat him respectfully.

    "Also, at first glance, the cause of death was throat cutting, but I guess the real cause of death is here" Xu Qi'an grabbed the dead man's hair and raised his pale face.

    Everyone in the room saw a shallow depression on the forehead of the deceased.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Throat, but I guess the real cause of death is here" Xu Qi'an grabbed the dead man's hair and raised his pale face.

    Everyone in the room saw a shallow depression on the forehead of the deceased.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 Sangbo

    ?

    Cutting the throat will not kill you on the spot. The murderer's method is very neat. Instead of cutting the throat, he directly cut off the side carotid artery.

    It looks like a veteran.

    In Xu Qi'an's previous life, cutting off the carotid artery was a fatal wound that could not be saved by a god, and he would definitely die.

    However, this does not result in instant death.

    And the little flag officer died directly lying on the desk, without struggling, and without letting blood splatter everywhere. From this, it can be inferred that the cause of death was not cutting his throat.

    What really made him die on the spot was that his brain was fatally injured, and he had no chance to react or struggle, so he died on the spot.

    The murderer smashed his frontal bone, and then cut his throat with a single knife. Staring at the shallow pit on the forehead of the deceased, images appeared in everyone's minds.

    Xu Qi'an touched the body of the deceased, observed carefully, and said: "After death, the stiffness spread all over the body, the plaques no longer shifted, the cornea was quite cloudy, and the death time exceeded seventeen hours. That is to say, the murderer killed at night.

    "I suggest to investigate from the following aspects: first, the night travel certificate recently issued by the government office; second, ask the sword guard if there is any suspicious person nearby; third, ask the watchman who is in charge of night patrolling the area; fourth, ask the family members  The deceased's recent interpersonal relationship."

    No one spoke for a long time, Lu Qing and others looked at him blankly.

    This, this is good?

    Have you given directions?

    It didn't take long before he made a clear and definite reasoning, and based on this, pointed out the direction for the investigation of the case.

    Even though they knew that Xu Qi'an was a master at solving crimes, everyone still felt "too fast" in their hearts.

    Lu Qing thought for a while and said, "Let Wu Zuo check it out first."

    Generally, when encountering a homicide case, the catchers will bring their assistants and conduct a preliminary inspection first, so that they can better reason based on the clues at the scene.

    The result given by Wu Zuo is similar to Xu Qi'an's judgment, even not as detailed as the latter.

    ? Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao were fine, but Lu Qing and the others in the government office quickly admired Xu Qi'an.

    "It's a pity, he is already a watchman, if the government office can't come" Lu Qing sighed regretfully in his heart.

    If there is such an excellent and outstanding colleague, it is really a joy in life to arrest criminals and solve cases with her.

    Lu Qing called Kuaishou who was outside to ask questions, and asked about their results.

    It is concluded that the deceased has not had any enemies recently; no guests visited last night; the deceased has been in a good state of mind recently.

    Lu Qing, who had no idea for a while, frowned.

    "The deceased was just a small banner official, and vendetta was ruled out. What would be the reason for letting the murderer enter the house late at night and commit murder?" Xu Qi'an said softly beside her.

    Lu Qing has rich experience in criminal investigation. Hearing the words, his eyes lit up, and he immediately called the deceased's original spouse and asked, "Did the family suddenly have more money? Or, what did Liu Han say to you?"

    The woman with a pretty face tried hard to recall for a long time, and said in a sad voice: "A few days ago, my husband said that he would take us out of the capital and live a chic life outside."

    Lu Qing and Xu Qi'an looked at each other: "How many days ago?"

    "About ten days." The woman couldn't remember clearly either

    On the way out of the courtyard, Lu Qing said in a deep voice, "He accepted a bribe and was silenced."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, this is a very reasonable guess, and he thought so too.

    Song Tingfeng frowned and said, "However, what will a small flag officer be silenced for?"

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while, as if he had caught something, and asked: "If I remember correctly, the Jinwu Guard is in charge of the east gate of the inner city and the east gate of the imperial city."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone's expressions changed slightly.

    Xu Qi'an said: "Perhaps we should go to see Liu Han's immediate superior, go back to the yamen to report the matter first, and then go to the door for questioning after receiving the ticket."

    Liu Han's boss is Jinwu Guard Baihu. Although they are all Baihu, Jinwu Guard's status is much higher than Yudaowei. The latter is the security guard of the unit, while the former is the bodyguard of the leader.

    If Xu Qi'an and others wanted to come to the door for questioning, they had to have a ticket issued by the yamen as a proof.  Similar to the search warrant in the previous life.

    Going back to the policeman's yamen and reporting the matter to Li Yuchun, Brother Chun attached great importance to it, and said in a deep thought: "This matter is very strange, but the imperial city is heavily guarded, and a small flag officer can't make trouble.  Yes, the Jinwu Guard will check it himself. Besides, the day for His Majesty to worship the ancestors is coming soon, and our focus should be on this matter."

      Immediately gave the ticket.

    After waiting for a while at the watchman's office, Lu Qing and other officials from the office hurried over, and the group went to the east gate of the imperial city.

    Zhou Baihu was leading people to patrol, and he came back after waiting for an hour. When he learned that the watchman and the government office had come, he immediately came to meet him.

    Zhou Baihu has a thick beard, triangular eyes, and a fleshy face. He is not easy to get along with at first glance.

    Song Tingfeng said: "Zhou Baihu, do you have a banner officer named Liu Han under your command?"

    Zhou Baihu, who was displeased, was about to answer, when he suddenly saw one of the Tonggongs, took out a piece of paper from his arms, and ignited it with Qi.

    The next moment, his pupils were stained with a layer of clear light.

    Hope Qi Art?  Zhou Baihu calmly restrained the irritability between his brows: "Yes."

    "He is dead." Song Tingfeng said.

    "What?" Zhou Baihu couldn't hide his surprise.

    Lu Qing asked: "Is there something unusual about Liu Han recently?"

    "No."

    "During the time he was guarding the east city gate, did any suspicious people or objects enter or leave the imperial city?"

    "No." Zhou Baihu shook his head: "There are so many soldiers guarding the imperial city, it's useless to bribe only one person, unless you bribe all of them, which is impossible."

    Zhu Guangxiao said: "What if I bribe you."

    Zhou Baihu's complexion changed, and the suppressed irritability surged again: "What do you mean?"

    Song Tingfeng smiled and said: "It's just a routine questioning, why should Zhou Baihu get angry. Your Majesty's ancestor worship is coming soon, and we don't want to make mistakes at critical times."

    After asking for a while, Zhou Baihu held back his fiery temper because there was a gong of qi-watching technique watching from the side.

    Until the duration of Xu Qi'an's qi-watching technique passed, Song Tingfeng said with a smile: "Thank you for your cooperation, let's take our leave first."

    On the way back with Lu Qing and others, Xu Qi'an said: "He didn't lie."

    Song Tingfeng squinted his eyes: "Perhaps, Liu Han was silenced because of other unknown things."

    Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice: "Let's put this case on hold for now, and the ancestor worship ceremony is the most important thing."

    The day after tomorrow is the day when the emperor worships the ancestors, and everything must be moved back.

    Farewell to Lu Qing and others, Xu Qi'an deliberated the whole process in the side hall, but to no avail, he put Liu Han's affairs aside

    In the Gengzi Year, October 15th, Jiazi Day.

    It is advisable to pray for blessings, fast and offer sacrifices to ancestors.

    Soon, the day for the royal family to worship their ancestors will come.  Xu Qi'an is no stranger to this. At this time of year, the gates of the inner city will be closed. The second uncle, who is a guard of hundreds of households, will be transferred to the inner city for martial law today, and the people of the inner city are required to stay at home.  Do not go out.

    There is another similar sacrifice at the beginning of spring, that is, offering sacrifices to the heavens, praying for good weather this year, and peace for the country and the people.

    Since yesterday, the inns in the inner city have been checked one by one, all the quacks are driven to the outer city, the restaurants are closed, and the inns are not allowed to stay overnight.

    As a watchman, Xu Qi'an was assigned to be on guard in Sangbo.

    Sang Po is a small lake, next to the imperial city, and willow trees are planted by the lake. In this season, the willow leaves have not sprouted yet.

    There is a winding corridor built on the water surface, connecting the white marble high platform in the center of the lake. There is a temple on the platform, with four gilt characters written on the plaque:

    Yongzhen Mountains and Rivers!

    The place of ancestor worship is here.

    Sangbo is not an ordinary lake. It has a history that people talk about, which is related to the founding emperor of Dafeng.

    According to legend, "Sangbo" was called Xuanwu Lake in ancient times, and Xuanwu, a mythical beast lived in the lake.

    Once, the founding emperor of Dafeng failed to raise his troops, and when he fled to Sangpo with the remnants, he ran out of ammunition and food.

    Just when he was in despair, the lake boiled, and Xuanwu came cutting through the waves, with a divine sword sticking out of its back.

    Xuanwu said that it has been waiting here for hundreds of years, waiting for a man of destiny.

    After finishing speaking, he presented the Excalibur and walked away on the waves.

    The founding emperor obtained the Excalibur, enlightened Taoism in the lake for three years, broke through the pass, regrouped his troops, and since then won every battle and overthrew the decadent former dynasty.

    After unifying the Central Plains, Dafeng established the imperial capital in Sangpo.

    Sangbo is the place where the founding emperor of Dafeng proclaimed his Taoism, and it has extraordinary symbolic meaning. Therefore, the royal family of Dafeng holds a ceremony of worshiping ancestors in Sangbo every year.

    The temple on the lake enshrines the portrait of the founding emperor.

    "Liu Bang also killed the White Snake Rebellion, I don't know how much water this legend has" Xu Qi'an looked at the high platform in the lake and slandered in his heart.

    ps: Other authors are copying and reviewing books, and Kawen, opened this chapter and said, copying and copying, a chapter came out.

    And I can only look at this chapter and say, laugh out loud and say: These guys are too sloppy.

    Then how should I write or how to write, because I dare not copyHey, be more civilized, how can I have readers like you!

    Do whatever you want to do, get the first place in x, this chapter has no reference value at all.  ¨ß (¨‰, ¨‰) ¨Ï (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)ps: Other authors are copying and reviewing books, and Kawen, opened this chapter and said, copying and copying, a chapter came out.

    And I can only look at this chapter and say, laugh out loud and say: These guys are too sloppy.

    Then how should I write or how to write, because I dare not copyHey, be more civilized, how can I have readers like you!

    Do whatever you want to do, get the first place in x, this chapter has no reference value at all.  ¨ß(¨‰£¬¨‰)¨Ï(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96 Ancestral Worship Ceremony

    ?

    At this time, the dawn has not yet broken, and the sky is dark.

    The cold wind in the early morning cracked his face like a knife, Xu Qi'an inhaled the cold air into his lungs to cheer himself up.

    Ten meters away, Song Tingfeng said: "After the ancestor worship is over, let's go to Jiaofangsi to play that Russian roulette."

    Hearing this, Zhu Guangxiao on the other side was moved.

    Xu Qi'an has already taught two colleagues the general gameplay of Russian roulette. The ancients have never heard of such a fancy game, and it is outrageous.

    The taciturn Zhu Guangxiao couldn't take it at that time, and angrily reprimanded Xu Qi'an for immorality.

    Think about it afterwards, the more you think about it, the more exciting it becomes, the more you think about it, the more exciting you become.

    "Let's talk about it later." Xu Qi'an said.

    Without Runbo's silky work hat, he didn't really want to achieve the achievement of "fellow men" with more than five men in one night.

    "You're boring now." Song Tingfeng said displeasedly, provoking his sexual interest, but not satisfying him.

    "I can be a commander and teach you how to play." Xu Qi'an said.

    "No, you have to play together, it will show that we have a deep relationship." Song Tingfeng refused.

    "He wants you to call Miss Fuxiang." Zhu Guangxiao exposed the dirty thoughts of his friends for many years.

    While chatting, Song Tingfeng frowned and said, "Why do you keep looking at the lake?"

    Xu Qi'an replied truthfully: "I always feel that Sangpo Lake is gloomy, which makes me uncomfortable."

    "Shut up!" Song Tingfeng said in a low voice: "You have been blown cold by the wind. Sangpo is a holy place for great worship and the place where the founding emperor proved his way. Don't talk nonsense."

    Zhu Guangxiao followed up and warned: "A high-grade warrior has eyes and ears. If your words are heard, you will be punished."

    Xu Qi'an fell silent immediately.

    At this time, Shen Xiong's heavy bells and drums sounded, echoing in everyone's ears, and a sense of solemnity surged.

    The watchmen who were chatting easily before immediately fell silent and showed serious expressions.

    Amidst the music dedicated to sacrificial offerings, a mighty group of people left the imperial city and came towards Sangbo.

    No horses, no carriages, all on foot.

    In the team participating in the ancestor worship, there are hundreds of people from the royal family, clan, civil and military officials.

    This team has almost assembled the peak power of the Dafeng Dynasty.

    Headed by Emperor Yuan Jing, he was wearing a simple Taoist robe, and his black hair was tied with a wooden hairpin. He was over fifty, with a long beard and a handsome appearance.

    On both sides of the back are the graceful and luxurious queen and the plump concubine.

    Then there are the princes and princesses.

    Emperor Yuanjing has many heirs, the prince has twelve sons, but the emperor has only four daughters, and the eldest princess is only twenty-five this year, nearly ten years behind the eldest son of the emperor.

    This eldest princess, who is famous in the capital for her talent and beauty, has eyes as clear as a pool, a pale face, and a clear and cold face.  Silently followed the team.

    Amidst the music, the sacrificial procession came to a bright yellow tent, and the immortal Yuan Jingdi led two eunuchs into the imperial tent.

    The rest of the people waited outside.

    The ministers in charge of offering sacrifices got busy, asking the gods to ask the gods, and lined up to prepare for the emperor's subsequent ancestor worship.

    Xu Qi'an didn't move, turned his head as hard as he could, and peeked at the sacrificial scene from the corner of his eye.

    He saw a line of teams, holding spiritual tablets covered with yellow silk, along the winding water corridor, climbed up to the high platform, and placed the spiritual tablets on the big case in front of the temple.

    After this team returned, another team, under the guidance of officials from Taichang Temple, brought offerings and offerings.

    When everything was ready, the Minister of Taichang Temple said loudly outside the imperial tent: "The peace of mind is over, welcome to Your Majesty."

    The princes and daughters, the ministers of civil and military affairs, bowed down at the same time.

    The chief eunuch lifted the curtain, and Emperor Yuan Jing, who had already changed into a bright yellow uniform, appeared in front of everyone with a solemn expression.

    At this time, he lost the faint fairy spirit of a master of Taoism, and only had the majesty of a human emperor.

    "This posture feels more solemn than the highest meeting in my previous life This trip is worthwhile, this trip is worthwhile" Xu Qi'an was enjoying watching it, and suddenly felt a palpitation, knowing that someone in the Dishu chat group was talking  up.

    He waited for a while until the patrolling team passed by, put his hand into his arms, did not take out all the jade mirrors, half-revealed, half-hidden, and took a look.

    [Two: I remember today is the day when the royal family pays homage to the ancestors, number one and number three, right?  ¡¿

    [Four: Calculate the time, today is sureIt's really an ancestor worship ceremony.  I also participated in the royal ancestor worship.  ¡¿

    [Two: Back then?  Heh, number four, you were an official back then, and your status was not low?  ¡¿

    [Four: Yes.  ¡¿

    No. 4 has been an official Xu Qi'an was taken aback, didn't No. 4 have friendship with Renzong's female national teacher.

    Um, this also makes sense, because I was an official, so I met the female national teacher.

    It seems that No. 4 is also a person with a story.

    Xu Qi'an found it very interesting that the holders of the fragments of the book from the ground are not ordinary people. They have mysterious identities and strong cultivation bases.

    Interacting with them is like playing a game, uncovering their mysteries layer by layer.

    [Two: Interesting, there was no reply on the 1st, and neither did the 3rd.  ¡¿

    Fuck, this little Yin coin The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched when he was caught out of nowhere.

    It is obvious that No. 2 is not really concerned about the royal family worshiping ancestors when passing the letter at this time, but a temptation.

    Test the identities of No. 3 and No. 1.

    With the connection between the Book of the Earth and the holder, even if you fall asleep, you will be awakened, so there is no chance of missing it due to rest.

    Unless there is an emergency, you cannot reply.

    However, it is impossible for No. 1 and No. 3 to have emergencies at the same time. If this is the case, it means that both of them are participating in the sacrifice and cannot take out the fragments of the book in full view to reply to the letter.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an's actions aroused Song Tingfeng's idea.

    He let go of his hand calmly, and the half-exposed jade mirror slid back into his pocket.

    "Be serious and don't do unnecessary actions." Song Tingfeng warned with a frown.

    "I know I know." Xu Qi'an responded perfunctorily.

    It¡¯s not good, I¡¯m a disciple of Yunlu Academy, I have no reason or qualification to participate in the royal family¡¯s ancestor worship Now my identity has revealed flawsDamn it, the group of guys from the Tiandihui are all scheming  generation.

    However, No. 1 didn't even reply Heh, he (she) is also there, who could it be?

    When Xu Qi'an's thoughts were ups and downs, the members of the Heaven and Earth Congregation, the holders of the Book of Earth fragments, were also thinking about the same problem.

    Isn't No. 3 a disciple of Yunlu Academy? As we all know, Yunlu Academy has almost cut off his official career, even if he has, he is not eligible to participate in the royal family's ancestor worship.

    Moreover, judging from the image of No. 3, he is a student of Yunlu Academy, so it is even more impossible to participate in the ancestor worship.

    Isn't No. 3 a disciple of Yunlu Academy?

    No, if so, how to explain what happened before.

    Unless he participated in the royal family's ancestor worship in other capacities, yes, the people that Yunlu Academy placed in various ministries of the court?

    What kind of government office would that be, and what identity would it be?

    On the contrary, it was No. 1's status. They were not surprised, because they knew that No. 1 was a member of the imperial court and had a high status.

    [Two: Number four, you have been an official, you come to analyze and analyze.  Number three is the situation.  ¡¿

    [Four: I do have a guess in my heart, but why should I tell you.  ¡¿

    [Six: No. 2, you are not in the capital, so what if you know the identities of No. 3 and No. 1.  ¡¿

    Both No. 4 and No. 6 are speaking for No. 3 implicitly.

    Xu Qi'an endured the throbbing and did not check the information.

    After watching the ancestor worship ceremony for a while, Xu Qi'an felt a strange feeling in his heart again.

    He always felt that Sangbo was gloomy, with an inexplicable sense of crisis.

    Suddenly, Xu Qi'an heard a strange sound during the sacrificial music.

    The voice is saying:

    "Help me, save me"

    Xu Qi'an froze for a moment, and listened carefully, but the voice disappeared.

    "Tingfeng, Guangxiao, have you heard any strange sounds?" Xu Qi'an asked two colleagues not far away.

    "You mean the sacrificial music? It is indeed a bit a bit deafening." Song Tingfeng changed his words with a strong desire to survive.  He wanted to say it was ugly.

    Zhu Guangxiao shook his head.

    Xu Qi'an was about to speak when the weird voice came again, this time he heard it clearly, it came from Sangbo Lake.

    "Help me, save me"

    The voice was shrill and depressing, very penetrating, like a ghost whispering in the ear.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97

    ?

    The voice was so terrifying that the hairs on Xu Qi'an's back stood on end, and he turned his head reflexively, looking at Sangpo Lake.

    ?The guards in charge of guarding the surrounding area cannot turn around to watch the ceremony, Xu Qi'an is already overstepping.

    He saw Emperor Yuan Jing, who walked slowly onto the stage with three steps and one kowtow, wearing a bright yellow uniform, saw the civil and military officials, princes and daughters watching the ceremony on the bank, and also saw Wei Yuan and his two sons.

    I saw the majestic temple, the imperial army, and the eunuch.

    The moment he turned his head, the voice disappeared.

    Hallucinations?

    I haven't looked for Fuxiang for three days, my eyes are not dim.

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, didn't dare to look any further, turned his head, and asked, "How much information do you know about Sangbo?"

    Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng replied, there was no valuable information, it was nothing more than "the place where the founding emperor proved his way", "the sword presented by Xuanwu", "the place where the royal family worshiped ancestors", etc. Xu Qi'an already knew about it.

    "Help me, save me"

    The voice came again, like an evil spirit lying on your back, whispering in your ear.

    Xu Qi'an stiffened his neck, turned his head inch by inch, and saw the sacrifice scene again.  And the voice, the moment he turned his head, disappeared.

    Intangible fear filled his heart, and goosebumps appeared all over his body.

    Sangpo Lake, where the founding emperor testified, and the place where the royal family worshiped ancestors over the years, heard people's cries for help In the cold wind, Xu Qi'an shivered slowly.

    "Help me, save me"

    "Help me, save me"

    Xu Qi'an's hair was terrified, and the idea of ??running away and staying away was born in his heart.  He forced himself to calm down, no longer caring about his colleagues around him, and took out the small jade mirror.

    ¡¾Three: How much do you know about Sangbo?  Tell me right away, it's very important.  ¡¿

    [Two: Yo, reply on the 3rd, are you really at the sacrificial site, in Sangbo?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an ignored No. 2, waited for a few seconds, and saw No. 4's message.

    [Four: Sangbo is the place where the founding emperor of Dafeng preached the Tao. After Dafeng established the country, he chose Sangbo as his capital.  However, the legend of Xuanwu has no evidence to test, and its credibility is not high.

    But the Excalibur really exists. In the temple on the high platform in the middle of the lake, the sword used by the founding emperor is enshrined.  ¡¿

    After No. 4 finished speaking, Daoist Jin Lian added:

    [Nine: That is a magic weapon that symbolizes great luck.  ¡¿

    [Four: That's true. In the battle of Shanhaiguan, Emperor Yuan Jing went to the temple to invite the magic soldiers, and personally presented them to King Zhenbei.  The Battle of Mountains and Seas can be won, except that Wei Yuan used troops like a mountain, and King Zhenbei's combat power cannot be ignored.  ¡¿

    Excalibur is enshrined in the temple?

    Is the sword calling for help?

    Leaving aside whether the sword has self-awareness or not, it is like what I call for help.

    "Help me, save me" The voice suddenly became shrill, as if dissatisfied with Xu Qi'an's indifference.

    The cry for help echoed in his ears, shaking Xu Qi'an's spirit, causing him to feel slightly dizzy, and his consciousness also became confused.

    He took a deep breath and entered the information: ¡¾Three: Is there any more?  I want more comprehensive information, but I want to know everything recorded in history, no matter whether it is true or not.  ¡¿

    After passing the letter, he glanced back, trying to calm the whispers in his ears.

    But this time he didn't succeed. He turned his head, and the cry for help still lingered in his ears.

    "Help me, save me!"

    Veins bloomed on Xu Qi'an's forehead, and the voice pierced into his mind like a steel needle.

    [Four: You brought back my memories, and reminded me of a record I read when revising the history books.

    Sangbo is now guarded by the barracks of the five guards of the capital, and the defense is tight. No one is allowed to approach without permission, um, anyone.

    Because five hundred years ago, when the prince was playing in Sangbo by boat, he accidentally fell into the lake and was rescued by the guards. He fell seriously ill and suffered from hysteria ever since.  Half a year later, he was found drowned in Sangboli.

    The royal family believed that it was the prince who offended the heroic souls of the ancestors and provoked punishment. In order to prevent such incidents from happening again, Sangbo was banned and only opened during ancestor worship.  ¡¿

    The prince fell into the lake and got hysteria Is he the same as me and heard the cry for help Will I make the same mistake and be found drowned in Sangpo?

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, his face turned pale.

    There must be some secrets in Sangbo, and it is definitely not to offend the heroic souls of the ancestors, but the unlucky prince didn't know about it, otherwise, he would never be in Sangbo.?? Boating for fun.

    It is conceivable that this secret may only be known to the emperors of all dynasties.

    However, why the emperor who knew the inside story didn't ban Sangbo, he had to die before taking action.

    Xu Qi'an, who is good at reasoning, had doubts flashing in his mind.

    [Six: Why did No. 3 ask this?  ¡¿

    At this time, Xu Qi'an had no energy left to answer their questions. He tremblingly stuffed the fragments of the book from the ground back into his arms, then knelt down powerlessly on the ground, holding his head, with a painful expression on his face.

    "Help me, save me"

    The cries for help came to his ears, echoing layer after layer, making his brain muddy, as if being pierced into the cranial cavity by a steel needle.

    I have a splitting headache.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao noticed the abnormality of their colleagues, and were taken aback by Xu Qi'an's bloodless face.

    "What's the matter with you? Can you hold on? You can't lose the chain at this time. If you interrupt or disturb His Majesty's ancestor worship, it will be a capital offense." Song Tingfeng was in a hurry.

    Zhu Guangxiao moved a little bit, wanting to come over to check the situation

    At this moment, Emperor Yuan Jing had already climbed onto the high platform, the drums and music stopped, and the minister of Taichang Temple knelt down to read the Zhu Wen, and after reading it, he started to laugh.

    Emperor Yuan Jing personally burned Zhu Wen, kneeling three times and worshiping his ancestors nine times.

    The ancestor worship is only halfway here.

    Wei Yuan withdrew his gaze and looked at the queen who was not far away, she was graceful and luxurious, with a natural demeanor.

    As the biological mother of the eldest princess, the appearance of the mother and daughter is not similar, but the queen is still an all-powerful beauty, even now, she is still graceful and luxurious.

    One can imagine how stunning it was back then.

    It's just that in the washing of the years, the youth has passed away, and she is no longer the young and innocent girl with delicate eyebrows and eyes.

    And he is still the same as before, dressed in Tsing Yi.

    Wei Yuan looked dazed.

    Seems to have a sense, the empress who is the mother of the world looks back lightly, and the two face each other across the air.

    The queen's eyes softened for a moment.

    However, Wei Yuan withdrew his gaze as if shocked by electricity, and hurriedly bowed.  All the emotions in the eyes are precipitated, only the deep vicissitudes remain.

    "Father, the situation over there is not right." Yang Yan said in a deep voice.

    Wei Yuan followed his eyes and saw a Tongluo kneeling on the ground, and the two Tongluos beside him were talking to him with their heads turned.

    Many experts have noticed the situation on Xu Qi'an's side.

    It's just that there is no crisis for the time being, so I endured without asking. As long as there are no assassins, the world will have to wait for His Majesty to end the ancestor worship.

    Including the post-autumn settlement of this small gong.

    Wei Yuan recognized at a glance that he was the young man he was fancying, and raised his chin: "Go and see the situation and take him away."

    This is to protect Xu Qi'an

    "Help me, save me"

    Shouting non-stop like a ghost, Xu Qi'an's spirit was torn apart. For a while, he felt that he was a criminal policeman living in the new era, and for a while, he felt that he was a native of the capital.

    The throbbing pain in his brain became more and more severe, and he was on the verge of collapse.

    The head hurts, stop shouting, stop shouting, please stop shoutingXu Qi'an covered his head, sweat rolled down.

    In fact, he was already sweating profusely.

    The strange cry for help was aimed at his soul, not his body, but the pain it brought was no less than physical torture.

    Amidst the strange cries for help, Xu Qi'an finally collapsed. He didn't care about the emperor's ancestor worship, the strict rules, or everything else.

    When you are on the verge of death, nothing matters anymore.

    He clenched his fists with both hands, pounded the ground heavily, and roared hoarsely:

    "Shut up!!"

    In an instant, the situation changed.

    On the high platform in the lake, the temple suddenly shook, and then, a golden sword energy shattered the roof of the eaves and rushed into the sky.

    In this ray of sword light, the lake water suddenly burst into waves, surging layer upon layer, and Sang Po seemed to come alive.

    ps: It will be on the shelves in the early morning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 Testimonials

    ?

    It's time for a book to be released again. In fact, a week ago, I didn't want to write a testimonial because I felt so familiar with you.

    But Beihe (my editor) told me that you should write, because this book is the beginning of a new step in your writing path.

    really.

    From "Sister" to "The Second Demon", I have been changing themes and constantly jumping out of my comfort zone.

    When I finished writing my sister, I directly opened a new book of entertainment. I reckoned that the results would beat the second generation of demons.  But that would also keep me bound to a certain subject matter and not be able to break free.

    For an author, it is very, very important to expand the writing path. Even if you become a god in a certain subject, what you will face in the future is destined to be an ending that is declining.

    Because people's inspiration is limited, if you write on a certain subject for too long, it is difficult for you to write new ideas.  Only by expanding the subject matter and broadening the road, can you have a flash of inspiration in other subjects and set new highs.

    This is not my nonsense, because the market has already given the rules.

    Of course, there is another reason for this.  Qin Baobao is probably the heroine that I have been unable to surpass in the past ten years, so in order to avoid her edge, I wrote the second generation of demons with urban abilities.

    This is a new field that I have never been in contact with. The results are not bad. After all, I sold the copyright anyway. To be honest, when I planned the outline of the second generation of demons, I was groping for the direction of copyright, so this book  Not Shuangwen.

    Although there are still people who want to send me blades because of the ending of the second generation of demons, no, I really received the blades, everyone, let¡¯s be individuals, hahahaha.

    But don't tell me, the story framework of the second generation of demons and the experiences and stories of several key characters are really suitable for adaptation.

    Not to mention the salted fish, both Wang Chen and Grandma Grandma are characters that can be taken out to make a big animation movie (I want to fart).

    After the end of the second generation of demons, I deeply felt that I was not enough, and promised everyone to write a cool article next (to appease Bao¡¯s anger), so I spent three months serializing dozens of articles on the official account in the way of writing cool articles.  Thousands of words.

    Hey, does prostitution for free make you happy?

    I can proudly say that there should not be many authors like me.  Is there an author like me who has updated the official account for free for three months and has hundreds of thousands of words?

    After I stopped updating the episode, I started to conceive "Da Gengren", because the background is ancient times, and it is a fairy tale. I kept reading materials and history books every day to enrich my historical knowledge.

    History is a field that I have never been in touch with. For a young author who is gradually rushing to the third bah, 18 years old, it is a very energy-consuming thing, and I want to give up several times.

    Let me give you an example, just typing the beginning of the update, I wrote 60,000 to 70,000 manuscripts, and almost collapsed.

    Thinking about it is really not easy.

    Here, I would like to thank one guy: Rong Xiaorong.

    The great god of history.

    He is my special consultant. Whenever I encounter any knowledge blind spots, I will ask him: Hey, what is the power structure of the imperial court?

    There is only one area of ??knowledge that he is inferior to mine: brothel culture.

    On the road of writing, it is very happy and important to have a friend who can talk with each other and exchange knowledge with each other.

    In addition, I would like to thank my editor, Bei He, who is a conscientious person. As long as you have any questions, he will answer you in great detail and help you solve the troubles encountered in writing.

    It was also Beihe who gave me the first splash screen in my life.

    This made me feel relieved that I didn't go to the wrong person.

    There was a half-year pause between the second generation of the demon and the watchman. During this period, many friends told me: If you don¡¯t open the book again, readers will forget you.

    But I have been staying up for half a year before opening the book, because this book is not a city, not a supernatural power, but a fairy tale and ancient background.

    It is written in Shuangwen.

    Since when the second generation of demons ended, we promised everyone to write cool articles, so we must make sufficient preparations.

    This is my sincerity and the ingenuity I have always insisted on.

    Fortunately, the results of playing watchmen are not bad. I have lived up to the hard work I have put in for half a year, and I must have not disappointed everyone.

    The watchman is not a simple cool text, well, of course it is not a tragedy, I mean, his core is actually very strong, and the follow-up will gradually unfold.  The storyline, foreshadowing, and logic will all be stronger than the second generation of demons.

    The book is on the shelves in the early morning, please support the first order.

    A few chapters will be updated in the early morning, I am currently coding, how much can I code?? 

    I hope everyone will give me a good start for my hard work and hard work in the past six months, and for my sincerity in the past six months.

    After it is put on the shelves, the daily update will guarantee a minimum of 8,000.  There are too many and I dare not promise. I am a neurotic author. When I don¡¯t want to code, I will ask for leave. When I want to code, it is common to update more than 10,000 a day.

    Here comes the little man who sells positive energy!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99 The Unknown Secret

    ?

    Emperor Yuan Jing was the first to bear the brunt, and fell to the ground amidst the powerful fluctuations of Qi, the high platform shook violently, and the tablets of the ancestors on the case fell down one after another.

    Sacrificial offerings and offering vessels were scattered all over the place, and some of the splashed tiles hit Emperor Yuan Jing's body.

    The scene was chaotic in an instant, and the forbidden troops patrolling around quickly gathered their camp and flocked to Sangbo.

    ? Guard against the watchmen by the lake and rush to the sacrificial procession to protect the royal family and civil and military officials.

    "There are assassins, protect Your Majesty."

    "Protect the queen, protect the princess"

    "Protect the Chief Assistant"

    Silhouettes flickered, and the ten golden gongs who beat the Changren Yamen, the masters of the five guards of the imperial army, and the masters of the clan, at least dozens of high-quality warriors soared into the air, landed on the high platform, and in the winding corridors.  It is determined that Emperor Yuan Jing will be closely protected.

    The commotion only lasted a short dozen or so breaths, because the sword energy piercing the sky quickly dissipated, and the lake returned to calm.

    There was no assassin. As the storm subsided, everything was stable, and there were no casualties or suspicious persons.

    Wei Yuan is the leader responsible for the sacrificial security work, along the winding water promenade, strode up to the high platform, and bowed:

    "The humble minister is negligent, and the humble minister deserves to die."

    At this time, Emperor Yuan Jing had recovered his composure, but after going through this incident, his indifferent fairy spirit had completely disappeared from his eyebrows and eyes.

    He is no longer a Taoist who has practiced Taoism for more than 20 years, but a majestic emperor with unfathomable authority.

    Emperor Yuan Jing said in a deep voice: "Everyone withdraw from the altar and don't get close."

    Including Wei Yuan, all the high-grade warriors stood up and agreed.

    Emperor Yuan Jing straightened his clothes, brushed off the dust on his clothes, opened the temple door with a serious expression, and entered inside

    Beside the willow tree, Xu Qi'an who yelled did not hear the strange cry for help again. As time passed, his spirit was stabilized, and his head still had post-traumatic pain, but it was no longer as unbearable as before.

    At this time, he has the energy to observe the situation around him.

    The colleagues around me have already left, protecting the civil and military officials, royal family and clan personnel on the shore.

    There was no one on the high platform, but the winding corridor was full of high-grade warriors, the leader being Wei Yuan.

    Emperor Yuan Jing disappeared.

    What surprised Xu Qi'an the most was that in the legendary temple where the Excalibur was enshrined, the beams on the roof were broken, and a big hole appeared.

    Something went wrong with the ancestor worship, and the secret of Sangbo reappeared in the world?

    Thoughts flashed through Xu Qi'an's mind, and while holding his painful head, he gathered towards the large army.

    Because of his status as a watchman, he was not stopped.

    "What's the matter with you?" Song Tingfeng looked at his new colleague: "How is your physical condition?"

    Song Tingfeng did not link the abnormality of Sangbo Lake with Xu Qian's previous abnormality.

    It's like you wouldn't associate the roar of a weak chicken with a magnitude 10 earthquake.

    "The practice has been too diligent these days, and I have suffered backlash." Xu Qi'an found a reasonable explanation, and then said: "Fortunately, I have recovered. By the way, what happened just now?"

    "I don't know." Song Tingfeng shook his head, while scanning his surroundings, putting on a defensive posture, he said in a low voice:

    "The Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen exploded suddenly, and a sword aura rushed out of the temple, causing the entire Sangbo to boil like an earthquake. But judging from the current situation, it seems that it is not an assassin."

    Xu Qi'an looked at the high platform again. Was the hole on the top of the temple pierced by sword energy?  The Excalibur has this power, so the person who asked me for help just now must not be a sword spirit or something like that.

    He lowered his eyes for a moment, calmed down all his emotions, settled all his thoughts, and then hurried to the Eldest Princess, clasped his fists and said:

    "Is the eldest princess safe?"

    The scene has returned to order. Although there are whispers everywhere, it is generally very quiet, waiting for Emperor Yuan Jing to come out.

    Xu Qi'an's voice attracted people around her to look at her, including her fellow guards, the imperial army, the eunuchs, the eldest princess, and the royal family around her.

    The eldest princess has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, but her expression is as cold as frost and snow.  She tilted her head, and Xu Qi'an's figure was reflected in her autumn-like eyes, and her voice was as cold and crisp as jade colliding:

    "All right!"

    Xu Qi'an felt relieved: "The humble job is relieved."

    He put it away as soon as he saw it, and after a wave of presence, he immediately backed away, meticulously guarding his surroundings.

    "Huaiqing, this little gong admires you very much."A soft and charming voice sounded, it was the second princess behind the eldest princess.

    Huaiqing is the title of the eldest princess, but she prefers outsiders to call her the eldest princess.

    Emperor Yuan Jing once commented on this eldest daughter, she is as competitive as a man, and as domineering as me.

    The second princess has a very beautiful appearance, her round face is embellished with a pair of bright peach blossom eyes, her red lips are bright, and every frown and smile always reveals amorous charm.

    The two beauties are diametrically opposed to the eldest princess.  The relationship between the sisters has always been bad.

    The eldest princess said lightly: "It's not enough to talk about admiration, it's just a matter of repaying your kindness."

    Xu Qi'an's foreshadowing in the Sitianjian, as well as his posture just now, successfully established the image of "repaying with kindness" in the heart of the eldest princess.

    The second princess covered her mouth and chuckled, "Sister Huaiqing's charm is well known in the capital, and the students of Yunlu Academy are fascinated by you. Even scholars are like this, let alone beaters."

    The other princes and princesses happily ate melons and watched the excitement, and did not comment on the words of the second princess who had hidden needles in Mianli.

    "Lin'an!"

    Prince Donggong frowned and reprimanded: "Be quiet."

    Lin'an is the title of the second princess. Faced with her elder brother's scolding, she curled her lips, and stood with her head bowed gracefully, showing a dignified and elegant demeanor.

    The royal family members all know that the eldest princess and the second princess are not compatible.

    The eldest princess is from the empress, and the second princess is from Chen Guifei, so there is still a difference in status.  But the imperial concubine is more favored than the queen.

    When she was young, the second princess liked to provoke the eldest princess, finding fault everywhere.

    It was a very common Tian family's intrigue, but the eldest princess was domineering and independent. She asked her servants to capture the second princess, but the servant didn't dare, so she did it herself, carrying a roll of bamboo slips, and chased the second princess.  The princess fights.

    ?From south to north, from north to south.

    The maids and guards in the palace did not dare to stop them, and finally disturbed Emperor Yuan Jing who was cultivating immortals.

    Concubine Chen took her bruised and swollen daughter to sue the eldest princess. Emperor Yuan Jing planned to severely punish the eldest princess and called her to the imperial study.

    The eldest princess had been prepared for a long time, and brought more than a dozen sets of books, such as "Book of Rites", "Tong Dian", and "Gong Lu", to the imperial study room one by one, quoting classic sentences and expressing emotion.

    In the end, he won the lawsuit, and Emperor Yuan Jing dejectedly acquitted the eldest princess, and went back to cultivate immortality by himself.

    After she became an adult, the eldest princess became more restrained

    Yongzhen Shanhe Temple.

    A majestic man in a yellow robe and a crown stood leaning on his sword, and the temple gate was closed. Emperor Yuan Jing stood in front of the founding emperor's portrait, silently staring at the dusty bronze sword.

    "So what about Yipin? You, who are supposed to have a long lifespan, are not burdened by luck in the world, and live a few years longer than ordinary people?" Emperor Yuan Jing seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to be with this  Talking to an ancestor six hundred years ago:

    "I ascended the throne at the age of twenty and defeated all enemies. Sitting in that position, no one can stand by my side. But in the end I discovered that the greatest enemy is time."

    Emperor Yuan Jing slowly looked away, lowered his head and stared at the ground under his feet for a long time.  Then, he began to check the furnishings in the temple, and even climbed up to the altar, touching the ancestor's statue and the brass sword disrespectfully.

    This process was meticulous and lengthy. In the end, Emperor Yuan Jing let out a sigh of relief.

    His expression became relaxed, he knelt on the futon, bowed three times and kowtowed nine times to the founding emperor, and then left Yongzhen Shanhe Temple.

    Emperor Yuan Jing stood on the high platform, overlooking the civil and military officials and the royal clan, his voice was like a drum at dusk and a bell in the morning: "The ceremony of worshiping the ancestors continues."

    He did not explain the reason for the abnormality just now.

    The five guards of the imperial army and the watchmen re-dispersed, restored order in an orderly manner, and patrolled the surrounding area.

    A row of eunuchs bowed their heads and walked quickly, cleaning up the broken tiles on the high platform, sorting the tribute offerings, and the tablets of the royal family's ancestors.

    Xu Qi'an returned to the guard position again, muttering in his heart, it's very strange, logically speaking, if such a thing happened during the ancestor worship, it is a sign of big breasts Bah, a sign of great evil, Emperor Yuan Jing should be furious.

    However, he seemed to be psychologically prepared for this, and he did not angrily reprimand Wei Gong and the commanders of the imperial guards Well, it is not necessarily psychological preparation, but knowing the real source of the mutation.

    Then again, this is something that cannot be talked about in public.

    Sangbo Lake really hides a secret that is unknown.

    ps: Seek first order.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 Information Sharing

    ?

    And this secret is mostly related to the cry for help I heard.  Even, this change was caused by meXu Qi'an was taken aback by his guess.

    He is a mature criminal policeman with rigorous logic, and he did not immediately identify himself as the "true murderer". Strictly speaking, he is a suspect.

    There are other possibilities, although it has been verified from Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, only he can hear the cry for help.

    But it wasn't necessarily him who caused the riot.

    Sang Bo itself has a secret, and it is a secret that only Emperor Yuan Jing knows.  Maybe this riot itself will happen, just because of my own specialness, I heard voices that shouldn't be heard.

    "The special thing about me probably is this inexplicable money-picking buff." Xu Qi'an's mood is very complicated. He has a strong thirst for knowledge and worries about pursuing the truth. He is afraid that it will be unbearable at his age.

    After another hour, the ancestor worship was finally over.

    The imperial guards and high-level guards guarded the royal family, and all civil and military officials left. Xu Qi'an and others were freed and scattered.

    "It's really strange, what is there in Yongzhen Shanhe Temple?"

    On the way back, Song Tingfeng looked relaxed and began to pour out the gossip in his heart.

    "Walk with your eyes open, Li Ronghao." Xu Qi'an joked with a smile, trying to distract himself and calm down.

    "Who is Li Ronghao?" Song Tingfeng asked blankly.

    Xu Qi'an ignored him.

    Other gongs are also discussing the abnormal situation just now.

    "That was sword energy just now, right? I have never seen such a terrifying sword energy, even Zhang Jinluo, who has a sword spirit, is far behind." A Tongluo said.

    "I was scared to death. I thought there was an assassin just now, so I just said, how could such a terrifying assassin enter the capital. Our capital has a supervisor and a national teacher."

    "What do you say is in the temple?"

    For this question, the gongs looked at each other, unable to answer.

    "It is the sword used by the founding emperor to fight on the battlefield." Xu Qi'an said.

    ?Everyone saw that towards a person like Xu Qi'an, the attitudes of the gongs who beat up the yamen were polarized.

    Some want to befriend him, while others are jealous of him.

    After all, if the two golden gongs can fight each other, this kid must have a bright future, at least he is also a silver gong.

    "What do you know." Someone sneered.

    "Ask the old senior yourself." Xu Qi'an also sneered.

    These are all young Tongluos, who don¡¯t know much about the Shanhaiguan Battle, but the old Tongluos and Yinluos should all know that Emperor Yuan Jing invited out the Excalibur and gave it to the King of Zhenbei.

    It is worth mentioning that King Zhenbei is a prince and the younger brother of Emperor Yuan Jing.

    The real title is Duke Huai.

    King Zhenbei is a respectful name for King Huai, because he guards the north and deters all the tribes in the grassland.

    There are many princes, but there is only one king of Zhenbei.

    Sensing the smell of gunpowder between Xu Qi'an and that Tonggong, the Tonggongs lightly changed the topic and discussed other matters.

    This time the ancestor worship was safe and sound, and the task was successfully completed. The Tonggongs discussed going to Jiaofangsi or a familiar brothel at night to fool around.

    This is a very boring era, men's entertainment and socializing, except for going to the bar to listen to music, there are only brothels to sleep with women.

    Really boring!

    Returning to the watchman's yamen, Xu Qi'an suddenly felt palpitations, knowing that there was movement in the "Dishu chat group".

    He made an excuse to go to the latrine, took out the jade small realm, and saw Taoist Master Jinlian consulting himself and No. 1.

    [Nine: No. 1 and No. 3, the ancestor worship is over, what happened to make such a big commotion.  ¡¿

    No. 1 did not reply, but other people were eating melons with great interest.

    [2: Taoist priest, what do you mean by that, Emperor Yuan Jing met an assassin when he worshiped his ancestors?  Are you dead lol.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an is sure that No. 2 is definitely not a member of the imperial court, unless he (she) does not plan to meet No. 1 and herself in this life.

    If the angry youth on the 2nd lived in my time and was touched by the people's police along the network line every minute, please go to the bureau to eat official food.

    [9: Pindao was meditating when he suddenly saw a sword light breaking through the sky in the direction of Sangbo, just like the clear air of Yunlu Academy soaring into the sky that day.  ¡¿

    [Two: Which master went to assassinate.  ¡¿

    [Nine: The national sword is the sword of the founding emperor of Dafeng.It is no coincidence that there is such a big movement.  ¡¿

    The transmission of the letter on the 4th made all the members of the Tiandihui react.

    It turns out that No. 4 just asked about the time when Daoist Jinlian's sword was soaring.

    While the holders of the fragments were having a lot of thoughts, No. 4 continued to pass on the letter: [No. 3, you are a student of Yunlu Academy, and you must know the history of Sangbo. Although Yunlu Academy has withdrawn from the court for two hundred years, it has a profound foundation  However, the history of Sangbo recorded in the library of the academy will only be more detailed than what I have said.

    [I thought it was strange at the time, why did you ask such a question.  ¡¿

    No, I really don't knowXu Qi'an doesn't know how to explain it. The terrible cry for help made him mentally collapse. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to consider maintaining the character design.

    [Four: Because you have doubts about your own understanding, you think that the history of Sangbo you have learned before is likely to be wrong.  ¡¿

    Everyone suddenly realized that this was the case.

    Xu Qi'an suddenly realized that I thought so.

    No. 4 is really a reasoner Well, although the guess was wrong, I have to admit that he is very sharp and has the fastest reaction among all of them.

    It is worthy of being a scholar who once served as an official in the court.

    [Two: Wait, so, the problem itself comes from Sangbo, not the invasion of a master?  ¡¿

    [Four: Now I'm going to ask number three.  ¡¿

    [Five: Number three, why don't you speak, tell us quickly.  ¡¿

    ? Seeing this, Xu Qi'an decided not to remain silent any longer, and wrote as a ghostwriter:

    ¡¾Heh, I do know some unknown inside stories.  ¡¿

    ps: Change first and then change (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101

    ?

    He had just finished posting this passage and was about to start writing the next sentence when a series of messages flashed across the small jade mirror:

    [One: What's the inside story.  ¡¿

    [Two: What secret do you know?  ¡¿

    [Four: Does No. 3 Sangpo really have a secret?  ¡¿

    [Five: Can you tell us.  ¡¿

    [Six: Amitabha,]

    [Nine: Please tell me, little friend.  ¡¿

    "" Xu Qi'an squatted in the smelly hut, stunned for a moment.

    Everyone seems to be very concerned about this matter, and that's right, after all, it is about Dafeng's Zhenguo sword, such a top secret, no one will not be curious.

    In particular, everyone in the Tiandihui is not an ordinary person, they are all backed by influence, or they have sufficient strength themselves.

    Such people care more about these top secrets, even if they have nothing to do with themselves, but at some point, these secrets may play an unimaginable role.

    [Three: It's not a first-rank master attacking, I'm almost sure of this.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an didn't say anything to death.

    After a pause, he wrote the message: [Three: But, why should I tell you.  ¡¿

    For a long time no one spoke.

    Heh, it's okay, there is no Tie Hanhan standing up and saying: Isn't it good to share information and help each other.

    This is very pleasant. If there are gangsters or prostitutes in the group, his plan will not be easy to implement.

    Xu Qi'an took advantage of the situation and said: [Daoist Jinlian, I think there will be a shortcoming in Tiandi, if this shortcoming is not resolved, Tiandi will always be a loose organization composed of a group of seemingly incompatible people, and the help to everyone will be limited.  ¡¿

    [Nine: Please tell me, little friend.  ¡¿

    [Three: It is true that helping each other and sharing information is the purpose of Tiandihui, but it is too idealistic.  I can tell everyone this secret, but what do I get?  Nothing at all.

    [I shared this secret, and people like No. 1 who like to peek in silence, gnawed at the food that came with peace of mind.

    [After once or twice, I will become unwilling to share information and secrets.  ¡¿

    [One: Who do you think is eating the food that has come?  ¡¿

    Number one seemed a little angry.

    It is you who are talking about, and you like to watch the screen the mostXu Qi'an ignored No. 1 and continued to pass on the letter: [Taoist leader, everyone in the Tiandihui, they are all different from each other, and they don't know each other. They are basically strangers.  Lacking the basis of trust and devotion, just ask, who is willing to give selflessly to strangers.  ¡¿

    What Xu Xun hates the most is prostitution, and he resolutely put an end to this kind of behavior.

    Thousands of words are just one sentence: Why should I share the secret with you.

    [Nine: My friend's words are very reasonable.  ¡¿

    Seeing this, Xu Qi'an grinned: [It's good that the Taoist leader agrees, I believe everyone agrees too.  ¡¿

    The Tiandihui members remained silent.

    [Three: Daoist, I have an idea. When you gave me the No. 3 fragment, the No. 3 fragment was banned and could not be contacted with other fragments. Can we take advantage of this?  ¡¿

    [Nine: What's your idea, little friend.  ¡¿

    ? Daoist Priest Jinlian

    [Let me give you an example. I will sell the secret of Sangbo in Tiandihui for five hundred taels of gold. Those who want to get the news can pass the book to me through the book from the ground, and the Taoist priest will help ban those who have no intention of buying it.  The man with the shards of the book.

    [Of course, I am not a person who cares about yellow and white vulgar things.]  But if anyone has no equivalent information, I can allow you to trade in gold and silver.  ¡¿

    Hurry up, buy my news with money, I want to buy a big house in the inner cityXu Qi'an changed into a squatting position, staring at the mirror expectantly.

    At this time, even the smelly hut became fragrant.

    [Nine: To be honest, although Pindao knows the spell of banning underground scriptures, Pindao's injuries have not yet healed.  Sneaking back to the Dizong that day, awakened a ray of primordial spirit of the Taoist leader, the Dishu was banned, and Pindao was also seriously injured.  If not, Pindao would not be so embarrassed.  ¡¿

    The smile on Xu Qi'an's face gradually disappeared.

    He guessed right, Taoist Master Jin Lian was willing to give the fragments of the book from the ground to everyone in the Tiandihui, and there is definitely a way to restrain and get them back.

    But he guessed the beginning, but not the end.

    In other words, the private chat function cannot be turned on in the near future.

    Seeing that no one spoke for a long time, No. 1 passed the letter in a hurry.

    He (she) does not want to see this deal come to an end without a problem.

    [One: How about this, you can reveal the secret to us, and we will give you a promise, you can exchange equivalent information, orGhost, that's your cub.  "

    Zhu Guangxiao, who was next to him, lost his breath, opened his eyes unexpectedly, and glanced at Xu Qi'an.

    Song Tingfeng shuddered, cupped his hands, lowered his head and continued to read.

    He considers himself a cynical type with an outgoing personality and always smiles when he meets everyone.  It is the kind of character that can be handy with anyone.

    But facing Xu Qi'an, Song Tingfeng felt that he was still a gentleman.

    Many times, I know that the other party is joking, but I just can't adapt and lose the battle.

    "Let's go to Jiaofang Division tonight." Song Tingfeng suggested: "I'll invite some colleagues to go, and your Russian roulette will teach everyone."

    After a pause, he said solemnly: "After the incident with Yang Jinluo and Jiang Jinluo, there are not a few people in the yamen who are jealous of you, and they don't like you in private.

    You need to socialize more, instead of just messing around with me and Zhu Guangxiao all day long.  "

    Zhu Guangxiao opened his eyes and nodded in agreement: "Yes, I often hear people say bad things about you in private."

    Xu Qi'an, who didn't want to play with them, hesitated for a moment and nodded.

    He is not a young and energetic stunned young man, he is well versed in the truth that Muxiu must be destroyed by forest wind.

    ?Since joining the watchman, I have indeed neglected the entertainment among my colleagues, mainly because I met Wei Yuan all day long, and hang out with the Warlock Sitianjian, and my vision is a bit high.

    So under the guidance of Song Tingfeng, he found a few acquaintances, Tongluo who was also under the command of Yinluo Li Yuchun, and made an appointment with them to go to Jiaofangsi to play at night.

    Of course, there is no question of who treats guests. Everyone knows the price of the Jiaofang Secretary, and they can't afford it.

    However, Xu Qi'an said lightly, let's go to Yingmei Xiaoge to reserve the venue, and I will take care of it.

    The gongs were bloodied on the spot and became sexually aroused.

    Song Tingfeng took Xu Qi'an to the corner, rubbed his hands together, and said, "Ning Yan, you are such a good brotherthat, girl Fuxiang also join?"

    Xu Qi'an squinted at him: "You call Dad, and I'll answer you."

    Song Tingfeng is also a good man who can bend and stretch, and he recognized his father on the spot.

    Xu Qi'an said: "Of course it's impossible."

    "" Song Tingfeng said angrily, "You call me back, otherwise I wouldn't play with you."

    Xu Qi'an ignored him and slipped away.

    Who is Fuxiang?  A well-known oiran, a top courtesan, she is willing to sleep with Xu Qi in peace, similar to a good relationship.

    In this era, it is very common to have sex with women in brothels.

    Among them, there are the most scholars.

    But Fuxiang is not Xu Qi'an's slave, nor is it a concubine who can be transferred as goods at will.

    That kind of thing, with Fu Xiang's worth and rank, how could she agree to it.  Idiots talk about dreams.

    Xu Qi'an didn't want to have a rift with the lady oiran because of this, or even break the relationship

    Copywriting warehouse, A character warehouse.

    The sandalwood is burning, and the cyan smoke is as straight as a line. The sunlight shines through the lattice windows, reflecting regular and neat color blocks on the ground.

    Wei Yuan closed the thick "Thirteen Classics of Dafeng", pondered for a moment, got up, and found a copy of "Kyushu Chronicles: Western Regions" in the bookshelf.

    The sandalwood was burned to ashes, and the ash fell into the small furnace.

    Wei Yuan closed all the books, pinched the center of his brows wearily, and before he knew it, the books piled up in his hand were as high as his shoulders.

    "Father, what did you find?" Nangong Qianrou finally waited for the opportunity.

    "I probably know what's going on." Wei Yuan sighed.

    "What's the secret in Sangbo?" Nangong Qianrou asked.

    "This is not what you should know." Wei Yuan shook his head, warning with a serious face: "Forget what happened today, don't pursue it, don't discuss it in private."

    Yang Yan and Nangong Qianrou bowed their heads at the same time: "Yes."

    Evening, scattered value.

    Including Xu Qi'an, ten watchmen entered Jiaofangsi Hutong with their heads held high.

    During this period of Beijing inspection when all officials are silent, the watchman can walk sideways in Jiaofangsi.

    "Ning Yan, Fuxiang Huakui will really meet us?"

    "I heard that Fuxiang Huakui hasn't accompanied the guests for a long time,"

    "Plum Shadow Pavilion will really let us book the venue?"

    The Tonggongs were a little unbelievable, because scholars are most welcome in Jiaofangsi, and all kinds of entertainment programs are biased towards serving scholars.

    This is the social atmosphere.

    ? Although the watchmen supervise all officials and are upright, they have a check and balance relationship with officials.

    If there is a mess in the Jiaofang Division, the Ministry of Rites will be very happy, eager to seize the opportunity to impeach and beat others.

    Therefore, if Fuxiang Huakuan is unwilling to entertain them, the Tonggongs can only leave and lose face.

    It's just that the Russian roulette game proposed by Xu Qi'an was too tempting. After listening to it, the watchmen angrily scolded Xu Qi'an for being immoral, and when they asked whether they would go or not, they quickly agreed.

    Arriving at Yingmei Xiaoge, the gongs couldn't help but slow down, highlighting the ordinary Xu Qi'an who was caught in the crowd.

    Xu Qi'an took off his waist knife, patted Xiao Guigong's ass with the scabbard, and said with a relaxed smile, "Go and tell your wife, I want to reserve the venue." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com)Although the supervisory officials are upright, they have a check and balance relationship with the officials.

    If there is a mess in the Jiaofang Division, the Ministry of Rites will be very happy, eager to seize the opportunity to impeach and beat others.

    Therefore, if Fuxiang Huakuan is unwilling to entertain them, the Tonggongs can only leave and lose face.

    It's just that the Russian roulette game proposed by Xu Qi'an was too tempting. After listening to it, the watchmen angrily scolded Xu Qi'an for being immoral, and when they asked whether they would go or not, they quickly agreed.

    Arriving at Yingmei Xiaoge, the gongs couldn't help but slow down, highlighting the ordinary Xu Qi'an who was caught in the crowd.

    Xu Qi'an took off his waist knife, patted the little turtle's ass with the scabbard, and said with a relaxed smile, "Go and tell your wife, I want to reserve the venue." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102

    ?

    Xiao Gui Gong was beaten, but he was not angry at all, with a smile on his face, and his attitude was respectful, even flattering:

    "Wait a moment, I'll go right away, Mr. Yang is here, the lady must be very happy to know."

    Xu Qi'an visited Fuxiang every now and then, and the courtyard had long recognized him as the best friend of the oiran lady. The small concierge was arrogant and indifferent to other guests, but he did not dare to neglect Xu Qi'an.

    Can't wait to kneel and lick.

    Xu Qi'an led the watchmen into the yard, where the fragrance of plum trees in the corner floated, and the white walls and black tiles were quite elegant.

    When the oiran lady heard that Xu Qi'an had reserved the venue, she immediately asked the maid to put on delicate makeup and wear a pink and white floor-length dress, revealing her delicate collarbone and fair neck.

    The white chest is looming in the tulle.

    Fu Xiang personally accompanied him, serving tea and wine to Xu Qi'an, occasionally talking with his ear, smiling like a flower.

    All the gongs who watched were envious.

    Fu Xiang itself is quite a famous oiran. After the song "Dark Fragrance Floating Moon Twilight" came out, her worth rose.

    I heard that I no longer accompany guests, at least it is impossible for ordinary people.

    ? Even so, there are still as many guests who come to Yingmei Xiaoge to drink, listen to music and play tea every day, because Fuxiang will occasionally come out as an officer and organize everyone to play wine orders.

    After drinking for three rounds, Xu Qi'an gave Song Tingfeng a wink, got up and said: "Colleagues, Xu is too strong to drink, so let's take a rest first, you guys play."

    Of course the gongs had no objection, they exchanged eyes with each other and laughed straight away.

    Fu Xiang's eyes flickered, she gave Xu Qi'an a strange look, and then let him leave with her arms around Xiang's shoulders

    After taking a bath, Xu Qi'an was wearing a white singlet, sitting lazily, with a wine glass in his hand.

    "Xu Lang seldom brings his colleagues over for drinks." Floating, who also just finished bathing, sat on the bed a little far away, tilted his head, and wiped his hair.

    Her skin is moist and her face is flawless. In the swaying candle shadow, she is a little more enchanting and mysterious.

    "It's a long story," Xu Qi'an sighed after taking a sip of wine, "A few days ago, two Jin Luos took a fancy to me and wanted to recruit me, so they had a fight in the Dachangmen Yamen.  "

    Fu Xiang got off the bed, her skirt fell down, covering her long white legs, she hugged Xu Qi'an from behind, and said with a light smile, "Are you envious of the villain?"

    "Pink eye disease has existed since ancient times." Xu Qi'an did not deny it.

    "Xu Lang said a long time ago that my family can entertain your colleagues for you." Fu Xiang regretted.

    During the dinner, she didn't pay much attention to the other gongs.

    "No need." Xu Qi'an smiled.

    He is not lacking in interpersonal communication skills, he held Fuxiang in his arms with his backhand, tilted the wine glass, and the cold wine flowed down Fuxiang's snow-white neck.

    "Drinking like this makes you happy." Xu Qi'an laughed and bowed his head.

    The booze-smelling fragrance soaked in again, Xu Qi'an excused to go out to breathe, left the master bedroom, and went to the wine room to have a look. His colleagues were happily playing games amidst the music, as if they had opened the door to a new world.

    In fact, as long as enough money is given, the maids in Jiaofangsi's courtyard will not refuse, which has been the case since ancient times.

    Xu Qi'an jumped onto the fence, took out a piece of paper from his arms, and ignited it.

    He raised his head, and two streams of fresh air pierced through the night, disappearing in a flash.

    In the line of sight, various auras emerge, and the world becomes colorful.

    Xu Qi'an learned from Chu Caiwei that the emerald green color represents evil spirits. During the night patrol that night, he clearly saw the green light flickering over Jiaofangsi.

    This means that there are monsters lurking in the Jiaofang Division. It is a bold guess, because the Jiaofang Division is usually a place where dignitaries drink and have fun. There are monsters hidden in such a place.

    But it is what it is.

    This time, Xu Qi'an kept in mind the principle that if you don't die, you won't die, and didn't go to spy on Si Tianjian, so as not to be blinded by the prisoner again.

    He swept across the sky above Jiaofangsi, and as far as he could see, all kinds of colors flickered, but there was no evil spirit.

    "Did the evildoer leaveor did he hide it in a special way?" Xu Qi'an jumped off the wall and returned to the boudoir of Fuxiang Huakui

    Fu Xiang curled up in Xu Qi'an's arms, her bright eyes flashed: "Xu Lang, can you redeem yourself for my slave's family?"

    Talking about money hurts feelings Xu Qi'an of the sage's time was unmoved.

    The Huakui lady twisted her body and said coquettishly: "I just want to be a concubine, I just want to serve by Xu Lang's side."

    Xu Qi'an touched her head, stroking her fingers between the black hair: "Don't make trouble?? Xu Qi'an tentatively said.

    "Hey, don't worry about him." Song Tingfeng curled his lips: "The boss is dead-headed and doesn't know how to adapt. We have to seek reasonable interests for ourselves."

    This is indeed a more reasonable pursuit of interests, Xu Qi'an nodded.

    Like him, Song Tingfeng is unwilling to blackmail merchants and people, but now he is going to ransack the house, which is the house of corrupt officials.

    The silver itself is unclean, and what is collected is the wool of Dafeng, not the wool of the common people.

    He has seen this kind of thing too many times, no matter in his previous life or in this life.  Xu Qi'an adopted an attitude of neither objecting nor disagreeing.

    This time the house raid was led by a silver gong, four groups of gongs and twenty-four white servants.

    Every three gongs belong to different silver gongs, and the multi-team system is for mutual supervision and mutual reporting.

    The system is good, but after a long time, everyone tacitly takes a little, which is equivalent to no one taking.

    Listening to Song Tingfeng's science popularization, the three came to the front yard and saw that there were already gongs gathering.

    The leader is a young Yinluo, in his early thirties, with thin lips and unruly eyes, he is not easy to get along with just by looking at his face.

    ? Song Tingfeng led his two colleagues closer to the silver gong, and took out the voucher in his arms.

    Seeing the three of them approaching, that silver gong's eyes suddenly became sharp, and he said in a deep voice, "The three of you are late."

    Xu Qi'an said in amazement: "We're not late."

    They came as soon as they received the news. Although they talked on the road and walked slowly, it never took more than a quarter of an hour.

    When Yin Gong heard it, his eyebrows stood upright, his eyes suddenly became sharp, he took off the saber at the back of his waist, and drew it towards Xu Qi'an's cheek.

    Amid the sound of breaking through the air, Xu Qi'an leaned back a bit, avoiding the fierce beating for an instant.

    Seems like he didn't expect Xu Qi'an to dodge, Yin Luo was startled, and said with a sneer: "How dare you dodge."

    "My lord, my lord" Song Tingfeng hurriedly intervened between the two, with a shy face, he apologized and said with a smile: "Yes, we are late, my lord, don't be angry, you have delayed the business, there is still good work waiting for you.  "

    He can mention the ransacking of the house.

    Unexpectedly, the silver gong didn't give face at all, kicked Song Tingfeng's lower abdomen with his foot, and sent him flying, struggled a bit, but couldn't stand up.

    He was targeting mebut I didn't offend him Xu Qi'an felt angry, and he subconsciously pressed the handle of the knife.

    Yin Luo squinted his eyes, instead of being angry, he smiled, and swiped over with a scabbard again, sneering: "Why, do you want to draw a knife, are you worthy?"

    Draw the knife and I will dieXu Qi'an raised his hand to block a few times, his arm bone was slashed and hurt.

    It was a bit embarrassing to see so many people watching.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an's confession, Yin Gong twitched a few more times, and said with a sneer, "Get out."

    Three people from Xu Qi'an joined the team.

    Next, another Tong Gong came one after another, but the Yin Luo didn't care about it and let them join the queue.

    Seeing this scene, Xu Qi'an was absolutely sure that the silver gong was targeting him, but what he wondered was that he didn't offend him.

    "It's a good thing you didn't draw the knife just now, otherwise you would be finished." Someone behind said.

    Xu Qi'an turned his head and took a look. It was Tonggong who drank flower wine together last night.

    "I'm not that stupid. It's a serious crime to draw a knife against a silver gong." He said.

    Tong Luo nodded, and whispered: "His surname is Zhu, and he is the youngest Yin Luo in the yamen."

    Xu Qi'an said depressedly: "I don't know him."

    The gong said "Hey": "His father is also surnamed Zhu."

    Xu Qian said that this is not nonsense, so he heard Zhu Guangxiao beside him whisper: "Zhu Jinluo?"

    The Tonggong who drank the flower wine gave an "um" and added: "He is the youngest Yinluo, and he is also the most promising young handsome man in our Beijing Yamen, um, before Xu Qi'an appeared.

    "The day before yesterday I had a drink with the Tonggong under his hand. I heard from him that Zhu Yinluo didn't like you very much. He said more than once that you were just a mere Tonggong"

    At this time, Zhu Yinluo scanned the crowd sharply, and the gong immediately fell silent.

    ps: There is one more chapter, go to bed after posting.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 Something Greater Than Life

    ?

    "Made!"

    Xu Qi'an cursed secretly, thinking he was unlucky.

    ? Recalling the experience of being led to wear small shoes in my previous career in the workplace, I can say one thing at that time: I quit!

    ?The yamen of the watchmen is strictly hierarchical and cannot be dealt with in such an extreme way.

    "You wear small shoes for me, right? Then don't blame me for fanning the flames in Wei's father's ear." Xu Qi'an touched his swollen arm, furious.

    Gather up the men and horses, get on the horses, and the watchmen and white servants rush to the destination in a hurry.

    The Hubu Jinbu whose surname was Cheng who was confiscated and exiled had a large courtyard with three entrances, which was surrounded by sword guards at this time.

    After the watchman arrived, Zhu Yinluo drew his knife out of its sheath, and the light of the knife flashed away, cutting the "Cheng Mansion" plaque in two.

    The hand holding the knife waved: "Chase the house!"

    Tonggong and Baiyue kicked open the middle door and rushed in.

    The servants in the mansion were so frightened that they didn't dare to breathe, and shrank tremblingly in every corner, by the roadside, in the garden, and under the eaves.

    They only found out yesterday that the master was charged with crimes and went to jail, and the mansion was about to leave the house. Who would have thought that such a group of menacing and ruthless people would come today.

    The three of Xu Qi'an entered the front hall and were about to go to the backyard when they were kicked back by Zhu Yinluo.

    "The three of you stay here and you can't go anywhere. After the end, I will search you. If you dare to enrich yourself, you will be punished according to the law."

    Zhu Yingong said in a deep voice.

    The rest of the Tongluo saw that Xu Qi'an and the others were being targeted, some sneered gloatingly, and some played it safe and pretended not to see it.

    Song Tingfeng dared not speak out.

    Zhu Guangxiao, who had always been taciturn, had a gloomy face.

    Xu Qi'an gritted his teeth and chose to remain silent. He couldn't contradict him at this time, otherwise he would be punished miserably.

    Watching Zhu Yinluo enter the inner courtyard, Song Tingfeng let out a "bah" and said angrily, "Bringing off a man's fortune, this son has nothing to do with it."

    "I'm sorry, it's mine that hurt you." Xu Qi'an said guiltily.

    Song Tingfeng rolled his eyes, and his eyes fell on Xu Qi'an's arm, "I saw that you touched your hand many times, and the injury is not serious."

    Xu Qi'an rolled up his sleeves with a wry smile, his arms were already red and swollen.

    "Did the dog use the air machine?" Song Tingfeng's expression changed.

    Ordinarily, when a boss beats a subordinate, at most it is a skin trauma, and he will never pass his breath secretly.  Pain and injury are two different things.

    It can be seen how narrow-minded that Zhu is.

    "Just based on this injury, you can sue him, and go to the boss later, the boss won't bear it." Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice.

    Song Tingfeng glanced at him and shook his head: "Don't cause trouble for the boss."

    ? Although they are both silver gongs, their father is a gold gong, backed by a towering tree, which is not something Li Yuchun can provoke.

    Song Tingfeng went on to say: "Forget it, next time I see him walking around, I can only admit defeat."

    I will file a complaint, but it's not Brother Chun, it's Papa WeiXu Qi'an rolled up his sleeves.

    The so-called ransacking of the house was different from what Xu Qi'an imagined, there was no sound of smashing.  On the contrary, Baiyue and Gonggong seemed cautious.

    The vase in a corner of the study may be fine porcelain worth dozens or hundreds of taels; the small case used to place objects may be worth several taels of silver.

    Suddenly, the three people in the front hall heard the woman's sharp cries and pleadings.

    "What's going on?" Xu Qi'an's face changed, and he turned to look at Song Tingfeng: "It is said in the document that only the house was confiscated, not even the seat."

    ? In the document, the verdict on Mr. Cheng of the Ministry of Household Affairs was that the house was ransacked and exiled, without mentioning that the family members were together.

    In other words, the family members were driven out of the house at most, and they did not commit any crime.

    Song Tingfeng faltered and said: "Perhaps the female family members in the mansion are beautifulthey want to playthis kind of thing is also common."

    "Shit!" Xu Qi'an cursed, and strode towards the backyard.

    In the backyard, the woman's sharp cries came from multiple rooms, accompanied by the man's obscene laughter.

    "boom!"

    Xu Qi'an approached the principle, kicked open the door of a room, and saw a face-faced gong tearing the woman's dress.

    The woman had dignified features, fair skin, and only a lotus-colored bellyband left on her upper body, crying in despair.

    Tong Luo was taken aback, his whole face turned pale, if it was later, wouldn't it be frightening, he looked back at the door angrily.

    Xu Qi'an stared at him coldly, glanced at Tonggong?Seeing Xu Qian's hand pressing the saber seemed to move.

    The slightly straight knife was still in the sheath, and the clanging sound just now seemed to be an auditory hallucination.

    Zhu Yinluo didn't move, and froze in place with his eyes wide open.

    A few seconds later, the gong on his chest cracked and fell to the ground with a "clang".

    Immediately afterwards, there was a knife mark on his chest, and blood gushed out, splashing on Xu Qi'an's face and body.

    In the dead silence, he fell back weakly.

    After a while, Song Tingfeng was the first to react, and with a pale face, he rushed to Zhu Yinluo's side and touched the carotid artery.

    "Not dead, not dead" Song Tingfeng hissed, "Save people, save people."

    The scene was chaotic all of a sudden, some of the gongs rescued Zhu Yinluo, transported the air machine, and dumped the elixir.  Then he was carried away, intending to send him back to the beater's yamen for treatment.

    The other part drew the knife, and surrounded Xu Qi'an amidst the continuous clanging sound.

    The taciturn Zhu Guangxiao held down the hilt of the knife and stood in front of Xu Qi'an.

    "Ning Yan" Song Tingfeng's face turned pale, and he squeezed out of his throat with difficulty: "You run away."

    Xu Qi'an, who had drained his Qi machine with a single knife, shook his head, his brows and eyes were full of exhaustion, and he forced a smile: "I escaped, what should I do with my uncle and aunt?"

    Song Tingfeng was furious. He grabbed Xu Qi'an by the collar, pointed at the bewildered girl, and said through gritted teeth, "Is it worth it? For a woman I don't know, is it worth it?"

    "She's still a child" Xu Qi'an stared at him: "There are always things that are higher than life."

    He walked out frivolously, no one dared to stop him, he took a step, and the guards took a step back.

    Ten steps later, Xu Qi'an took off his belt badge and saber, threw them on the ground, and then he made an action that no one could understand.

    He looked at the distant sky, raised his hand, and gave a military salute.

    After many years, Xu Qi'an's face was filled with the vigor when he stepped out of the police academy again.

    Although he was covered in blood.

    ps: The explosive update is over, I will sleep first, and then update after I wake up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Report the results and ask for a monthly ticket.

    ?Thank you for your support, the current first order is 12,000, which is considered to have broken my first order record.  The monthly ticket is now 7200, the 14th.  Well, I remember when my sister was ranked higher than that.

    I originally wanted to update today, but considering that the average subscription is not bad, it is 9,000, and I want to hit the 10,000 subscription badge today.  But it seems a bit difficult, after all, I updated five chapters in one go.

    Well, everyone, big guys, make up your first order, let me rush for the badge, and the average order on the day exceeds 10,000.  Because I plan to update it after it goes on the shelves, this will prolong the time for me to get the Wanding badge.  (Explode more emphasis)

    If there is an update, there will be two or three chapters in the early morning.

    Ask for a monthly pass and first order!

    Please!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 Cut in Half

    ?

    No one understood Xu Qi'an's military salute in his previous life, but Song Tingfeng understood part of Tongluo's killing intent, which came from Zhu Yinluo's direct subordinates.

    "Grab him, don't let him run away." Song Tingfeng yelled, and rushed forward first, pushed Xu Qi'an down, twisted his hands behind his back, and looked around everyone:

    "Tonggong Xu Qi'an attacked his superiors. He was lawless and must be handed over to the Yamen for trial."

    Zhu Guangxiao came over without saying a word, took off the rope around his waist, and restrained his colleagues himself.

    Seeing that the two had taken down Xu Qi'an, the surrounding gongs were slightly relieved.

    Song Tingfeng's face was ugly, and he whispered in Zhu Guangxiao's ear: "You take him back to the Yamen, I will take a step first and report this matter to the boss. Remember, don't let Zhu Yinluo's men escort him, and guard him."

    After saying these words, Song Tingfeng clasped his fists and said: "This person came under Li Yinluo's command with me, and we are also responsible for committing such a serious crime. We will escort him back to the Yamen, and everyone will continue to raid the house."

    "good!"

    "It's troublesome."

    All the Tonggong Road.

    Since Song Tingfeng has accepted it, the crime of escaping the criminal will also be accepted at the same time, which is none of their business.

    Furthermore, the task of raiding the house has not been completed, and everyone is still thinking about making money.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao found a few colleagues who played Russian roulette in Jiaofang Division last night, and escorted Xu Qi'an together.

    Old Song Xu was angry, ignored Xu Qi'an along the way, and even kicked him twice.

    After leaving the mansion, hurry up and take the first step.

    Xu Qi'an was tied up with ropes, sat on horseback, escorted by four gongs, and went to the watchman's yamen.

    At this time, after the energy passed, Xu Qi'an began to worry about himself.

    Fear of death is fear of death, but no regrets.  The prisoner's family members were not imprisoned, and they could have left with their tails intact.

    Xu Qi'an has been adapting to the rules of this era, trying his best to integrate himself into it, and be with the light, that's what he said to Xu New Year.

    At the same time, he also said to himself.

    At least for now, he is an eighth-rank martial artist himself, so he can only learn to adapt to the environment.

    Until seeing the fate of the child, Xu Qi'an's gradually cooling faith suddenly became hot and vivid.  He found his original intention

    "Drive, drive, drive" Song Tingfeng rode his horse and galloped wildly, while slapping the horse's buttocks, he roared: "While the watchman is doing business, get out, get out of the way."

    Pedestrians retreated in panic, cursing one after another.

    Song Tingfeng ignored all of it, and rushed back to the Yamen of the beater without even throwing the reins to the white servant on duty at the door, and rushed into the Yamen

    Li Yuchun was working in the hall, his ears moved, he raised his head, waited for a few seconds, and Song Tingfeng rushed into the Spring Breeze Hall.

    "What's the matter!" Li Yuchun asked.

    With such hasty footsteps, there must be something to report.

    "Xu Qi'an almost killed Zhu Yinluo, boss, save him quickly." Song Tingfeng spoke very fast, and before Li Yuchun could ask, he continued: "Zhu Guangxiao and his colleagues are escorting him back to the Yamen, Zhu Jinluo will soon  I'll get the news, I'm afraid that Xu Qi'an won't even have the chance to enter the yamen."

    Li Yuchun didn't ask any more questions, got up suddenly, and led Song Tingfeng out of the Spring Hall.

    His goal is very clear, Yang Yan's sharp gun hall.

    Only the golden gong can deal with the golden gong.

    The two walked quickly, and Li Yuchun said as they walked, "What's going on."

    Song Tingfeng panted slightly, and quickly said: "The surname Zhu wanted to insult the offender's family, Xu Ningyan stopped them, and the two clashed. Xu Ningyan cut Zhu Yinluo with a knife, and his life was hanging by a thread"

    After Song Tingfeng finished speaking, he continued to add details, including before departure, Zhu Yinluo deliberately targeted and made things difficult for Xu Qi'an, etc.

    Insulting the female family members of the prisoner?

    If Li Yuchun had blamed Xu Qi'an for beheading Zhu Yinluo at the beginning, at this moment, he stood firmly by Xu Qi'an's side.

    "I'll see Yang Jinluo later, you can say it again, but remember one thing, you can't mention Zhu Yinluo deliberately making things difficult for Xu Qi'an." Li Yuchun warned.

    Song Tingfeng was stunned for a few seconds, then comprehended instantly, and let out a "huh" forcefully.

    If the conflict in the yamen was mentioned, Yang Jinluo might think that the conflict between Xu Qi'an and Zhu Yinluo was mixed with personal factors.

    This is equivalent to fighting with enemies.

    Not to mention, Xu Qi'an is purely enforcing the law impartially, yes, it is enforcing the law impartially.

    copyWhen immortals fight, neither of them can afford to offend them.

    Wei Yuan said gently: "Be honest, I will keep you safe."

    After a reassurance came down, the gongs looked at each other and said in a low voice: "Xu Qi'an and the others are indeed not late"

    The other held back, but couldn't hold back, and said: "Song Tingfeng's words are true, Zhu Yinluo really dragged the female relatives to the courtyard, and wanted to humiliate Xu Qi'an in front of us. His words were provocative to Xu Qi'an."

    This is the advantage of the multi-team structure. If the Tonggongs are all under Zhu Jinluo, the rhetoric will become the same, pointing the finger at Xu Qi'an.

    Zhu Yang snorted coldly: "Even so, it should be handled by the Yamen."

    He cleverly shifted the contradiction. No matter what the real reason was, Xu Qi'an almost beheaded his superior, it was a firm fact.

    It is true that the son made a mistake, but when will it be the little gong's turn to punish him?  What's more, the mistake of humiliating the offender's family members is not serious, ranging from a fine to a salary, to confinement and demotion, to dismissal at the worst.

    The matter is so big, how many dozen people in the yamen are watching?  He didn't believe that Wei Yuan would favor a bronze gong, even though he was valued by two golden gongs.

    Wei Yuandao: "Zhu Chengzhu knew the law and violated the law. He ignored the criminal law and will be dismissed from his post immediately. He will never be hired."

    Zhu Yang's expression changed.

    Wei Yuan continued: "Xu Qi'an of Tongluo attacked Yinluo, causing serious injuries. He committed a heinous crime. He was sent to prison and cut in half at Caishikou seven days later."

    Zhu Yang closed his eyes and stopped talking.

    "Retire, don't disturb my reading." Wei Yuan waved his hand.

    Everyone bowed and were about to retreat, when they suddenly heard Xu Qi'an whisper: "Wei Gong"

    Under the gaze of everyone, he took two steps forward and asked, "I would like to serve Shachen with my heart and not seek my own interests. But do you mean it sincerely?"

    When asking this sentence, Xu Qi'an stared firmly into Wei Yuan's eyes.

    Wei Yuan smiled and said, "Of course it's the truth."

    Xu Qi'an nodded. He looked around at the crowd and paused on the faces of Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, as if he was giving an explanation to his colleagues who cared about him: "Your food is good, and the people are fat and the people are anointed. The people are easy to abuse, but the heavens are hard to bully."

    He straightened his waist: "This is also what I say from the bottom of my heart."

    ps: py a book "Brother Ordinary", the protagonist makes me feel very substituting.  The author is Black Night.  Let me tell you a secret, he wrote this book because he was deeply impressed by my charm after seeing me, so he wrote this protagonist.

    It is completely my original form, and I do not accept rebuttals.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 Xu Cijiu: No matter what, I have to save Big Brother

    ?

    After the people left, Yang Yan frowned, sat by the desk, took the tea from Wei Yuan, and didn't take a sip for a long time.

    Nangong Qianrou rolled her eyes and asked for him: "Father, are you really going to kill that kid?"

    Yang Yan immediately looked at Wei Yuan.

    "Is there anything wrong with my punishment?" Wei Yuan asked back.

    Nangong Qian and Yang Yan shook their heads at the same time, the former smiled playfully: "Yes, yes, it's just that the adoptive father is willing to kill him?"

    Wei Yuan took a sip of tea and said with emotion: "I once said that he is a born martial artist, and his spirit is rare."

    How long has it been since he stepped into the Qi Training Realm after he cut the silver gong in the God Refining Realm into serious injuries with a single blow?

    There was appreciation in Wei Yuan's smile, and even more satisfaction

    Spring Breeze Hall.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao followed Li Yuchun back downcastly, but Brother Chun was extremely silent all the way.

    He had been waiting downstairs, waiting for the result of the treatment, and he waited for the news that Xu Qi'an would be killed in seven days.

    Without saying a word, Li Yuchun came back with two subordinates.

    "Accompany me for a drink, I know you two have something private, so drink it secretly when you are on duty."

    There was no emotion in Li Yuchun's voice, it was calm and scary.

    Song Tingfeng opened his mouth and spit out two words: "Okay."

    Li Yuchun is an old-fashioned and paranoid person. Yin Luo, who is familiar with him, says that he sticks to the rules, and Yin Luo, who is not familiar with him, teases him for not being flexible.

    But regardless of whether he is familiar or not, no one in the yamen really looks down on him. On the contrary, they all admire him, even though they can't say it.

    Li Yuchun's rigidity is manifested in various aspects, such as never drinking alcohol when on duty.

    Song Tingfeng brought the wine he secretly hid from the side hall, three porcelain bowls, one of which originally belonged to Xu Qi'an.

    Li Yuchun was unhappy drinking, but he kept drinking one bowl after another, without speaking during the period.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao accompanied the drink silently.

    The jar of wine was quickly finished, and Li Yuchun said through the drunkenness: "I know Wei Gong has his difficulties, and Xu Qi'an did something wrong.

    "What's the matter with insulting a prisoner's female family member? It's not a crime to die. He's an idiot who almost hacked someone to death, but it was a silver gong."

    Li Yuchun opened up the chatterbox, babbling: "I thought I was stupid enough, but I didn't expect this guy to be stupider than me. I knew I wouldn't accept him, and I'm making trouble.

    "What can Duke Wei do? Even if his aptitude is better, the incident is so big, and the whole yamen is watching, so it is possible to be openly partial? Then what is the prestige of Duke Wei? It takes years to build a reputation, and when it is destroyed,  But it only takes a moment. Just about to favor Xu Qi'an, who will obey Wei Gong in the future?

    "Okay, now one is dismissed, the other cut in half, and dealt with fairly, hey, hey.

    "For a long time to come, everyone in the yamen will behave well. Xu Qi'an's death was not wronged, and it was worth it."

    Li Yuchun returned the bowl to Song Tingfeng, and scolded: "What kind of broken bowl, the blue and white are not symmetrical."

    Song Tingfeng took a closer look, only to find that the bowl he had been drinking for more than half a year, the blue and white on the bowl was really asymmetrical.

    After finishing the wine, he was not in the mood to continue chatting, so he and Zhu Guangxiao went back to the side hall in silence.

    In the quiet Spring Breeze Hall, Li Yuchun sat for a long time, slowly got up, walked to the corner, picked up a feather duster, and wiped every place in the hall that was prone to dust accumulation.

    Repeatedly arrange books, vases, tables and chairs to make them neat and symmetrical.

    Then, he took off his belt badge and saber, and took off the watchman's uniform.

    The uniforms were neatly folded, and the saber and waist badge were placed on them. Li Yuchun held them and walked out of the Spring Breeze Hall.

    He walked all the way towards Haoqi Tower.

    Along the way, he attracted the attention of many gongs, pointing and whispering at him.

    Among these people, some have heard about the deeds of Xu Qi'an beheading Zhu Chengzhu, while some are ignorant and curious.

    "what happened?"

    "Didn't you hear that Zhu Yinluo was almost chopped off by a copper gong, and the person who chopped him down was Xu Qi'an, Nong, Li Yinluo's subordinate."

    "What does Li Yinluo want to do?"

    "I don't know, follow up and have a look."

    Three, five, seven or eight The number of watchmen following Li Yuchun gradually increased, forming a large crowd.

    All the way to Haoqi Building.

    Under the vigilant and warning eyes of the guards downstairs, Li Yuchun stopped. Holding his uniform, waist badge, and saber in both hands, he turned a blind eye to the followers behind him.

    "Li Yuchun, a humble worker, joined the Yamen in Yuanjing 20 years ago.?You are a little scholar of the eighth grade, you must know how to bend and stretch.

    Nangong Qianrou turned her head, glared at Xu Qi'an, stood up and said, "It's time for a stick of incense."

    After speaking, he left.

    Xu New Year stared at his cousin and remained silent.

    "Why did you bid farewell to the old days? Aren't you studying in an academy?" Xu Qi'an said.

    "Last night, one of your colleagues sent a letter to the government to tell you what happened. My father left the capital overnight and rushed to Yunlu Academy to inform me." Xu Xinnian let out a bad breath:

    "I went back to my residence last night. I didn't come in until dawn when the gates of the inner city were opened."

    He took the teacher's letter, and he was a juror, so he learned that he was allowed to visit the prison.

    "My family is very worried about you, and my mother didn't sleep all night." Xu Nian said.

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    "Lingyin is also very worried about you, and only drank a bowl of porridge in the morning."

    "It's hard for her." Xu Qi'an was moved.

    Xu Xinnian nodded, agreed with his cousin, and continued: "The teacher's suggestion is to let me ask the eldest princess, she may be able to save you. As for the teacher and the othersWei Yuan's relationship with the academy is not good."

    Xu Qi'an hesitated and said: "Farewell, don't you blame elder brother?"

    Xu Xinian said in a deep voice: "Brother is not good at learning, but he didn't kill that bastard."

    Xu Qi'an laughed loudly: "This is a scholar" With a smile, he fell silent, and said softly: "I'm sorry."

    Xu New Year was silent.

    The torture room fell silent, and neither of the brothers spoke.

    After a long time, Xu Cijiu sighed: "I will rescue you."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, pretending not to be moved, and said, "Since you're here, let me do something for elder brother. Have you brought money with you when you resign?"

    "Naturally." Xu Nian replied.

    What kind of prison did you visit without money?

    "Well, go to the head of the prison and say that you want to get back one of my items, if it is still there. It is a small jade mirror. You take the mirror and go to the Yangshengtang in Dongcheng to find a monk and tell him  : Ask him to send a message that No. 3 is being imprisoned in the dungeon, please help. Xu Qi'an!"

    After the fragments of the book from the ground recognize the owner, others will not be able to log in to chat, so the sixth pass is needed.

    Believe that the smart one will know what to do when he sees the biography.  Because in the Dishu chat group, in the capital, there is only number one who has power.

    Number One still owes him a debt.

    Of course, Number One might die, but that's another story.

    In addition, asking Xu Erlang to take the fragments of the land book was Xu Qi'an's temptation to Wei Yuan.

    To test whether he really wanted to kill himself.

    Xu Nian stared at him for a moment, then asked, "What if not?"

    "Then forget it."

    Seeing his cousin being taken into the dark passage, Xu Xinnian left the torture room, found the head of the prison, and handed over the thirty taels of silver ticket in a dignified manner, saying: "I need to get back one of my cousin's items."

    Of course the head of the prison has no objection, everything is easy to do if you have money.

    Immediately led Xu New Year to the warehouse, and took out a package, which contained the things that Xu Qi'an had picked off.

    "Don't take away the gongs, waist badges, sabers, or uniforms," ??said the warden.

    These are all things that are used to beat the watchman's yamen.

    Xu New Year fumbled briefly, and found a small mirror, made of jade, with shallow lines on the mirror surface that outlined strange patterns such as bows, crossbows, and silver tickets.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 Explosion

    ?

    Xu New Year exchanged thirty-two silver notes for his cousin's belongings. He put the small jade mirror in his sleeve, walked out of the dungeon, and met Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao who had been waiting for a long time at the door.

    Song Tingfeng said: "We have already arranged the documents for entering and leaving the imperial city. You have not been there before. Let the two of us lead the way."

    Xu New Year bowed to thank you.

    Song Tingfeng waved his hand: "As long as you can save him, everything is easy."

    The three of them rode fast horses and came to the nearest gate of the imperial city. Song Tingfeng took out the certificate from the inside of the policeman's yamen, and entered the imperial city easily.

    Along the way, I was constantly questioned by the patrolling Jinwu Guard, and then Habayashi Guard.

    Finally came outside the palace city, and was stopped again.

    ?The book of the yamen can only do this. Further in, there is Miyagi. Although Miyagi is very large, it is nominally the emperor's home.

    Xu Xinnian said: "The students in Xiayunlu Academy are old acquaintances with the eldest princess. If you have something to ask, please pass it on."

    The eldest princess's experience of studying in Yunlu Academy is well known, and the guards did not make things difficult, and asked the three of them to wait a while before entering.

    After a quarter of an hour, the guard returned and said, "Come with me."

    He led the three of them into Miyagi, and warned: "Don't look around, don't talk nonsense, pay attention to your words and deeds."

    Xu Xinnian bowed his head slightly, Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao knew the rules well, bowed their heads and walked quickly.

    Even if they entered Miyagi, they could only walk on certain roads. If they made a mistake, they would be interrogated by the imperial guards, and they could not produce the corresponding certificates.

    After walking for a long time, I finally arrived at Lanyue Hall where the eldest princess lived. There were already two maids waiting in front of the vermilion lacquer gate.

    The maid saluted, and after Xu New Year returned the gift, she led the three of them into the palace.

    Walking through the corridor and across the garden, Xu Xinian and his party were taken to the elegant room where the guests were received.

    The beauty in palace costume sat on the table facing the door, holding a book in her hand, sipping tea, elegant and leisurely.

    "Your Highness, the guests are here." The maid said, then turned and retreated.

    Xu Nian bowed and bowed, and said in a loud voice: "Xu Nian of Yunlu Academy, I have met the eldest princess."

    The eldest princess said with a slight smile: "What is the matter with me when you bid farewell to the old one?"

    On the contrary, she knew Xu Xinnian. She used to study at Yunlu Academy and had a few encounters. It was not until she sent someone to investigate Xu Qi'an that day that she had a deep impression of Xu Xinnian.

    Farewell to the old Xu Xinnian was stunned for a moment, he was not surprised that the eldest princess remembered himself, this imperial daughter is talented, talented, has a photographic memory, and is very good at attracting talents.

    He was surprised that the eldest princess remembered his "character", but he never formally made friends with the eldest princess.

    It's actually a bit impolite for the eldest princess to call it that, but it undoubtedly brought the relationship closer and benefited Xu New Year.

    Xu New Year is not a fuel-efficient lamp, his emotions quickly settled, and he said sincerely: "The old cousin is in great trouble, please ask the eldest princess to rescue him."

    The eldest princess paused, with surprise on her beautiful face, and said, "What happened."

    Xu Xinnian reported the matter to the eldest princess, and Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao checked and filled in the gaps.

    After finishing speaking, Xu Nian bowed again: "My cousin is impulsive, but he is sincere. If he doesn't act, the poor child will be insulted by Zhu Yinluo.

    "The place of righteousness is not to lean on power and disregard its interests. My cousin is not a scholar, but this Chicheng makes my generation of scholars stand in awe."

    His purpose of citing classic sentences is to arouse the empathy of the eldest princess, who is also considered half a scholar.

    The eldest princess pondered, and after a while, said: "The result of Duke Wei's punishment?"

    "Zhu Yinluo was dismissed and will never be hired. My cousinwill be cut in half in seven days." Xu Cijiu said in a deep voice.

    The eldest princess was silent, and her cold face made it hard to see through her heart.

    Xu Xinian sighed in his heart, this princess is not a woman with soft ears, she is very assertive, and sometimes even a bit domineering.

    Such a person has his own philosophy in doing things.

    "This is a handwritten letter from the teacher, Mubai Daru, and Youping Daru. Please help the eldest princess." Xu Cijiu planned to use his trump card.

    He took out a handwritten letter signed by three great Confucians from his sleeve.

    "Kangdang"

    Along with the calligraphy slipped down was a small jade mirror.

    Xu New Year picked it up calmly, put away the small mirror, and handed over the handwritten letter.

    The eldest princess took it, unfolded the manuscript and read it, and said calmly: "I know it, but the watchman's yamen belongs to the royal family, but I only listen to my father and emperor. I can only do my best."

    &nbsAt the end of the ceremony, Tonggong Xu Qi'an was not late, but he was beaten by Zhu Chengzhu, which shows that he deliberately provokes Over the years, the beaters have indeed repeatedly insulted the wives of offenders.

    "Some should have rushed into the Jiaofang Division, but it doesn't matter, but those who shouldn't have been implicated often encountered evil claws."

    Similar things are not uncommon, but no one is willing to make decisions for the families of those prisoners.

    Prisoners are sinners, and everyone pushes against the wall.

    The head of the guard continued: "The humble job also found out that Zhu Yinluo had the intention to force Xu Qi'an to take action at that time, and he succeeded, but"

    The eldest princess smiled lightly: "It's just that I didn't expect such a powerful force to erupt from a small gong."

    The eldest princess said: "I understand, let's step back."

    The chief guard left the study.

    The eldest princess stood by the window, gazing at the silent garden with quiet eyes

    late at night.

    The moon sheds a cool radiance, and the calm Sangbo reflects its shadow.

    The sound of scales colliding, and the sound of neat footsteps echoed near Sangbo, it was the patrolling imperial army.

    The cold night wind blew, and the sangpo that was blowing was wrinkled, and silver shattered light was rippling.

    An exquisitely cut paper figurine with a big palm, riding the wind, fluttered across the surface of Sangbo Lake, and landed on a high platform in the center of the lake.

    It was silent for a few seconds, stood up staggeringly, walked to the front of the temple door with short legs, and squeezed in through the crack of the door.

    A few seconds later, a faint flame lit up from the crack in the door.  After a while, there was a "boom", like a scorching thunder, and the blazing flames engulfed the Yongzhen Shanhe Temple.

    The violent impact set off a wave, and the broken tiles, masonry, and beams rushed tens of meters away and smashed on Sangbo.

    The sound of the explosion spread for hundreds of miles, and the imperial guards patrolling near Sangbo felt the tremors on the ground and the waves of fire that burned the sky at the same time.

    ps: The one in the early morning is gone, and there will be one or two chapters in the evening.  Well, one chapter is affirmative sentences and two chapters are interrogative sentences.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Letter of Appreciation from the Silver League

    ?

    I'm actually a little afraid of posting a single chapter to thank the Silver League, because when I wrote the second generation of the demon, I wrote a single chapter of crowdfunding to thank the Silver League, but I was caught by the river

    I will write another chapter, seal another chapter, I will write another chapter of thanks, and seal another chapterLittle brother, what's going on with you?  Why can other authors write, but I can't.  My readers don't want to lose face.

    Take off your underpants, let's fight a bayonet.

    There is a Silver League on the 30th, and a Silver League on the 1st, and one of the Silver Leagues was crowdfunded during the serialization of the second generation of Yao.  to the next one.

    Well, your vision is really good.

    When posting the crowdfunding list, I would first like to thank a few managers: Jiu'er, Li Peiyun, Manzhu Shahua, Chenfeng Weilu, Time and Solitude, Niu Colu Jianbo, Niu Pipi, Tong Tong Da Shi, Gongsun Li and I  Make love breakfast together, half a round-faced fat chicken, Si Xia, cheating loneliness, Yan Bao, Dianniang bot, ying ying ying, son returns to son, master of lust, Lao Wang

    Among them, some of them followed me when they were older sisters, and some of them joined me when they were the second generation of demons. I believe this team will grow stronger after the fight is over.  Look, how huge my harem is.

    ? I am a hands-off shopkeeper, adding code words at work, which consumes too much energy, and I have almost no time to socialize with readers. It is these managers who have been helping me. I am very touched, really.

    Here I would like to thank Jiuer and Li Peiyun (Xiuer), both of whom are old men in the harem. When we fought the world Well, we haven't met yet, Jiuer was attracted by my handsome appearance  Shocked, afraid of falling in love with me out of control after meeting, so he refused to meet with me.

    Li Peiyun puts the big chrysanthemum as the most important thing and dare not see me.

    ? By the way, I would also like to thank "Brother Peiqian", coconutea, Wangcai i7, white_, ŸìÇï, love fiji the leaders who have been on the shelves for the past two days have given rewards.

    When I first looked at the list, I found out that "Sister Lao Mian" also gave a reward, and I suddenly became happy because it was a familiar face.  I am very nostalgic.

    If you abandon the book in the future, don't tell me, just leave secretly.

    Ok, let¡¯s get down to business, the following is the crowdfunding list of the Baiyin League (it seems that there is a rule that the amount cannot be written).

    ? Seafood Merchant Mutual Aid Association (the name has been changed):

    Jiu'er

    Long Aotian

    Pi is very happy now

    stick stick

    Indifference, indifference

    Beyond Xuanhuang

    Good dream easy to wake up i

    Oriental bar

    three years

    Dongcheng Jun

    Abalone cures all diseases

    cats love to eat fish

    eat well

    Maltose

    ? Work hard to save money and return to the group to show off your wealth in front of the bosses

    The phantom monster

    I don't have an app

    Not cheap and not scattered

    ? Obscene and stupid

    Ma Huateng

    at dawn

    jacket

    long live sister

    love ghost

    ? Ultimate Red Flame

    Do you like Messi

    ? East flowing water, reflecting innocence

    ? Youth pig head boy

    Su Haosheng

    Free to the boy

    ? once every three autumn dreams

    k next life

    your wife ran away

    Big wet brother

    Mr almost

    Long live salted fish

    Wannian old driver

    Ah, Kim I

    Ling

    Do a line and love a line

    I want to talk about a relationship where your father gave me 10 million to tell me to leave you

    Childhood

    Zhao Jinzhao

    ? Shocking sound scares urine

    paneast0

    cornelius

    Sincerely.

    Get rid of marshmallows

    Su Ming

    Otonashi

    crazy ink

    Crazy crazy stupid kid

    Feng Zhichen

    Please call me, Uncle Qin

    black and white

    zhrlian

    Emma

    Salted Fish Ze

    Ergouzi

    if

    Millions

    Liu Teddy

    ?Sexy book friends, selling abalone online

    Li Xianyu

    a ha ha ha ha home

    sober

    Onlycan think about it

    Happy in?

    Grass Python Hero, Uncle Wang

    Goddess has no dreams

    A long time with the beauty of the city

    Chick Chick Chick Chick Chick Chick Chick Chick Chick Chick Chick Chick

    Ji Rong

    Feather ember

    bored

    meow coo coo coo coo coo coo

    Like Lu Yiyi

    Beijing Fresh Ink¡ªMingyi

    •Û˜¾

    Ye Ye

    Taisu_Tianguang

    Whispers, Songs of the Shallow Sea

    Sentry sentry

    joke chicken

    Lingqi

    Sun Gao cheated

    Doubletree

    March l

    ukfsjjejoo

    Hundred feet pole head

    Impossible to change name

    Smile for you ¦Æ Hundreds of reincarnations

    Yu Yuyan

    Tengu Bailang

    ?Book Friends 20170407231513546

    Do you want oranges?

    Looking back at the prosperity of the whole life

    ? Lonely autumn wind

    The little fanboy in Elbow's pen

    Corporal Little Monster

    The spare tire of the beautiful girl Jiu'er

    Bomb Ren and Squirrel Aviation

    ? Bada Shanren

    Qin Ying_

    Yunmei trembling

    Prince Fang

    Mei

    Jiawu Yinzi

    Berzerk

    Salted fish listening to the wind

    ”ДÏ

    ? Black-eyed Viper

    Bai Chen

    Song of the Undead

    u Nana

    Cang Lan

    blank

    ? Floating World Qinghuan

    Aspiring young people from m78 Nebula

    Yu Baoer

    bike

    fpphz

    ac1942

    Admissions Dead

    hmy

    The dirty crow flies southeast

    ? Lonely stays with me all my life

    A period is not a comma

    North City Ice Cream

    pass by

    Li Peiyun

    The following is the crowdfunding list of the Seafood Merchant Neighborhood Committee:

    Early spring tree yun

    Lin Zichu

    There are stars in the eyes

    Remark

    Big brother take me to fly

    Yang Hahahaha

    Difficult to hold

    Mo Yuruo

    Ling Xiaochen of the little dolphin

    ? Ghost plots, madness

    Robert the long-term book shortage

    Jiawu Yinzi

    Easy Fox

    Happy and cheap

    ? Dreaming of the future is missing

    Yi Wuyun

    hope to forgive

    Wenren Que

    Xiao Douyu

    Enthusiastic book friends

    single family

    The morning breeze is not exposed

    dream glass

    I am smart, brave, witty and domineering

    The heart is soft

    kiss¡¢jue glass

    I also wanted to detonate the audience

    oh oh later

    A dream of Taibai

    Big Sheep

    Good cat Ning

    Wu Xuefei

    Silver bottle

    Enthusiastic book friends

    zsq

    rawlins

    A cat who can play with mobile phones

    Xu Huihui

    Have no money to read and sell newspapers

    The past is like a dream

    Ruoqing

    Enthusiastic book friends

    Enthusiastic book friends

    Jibu Ajay

    la la

    A passerby who doesn't know the truth

    ? Salted Fish Extract

    Pipi melon

    Qingqing Zijin

    asl

    Fat Xiaobai,

    white

    Ridiculous

    ”ДÏ

    Enthusiastic book friends

    Enthusiastic book friends

    ? Book friend 150804121330904

    toro_lzz

    Candevo Jilling

    Crazy growing leeks

    quit

    Shark Chili

    Ah Kun doesn't want to work hard anymore

    ? Overlord overlord overlord

    Silent 0528

    oh huh

    Huang Dian

    ten years old

    The great novelist lee

    squatting is also squatting

    Oriental

    Qin Baobao's good baby

    Zhao Yin

    Wei Fen

    cola

    Xiao Sa 2

    Yi Qingchen

    Slime is a Black Shuli

    Qin Rubai

    Enthusiastic book friends

    Li Xianyu

    Just eat three bowls

    Cookies

    Now

    Leaves fall indefinitely

    Vinegar Shrimp

    Difficult to settle down

    invisible dog

    Ling Ling Ling

    Shi Yuanchen

    Tomb of Clouds

    broken marshmallow

    Gu Zhujun

    kuoliyakeitong

    somnus

    eating and sleeping

    Ling Yu

    Jia Yuzhi

    cats love to eat fish

    Yu Baoer

    Chu Tiange

    Ye Weiyang

    I am Zhizhi, who am I afraid of?

    Busy world

    ? Ice cold three feet lbq

    tom

    The same truth should be changed

    Who doesn't know Li Xianyu

    One day nineteen

    Zigui ~ Zigui

    neil_ly

    Jiu'er

    Li Peiyun

    Thanks everyone, thank you very much, you are the precious wealth on my creative path.  I will repay you with words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p;

    Silent 0528

    oh huh

    Huang Dian

    ten years old

    The great novelist lee

    squatting is also squatting

    Oriental

    Qin Baobao's good baby

    Zhao Yin

    Wei Fen

    cola

    Xiao Sa 2

    Yi Qingchen

    Slime is a Black Shuli

    Qin Rubai

    Enthusiastic book friends

    Li Xianyu

    Just eat three bowls

    Cookies

    Now

    Leaves fall indefinitely

    Vinegar Shrimp

    Difficult to settle down

    invisible dog

    Ling Ling Ling

    Shi Yuanchen

    Tomb of Clouds

    broken marshmallow

    Gu Zhujun

    kuoliyakeitong

    somnus

    eating and sleeping

    Ling Yu

    Jia Yuzhi

    cats love to eat fish

    Yu Baoer

    Chu Tiange

    Ye Weiyang

    I am Zhizhi, who am I afraid of?

    Busy world

    ? Ice cold three feet lbq

    tom

    The same truth should be changed

    Who doesn't know Li Xianyu

    One day nineteen

    Zigui ~ Zigui

    neil_ly

    Jiu'er

    Li Peiyun

    Thanks everyone, thank you very much, you are the precious wealth on my creative path.  I will repay you with words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 Recommendation

    ?

    Emperor Yuan Jing woke up from his sleep, the empty hall was silent, and the accompanying eunuch fell asleep lying on the small case.

    There are no concubines or maids in the palace. Emperor Yuan Jing has been abstinent and practiced Taoism for more than 20 years. The palace of the dignified emperor has become a forbidden place for the concubines in the palace.

    Regarding the matter of Emperor Yuan Jing practicing Taoism, the feelings of the concubines can be summed up in one sentence:

    Scholars burn the lamp to study hard-explosive liver (Bao Gan)!

    Naturally, there were complaints, but Emperor Yuan Jing never paid attention to the opinions of his concubines.  As an emperor with many heirs, concubines have long been dispensable.

    Twenty years earlier, the ministers would have died admonishing them if they practiced Taoism twenty years earlier.

    "Your Majesty is awake?" The eunuch woke up from a shallow sleep, and came to the dragon bed in a panic.

    "What time is it?" Emperor Yuan Jing pinched his eyebrows.

    "It's a quarter of Yin time." The eunuch said, turned around and picked up the teapot on the small stove, and poured a cup of warm water for Emperor Yuan Jing.

    After serving the emperor for so many years, there are some trivial matters that don't need to be asked at all.

    Emperor Yuan Jing drank the tea, and slowly let out a mouthful of turbid air: "After the ancestor worship ceremony, I became restless, and I set up the Lingbao Temple. I want to practice Taoism with the national teacher and meditate."

    Just as the master and servant walked out of the bedroom, they suddenly heard loud and clear bells resounding across the night sky and every corner of the palace city.

    The palace has entered a state of preparation.

    Emperor Yuan Jing frowned, seeing a group of forbidden troops rushing towards him, his expression panicked.

    The leader of the forbidden army said loudly: "Your Majesty, there was an explosion in Sangpo, and the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen was destroyed. The 300 forbidden troops on duty died, and none of them survived."

    Emperor Yuan Jing froze in place.

    After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "Notify Wei Yuan and immediately bring people into the palace; notify the national teacher to come here to see me; notify the supervisorand say that the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen has been destroyed."

    That night, the magician of the Sitianjian woke up for no reason, terrified like the end of the world

    The first to arrive was the female national teacher, who stepped on a seven-star sword and came from the sky.

    Wearing a lotus crown on his head, wearing a Tai Chi Taoist robe with fluttering wide sleeves, a burst of fairy air from the dust rushes towards his face.

    She is a woman of indeterminate age, with a beautiful appearance and a noble temperament. She has the fair and tender skin of a young woman, and the charm of a mature woman, as well as the elegance of a worldly person.

    Her beauty is as if separated by thousands of mountains and thousands of layers of snow, which is beyond reach.

    "National teacher" Emperor Yuan Jing opened his mouth and sighed: "The things under Sangbo came out."

    The female national teacher nodded slightly, and her voice was clear and clear: "The poor Taoist already knows."

    Wei Yuan then arrived, bringing with him two golden gongs who were on duty at the watchmen's yamen, and two adopted sons, a total of four high-quality warriors.

    In addition to the masters in the palace, a group of powerful warriors and Taoist heads of Renzong surrounded Emperor Yuan Jing and rushed to Sangbo.

    More than a thousand forbidden soldiers gathered on the shore of Sangbo, holding torches, and high-quality warriors who served in the army gathered together, waiting for Emperor Yuan Jing.

    ?The Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen no longer exists, the high platform is half collapsed, and broken wooden beams are floating on the water.

    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yuan Jing frowned fiercely, and shouted: "Where is the Excalibur?"

    A leader of the forbidden army clasped his fists and said: "Someone has been sent to fish it."

    Emperor Yuan Jing took a deep breath, walked to the shore, stretched out his hand, and bent his five fingers.

    A clear yellow light lit up at the bottom of the water, and a three-foot-long bronze sword broke through the water and flew into the hands of Emperor Yuan Jing.

    After examining it carefully, Emperor Yuan Jing, who confirmed that the Excalibur was intact, heaved a sigh of relief.

    Stepping on the Seven Star Sword and holding the floating dust Juemei Master, he circled over Sangbo and froze in mid-air, saying:

    "Your Majesty, there is nothing unusual about Sangbo."

    There is nothing unusual Emperor Yuan Jing's pupils darkened a bit.

    Wei Yuan turned his head and asked the generals of the Forbidden Army: "Where are the bones of the casualties?"

    More than a dozen corpses were carried up, with the same death pattern, with shriveled flesh and blood, like mummies that had been weathered for decades.

    "The death conditions of the rest of the soldiers are the same as theirs." After a general reported, he glanced at Emperor Yuan Jing cautiously: "Your Majestythe ministers and others have not noticed that there is a strong enemy invading"

    The leaders of the Forbidden Army knew in their hearts that the real cause of this change might be related to the accident in the ancestor worship ceremony the day before yesterday.

    They also had a more frightening guess. The reason why Sangbo exploded and the reason why the patrol soldiers died suddenly was probably not the invasion of powerful enemies, but some secrets hidden in Sangbo.

    Although the generals have guesses in their hearts, they are just courtiers and know what to say and what not to say.?She is a fairy concubine.

    The national teacher still did not agree, and Emperor Yuan Jing still relied on others to cultivate immortality, so he had no choice but to give up.

    Outsiders only think that Emperor Yuan Jing is greedy for the outstanding talent of the national teacher. There may be reasons for this, but it is by no means the main factor.  The princes and princesses know best what their father is like.

    There are three thousand beauties in the harem, what kind of woman can't get it?

    The concubine, known as the most beautiful woman in the capital, was a member of the palace back then.  But Emperor Yuan Jing, who had already practiced abstinence at that time, didn't touch her with a single finger.

    What my father dreamed of was longevity.

    Emperor Yuan Jing didn't care if he didn't get a satisfactory answer. He lifted the curtain and led a group of children to the front hall. He sat high at the desk and said, "Don't worry, it's all right."

    As the eldest son and the leader of the princes and daughters, the prince bowed and said, "Father, is it related to the abnormality of the ancestor worship ceremony?"

    Emperor Yuan Jing frowned, unwilling to explain.

    The prince winked at the second princess cryptically, and the charming Princess Lin'an, who was dressed in gorgeous palace attire, smiled, took the teacup from the eunuch, twisted her waist and came to Emperor Yuan Jing, and said coquettishly:

    "Father, Sangbo is a forbidden place for our royal family. If a thief can sneak into Sangbo and destroy the temple of Emperor Taizu, can he also sneak into Lin'an's mansion?"

    On her charming and beautiful face, she frowns tightly, showing a pitiful and frightened look.

    The second princess is the most favored, because she can act like a baby and knows how to please Emperor Yuan Jing.

    Emperor Yuan Jing is a strong person with a strong desire to control. He may not necessarily like the talented but domineering eldest princess, but he definitely likes the weak and harmless second princess who relies on himself and can act like a baby.

    With black hair, like an emperor in his prime, he patted the catkin of the second princess and comforted him: "Nonsense, the forbidden area of ??the palace, the thieves come when they say it, and leave when they say it."

    The crown prince started the group, the second princess assisted, and the eldest princess stepped out, saluting: "I met Wei Gong at the door just now, and he expressed his displeasure to my minister in a cryptic way, presumably because he wanted my minister to help me, so let me give you a few more days  .¡±

    Emperor Yuan Jing snorted when he heard this.

    The eldest princess continued: "Father, I happen to know an expert in solving crimes. If he can participate in this case, within half a month, the truth will definitely be found out."

    ps: 1: Thank you for the single chapter of the Silver League 404 for no reason. I suspect that the ids of some big guys are too crazy and cool, such as: Ma Teng

    I have appealed and it should come out after a while.

    Two: During the May Day holiday, I will update more than 10,000 a day, which can be regarded as an addition to the Silver League.

    Three: The monthly ticket list has dropped to tenth, and the new book has just hit the shelves, so exposure is very important.  Let's vote monthly.  please.  I will repay you with a blast.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108

    ?

    In an instant, the princes and princesses all turned their heads to look at the eldest princess.  Princess Lin'an, who was holding Emperor Yuan Jing's arm, couldn't help but look over.

    The crown prince swept away the eldest princess from the corner of his eye.

    A thought came to their hearts at the same time: Huaiqing wanted to promote his own people.

    There are two ways for princes and princesses to expand their power. One: win over courtiers and make them their supporters.  Two: Promote confidantes.

    The former, because of Emperor Yuan Jing's strong desire to control and the emperor's mind was so perfect that the rest of the princes, including the prince, did not dare to blatantly form a party.

    The latter is their usual method.

    But it also depends on the timing. The princes and princesses feel that this is not a good time, because the task is too difficult.

    Emperor Yuan Jing narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Who is there for Huaiqing?"

    The eldest princess replied: "Xu Qi'an, the gong that beats the watchman's yamen."

    The second princess suddenly realized, "Yeah", and said innocently: "It's the gong who admired my sister very much on the day of ancestor worship? My sister even talked and laughed with him."

    These words are vicious!

    In front of Emperor Yuan Jing, he secretly poked at the eldest princess.

    You must know that the eldest princess is not yet married. Even though Emperor Yuan Jing has been obsessed with cultivating Taoism in recent years, he doesn't care about the marriage of his son and daughter.  But what's the matter with the dignified princess always attracting bees and butterflies like this.

    The eldest princess continued: "Father should have heard of this person, he is the nephew of Xu Pingzhi, who was implicated in the tax and bank case."

    Emperor Yuan Jing finally became interested: "I remember that there was such a person who refined fake silver. If it weren't for the inconvenience of storing fake silver and the huge salt consumption, I would have asked Si Tianjian to refine a large amount."

    The material of counterfeit silver is salt, and salt is too expensive. After listening to the report of the sorcerer Si Tianjian, Emperor Yuan Jing gave up the idea of ??mass production of counterfeit silver.

    "More than that, this person performed well when he was on duty in Changle County, and repeatedly solved murder cases." The eldest princess added fire.

    Emperor Yuan Jing smiled and said: "Since this is the case, you don't have to do anything extra."

    The eldest princess bowed her head and was sincerely convinced: "Father and Emperor Mingjian, just yesterday, the copper gong Xu Qi'an clashed with a silver gong in the yamen, and he was severely injured with a knife. The following offenders, according to the law, shall be cut in half.

    Now that the person is locked up in the dungeon, the son-in-law can ask the father to allow him to make atonement.  "

    The eldest princess did not explain the reason for the conflict, nor did she defend Xu Qi'an, because she knew that these were not important.

    Father doesn't care who is right and who is wrong, father only cares about who is useful and who can do things.

    Sure enough, Emperor Yuan Jing didn't even hesitate or think, nodded and said: "Okay, since Huaiqing pleaded for him, I will allow him to make up for his mistakes and cooperate with the case. If we can't catch the real culprit who destroyed the Taizu Temple within half a month, I will kill him immediately."  he."

    "Thank you, father."

    The princes and daughters left the imperial study room and joined their respective guards. The eldest princess took her sword from the chief guard.

    The second princess held the arm of her elder brother, His Highness the Crown Prince, and whispered: "Oh, Huaiqing gave me the first step."

    The crown prince shook his head: "It may not be a good thing. Even Wei Yuan found this case tricky, so Huaiqing just took a leisurely move. It is a surprise that the gong can really solve the case. If it fails, Huaiqing has no loss, and he will be cut in half."  of."

    "Hmph, Huaiqing's heart is really dark." The second princess wrinkled her small nose and asked, "Brother, what happened to Yongzhen Shanhe Temple?"

    Talking while walking, the prince looked around and said in a low voice: "This case is not simple, otherwise Wei Yuan would not be so sad. I am afraid that only the emperor knows the secret."

    Of course, I will know in the future He added silently in his heart, and at the same time, the face of the female national teacher who was not stained with dust appeared in his mind, and his heart was full of resentment.

    "Lin'an!"

    The eldest princess suddenly called out to stop the brothers and sisters.

    The prince and the second princess turned their heads together, and Princess Lin'an replied fiercely: "What are you doing!"

    Taking advantage of the situation, he hugged the prince's brother's arm tightly.

    The eldest princess held the sword and walked over, saying: "It's nothing"

    In the relaxed expressions of the two brothers and sisters at the same time, a sword suddenly hit the second princess's upturned buttocks.

    In the severe pain, the second princess turned pale at first, and then cried "Wow" after a few seconds, pointing at the eldest princess and screaming: "Huaiqing, I want to kill you."

    Royal brothers and sisters, hypocritically came to persuade, acting as a peacemaker.

    The prince said with a straight face, "Huaiqing, you are going too far."

    "It's just a test.sp;

    Xu Lingyue tightly hugged Xu Qi'an's waist with both hands, buried her soft body in her cousin's arms, and burst into tears.

    The younger sister's waist was tightly grasped, her hair exuded a delicate fragrance, and her body also smelled of rouge and gouache.

    Xu Qi pacified her back and comforted her: "It's all right, big brother is back."

    Xu Lingyue didn't care, she twisted her slender waist and cried even harder.

    Xu Lingyue was already very sad when her elder brother was imprisoned in the yamen of the Criminal Ministry last time, but that time it was a conflict with the yamen, which was ultimately a personal grudge.

    But this time, the watchman who came to the mansion to summon him said that the eldest brother would be killed in half in the vegetable market in seven days.

    completely different in nature.

    Of course, Xu Lingyue's being so caring has something to do with the rapid improvement of her relationship with her cousin during this period.

    "Ah, it's better to be a younger sister of this era, soft and cute." Xu Qi'an embraced the girl's delicate body, feeling emotional in his heart.

    In his previous life, he didn't have a younger sister, but he had a cousin who didn't know how to act coquettishly, who didn't know how to show weakness by crying, and would only sneer at you with disdain: Oh, what a shame.

    "Big brother, big brother" Xu Lingyin jumped up and down twice, and said happily: "I'm going to tell mother, mother certainly doesn't know you're back."

    Xu Qi'an wanted to tell her that he walked in through the door, not came back over the wall.  After thinking about it, I felt that there was no need to explain.

    Nodded: "Go!"

    "By the way," he called Xu Lingyin again, and said, "Is it because you are so happy that you can eat three bowls of rice at night?"

    Xu Lingyin was taken aback. She didn't expect her elder brother to know her thoughts. The elder brother is really amazing.

    She ran away in fear.

    ps: Looking for a genuine subscription from Qidian, this book comes with a "Guidelines for the Appraisal of Dafeng Huakuan Niang", short stories of 100,000 words.  It will be serialized in the public account later.  The essence is serialized in group v.  Group v only needs to be genuine readers from the starting point.

    Ask for a monthly pass and subscription.

    ps: General 1 group: 865624986

    General 2 group: 242182637

    General 3 group: 1070711041 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 Hosting Officer

    ?

    Xu Lingyue reckoned that she was overthinking herself, and she had a rather boring temper, and her emotions were kept in her heart. Seeing that her eldest brother returned safely, she finally let down a big stone in her heart, crying sporadically, with tears rolling down her cheeks.

    Until the servant girl walked out of the door, looking at the two brothers and sisters huddling together, she shouted in surprise: "Da Lang has been released from prison?"

    At this time, Xu Lingyue remembered that she was a young girl who had not left the court. She broke free from her elder brother's arms, sobbed, and stood up pretty with her head bowed, her face burning red.

    Xu Qi'an took his younger sister's hand into the boudoir, the maid made tea for him, and stood quietly listening to Da Lang and the young lady talking.

    "Go and tell the servants to boil some hot water, I want to take a bath." Xu Qi'an ordered.

    The maid went out to pass on the message, but when the servants heard it, their faces changed drastically, and they all shook their heads and refused.

    The servant girl went back to tell Dalang very aggrieved, Xu Dalang was also very angry, and said to herself that it was because you servants were lost, or that I, Xu Dalang, couldn't lift a knife.

    "Then you help boil the water." Xu Qi'an said.

    The servant girl was even more aggrieved, but she didn't dare to refuse, she pouted and left.

    Xu Qi'an turned his head and smiled at Xu Lingyue: "Your Majesty allows me to make up for my mistakes. I'm fine for the time being."

    Xu Lingyue nodded, her delicate melon-seeded face was a bit haggard, "Why did the elder brother fight with his colleagues?"

    Xu Qi'an briefly explained what had happened. Xu Lingyue was very angry when she heard it, and she clenched her fists tightly: "Brother is always at ease when he does things."

    She showed a bright smile, her eyes filled with pride.

    Xu Qi'an couldn't help pinching her face for a moment of beauty.

    Xu Lingyue lowered her head shyly.

    After taking a bath, wearing the watchmen's uniform, Xu Qi'an and Xu Lingyin sat under the eaves, sitting in a row, holding a large bowl of egg and shredded pork noodles in their hands.

    This scene is harmonious and warm.

    Xu Qi'an said: "Lingyin, brother, can I trade meat for eggs with you?"

    Xu Lingyin thought for a while, then shook her head: "No, mother said that big brother lied to me last time Baozi."

    "Then do you think big brother lied to you?"

    She tilted her head and thought about it seriously: "I forgot."

    Xu Qi'an said: "So, how could Big Brother lie to you? Big Brother is definitely not trying to trick you into eating eggs. Big Brother just"

    Before he finished speaking, he saw Xu Lingyin pointing towards the egg noodles, and said "Bah bah" twice.

    Xu Qi'an looked dull.

    Xu Lingyin said: "Second brother taught me."

    Scholars are indeed not good things!  Xu Qi'an lowered his head to eat, and gave up his younger sister's eggs.

    But he froze and frightened: "Lingyin, this noodle is not edible, it's poisonous."

    "Huh?" Xu Lingyin's eyes widened, she looked at the bowl on her lap, and then at her eldest brother, feeling uncertain.

    Xu Qi'an explained to her patiently, popular science knowledge: "You fell and scratched your skin before, did your father wipe your wound with saliva?"

    Xu Lingyin nodded.

    Xu Qi'an said: "This is because saliva can well, it can kill dirty things. From this, it can be deduced that once the saliva leaves the mouth, it is poisonous. And from this, it can be deduced that your egg noodles  It is poisonous and cannot be eaten."

    After he finished speaking, he watched Xu Lingyin's little face turn pale.

    "Then will I die?" Xu Lingyin asked with her mouth puckered, ready to cry.

    "If you die, you won't die, but you will have a stomachache for days." Xu Qi'an said.

    Xu Lingyin nodded, and continued to eat noodles with peace of mind.

    Xu Qi'an: "???"

    After eating the noodles, he came to Xu Erlang's room and found his small jade mirror in the study. Xu Qi'an put it in his arms, and accidentally found a few pages of paper Erlang put on the corner of the table, pressing it with a paperweight.

    The paper is densely written in scribbled handwriting, which is an analysis of Xu Qi'an's situation, and an assessment of whether Sitianjian and Yunlu Academy can play a role.

    Probably in the dead of night, sitting in the study and pondering, writing down thoughts casually.

    The little brother still has a few brushesXu Qi'an smiled and left the study.

    He hurried all the way back to the Yamen, and went straight to see Wei Yuan.

    Wei Yuan had been waiting for a long time, pointed to the seat next to Yang Yan, and said gently: "Sit."

    Yang Yan handed over a file with a blank face.

    Wei Yuan said: "I will let Jinyutang, Chunfengtang, and Zhenxietang jointly handle this case. You are the organizer!"

    &nbsp?, got on the horse, and the bearded Min Yinluo asked, "Master Xu, where are we going?"

    "Of course I'm going to the scene." Xu Qi'an said.

    A group of people rode their horses to the imperial city, choosing the most time-saving route: crossing the imperial city.

    In fact, it is also possible to go around the imperial city to investigate the scene. Xu Qi'an relies on the gold medal in his hand, so he can do whatever he can to save time.

    In any case, race against time is the first principle.

    Under the leadership of the imperial army, the watchmen came to Sangbo, where the scenery changed drastically. The promenade connecting the shore was destroyed in the explosion, and the white marble platform in the center of the lake also disappeared out of thin air.

    The water surface of Sangbo is clean and there is nothing. Who would have thought that a grand ancestor worship ceremony was held here a few days ago.

    There was a small boat moored by the lake, Xu Qi'an said: "Let's go over and have a look, we have to go into the water."

    Xu Qi'an took the lead in jumping onto the boat, quietly reached into his arms, pulled the back of the small jade mirror, poured out the "magic book" presented by the great Confucianism, tore off a page, and held it in his hand.

    The other silver gongs boarded the boat afterward, leaving twelve gongs and a line of imperial guards on the shore.

    Li Yuchun paddles to the center of the lake.

    The tall and thin Yang Feng and Yang Yinluo glanced at Xu Qi'an, and suddenly said: "Master Xu, let me go down."

    Xu Qi'an said: "Then you go into the water with me."

    As he spoke, he ignited the paper and activated the lookout technique.

    Qiang He pulled out his saber, held it in his mouth, and jumped into the water.

    The icy lake water stimulated the pores, and a string of fine air bubbles emerged from the corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth holding a black gold long knife.

    He tried his best to keep his eyes wide open, observing the situation at the bottom of the water.

    The foundation of the white marble platform extends all the way to the bottom of the lake, and the collapsed fracture of the platform is more than one foot away from the water surface.

    When the sound of undercurrents surged, Xu Qi'an glanced back, and it was Yang Yinluo who followed.

    The dark-skinned Yang Yinluo also observed the collapse of the white marble platform, and immediately made a judgment in his heart. He kept his reasoning in his heart, and planned to test this small Tongluo who had been entrusted with important tasks after going ashore.

    At this time, Yang Yinluo discovered that Xu Qi'an had followed the foundation of the white marble platform and dived into the water.

    He hurried to keep up, the further down he went, the more blurred his vision became, and in the end there was only darkness left.

    Yang Yinluo stopped following and floated up by himself.

    "Wow~"

    He jumped out of the water, climbed into the boat, and looked around at the crowd while luck evaporated the cold lake water:

    "Master Xu went to the bottom of the lake, where it was pitch black, and he couldn't see anything." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110 Making things difficult

    ?

    Xu Qi'an quickly reached the bottom of the lake, with fresh air in his eyes, like two small light bulbs in the dark.

    Silt is piled up on the bottom of the water, with the foundation of the white marble platform as the center, stone pillars are arranged in a unique pattern, and the platform is guarded in the center.

    This seems to be some kind of formationXu Qi'an guessed in his heart.

    In Dafeng capital, only the sorcerers of Sitianjian can arrange formations. That is to say, Sitianjian also participated in the construction of Yongzhen Shanhe Temple back then.

    From this, it can be inferred that apart from the current Holy Majesty, the one who knows Sangbo's secret is the old man Jianzheng So, is it true that Jianzheng is sick?  Or, was it caused by the collapse of the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen?

    HissWhat kind of secret is hidden here.

    The forces plotting Sangbo's secrets and the thieves who destroyed the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen are definitely king-level I am a small gong and I feel like I will be hit by the gods at any time

    Even if I can find out the truth, can the royal family tolerate me?

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an felt heavy in his heart.

    "Wei Yuan has pointed out the way for me. If you encounter any troubles that cannot be solved, you should notify the Yamen and Yang Jinluo This implication is obvious enough. I am just a pawn to explore the way, and a hunting dog in charge of tracking. I really can't do it."  , I'll feign death and get away, stay away from the capital."

    As thoughts flickered, he swung his limbs and leaned against the stone pillar closest to him.

    The surface of the stone pillar is carved with twisted and weird tadpole characters.

    Xu Qi'an probably saw that this was some kind of writing, but due to his limited education level, he couldn't decipher it.  He firmly memorized a few words.

    After checking a few more stone pillars and finding the same writing, Xu Qi'an's deep-sea phobia prompted Xu Qi'an to leave the dark lake bottom.

    Being in the silent and deep water, he always imagined that there was a pair of cold eyes staring at him behind him, or that there was a huge black figure emerging from the darkness ahead.

    Xu Qi'an got out of the water, returned to the boat, put the long black gold knife in his mouth back into the scabbard, and luckily evaporated the lake.

    A plume of steam rises.

    Li Yuchun stared at him in surprise. This kid was promoted to the Qi training level in his hands. How long has it been since the Qi machine has become so strong?

    "Your qi machine doesn't look like a newly promoted qi training state." Li Yuchun was puzzled.

    "I just meditate for two hours a day." Xu Qi'an had an innocent expression.

    "" Brother Chun waved his hands, unwilling to talk about this topic, he looked at Yang Yinluo, and said: "Your surname Yang is not convinced, just now came up to analyze the situation at the bottom of the water with us, it's not bad  Harvest. And said, if your analysis is the same as his, he will be convinced.

    "Everyone is on the same team, there is no need to hide it."

    The tall and thin Yang Feng smiled and did not refute.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the bearded Min Shan, who didn't speak, but stared at Xu Qi'an, waiting for him to speak.

    Xu Qi'an rolled his eyes: "From the break of the high platform, it can be inferred that the blasting point was in the temple, not at the bottom of the water. In addition, most of the gunpowder was hidden in the temple after the ancestor worship ceremony. It will not exceed an hour before the ancestor worship ceremony ends.  .¡±

    "If it was hidden in the temple in advance, the smell of gunpowder would be strong. Your Majesty would have smelled it when he entered the temple. Only after the ancestor worship is over will he have a chance. Go and arrest all the errands in charge of finishing, the officials of Dali Temple, and the officials of the Ministry of Rites  , Interrogate them one by one, Yang Yinluo, you can handle this matter.

    "In addition, inform the Yamen to ask His Majesty for a few white clothes from the Sitianjian to come and cooperate with the case. Boss, you can handle it. Well, I want the girl Caiwei from the Sitianjian to help me.

    "Min Yinluo, follow me to the Ministry of Industry. I want the records of the gunpowder factory's entry and exit. It is impossible to smuggle out such a large amount of gunpowder."

    Paused, and then added: "But before that, we must first take a look at the bones of the sacrificed soldiers."

    The three silver gongs looked at each other, and found that this little brother was quite reliable in his work, the tasks were arranged in an orderly manner, his thinking was clear, and his logic was rigorous. The two silver gongs, Yang Feng and Min Shan, put away their contempt and distrust of him.

    ? Ask yourself, if it were them, they probably would not be able to give such a clear direction so quickly, and they would have to think for a long time before they could clear their minds.

    The corpses were collected in the barracks, and the imperial guards led them outside a tent, opened the curtain, and inside were corpses covered with white cloths.

    The same corpses were in the two large tents nearby. The soldiers patrolling near Sangbo this time, a total of 312 people, all died.

    Xu Qi'an lifted the white cloth and looked at the tragic condition of each corpse.

    "You still know how to perform an autopsy?" Yang Feng saw that his expression was getting more and more serious, so he couldn't help but ask: "What's wrong?What?  "

    "Find a big thing."

    "Tell me." The three silver gongs lifted their spirits, and even the little leader of the forbidden army who led the way looked over.

    Xu Qi'an said slowly: "I found out that I am just a small gong. When encountering battles, I still need three adults to work hard."

    All the soldiers died in the same way. They were all drained of blood by some kind of evil method, and there were no other wounds on their bodies.

    This method cannot be dealt with by the Qi training environment.

    When the time comes when he really encounters a thief, Xu Qi'an can only wave his hand: Come for me!

    Stay behind by yourself

    ? Xu Qi'an took Min Shan to the Ministry of Industry, and there was a gold medal to open the way, unimpeded.

    He found the official in charge of the gunpowder factory and said, "I want to check the production and use records of gunpowder in the past month."

    Account books are easy to falsify, and the most common method is to exaggerate the usage.  For example, to manufacture a batch of shells, only 200 kilograms of gunpowder is needed, but when recorded, it is written as 300 kilograms.

    Another example is when making gunpowder, the transported raw materials can produce two hundred kilograms of gunpowder, but the amount of raw materials is deliberately written down so that the excess gunpowder can be kept privately.

    However, none of these methods can withstand investigation, and there are clues to any crime.

    Xu Qi'an didn't trust the officials of the Ministry of Industry, so he sent people to beat up the yamen to transfer his own officials, and dozens of people rushed into the Ministry of Industry in mighty force.

    This is a cumbersome process with a lot of work, because it has to go to the place where the raw materials are collected to collect evidence and verify

    ?After lunch in the Ministry of Industry, Xu Qi'an sat comfortably on the big chair and picked his teeth, watching the officials and gongs busy.

    ? Yang Feng, who was in charge of investigating Dali Temple, the Ministry of Rites, and the servants in the palace, sent someone back to report.

    "Three officials from Dali Temple and the Ministry of Rites are missing, and three servants in the palace are also missing." The Tongluo who reported the letter said.

    In the palace, eunuchs with relatively low status are called errands.  Usually doing chores.

    "When did you disappear?" Xu Qi'an sat up straight and broke free from his laziness in an instant.

    "The people responsible for the ending of the ancestor worship ceremony were all detained by the Ministry of Punishment and the government. They refused to hand them over to us." Tongluo said helplessly: "Yang Yinluo is confronting the people from the Ministry of Punishment, and the stalemate cannot be resolved."

    "Dare to fight and rob people with us?" Xu Qi'an raised his eyebrows.

    ? Although it is still young to join the watchman, it has already been contaminated with the arrogance of the watchman.

    Tongluo explained: "The Ministry of Punishment and the government office have also received orders from His Majesty to investigate the case. They are all ordered by the emperor, so they don't worry about us. Yang Yinluo doesn't have the gold medal bestowed by the emperor, so let the villain come here quickly."  Inform your lord."

    Usually, the status of watchmen is higher than that of other yamen, but there is one exception, that is, the emperor's decree.

    "Go, go over and ask for someone!" Xu Qi'an was furious.

    It is not surprising that the emperor let the Ministry of Criminal Affairs and the government government get involved in the case at the same time. Many major cases are jointly investigated by multiple parties. Only one government office has limited manpower, and it has its own duties. It is difficult to devote all the manpower to handle other things.  physical resources.

    The benefits of multi-party joint investigation are obvious, but the disadvantages are also obvious, that is, grabbing credit!

    "For me, it's not that if the Sangbo case is solved, I'll be fine. I have to make a decisive contribution in this case so that the court can exempt me from the death penalty. If I don't make any contribution, I'm afraid I won't be able to escape the punishment of beheading at Caishikou.  Anyone who dares to obstruct my handling of the case is absolutely welcome!"

    ? When it came to family and life, Xu Qi'an didn't delay, grabbed the black gold long knife on the table, looked around at the officials, and said loudly:

    "You will continue to investigate the case, and thoroughly check all the production and consumption records from the middle of the year to the present. If you find out the clues, each person will be rewarded with twenty taels of silver."

    As the organizer, he has the right to give certain rewards, and the rewards come from the watchman's yamen.

    The eyes of all the officials who came to beat the watchman's yamen were shining.

    Twenty taels of silver is equivalent to their half-year salary.

    Leaving the officials behind, Xu Qi'an hurriedly left the Ministry of Industry with the silver gong Minshan and the rest of the gongs, rode a fast horse, and rushed to the Ministry of Punishment.

    The Ministry of Punishment was not far away, and Xu Qi'an saw the red-painted gate of the Ministry of Punishment within a stick of incense.

    The gate was heavily guarded, and two rows of armored soldiers guarded it.

    ? Yang Feng and the six Tonggongs were blocked outside, and the two sides were confronting each other.

    "The Criminal Department is ordered to investigate cases. It is good at the Criminal Department. Anyone who hinders the handling of the case will be killed." A middle-aged officer in the lead, holding a knife with one hand, scolded the beating officer.

    Behind him, dozens of soldiers held down the handle of the knife.

    The veins on Yang Feng's forehead were swollen, probably he had never been so aggrieved, and the little people in the past dared to scold him face to face.

    Although he also pressed the handle of the knife, he did not dare to be reckless. The chief officer is not here, so he has no right to claim to handle the case by order.  It is impossible for the Ministry of Punishment not to know that the beater was also ordered to participate in the case, but deliberately kept him out.

    This is deliberately disgusting them and deliberately tripping them up.

    "Hey!" The leading middle-aged officer sneered, pressed the knife with one hand, and saw a group of battalion men on horseback from a distance.

    "The Ministry of Criminal Justice handles the case. Anyone who has nothing to do with trespassing in the Ministry of Criminal Justice will be shot or killed!"

    As soon as he finished shouting, he saw the young Tong Gong riding his horse at the forefront, pulled out the military crossbow at his waist, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass!

    There is another chapter tonight.  It is estimated that it will be a little late.  Don't talk about it, let's explode the liver.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The veins on Yang Feng's forehead were swollen, probably he had never been so aggrieved, and the little people in the past dared to scold him face to face.

    Although he also pressed the handle of the knife, he did not dare to be reckless. The chief officer is not here, so he has no right to claim to handle the case by order.  It is impossible for the Ministry of Punishment not to know that the beater was also ordered to participate in the case, but deliberately kept him out.

    This is deliberately disgusting them and deliberately tripping them up.

    "Hey!" The leading middle-aged officer sneered, pressed the knife with one hand, and saw a group of battalion men on horseback from a distance.

    "The Ministry of Criminal Justice handles the case. Anyone who has nothing to do with trespassing in the Ministry of Criminal Justice will be shot or killed!"

    As soon as he finished shouting, he saw the young Tong Gong riding his horse at the forefront, pulled out the military crossbow at his waist, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass!

    There is another chapter tonight.  It is estimated that it will be a little late.  Don't talk about it, let's explode the liver.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 I will solve the case that the Ministry of Criminal Justice cannot solve

    ?

    "Phew!"

    The crossbow arrows came through the air.

    The middle-aged officer drew his sword out of its sheath and slammed the crossbow arrows flying in the face. The hostility cultivated in the army surged up all of a sudden.

    This little Tonggong dared to shoot an arrow at him, and he deserved to be beheaded today.  The beaters have always flaunted their power, if they don't retaliate at this time, when will they wait.

    The middle-aged officer raised his sword and shouted: "Who breaks into the punishment department, die!"

    The clanging sound continued, and the soldiers drew out their sabers with solemn expressions, as if they were about to go to war.

    Xu Qi'an's legs exerted force on the stirrups, and he jumped several feet high. During the flight, his right hand held down the hilt of the black gold long knife.

    The middle-aged officer grinned grinningly, and greeted him with a strong aura wrapped in a long knife.

    In mid-air, a bright knife flashed, and Xu Qi'an and the middle-aged officer passed by, and landed steadily at the gate of the Ministry of Punishment.

    It wasn't until this time that the two parties realized that Xu Qi'an was so decisive, including the guard's colleagues.

    In their thinking, Xu Qi'an would show off the gold medal and drive back the guards.  This method is softer and less prone to outbursts.

    Xu Qi'an held the knife in his right hand, and with a flick of his wrist, a line of blood was drawn on the ground.

    The middle-aged officer swayed and fell to the ground with his head up.

    A soldier stepped forward to check, touched the officer's neck, and lost his voice: "Dead!"

    Now, the faces of the watchmen also changed.

    Conflicts belong to conflicts. Although everyone looks like they are going to fight, if they kill someone, the incident will escalate, and it is the people from the Ministry of Criminal Justice who are killed.

    Even the most arrogant watchmen have never committed murder in the street at the gate of any yamen in the Six Departments.

    brush!

    All the soldiers turned around and faced Xu Qi'an. The atmosphere was like a powder keg, which was about to explode.

    This broken technique is a three-second real manIt is not enough to support me in a protracted battle. I should find a chance to change in the future.

    Xu Qi'an, who endured the exhaustion, took out the gold medal and showed it to everyone: "Handle the case according to the order, and those who obstruct it will be killed without mercy!"

    He swept across the soldiers with sharp eyes.

    "Still not retreating!" he yelled.

    Under the double shock of the gold medal and the officer's corpse, the soldiers retreated.

    Xu Qi'an received the scabbard and led two silver gongs and twelve bronze gongs into the yamen of the Ministry of Punishment.

    Along the way, Yang Feng and Min Shan kept looking at Xu Qi'an, as if they were getting to know this person again.

    Min Shan frowned and said, "Aren't you too impulsive! Killing people outside the gate of the Ministry of Criminal Justice is still a person with an official position. Aren't you afraid of being held accountable afterwards?"

    Xu Qi'an, who killed someone for the first time, still had a hostile look between his brows, and glanced at his beard: "Do I have anything to do afterwards?"

    Min Shan was taken aback.

    Xu Qi'an sneered and continued: "I'm already in a desperate situation. For me now, progress is life, and clues are life. Anyone who dares to stop me from handling the case will kill me.

    "The Ministry of Punishments and the Yamen of the watchmen have never dealt with each other. If there are government officials robbing meritorious service, these people will be a stumbling block for me to handle the case. I don't want to be cruel. In the future, there will be a second, third, and fourth person who will jump out and stop me."  Me. If I don't kill them, they will kill me indirectly.

    "I cut off one who doesn't have eyes today, and tomorrow other people who don't have eyes will be jealous and afraid. This is also a disguised way to reduce killing."

    As Xu Qi'an said, he glanced at the two silver gongs Yang Feng and Min Shan, with a smirk: "The two who are also under Yang Jinluo's command doubt me and don't trust my ability to handle affairs, let alone the government office  And the Ministry of Criminal Justice?"

    What he said is very clear, this is to stand up.

    Yang and Min Yinluo smiled and said: "Master Xu, we underestimated you."

    This voice, Mr. Xu, is truly sincere.  Instead of being forced by the emperor's order.

    The yamen of the Ministry of Punishment is very large, and Xu Qi'an caught an official on the way to lead the way.

    The clerk was just helpless, a little afraid of this group of vicious watchmen, and did not dare to disobey them, so he led them to the meeting hall.

    Pass through the compound and come to the meeting room of the Ministry of Criminal Justice. This is a spacious hall with no tables, only chairs, neatly arranged.

    The people from the two yamen sit on both sides, clearly distinguishing each other.

    On the left are the officials of the Ministry of Punishment headed by the second-rank Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment, who is wearing a scarlet robe and embroidered with a golden pheasant.

    On the right is the officials headed by Chen Fu Yin of the Fourth Rank Jingzhao Mansion wearing scarlet robes and embroidering clouds and geese.

    Sitting in the middle was an eunuch wearing a tall hat and a boa robe, with a pale, beardless face, squinted eyes, and a strange look of yin and yang.

    The eunuch is flanked by two eunuchsbsp; This is a hopeless lunatic, and solving cases is his only lifeline. Such a person is most likely to go to extremes.  If he was pushed into a hurry, I'm afraid he would be willing to bring a few to be buried with him.

    This can be seen from his beheading the officer without hesitation.

    Seeing that the officials of the Ministry of Punishment were seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages one after another, the chief eunuch pressed his hand and said, "Sit down, the Sangbo case is very involved. Your Majesty attaches more importance to the tax and bank case than the tax and bank case. I have been specially appointed as the governor to urge you to handle the case."  .

    "The caller came just in time, so I'll talk to you guys later."

    This eunuch is obviously more inclined to me To be precise, it is the beater, is it Wei Yuan's relationship?

    Xu Qi'an cupped his fists and returned to his seat.

    Song Tingfeng was very cooperative, ran forward and pulled out the gold medal, and offered it with both hands: "My lord, your gold medal."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the crowd like a demonstration, and stretched out his hand to take it: "Yeah!"

    His Liwei in the second stage works very well.

    Building yourself into the image of a desperate reckless man can solve many problems in the future. If the people in the Ministry of punishment and the government want to win, they have to weigh it first.  The guy I have to face is a psychopath who draws his sword and kills people at the slightest disagreement.

    Xu Qi'an didn't care about any troubles that would arise in the future, because he believed that Wei Yuan would protect him from the wind and rain.  Secondly, if the case cannot be settled, he doesn't have to worry about the follow-up. He will either die or leave the capital forever.

    Eunuch Liu took a sip of tea and said, "There are people missing in the three yamen. These missing people are most likely dishes, helping thieves secretly smuggle gunpowder. What do you think about this matter?"

    Chen Fuyin said: "Our government has sent people to investigate the family members of the nine deceased, but they are still in the capital, and they don't know about the disappearance of their relatives. This government deduces that the nine people did not escape, but were silenced."

    Eunuch Liu nodded slightly.

    An official from the Ministry of Punishment said: "In the three yamen, there must still be hidden dishes, and the more hidden dishes are the ones who murdered people and liquidated those who knew."

    Eunuch Liu frowned and pondered.

    Xu Qi'an observed silently. Since he stayed to attend the meeting, the detained people were of little use.

    Because as long as you listen to the conversations between the Ministry of Punishment and government officials, you can get the information you want to know.

    "I'm afraid not only Dali Temple and the Ministry of Rites, but even the Ministry of Industry has plates." Lu Qing said in a deep voice.

    Everyone looked at the only woman present.

    Eunuch Liu looked at Lu Qing and nodded: "Continue."

    Lu Qing said: "The lowly officials have investigated their family background and interpersonal relationships. With their abilities, they are not enough to smuggle so much gunpowder from the gunpowder factory. Therefore, there must be someone from the Ministry of Industry secretly assisting, and the official position is not small."

    The official position is not small

    "Gunpowder is a strategic material that the court attaches great importance to. Various confidentiality and anti-theft measures are very strict and complete. Without the assistance of senior officials from the Ministry of Industry, this matter cannot be done."

    ?The logic was clear and reasonable, and everyone kept nodding their heads as they listened, admiring Lu Qing, the female catcher.

    Xu Qi'an noticed that an eunuch next to Eunuch Liu was writing vigorously, as if he was taking notes, recording the conversations of everyone

    Is this meant to be shown to Emperor Yuan Jing?

    The emperor's old man paid more attention to this case than the tax and bank case Well, yes, I don't know what that thing came out of Sangbo.

    It is not extremely terrible, but extremely important things will not be sealed in Sangpo.

    Xu Qi'an thought to himself.

    Eunuch Liu, who was wearing a python robe, looked towards the watchman, looked at Xu Qi'an, and asked, "Master Xu, don't keep silent. As the chief officer of the watchman, what have you gained?"

    Officials from the government office and the Ministry of Punishment looked over at the same time.

    ps: I am a little tired, and I don¡¯t want to correct the typo word by word. Please remember to mention it in this chapter and remind me.

    The plot of these chapters is more serious, so I will not be skinny.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 Locking up the suspect

    ?

    Hearing what Eunuch Liu said, the officials of the Ministry of Punishment thought that the other party was embarrassing the little Tongluo surnamed Xu.

    Scholars are actually very good at fighting, but not in force.

    Government officials and police officers took a wait-and-see attitude, not caring what clues this reckless gong could give.  But they were surprised to find that Mr. Fu Yin stopped his mind wandering, stopped his waist slightly, and put on a posture of listening carefully.

    Lu Qing whispered: "Have you forgotten? Xu Qi'an, Xu Qi'an for the tax and bank case."

    After being reminded by her, everyone in the government office came to their senses and remembered Xu Qi'an.

    No wonder the name sounded familiar just now. It turned out to be the little fast hand who turned the tide in the tax and bank case and solved the mystery of counterfeit money.

    Well, now it's time to beat the gong.

    It's no wonder His Majesty appointed him as the chief officer of the police department Only then did the government officials really come to terms with it.

    "There are indeed some gains!" Xu Qi'an nodded.

    He didn't want to say it at first, because the Ministry of Punishment and the government office are both competitors, so there is no reason to share clues with these dogs.

    But just now when he noticed the little eunuch taking notes, as well as the carefree communication between the Ministry of Punishment and the people in the government office, Xu Qi'an suddenly realized that this might be an opportunity to show off.

    Show it to His Majesty the Emperor.

    Not surprisingly, this transcript is for the purpose of handing it over to the emperor. Just imagine, after reading the transcript, Emperor Yuan Jing found that the Ministry of Punishment and the government office were actively discussing, giving clues, and working hard to solve the case, but the prisoner was silent.  .

    What would he think?

    Although it is a bit of a loss to share the information, the credit has been recorded on paper.

    "I would like to ask a few questions about Butou Lu's speculation." Xu Qi'an and the others looked over and said in an orderly manner:

    "I went to Sangbo to check this morning. If I want to blow up the entire Yongzhen Shanhe Temple and the high platform, the amount of gunpowder required is extremely large."

    "Yes, what's the problem?" Lu Qing also went to Sangbo to inspect the scene.

    "Here comes the problem. As you said just now, gunpowder is a strategic material that the court attaches great importance to. All kinds of confidentiality and anti-theft measures are very strict and complete. Smuggling these gunpowder itself is very difficult, let alone erasing the corresponding traces.  ?" Xu Qi'an said:

    "What kind of person do you think can do this?"

    Lu Qing hesitated for a moment: "Minister of the Ministry of Industry, or the two servants."

    Everyone was taken aback, even the little eunuch who lowered his head to record paused.

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "If it's the Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry and the two ministers, then everything is reasonable. With their skill and ability, it is not impossible to bribe the servants in the palace or the officials of the Dali Temple and the Ministry of Rites. But, is this the case?  Too stupid?"

    Lu Qing frowned: "You mean"

    Xu Qi'an said: "Smuggling such a large amount of gunpowder, no matter how clean the hands and feet are, it will not stand up to investigation. I believe that those who can become ministers and ministers are not so stupid."

    Lu Qing nodded: "Since it's not them, where else can provide so much gunpowder besides the Ministry of Industry?"

    Xu Qi'an said: "Is it possible that it was brought in from outside the city?"

    Lu Qing shook his head: "Let's not talk about the outer city, the inner city has to collect city entry tax, and the soldiers guarding the city will inspect the goods. It is even more impossible in the imperial city. How can something as conspicuous as gunpowder be smuggled? Unless it is brought in  raw materials, not gunpowder"

    Lu Qing and Xu Qi'an reasoned as if no one else was there, and no one else interrupted at all. Eunuch Liu was not in a hurry and listened patiently.

    ?The little eunuch who was in charge of taking notes moved his pen like flying, writing faster and faster.

    What is transported is not gunpowder, but raw materials. Among the raw materials of gunpowder, sulfur and charcoal are not precious things. Especially in winter, the amount of charcoal consumed in the capital is very terrible But saltpeter is something strictly controlled by Dafeng  While Xu Qi'an was thinking, a bolt of lightning struck in his mind.

    "Sitpe mine!?" He stared at Lu Qing with wide eyes.

    The female catcher's delicate face froze for a moment, then she understood, and exclaimed, "Sitpe mine!!"

    The faces of the two were full of shock. On the other side, Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao looked at each other, and their expressions changed slightly.

    The four of them personally surveyed Dahuang Mountain and discovered saltpeter mines there.

    Lu Qing calmed down his shocked emotions, and various thoughts flashed in his mind, and new doubts arose: "If they really did it, what happened to the nine missing persons?"

    Xu Qi'an said slowly: "It's very simple, frame the blame!"

    Then he shook his head again: "No, it's to divert our attention and compete for the time to escape from the capital."

    Lu Qing nodded slightly: "Yes, let us think that the gunpowder came from the Ministry of Industry, and that spies were planted inside the imperial court. The focus of the investigation turned to the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Rites, and the Minister of Dali Temple."

    Eunuch Liu frowned, and he found that he couldn't understand the conversation between the two.

    Except for the high-ranking Minister of the Ministry of Justice and Chen Fuyin who remained calm, the others looked at each other in blank dismay, also unable to understand what Xu Qi'an and Lu Qing were saying.

    I always feel like I missed an episode.

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "In this case, there is a doubt that cannot be solved. How did they transport the gunpowder to Sangbo?"

    Lu Qing said: "It's very simple. The nine missing officials should have been bought or threatened. I prefer the former."

    It makes sense, if the Yaozu can smuggle gunpowder into Sangpo, there must be accomplices.  They would not have been able to do this without the support of the court.

    Let's not talk about the second and fifth boys in the court, why did the Yaozu blow up Sangpo?

    To be precise, they conspired against the sealed item under Sangbo, what use is this sealed item to them?

    He was thinking, and heard Lu Qing say again: "We seem to be thinking wrong, because I noticed a detail just now"

    The heroic female catcher stared at Xu Qi'an: "Nine missing persons, three servants in the palace, three from the Ministry of Rites, and three from the Dali Templehow did they smuggle the gunpowder in without the knowledge of their colleagues?  ?¡±

    Xu Qi'an was not very clear about the process of the ancestor worship ceremony, and he hadn't had time to ask the officials and clerks who were in charge of finishing it, but after hearing Lu Qing's words, his heart moved: "You mean, just three people can't steal it from your colleagues.  The gunpowder transporter. Yes, why did you deliberately separate the nine people? If the nine people are all from the Ministry of Rites, from Dali Temple, or are servants in the palace, it may still be possible."

    Lu Qing smiled sincerely, but it was quite bright.

    What she admired most about Xu Qi'an was that he was smart and could immediately understand what she meant.  It's not tiring to discuss with him, but I can smile knowingly.

    Xu Qi'an said: "Therefore, among those who help them, there must be other people, and this person must have the ability to freely enter and leave the imperial city, or be able to send gunpowder into the imperial city"

    Having said that, Xu Qi'an looked at Lu Qing again, and they remembered a case.

    The case of the Jinwu Guard Xiaoqi officer.

    This case happened the day before the ancestor worship ceremony, and they also took over it personally.

    The small banner official of the Jinwu Guard was silencedBefore he was silenced, he revealed to his wife that he would take his family away from the capitalBefore he died, he happened to be on dutyXu Qi'an suddenly became enlightened and took the saltpeter  The case of Mine and Xiaoqi officer Liu Han is connected in series, and it is not difficult to find a truth.

    The purpose of the demon tribe to drive away the gray households is to collect saltpeter mines in the Dahuang Mountain, make gunpowder to blow up the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen, and release the sealed item in Sangboli.

    The reason why gunpowder is used is because the imperial palace is heavily guarded and cannot be forced into, but gunpowder can be used, and it only needs to be transported in without anyone noticing.

    Whether it is the supervisor of Sitianjian, the female national teacher of Renzong, or the high-ranking warriors in the imperial army, they can detect the invasion of the strong, but they cannot detect the dead things like gunpowder.

    Liu Han is just a small banner official, not that capable, and he put gunpowder into the imperial city without telling his superiors.

    He was an official, and the instigator was his superior, and it was this superior who killed him to silence him.

    Ma De, the demon clan acts, it's like an old sow wearing a bra, one set after another.

    The whorehouse was full - well organized.

    As long as Liu Han's superiors and hundreds of Jinwu Guards are arrested and tortured, everything will be known!

    Xu Qi'an quickly targeted a suspicious person: Zhou Baihu!

    Xu Qi'an got up and cleared his throat: "Eunuch Liu, my lords, I still have something to do with the Ministry of Works, so I'll take my leave first."

    He looked as usual, and his tone was relaxed: "The watchman will follow me."

    Quickly lead people to evacuate.

    The officials present were not fools. Although Xu Qi'an behaved normally, when he talked with Lu Qing, the expression changes several times and the content of their conversation, although they had only a half-knowledge, did not prevent them from guessing that Xu Qi'an had found important clues.

    Everyone looked at Lu Qing immediately.

    Lu Qing played stupid.

    Eunuch Liu knocked on the table with his finger, and urged: "Did Xu Qi'an discover anything? Is there any progress in the case? Tell me!"

    Lu Qingxin said, I have done my best.  After all, although they admire Xu Qi'an very much, they have no special relationship, and they are not fianc¨¦s or anything.

    Helping him delay for a while is already very loyal.

    ps: This is six or seven hours.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Helping him delay for a while is already very loyal.

    ps: This is six or seven hours.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113 The clue is broken

    ?

    "Master Xu, where are we going?" Min Shan asked.

    "Catch the criminal!" Leaving the meeting room, Xu Qi'an had no worries and explained directly.

    Yang Feng and other Tongluo looked at Xu Qi'an in surprise, Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng had some thoughts in their hearts, whether it was the case of the saltpeter mine or the case of the small flag officer, both of them were involved and knew more than others.

    If Li Yuchun was here, he would probably be able to clear his mind, but he went to invite Chu Caiwei from Si Tianjian.

    "Why hasn't the boss come back yet? Do you want to hire someone all morning?" Xu Qi'an frowned and said, "Is there any trouble?"

    Leaving the gate of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, as soon as he got on his horse, he saw two yellow horses coming at a fast speed. They were Li Yuchun and Chu Caiwei in a light yellow dress.

    Li Yuchun explained: "Miss Caiwei is not in Sitianjian, she has gone into the palace. I waited for a long time at the gate of the imperial city before she came out"

    Going to eat at the eldest princess again, this foodie sooner or later, I will let her eat my old grandsonXu Qi'an smiled warmly: "Miss Caiwei, I haven't seen you for a long time, and she is getting more and more beautiful."

    Chu Caiwei had a round oval face with a sweet smile on her face. She was about to say something, but when she remembered her identity and the guards around her, she said "hmm" with a straight face.

    The matter was urgent, so Xu Qi'an made a long story short: "Min Yinluo, take my gold medal and go to the east gate of the imperial city to arrest Zhou Chixiong and Zhou Baihu.

    "The others follow me to the Zhou Mansion to get people."

    Because I don't know if Zhou Baihu is on duty today, the soldiers are divided into two groups.

    Xu Qi'an's arrangement makes sense. The imperial city is at the foot of the emperor, and there will be no conflicts in the leisure time, and no one dares to do so.

    So just go to a silver gong.

    And if he went directly to Zhou Baihu's house to arrest him, he would probably jump over the wall in a hurry. Xu Qi'an had just finished performing the Heaven and Earth Slash, and his combat power had declined seriously, so he needed two silver gongs to accompany him

    On the other side, Lu Qing was reporting the situation.

    "Eunuch Liu, my lords, if it is as expected, there is a very high possibility that there is a demon clan involved behind this matter."

    These words changed the faces of the officials present, and Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment also frowned.

    An official of the Ministry of Punishment did not believe it, and asked, "What basis do you have?"

    "A few days ago, Beizhi and Mr. Xu jointly investigated the case of a monster swallowing gray households in Taikang County."

    "Monsters devour gray households?" Eunuch Liu frowned.

    "Yes, in the middle of the year, a monster came from the river at the foot of the Great Yellow Mountain and devoured hundreds of local gray households. Beizhi and Mr. Xu jointly handled the case, and discovered a clean saltpeter mine in the Great Yellow Mountain  ¡±

    Lu Qing explained the case of the saltpeter mine in Dahuangshan in detail and clearly to the adults present.

    This is a very good way to delay time, because the words are not empty words, and the adults listened very carefully without urging.

    "So when I communicated with Mr. Xu just now, I analyzed layer by layer and found that the gunpowder may not come from the Ministry of Industry, but is related to the saltpeter mine in Dahuangshan." Lu Qing said.

    The officials of the Ministry of Punishment and the government office looked serious. The case actually involved the Yaozu. There are two camps of the Yaozu in Kyushu: the tribes of the Yaozu in the northwest; the kingdom of Wanyao in the south.

    The Wanyao Kingdom in the southern border has long since perished in Jiazi's swaying demons, and the remaining remnants linger on.

    The demon clan in the northwest formed an alliance with the tribes in the north to fight against Dafeng and the countries of the Western Regions.

    Which demon clan force is behind the saltpeter mine?

    Eunuch Liu glanced at Chen Fu Yin, who gave an "oh" and endorsed his subordinates: "This is indeed the case, and the government office just accepted the case a few days ago, and it was Lu Butou who was in charge of handling it.  "

    Eunuch Liu looked gloomy: "If the saltpeter mine could have been discovered earlier, the Sangbo case might not have happened. Why has the monster swallowing case that appeared in the middle of the year been suppressed until now?"

    Lu Qinggang wanted to sue the magistrate of Taikang for dereliction of duty and disregarding the lives of gray households, but was stopped by Chen Fuyin with a look.

    Old Chen sighed: "The monster is powerful, and the county magistrate of Taikang is also difficult to deal with."

    Eunuch Liu snorted coldly: "Our family will report the matter to His Majesty."

    Sun Shangshu opened his mouth and glanced at Lu Qing: "What is Xu Qi'an going to do?"

    He seemed to see that Lu Qing was delaying the time secretly, and asked the question directly, not wanting to make her beep more.

    When Eunuch Liu heard the words, he murmured: "Even if the demon clan has gunpowder, how can they smuggle the gunpowder into Sangbo without the knowledge of the Dafeng Imperial Army and the guards guarding the city?"

    "This involves another case.Ah, this is the negative effect brought about by my unique skills, it does not mean that I am Ruan Xiaoer.  "

    "What is Ruan Xiaoer?"

    "Not a good thing."

    As he walked and talked, he came to the inner courtyard.

    Li Yuchun and Yang Feng came up to meet them, shaking their heads: "The person is gone."

    The latter added: "All the valuable things in the house have been removed."

    Song Tingfeng immediately grabbed the old concierge over, put the knife on his neck, and shouted, "Where's Zhou Chixiong?"

    "Master Baihuhe, he took his wife, young masters and ladies out of the city to visit relatives."

    "Then why did you say he was sick?"

    "Master Baihu explained it like this, villain, villain, so I will say" The old concierge looked terrified, his legs trembling, and he didn't seem to be lying.

    Xu Qi'an asked: "When did you leave?"

    "The day the ancestor worship ceremony ended" The doorman swallowed his saliva and begged: "Bai, what crime did Master Baihu commit? The villain doesn't know, doesn't know"

    Xu Qi'an waved his hand, signaling Song Tingfeng to let him go.

    He led the people back into the house and searched room by room.  Except for some of the more precious antiques, calligraphy and paintings being taken away, all the furnishings in the mansion are intact.

    "Zhou Baihu escaped!" Li Yuchun said in a deep voice.

    "It's too early to say these things." Xu Qi'an glanced at Chu Caiwei.

    The beauty with the oval face unexpectedly got what he wanted by accident, leaped up to the roof, opened her clear eyes, and scanned every corner of the Zhou mansion.

    She was not looking for someone, but searching for something else.  The focus is on gardens and stone wells.

    After a while, Chu Caiwei jumped off the roof and shook her head: "There is no corpse hidden in the house, and no one has died here recently Well, it may have been covered up by special means. You can dig three feet and search."

    "It's unnecessary." Xu Qi'an sighed: "Whether it's death or escape, this clue is broken."

    However, 80% of them ran away, because the people in the house saw Zhou Baihu leaving with his family.

    Leading people out of the gate of the Zhou mansion, Min Shan rushed over with a few gongs, and before he had time to rein in his horse, he shouted: "After the ancestor worship ceremony, Zhou Baihu took a long vacation."

    Seeing the gloomy faces of his colleagues, his heart sank.

    "Escaped." Yang Feng let out a foul breath

    As soon as Xu Qi'an took his people away, the people from the Ministry of Punishment and the government office rushed to the Zhou Mansion on horseback. When they saw the collapsed gate, they felt a chill in their hearts.

    Invited to interrogate people from all over the house, they learned that Zhou Baihu had fled the capital a long time ago when the watchman had just escaped.

    The people in the two yamen were inexplicably complicated, and they didn't know whether to be lucky or regretful

    Dusk!

    Eunuch Liu returned to the palace before the city gate was closed. With the support of his sons, he changed into casual clothes, took a bath, and was drinking tea before meals.

    A little eunuch hurried in and said softly, "Godfather, Your Majesty sent someone to invite you."

    Eunuch Liu pinched the center of his brows, and said angrily, "Got it!"

    He took a sip of water, asked his son to change his clothes, put on the python robe, and just stepped out of the threshold when he suddenly thought of something.

    "Bring us the file, the one our family brought back today."

    The little eunuch went back to the house to get it.

    All the way to the Jingxin Hall, after passing the pass, he was led into the hall, and saw Emperor Yuan Jing in Taoist robes and long beards.

    Emperor Yuan Jing didn't meditate or work. He held a scroll in his hand, but his thoughts were not in the book.

    "Liu Rong, I sent someone to supervise the case. It's been a day. What's the harvest?" Emperor Yuan Jing said in a flat tone.

    Eunuch Liu's heart trembled, he had been serving in the palace for decades, and even with Emperor Yuan Jing's temper, the more he behaved like this, the more depressed he felt.

    Asking whether the case is false, His Majesty is going to lose his temper.

    Eunuch Liu was afraid for a while, and then rejoiced. He said in his heart that fortunately, he was prepared, and fortunately, he really gained something today.

    "Your Majesty, this is the summary of today's case, and this servant is about to show it to you." Eunuch Liu took out a thin booklet from his sleeve.

    ps: There is something during the day, the update is late, change first, then change, old rules, typo, see you in this chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114

    ?

    Emperor Yuan Jing's personal eunuch, dragging the dust in his hand, came over to pick up the booklet, and handed it to Emperor Yuan Jing respectfully.

    Emperor Yuan Jing put the book aside, took the booklet, and read it carefully.

    Looking at it, the two eyebrows were raised, and the anger in the eyes was brewing.

    "The whole article is nonsense, the people in the Ministry of Punishment and the government are becoming more and more useless." Emperor Yuan Jing blamed.

    He glanced at Eunuch Liu, which made him tremble in fright.

    Emperor Yuan Jing threw the booklet aside, his tone was emotionless, but more penetrating, "Where is the policeman's yamen?"

    Eunuch Liu lowered his head and said softly, "Your Majesty, here, behind"

    Emperor Yuan Jing raised his eyebrows, picked up the booklet again, and continued to read.

    Looking at it, his tightly locked brows stretched unconsciously, and the impatience between his brows also slowly disappeared, and he was able to concentrate on watching.

    Emperor Yuan Jing changed from a side-lying posture to a straight sitting posture.

    His face became more and more solemn, and his eyes became more and more sharp.

    The two eunuchs unconsciously slowed down their breathing, not only afraid of disturbing His Majesty, but also afraid of getting bad luck.

    In the end, when Emperor Yuan Jing put down the booklet, the bones of immortality and Taoism that he had cultivated for twenty years were gone, only the majesty and fierceness of a human emperor.

    Eunuch Liu was already sweating coldly on his forehead.

    He originally thought that His Majesty would be satisfied, but judging by the situation, it seemed to have the opposite effect?

    "Command!"

    Emperor Yuan Jing's face was frosty, and his tone was serious: "The county magistrate of Taikang neglected his duties, and hundreds of people were killed and injured in gray households around Dahuang Mountain. They were dismissed, put in prison, and executed after next autumn.

    "Lv Qing, the government's arrester, has been promoted to the chief arrester of the six sects."

    He didn't mention Xu Qi'an, because Xu Qi'an himself is a guilty body, and his performance commission will be put at the end, and the reward is his life.

    "Your maidservant takes orders!" Eunuch Liu retreated with relief.

    Leaving the Jingxin Hall, he took the little eunuch back to the residence without saying a word, and let out a long breath.

    Although I don't know that His Majesty's face is even more ugly after reading the following text, but according to His Majesty's verbal instructions, the following content should satisfy him, and His Majesty's gloomy mood is something else.

    In the Jingxin Hall, Emperor Yuan Jing stood by the window and was silent for a long time.

    "Notice to lift the city ban on the inner and outer cities."

    Xu Qi'an dragged his exhausted body back home, dinner was over.

    The front hall of Xu Mansion was brightly lit, Xu Pingzhi and Xu New Year were standing there, waiting for him to come back.

    "Nian'er, let the kitchen heat up the food and serve it up." Xu Pingzhi said.

    With red lips and white teeth, the picturesque and handsome Xu Nian left the front hall, leaving only his nephew and uncle.

    The candlelight flickered slightly, and Uncle Xu's rough Chinese character face was stern and serious.

    Not long after, Xu New Year came back, and the cooks came over with the food, which was still hot in the pot, waiting for Xu Qi'an to come back.

    Seeing the rugged second uncle and handsome younger brother, Xu Qi'an was in a daze.

    He is alone in this world, without a mobile phone, a computer, a keyboard man, or Japanese love education films.

    Every day I live a life of lighting candles or oil lamps, and when I go to the bathroom, I have to curse and lift the hem of my clothes up.

    Sometimes in a dream, I dreamed that I went back to the previous life, woke up with a smile, and then looked at the roof with interlaced beams and wood in a daze.

    "Suddenly I want to drink." Xu Qi'an cursed in a low voice, and took the jug from the cook.

    When the cooks finished the dishes, Xu Pingzhi waved his hand to signal them to leave.

    Xu Qi'an drank wine one after another, not because he missed the past life, but because he suddenly remembered a sentence: My hometown is where my heart is at ease.

    In this world, there are always people waiting for you to go home at night and warming up meals for you in the kitchen.

    No matter how tired, helpless and lonely you are outside, when you come back here, you will understand that you are not alone.

    After drinking half a jug of wine, Xu Qi'an breathed out a long breath: "Sangbo was bombed, His Majesty ordered me to investigate the case thoroughly, and make meritorious deeds."

    Xu Pingzhi nodded slowly: "I already know, but this matter is beyond your control."

    "I know, I'm only responsible for the investigation, not for the pursuit." Xu Qi'an said helplessly: "I have to try, if I don't try, I can only run away."

    He never thought of paying the imperial power. If no case can be found out, fleeing is inevitable.

    "This shouldn't implicate you, after all, I haven't committed any serious crimes." Xu Qi'an??, when I grew up, I found out that the girl had someone else's deluxe in her mouth.

    Only then did he realize that he was actually a licking dog

    I don't know when, it rained miserably outside, soaking the dead branches and soaking the stone slabs in the yard.

    Xu Qi'an, who was full of wine and food, returned to his small courtyard with an oiled paper umbrella.

    He lit an oil lamp, opened the window, it was completely dark, a little candlelight stubbornly came through, and the rain was pattering.

    The world is quiet, so quiet that people can calm down and think about many things.

    A glass of wine in the spring breeze of peaches and plums, ten years of night rain in the rivers and lakes lights!

    When the poet Huang Tingjian wrote this poem, he was probably in the same mood as him, thinking of some people in his heart.

    Perhaps, it was also such a quiet, miserable and rainy night.

    I don't know how long it took, Xu Qi'an turned on the lamp twice before he could break free from his sense of loss.

    People can't always be immersed in their own world, there are still many things to do.

    Xu Qi'an sat at the table, took out the small jade mirror, and entered the information: "Oh, something happened in the capital again."

    ps: This chapter is from yesterday. I had something to do during the day yesterday, and I still owe you a chapter. I have stayed up late stubbornly until now, and finally wrote it.  Go to sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115

    ?

    This message was sent out, and after a few seconds, No. 2 was the first to respond: [Emperor Yuan Jing was assassinated?  ¡¿

    No, what's the matter with you little brother, the topic of Emperor Yuan Jing ascending to heaven in a few words, did he eat your rice, or stole your money.

    Xu Qi'an labeled "No. 2" an angry youth in his heart.

    The ancient version of angry youth.

    [Nine: Yesterday, the inner and outer cities were sealed off, and no common people were allowed to enter or leave, so I guess something happened.  ¡¿

    Daoist Jinlian is still hiding in the capital, recuperating silently.

    Xu Qi'an's income information was only half written, and No. 1, who was used to watching the screen, acted preemptively, and revealed the truth that shocked the holders of the book fragments:

    [One: Sangbo was bombed, Yongzhen Shanhe Temple was destroyed, and the things sealed in Sangbo were missing.  ¡¿

    Such explosive news was met with silence.

    The Dishu chat group fell into silence for three minutes. No one passed on the book, and no one expressed shock.

    [Two: What did you say?  Sampo was bombed?  Yongzhen Shanhe Temple destroyed?  Number one, are you sure you're not teasing us?  ¡¿

    It makes sense for No. 2 to react like this, it's like Emperor Yuan Jing was killed by a single-handed man who broke into the palace.

    Just as unbelievable.

    It's just the eunuch's discussion¡ªnonsense.

    Number four is equally unbelievable. He knows more about where Sangbo is than number two, and how heavily guarded it is.

    But No. 1 will never be aimless.

    [Four: Number three, is this what you want to talk about?  ¡¿

    [Three: Yes, Sangbo is destroyed, and the whereabouts of the sealed artifact under the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen is unknown.  ¡¿

    With No. 3's endorsement, no matter how unbelievable it is, this is almost a certainty.

    Both No. 1 and No. 3 are in the capital, and they know the affairs of Dafeng capital best.

    [Nine: This is unbelievable news, do you have any relevant clues, No. 1?  ¡¿

    Interesting, Daoist Jin Lian didn't ask me, the watchman, but directly asked No. 1. Does this mean that he thinks that among such high-level secrets, No. 1 has a higher probability of knowing the relevant clues than No. 1?  I?

    But it's too imprudent to say so on purpose?  It was also because the impact of the Sangbo bombing incident was too great, which made him not think carefully enough.

    [No. 1: This case was handed over to the watchman's office, the criminal department, and the government office. I don't know the specifics.  ¡¿

    Everyone in the Dishu chat group couldn't hide their disappointment. No. 1, who had a very high status in the court, didn't know the details, and No. 3 certainly didn't know the details either.

    [Three: Coincidentally, our academy has learned a lot of secrets through corresponding channels.  Probably sorted out the context of the case.  ¡¿

    Does number three know?

    Number three actually knew!

    As he said just now, he got the news through the channels of the academy. It seems that Yunlu Academy has placed a lot of plates in various yamen in the capital.

    Seeing what No. 3 said, No. 5 was not very interested in what happened in Dafeng capital, but now he also jumped out to eat melons.

    [Five: Number three, your academy's reach is a bit deep. The academy knows things that number one doesn't know.  By the way, what is your status in the academy?  ¡¿

    Can ordinary students really know such an important secret?

    [Three: I naturally have my own way.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an didn't explain, the importance of blank space is that the smarter the person, the easier it is to think too much.

    They will not only doubt the identity of No. 3 ordinary student, but also doubt whether No. 3 has other identities.  In the absence of strong testimony, it will become more and more chaotic.

    Well, number one is a problem, he (she) is not so easy to fool.  It doesn't matter, I have no conflict with No. 1 for the time being, and I have become more and more aware of his (her) identity, at least I can draw a range.

    [Three: So, what are you going to use in exchange for my news?  ¡¿

    Seeing this sentence, everyone felt strange, feeling inexplicable, and the debt they owed became more and more.

    If No. 3 is in business, he will definitely be a successful merchant No. 4 sighed inwardly, and replied: [I have only been focusing on cultivation recently, and have not obtained valuable information.  Just owe it first.  ¡¿

    [Two: I am busy suppressing the bandits, um, once I figure out the forces behind Yunzhou that are manipulating the various villages, I can pay off No. 3's debt.  ¡¿

    Having said that, No. 2 felt sad for his inexplicable debt.

    [Five: I have an important news recentlyAfter finishing his speech on the 5th, Xu Qi'an took a few words and began to share what he knew about the Sangbo case:

    [The thing sealed under Sangbo may be related to the Yaozu. At present, the Dafeng official has initially determined that the force that blows up Sangbo is likely to be the Yaozu.  But I don't know if it's from the north, or the remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an is not afraid that the leakage of first-hand information will lead to other people's guesses about his identity.

    ?Because there were many officials meeting in the meeting hall at that time, including the Ministry of Punishment, the government office, and the watchmen.  The channel for Yunlu Academy to get news is not necessarily the Dachang Yamen.

    Monster Race?

    Why is it related to the Yaozu again? Why did the Yaozu blow up the sealed item under Sangbo.

    Everyone in the Tiandihui was at a loss.

    However, they realized one thing, that is, the inside story behind the Sangbo case is definitely not simple.

    If you want to unravel all this, you probably have to find out what is sealed under Sangbo.

    [One: Impossible, Sangbo's guards are so tight that even high-quality experts cannot sneak in. How did the monster clan blow up Sangbo?  Where did gunpowder come from?  ¡¿

    [Three: The imperial court has already investigated this matter. A saltpeter mine was discovered in Dahuang Mountain in Taikang County, but it has been collected, and the collectors are the Yaozu.  Number one, your news channel is not working.  In addition, the discs that have had an affair with the monster clan have also been found out. It is Zhou Chixiong, a hundred householder of the Jinwu Guard, but he absconded with his family.  ¡¿

    [One: Then this clue will be broken.  ¡¿

    [Three: Oh, that's not necessarily the case. Soon, the imperial court will definitely issue a warrant. Zhou Chixiong will either leave Dafeng, or hide in a safe place. Where do you think he will hide?  ¡¿

    No. 2 took the lead in answering: [That goes without saying, it must be Yunzhou.  ¡¿

    The situation in Yunzhou, no one in the Dishu Tiandi Club knows better than (he) her.

    At this point, Xu Qi'an's goal has been achieved, he just wants to use this to start the topic, let No. 2 help him pay attention to Yunzhou, and see if he can catch Zhou Baihu.

    But according to his personality, shouldn't he be so concerned about a fugitive, because of patriotism?  This reason is too perfunctory.

    [One: Number two, you are very powerful in Yunzhou, can you help me pay attention to Zhou Chixiong?  ¡¿

    Well doneXu Qi'an cheered up a bit.

    In No. 1's heart, No. 2 seems to be more reliable than the government?

    [Two: I refuse to help you.  ¡¿

    [One: I will provide compensation.  ¡¿

    [Two: No, I refuse to help you!  ¡¿

    No. 1 stopped talking, and the underground book group fell into a brief silence.

    ? No. 1 and No. 2 don¡¯t seem to have a good relationshipothers don¡¯t persuade themis it because they had conflicts or festivals before I joined?

    Um This won't work. If number two doesn't help, how can Zhou Chixiong be caught because Yunzhou is so big.

    I should come forward, so that I can sell No. 1's favor and recover the "arrears" from No. 2.

    Earn blood!

    Xu Qi'an entered the information: [No. 2, please help me pay attention to Zhou Chixiong, and treat it as repaying the debt from last time.  As for number one, I'm sorry, but you owe me another favor.  How do you two feel?  ¡¿(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116 The Secret Five Hundred Years Ago

    ?

    [Two: Okay, give No. 3 some face, and I'll take care of it for you. In this area of ??Yunzhou, I still have a bit of a face.  It is not difficult to find someone.  As long as Zhou Chixiong is in Yunzhou, I can find him out.  ¡¿

    So loud?  Xu Qi'an became more and more sure that No. 2 was not from the imperial court.  There are two reasons: First, she cursed Yuan Jingdi to ascend to heaven every day.

    2: Bandits in Yunzhou are serious, refugees are everywhere, and the government is declining.  If No. 2 was someone from the imperial court, he wouldn't dare to make such a guarantee.

    Hissnot from the government, but passionate about suppressing bandits every day, No. 2 is a chivalrous person.

    [One: Yes.  ¡¿

    The deal is concluded and the conflict is resolved.

    Everyone in the Tiandihui breathed a sigh of relief. No. 3 is worthy of being a scholar, and his wrists are still very strong. Normally, No. 1 and No. 2 might pinch each other.

    Daoist Jinlian pulled No. 3 into the Tiandihui, and it was indeed a good move.

    After No. 3 joined the Tiandihui, the Earth Book communications became frequent and active, and the number of people exchanging information began to increase.

    For everyone, it is a welcome phenomenon.

    [Four: Why did the demon tribe covet the sealed item under Sangbo? Well, it should be done by the northern demon tribe. Historically, there was no conflict between Dafeng and the Wanyao Kingdom in southern Xinjiang.  ¡¿

    The Northern Monster Clan and Dafeng are like fire and water, while the Southern Border Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom and the Western Regions Buddhism are endless.

    I heard from the boss that the northern tribes and the northern monsters have frequently harassed the border in recent years, and it seems that there are signs of restarting the war. Then, it is reasonable for the northern monsters to stumble secretly and do things in the capitalXu Qi  An's heart sank.

    [Five: So, what is the seal under Sangbo that made the northern monsters plan for so long.  ¡¿

    Little girl, do you have many question marks?  Uncle can't answer you, because uncle also wants to knowXu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    [Nine: No matter what, it must be something that has caused the Dafeng royal family to worry.  I hope it will not harm ordinary people in the capital.  ¡¿

    ? Xu Qi'an saw the needles, and sent a letter saying: [Si Tianjian is sick, what do you think?  According to the secret information obtained by Yunlu Academy, there is indeed a formation at the bottom of Sangbo Lake, and I judge it to be the work of Si Tianjian.  ¡¿

    [Two: Fake, how could a first-rank master get sick.  ¡¿

    No. 2 vetoed it at once.

    [Five: Well, a master of the first rank is an existence standing on the top of the world, and it is impossible to get sick, let alone the warlock system.  ¡¿

    The beginning of the warlock system is the doctor.

    No. 4 also expressed his own opinion: [The attitude revealed by the supervisor may be that he does not want to participate in this matter.  ¡¿

    No. 4 is a smart person, because his thoughts are similar to minethe supervisor doesn't want to get involved in this matterwhat's the matter with this ambiguous attitude, shouldn't he be guarding the capital!

    Xu Qi'an fell silent.

    [One: I can repay part of the debt now. The information about Sangbo may not be of great value. Do you want to hear it on the 3rd.  ¡¿

    It's not worth much, but I want to repay the debt from last timeYour number one is a bit too much, you backhanded my wool?

    Xu Qi'an was a little angry, he was losing money on this deal, but he needs information about Sangbo very much at the moment.

    Zhou Baihu's clue was broken, and he had to find a breakthrough again.

    Xu Qi'an passed the letter with an indifferent attitude: "Let me just listen."

    [One: I checked the dossier about Sangbo, and found a very conspicuous point in time, perhaps the things sealed under Sangbo are related to this.  ¡¿

    No. 1 paused, and sent out a message: [Five hundred years!  ¡¿

    [1: About five hundred years ago, the prince at that time was swimming in the lake in Sangbo and accidentally fell into the water. He became insane from then on and drowned in Sangbo not long after.  But 500 years ago, there was another important event, only a few sentences were written in the history books, and the ruling and opposition parties kept it secret.

    [I believe number three should have remembered.  ¡¿

    I don't, I don't remember anythingno, I didn't even read the history books!

    Xu Qi'an felt annoyed about why there is no Baidu in this world, otherwise, with a little hand, he could solve everything, such as basic necessities of life, food, housing and transportation.  Including sicknesswell, maybe a little hand, see you in the next life!

    By the way, looking for Chi Jiu, Chi Jiu read history books thoroughly, he is a master of learning.

    Xu Qi'an was pleasantly surprised to find that the voice and smile of his little brother appeared in his mind, and he was pleasantly surprised to find that No. 4 rushed to answer: [Seize the position?  !  ¡¿

    Seeing this, Xu Qi'an was relieved, because he knew that there must be other people asking for him, because in the group except for No. 4 and No. 1, everyone else in the group was a scumbag who hadn't completed nine years of compulsory education.

    [Two: Seize the position.]??¡¿

    [Five: Seize the throne?  ¡¿

    [Four: Five hundred years ago, there was a rebellion in the Dafeng royal family, and the leader of the rebel army was King Pinghai, who was later Emperor Wuzong.  Although Wu Zong has always used the side of the Qing emperor to cover up the fact that he usurped the throne, it is not a glorious thing after all.  The historians of later generations kept secret, and only dared to write: In the year of the sky, evildoers were rampant, Wu Zong rose in the East, and the chaos was quelled!

    [The current Dafeng imperial family are all descendants of Wuzong back then.  ¡¿

    [Five: What does this have to do with Sangbo?  ¡¿

    This girl is really not very smart

    [Two: Number one is the suspicion that the sealed artifact suppressed in the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen is related to the royal family five hundred years ago?  ¡¿

    [One: Don't you think it's strange, why did the supervisor pretend to be sick?  ¡¿

    A certain important figure of the royal family five hundred years ago was sealed under Sangbo The history of usurping the throne is a taboo that the royal family does not want to mention more, so only Emperor Yuan Jing knows Then five hundred years ago  The death of the prince a few years ago was by no means accidental, was it revenge?

    Because he is also a member of the royal family, it is considered a family matter, so the supervisor deliberately pretended to be sick and did not want to participate?

    The reason why the northern monsters did this is to make the Dafeng capital fall into chaos, and even turmoil in the court, so that they can take the opportunity to make small moves in the north?

    Xu Qi'an gasped and straightened his back involuntarily. The water in the Sangbo case was deeper than expected.

    I'd better run away, I feel that the risk of running away is lower than the risk of participating in this case.

    Xu Qi'an faltered.

    [Three: By the way, I forgot one thing. There are some characters engraved on the seal under Sangbo. It is very interesting. I think I should share it with you. Well, it is free.  ¡¿

    He didn't ask "does anyone know what font this is?", that would be stupid.

    In case this is just an ancient font, wouldn't it expose his low level of education, and the vest of Yunlu Academy will no longer be able to hang.

    So, Xu Qi'an wrote two distorted characters on the mirror surface of the small jade mirror: ¡¾Three: Two distorted characters.  ¡¿

    [Nine: This is Buddhist text.  ¡¿

    Buddhism?  Xu Qi'an froze for a moment.

    [Five: Why did the Buddhist scriptures appear in the Sangbo sealing circle?  ¡¿

    There is a group member with a low IQ in the group, is it still very goodXu Qi'an smiled, waiting for some big boss to give an explanation.

    [Four: Logically speaking, it shouldn't be. It is impossible for the royal family to allow Buddhists to participate in such a secret matter.  ¡¿

    Others expressed their puzzlement.

    After waiting for a long time, no one spoke, and each had their own guesses.

    Xu Qi'an asked: [I haven't seen No. 6 speaking recently.  ¡¿

    [Nine: Well, No. 6 seems to have encountered some trouble. He has already left the Yangsheng Hall in the east of the city for many days. The Pindao Society will be responsible for finding him.  ¡¿

    Is this bald head a threat? Why are you always in troubleXu Qi'an complained, and waited for another incense stick before confirming that all the group members have gone offline.

    I want to talk offline, you guys with no quality

    After blowing out the oil lamp, Xu Qi'an lay on the bed with a small jade mirror under his pillow. He looked at the dark roof and allowed his thoughts to ferment.

    "If the one under Sang Bo is a strong man from the former royal family, then things will be troublesome. I, who know this kind of secret, will definitely be beheaded No, if the other party brazenly makes trouble and announces their identity, I will  On the contrary, I am not afraid of being silenced by Emperor Yuan Jing."

    "Wei Yuan said that other people will do the task of retrieving the sealed item. I don't need to intervene. My task should be to find the spies in the Sangbo casebut Zhou Baihu escaped.  The clues are broken, so we can only pin our hopes on No. 2."

    "No, that's not right!" In the darkness, Xu Qi'an's eyes suddenly lit up, and he ignored one thing.

    Discussing the case with Lu Qing in the conference hall during the day, the result is that it is impossible for the nine missing persons to smuggle gunpowder into the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen without concealing the truth.

    And Zhou Baihu is the Jinwu Guard, and the Jinwu Guard is only responsible for guarding, not for the ancestor worship ceremony, that is to say, he has no chance to enter the Yongzhen Shanhe Temple.

    Zhou Baihu is not the mastermind behind the scenes, Zhou Baihu of the Jinwu Guard is just a part of the case, responsible for sending the gunpowder into the palace.  Others were responsible for hiding the gunpowder into the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen.

    Behind him is a higher-level black hand.

    The behind-the-scenes mastermind joined forces with the Yaozu to lead the Sangbo case and released the sealed artifacts in the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen.

    My real mission is to find out this black hand!

    Xu Qi'an turned over and sat up, clenched his fists excitedly.

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)w.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117

    ?

    There are 134 large and small yamen in the capital of Dafeng. Apart from the unorganized officials and the military system, there are as many as 10,000 officials who eat official meals.

    Among them, only one tenth were able to participate in the early court, and more than a hundred officials, nobles, and clans who were able to enter the Golden Luan Hall to have a direct dialogue with the emperor died.

    At Yinshi, the civil and military officials who were waiting outside the Meridian Gate gathered together in twos and threes, saying some short words about their parents, and hiding needles in their mouths.

    "Your Majesty has been more diligent in court recently."

    "The Jingchao is coming soon."

    "Last year, His Majesty Jingcha was not so diligent."

    "Of course it's because of the Sangbo case. Hey, it's a troubled time. Your Majesty is going to lose his temper today, so don't offend me."

    "I'm just a civil servant. The Sangbo case has nothing to do with me, not with us."

    "Oh, who does that have to do with it?"

    Everyone looked at each other and smiled.

    Who is it related to?

    Of course it is related to the commander of the five guards of the capital, and of course it is related to the guards who are responsible for defending the capital and the royal family.

    Naturally, it is also related to Wei Yuanwei Qingyi, the leader of the watchman's yamen.

    In front of the Meridian Gate, Wei Yuan was dressed in Tsing Yi, standing alone, out of tune with the surrounding civil and military officials.

    Wei Yuan was a very special person. There was no eunuch with more power than him in the dynasty. Even the great eunuchs around the emperor did not hold much authority.

    Only Wei Yuan is different, he is not only the leader of the policeman's yamen, but also the capital censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate.

    These two yamen have the power to inspect all officials.

    The meaning of Emperor Yuan Jing is very obvious, Wei Yuan is my knife, whoever is disobedient will fall on the neck of the knife.

    Wei Yuan was not only the knife launched by Emperor Yuan Jing to check and balance the officials, but also played a role in attracting hatred.

    Civil and military officials dare not hate the emperor, but they can vent their emotions towards Wei Yuan.

    Right now, the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen was destroyed, and Emperor Yuan Jing, who had been inactive for a long time, came to court today, obviously full of anger to vent.

    Wei Yuan must bear the brunt of it.

    Civil and military officials are all happy to eat melons.

    At the beginning of Mao, the heavy bells echoed in the dark night sky, looking vast and lonely.

    All civil and military officials entered through the slowly opened east gate, while the royal family and princes entered through the west gate.

    Emperor Yuan Jing sat high on the dragon chair, overlooking hundreds of officials with a blank expression, and came in from the Meridian Gate orderly, civil and military.

    More than a hundred officials, nobles, and clans entered the Golden Luan Hall.

    After finishing the match, a member of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs stepped out and said in a loud voice: "The night before last, some thieves broke into Sangbo and blew up the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen.  The imperial city is not well established, so I ask Your Majesty to behead this official to appease the anger of the public."

    "The minister seconded the proposal!"

    "The minister seconded the proposal!"

    Immediately, many professional trolls who were involved in the incident jumped out, demanding that Emperor Yuan Jing cut off Wei Yuan's dog's head.

    The attack and annihilation in the court is of the same nature as buying vegetables at Caishikou. Usually, when it gets bigger, they will be beheaded and ransacked at every turn.

    Regardless of whether the matter is big or not, it is right to cut off the dog's head.

    If the emperor disagrees, he will bargain, from beheading to exile, from exile to dismissal.

    Anyway, you can't talk about dismissal, you have to give the emperor a room to bargain.  Otherwise, the emperor will see, you guys won't give me a chance to bargain?

    Then not guilty.

    Out of the expectations of the officials, Emperor Yuan Jing directly rejected the impeachment against Wei Yuan, and praised Wei Yuan's work.

    This confuses the officials and whispers to each other.

    "Silence!"

    Emperor Yuan Jing's personal eunuch whipped his whip and warned all officials in a sharp voice.

    The matter came to an end, but the impeachment against Wei Yuan did not stop, but changed the target.

    Another official from the Ministry of Punishments stepped out and said: "Xu Qi'an, the watchman, blatantly killed the guards at the gate of the Ministry of Punishments and despised the imperial power. I implore Your Majesty to punish this thief severely and execute everyone."

    Obviously when he was impeached, the old god was in the indifferent Wei Yuan, squinted his eyes, and came out: "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Punishment ordered the guards to obstruct the criminals from handling the case, with ulterior motives. I suspect that Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment colluded with the thieves to blow up the  Sang Bo, Your Majesty, please dismiss him and put him in the prison for interrogation."

    The censors of the Metropolitan Procuratorate seconded their proposals one after another.

    "What nonsense!"

    "Your Majesty, Wei Yuan is slanderous, and his heart is to be punished."

    "Your Majesty, the Ministry of Punishment hasAlthough it made her very sad that there were no steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chick, roasted goose, braised pig, braised duck, or sauced chicken, she could eat while she was sad

    Wei Yuan left the Jinluan Hall, reviewing the current situation in the court in his mind.  Suddenly someone shouted from behind: "Wei Gong, wait for our family."

    Turning his head to look, it was Eunuch Liu.

    Before Wei Yuan became prosperous, he also worked in the palace, and he had a very good relationship with Mr. Liu. He smiled and said, "Grandpa Liu, what's the matter?"

    Eunuch Liu looked left and right, took out some rice paper from his sleeve, and stuffed it to Wei Yuan: "We copied it, and Duke Wei can take a look."

    Wei Yuan understood, and said with a smile, "Go to the palace some other day and invite your father-in-law to have a few drinks."

    After leaving the Meridian Gate, boarded the carriage, and Yang Yan, who was driving the carriage, walked towards the Yamen without saying a word.

    Wei Yuan took out the rice paper, looked at it for a while, and smiled.

    "What is foster father looking at?" Nangong Qianrou, who was lazily leaning in the carriage and acting as a personal guard, asked curiously.

    "I thought I would be reprimanded by His Majesty today, but I didn't expect to pass the test smoothly." Wei Yuan laughed.

    "Pass the customs smoothly?" Outside the carriage, Yang Yan asked in surprise.

    On the way to the court, Wei Yuan simulated the situation in the court in his mind. He has this habit of simulating the situation before going up and replaying it after going up.

    In the original simulation, this court will definitely be impeached, and Emperor Yuan Jing will blame him or give him some punishment.

    Wei Yuan's guess was right, the Sangbo case had indeed become a pretext for political opponents to attack and annihilate.

    It's just that he didn't expect the matter to be revealed so lightly.

    Nangong Qianrou frowned and said, "No one took the opportunity to attack Yifu?"

    Wei Yuan smiled and handed over the crumpled paper.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118: The Sealed Artifact Under Sangbo

    ?

    Nangong Qianrou took the paper and quickly glanced at it. It recorded the discretionary analysis of the case by the officials of the Ministry of Punishment and the government.

    It's not of much value, he quickly glanced over, his eyes fixed.

    His face became serious, read carefully.

    The gunpowder used to blow up the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen came from the saltpeter mine in Dahuangshan The little banner official was silenced, and the Jinwu Guard had an affair with the monster clan The context of the whole Sangbo case became clear all of a sudden.

    Nangong Qianrou couldn't hide her surprise. He didn't pay much attention to the case, but he still paid attention to it. For Xu Qi'an, the organizer, he had the mentality of neither interfering nor helping.

    According to Nangong Jinluo's experience and judgment, it is impossible to find out the clues of this matter every three to five days.

    Never expected that in just one day, there would be such a harvest.

    "It's a good material for handling cases." He squinted his peach blossom eyes, and finally had some affirmation for Xu Qi'an.

    "Good material for handling the case?" Yang Yan's voice came from outside the carriage, looking very interested, and asked: "You mean Xu Qi'an?"

    Yang Jinluo attaches great importance to Xu Qi'an, and thinks he is a young man worth cultivating.

    Nangong Qianrou snorted: "You are lucky to pick up such a good seed."

    Yang Yan let out a "hey", contented, and concentrated on driving.

    Arriving at the watchman's yamen, and returning to the Haoqi Building, Wei Yuan said: "Let Xu Qi'an come and see me."

    Xu Qi'an is currently hiding in the case file library to search for information. As No. 1 said, there was indeed an incident of Emperor Wuzong usurping the throne five hundred years ago.

    In addition, the records of the royal family five hundred years ago, except for the founding emperor of Dafeng, are very vague. They should have been destroyed, leaving only their names.

    But one thing is certain, the one sealed by Sangboli is by no means the unlucky emperor who was usurped by his cousin.

    Because the emperor had an heir at the age of fourteen.

    As we all know, warriors are hungry and have no abalones before they are in the Qi refining state well, it's not that they don't have abalones, it's that the time has not yet come.

    "Check it out for me. Five hundred years ago, any master above the third rank must not be missed." Xu Qi'an took the next best thing, and searched for the masters of the former royal family five hundred years ago.

    "yes!"

    Seven or eight officials took orders.

    On the table by the window, a girl in a goose-yellow dress propped her cheek with one hand, and kept stuffing fried fish balls into her mouth with the other. Her legs dangled under the table, occasionally revealing her white women's embroidered boots.

    "Miss Caiwei, I suddenly remembered something." Xu Qi'an went to get the fried fish balls, but the oval-faced beauty snapped them off quickly.

    Xu Qi'an coughed: "Are the fried fish balls delicious?"

    "It's delicious." Chu Caiwei nodded.

    "I want to eat, but not this." Xu Qi'an said.

    "What is that for?" Chu Caiwei asked.

    "I want to look at you obsessively." Xu Qi'an gave a warm manly smile.

    Chu Caiwei blushed for a moment, then raised her eyebrows, and wanted to scold him as a disciple, but felt that this sounded ambiguous, but it was different from the obscene words that Dengtuzi said.

    For a moment, she didn't know whether she should get angry or not. If she didn't get angry, what was the dignity of her big girl.

    Xu Qi'an wisely changed the topic, and said, "I want to ask Miss Caiwei about something."

    Chu Caiwei swallowed the balls in her mouth, her rosy mouth was stained with oil, shiny, pink and attractive, she said with a straight face, "What's the matter."

    "What method can be used to block Si Tianjian's Qi Watching Technique?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "A high-ranking strongman can restrain his breath, but this is relative. I am a seventh-rank Fengshui master, and a high-ranking martial artist who can hide my qi-watching technique is at least a fifth-rank. Even a sixth-rank is not good." Chu Caiwei was proud  Said eloquently.

    I am at the eighth-rank Qi training level, so Zhou Baihu must be at the copper-skin and iron-skeleton level to be able to hide my qi-watching technique, but he is obviously notXu Qi'an nodded and continued to ask:

    "Other than that?"

    "That's a magic weapon." Chu Caiwei is a good teacher, so she explained in a chattering voice without Xu Qi'an asking:

    "There are two types of magic tools in the world: first, the utensils made by our Sitianjian's formation master who burnt the formation method and refined it. Second, we obtained miraculous items by chance.

    "There are many types of the latter. For example, the thousand-year-old trees have been accumulated, and the remaining lightning strike wood contains the most rigid and yang power.

    "Another example is the items carried by the high-grade strong man, which have been nourished by the breath for many years, and have some kind of magic. But this kind, most of them are items of the high-grade strong man.To find loopholes and provide ideas, other aspects have to be done by watchmen and government officials.

    Although the clues are broken, Xu Qi'an already has a general direction for the follow-up investigation: First, start from the magical weapon that shields the gazing technique.

    Second, there are channels capable of smuggling gunpowder into Sangbo's list for investigation.

    The second article is destined to be exhausting, and there may not be results.

    "Wei Gong" Xu Qi'an tentatively said, "What if half a month later, the humble official still can't find out the truth?"

    "At that time, I will arrange for you to feign death and get away, so you can go to the rivers and lakes and be the undercover agent for beating people." Wei Yuan took a sip of tea and said:

    "The Yamen's intelligence network covers the thirteen prefectures, as well as major forces in the rivers and lakes. It is impossible not to keep spies in secret.

    "Your character is not suitable for political career, Jianghu is your world. In fact, if there is no Sangbo case, you have already left the capital under my arrangement."

    Do you want to go to the rivers and lakesXu Qi'an was thinking in a daze.

    "Do you feel wronged to be a knife in my hand, a knife that cannot be seen?" Wei Yuan laughed, like a gentle and cheerful teacher:

    "Your personality is soft on the outside and strong on the inside, and you are a bit extreme. I admire you for this kind of you, but I don't like you for this kind of you.

    "I am aware of the many disadvantages of the prisoner's yamen, but human nature is like this, with light and dark intertwined. How many people like Li Yuchun are there? If the prisoner is full of people like Li Yuchun, the prisoner will not be able to do it."  Suppress the civil and military forces of the Manchu dynasty."

    Xu Qi'an frowned: "I understand the truth, so human nature needs to be beaten and intimidated from time to time in order to govern the Qingming. Is Wei Gong too indulgent?"

    "It also depends on the timing." Wei Yuan didn't get angry, and explained with a pleasant face: "The bureaucracy of Dafeng is corrupt, and the decline has already taken place. If you want to change this atmosphere, you have to go with the light and break it one by one. When there are no stumbling blocks in front of you  Now is the time to show off your ambitions.¡±

    What Wei Yuan meant was that when he defeats his political opponents in the future and there are no obstacles in the way, he will be able to free up his hands to rectify these smoky atmospheresXu Qi'an thought about it and thought it made sense.

    "You are in the officialdom, bound by rules, you have to be with the light. Otherwise, you will only get into trouble again and again. Or, if you lose the edges and corners and lose the arrogant arrogance of a martial artist, it is not worthwhile. But entering  You have no worries." Wei Yuan said earnestly:

    "Anyone who provokes you, stands in your way, or obstructs your eyes, just use your knife to cut it off, act according to your heart, and don't worry about rules and laws. This is the reason for the so-called breaking the ban with force.

    "Many warriors lost their hearts in the process and became cold-blooded executioners. This is what you need to pay attention to."

    Xu Qi'an held back for a long time: "I don't want to go to the rivers and lakes, I want to do my best to try."

    He is not attached to power, but to his family.  Nostalgic for uncle, aunt, Erlang and sister.

    This is like when I was a social animal in my previous life, the boss said: "I will send you to other provinces to expand the market and stay abroad for a long time."

    You said: I don't want to go.

    The boss said: No, you want to.

    Fortunately, Wei Yuan is not the kind of skinny boss, he didn't force it, smiled indifferently, and said, "If you have nothing to do, you can step back."

    No, I have something to doXu Qi'an cupped his fists and said in a deep voice, "Please Wei Gongping back to the left and right, I have something important to report to my humble servant."

    Want to screen us out again?  !

    Nangong Qian and Yang Yan looked at Xu Qi'an expressionlessly.

    ps: The typo is mentioned in this chapter. In addition, I will go to work tomorrow, and the update is over.  I took a look, and it has been six days since it was put on the shelf, and it has exploded with 67,000 words.

    Not bad.

    If it is updated normally, there are two chapters a day, and each chapter has 3,000 words as a base.  The daily update is about 7000-8000.

    This is the limit, I have to think about the case, set up clues, ambush plots, and think about coolness!

    It's really too nerve-wracking, and I can't explode like a routine.  I hope everyone understands. However, according to the current market trend, the future will be the world of traffic articles, and maybe I will be able to explode by then.  For example: the nephew washes the feet of the aunt, and the watchman goes home to watch the younger sister sleep in the kennel!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119

    ?

    Wei Yuan waved his hand and let the two adopted sons exit Haoqi Tower.

    Once angry and familiar twice, Nangong Qianrou didn't bother to complain and ridicule, and left without saying a word.

    Yang Yan stood at the bottom of the building, waiting for the conversation between foster father and Xu Qi'an to end.

    There were only two people left in the tea room. Wei Qingyi turned an upside-down tea cup over and poured Xu Qi'an a cup of tea: "What about the Tian Di Hui?"

    "Xiaozhi will indeed receive a message in the world, from the Gu tribe in southern Xinjiang." Xu Qi'an took the tea a little flattered, took a sip, the taste was slightly bitter, and the aftertaste was sweet.

    "No. 5 in the Tiandihui is a member of the Gu clan and has some status. Yesterday, a letter was sent from the ground, saying that the Gu god in Jiyuan has shown signs of recovery."

    Wei Yuan paused, and said: "Before Jiazi became a monster, the Gu God was suppressed by the Gu Clan and the Wan Yao Kingdom, and it was fine. Now that the Wan Yao Kingdom has perished, Buddhist temples are everywhere in the homeland, and there are not many top masters. Gu God  If you really want to recover, the Gu clan alone may not be able to resist."

    Speaking of this, a look of sadness flashed in his eyes, the Daoist sect fell into a demon, the Gu gods showed signs of recovery, and the cloud deer academy was filled with fresh air All of these things foreshadowed that bad things were about to happen.  occur.

    Turmoil in all parties often means a year of chaos.

    "In recent years, the ambition of Buddhism to expand has become stronger and stronger." Wei Yuan sighed.

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved: "The reason why Buddhism destroyed the demon country in the past was to expand the preaching?"

    Wei Yuan sneered: "Could it be for the common people in the world?"

    After a pause, he asked, "Is there anything you need to report to me?"

    Xu Qi'an straightened his expression, and said: "The humble official has already found out the sealed item under Sangbo. This matter involves a secret matter five hundred years ago, which may lead to a catastrophe. The humble official has low strength and dare not hide it.  ¡±

    Hearing this, Wei Yuan's eyes flickered strangely, but he hid his shock very well, and asked tentatively, "Sealed item?"

    "It's the supervisor, the first supervisor." Xu Qi'an lowered his voice with an attitude of sharing a big secret and being careful not to leak it: "The first supervisor is sealed under Sangbo, when Wu Zong usurped the throne was won by virtue, the first supervisor  Zheng does not support Wu Zong, and after Wu Zong ascended the throne, there is no relevant record of the first Jianzheng in the history books."

    After listening to it calmly, Wei Yuan nodded slightly: "The analysis makes sense."

    Xu Qi'an strikes while the iron is hot: "Emperor Yuan Jing has not announced the situation so far, and everyone has been kept in the dark. However, if the first generation of supervisors conflicts with the current supervisor, the capital"

    He didn't go on, believing that with Wei Yuan's wisdom, he could understand what he meant.

    Wei Yuan pinched the teacup, stared at the blue and white flowers on it, and inexplicably changed the topic: "Have you felt pain in your dantian recently?"

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback for a moment, wondering how Wei Yuan knew.

    During this period of time when he practiced breathing, he always felt that his dantian was swollen and uncomfortable, his stomach seemed to be burning with fire, and he wanted to excrete something, but he couldn't, so he wanted to ask Miss Fuxiang for help another day.  But with heavy tasks on his body, he couldn't spare time to go to the Jiaofang Division.

    "That's right," Wei Yuan nodded, "This means that you have already entered the room in the state of Qi training. Later, this swelling pain will flow to the middle dantian, and then the upper dantian. At that time, you can step into the state of refining the gods."  .¡±

    "I can do well in studying, but not in martial arts, but I have accumulated some experience and can guide me a little bit.

    "When your swelling pain is transferred to the middle dantian, I will send you a meditation method, which can increase the speed of stepping into the realm of refining gods.

    "When you reach the state of refining the gods, you have to re-strengthen your body and strive to know your body well These are all things for the future."

    Although Wei Yuan is extremely smart, but he has no talent in martial arts?  Hehe, my heart is balancedXu Qi'an's moved expression: "Thank you Wei Gong for cultivating, the humble job is so heartless, I will go through fire and water, and I will die."

    Wei Yuan chuckled: "You're not Lengtouqing either, but sometimes you're more stunned than Lengtouqing."

    This is not a stupefaction, it is a principle, it is a belief, understand Marxism-LeninismXu Qian complained in his heart, and at the same time, thought sadly, this is also the gap between me and this era.

    "There is one more thing, I think you should understand. Your Majesty decreed today to lift the city ban." Wei Yuan looked at Xu Qi'an, with a strange smile on his face, like teasing, joking, and teasing.

    "???"

    Xu Qi'an's face was stiff.

    It's unreasonable, it's impossible!

    Emperor Yuan Jing had a problem with his attitude. The first generation of supervisors got out of trouble, and the contemporary supervisors and the royal family were the first to bear the brunt. Under such circumstances, shouldn¡¯t the normal operation be to close the door and beat the dogs, so as to avoid future troubles.

    Opening the city gate isRan was furious: "Xu New Year, don't think that you can be defiant if you become the eighth rank. You are just one step ahead."

    ?For Xu Xinnian's promotion of everyone to the realm of self-cultivation, the academy students are both envious and jealous.

    Xu Erlang said indifferently: "I stepped into the realm of self-cultivation without any effort, am I proud? I visited the eldest princess a few days ago, and she appreciated my pride. I'm going to ask the teacher later to consolidate my cultivation,  Am I proud to hear the wonders of the seventh-rank realm?"

    He examined Zhu Tuizhi's face and suddenly sneered.

    "What are you laughing at?" Zhu Tuizhi glared at each other angrily.

    Xu Cijiu said contemptuously: "Some people's faces are as ugly as an unjust case."

    the other students were offended.

    Zhu Tuizhi fried the pot on the spot, and rushed to fight Xu Xinian, but was stopped by his classmates.

    "Retire, why argue with him."

    "Xu Cijiu opened his mouth and received a knife from the martial artist. Let's not quarrel with him."

    "Don't be impulsive, you are no match for him, whether it's words or hands and feet."

    Xu New Year left proudly.

    These people feel that they can jump up and down after ignoring them for a while.

    When it comes to quarrels, Xu Cijiu is not weaker than others all his life

    Jingzhao Mansion manages fifteen counties around the capital, and the magistrate of Taikang County was imprisoned in the dungeon of the government office.

    Xu Qi'an led people into the government office, and went straight to Shaoyin hall, but Shaoyin was not there, and the chief who stayed behind in the hall frowned and asked: "What's the matter, my lords?"

    ? Song Tingfeng said: "Arraignment of criminal officials, Taikang County Magistrate Zhao."

    The chief asked again: "Is there a handwritten letter from Mr. Fu Yin?"

    Song Tingfeng shook his head.

    The principal immediately became impolite: "Please go back."

    ? If you want to extract criminals without a handwritten letter, isn¡¯t it too arrogant for the watchmen to give you three points outside? This is a government office after all.  Did you say there was an interrogation?

    "Asshole!"

    Shao Yin who just returned just heard the conversation, his face changed slightly, he walked over quickly, and reprimanded him head and face.

    Then he ordered someone to take Xu Qi'an and others to the dungeon.

    "Master Shaoyin" The chief was a little aggrieved: "This is against the rules."

    "Bullshit, my life is gone, so I don't care about that."

    "What do you mean, my lord?"

    "That man's name is Xu Qi'an, Xu Qi'an who killed people in the street at the entrance of the criminal department. He is a lunatic. Do you want to be buried with him?"

    "Thank you, my lord, for saving my life."

    Xu Qi'an lived in the dungeon of the government office, and he has a little friendship with Jack and Xiaoqiang here.

    Under the leadership of the jailer, he came to the dungeon where Magistrate Zhao was held.

    "Get up, an adult wants to ask questions." The jailer hit the fence with a stick.

    Wearing a prison uniform, Magistrate Zhao lay sideways on the broken straw mat, with his back to the crowd, motionless, as if he did not hear.

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 Three elements of social interaction

    ?

    The jailer yelled a few more times, but Magistrate Zhao remained motionless.

    Xu Qi'an's heart sank, and he said, "Open the door."

    The jailer took out the key to open the door, and angrily stretched out his hand to tug at Magistrate Zhao: "Deaf?"

    Magistrate Zhao's body limply turned over.

    At this time, the jailer also realized that something was wrong, sniffed, and his face changed drastically: "Dead, dead"

    It's a step lateXu Qi'an sighed inwardly.

    The county magistrate of Taikang was arrested and imprisoned overnight. He received the news this morning and came immediately, but it was still a step late.

    Either the murderer is someone inside the government office, or has been monitoring Zhao County Magistrate's movements, otherwise he will not be able to kill him in timeXu Qi'an opened Zhao County Magistrate's eyelids, opened his lips to look at the coating on his tongue, and then peeled off Zhao County Magistrate.  The county magistrate's prison uniform, inspecting the corpse.

    "There is no sign of poisoning, no signs of struggle before death, the corpse plaque has just formed not long ago, and the death time is not more than five hours. The cause of death is not yet known" Xu Qi'an made a judgment in his heart, and said: "Leave two people to watch  With the dead body, the others will follow me to see Fu Yin."

    The criminal died in the government office, and Chen Hanguang, the governor of the government, has to take the blame.

    Xu Qi'an found the inner hall and learned that Chen Fuyin was still sleeping. After the yamen servant passed the news, he waited outside for half a stick of incense, and saw Chen Hanguang dressed neatly.

    Chen Fuyin's expression remained the same as usual, he didn't look like he had just woken up at all, he smiled and said, "What is Mr. Xu looking for from me?"

    The early court time is the beginning of Maoshi. Generally speaking, civil and military officials will be waiting at the Meridian Gate at Yinshi, that is, four or five o'clock in the morning.

    Therefore, after the early morning court, returning to the yamen to catch up on sleep is a routine operation in the officialdom of Dafeng.

    "I came to interrogate County Magistrate Zhao of Taikang County, and it turned out that he died in prison this morning." Xu Qi'an cut to the chase.

    "What?!" Chen Fuyin turned pale with shock.

    The jailer brought over by Xu Qi'an said tremblingly, "My lord, it's true"

    Chen Fuyin frowned, and didn't think it was a big deal. After all, County Magistrate Zhao himself was a death row inmate and would be executed after next autumn.

    "How did you die?" Chen Fuyin held up his teacup.

    "The ones who were silenced." Xu Qi'an said.

    Chen Fuyin's hands trembled, and the hot tea spilled out. He didn't care at all, and widened his eyes: "Shukou?"

    Obviously, Lao Chen didn't realize the seriousness of the situationXu Qi'an explained: "My lord thinks, how did the Yaozu discover the saltpeter mine? The Dahuang Mountain is an ordinary place, and even the gray households nearby don't know about it.  With the existence of saltpeter mines, how could the demon clan find out?"

    Chen Fu Yin stood up in shock: "You mean"

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "I suspect that it has something to do with the magistrate of Taikang County. I came here for interrogation today. I didn't expect that he was a step too late, and he has already been silenced.

    "The clues to this case have been broken again. Hey, His Majesty ordered me to find out the truth within half a month. I am really having a hard time. By the way, a little eunuch from Si Tianjian came today and asked me to report the progress of the case on time."

    Chen Fu Yin's complexion changed several times, and he bowed and said: "Master Xu, the government office is willing to assist you, and the three houses and six departments of the government office can be dispatched by you."

    Xu Qi'an said with a smile: "Master Chen is generous, it is an accident that the county magistrate Zhao died in prison for no reason."

    No one pays attention to the life and death of a death row prisoner, but what if the death row prisoner is related to the Sangbo case?  Especially when the Beijing inspection is coming.

    Such a big clue, if it is announced, Chen Fuyin may be demoted, but for Xu Qi'an, he is already dead, and it is meaningless to pursue Chen Fuyin.  That is the difference between saying and not saying.

    Therefore, Lu Qing, who had just been promoted to chief arrester, was called in, and Chen Fuyin said solemnly: "From now on, you will follow Mr. Xu and wait for orders."

    Follow Mr. Xu to wait for orders Mr. Fu Yin said a few days ago that this is an opportunity. If he can solve the case, he will be able to enter the cabinet He wants me to "lurk" by Xu Qi'an's side as a pawn  A spy?

    Lu Qing thought in surprise.

    "Don't think wildly, and help Mr. Xu with peace of mind." Chen Fu Yin said in a deep voice.

    Is it true?  He, he can actually convince Mr. Fu Yin to soften him?  !

    Lu Qing stared at Xu Qi'an for a few moments, and said, "I obey my orders."

    Soon, County Magistrate Zhao's autopsy report came out, and he died of natural causes.

    The more there is no flaw, the more it means there is a ghostFirst of all, the warrior can be ruled outXu Qi'an frowned and thought.

    The essence of a warrior can be described in four words: „ß žô …· ŠT.

    Violence is synonymous with warriors. Squeezing Magistrate Zhao to death is as easy as pinching an ant, but it is absolutely impossible.?The word "Celebration".  It seems that there is no need to communicate.  "

    The guard returned the broken silver to Xu Qi'an.

    "You're welcome, you're welcome" Xu Qi'an pushed back: "In the future, I will still trouble my brother."

    He intends to catch up with the eldest princess and hug this big thick leg. He may come to "connect with each other" from time to time in the future. It is very necessary to establish a good relationship with the guards in advance.

    As the saying goes, cigarettes can pry open a man's mouth, money can seduce a man's heart, and eating seafood together can make you and him become like-minded people.

    Three elements of social interaction!

    The guard admired Xu Qi'an very much, and pointed out: "The first carriage is His Highness the Crown Prince, the third one is the Second Prince, and the fourth one is the Second Princess guess where the banquet is going to be held, if you can attend, remember  If you have to perform well, you will be able to rise to the top."

    "Princess, the humble Xu Qi'an has something to see!" Xu Qi'an said loudly.

    ps: typo, see you in this chapter!  I asked for a monthly ticket, and I entered the top ten monthly tickets again, happy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121 Impromptu Poetry

    ?

    The guards turned their heads and looked over with sharp eyes, and then moved on.

    The window of the carriage embroidered with the word "Celebration" was opened, and a white jade hand lifted the curtain. Xu Qi'an saw the princess's sharp and white chin, and her ruddy mouth moved: "Follow me."

    He was overjoyed, and just about to pat the horse and leaned over, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the window of the fourth carriage pushed open, revealing a round, beautiful, charming and affectionate face.

    She stared at Xu Qi'an, their eyes made contact, she raised the corner of her mouth, and then closed the window.

    "That's the second princess? Hissthe emperor's daughter is beautiful." Xu Qi'an looked away, silently comparing the two princesses in his heart.

    For different types of beauties, you can insist on not falling asleep, but it is meaningless to insist on comparing them.

    Because it depends on your hobbies.

    ? Although many men say that they like the uniform of the black silk imperial sister loli Wide range of hobbies and boundless fraternity, but in fact, even for this kind of color embryo, they also have aesthetic preferences.

    Xu Qi'an doesn't comment on the beauty of the eldest princess or the second princess, but only from the impressions given by the two princesses, the eldest princess is rather cold, just like a lotus flower on a snow-capped mountain.

    Knowing that she is noble, elegant, beautiful and refined, you can't help but want to play with her, and then see her embarrassed and shy posture.

    Xu Qi'an doesn't have much contact with the second princess, but at the moment just now, Xu Qi'an has already filled her brain with small hot pants covering her round buttocks, a small white vest restraining her slim chest, and her long snow-white legs are wearing a pair of white sneakers  , rocking on the dance floor, her wavy hair flying.

    In his era, he was a proper nightclub queen.

    As mentioned above, girls who love to go to nightclubs are not bad for pregnancy, but the second princess is an ancient person after all, Xu Qi'an is not sure about this

    The princes and princesses are going out for dinner and activities today, and the location is by a small lake with a nice view in the imperial city.

    Evergreen cedars and cypresses are planted by the lake, as well as fields of flowers that are currently withered. It is presumed that the scenery will be even more beautiful in the coming spring.

    Today is sunny and windless. It is a good day to bask in the sun.

    There is a square platform by the lake. The servants moved the tables, lit sandalwood, and took out stacks of delicate delicacies from the food boxes.

    Xu Qi'an tied the horse to the tree, and followed behind the eldest princess silently, while the two servant girls lifted the skirt for her.

    The long princess's bun is very simple and refreshing, with a priceless gold step rock inserted, the end of the gold thread tassel is decorated with round pearls, when walking, the tassel is swaying, it is really beautiful.

    The two had no verbal communication, but naturally, Xu Qi'an followed her, acting as a bodyguard.

    The other princes and princesses also came down from the luxury carriage. Xu Qi'an glanced at it, and found that the appearance was not bad. The prince was wearing a white python suit, with a golden crown and hair, and he was very handsome.

    In fact, the appearance of the princes is not worth paying attention to, including the prince, no matter how handsome he is, he is not as handsome as Xu Cijiu's younger brother.

    Among the four princesses, the eldest princess and the second princess have excellent looks and are top-notch beauties.

    When entering the table, the second princess robbed the seat that should have been the eldest princess, intentionally or not.

    No one scolded, the princes and princesses seemed to be used to it and turned a blind eye.

    The eldest princess did not take the seat of the second princess, and was separated from her by a table.

    The eldest princess and the second princess have a bad relationship?  Xu Qi'an wrote down this detail.

    The prince looked around at the brothers and sisters, and said, "We haven't come out to play for a while."

    The princes agreed, while the princesses smiled subtly.

    Xu Qi'an's eyes fell on the lake. He saw black shadows passing by in the small lake, and he didn't know what kind of things were raising them.

    The prince played the role of Xi Jiao at the banquet, responsible for leading the topic and hosting the banquet.

    There are only a few types of drinking orders at the banquet, and even fewer are elegant ones. All the people present are people of status, so you can't go to punching and throwing dice, you have to go to Yaling.

    There are many kinds of Yaling. Leaving aside the high-end game of on-site poetry writing, Feihua Ling is the most difficult of Yaling.

    The prince made a start, taking "water" as the title, and the first character is water.

    In the second prince's poem, the second character is "water", and so on.

    There were many princes present and few princesses. At the end of the first round, the Seventh Prince racked his brains but did not remember that the poem ended with the word "water", and was fined a cup.

    The Eighth Prince died a few years ago.

    The Ninth Prince is responsible for continuing this Feihua Order. Like the Prince, the initials are "Shui??.

    Arriving at the second princess, her bright peach eyes opened wide, and her black eyes rolled around. She slapped her little hand, and said crisply: "Yes, the shadows are sparse and the water is clear and shallow."

    The bright sunshine shone on her body, she was wearing a bright red palace dress, and gorgeous and complicated jewelry, such a luxurious and even vulgar attire could not be controlled by an idle woman.

    But when it came to her, it became a bonus item.

    The eldest princess's nobility is in her bones, and the second princess is more like a glamorous and luxurious canary. No matter how extravagant her dress is, it will only add to her beauty.  But if she was dressed in plain clothes, the Second Princess might be much inferior to the Eldest Princess.

    The prince smiled and said: "I have heard this poem before. It was handed down by the Jiaofang Division. It seems to be written by a certain student in Changle County. It is praised by scholars as the best song of singing plums, and it is the best in ancient and modern times."

    The third prince, who had an elegant temperament like a scholar, commented: "It's a pity that such an astonishingly brilliant work is actually given to a prostitute. It's a waste of money."

    The love story between a gifted scholar and a famous courtesan is widely circulated and extremely popular.  But it is really not on the table, especially in the eyes of the royal family.

    The third prince is a scholar, and he is heartbroken for this.

    Where is the waste of money, Fuxiang Huakui won this poem, her net worth skyrocketed, and she became the top star of the Dafeng Dynasty, and I took advantage of the opportunity to reach a friendly friendship with her, which is clearly a win-win situation!

    Xu Qi'an was not convinced.

    The drinking order continued, and when it came to the eldest princess, she faced the same problem as the seventh prince.

    There are poems about water at the end, which are very rare. Although the eldest princess is knowledgeable and talented, she doesn't know much about poems, her delicate eyebrows are slightly frowned, and she is silent.

    Seeing this situation, the second princess laughed and said, "Huaiqing is the most talented woman in our capital, and her little poems will definitely match up."

    The second princess is indeed a bit frazzled I will call you framing in the future!  Xu Qi said with peace of mind.

    In fact, for many men, a proper frame is more attractive.  Of course, Xu Qi'an is definitely not such a man.

    All the princes and princesses watched with smiles. The eldest princess was so talented that she overwhelmed her brothers and sisters. Even if she was a woman, she was also jealous.

    Everyone is happy to see her being suppressed in the field she is best at.

    The eldest princess ignored the teasing eyes of the emperor's brother and sister, turned her head slightly, and casually glanced at Xu Qi'an beside her

    What are you looking at?

    Xu Qi'an sighed inwardly, the eldest princess is fine, knowing that I have something to do with her, she gathered a handful of wool beforehand.  advance payment.

    What did Huaiqing see him do?

    The second princess has been paying attention to the eldest princess, only waiting for her to shake her head and admit defeat, then she jumped out and pointed at her and said: Ha, you finally admit that you are a wax-like head with a spear!

    Who knew that Huaiqing wasn't panicking at all, and was flirting with that little Tonggong.

    The other princes and princesses have noticed this to some extent, but the inner drama is not as rich as the second princess.

    "When you are drunk, you don't know that the sky is in the water!" Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment, and said a poem as softly as a mosquito.

    He quickly used his brain, and the end of the poem was watery, he only thought of this sentence.

    The eldest princess nodded slightly, and said loudly: "When you are drunk, you don't know the sky is in the water."

    The second princess was taken aback for a moment, and then disappointed. Huaiqing, a stinky sister, still has a few tricks.

    The other princes frowned in thought, then looked at the third prince, who shook his head: "Huaiqing, why hasn't the third brother heard this poem before?"

    The eldest princess smiled slightly: "This is a new poem."

    The second princess suddenly got excited, and said softly: "Oh, you are cheating, you made up a sentence to fool us, and you will be fined three glasses of wine."

    "Impromptu poetry is also possible," His Royal Highness laughed, "But Huaiqing, you have to compose a complete poem."

    The third prince nodded: "Brother's words are very true."

    The eldest princess turned her head again, glanced at Xu Qi'an, as if saying: I leave it to you.

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass at three o'clock.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 Spirit Beast

    ?

    Xu Qi'an bit the bullet, stepped out from the side of the eldest princess, cupped his fists and said, "It's a new work from a humble job."

    All of a sudden, everyone stared over, and the second princess looked at Xu Qi'an with her dark eyes.

    The prince frowned.

    The third prince said displeased: "You are a gong, what kind of poems are you doing?"

    What he said was quite euphemistic, meaning, you are a martial artist, do you know what poetry is?

    "Du Du" The eldest princess tapped on the table with green fingers, attracting the attention of the princes. She said calmly, "His name is Xu Qi'an, and his cousin is a student of Yunlu Academy."

    What can this mean?  For a while, no one could understand what the eldest princess meant, and she herself seemed to like to see her brothers and sisters were full of question marks, but pretended to be indifferent.

    There was a smile on the cold face: "It is he who sent off Layman Ziyang. The poem Lin'an read earlier is also Xu Qi'an's work."

    The princes present showed disbelieving expressions, and suddenly turned their eyes away, staring at Xu Qi'an.

    The original author of the famous song "The Sheep Pavilion Sending Ziyang Layman to Qingzhou" is in front of you?

    Yes, it is said that the poem was written by a cousin of a certain student from Yunlu Academy. Just now Huaiqing said that this Tongluo¡¯s cousin is a student from Yunlu Academy The third prince knows these rumors best and reacted immediately  Come here, I know what Huaiqing said is true.

    This loyal dog who admires Huaiqing is the poet who writes about the dark fragrance and floating moon and dusk The second princess opened her charming peach eyes, and looked at Xu Qi'an for a moment, and she changed a little bit about this gong.

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback at first, and subconsciously thought that his behavior of sleeping with Floating Fragrance Oiran was being closely monitored by the Eldest Princess.

    But soon he figured it out. It was Princess Huaiqing who instructed the watchman to follow him back then, so the eldest princess naturally knew about him.

    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince questioned: "But I heard that the Jiaofang Secretary's surname is Yang Ling, and he is a student of Changle County."

    The eldest princess did not answer.

    Xu Qi'an had no choice but to explain himself: "It's a pseudonym for a humble job."

    The prince stopped talking.

    The third prince asked: "The poem just now sounds good to me. I don't know the sky is in the water after I'm drunkIt's quite artistic, and people can't help but want to know the follow-up."

    The son and grandson of the dragon who was born in the royal family have received the best education. Even the second princess who only likes to dress up and doesn't like to study was forced to read sage books for several years when she was a child.

    The cultural background is solid, and the level of appreciation is not bad. When interrupted by the third prince, his attention returns to poetry. Because he knows Xu Qi'an's identity, he looks forward to it even more.

    Xu Qi'an said slowly: "When you are drunk, you don't know the sky is in the water, and the boat is full of clear dreams pressing the galaxy."

    After being drunk, I don't know the sky is in the water, and the boat is full of clear dreams and the galaxy The second princess read it a few times in a low voice, and felt that these two poems outlined a beautiful scene that only existed in nursery rhymes.

    On a quiet night, she was wearing a beautiful dress, lying on the bow of the boat, with a bright starry sky above her head and a river of stars reflected on the water.

    The boat floated on the lake, causing ripples, and she fell asleep peacefully.

    Princess Lin'an's heart jumped twice.

    The eldest princess's eyes flickered slightly, and she moved her neck subconsciously, as if she wanted to turn her head to look at Xu Qi'an, but she held back.

    Maintaining a cool white lotus posture.

    There was an eerie silence all around, and the princes carefully chewed and savored these two lines of poems.

    Unlike the second princess, what the princes experienced was a kind of ethereal air far away from the world and contented.

    The atmosphere is relaxed, close to the nature of the world, carefree, free from paperwork, string and bamboo troubles, and free from intrigue.  At the same time, when waking up from the dream, there will be a trace of sadness in my heart.

    "Good poems, good poems" The third prince slapped the table with excitement, feeling like he had witnessed the birth of a masterpiece.  This is an honor that no reader can resist.

    "Is this Qijue or Qilu?" asked the Seventh Prince, who was about the same age as Xu Qi'an.

    "No more, only these two sentences"

    "!!!"

    The princes were taken aback for a moment, staring at him with complicated and strange expressions.

    "Don't be joking." The third prince said angrily, a little anxious, a little irritable: "The back is the back!"

    He looks like a reader who has been tormented mad by broken chapters, and finally has the opportunity to meet the author himself, suppressing the emotions that explode at any time and saying: I will give you one last chance to code words!

    "Impromptu poetry, it's really gone" Xu Qi'an was a little ashamed, this poem was not included in the nine-year compulsory education textbook.

    & nA black-bellied person.

    The movements on the water startled the princes, and the prince rushed to the shore first, calling for the guards to save them.

    "Linglong really likes Huaiqing better."

    "Does this mean that Huaiqing's Ziqi is stronger than Lin'an's?"

    "It doesn't seem quite right Linglong is not very enthusiastic about us. You can see its groveling appearance. I only saw it once when I was a child. At that time, it was facing the father."

    "Huaiqing has passed"

    The eldest princess held up her skirt, walked towards Linglong with a smile on her face, and planned to ride on it.

    Here, including the prince, all the princes and princesses are also watching this scene

    ps: The above is the advertising time, and now is the main text 4,000-word chapter, it¡¯s not too much to ask for a monthly ticket.  I think back then, when I read novels, I shouted: The author is big.

    Now I also write novels, and my shout is: Lord Reader!  !

    Hey, times change so fast.  Ask for a monthly pass!

    ? Old rules, see typo in this chapter.

    In addition, there is a chapter at twelve o'clock.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123 Princess Lin'an Summons

    ?

    Well, apart from her black belly, the eldest princess is actually very competitiveXu Qi'an speculated on the strong side of the eldest princess's character based on the analysis of behavioral psychology.

    Heywhy do I feel like it's looking at me?  !

    Linglong's eyes are not fierce vertical pupils, but pupils like black pearls, just like the pet dogs he has seen in his previous life, his eyes are like a pair of bright black buttons.

    Therefore, it looks very tame.

    These are not the key points, Xu Qi'an has an inexplicable feeling that Linglong is waiting for him.

    Sure enough, when the eldest princess approached Linglong, a scene that surprised everyone happened.

    It suddenly showed its irritable and aggressive side, growling hoarsely at the eldest princess, threatening her not to approach.

    The eldest princess frowned and took a few steps back.

    The spirit beast stopped barking, and lay its head on the shore, still in the same "come and ride me" posture.

    "Hey, Linglong won't let Huaiqing go up."

    "What's going on, Linglong is in a bad mood today?"

    "No, its posture is waiting for someone to ride"

    The princes began to discuss.

    Xu Qi'an couldn't hear the princes' discussions, but he knew that he couldn't stand still. Just imagine, a spirit beast that likes to eat purple energy doesn't buy into the emperor's daughter, but ends up spreading its legs and waiting for you to ride.

    This is definitely not a good thing!

    Xu Qi'an reckoned that it was caused by his strange luck, but he would rather explore slowly by himself, even if it was in vain, and he did not want the secret to be exposed.

    According to the rules of survival in this world, you will not be exonerated from your sins because of your ignorance!

    "Princess, this monster is very dangerous, let's leave quickly."

    Taking advantage of the eldest princess not thinking about him, Xu Qi'an quickly stood in front of her, which not only overlapped Linglong's gaze, but also made the eldest princess realize that there was something wrong with Linglong's emotions.

    The eldest princess frowned, stared at Linglong for a moment, then nodded helplessly: "Let's go."

    Xu Qi'an pretended to be broken, let the eldest princess go first, and then followed him. After walking tens of meters, he heard the grievance of the spirit dragon behind him

    Xu Qi'an and Huaiqing returned to Sifang Terrace, and the second princess Lin'an had already been fished out, her whole body was wet, she was wearing a thick cloak, her arms were folded, she was shivering from the cold, her lips were blue and purple.

    She pointed at Huaiqing, and cried: "I want to tell Father, Huaiqing, I will never end with you."

    The eldest princess said indifferently: "What's the matter with me? It's clearly caused by Linglong's irritable mood today and losing control."

    The image of Lin'an's repeated defeats and repeated defeats has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The princes and princesses have become accustomed to it, and they have discussed the abnormality of Linglong.

    "There is indeed something wrong with Linglong, it was a bit strange to go crazy just now."

    "Why is it still on the shore, it is staring at this side"

    "It sounds like I'm aggrieved"

    As a direct brother, the crown prince felt sorry for his sister for two seconds, and then happily joined the discussion: "Maybe it's because he's in a bad mood. Spirit dragons are not ordinary beasts, so they naturally have a temper."

    However, beasts are beasts after all, and their thinking cannot be figured out. Your Highnesses discussed it for a while, and then stopped paying attention.

    The second princess fell into the water, afraid of catching the wind and cold, the banquet ended early, and the noble highnesses returned in a carriage, leaving the errands to clean up the mess.

    The eldest princess took Xu Qi'an to Donghua Gate and arrived outside Wenyuan Pavilion.

    Wenyuan Pavilion is the place where the royal library is collected. There are seven attics, and the collection of books inside is as vast as a sea of ??smoke.

    Xu Qi'an and the eldest princess buried their heads in the ancient scrolls, searched for more than an hour, and found a lot of relevant information about the first supervisor.

    This person created his own warlock system, but his origin is mysterious. He assisted the first emperor to create a great cause for thousands of years.

    But the records about him stopped abruptly five hundred years ago.

    Obviously, this was erased from history.  The person who erased him was undoubtedly Emperor Wuzong.

    The third library building of Wenyuan Pavilion, on the second floor, by the window, half of the eldest princess is bathed in the sun, her fair face seems to be shining through, and the fine hairs on her face can be seen.

    She said: "If Emperor Wuzong had erased the records of the first supervisor, it would be impossible for us to find any relevant information in Wenyuan Pavilion."

    Seeing Xu Qi'an's disappointed expression, the eldest princess said: "Didn't you say that Buddhist texts were found in the stone pillar? We can try to find a breakthrough from here."

    After reading for more than an hour, she looked a little tired, and unconsciously leaned close to the desk, like thisWith the operation, she put her heavy chest on the table.

    There is a gully in this woman's chestXu Qi'an glanced at it from the corner of her eye, and then stopped paying attention. After all, when you stare at the abyss, the abyss may also be staring at you.

    As for this abyss, Xu Qi'an still dare not provoke it.  Unless he can make Abyss shyly look away in the future.

    After changing the way of thinking, there are indeed gains.

    "I read "Dafeng¡¤Geography" and found that at the beginning of the founding of Dafeng, there were no Buddhist temples in the capital, and there were no Buddhists preaching. But five hundred years ago, a Buddhist temple suddenly appeared, called Baota Temple." Chang  The princess is worthy of being a top student. In terms of checking information, she is much better than the uneducated Xu Qi'an.

    Her long eyelashes trembled and trembled, and her eyes were tired, but they also melted into the eyes like a cold pool. At this time, she seemed to be alive.  The eldest princess was delighted with this discovery:

    "When the Pagoda Temple was most prosperous, there were a lot of pilgrims every day, and dignitaries came and went constantly. A temple actually bought nearly a hundred fertile land.

    "But what followed was the imperial court's action to exterminate the Buddha, and the pagoda temple gradually withered. Now the few big Buddhist temples in the capital have nothing to do with the pagoda temple.

    "Well, one branch has been preserved, renamed Qinglong Temple, and its address is in Baifeng Mountain in the western suburbs Hey, have you heard it again?"

    "Don't make noise, interrupt my train of thought." Xu Qi'an frowned.

    The eldest princess raised her eyebrows, held back, and did not speak.

    Xu Qi'an classified all the clues in his mind.

    "If Wei Yuan asks me to target the black hands behind the scenes, I don't need to intervene in the matter of the first generation of supervisors, but these things cannot be avoided. Only when I understand the core of the case can I continue to investigate"

    "From the current point of view, the context of Sangbo is like this: Emperor Wuzong succeeded in usurping the throne, and sealed the first supervisor in Sangbo, using the divine sword to suppress luck, supplemented by a magic circle seal. This secret is only held by Emperor Yuanjing.  No one knows."

    "The northern demon clan teamed up with the second and fifth boys in the imperial court to blow up the seal of Sangbo, release the first generation of supervisors, and try to cause chaos in Dafeng capital, so they can take advantage of the opportunity to cause chaos in the north."

    "If you follow this line of thought, there are two types of targets for my investigation: one, those who try to restore the former royal family. Two, those who try to usurp the throne."

    "Royal family? The former royal family has a history of 500 years ago. The first possibility is that someone wants to usurp the throne? Well, this hypothesis is more reasonable, but there is no evidence."

    "Can form a secret alliance with the northern demon clan, and is also a member of the royal familyKing of Zhenbei?!" Xu Qi'an's eyes widened sharply, showing a look of astonishment.

    "What did you find?" the eldest princess asked immediately

    I suspect that your uncle wants to be your father, but I have no proof.  Xu Qi'an shook his head, did not answer the eldest princess, and continued his reasoning.

    These words cannot be spoken without conclusive evidence.  Slandering the prince is a death penalty!

    "Inference is like doing a math problem. Any clues must be connected and pieced together. But if there is a doubt that cannot be confirmed, the answer may be shifted by hundreds of thousands of miles."

    "So, now I have to do two things: First, confirm that the seal under Sangbo is the supervisor, which is the core of all my speculations. And to confirm this, I must figure out what the Buddhist gate is playing here  Role."

    "Second, I want to confirm whether it was the Daoist Renzong who killed Zhao County Magistrate. If so, what role did the Daoist play in it, colluding with King Zhenbei? Then I have to find evidence to prove their collusion."

    "The solution to this problem must be completed within a week. In this way, even if I make a mistake, I still have the opportunity to start over from the beginning. If the progress of the case is still not significant within ten days, then I have to hug Papa Wei's thigh  Crying and saying: This number is useless, let¡¯s rebuild it.¡±

    Xu Qi'an finalized the tasks for tomorrow while thinking.

    Check the information of the major practice systems to confirm the truth about the death of the county magistrate Zhao; visit the Qinglong Temple to learn about the secrets of the year; visit the Zhenbei Palace and meet the princess who is known as the most beautiful woman in the capital.

    After making up his mind, Xu Qi'an said: "The humble job has some clues, but before the result comes out, I dare not talk nonsense with the princess."

    The eldest princess was very smart, she didn't ask any further questions, she nodded and said: "I'm tired."

    The Jinsinnan wooden carriage drove away from Wenyuan Pavilion and parted ways with Xu Qi'an. Xu Dalang clamped his horse's belly and rushed to Donghuamen with his horse's hooves, but was stopped by a line of guards.

    "Princess Lin'an wants to see you!" said the chief guard.

    Princess Lin'an?  She is at odds with the eldest princess, and I have the label of the eldest princess on me. I'm afraid it's nothing good, see you!

    Xu Qi'an flatly refused: "I have the emperor's order, and I am in charge of investigating the case. You report to Princess Lin'an, another day."

    With that said, he took out the gold medal.

    Unexpectedly, the chief guard was not at all afraid, and said with a smile: "Princess Lin'an is His Majesty's favorite princess, your gold medal is useless here."

    According to observations at the banquet, the queen of nightclubsah no, Princess Lin'an is unruly and willful. Although she doesn't punch for a long time like sister Lingyue, she will still cry aggrieved when she falls into the water.  Not a scheming person.

    Maybe you will be made things difficult, not to mention a grand banquet, just be careful.

    Are you so confidentXu Qi'an let out a foul breath: "Lead the way."

    ps: Surprises are not surprises, surprises are not surprises.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)? "I have the emperor's order, and I am in charge of investigating the case. You report back to Princess Lin'an, and another day."

    With that said, he took out the gold medal.

    Unexpectedly, the chief guard was not at all afraid, and said with a smile: "Princess Lin'an is His Majesty's favorite princess, your gold medal is useless here."

    According to observations at the banquet, the queen of nightclubsah no, Princess Lin'an is unruly and willful. Although she doesn't punch for a long time like sister Lingyue, she will still cry aggrieved when she falls into the water.  Not a scheming person.

    Maybe you will be made things difficult, not to mention a grand banquet, just be careful.

    Are you so confidentXu Qi'an let out a foul breath: "Lead the way."

    ps: Surprises are not surprises, surprises are not surprises.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 The Forces Involved in the Sangbo Case

    ?

    The second princess lives in "Shaoyin Palace", a spacious and elegant garden.

    The chief guard led Xu Qi'an across the high threshold, around the screen wall, and in front of him was a courtyard full of innocence.

    There are swings hanging from the vine trellises, tattered clay dolls are piled up in the corner, and there are many strange things piled up in the gazebo to the east.

    On the edge of the flower garden in the west, the second princess Lin'an is playing hydrangea with a few maidservants. The women's chattering noise is sometimes mixed with the silver bell-like laughter of Princess Lin'an.

    "Your Highness, Xu Qi'an will bring you here." The chief guard clasped his fists and said loudly from afar.

    The second princess stepped on the hydrangea, turned around and looked over. She stared at Xu Qi'an for a few seconds, the corner of her mouth raised slightly, and kicked the hydrangea away.

    boom!

    The hydrangea flew, and Princess Lin'an's skirt suddenly exploded into a circle, like a blooming flower.

    Xu Qi'an, who had been dismounted at the first meeting, trembled in his heart. He was about to dodge, but suddenly held back. The hydrangea shot missed, and bounced into the distance.

    "forgive you once." The second princess forcibly held her respect, walked to the front hall, and said, "Xu Qi'an, you come in with me, and the others are waiting outside."

    In the luxurious and grand front hall, the second princess is sitting on a big chair, and Xu Qi'an is standing in the hall.  The two looked at each other silently.

    The second princess tried to force Xu Qi'an to give in by looking into her eyes through the blessing of her status as an imperial concubine.

    She knew that when Huaiqing was young, he had survived an eagle for a period of time. The eagle's eyes were the sharpest, like knives, and ordinary people could not look at them for a long time.

    Once the falconer looks away, he loses the qualification to be the falcon master.

    The purpose of Huaiqing's boiled eagle is to sharpen his sharp eyes. The second princess still dare not look at Huaiqing for a long time.

    It's a pity that her watery peach blossom eyes are really not lethal. When she stares straight at people, she has a kind of passion that wants to talk.

    Xu Qi'an looked at the second princess, her round face was somewhat similar to that of Chu Caiwei, but the latter was sweet and hidden, with big eyes like a second dimension.

    The second princess is a little sister-in-law beauty, with peach blossom eyes, everyone is full of affection.

    "Xu Qi'an, I heard that you are Huaiqing's loyal dog." Seeing her fierce gaze, the second princess couldn't deter Xu Qi'an, so she sneered and turned to attack with words.

    "Yes, my name is Bagong." Xu Qi'an said sincerely.

    "What is Hachiko?"

    "It's a loyal dog."

    "Are you playing tricks on me?" Princess Lin'an raised her eyebrows.

    "Don't dare." Xu Qi'an said neither humble nor overbearing.

    Princess Lin'an snorted coquettishly, and said: "I'm giving you a chance, now immediately join me and get rid of that woman Huaiqing. Otherwise"

    Take refuge in you?  I have already hugged the eldest princess's jade legs and Wei Yuan's thighs, if I turn to you againwouldn't I become a slave of three families?

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "I'm sorry, the humble official has already sworn that he will work like a horse for the eldest princess, with all his heart."

    The second princess immediately said: "Then I also want you to be my cow and horse."

    Will you give me grass then?  Xu Qi'an understood the situation, the second princess saw that he was appreciated by the eldest princess, he was a horse boy next to the eldest princess, he was handsome, could write poems, and spoke nicely, so she became jealous and wanted to snatch him away from the eldest princess  .

    "Second Princess, please don't make things difficult for her predecessors." Xu Qi'an sternly refused, people must have the spirit of contract, since they promised to work for the Eldest Princess, they can no longer rely on other people.

    "If you don't want to," the second princess opened her eyes wide, sneered, and threatened, "I'll yell indecently right now, and tell the guards that you're trying to molest me."

    "I'm willing to do everything for the second princess, like a cow or a horse." Xu Qi'an said sincerely.

    The second princess suddenly became happy, "The one who knows the current affairs is a brilliant man, you are a talent Well, from now on, after noon every day, you will come here to meet with me, and be sent by me."

    "Your Highness, I have an errand in my humble position, and I want to investigate the Sangbo case." Xu Qi'an sighed.

    "That's right," Princess Lin'an thought for a while, "Then let's forget about tomorrow, and come back when I want to order you."

    Xu Qi'an understood that this woman was just messing around, she didn't really ask him to do something, she was just trying to find fault with the eldest princess.

    The threat just now is not very lethal, and the reputation of the majestic princess is exchanged for the life of a small gong, which is a blood loss!

    It was precisely because he understood it that he changed his attitude and agreed to the second princess, treating it as playing with the children and dealing with it casually.

    &nbspsp; On the third day, when Xu Qi'an rode to the yamen in the dim light of the sky, he happened to see Chu Caiwei, who was wearing a yellow skirt, also riding a horse across the street, rushing over.

    She held the rein in one hand and the oil paper bag in her arms with the other, revealing half of the white bun. Following the jolt of the horse, she tried hard to jump out.

    "Do you want to eat it?" Chu Caiwei generously handed over a bun and added: "Meat."

    The touch in Xu Qi'an's heart was like hearing that Xu Lingyin only drank a bowl of porridge because she was worried about herself.  This foodie treats me like one of his own.

    Xu Qi'an took the bun and put it in his mouth, then threw the reins to the official at the door.

    Walking inside while eating, he asked, "Any clues?"

    Chu Caiwei said: "I asked. Brother Song Qing said that excluding some of the magic weapons in the palace and the magic weapons of the Sitianjian, the magic weapons that can block the qi-watching technique in the boundary of the capital are probably only in the Buddhist sect. Well, not those  The Buddhist temple for mortals is Qinglong Temple."

    Qinglong Temple?  !

    The inheritance left by the pagoda templeXu Qi'an was surprised, but not surprised.

    Sure enough, Buddhism is inseparable from the Sangbo case.

    ?Sitianjian, the royal family, the Witch God Sect, the Northern Monster Clan, the King of Zhenbei, the Buddhist sect the small Sangbo case involved so many powerful forces.

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Xianmo Meikai".

    Thank you for the typos you found in this chapter, the previous chapters have been revised.  This chapter is also up to you, I am too tired to change it word by word.

    Although I can't copy this chapter like other authors, I can find other ways to get rid of the wool, haha, as witty as I am.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 Qinglong Temple

    ?

    After eating the buns, Xu Qi'an asked Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng to inform the rest of the team to gather in the front yard.

    Xu Qi'an's current team: Jin Yutang, Zhenxietang, Chunfengtang, Sitian Supervisor Chu Caiwei, and six arrests from the government office.

    A total of 24 people.

    Min Shan and Yang Feng are responsible for verifying the records of gunpowder production and use of the Ministry of Industry, which is a tedious and time-consuming task.

    Xu Qi'an believed in his heart that the gunpowder did not come from the Ministry of Industry, but out of caution, he still did not stop investigating the Ministry of Industry.

    Today, he was leaving Beijing. Knowing that there were so many forces involved in the Sangbo case, Xu Qi'an followed his heart's wish and brought as many people as possible.

    He went to the imperial city first, and the others were stopped outside the imperial city. The only one who could go hand in hand with him was foodie Chu Caiwei.

    This girl is a frequent visitor to the imperial city, she wants to come and go, her status is very unusual.

    "Did the eldest princess give you a jade pendant?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Chu Caiwei nodded.

    "I have it too." Xu Qi'an took out the waist jade gifted by Princess Lin'an, showing off triumphantly.

    "It's kind of familiar huh, Princess Lin'an?" Chu Caiwei called out coquettishly.

    "Now I belong to Princess Lin'an, and she appreciates me. Seeing that the eldest princess didn't give me a jade pendant, she quickly gave one to show that she values ??me more than the eldest princess and is more worthy of refuge." Xu Qi'an told the elders what happened yesterday.  The eye girl listens.

    "She's so stupid." Chu Caiwei giggled, mocking Lin'an.

    Big Brother Mo Xiao and Second Brother, where do you have the confidence to laugh at MountingXu Qi'an echoed: "Yes, not every woman is as smart as Miss Caiwei."

    Chu Caiwei's swan-faced smile became sweeter and sweeter.

    Not long after, he finally came to Prince Huai's mansion.  The title of King Zhenbei is King Huai, and he is also the younger brother of Emperor Yuan Jing, so the name of the mansion is Prince Huai Mansion.

    There are two white jade lions in front of the gate, the middle gate is two feet high, the golden door nails are arranged in an orderly manner, and the Jiaotu door knockers are larger than the mansions of ordinary princes and nobles.

    Xu Qi'an couldn't think of other adjectives other than high-end and high-end.

    A row of sharp-armed soldiers stood at the door with solemn expressions.

    "My officer, Xu Qi'an, is the officer in charge of the Sangbo case appointed by His Majesty. If you have something to meet with the princess, please pass it on quickly." Xu Qi'an showed the gold medal.

    A soldier glanced at Xu Qi'an, and said in a deep voice: "Wangfei doesn't see anyone, please go back."

    Xu Qi'an raised his eyebrows, and was about to reprimand him, when the soldier added with a sneer: "This is also His Majesty's order, even if the eldest princess wants to see the princess, it depends on the mood of our princess.

    "Get out of here quickly, don't use chicken feathers as arrows."

    Xu Qi'an suddenly realized "Oh", and said with a smile: "It turns out that the gold medal bestowed by His Majesty is a chicken feather This person blasphemed His Majesty and committed a crime of disrespect."

    He pressed the handle of the knife behind his waist with one hand, and grinned grinningly: "This officer wants to arrest criminals now, whoever dares to obstruct him will be killed!"

    Clang!

    The black gold long knife was out of its sheath for half an inch, and the energy fluctuations came out.

    The guard who ridiculed Xu Qi'an knew that he had said something wrong, and his face turned slightly pale.

    The head of the guard glared at his unrestrained subordinate, and walked towards Xu Qi'an. As he walked, the armor clattered.

    "My lord, the princess is not in the mansion."

    "Where did you go?" Xu Qi'an sat on the horseback and stared at him.

    "The humble job is just the gatekeeper. How can I know the whereabouts of the princess. But she is indeed not in the mansion. She just left the city this morning, and it is only half an hour away from you." The head of the guard said kindly.

    Xu Qi'an nodded slightly, and said with a firm attitude: "I want to arrest the criminal now. If you don't want to be sentenced to cover up your colleagues, help me arrest this person."

    He pointed at the soldier who sneered.

    "My lord!" The head of the guards was in a hurry, and he was so angry that he was dying, but he didn't dare to get angry, and said sincerely: "The princess is indeed not in the mansion."

    The guards of the majestic prince's mansion can not show face when the princes and nobles come.

    But the other party held the gold medal in his hand and caught the handle of his subordinates, so the head of the guards could only value peace.

    Only then did Xu Qi'an believe it, turned his horse's head, and took Chu Caiwei away.

    "Our concubine is a bit interesting, even the eldest princess can't see it." Xu Qi'an tested with a smile.

    Chu Caiwei lived up to everyone's expectations, completely unaware of Xu Qi'an's temptation, and answered honestly: "The status of the princess is very special."

    "Why is it special?"

    "This is a secret." Chu Caiwei grinned: "?The more human servants were not afraid, pointing to the sachet in Xu Qi'an's hand, heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "This is from our mother."

    She combed her maid's hair in a bun, but the material she was wearing was better than that of ordinary rich daughters.

    Xu Qi'an subconsciously looked at the luxurious carriage at the foot of the mountain: "Your mother?"

    "Don't ask too many questions, return the sachet quickly." The girl's tone was very aggressive.

    "What sachet?" Xu Qi'an put the sachet in his arms.

    "You" The girl gave him a fierce look, "You wait for me."

    Holding the hem of her thick skirt, she ran down the stone steps. Xu Qi'an didn't leave, but stayed where she was, watching her approaching the carriage and saying something by the window.

    "Ning Yan, don't cause trouble, that is a carriage dedicated to the royal family." Li Yuchun frowned.

    Xu Qi'an is only investigating the case according to the order. In Brother Chun's heart, he is still his subordinate.  Brother Chun didn't want Xu Qi'an to cause too many troubles during the investigation, so that even if he committed crimes and meritorious service in the future, he would offend people who shouldn't be offended, and his current efforts would be in vain

    You don't understand, that woman is destined for me!

    Xu Qi'an shook his head, did not explain, and still paid attention to the movement on the side of the carriage.

    The ending disappointed Xu Qi'an, he vaguely saw a gap in the car window, and the people inside seemed to be examining him.

    It was too far away, but he couldn't see the dimly lit interior of the carriage.

    The windows were closed quickly and perfectly.  A few seconds later, the carriage moved slowly and drifted away.

    ?It seems that the fate has not yet comeXu Qi'an let out a sigh of relief: "Let's go and meet the host of Qinglong Temple."

    A group of watchmen in official uniforms poured into the temple, and immediately attracted a deacon to receive them.

    The deacon is a fat monk with a round face, benevolent brows and kind eyes. He is in his early forties, clasped his hands together: "The poor monk is the supervisor of Qinglong Temple, and his name is Hengqing. Please come from several adults."

    He led Xu Qi'an and others into the temple, enthusiastically introduced the history of Qinglong Temple, claiming to be the orthodox inheritance of the West, the Mahayana Buddhism is practiced in the temple, and the Buddha is enshrined.

    Xu Qi'an glanced across the magnificent palaces and waved his hands: "Call your abbot to come out, I have something to ask."

    Qinglong Temple is the only temple in the capital of Dafeng that practice Buddhism. As the deacon said, it is inherited from the Mahayana Buddhism in the West.

    Xu Qi'an had done his homework before coming here. The abbot of Qinglong Temple is a fifth-grade temperament master, better than any of them.

    But Xu Qi'an didn't hesitate at all, because in the early stage of the Buddhist system, he was not good at fighting, except for the eighth-rank monks.

    The Ninth Rank of Buddhism is called Shami. This realm is very interesting. The core secret is to keep the precepts. If you don¡¯t break the precepts within three years, you can be promoted.  It seems simple at first glance, but it is not.

    Buddhist precepts are strict and complicated, and one may violate them unintentionally.

    The eighth rank is a monk, not much different from a warrior, and he can fight very well.

    The seventh-rank mages and sixth-rank Zen masters in the back are not very good at fighting, and it is only when they reach the fifth-rank lawyer that there has been a qualitative change.

    It is worth mentioning that when Xu Qi'an looked up the information in the archives of the yamen, he found an interesting point that the next level of the Ninth Rank Shami is the Master.

    directly skipped the eighth-rank monk.

    The reason is not written in the information, time is tight, Xu Qi'an is too lazy to spend time studying the Buddhist system, he only guesses that there may be two completely different paths in the Buddhist system.

    "The abbot is meditating, so please don't disturb me. Sir, what can you tell me?" Heng Qing led the crowd into the tea room and ordered the monk to serve tea.

    "Is there a magic weapon in the temple to block Si Tianjian's qi spell?" Xu Qi'an sat cross-legged on the futon and asked straightforwardly.

    "What does your lord mean?" Heng Qing clasped his hands together and shook his head: "There is no such magic weapon in the temple."

    "Master, monks don't tell lies." Xu Qi'an's eyes were sharp.

    Heng Qing bowed his head, not looking at Xu Qi'an, and said: "Everything said by the poor monk is true."

    "Is it possible to lie unscrupulously after passing the ninth-rank novice?" Xu Qi'an smiled.

    Hengqing bowed his head and ignored the cold gazes of the surrounding people, not caring and ignoring them.

    Non-violent non-cooperation?  Xu Qi'an was a little angry.

    ps: The next chapter is at night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 Secret

    ?

    "Hey, it seems that this is destined to be a fruitless trip." Xu Qi'an finally drank his first sip of tea since entering the temple, and sighed:

    "Master, do you know about the Sang Po case that has been rumored in the capital recently?"

    Master Hengqing did not speak.

    Xu Qi'an signaled his colleagues to be calm with his eyes, and continued: "The officer in charge of my case was appointed by His Majesty. It's not because I am in the Emperor's heart and appreciated by His Majesty"

    Xu Qi'an let out a long sigh, and wanted to stop talking.

    Master Hengqing couldn't help but glanced at him.

    "It's just right, this matter has been in my heart for a long time. Now that I have arrived at the temple, I will have a good talk with the master." Xu Qi'an spoke for a while, and said:

    "A few days ago, I was ordered to raid the house of a prisoner. Your Majesty was kind enough to not even sit in the family members of the mansion. But when they ransacked the house, some colleagues saw the beautiful women in the mansion, so they became malicious and wanted to forcibly insult  One of the girls was only twelve or thirteen years old.

    "I couldn't stand such a thing, so I stopped them immediately, clashed with my superiors, and almost killed my superiors. I was sentenced to beheaded for this. Therefore, His Majesty handed over the Sangbo case to me, and asked me to make meritorious deeds.

    "My friend said that I was too impulsive. The correct way is to bear it first and report it to the Yamen later, but in that case, the girl has already been murdered"

    Xu Qi'an's expression was painful and entangled: "It is said that the Dharma is boundless and can save all sentient beings. May I ask Master, whether what I did is right or wrong."

    Lu Qing was taken aback, showing a look of surprise. He didn't expect that behind Xu Qi'an's death sentence, there was such a thing.

    He is really different from other men There is a gentle light in the eyes of the female catcher.

    Master Hengqing was slightly moved. He didn't expect that this court eagle dog was still a warm-hearted person.  After reciting the Buddha's name, he said:

    "The benefactor only needs to have a clear conscience, and then he will not be involved in cause and effect."

    "Master also thinks that I did something wrong." Xu Qi'an said darkly.

    Hengqing hesitated for a moment, and said: "The benefactor has a kind heart, and he is merciful to save people. There is nothing wrong with it."

    Xu Qi'an asked: "But why did the imperial court sentence me to death?"

    Master Hengqing comforted: "The world is like a sea of ??suffering. Being in it means that you can't help yourself. In many cases, kindness may not have good results. However, although it will be late, it will not be absent. The case of Sangbo  The number of days in the underworld is also a turning point for the benefactor."

    "Master, I have realized it!" Xu Qi'an suddenly realized, turned his head and said to everyone:

    "Everyone heard it. Master Hengqing said that Dafeng is a sea of ??suffering, and the Sangbo case is the retribution of the royal family. What are you doing in a daze? Arrest people."

    Qiang, clang, clangEveryone stood up immediately, and the sound of drawing swords resounded through the quiet room

    Zen room.

    ? Master Panshu, the abbot of Qinglong Temple, is sixty-two years old, his bald head is not as shiny as when he was young, and his white beard has grown to his chest.

    As a fifth-grade law-regulator, he has been stuck in this realm for more than 20 years.

    The Buddhist system pays attention to the word enlightenment. Some eminent monks have practiced Zen for decades, and they can't go any further until they pass away.

    However, some monks, like a spring breeze overnight, suddenly enlightened to the same dharma, directly omitting decades of hard work.

    Master Panshu may be the former or the latter. No one can be sure whether he or she will be able to achieve enlightenment before enlightenment.

    This is called Schr?dinger's epiphany, quantum Buddhism.

    "Abbot, abbot" A deacon came to the outside of the courtyard and shouted anxiously across the courtyard: "A group of watchmen came from the temple and tied up the Hengqing prison, saying that he slandered the imperial court and despised the imperial court.  The royal family, go to hell."

    Abbot Panshu opened his eyes, and said in a gentle voice, "Got it."

    The door of the quiet room opened automatically, and Abbot Panshu disappeared into the room

    The guards escorted the Hengqing prison yard to the outside of the temple. Along the way, more and more monks gathered, with hostile eyes, forming a faint encirclement trend. As long as someone came forward, they would immediately surround this group of court hawks.

    But the watchman's lust is too strong, surrounded by this group of small ones, maybe a group of big ones will come tomorrow and razed Qinglong Temple to the ground.

    Therefore, no one acted rashly.

    "Master, don't be afraid. You have gone to the jailer's office. As long as you cooperate obediently, you will be released soon." Xu Qi'an comforted.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an's smile, in the eyes of Master Hengqing, was like a devil's smile.  There is no consolation at all.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    A majestic and kind voice came, which virtually calmed down the hostility and anger of the monks.

    See Xu Qi'anAt present, the eminent monks have urged us to pay close attention to the movement of Sangbo, and report immediately if there is any abnormality.  "

    It sounds like, how do you feel that Buddhism cares more about the Sangbo seal than the Dafeng royal family?

    Well, the first-generation supervisor is a first-class one, and it is not an exaggeration to say that the world is in chaos or something.  After all, Yipin is the pinnacle of the world.

    "The poor monk only knows this, what else do you want to ask?"

    "Gone."

    Abbot Panshu nodded, his body disappeared abruptly, as if it had been edited abruptly.

    Xu Qi'an's eyes widened, and he thought enviously: This trick is a bit flashy.

    After the conversation was over, the sun was shining brightly, and it was almost noon. Xu Qi'an and others stayed in Qinglong Temple to enjoy the fast meal.

    "The vegetarian food in Qinglong Temple is really delicious." Chu Caiwei ate two bowls in one go, holding the third bowl, and praised with satisfaction.

    The vegetarian rice of Qinglong Temple is mixed with black rice, millet, and corn, and sesame oil is poured between steaming. The rice grains are plump, crystal clear, and fragrant.

    The vegetarian dishes are also made with great care, and they are delicious in color, fragrance and taste.

    Xu Qi'an sat beside her, and was very happy to see her eating so happily, and said with a smile: "Female benefactor, don't patronize yourself to eat, the little monk is here for alms."

    Chu Caiwei protected the bowl, rolled her eyes, and said angrily, "Do you eat differently from me?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "I don't know how to fast."

    "Then what?"

    "Little monk, broad daylight."

    Everyone is quite satisfied with the Vegetarian Food of Qinglong Temple, the only regret is that there is no white phoenix meat to nourish the body.

    ? As the supervisor, Master Hengqing sent everyone to the gate of the temple. The urban people had too many routines, and the Hengqing prison became angry and did not speak all the way.

    Xu Qi'an suddenly remembered something and asked, "Master, do you know a monk named Hengyuan?"

    Hengqing Prison's complexion changed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127 Calling the Eldest Princess

    ?

    The Hengqing Supervisory Court faltered and said: "How does your lord know?"

    The name of Hengyuan was told to him by Xu Erlang, who asked Xu Erlang to go to Yangsheng Tang to look for No. 6, but No. 6 had already left. When Xu Erlang told Xu Qi'an, he said: The official told me that Master Hengyuan left  With the clue of the junior.

    "Don't worry about how I know, I'm the one asking you now." Xu Qi'an's expression was serious, and he didn't give a good face to this non-violent non-cooperative monk.

    Even if he fights alone, the supervisor of Qinglong Temple may be able to rub him on the ground.

    But Xu Qi'an has brothers, and behind him is the imperial court.

    The Hengqing Prison Institute hesitated for a while, and said: "Hengyuan is a monk in the temple. He has an impulsive personality and a bad temper. He was often punished by the abbot for accidentally injuring his fellow disciples. He was expelled from Qinglong Temple last year."

    No. 6 is indeed a monk from Qinglong Temple, a monk?  No wonder he looks like Lu Zhishen No. 6 said that his younger brother was abducted by traffickers Could the younger brother No. 6 is looking for be Heng Hui?

    But Heng Hui eloped with the princess of Pingyang However, Heng Hui stole the magic weapon from Qinglong Temple, but that magic weapon appeared on the body of Zhou Chixiong, a hundred householder of the Jinwu Guard. Does this mean that Heng Hui  Monk Hui has already encountered an accident?

    Or, he was also involved in the Sambo case.  If the latter, what is his purpose?  Also, where did the owner of Pingyang County go?

    This trip to Qinglong Temple yielded more than he expected

    Even though he was deliberately in a hurry, he hurried all the way, and it was more than an hour before he returned to the beater's yamen.

    Xu Qi'an asked the team members to take a break, and closed the door to sort out and summarize the case by himself.

    Then take out the fragments of the ground book, and enter the information: [Three: Is there no news on the sixth?  ¡¿

    No one paid him any attention.

    After a long time, Daoist Jin Lian jumped out to hold his respect: [Nine: No news yet.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an was keenly aware that No. 6 might have discovered something, or he might be in an extremely dangerous situation, otherwise it would be impossible for him to not reply for so long.

    [Three: Daoist Jinlian, you haven't located the fragments of the underground book yet?  ¡¿

    [Nine: It must have been blocked by some secret method.  ¡¿

    [Two: Why is the big bald head always in trouble?  ¡¿

    Number Two jumped out and interjected.

    [Nine: He has been investigating the disappearance of his junior brother. Perhaps, he encountered revenge from the forces behind Uncle Ping Yuan.  ¡¿

    No, he found the clue of the younger brotherbut the result is the same, no matter what, No. 6 is in big trouble.

    [Four: If the fragments of the book from the ground fall into the hands of outsiders, then we can only continue to pass on the book as we did before.  ¡¿

    [Two: If it falls into the hands of Dizong, all of us may be in danger.  ¡¿

    Speaking of this, everyone in the Tiandihui felt anxious and psychological pressure.

    Not only worrying about No. 6's safety, but no longer sending letters from the ground, the information exchange mode created by the Tiandihui will survive in name only.

    In the worst case, once it falls into the hands of Dizong, the members of ordinary Dizong Taoists are not afraid.  But what if Di Zongdao first personally recovered the Dishu?

    No. 1 and No. 3 are alright, they are hiding in the capital, and the Daoist chief has concerns, and the others are in danger.

    [Two: By the way, please help number three.  ¡¿

    [Four: Well, if No. 3 can use the relationship of Yunlu Academy to secretly assist Daoist Jinlian, then the difficulty of finding No. 6 will be greatly reduced.  ¡¿

    Unknowingly, the Tiandihui members' dependence on No. 3 has surpassed that of No. 1, who always likes to spy on the screen.

    Whenever there is something about the boundaries of the capital, number three subconsciously comes to mind

    Why do I feel like I have become a tool man?

    No. 6's identity and current situation are the first-hand information I just obtained. If it gets out now, the risk of identity exposure is very high. I have to make a time differencewell, unless the members of the Tiandihui know about No. 6's  foot.

    [Three: Do you know the identity of No. 6? I am referring to the information about Buddhist disciples.  ¡¿

    [Two: I don¡¯t know, No. 6 claims to be a Buddhist disciple of Yunyou, and plans to live in the capital for a long time.  ¡¿

    No. 6 is pretending to be a foreigner Well, this monk's brain is stronger than Lu Zhishen's!

    Xu Qi'an knew it well, and entered the message: [You don't need to worry about this matter, I will contact Taoist Jin Lian. I know the situation of No. 6 better than anyone else.  Daoist, can you come to my residence tonight?  I have something to discuss with you.  ¡¿

    "!!!"

    &nbShe can be placed on the table with a stalwart heart.

    Obviously she looks as cold as a fairy, but her figure is like a seductive witch

    Imperial Garden.

    The four corners of the gazebo are hung with curtains to block the cold wind, and the charcoal fire brings warm heat.

    Emperor Yuan Jing in Taoist robes and Wei Yuan in green clothes are playing chess. One of them is the emperor, but he rarely wears dragon robes.

    One is a powerful minister who supervises all officials, but he always wears Tsing Yi.

    Compared with the two maverick old guys, the young Prince His Royal Highness was dressed meticulously and stood respectfully beside Emperor Yuan Jing.

    "Yesterday, the national teacher refined a batch of golden elixirs, and I will send someone to give you one later." Emperor Yuan Jing twisted the chess pieces, looked at them for a long time, and picked up three sunspots as if cheating, and said with a smile: "One golden elixir for you."  Three chess pieces, not too much."

    Wei Yuan nodded: "Not too much."

    After a few more chess moves, Wei Yuan picked up the six white stones of Emperor Yuan Jing with a smile, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty's camp is a little messy, I will clean it up for you."

    Emperor Yuan Jing was expressionless, and said indifferently: "These years, I have relied on you Wei Yuan the most. I often think that if you did not enter the palace, but took the imperial examination, the empire would have one more tinkerer.  Don't worry about these trivial things."

    Wei Yuan's expression froze for a moment, then returned to normal in an instant, and said with a smile: "Isn't the minister doing something for His Majesty now?"

    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince frowned, staring at the chessboard in silence.

    It's not how exciting and intense the chessboard fight between the father and Wei Gong is, but the dialogue between the two.

    There is a feeling of seeing flowers in a fog and half understanding.

    ?The two people sitting in the pavilion, who have devoted themselves to cultivating the Tao for 20 years, can still firmly control the court situation, and the emperor's mind is as pure as fire.

    A eunuch who is in charge of the yamen of the policeman, with literary and martial arts, has made countless scholars feel ashamed.

    The dialogue between them must be tasted carefully.

    While the prince was thinking about it, he heard Emperor Yuan Jing say: "How is the investigation of the Sangbo case? The files submitted by the government office and the Ministry of Criminal Justice are in a mess. I remember that the criminal Tongluo whose surname is Xu is the one responsible for beating the prisoner's office, right?"  ?¡± (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128 Huaiqing: Lin'an and I, you can only choose one

    ?

    "Xu Qi'an!" Wei Yuan pronounced his words clearly and straightened his expression.

    Emperor Yuan Jing obviously didn't pay attention to the name of a small gong. He glanced at Wei Yuan, a little surprised that the eunuch said the name of a gong in such a solemn tone.

    "He's a good man. He was the one who found out the case between Xiaoqiguan and Zhou Chixiong, and he also pointed out the source of the gunpowder." Emperor Yuan Jing took a sip of tea, looked down at the chessboard, and said while making moves:

    "After so many days, what progress has he made there? I heard from Eunuch Liu that the kid leaves early and returns late, and the recorded eunuchs can't find him."

    "I really found something," Wei Yuan continued along the topic: "The magistrate Zhao of Taikang County died in the dungeon of the government office in the early hours of yesterday."

    Emperor Yuan Jing nodded: "Chen Fu Yin has already reported this matter."

    Wei Yuan continued: "The cause of death was natural. There was no external injury or poisoning, let alone suffocation or other external means. Either it was the work of a Taoist yin god, or a wizard from the Northeast."

    Bang The white piece at Emperor Yuan Jing's fingertips fell on the chessboard.

    The emperor with thick black hair and crow's feet at the corners of his eyes remained silent for a few seconds, picked up the fallen chess piece with a smile, threw it into the chess box, and said:

    "After playing for so many years, I haven't won once. It's boring."

    Wei Yuan got up and bowed.

    Emperor Yuan Jing then turned his head to look at the prince, and asked, "I heard that the spirit dragon suddenly went berserk the day before yesterday and threw Lin'an into the lake?"

    The crown prince lowered his head and replied: "At that time, Lin'an was riding a spirit dragon to play on the water surface. It was Huaiqing who blew a whistle to disturb the spirit dragon, and then threw Lin'an into the water."

    The crown prince and Princess Lin'an are of the same mother, and Princess Huaiqing bullied Lin'an in bad ways. As a direct brother, there is no problem in saying so.

    Seeking truth from facts, but leaning towards Lin'an in my heart, in the eyes of my father, this is a kind of "simple".

    Then, the prince added: "But there is one thing I always care about, but I haven't figured it out."

    Emperor Yuan Jing nodded and said, "Linglong reacted too violently."

    Except for himself as the emperor, Linglong treats the princes and princesses almost equally, including the prince.

    Whether it is the prince or the prince, as long as they are not on the throne of the Ninth Five-Year Lord, they are essentially the same.

    "Father, it's more than that." The prince said: "The spirit dragon not only threw away Lin'an, it swam towards Huaiqing quite excitedly, even bumped its head on the shore, and lay down on the bank waiting for Huaiqing to ride."

    Emperor Yuan Jing's pupils suddenly shot out a sharp light, staring at the prince firmly: "Huaiqing riding?"

    The prince shook his head: "The strange thing is that when Huaiqing was about to ride, Linglong resisted and forced Huaiqing back."

    Hearing such an explanation, Emperor Yuan Jing frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "Show me, I'm going to take a look at Linglong."

    Emperor Yuan Jing left in a dragon chariot.

    The crown prince and Wei Yuan followed. Before getting into the sedan chair, Wei Yuan asked casually, "Your Highness, besides Princess Huaiqing, who else was beside you?"

    The eunuch next to him lifted the curtain of the sedan chair, but the crown prince didn't get in right away, and turned around to answer: "Coincidentally, the gong under Duke Wei's hand is also there."

    Xu Qi'an Wei Yuan froze in place.

    As far as the prince is concerned, a small gong is nothing worth paying attention to. He will be remembered purely because the half of the poem is really amazing.

    Otherwise, with so many confidantes in Huaiqing, the prince is too lazy to remember some irrelevant things.

    Thinking of this, the prince lifted the curtain and found that Wei Yuan was still standing where he was.

    "Isn't Mr. Wei going?"

    Wei Yuan seemed to have realized it now, and followed into the sedan chair.

    The prince did not put down the curtain, and said with a smile: "However, the gong is really interesting. I never thought that such a mere gong would have such a poetic talent. That day when we held a banquet by the lake, in order to relieve the siege of Lin'an, he actually  Write poetry on the spot."

    The crown prince is telling me that the gong under my hands is already owned by Princess Huaiqing Wei Yuan smiled indifferently, but it was the last sentence that aroused his interest and sparked a stir.  Curtain, said: "What poem did he write?"

    Whether it is "Mo Chou has no confidant in the road ahead, no one in the world knows the king", or "Sparse shadows and slanting waters are clear and shallow, dark fragrance floats in the moon and dusk", in the eyes of Wei Yuan, who has read a lot of poetry and books, they are all floating.  A great masterpiece.

    Over the past two hundred years, every Dafeng scholar has a talented poet in his heart.

    The prince said loudly: "When you are drunk, you don't know the sky is in the water, and the boat is full of clear dreams pressing the galaxy!"

    Good poem!  !  Wei Yuan's eyes lit up, and he was deeply amazed by these two poems.

    theThe Warlock of the prison is also helpless, because the heart disease is difficult to cure.  "

    Xu Qi'an digested the shocking news while eating melons.

    The imperial army searched all over the city, and with the cooperation of the warlock Sitianjian, they still couldn't find the whereabouts of Princess Pingyang Therefore, that magic weapon was needed to cover up the breath, otherwise it would be difficult to take Princess Pingyang out of the capital.

    No wonder Henghui wants to steal the magic weapon, that's how it is.

    The two of them did not speak for a long time, thinking about each other.  After a long time, Princess Huaiqing sighed: "You continue to investigate. If you encounter troubles and obstacles that cannot be bypassed, just come to me."

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    "By the way, I heard that Lin'an looked for you yesterday?"

    Xu Qi'an found that Her Royal Highness's pupils became much darker all of a sudden.

    This sounds like: Yesterday's ex-girlfriend came to see you?

    Xu Qi'an said helplessly: "Yes, Princess Lin'an insisted that I take refuge in her and be a cow to her. She even gave me a waist jade."

    Her Royal Highness was expressionless: "Why didn't you reject her."

    Xu Qi'an said with a wry smile: "Princess Lin'an said that if I don't agree, she will shout molestation."

    Is this reason enough?  You royal sisters, I'm just a little shrimp, what can I do.

    Xu Qi'an believes that the eldest princess is a considerate, tolerant and considerate mature woman, and she will not chatter with herself endlessly because of such a trivial matter.

    result

    The eldest princess exposed it mercilessly: "With your intelligence, you should be able to see the threat of this kind of bluff."

    This woman's character looks cold on the outside, but she is actually very domineering on the insideXu Qi'an looked at the eldest princess in surprise, and quickly lowered her head: "I understand, I will return the waist jade to Princess Lin'an, and cut off contact with her.

    From now on, I will only serve His Highness.  "

    I swear, from now on, I will sever my friendship with you, and I will only treat you like a cow!

    The eldest princess nodded in satisfaction.

    At this time, a noise came from outside.

    "Second princess, you, you can't go in"

    "roll!"

    Amidst the screams and tugging sounds, a bright figure in a red dress broke into the hall. The oval-faced and peach-eyed Princess Lin'an glanced at the hall, and she saw her loyal dog licking the former owner again.

    Immediately, he was furious, his brows were erected, his eyes were wide open, and he said angrily: "You dog slave, you dare to betray me, have you forgotten who you are?"

    Xu Qi'an sighed in his heart, and subconsciously looked at the eldest princess, hoping that she would come out and settle things for him.

    Who knew that the eldest princess was black when cut open, and she looked at him with a half-smile, her eyes seemed to say: Choose one.

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Boys Really Want" for the reward, and he is also an old friend. What's more, don't care about it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129

    ?

    Xu Qi'an felt very embarrassed!

    When I received the jade pendant from the second princess yesterday, I thought that one day I might face this situation.  I just didn't expect the retribution to come so quickly.

    If this kind of situation happened in the previous life, at most it would be one sentence: children only do multiple-choice questions!

    In exchange for two slaps.

    In this ancient times, maybe in exchange for a scar as big as the mouth of a bowl.

    "The humble job came here to ask the eldest princess about the Sangbo case." Xu Qi'an turned around and cupped his fists at the mounting frame, implying that he was on business.

    But he overestimated the IQ of the second princess, or underestimated her willfulness and savagery. She put her hips on her hips and snorted coldly, "Won't you come to ask me for advice!"

    When Princess Huaiqing heard it, she sneered on the spot: "The biggest advantage of Lin'an is self-confidence."

    The irony that a fool can hear.

    The eldest princess has taken over the firepower for meXu Qi'an heaved a sigh of relief, you two should quarrel, just treat me as a little transparent.

    The second princess and her elder sister have conflicts, from fighting when they were young to fighting openly and covertly now, all kinds of disagreements.

    "Huaiqing, Xu Qi'an is mine. He has accepted my waist jade and has promised to work for me." The second princess pinched her waist, and when she said this, she smiled coldly:

    "A good bird chooses a tree to live in. Some people are stingy. They want the horse to run without giving the horse grass. I am much more generous."

    Seeing that the eldest princess didn't speak, she walked up to Xu Qi'an, her beautiful eyes gave Xu Qi'an a hard look, and then declared her sovereignty: "If you want to use my people, you can, I have to agree first. I am in a bad mood today, and I don't want you  The one who calls me."

    Princess Huaiqing took a sip of tea, smiled and said nothing, looking very confident.

    The second princess hated her attitude the most, glared at her with black and white eyes, and then said to Xu Qi'an: "Don't go with me yet!"

    Xu Qi'an didn't move, neither looked at the second princess nor the eldest princess: "Your highness, the humble job is to be a watchman, and the one who is loyal to you is your majesty."

    "Shut up!" The two princesses said at the same time.

    ""

    Xu Qi'an understood that the conflict between the two imperial daughters is not one-sided. The framed second princess likes to pick things up, while the domineering eldest princess welcomes all challenges.

    He's just a lowly little lick dog caught in the middle.

    This is like two rich ladies robbing a toy, and then let the toy choose who to be with.

    Facing the gazes of the two princesses, Xu Qi'an let out a sigh of relief, and looked at Lin'an: "Forgive me, the second princess, but I have to discuss business matters with the eldest princess."

    The words are very euphemistic, but in fact he has already given his attitude, he chooses the eldest princess.

    The second princess bit her lips suddenly, the water in her peach blossom eyes flickered, she took a deep look at Xu Qi'an, turned her head and left.

    She lost again, once again humiliating in front of Huaiqing, who sat proudly, allowing a small gong to cut her face.

    The proud and proud Princess Lin'an has never been so wronged or frustrated.

    She left without saying a word.

    Xu Qi'an turned a blind eye to the departure of the second princess, and exchanged a few words with the eldest princess in a calm tone, and suddenly touched his chest, as if thinking of something, he smiled helplessly:

    "Oh, the jade pendant has not been returned to the second princess, so you want to resign?"

    The eldest princess said "um" in a good mood, with a pleasant voice.

    Xu Qi'an left Yayuan leisurely, grabbed the guard at the door and asked, "Where did the second princess go?"

    The guard pointed him in a direction.

    Xu Qi'an chased after him like a wild dog running loose. A few minutes later, he saw the fiery figure of the second princess, leading the two maids, walking quickly, her fragrant shoulders trembling faintly.

    "Second Princess, please stay." Xu Qi'an chased after her and shouted.

    Princess Lin'an heard it, but she ignored it, and instead walked faster, her waist twisted and twisted, and the hem of her skirt fluttered.

    Xu Qi'an quickly caught up and stopped in front of Princess Lin'an. Before he could speak, he was taken aback: "Your Highness is crying?"

    It's too bad for my heart to bear it

    Princess Lin'an immediately turned her head away, gave him a glamorous profile, and said coldly: "You dog slave, what are you doing with me, are you trying to plot something wrong?"

    Her eye circles were red and swollen, and there were still some tear stains on her snow-white cheeks. She had obviously cried aggrievedly just now.

    However, against the backdrop of those peach blossom eyes, she became more and more charming.

    Seeing that Princess Lin'an didn't leave, and didn't call for anyone, Xu Qi'an was overjoyed and felt that it was still possible to save her, so she said solemnly:

    ?With the different personalities of the two princesses, Xu Qi'an, who was in the field of Shura, quickly thought of a perfect countermeasure.

    Not only did he save the day, but the second princess agreed to intercede for him and bought a commercial insurance for the future.

    It doesn't cost a penny.

    In front of the second princess, Xu Qi'an carefully put the jade pendant back into his arms, as if it was not a jade pendant, but a treasure.

    The second princess' eyes immediately softened a lot.

    "Then, resign from the humble position first?" Xu Qi'an planned to slip away.

    "What's the hurry!" Princess Lin'an shot him a look, "You are my subordinate, and I will send you."

    She pried the corner of Huaiqing's wall, of course, other brothers and sisters had to see it, so as to save face and make Huaiqing lose face.

    "Your Highness, please order." Xu Qi'an said helplessly.

    The carefree second princess realized that she had nothing to do with him, she tilted her head and said, "Well, the weather is good today, and Huaiqing is gone, so I'm going to play with Linglong. Follow me  Palace, I don¡¯t have guards anymore.¡±

    Emperor Yuan Jing stood on the edge of the high platform, inspecting the Linglong lying on the shore, and staring at the pair of nimble eyes like black buttons.

    "What's the matter with you? Lin'an played with you since childhood, why did you throw her into the water for no reason the day before yesterday." Emperor Yuan Jing reprimanded Linglong.

    An ancient alien beast like the spirit dragon, which feeds on purple energy, is not in the same category as the monster race. If you have to find a "similar", it is the Gu God who is also an ancient alien beast.

    The number of spirit dragons is very small, and their lifespan is long. They have always existed as companion beasts of the royal family.

    Whether it is Dafeng or the former dynasty, this kind of strange beast is kept in the palace.

    "Sneeze"

    Linglong snorted lazily, lay listlessly on the bank, and ignored Emperor Yuan Jing's scolding.

    He looked at Emperor Yuan Jing with black button-like eyes.

    Are you riding or not?

    The prince next to him observed Linglong. He remembered that Linglong was lying on the bank like this at that time, but it seemed to be more respectful and trembling than now?

    At that time, it was relatively far away, and Linglong's expression and demeanor could not be seen clearly. He only had a general impression, so the prince was not sure.

    Linglong is the underwater mount of the emperors of all dynasties. According to legend, in ancient times, the domains of the monster race and the human race were not as distinct as they are now, and they lived in a relatively mixed state.

    Therefore, from time to time, the human race will be devoured by the monster race, or the monster race will be hunted by the human race.

    Human beings are not good at water, so there is nothing they can do about the monsters in the river.  Only the Human Sovereign can easily enter the water and fight against the monster race.

    Relying on it is the Linglong, an amphibious beast.

    Today, the emperor of Dafeng certainly does not need to go into the water to fight the monsters, and the mounts in the water have become ornamental creatures.

    ?Since practicing Taoism, Emperor Yuan Jing hadn't visited Linglong for many years, and he couldn't help but think of the scenery of riding a Linglong on the Jing River when he ascended the throne.

    "I haven't been close to you for many years, and you must be lonely too." Emperor Yuan Jing sighed with emotion, and lightly jumped onto the armor on the back of the spirit dragon, holding the horns with both hands.

    Linglong let out a long and joyful howl, paddled its limbs, and twisted its body lightly, leading Emperor Yuan Jing to swim in the lake

    I'm so envious!  The prince looked at this scene, imagining that one day he would ride a spirit dragon in the future, while his princes and daughters stood on the shore, eagerly watching.

    At this moment, the spirit dragon swimming happily in the lake suddenly roared, as if it had been stimulated by some kind of stimulation. It raised its head high, let out a deafening roar, shook its neck, and threw Emperor Yuan Jing away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 Fear

    ?

    The moment the spirit dragon shook off Emperor Yuan Jing, several high-grade powerhouses by the lake reacted, and rushed out like sharp arrows, and the soles of their feet trampled on the water surface to create groups of exploding vortices.

    Emperor Yuan Jing stabilized his body in mid-air, tapped his toes lightly on the water, and floated towards the shore like a feather.

    Although he gave birth to an heir early due to the royal family and cut off martial arts, but these years he has practiced Taoism with the national teacher and has made great achievements in the Taoist system, otherwise he would not have turned his hair into black hair.

    Emperor Yuan Jing was both angry and surprised, he didn't expect Linglong to treat him like this.

    "Roar!"

    After shaking off Emperor Yuan Jing, Linglong's anger remained undiminished, and he knocked and flew a high-quality warrior who was oncoming.  The air machine exploded in mid-air, causing the water in the entire lake to slosh.

    The guards took action one after another to subdue the spirit dragon who went mad for no reason.

    "Don't hurt it." Emperor Yuan Jing shouted.

    Boom boom boom More than a dozen water jets rushed up from the water surface, accurately hitting the guards of Yukong or stepping on the lake. They had already stepped into the copper skin and iron bone realm and were immune to damage, but they were embarrassed by the water jets.  Unable to encircle Linglong.

    Linglong is good at controlling water, and is very fierce in the lake.

    It's just that no one expected that this spirit beast raised its head high, roared, and left the lake and rushed towards the shore.

    what happened?  Linglong seemed to be stimulated by some kind Emperor Yuan Jing realized something was wrong, and said in a deep voice: "Stop it!"

    Click click click click

    The huge body of the spirit dragon rushed ashore and broke cedars and cypresses. It rushed like crazy, and its sharp claws easily smashed the green bricks on the ground.

    Where is it going?

    "Father"

    "Your Majesty."

    The crown prince and Wei Yuan rushed over.

    Emperor Yuan Jing waved his hand, indicating that he was fine.

    "Father, what happened to Linglong?" The prince was a little panicked. He had never seen Linglong so out of control since he was a child.

    It should have a docile personality. It treats its several royal brothers and sisters very kindly and never shows violence.

    "It's running away!" Emperor Yuan Jing replied in a determined tone with a sullen face.

    Linglong is running away?  Why did the emperor use the word escape to describe it? What is it afraid of? Is it afraid of something?

    However, where is safer than the imperial city?

    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was puzzled by this. Emperor Yuan Jing didn't give him a chance to inquire, and ordered the guards to prepare their horses, and chased in the direction where Linglong was fleeing.

    As a symbol of the orthodoxy of the royal family, the spirit dragon is a spirit beast that breathes out purple energy and cultivates. It is absolutely not to be missed.

    Emperor Yuan Jing pursued along the paw prints, and the guards followed closely on both sides, fearing that he might make a mistake.

    Not long after, Emperor Yuan Jing saw a spirit dragon on an arrow tower, its sharp and hard claws clinging to the tower and deeply embedded in the stones.

    The muscles of its neck swelled, and it let out a mournful roar, trying to knock back the court masters who hindered it, while lashing its tail to attack.

    The two sides have reached a stalemate. The scales of the spirit dragon are hard, and the sword is hard to hurt. The strength of the madness should not be underestimated.  The guards were worried about hurting it, and it was difficult to subdue it with bare hands, so they could only fight while waiting for their colleagues to fetch the magic weapon that could restrain the spirit dragon.

    Bang bang bang The arrow tower continued to crack under the whipping of the dragon's tail, and finally collapsed.

    More than a dozen guards rushed forward.

    Emperor Yuan Jing, who saw this scene, just breathed a sigh of relief, and planned to remind him not to hurt the royal spirit beast.

    Before he could speak, Linglong rose up to resist, overturned the guards on his body, and rushed towards a certain direction with a clear goal.

    Looking in that direction, Emperor Yuan Jing's pupils shrank violently.

    He saw a red dress, and saw his bright and lovely daughter, his favorite Princess Lin'an.

    At the moment, Lin'an is surrounded by only two court ladies, and one is Gong Gong who is dressed as a police officer.

    "Protect Lin'an!" Emperor Yuan Jing shouted

    What kind of docile character is this Nima?

    Xu Qi'an didn't expect to encounter this kind of thing, he and the second princess talked while walking, relying on the conversation skills accumulated in the previous life and being slick, Xu Qi'an amused the second princess with a humorous and interesting language style, which enhanced the friendship between them.

    Thinking about sending her to the small lake where Linglong was, playing with her for a while, and then going back to handle the case by himself.

    As a result, I ran into this

    Just as Xu Qi'an was about to say, "Princess, this place is dangerous, I will escort you back with a humble job", when Linglong ran over tacitly.

    This spirit beast is very powerful, its strength is absolute.p; Princess Lin'an shook the emperor's sleeve, and said softly: "Father, Xu Qi'an saved me, you have to reward him."

    "It should be rewarded." Emperor Yuan Jing nodded, stared at Xu Qi'an, and said loudly: "Xu Qi'an, the watchman, has contributed to saving Princess Lin'an. He will reward you with a thousand taels of gold and five hundred pieces of silk and satin."

    "Father!" Princess Lin'an was unwilling, pointing to Xu Qi'an and said: "He saved my son's life just now, and my son wants to pay him back. I ask you to spare him the death penalty."

    Emperor Yuan Jing immediately looked at Xu Qi'an sharply. Seeing his docile appearance with lowered eyebrows, Emperor Yuan Jing restrained the sharpness in his eyes, shook his head and said: "I have already allowed him to perform crimes and make meritorious deeds. If he broke the Sangbo case, he will naturally be spared the death penalty."  , Jinkou Yuyan, actually changed halfway."

    Lin'an was not convinced, and shouted: "Then if he doesn't solve the case, he is still dead. What's the use of rewarding him with a thousand taels of gold?"

    Emperor Yuan Jing said helplessly: "When the time comes, I will deal with it as appropriate."

    He didn't want to say these things in front of Xu Qi'an, so that he would be confident and delay the investigation.

    So he added: "The time limit is still half a month. If you can solve the case, I will naturally spare you the death penalty. If not, even if Lin'an intercedes, if I don't kill you, I will exile you to the frontier. Do you understand?"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Xu Qi'an said loudly, he saw Princess Lin'an wink at him playfully, smiling like a flower.

    This investment has made a lot of money. Even if I can't find out the mastermind behind the Sangbo case, I don't have to die. At most, I will be exiled.  As a slave of three families, I don't have to worry at all.

    Emperor Yuan Jing glanced at the peaceful and fearless spirit dragon, and he was furious, and said angrily: "Drag this beast back to the lake for me."

    Linglong glanced at Emperor Yuan Jing, propped up his body with his paws, and slapped his nose hard at Emperor Yuan Jing.

    "Okay, go back yourself." Emperor Yuan Jing cursed.

    The guards withdrew the big net, and Linglong really went back leisurely by himself.

    After Yuan Jingdi comforted the second princess, he clamped his horse's belly and followed behind Linglong.

    Xu Qi'an silently looked at the back of Emperor Yuan Jing.

    When Princess Lin'an pleaded for me just now, he looked at me sharplydoes he think that I am bewitching and inducing Lin'an?

    The rumors are correct, Emperor Yuan Jing is indeed a person with a strong desire to control Also, the emperor who longs for longevity has a strong desire for power.

    I'm so tired In front of this kind of master of power, I don't dare to do too many small movements. Maybe a look, a change in expression, let people guess what's going on in my heart Well, my acting skills  It's still okay, the expression of sincerity and sincerity is not bad

    By the lake, on a high platform.

    Emperor Yuan Jing stood on the bank, talking in a low voice, and Linglong poked his head out of the water, resting on the edge of the high platform.

    After a long time of one person, one person, Emperor Yuan Jing left in a huff of sleeves angrily.

    Wei Yuan greeted Emperor Yuan Jing, seeing his gloomy face, he comforted him and said, "Your Majesty, why should you be angry with a beast."

    "Hmph, this dog doesn't take me seriously anymore." Emperor Yuan Jing was still angry, "When I talk to it, I like to ignore it."

    Naturally, he didn't ask the reason why Linglong suddenly went crazy.

    "Spiritual dragons will not go crazy for no reason, Wei Yuan, pass on my will to strengthen the defense of the imperial city. No one is allowed to enter or leave the imperial city after the curfew."

    Wei Yuan accepted the order with a nod.

    Emperor Yuan Jing walked in silence for a long time, and suddenly said: "Why did the beast suddenly stop the fire just now?"

    Wei Yuan shook his head: "Maybe I've lost my temper."

    He had a vague guess in his heart, but it was too absurd.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 Xu Qi'an: Auntie, do you want to smack your face with gold or satin?

    ?

    Xu Qi'an?

    If it is said that Xu Qi'an was by Huaiqing's side last time when Linglong lost his temper without warning, then this time, Xu Qi'an was not nearby.

    There are other reasons for Linglong's madness, but so many guards can't control it, so it becomes obedient in front of Xu Qi'an.

    This doubt flashed in Wei Yuan's mind, and was quickly thrown away.

    He has checked Xu Qi'an's background, and his resume is clean and unremarkable.  It's a bit far-fetched to insist on bringing him and Linglong together.

    Linglong's sudden peace can be explained by "finishing his emotions" or "unwilling to hurt Princess Lin'an".

    I'm afraid His Majesty thinks so too.

    One monarch and one minister walked slowly in the direction of Miyagi without taking a sedan chair. Emperor Yuan Jing suddenly said: "King Zhenbei, he hasn't returned to the capital for some years."

    Wei Yuan's eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "It's been a while."

    Emperor Yuan Jing nodded: "After next spring, call him back, I miss him too."

    Xu Qi'an drove through the spacious streets of the inner city, and there were two rows of armored soldiers at the front and rear of the carriage.

    Sitting in the carriage was Wei Yuan.

    "Duke Wei, what's the matter with the spirit dragon? Such a dangerous beast is kept in the imperial city, isn't it afraid of hurting people?" Xu Qi'an tentatively asked.

    Wei Yuan's gentle voice came from inside the carriage: "Linglong has always been docile. If you are not a member of the royal family, as long as you don't touch it, you won't be attacked."

    "Are there no exceptions?" Xu Qi'an asked casually, trying to keep his tone calm.

    After a while, Wei Yuan said quietly: "There are no exceptions."

    Xu Qi'an was silent.

    After being speechless for a while, Xu Qi'an said again: "Wei Gong, I found out some things, which made the case even more confusing. I'm a bit uncertain about my humble position."

    "explain."

    "Beizhi went to Qinglong Temple today and learned a secret. There is a monk in Qinglong Temple with the name of Henghui. More than a year ago, he fell in love with a female pilgrim from Changlai Temple, so he stole a piece from Qinglong Temple that can shield  The magic weapon of breath, elope hand in hand." Xu Qi'an said:

    "That female pilgrim is the Princess Pingyang who has been missing for a long time."

    Wei Yuan's deep voice came from the carriage: "Why didn't you say it when you reported it earlier?"

    ?Because I wanted to go to the eldest princess first to pretend to be aggressiveah no, I've gained favorabilityXu Qi'an was a little ashamed, and prevaricated:

    "Before there are no clear clues to help, dare not mislead Wei Gong. Only after meeting the eldest princess did I know that the elopement of Princess Pingyang may involve a struggle between nobles and civil servants.

    "At present, I can't be sure that Princess Pingyang and Monk Henghui are related to the Sangbo case. Although Zhou Chixiong, a hundred households of the Jinwu Guard, carried a magic weapon to shield the breath, this person has fled the capital. Is it the magic weapon of Qinglong Temple?  device, who knows."

    Regarding this, Wei Yuan did not reply.

    The carriage drove into the watchman's office, Xu Qi'an took down the small wooden ladder and welcomed Wei Yuan down.

    Wei Yuan folded his hands in his sleeves, glanced at him expressionlessly, and said, "Follow me to Haoqi Building."

    Is this going to be trained?  Xu Qi'an reluctantly followed, and the two entered the Haoqi Building one after the other. Wei Yuan ordered Xu Qi'an to make tea, while he stood in the observation hall to watch the scenery.

    Time passed by every minute and every second, until Xu Qi'an yelled that the tea was ready.

    In fact, it is to boil water and make tea, the process is very simple.

    Wei Yuan walked to the table, glanced at it, shook his head and said, "The first cup must be poured out first, you can't drink it directly, it's too bitter, it covers up the sweetness of the tea."

    Are you teaching me how to do things?

    "A lowly job is a vulgar person with no experience" Xu Qi'an thought of Uncle Da's arrogant expression in his mind, while Zhou Xingxing's humble smile appeared on his face.

    Pat Wei Yuan took out the brocade box from his sleeve and said with a smile, "Open it and have a look."

    Xu Qi'an opened the brocade box according to his words. Inside was a longan-sized, orange-yellow pill, and a strong medicinal fragrance rushed into his nostrils.

    "This is the golden elixir bestowed by His Majesty. It can strengthen the body and increase energy. After a few months of refining by the national teacher, it can only be refined once. It is hard to buy." Wei Yuan covered the brocade box and knocked on it with his fingers  Face: "It's yours now."

    Xu Qi'an couldn't believe it.

    "This thing is useless to me, and it has little effect on high-grade warriors. After thinking about it, you are the one who needs to improve your cultivation most at present." Wei Yuan said with a smile:

    "Since I have said that I want to train you, I will naturally not aim at nothing."

    "Thank you, Duke Wei!" The joy and gratitude on Xu Qi'an's face came from the bottom of his heart.  He spontaneously felt a kind of emotion, and flashed a word of wisdomp; He felt that in front of Wei Yuan, it was enough to be honest, and he couldn't be petty, because he was destined to be unable to hide from the eunuch who was wise and close to the devil.

    "You only need to return the scroll after three months. I don't care what you use it for and who you give it to." After Wei Yuan finished speaking, he reminded:

    "Any Dharma map is invaluable. If it is damaged, your salary for the rest of your life will be gone."

    Immediately, Xu Qi'an felt that the scroll was extremely hot.

    thump thump thump Footsteps came from the stairs, Nangong Qianrou came in with a gloomy face, her gaze paused on the visualization picture in Xu Qi'an's hand, he leaned over to Wei Yuan's ear, and whispered something.

    "Understood." Wei Yuan breathed out, expressionless: "When playing chess, he hinted at me. Our emperor can tolerate corrupt officials, but he can't tolerate even a little challenge to his authority."

    Three of the spies he placed in the palace were pulled out.

    Xu Qi'an lowered his eyebrows and pretended not to hear.

    Wei Yuan smiled and said: "Wait a minute, the gold and silk that His Majesty rewarded you will arrive soon."

    At dusk, the errands in the palace brought gold and silk as rewards from Emperor Yuan Jing. One thousand taels of gold was about sixty catties, packed in a large box.

    Five hundred pieces of silk and satin, each four feet long, piled up a whole two carriages.

    Now it was approaching the closing time, and the watchmen in the yamen hadn't left yet, and they watched in amazement the servants in the palace pulling their carriages into the yamen.

    After receiving the report, Xu Qi'an happily came out to greet him. After handing over, the servants in the palace pulled the empty carriage and left.

    Xu Qi'an called Song Tingfeng and others to help load the goods, and loaded the gold and silk into the carriage borrowed by the yamen.

    "Ning Yan, you are developed." Song Tingfeng was delighted and greedy, and patted Xu Qi'an's shoulder vigorously:

    "I don't care, you have to ask for the expenses of the Jiaofang Secretary for the next month."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at Lu Qing and said angrily: "Nonsense, I won't even go to the Goulan."

    After finishing speaking, he opened the box, took out four ingots of gold, and gave them to Li Yuchun Minshan and Yang Feng respectively, saying: "Take it and give it to the brothers."

    Then, he threw another ingot to Lu Qing and said with a smile: "Captain Lu, don't refuse."

    Lu Qing nodded.

    People who practice martial arts are refreshing!  Xu Qi'an smiled.

    "Thank you, Mr. Xu." Twelve gongs and six Fuya Kuaishou shouted ecstatically.

    The onlookers watching from a distance were envious for a while, wishing they could join Xu Qi'an's team.  A piece of gold looks like five taels, but when converted into silver, it is forty taels, and a reward of one hundred and sixty taels is offered with a wave of hands. Which superior is so generous?

    "These rewards are" Li Yuchun asked.

    "Rescued Princess Lin'an while in the imperial city, and was rewarded by His Majesty. Well, it's inconvenient to talk about it." Xu Qi'an replied.

    Wasn't it rewarded for the progress of the Sangbo case?

    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly felt that the silver was a bit hot, and they deserved it.  They originally thought that His Majesty was pleased with the progress of the Sangbo case and rewarded Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an waved his hand: "You have worked hard these past few days, and I will never treat my colleagues badly."

    Lu Qing smiled, glanced at the catchers and the gongs behind him, and found that their expressions had changed slightly.

    She smiled happily.

    Xu Qi'an looked left and right, and said, "Where's Miss Caiwei?"

    "Perhaps he has returned to Sitianjian."

    No, she must be enjoying herself in some restaurant againXu Qi said in peace.

    After the value was dispersed, the gongs escorted the rewards to the Xu Mansion.

    Xu Qi'an rode on horseback, thinking that with all this gold, even if he left the capital in the future, his family would have enough silver to fully make up for the losses in the tax and bank case.

    Auntie can happily buy jewelry and wear new clothes again, Lingyin can often go to Guiyue Tower for dinner, Lingyue's dowry well, Lingyue is still young, and she is not in a hurry to get married.

    Erlang will enter the officialdom in the future, and he will not have money to manage his relationship.  The second uncle is so poor that he doesn't need to spend all his money to subsidize the family, and he can go to the Jiaofang Division a few more times.

    Auntie probably has never seen so many silks and satins in her life Hey, my hands are a little itchy. After returning home, should I hit her face with silk or goldXu Qi'an is in a good mood.

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Teacher A", I will add more tomorrow.  Today¡¯s updated word count: 11000 (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132 Getting Rich Overnight

    ?

    Jingxiu Palace!

    Stepping on the soft lichen on the exquisitely embroidered shoes of Princess Lin'an, she entered the Jingxiu Palace holding the arm of the prince's elder brother.

    The room was as warm as spring, and the floor heating dispelled the coldness of December. The luxuriously dressed imperial concubine was sitting at the table, having prepared a sumptuous meal, waiting for her son and daughter with a smile on her face.

    Concubine Chen Guifei is in her early forties, she has already passed the age of a woman in her prime, and is at the most plump and plump stage of a woman.

    Her skin is still firm, her eyes are still radiant with watery light, her well-maintained figure is not out of shape, and the years have precipitated a woman's mature charm on her body.

    Leaving aside the alluring empress, among the many beauties in the harem, Concubine Chen is the most capable.

    Therefore, among the four imperial daughters, only Lin'an can compete with the eldest princess no, compete.

    "It's too hot, ask the servants outside to lower the charcoal fire." The energetic Princess Lin'an frowned.

    She usually only needs to burn a charcoal fire, but the floor heating is so hot that it feels like being in a steamer.

    Concubine Chen Guifei with a gentle smile immediately ordered: "Listen to Princess Lin'an, and send down the charcoal fire."

    Lin'an threw himself into his mother's arms happily, and smiled like a little girl: "Mother Concubine, my child will sleep here at night, can I sleep with you?"

    Chen Guifei nodded with a gentle smile.

    Although this is not in accordance with the rules, after all, the concubines may serve the emperor at night, but in the reign of Emperor Yuan Jing, because the emperor practiced Taoism all the year round, female sex had already been banned, and many rules in the harem were no more than decorations.

    The emperor cares about women, so the rules will be strict, but the emperor doesn't care about the beauties in his harem anymore. On the premise of not making mistakes in principle, he loves what he likes.

    The so-called error of principle Hehehe.

    However, a state like Emperor Yuan Jing's is not useless, at least the harem is very harmonious, and the concubines can't fight if they want to.

    The prince accompanied his mother and concubine to do daily chores, and Princess Lin'an also chirped in on the sidelines.

    "Today, the Linglong suddenly went mad and almost injured Lin'an. The emperor and the guards were unable to rescue him in time." The prince mentioned what happened in the afternoon.

    The noble concubine of the Buddhist family turned pale with shock, and hurriedly took Princess Lin'an's hand, and looked at it in fear: "Is there any injury? Show the concubine mother."

    The second princess is a coquettish girl, so she took advantage of the situation to make a pitiful expression: "The child almost won't see the concubine mother."

    The imperial concubine was afraid for a while, and said angrily: "What's the matter with these slaves, even a beast can't tame them, they almost hurt my son."

    After she lost her temper, she held Princess Lin'an's catkin and said, "What happened later, was the prince who saved you?"

    The status of the prince is completely different from that of other princes. Except for the queen, all the concubines in the harem must be called princes, and cannot be called "my son" or "emperor".

    Lin'an wrinkled his nose to the prince, and complained: "The prince's elder brother has no such ability, every time Huaiqing bullies me, he just uses his words and doesn't help me beat Huaiqing."

    The prince smiled wryly and shook his head.

    The imperial concubine became more and more curious, glanced at the prince, and held her daughter's hand: "Tell me about it?"

    Lin'an's charming peach blossom eyes suddenly bloomed: "I took a small gong today Well, it was the day before yesterday, and I brought it with me today to send it away.  me."

    "Tonggong" Concubine Chen Gui frowned, "Is it a beating?"

    "Yeah." Lin'an said: "I know that my concubine doesn't like beating people, because those are Wei Yuan's people, but he is mine."

    Concubine Chen Gui smiled and nodded: "Does Your Majesty have any rewards?"

    "Of course there are." The prince answered.

    "I also have to reward you here," Concubine Chen Gui said solemnly, "I'll send someone to the storeroom to pick up some jewelry and send them over."

    The reward from the imperial concubine, of course, cannot be a courtier, but should be a female family member of the courtier's family.

    When the prince heard this, he suddenly frowned, "Then when did Xu Qi'an become yours?"

    Princess Lin'an immediately raised her snow-white chin, and said proudly: "I snatched it from Huaiqing."

    "Does Huaiqing know?"

    "I know."

    "Then she didn't teach you a lesson?"

    "She dared to teach me a lessonII will take Xu Qi'an to see her when I turn around, so that I can not only protect her, but also anger her." Speaking of this, Princess Lin'an was happy for her wit

    In the season of December, it is dark when it is dark.

    When we set off from Yamen, the sun was still hanging in the western sky, stubbornly dyeing the clouds into its own shape andcolor.

    When we arrived at Xu's Mansion, the sky was completely dark, and the lanterns were lit up, reflecting the pedestrians returning late, the attics and tile houses.

    The blue sky, the bamboo lanterns, the antique buildings Every time Xu Qi'an sees this scene, he hates himself for not learning to draw.

    At this point, Xu's Mansion has closed, and Lao Zhang, the concierge, knows that Da Lang never leaves the door.

    So when Xu Qi'an knocked on the door, Lao Zhang's face was full of surprise.

    "Call the mansion to come and move things." Xu Qi'an ordered.

    Moving things?

    Lao Zhang glanced over Xu Dalang's shoulder, looked at the three carriages behind him, and the watchmen who were traveling with him

    In the front hall, a family of four was having dinner. Xu Lingyue still didn't wait for her elder brother to have dinner together today. It was strange to think of him. She lowered her head and asked, "Elder brother hasn't been home for dinner on time for many days."

    The candle was flickering, her long eyelashes caught the light, and her sharp oval face shone with a luster like warm jade.

    With a fair and beautiful oval face and a pure and weak posture, if you put on a sailor suit, it is a school flower that conforms to the public's aesthetics.

    Well, she is still a mixed-race school girl, Xu Lingyue's facial features are deeper and more three-dimensional than ordinary girls.

    "I'll leave some food for my elder brother." Xu Lingyin and her sister are completely different extremes. If her elder brother is not around, no one will compete with her for food.

    Holding the chopsticks in the stubby little hands, the chopsticks are flying like flying, and the talent is amazing.

    "Isn't it time for a monthly salary in a few days?" Auntie glanced at Second Uncle.

    Second Uncle Xu bowed his head to eat, and said "um".

    In fact, he has already overdrawn his monthly salary for this month. As the year approaches, the entertainment and gifts among his colleagues are all wasted money

    Anyway, Ning Yan didn't marry a wife, so let's borrow his salary to deal with it first.  Uncle Xu thought to himself.

    "At the end of the year, I have to make clothes for Lingyue Lingyin and Dalang Erlang, and I don't have enough money." My aunt sighed.

    Before I went to Yunlu Academy last month, my family still had savings of dozens of taels of silver, but when I came back, it was empty

    My aunt wanted to tear my second uncle up on the spot, asking if he was out fooling around.

    It was Xu Dalang and Xu Erlang who guaranteed their personalities, and all the money was used to run relationships and do business, and they were definitely not fooling around.

    Aunt believed it.

    Although Xu Dalang is annoying, he has a stubborn personality and never tells lies.  Xu Erlang is a scholar. He has been strict since he was a child, and he is a sensible child.

    "It's just a matter of a few taels of silver." Second Uncle Xu didn't care.

    Auntie glanced at him: "I want to buy a brocade."

    Second Uncle Xu raised his head in surprise. He didn't think that the family's current financial situation could afford a piece of brocade a foot or two.

    Auntie would count on him, saying that after Erlang Chunwei, if he wins, his status will be different, and he can't keep wearing the previous robe, no matter how precious it is, it won't be able to hold up.

    Lingyue has reached the age of marriage, and the dresses in the closet should be refurbished.

    Second Uncle Xu listened absent-mindedly, humming and perfunctory casually.

    Snapped!

    Aunt slapped the chopsticks on the table, and everyone looked over together.

    Auntie picked up the chopsticks expressionlessly again, "Eat."

    Uncle Xu said helplessly: "During the tax and bank case, we all emptied our homes. I asked my colleagues to borrow the rice noodles for the first month. Let's wait until next year, and I will definitely buy them next year."

    Aunt lowered her head, not showing him her reddish eye sockets.

    "Be careful, be careful Don't touch the wall, if it gets dirty, I won't cut you."

    The concierge Lao Zhang's scolding sound came.

    Second Uncle Xu was in a bad mood, frowning and looking, the servants of the mansion came in cautiously under the command of the gatekeeper Lao Zhang, carrying bundles of silks and satins.

    Auntie widened Kazilan's big eyes, and watched in disbelief as bolts of bright and beautiful satin moved in.

    "It's so beautiful" Xu Lingyue exclaimed.

    Lu'e also widened her eyes, salivating.

    Only Xu Lingyin loved food faithfully, with her face buried in the bowl, her cheeks bulging.

    "Where, where did you get these?" Second Uncle Xu asked blankly.

    The concierge Lao Zhang spread out a piece of coarse cloth, spread it on the ground, ordered his servants to put down the silk, and replied: "Da Lang brought it back, and said it was given to him by His Majesty."

    His Majesty bestowed it?  Uncle Xu's first reaction was that the Sangbo case was solved?

    ?As an imperial sword guard, he is usually on duty in the outer city, but he doesn't even know who is in the inner city. The Sangbo case has caused a lot of trouble in the inner city, but people with insufficient status cannot get access to relevant information.

    Thinking that he had been stuck in the Qi training state for nearly twenty years, Second Uncle felt gloomy.  But soon, this sense of melancholy was washed away by joy: "Where is Ning Yan?"

    "Outside the door Your Majesty rewarded a total of five hundred bolts of silk." The porter Lao Zhang said happily.

    "Click!"

    The chopsticks in my aunt's hand fell on the table.

    ps: There is still a chapter at 12 o'clock. For the sake of my hard work, please ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??But people with insufficient identities have no access to relevant information.

    Thinking that he had been stuck in the Qi training state for nearly twenty years, Second Uncle felt gloomy.  But soon, this sense of melancholy was washed away by joy: "Where is Ning Yan?"

    "Outside the door Your Majesty rewarded a total of five hundred bolts of silk." The porter Lao Zhang said happily.

    "Click!"

    The chopsticks in my aunt's hand fell on the table.

    ps: There is still a chapter at 12 o'clock. For the sake of my hard work, please ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 Night Talk

    ?

    Five hundred piecesAuntie's heart is beating wildly. These silk fabrics are rich in types, including silk, silk, brocade, etc., with fine weaving and exquisite patterns. Auntie often visits silk and satin shops.  Silk products are much better than the expensive silks and satins sold in those shops.

    And there are five hundred horses of such expensive and exquisite materials Auntie felt that she was stunned by the sudden happiness.

    Xu Lingyue is no better than her mother. From ancient times to the present, women have always had a soft spot for clothes.

    Xu Lingyin, who quickly ate alone while her parents and sister were not paying attention, was not included, she was still a child.

    "I'll help!" Second Uncle Xu couldn't sit still anymore, got up quickly, and strode out.

    Xu Qi'an was standing by the carriage, discussing with Song Tingfeng to solve the Sangbo case, and then went to Jiaofang Division to play.

    "Speaking of which, among the twenty-four oirans of Jiaofang Division, I only slept with Fuxiang. I will visit them one by one in the future." Xu Qi'an said in an expectant tone.

    "You" Song Tingfeng stared at him strangely: "Aren't you and Fuxiang on good terms? What you should do now is to redeem her body."

    "You" Xu Qi'an also stared at him strangely, wondering why the ancients always liked to use buses for private use.

    Well, the status of a concubine is only higher than that of a servant girl. Maybe in their view, redeeming a girl from a brothel is equivalent to buying a girlfriend who can't speak or eat, and survives on air.

    And the oiran will not leak.

    Wife and concubine are different concepts and cannot be comparedBut in my opinion, redeeming a girl from a brothel is the same as meeting a beautifully dressed woman with a rich family and saying that she is selling clothes outside on a blind date.  There are still differences in the three views and thoughts.

    Xu Qi'an shook his head, not wanting to continue this topic.

    "Second Uncle, don't move these." Seeing Xu Second Uncle come out to help, Xu Qi'an hurriedly shouted.

    When the second uncle looked over, Xu Qi'an dragged a 60-jin small box with one hand and threw it over: "You carry this."

    Uncle Xu took it with his hand. It felt quite heavy. He opened it and took a look What blinded my dog's eyes?

    Auntie was fascinated by the beautiful silk and satin in the front hall, touching east and west, her beautiful face could not control the overflowing smile.

    Xu Lingyue pressed her small hand on a piece of silk, feeling the silky and smooth touch, the girl's heart was pounding.

    Snapped!

    The mother's aunt slapped it away, and said displeasedly: "Don't touch it dirty."

    Xu Lingyue said quietly: "Mother, why are you happy? These things are given to the eldest brother by His Majesty, and they are not yours."

    Fatal blow!

    Auntie gradually lost her smile, and after a while, her dignified and glamorous face gave a stiff smile, "That I'm pretty good to Da Lang, right"

    What she said, she has no confidence in herself.

    Xu Lingyue nodded: "Well, it's good, the eldest brother is your loser."

    "Damn girl!" Xu Lingyue staggered as her aunt poked her finger.

    At this time, the mother and daughter saw Second Uncle Xu come in with a box in his hands.

    Aunt raised her skirt to greet her, "What is the master holding?"

    CrackcrackSecond Uncle Xu opened the box, closed it again, looked at Fa's wife and said, "Are you blind?"

    "blind"

    Auntie, the eldest daughter of Huang Hua, who has never been out of the cabinet, has three children now. In her thirty-six years of life, she has never seen so much silver, no, gold.

    The second uncle has never owned so much gold

    "My throat is so dry, I haven't had a sip of good tea after a tiring day."

    "Ning Yan, you sit down, and Auntie will make it for you."

    "I want to eat steamed eggs."

    "Auntie will ask the kitchen to make it for you."

    "Is there no milk?"

    "Yes, yes, auntie has the freshest milk here."

    At the dining table, Xu Qi'an was sitting in a stately manner, and his usually arrogant aunt was attentively taking care of him. When Xu Qi'an wanted to eat steamed eggs, his aunt asked someone to make it for him.  Xu Qi'an wanted to drink tea, so his aunt made it for him.  When Xu Qi'an wanted to drink milk, his aunt would give him milktrying hard to make up for the tense relationship between his aunt and nephew.

    "Auntie is not sincere now, I want to eat eggs made by Auntie herself." Xu Qi'an snorted

    Auntie bit her lip and forced a smile: "Auntie will do it for you."

    The steamed eggs came up, Xu Qian ate while eating.sp; "Boom boom boom"

    There was a knock on the door, and Xu Qi'an's voice came from the door: "Second Uncle, I forgot to tell you something."

    Surprised, my aunt quickly lowered the bed curtain and shrank into the quilt.

    Xu Pingzhi stood up and said, "Go to the study."

    "No, second uncle, come out, say a few words at the door and leave." Xu Qi'an said.

    The aunt hugged the quilt and hid behind the bed curtain to eavesdrop. The uncle and nephew exchanged a few words, and then the husband came back and slammed the door shut.

    "What are you talking about, did he secretly give you money?" Aunt poked her head out of the bed curtain and stared at Xu Pingzhi.

    Suddenly, she froze, and saw her husband's slightly red eye sockets and moist eyes.

    "Master?" My aunt was at a loss and called out in a daze.

    "I finally waited for hope" Xu Pingzhi closed his eyes, and said softly, "The hope of refining the gods."

    Aunt pursed her red lips tightly

    Is it Ning Yan?

    Xu Qi'an returned to the small courtyard, feeling inspired, stood at the door for a few seconds, and gently pushed it away.

    He walked to the table as usual, lit the candles, and the slender flames bloomed with a dim yellow halo, driving away the darkness and coating the room with an orange color.

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed was an old Taoist priest with gray hair. Although he was tied with a Taoist hairpin, strands of messy hair still hung down.

    His facial features are profound and his brows are peaceful.

    "You're here." Xu Qi'an greeted with a smile.

    "I'm here." Taoist Priest Jinlian nodded and smiled back.

    "You shouldn't have come." Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice.

    Daoist Jin Lian was surprised and said: "What's the explanation? Didn't we make an appointment for a secret meeting today?"

    No, I'm just playing around, let's learn about Gu Long's novels!  Xu Qi'an shrugged, "Just kidding with the Taoist priest."

    "How is the investigation of the Sangbo case?" Daoist Jin Lian didn't care. After all, he is an individual with some eccentricities. The members of the Tiandihui have strong personalities.

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a while, and said: "This case is very complicated and involves too many forces. I have found out that there are many clues and messy. To be honest, I have been a policeman for so many years. . .  Such a difficult question."

    We generally rely on monitoring!  He added in his heart.

    At the moment, tell Taoist Priest Jinlian all the clues collected and his own speculation.

    Since he joined Tiandihui, he and Daoist Jinlian have reached a preliminary trust, and he feels that the other party is a good candidate to be an ally.  Moreover, the Sangbo case has no interest in Taoist Jinlian.

    Well, if he escaped to the capital for superficial reasons, but actually paved the way for the Sangbo case, and he was the one who killed the county magistrate Zhao, then he is really Wang Zha!

    Xu Qi'an thought happily, now everyone is a bad person, everyone is an old silver coin.

    "Do you suspect that King Zhenbei is the manipulator behind the scenes, he reached an agreement with the Yaozu in the north and the Witch God Cult in the northeast, trying to usurp the throne?

    "So the Sangbo case was blown up and the first supervisor was released." Taoist Jin Lian said with a frown.

    "What does the Taoist think?" Xu Qi'an asked back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134 Gu Clan

    ?

    "All of this seems reasonable at first glance, but you don't have conclusive evidence whether it's the first supervisor or King Zhenbei.

    "The king of Zhenbei has been guarding the border all year round. Pindao doesn't know him well, and neither do you. It's a bit arbitrary to judge him to be evil.

    "Furthermore, King Zhenbei is a third-rank martial artist. It may not be impossible to attack the second rank in the future. Whether he is willing to be emperor is another matter. Hehe, of course, since ancient times, power has moved people's hearts.  A kind of arbitrary." Taoist Priest Jinlian analyzed.

    "There is no conflict between hitting the second rank and being the emperor." Xu Qi'an has his own opinion: "This is my hypothesis, and I haven't verified it yet. When I collect the evidence, it will be clear at a glance whether King Zhenbei is behind the scenes."

    "It's just Daoist, I can't go on with the investigation." Xu Qi'an sighed: "Although Emperor Yuan Jing ordered me to take charge of the case, but the Prince of Zhenbei is a prince with a heavy army in his hands, it is impossible for me to investigate his mansion openly  .

    "Si Tianjian's old prisoner is pretending to be sick. It is also impossible for me to go to the Guanxing Tower to question him. It is very difficult."

    "Emperor Yuan Jing?" Daoist Jin Lian narrowed his eyes, examining Xu Qi'an with an inexplicable meaning.

    "It's been many years since I've heard the court eagle dog dare to call him that." The Taoist priest looked surprised, and said with a tusk:

    "I seem to have overlooked something."

    "What did you overlook?" Xu Qi'an asked subconsciously.

    "The donor's brain is rebellious." The old Taoist commented.

    I didn't, you talk nonsense, don't wrong meXu Qi'an has a serious face and a serious tone: "I am loyal to His Majesty."

    Taoist Priest Jinlian didn't expose it either.

    "This case is very deep, what does the priest want to teach me?" Xu Qi'an asked carefully.

    "When you pretended to be a Confucian disciple in Tiandihui, you were very clever." Daoist Jinlian joked.

    I knew you must be watching us intrigue in the group, while showing your aunt's smile Xu Dalang complained about this old silver coin in his heart.

    "Pindao will analyze and analyze for you. There are a few things that are wrong in your description just now."

    "Teacher please tell me." Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up immediately.

    He chose to communicate frankly and openly with the old Taoist priest because he took a fancy to the other party's wisdom and rich experience.

    Although old silver coins are disgusting, if they are allies, they often give people a sense of security.

    Daoist Jin Lian pondered for a while, and said: "The first thing that is wrong is that the supervisor stood by and watched. If it was the first supervisor of Sitianjian who suppressed Sangbo, he should be the one who is most anxious. But he is very quiet.  Well, it is also possible that this sinister and cunning old thing is no longer in the Star Observatory, and it is unknown what he is doing secretly."

    Xu Qi'an silently nodded.

    The original supervisor and the current supervisor must be in dire straits. The reason is very simple. The master has been suppressed, and the apprentice is in front of the supervisor with peace of mind, and he is in charge of the Sitianjian. It is obvious that the relationship between the master and the apprentice has broken.  Otherwise, with the strength of Jianzheng Yipin, Renzong Taoist leader would not be able to stop him.

    "The second thing that's wrong is Emperor Yuan Jing. On the second day after the Sangbo case happened, he lifted the city ban. Hehe Don't you think it's strange, there is no reason to let the tiger go back to the mountain."

    Xu Qi'an immediately said: "I have thought about these two issues, and my guess at the time was that maybe it was to open the city gate and lure the snake out of the hole Well, I can't get in touch with and grasp the state of Jianzheng and Yuan Jingdi, the level is too high.  "

    "That's the truth." Daoist Jin Lian said, "You're talking to me, it's more than that, right? No. 6 is related to the Sangbo case?"

    "To be precise, Monk Hengyuan's younger brother may be related to this case. After he lost contact for no reason, I am more and more sure of this guess."

    "As expected, you have been to Qinglong Temple and know Hengyuan's identity." Daoist Jin Lian was not surprised, and then asked, "Junior brother?"

    "There is a monk in Qinglong Temple, named Heng Hui, who eloped with Prince Yu's daughter, Princess Pingyang, more than a year ago. Prince Yu was deeply shocked and bedridden. Behind this incident, there are two groups of nobles and civil servants involved.  The struggle of forces." Xu Qi'an grabbed the teapot, poured a glass of water, moistened his throat and continued:

    "Monk Henghui stole a breath-shielding magic weapon from Qinglong Temple in order to lead Pingyang Princess to avoid searching. I suspect that magic weapon fell into the hands of Zhou Chixiong, a hundred householders of the Jinwu Guard."

    Daoist Jin Lian listened patiently, sometimes frowning, sometimes thinking, and waited for Xu Qi'an to finish speaking before he spoke: "So, you want to check Henghui's news through Hengyuan, so as to verify the guess?"

    "Well, this is the only breakthrough I have so far. Daoist, do you still remember that Heng Yuan said that the younger brother was taken away, and QingThe abbot of Longsi said that Henghui eloped.  On the way Hengyuan left Qinglong Temple to investigate, he may have gotten some clues"

    "You hope that I can lead you to find him."

    "Please, Taoist priest."

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the south is tens of thousands of miles away.

    ?Compared to the cold and dry winter in the capital, the southern climate where the Gu people live is humid. Even in the coldest season of the year, the Gu people living here wear thin clothes.

    Lina was wearing thin cloth boots, the skirt only reached her knees, revealing her slender and straight calves.

    Her facial features are exquisite, her eyebrows are slightly thick, and her pupils are light blue, rippling with smart and pure light.

    The wheat-colored skin made her look both healthy and wild, like a vigorous female leopard.

    A large army of hundreds of people trekked in the wilderness, holding torches, and marched silently.

    With brisk steps, the bouncing Lina seemed a little out of place.

    This time she came out to practice with the elders in the tribe, and her destination was Jiyuan where the Gu God was sleeping.  The Gu clan has seven tribes, which are both the beneficiaries and guardians of the Gu God.

    "When I figure out the reason for the revival of the Gu God, I can announce the information in the Tiandihui, so that all members owe me a debt. The premise is that this reason will not bring danger to the Gu clan" Thinking of this,  Lina smiled brightly.

    "Lina, be serious." In front, the elder brother Mosang turned around and reprimanded his younger sister in a low voice.

    He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his appearance is three points similar to Lina's, but a deep scar on the left side of his face ruins his handsomeness, and his fierce eyes also make him look rebellious.

    Lina was not afraid of her brother at all, and said coquettishly: "Other brothers have sisters-in-law who can scold them, but you have no wife, and you only know how to scold me all day long."

    Mo Sang was a little helpless, and walked away sullenly.

    Lina followed her brother, hooked her shoulders and put her back on her back with a smile: "I heard that Dafeng's woman is juicy and juicy, and her face is whiter than steamed buns. Mosang, I will help you grab a wife back."

    Mo Sang snorted coldly: "What's the use of being beautiful, what I need is a woman who tears up a leopard with her hands."

    "But I heard from a friend that Dafeng's Princess Zhenbei is very beautiful, the eldest princess is also very beautiful, and there is also the head of the clan, all of them are beauties who are all over the country."

    Mo Sang looked over immediately, and swallowed: "Then ask your friend for me, how beautiful No, where did you get such a friend?"

    Lina ignored him and ran forward bouncing around.

    "Mother-in-law of the Heavenly Gu, wait for me" Lina left her tribe, and joined the leader of the Heavenly Gu Department, a crooked old woman.

    The Heavenly Gu Granny raised her raspy face, her eyes were clear, and she looked at Lina: "Little boy, what do you want to do with your mother-in-law."

    "Mother-in-law, I have a friend Well, a friend of a friend, I have encountered some strange things recently." Lina rolled her eyes and said in words: "He is very lucky, outrageous."

    There is a reason why Lina asked the Sky Gu clan this question.

    According to legend, after the Gu God fell into a deep sleep, its spirit turned into a heart Gu; its qi and blood turned into a power Gu; its venom turned into a poisonous Gu; its liver turned into a medicine Gu; its desire turned into a desire.  Gu; its eyes turned into sky Gu; its body fluids turned into corpse Gu.

    This is the origin of the seven tribes of the Gu Clan. There is also a legend in the Gu Clan that when the Gu God recovers, it will withdraw its power.

    No one in the Gu clan hopes that this ancient beast that is on par with gods and Buddhas will be revived.

    Among them, Tiangu represents the eyes of Gu God, which can observe everything in the world and the laws of nature.  Therefore, the Heavenly Gu Department is responsible for formulating the calendar, and the Gu clan works and farms according to the instructions of the Heavenly Gu Department.

    In addition, the Heavenly Gu Department is also proficient in divination and the secret arts of seeing and seeing.

    Grandma Tian Gu said: "That must be a person with a bright star, a good person who does good deeds and accumulates virtue."

    Is number three a good person?  Probably Lina said: "But his luck is to pick up silver, pick up silver every day."

    However, Daoist Jin Lian said that his situation is not a meritorious deed.

    "Picking up money? What kind of luck is this, the little boy is talking nonsense." In the Heavenly Gu Department, a middle-aged man laughed loudly.

    Laughter came from all around, breaking away the solemn and serious atmosphere in the team.

    This little girl from the Power Gu Department is really interesting.

    "Shut up!" Grandma Tiangu suddenly yelled, she looked serious, and grabbed Lina's hand with such force that Lina frowned slightly.

    "Little girl, where is your friend? Tell me quickly, tell me quickly" Granny Tiangu asked eagerly.

    This the people from the Heavenly Gu Department looked at each other, unable to understand how a little girl's joke made the Heavenly Gu mother-in-law so excited.

    "Father, it seems that something happened." Mosang stepped on his feet and looked around, saw the abnormality in front of him, saw Granny Tiangu grabbing his sister's wrist, and asked loudly.

    The leader of the Power Gu Department nodded calmly, his voice full of air: "I'll go and have a look."

    ps: The typos in front of me have been revised, thank you everyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? The people from the Heavenly Gu department looked at each other, wondering how a little girl's joke could make the Heavenly Gu mother-in-law so excited.

    "Father, it seems that something happened." Mosang stepped on his feet and looked around, saw the abnormality in front of him, saw Granny Tiangu grabbing his sister's wrist, and asked loudly.

    The leader of the Power Gu Department nodded calmly, his voice full of air: "I'll go and have a look."

    ps: The typos in front of me have been revised, thank you everyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135 Plastic Father-Son Love

    ?

    "Heavenly Gu Granny, what's wrong."

    Lina heard her father's voice, turned her head, and saw a tall, burly middle-aged man with muscles as hard as rocks and a rigid facial contour coming over.

    He is nine feet tall, standing out from the crowd, two heads taller than the surrounding Gu people, and his arms are thicker than Lina's waist.  (Conscience author's note: Since the Northern Wei Dynasty, the length of a foot has been between 29.6 and 31.1cm)

    While walking, the eagle watched the wolf and looked at the wolf, feeling full of oppression.

    Comparing the stooped Heavenly Gu Granny, she is like a child.

    The Heavenly Gu Granny raised her head, nodded slightly, quickly turned her gaze back to Lina, and said in a trembling voice: "Girl, tell me, Granny is waiting."

    The mother-in-law is a little anxious What's the matter with her, do you want to collect money every day like friend number three?  Lina felt a little uncomfortable because of the fierce reaction of the Heavenly Gu mother-in-law.

    The Heavenly Gu mother-in-law refused to leave, and the large army stopped accordingly.  The elites of the Heavenly Gu Department set their sights on Lina.  People from other tribes whispered to each other, not knowing what happened here.

    Grandma Tian Gu turned her head and said to a young man from the headquarters behind her: "Go and inform the leaders of the various departments to take a break. Come on, girl, let's talk over there Longtu, you are not allowed to follow."

    The leader of the Ligu Department named Longtu stopped in his tracks, silently watching his daughter being taken away by the Heavenly Gu mother-in-law.

    The leaders of the other five ministries gathered together, walked up to Longtu, and looked at the old and the young leaving side by side with him.

    "Longtu, what's going on."

    The leader of the Power Gu Department shook his head: "Perhaps, you should ask the people from the Heavenly Gu Department."

    The leaders looked behind them.

    "Lina just joked with her mother-in-law, who knew her mother-in-law was so excited."

    "What did you say?"

    "Lina has a friend who picks up money every day."

    ""

    Holding a torch, Grandma Tian Gu came under a tree, which was already far away from the main army, and only the tiny flames behind it could be seen.

    The crescent moon hangs in the sky, casting a pure white radiance, and the firelight shines on the wrinkled and old face of Grandma Heavenly Gu. At this moment, she no longer has anxiety and excitement, and has calmed down.

    "Girl, talk to your mother-in-law about what's going on."

    Lina pursed her lips and said, "I recently met a friend. He said that he has a friend who always picks up money for no reason. He feels distressed about it and doesn't understand why."

    Grandma Tian Gu squinted her eyes, and asked for proof: "How do you pick up silver and how much do you pick up? What else is special besides picking up silver? Everything is in detail, please tell me clearly."

    Lina scratched her head delicately, and said apologetically, "I don't know about this, after all, it's a friend of a friend, but listen to threemy friend said that it seems that as long as you pick up money, you can live a prosperous life."  Life."

    Out of curiosity, Lina thought that the Heavenly Gu Department can observe everything and know many things, so she asked casually.

    Who is not curious about picking up money every day?

    "Where is that person?"

    No. 3 is in Dafengjing City, and his friends should be there too Lina said uncertainly: "It seems to be in Dafengjingcheng."

    "Great Fengjing City?!" Heavenly Gu Granny was taken aback, shaking her head again and again: "Impossible, it shouldn't be, it's impossible to be in Dafengjing City anywhereit doesn't make sense"

    Grandma Tiangu frowned, her expression fluctuated from moment to moment, sometimes surprised.

    "Mother-in-law, what's going on here." Lina felt that she was a very smart woman, and she had already noticed that the situation was different. If it was just such a trivial matter as picking up money, the Heavenly Gu mother-in-law would not drag her to a secluded place to talk.

    Not to mention caring so much.

    But she felt that it was absurd that an interesting incident that happened in the capital of Dafeng made Grandma Tiangu so serious and cared so much.

    It's like she accidentally met a good friend, only to find out that she is the long-lost child of Grandma Tian Gu.

    "That friend of yours should be the one who picks up money every day, not the so-called friend of a friend." Granny Tiangu glanced at the simple and silly girl.

    Lina slightly opened her rosy mouth, her light blue eyes froze.

    No. 3 actually lied to her. She didn't expect him to be such a villain who likes to deceive others. Fortunately, she still thinks No. 3 is a chivalrous scholar.

    Didn't the elders in the tribe say that scholars are all upright and upright?

    Grandma Tiangu sighed softly, looked up at the moon, and said in a deep voice: "Many years ago, two thieves sneaked into the rich family's house for a certain purpose.?, I will notify you immediately, hehe, it is better for you to come forward than me, and I also need to fight more people.  After all, this is the capital city, and it is the territory of the gangsters.  "Speaking of this, Daoist Jin Lian seemed to think of something:

    "By the way, what is Wei Yuan's opinion on this case?"

    "I have no opinion, just let me work hard." Xu Qi'an shook his head and sighed.

    At this time, he found that Daoist Jin Lian had a strange expression, because his expression was like this:(¡°)

    The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched, and he said depressedly: "Why does the Taoist priest look at me like this?"

    Daoist Jin Lian said: "I'm afraid Wei Yuan wants to turn you into a dark thread to beat people up, or drive you out of the capital."

    Xu Qi'an's eyes widened in surprise.

    Daoist Jin Lian seemed very satisfied with Xu Qi'an's reaction, and explained with a smile: "Being able to hand over the fragments of the Book from the Earth to you shows that he attaches great importance to you. But he doesn't give you any advice on the case.

    "This proves that he wants you to offend Yuan Jingdi and make you unable to stay in the capital."

    Xu Qi'an was not convinced, and wanted to defend Wei Yuan, but he couldn't get the words out of his mouth, because Wei Yuan was very calm and had indeed revealed his thoughts in this regard.

    "No, Wei Yuan is a little on the sidelines, but at most he is letting his own way, neither caring nor interfering, and doing it according to my own ability."

    "You underestimate Wei Yuan too much. This man held great power as an eunuch, commanded hundreds of thousands of troops to win the Battle of Shanhaiguan.  The best of the world. I'm sure he knows more about the Sampo case than you do."

    "" Xu Qi'an sat there for a long time without speaking.

    Is it really a plastic father-son relationship?

    Daoist Jin Lian looked at him, "But I can't figure it out, why did Wei Yuan force you to leave the capital? He doesn't lack eagle claws."

    There was silence in the room for a while, Taoist Jin Lian finished inserting the knife and wanted to slip away, "Is there anything else?"

    "Yes!" Xu Qi'an didn't let go of the opportunity to pluck the wool: "I want to go to the Uncle Pingyuan's mansion, but it is heavily guarded. I have the means to get in, but I don't have the means to subdue people silently. I want to ask the Taoist priest for help.  "

    "You want to find Uncle Ping Yuan's son." Daoist Jin Lian understood.

    "Hengyuan said that junior brother Henghui was abducted by Yazi, and he will not be indiscriminate. Since you can't find Hengyuan now, let's try to find a breakthrough from Uncle Pingyuan first." Xu Qi'an said.

    "But he's dead."

    "He still has a son." (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 Mummy

    ?

    "With your current status, why don't you take the initiative to come to ask?" Daoist Jin Lian was puzzled.

    "Uncle Ping Yuan is a hereditary noble after all. Without evidence, I can't resort to violence. And normal investigations are easy to be tied up. To get an answer, light and dark methods must complement each other." Xu Qi'an explained casually:

    "The Daoist sect is a well-deserved leader in the realm of primordial spirit. Let him "cooperate" obediently and tell all the information that can be said. It should be able to do it, right?"

    "You are quite experienced, which does not match your previous life and experience." Daoist Jin Lian said, nodded slightly, and gave an affirmative answer.

    "Some cars look brand new, but their mileage is scary." Xu Qi'an said seriously.

    "What do you mean by that?" Daoist Jin Lian frowned.

    "What I mean is that you only saw my surface, and a person's life is always more exciting than the words on the file." Xu Qi'an shrugged.

    "It makes sense." Daoist Jin Lian did not continue the topic, and said, "Relax your mind, I will bend down to your sea of ??consciousness."

    "Are you out of your body again?" Xu Qi'an warned.

    "Hehe, my body was injured and my strength was greatly reduced, but my Yinshen is intact, which can better display my strength.

    "There is a curfew in the inner city, so I can't go out with you openly. I can hide it from ordinary copper gongs, but if it is seen by the golden gong, it will be of no benefit to you or me. Moreover, the threat of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in the capital does not necessarily come from the more powerful ones."  people."

    It is true to say so, but it is too much for you to want to change my soul into your own shape Moreover, we are not so familiar Xu Qi'an frowned in embarrassment.

    Although he still trusts Daoist Jin Lian, it is not to the extent of allowing the other party's primordial spirit to invade the sea of ??consciousness.

    Moreover, he didn't guarantee that Daoist Jin Lian would see some of his secrets, such as the memories of his previous life, such as the round and white buttocks of the floating fragrance oiran.

    Daoist Jin Lian shook his head: "Then what should I do?"

    At this time, a shrill cat meow came from the roof, Xu Qi'an suddenly smiled, and pointed to the top of his head: "I have been wronged, Daoist."

    ""

    Putting on the policeman's uniform, Xu Qi'an left the small courtyard openly and aboveboard. He met Yu Daowei along the way, saw the policeman's uniform on his body, and didn't even bother to ask, but wondered why the policeman was standing on his shoulder with a black  cat.

    The only time Xu Qi'an would be stopped when he met his fellow watchmen, but as long as he took out his gold medal and said that he was ordered to investigate the case, all problems could be solved.

    Xu Qi'an didn't deliberately hurry, but with his current footsteps, it only took him an hour to arrive near Pingyuanbo's mansion.

    Looking around to make sure there was no one around, he found a secluded corner and tore off a page in the "magic book", which recorded Yiye's blinding methods.

    "Chick"

    The air engine ignited the paper, and an invisible force enveloped Xu Qi'an and the black cat.

    The Confucian way of speaking The orange pupil of the black cat stared at this scene, and Daoist Jinlian suddenly thought of many details.

    It's no wonder No. 3 wants to portray himself as a student of Yunlu Academy, not only because his cousin is a student of the academy, but he himself seems to have a great relationship with the academy.

    Otherwise, how could there be a book that records spells.

    Daoist Jin Lian directly ruled out the option of presenting it as a gift from his cousin. First of all, it is impossible for ordinary students to be treated so favorably by Daru.

    Secondly, for students, how could such a treasure be given away so easily.  I'm afraid I don't even want to use it

    The scholars of Yunlu Academy have always looked down on Wufu, why would they give him such a treasure.  While Daoist Jin Lian was thinking about this question, he saw Xu Qi'an pulled out a cloak from the fragments of the book on the ground and covered himself.

    Why are you so proficient The black cat shook his head.

    "Before I acted, I remembered two trivial things and wanted to ask the Taoist priest for advice." Xu Qi'an, whose face was covered in a cloak, suddenly spoke.

    "Speak!" The black cat shook the air and spit out words.

    "Is Linglong only close to royal family members?"

    "Theoretically so."

    "Theory?"

    "Spirit dragons like to eat purple air, not members of the royal family." Black Cat explained

    Xu Qi'an nodded thoughtfully: "There is one more thing. I went to the imperial city to investigate the case today. I heard that the Linglong went berserk inexplicably. All the guards couldn't stop it, and almost hurt Princess Lin'an."

    The black cat didn't speak for a long time.

    "The Taoist priest?"

    black cat??, he raised his right hand, those hands seemed to come from the devil, blood red all over, with bulging veins, the moment he saw these hands, the fear in Xu Qi'an's heart exploded.

    Phew The blood-red palm swelled into a whirlwind, sucking Uncle Ping Yuan's son into the palm.

    "Help, help come, come, come"

    Uncle Pingyuan's son-in-law kicked his legs wildly. Suddenly, his flesh and blood shriveled, and he turned into a mass of mummy in an instant.

    A person who was alive one moment lost his life the next moment.

    Mummy?  !  It was as if lightning struck Xu Qi'an's mind.

    The black-robed man let out a sinister grin, and turned on his air machine as if venting his anger, bangthe mummy exploded into powder.

    After killing people, the man in black robe turned his head and looked at Xu Qi'an's hiding place with cold eyes.

    He opened his palms towards the bottom of the window, and exhaled the billowing cyclone reappeared.

    Fuck Xu Qi'an's feet were rooted on the ground, his body was leaned back, and he was pushed closer to the other side, close to the abyss-like palm that devoured people's lives.

    Xu Qi'an reached into his bosom, squeezed out the Dali pill that Chu Caiwei gave him, crushed the porcelain bottle with all his strength, and stuffed all the pills into his mouth.

    Then, he held down the hilt of the black gold long knife, calming down all his emotions.

    Clang!

    In the dark night, the dark golden knife flashed, ding, a string of dazzling sparks splashed from the bright red arm.

    Xu Qi'an's right hand was cracked, and the muscles of the right arm holding the knife were convulsed.

    This is an enemy I can slash with a single blow and facing such an enemy, the sword intent given by the cheat is not to slash again, but to run away.

    "run!"

    The black cat vibrated the air, spit out words, and jumped up at the same time, pounced on the man in black robe.

    During the turmoil of the Qi machine, the body of the black cat disintegrated in mid-air, and Daoist Jinlian's primordial spirit stood out and slammed into the man in black robe.

    Daoist, take careXu Qi'an didn't look any further, took the opportunity to break free from the pull of the cyclone, jumped onto the ridge of the roof in two or three steps, and fled over the wall.

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 The Truth

    ?

    Running wildly all the way, not daring to turn back, repeatedly jumping across the ridge, Xu Qi'an, who faced the high-ranking powerhouse for the first time, still lingered in his heart with strong fear.

    If Daoist Jin Lian didn't sacrifice his life to save him, he would definitely die in the next round, and he would have no time to cast the spells in the "magic book".

    And even with the help of Daoist Jinlian, most of the spells in the magic book cannot compete with the opponent.

    Xu Qi'an had never felt that piercing fear.

    "who?"

    Two watchmen standing on the roof and watching noticed Xu Qi'an wearing a black robe. One drew out a standard long knife, and the other took off the gong.

    "It's me." Xu Qi'an took off his hood and took out the gold medal.

    "Master Xu"

    Xu Qi'an is now a man of the day who beats the policeman's office. First, the two golden gongs were "jealous" for him, and then there was a dispute over Zhu Yinluo's beheading.

    No one in the yamen did not know him.

    Xu Qi'an took back the gold medal, coughed violently a few times, with a fishy smell coming from the back of his throat, and said in a deep voice: "The Pingyuan uncle's mansion was attacked by an assassin, and I was ordered to investigate the case, so I collided with the assassin.

    "Assassins are dangerous, don't act rashly, warn the police!"

    ? Pingyuanbo's mansion is full of assassins again The two Tongluo glanced at each other, and immediately noticed Xu Qi'an's bloody tiger's mouth and slightly trembling arms.

    With serious faces, they took out a brass tube as thick as a baby's forearm from the skin pouch at their waist, and lightly twisted the fuse with their fingers, and the air machine ignited.

    Phew

    A dark red line of fire screamed into the air and exploded at high altitude.

    Seeing this, Xu Qi'an was relieved: "I'll go back to recuperate first, and you all wait for support again. If you encounter someone wearing a black robenot including me, remember to avoid it."

    "yes."

    At this time, Xu Qi'an saw an orange cat standing on the roof in the distance, looking at him with deep pupils

    Daoist, where did you get the cat from, I knew you would be fine.  Xu Qi'an exhaled again, jumped up and down on the roof, and the orange cat followed behind him unhurriedly.

    "Master Dao, I completely lost the idea of ??fighting just now." Stopping in a quiet alley, Xu Qi'an said guiltily.

    He believed that with Daoist Jinlian's scheming city, if he was not sure, he would definitely slip away faster than him.

    The orange cat spoke out in a tired tone: "It is an instinctive reaction for ordinary people to run away when they see a tiger, and the gap between you and him is even greater than the gap between a cat and a tiger."

    Daoist, is it really okay for you to make such a comparisonXu Qi'an glanced at the orange cat.

    "If you guessed right, he is the sealed item that was suppressed in Sangbo." Xu Qi'an said while taking out the golden sore medicine and gauze, and bandaged his tiger's mouth.

    Because of taking too many Dali pills, the weakness after "Sword of Heaven and Earth" was relieved, without the strong feeling of exhaustion that the body was hollowed out.

    "How can you see that?" Daoist Jin Lian asked in shock.

    "On that day, the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen exploded, and all the 300 imperial guards patrolling the surrounding area were killed. The death patterns were exactly the same, and they turned into mummies." Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice.

    Daoist Jin Lian was stunned, silent for a moment, and said: "Then you guessed wrong, the one sealed under Sangbo is not the first generation supervisor."

    If it was the first generation of supervisors, they would not kill a small person. Uncle Pingyuan was extremely frightened before his death, and seemed to recognize the man in black unless the one who killed the imperial army sneaked into Sangbo and blew up the mountains and rivers of Yongzhen  Temple people, but this possibility has long been denied, it is impossible for a master to sneak into SangboXu Qi'an sighed:

    "I know, and I have a vague guess in my heart, but I still need to verify it."

    The orange cat nodded slightly, and said: "My Yin spirit has suffered a serious injury, and it is very likely that I will fall. I need you to do a favor for the poor."

    "Teacher, please tell me." Xu Qi'an was worried about how to repay his life-saving grace.

    "Look for Luo Yuheng for the poor, and ask for a Juyuan Pill." The orange cat spoke out.

    "Luo Yuheng?" Xu Qi'an asked blankly.

    "The Daoist head of Renzong can barely be regarded as a poor junior sister." Daoist Jin Lian said.

    Daoist, you are quite senior in the Dizong The head of the Daoist sect is your junior sister a beautiful mature Taoist?  Xu Qi'an was a little embarrassed: "Do you have any tokens?"

    "Just show her the book from the ground," the orange cat showed a humane wry smile: "As for whether I can get it, it depends on her mood."

    See her mood?  Xu Qi'an looked dull.

    "The human sect and the heavenly sect are like fire and water, and the relationship between the earth sect and the two sects is not tense, but it's not very good either." Orange Cat explained.

    ???I want to trouble Master with one thing.  "Xu Qi'an's tone was friendly.

    The Hengqing Supervisory Court stared at him vigilantly.

    "I want to see Heng Hui's portrait. If there is no one in the temple, please find someone to paint it immediately." Xu Qi'an made his request.

    Hengqing breathed a sigh of relief, and said to wait a moment.

    In the time it took for a cup of tea, he came out holding a scroll and handed it to Xu Qi'an.

    The latter took it and unfolded it slowly. In the picture scroll was a monk in a blue robe, with handsome features and spirited eyes. He was a man with a very good appearance.

    It really was himXu Qi'an confirmed that the man in black robe last night was Monk Henghui.

    Although the temperament has changed drastically, the facial features are still the same as before.

    Monk Henghui of Qinglong Temple may have been involved in the Sangbo case, and No. 6 Hengyuan swore that his junior was abducted by Yazi.

    According to the conversation between Uncle Pingyuan's son-in-law and the black-robed man last night, Xu Qi'an suddenly had a guess in his heart, and he couldn't wait to verify it.

    If he hadn't been in a bad state last night and needed a rest urgently, he would have chosen to leave the city overnight.

    "It's really Henghui, what the hell is it really Henghuihow could it be him, what does he have to do with the sealed item under Sangbo?"

    "Looking at it this way, it's not the first supervisor. No wonder the current supervisor is not in a hurry and even pretends to be sick."

    "But, if it's not the first generation supervisor, what could it be? All I can think of is that the sealed item is on Heng Hui."

    "It's impossible for a mere monk to plan this shocking case. There are people behind him. King Zhenbei?"

    Xu Qi'an left Qinglong Temple with deep thoughts.

    Returning to the capital, back to the Daganren Yamen, he went straight to the Haoqi Building with a clear goal, and wanted to tell Wei Yuan the truth.

    ps: Surprises are not surprises, accidents are not surprises, is this surprise worth your monthly pass?

    As I said, after it is put on the shelves, the leader will be compensated and updated, and we will do what we say.

    In addition, please forgive the typo.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 The Female Imperial Teacher

    ?

    Xu Lingyin is a very gifted child. This morning, her mind was still asleep, but her body woke up by herself to wake up the maid who took care of her.

    Then he closed his eyes and dressed, washed his face, brushed his teeth under the service of the maid, and was led to the front hall.

    Smelling the aroma of rice porridge and meat buns, Xu Lingyin suddenly opened her eyes and happily found that she fell asleep and fell asleep at the dining table.

    At this time, it was already dawn, and only Uncle Xu was sitting at the table in the front hall having breakfast.

    Both Auntie and Xu Lingyue were sealed by the quilt.

    "Where's elder brother?" Xu Lingyin looked around. At this time, the greedy elder brother should have been sitting at the table long ago, coveting her meat buns.

    "Leave him alone," Second Uncle Xu said.

    "Brother's meat buns are mine." Xu Lingyin smiled innocently on her face.

    Just after she finished speaking, she sniffled, "It smells so good."

    "Eat it as soon as it smells delicious." Second Uncle Xu urged.

    "It's not the incense here" Xu Lingyin raised her face and said seriously to her father.

    Second Uncle Xu didn't understand, but soon, he saw the oval-faced girl in a yellow dress come in, and his almond-shaped eyes scanned the hall: "Where's Xu Ningyan?"

    "I'm sleeping." Second Uncle Xu thought to himself why this girl came here uninvited.

    "Not here," Chu Caiwei shook her head, "I just came from his yard."

    After finishing speaking, she saw the chubby little girl, deeply attracted by the breakfast food in her arms.

    Chu Caiwei bought donkey meat, fried fish balls, crystal cakes, and sauced pig's trotters today, packed them in her arms, and ate while on her way.

    She has urgent matters with Xu Qi'an.

    "Do you want to eat?" Looking at those watery eyes full of innocence, Chu Caiwei's heart softened again.

    Xu Lingyin nodded vigorously.

    "Then sister will share with you." Chu Caiwei said.

    "Ahem" Second Uncle Xu glared at the gluttonous young girl, and said earnestly, "Lingyin, my sister is a guest, so you have to wait until she finishes eating."

    "Okay." As long as there is food, Xu Lingyin is very negotiable.

    "Really sensible." Chu Caiwei touched her head, thinking about what happened last night, while solving food and clothing.

    A few minutes latershe was surprised to find that the breakfast food she had brought, which weighed three to four catties, had disappeared.

    The little girl ate it while I was not paying attention?  She looked suspiciously at Xu Lingyin who stood aside, whose head was not as high as the table.

    There were tears in Xu Lingyin's eyes, and she was about to cry: "Sister, are you entertaining me?"

    ""

    Second Uncle Xu felt that he had seen the grown-up Xu Lingyin

    Haoqi Building, Wei Yuan nodded after listening to Jiang Lvzhong's report: "Understood, has the Yazi organization you arrested made any progress?"

    "I have been investigating secretly, and no yamen or forces have been alarmed. After the death of Uncle Ping Yuan, they began to hibernate, but because they were not suppressed, they have not stayed in the capital for the time being, and they can collect the net at any time." Jiang Lvzhong said.

    "It seems that Uncle Pingyuan's son-in-law inherited the Yazi organization." Wei Yuan chuckled lightly, with the indifference of the implementation, and ordered:

    "Before they know that Uncle Pingyuan's son-in-law was killed, close the Internet cafe."

    Jiang Lvzhong clasped his fists to accept the order, but hesitated to speak.

    "Speak up if you have something to say."

    "Xu Qi'an was also present when Uncle Pingyuan's son-in-law was killed. Although I don't know why he sneaked into Uncle Pingyuan's mansion, he should have seen the murderer." Jiang Lvzhong expressed his speculation.

    At this time, footsteps came from the stairs, and a black-clothed official came up and whispered a few words to his colleagues guarding the stairs.

    The officials guarding the stairs immediately entered the tea room, bowed and said: "Duke Wei, the gong Xu Qi'an is asking to see you."

    Wei Yuan smiled, "It's just right, pass him up."

    The officials led the order to go downstairs, and soon, Xu Qi'an, who was dressed in a watchman's uniform, went up to the seventh floor, glanced at Jiang Lvzhong, clasped his fists and said, "I have seen Wei Gong."

    "Jiang Jinluo said, did you go to Uncle Pingyuan's mansion last night?" Wei Yuan smiled and spoke softly, without any questioning tone.

    "The humble job is to investigate the case, the Sangbo case." Xu Qi'an replied calmly.

    Jiang Lvzhong froze for a moment, frowning. He suspected that Xu Qi'an was lying. Uncle Ping Yuan had died long before the Sangbo case. Except for a tooth organization, there was no clue to prove that Uncle Ping Yuan was involved in the Sangbo case.

    "What did you find?" Wei Yuan narrowed his eyes.

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer, and his eyes paused slightly on Jiang Lvzhong.

    &nbsp?, don't do a little bit of deception.

    Chu Caiwei let out an "oh" and got back to the topic: "Sitian inspector detected a demonic energy, which is exactly the same as the day when the Sangbo case was bombed. I came here to inform you."

    "I already knew about this matter, and I almost died at the hands of the other party." Among them, Daoist Jin Lian was involved, Xu Qi'an didn't want to say more, and changed the subject: "Do you still have that Daoist Pill?"

    "Another day, I didn't bring it with me."

    "I don't want another day, I want today."

    "Okay, I'll go to your house before dusk."

    Chu Caiwei came to find the eldest princess. Although she was assigned to assist Xu Qi'an in solving the case, Xu Qi'an did not want to use her.

    It's not that Chu Caiwei has no effect, but that Monk Henghui has a magic weapon that shields the breath, and Si Tianjian's breath-watching technique is restrained to death.

    Simply don't tie her to her side, and let her go to the princess mansion and restaurants to have fun.

    The two parted at the gate of the imperial city. Xu Qi'an, who had a gold medal, passed through the imperial city unimpeded, and soon came to the legendary Lingbao Temple.

    This is a very grand Taoist temple, with red walls and black tiles, and a tall and wide gate.

    There were two little Taoist boys at the door, examining Xu Qi'an who was approaching on horseback.

    "My lord, Xu Qi'an, is a clerk in the yamen. I have ordered you to thoroughly investigate the Sangbo case. I want to see the national teacher, and I hope the two Taoists will pass it on." Xu Qi'an took the initiative to speak and showed the gold medal.

    The two Taoist boys showed solemn expressions, bowed to each other and said, "My lord, wait a moment."

    The Taoist boy on the left quickly stepped into the temple, Xu Qi'an waited for more than ten minutes, the Taoist boy went back and forth, shook his head and said:

    "The head of Taoism is practicing, and there are no outsiders. Please go back, my lord."

    ?No It seems that the emperor's gold medal really doesn't work, it can only expose the existence of the Earth BookXu Qi'an continued: "The two Taoists help me with a word"

    The Taoist boy on the right interrupted meticulously: "If you don't see it, you won't see it. Even if you talk nonsense, the Taoist chief will not see you."

    Xu Qi'an let out a silent breath, got off his horse, looked around for a moment, and took out two ingots of prepared gold from his bosom.

    The silence speaks.

    Daotong went in again.

    "Hey, come back, I haven't said anything yet" Xu Qi'an called him back and whispered something in his ear.

    After Daotong went in, he returned ten minutes later, with a warm smile on his face: "My lord, the Daoist is welcome." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Honor King

    ?

    Xu Qi'an followed Daotong through the front hall, through the square, through attics and gardens, and came to the deepest part of Lingbao Temple.

    This is a quiet small garden, the flowers and trees have long withered, the rockery pavilion stands, and there is a pond with rippling blue waves.

    Sitting cross-legged on the pool water, a Taoist nun with a beautiful appearance is wearing a Tai Chi robe, a lotus crown on her head, and a little red cinnabar between her eyebrows. She is both elegant and seductive.

    Her face is plain white, like an ice crystal with no blemishes, her nose is straight and beautiful, her lips are plump, and when her eyes are closed, her interlaced eyelashes are as thick as a brush.

    Xu Qi'an has been staring at her since he entered the garden, walking and watching all the way, but he can't tell her age.

    It feels like a young mature woman who is just 30 years old, and she also feels like a mature beautiful woman dripping with honey, or if you look carefully, you can still see the charm of pure love and coquettishness from her.

    "I actually have a feeling of "I have to find a way to marry this woman back home". Is it because I haven't been close to women for too long, or does Renzong have a special way of practice charm?"

    Xu Qi'an's thoughts flickered, but he remained calm on the surface.

    "Did Jinlian ask you to come to me?" Luo Yuheng opened her beautiful eyes, the ratio between the pupil and the white of the eye was just right, a pair of very delicate eyes.

    "Exactly, Jinlian Dao Changyin God was severely injured, and his body was also injured. Please ask me to come and ask for a Juyuan Pill."

    In normal times, Xu Qi'an would say, "Two pills please", and then take the kickback for himself.

    However, he was not familiar with Luo Yuheng, the Daoist leader of the human sect. In order to repay Taoist Jin Lian's life-saving grace, he just told the truth in a proper manner.

    In front of this kind of boss, you must not feel good about yourself and highlight your personality, otherwise you will only overturn your car.

    "You are a member of the Tiandihui, what book number are you holding?" Luo Yuheng's voice is beautiful, textured, and magnetic, reminding Xu Qi'an of the voice actor in his previous life.

    "No. 3." Xu Qi'an replied.

    Luo Yuheng nodded, stared at her beautiful eyes, and remained silent for a long time.  Suddenly, she let out a little snort, and a look of confusion flashed across her face.

    "Your fate is very strange Tell me the horoscope of your birthday." Asked the beautiful Taoist nun.

    The breeze blew, and the hem of the Taoist robe hanging on the water fluttered. From this angle, Xu Qi'an could vaguely see the curve of the plump buttocks.

    She can also see through my abnormality?  Xu Qi'an reported his birthday immediately.

    Luo Yuheng's slender hands stretched out his sleeves, and his crystal jade fingers pinched. After a moment of calculation, Liu Mei frowned, as if he had encountered some inexplicable problem.

    Xu Qi'an was a little nervous, and asked with some expectation: "National teacher, how is it?"

    "Shen monkey!" she said.

    How do you know that I like Shenhou Bah bah bah, what she said is the image representative of my birth date, just like the constellation in the previous lifeXu Qi'an found that the evil thoughts in his heart were about to move.

    This woman always reminds me of 36d's sister; my mother's friend; kind auntit's definitely not my problem, but she pollutes my heartit's the only one  Some features?  Well, go back and ask Priest Jinlian.

    Luo Yuheng shook his head, and said in a voice full of texture: "It's nothing special."

    She didn't want to say any more, took out a porcelain bottle from her sleeve, flicked it with her fingers, and the porcelain bottle floated in front of Xu Qi'an.

    "Thank you Guoshi!" Xu Qi'an took the porcelain vase and bowed to thank him.

    She also can't see through my specific situation, just like Taoist Jin Lian, she can vaguely feel itXu Qi'an no longer misses it, so she bid farewell and left

    The carriage drove into the imperial city and stopped at the entrance of Gongcheng. Jiang Lvzhong who was driving jumped off the carriage, took out the wooden ladder and came down towards Wei Yuan.

    Except for members of the royal family, courtiers are not allowed to drive or ride horses in the palace city.

    Wei Yuan took Jiang Luzhong into the palace city, and when he was approaching the imperial study, Eunuch Liu walked towards him.

    "Wei Gong, you are here." Eunuch Liu complained repeatedly: "Your Majesty sent me here to wait for you, hurry up, Your Majesty is furious in the imperial study."

    Wei Yuan nodded calmly, his calm aura as if the sky had fallen, was not affected by Eunuch Liu's words.

    "A few old men impeached you in front of His Majesty just now Hey, you can figure it out yourself. In short, be careful."

    Eunuch Liu and Wei Yuan are in the same camp, and Wei Yuan is the spiritual leader of the entire eunuch group.  It would be very difficult for any court minister to plant eyeliner in the palace, but Wei Yuan could do it easily.

    Wei Yuan came to the door of the imperial study room, and heard the voice of Emperor Yuan Jing yelling from inside: "Waste, it's all waste. The Sangbo case has not been solved yet, you two have mastered it."?Is there any blemish on the face.

    Anyway, I have a few pimples.

    The Daoist of the Dizong is the second rank, and the Daoist of the Renzong must not be bad For the second rank, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a fairy.

    The little mare on his crotch was rattling, passing by an equipment storehouse, Xu Qi'an asked the guards for the location of Prince Yu's Mansion.

    "The investigative thinking of the Sangbo case will change. Let's not investigate Zhenbei King. I have a hunch. As long as we find out about Henghui and Princess Pingyang, we can find out the relationship between this hard-working couple and Pingyuanbo Mansion."  With kindness and hatred, the Sangbo case may be solved."

    "It doesn't take half a month, I feel like it's just a few days Maybe it will be faster.

    "Daoist Jinlian will come to see me at night, I must remember to ask him what is the situation of the head of Renzong Daoist, he is obviously a Kun Dao, but he has a magical charm."

    Xu Qi'an pinched the horse's belly and urged the horse to run quickly.

    Prince Yu's Mansion.

    Xu Qi'an reined in his horse, and under the watchful eyes of the guards, he showed his gold medal to show his identity: "This officer is appointed by His Majesty to be the officer in charge of the Sangpo case. If you have something to ask Yu Wang, please pass it on for me."

    Seeing the waist badge, the guard put away his contempt and hurried into the mansion.

    Not long after, the guard returned and said loudly: "My lord, come with me, our prince wants to see you."

    Prince Yu's Mansion covers a very large area, and it took five minutes to walk from the gate to the front hall.

    Xu Qi'an met Emperor Yuan Jing's younger brother, the current prince, in the front hall.

    This is a young man with premature hair. His face is pale, he looks sick, and the vertical lines between his eyebrows are deep. He is only in his early forties, but he looks older than Emperor Yuan Jing.

    Wearing a purple brocade jacket, his facial features are quite good.

    "Tonggong?" Yu Wang held a cup of tea in his hand and took a sip, his voice a bit lacklustre.

    He put down his teacup and asked in surprise, "When will the Emperor Brothers grant a license to be the official of a gong?"

    "My subordinate Xu Qi'an, has King Yu heard of me?" Xu Qi'an thought, the Sangbo case is now the most searched headline in the capital, and everyone from princes and nobles to officials and young generals should pay attention to it.

    And as one of the organizers, the young people don't know me, and Yu Wang, who is a member of the clan, doesn't even know me?

    King Yu nodded suddenly, "I think about it, I have heard of it, but this king has ignored the government for a long time, so I couldn't remember it for a while."

    It seems that the disappearance of Princess Pingyang hit him hardXu Qi'an sighed.

    "What do you want this king to do?" Yu Wang waved and ordered his servants to serve tea.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 The Next Victim

    ?

    "The lower officials were ordered to investigate the Sangbo case. After many investigations, they found that this case was actually related to King Yu." Xu Qi'an said with emotion.

    King Yu took a look at him, and shook his head calmly: "This king has already half-retired, it shouldn't be to criticize and slander, tell me, what's going on?"

    Having said that, there was disapproval and contempt in his eyes.  Obviously he didn't believe what Xu Qi'an said.

    "More than a year ago, there was a monk named Henghui in Qinglong Temple who had an affair with a female pilgrim. The two decided to live together privately, and fled with a magic weapon from Qinglong Temple that can cover up the breath.

    "Because that woman's identity is extraordinary, if she doesn't carry a magic weapon to conceal her breath, she can't escape the boundary of the capital at all."

    Yu Wang, who was drinking tea with his head down, suddenly raised his head, staring at Xu Qi'an, staring at him firmly.

    Xu Qi'an said: "That monk's name is Heng Hui. King Yu may not know his name, but he probably knows a woman. She is your daughter-in-law Princess Pingyang."

    boom!

    King Yu abruptly crushed the blue and white teacup, with a ferocious expression mixed with excitement, he said angrily: "It's nonsense, it's nonsense, Pingyang has been educated since he was a child, how could he elope with a wild monk Come on, come on, tell me  This thief is dragged down for me and chopped down!"

    The guards outside the hall rushed in and surrounded Xu Qi'an. He didn't panic at all. He looked at the old father with his teeth and claws, but felt a little emotional. Any father would break his mind after hearing such news.

    But for Yu Wang, this is just an appetizer.

    After the guards rushed in, Yu Wang, who was furious a moment ago, suddenly became discouraged, waved his hand, and let the guards back out.

    "Yes, I'm not surprised. Before Pingyang disappeared, I arranged a marriage for her, but she strongly opposed it. She even said that she has someone she likes." King Yu smiled wryly:

    "It's so absurd. Marriage is a matter of parents' order and matchmaker's words. How can she, a woman, make her own decisions? How does she know that others are not cheating her and have other plans for her."

    Although I don't agree with the words of parents' order and matchmaker's words, free love is indeed extremely deadly for this era. After all, there is no way to become a natural common sense like in my era.

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    "After hearing this, I became furious and slapped her. Not long after, she disappeared. She must have been abducted by that wild manthat's what I thought.

    "In the beginning, I gritted my teeth with hatred, hated her for being shameless, and hated her for embarrassing the clan. But the more time passed, the more I missed her, and I just wanted her to come back, come back to me, and call me my father."  , I don't care about anything else."

    Maybe, you'll never see her again.

    From the conversation between Henghui and Uncle Yuan's son that night, it is not difficult to hear that Henghui died once. If Henghui is like this, what about the Princess Pingyang who eloped with him?

    The woman faced nothing more than three kinds of endings: one, she died.  Two, being occupied by others.

    The third is a combination of the first two.

    "I'm not here to expose King Yu's scars, nor to tell you who the man who eloped with Princess Pingyang is." Xu Qi'an said.

    Yu Wang was stunned for a moment, and then became excited. He threw himself in front of Xu Qi'an in three steps at a time, clasped his wrist with one hand, and grabbed his neckline with the other, "Do you have any news about her? Where is she, where is she!!  "

    Xu Qi'an frowned.

    "This king has lost his composure." King Yu let go of his hands, took a step back, straightened his waist, suddenly bowed and said in a deep voice:

    "If Mr. Xu can help me find her, I owe you a huge favor. I will definitely repay you in the future."

    "I came here precisely for this matterHas the lord heard about the case of extermination in the Pingyuan uncle's mansion?"

    "Not yet." King Yu was a little surprised.

    "What is the relationship between the prince and Uncle Ping Yuan?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "He is also a member of the nobles, and he used to have frequent contacts. However, Uncle Pingyuan is ambitious and unwilling to reconcile with the power he has. He flirts with civil officials and is rejected by other nobles." Yuwang said.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, and continued: "I heard that the prince almost entered the cabinet?"

    King Yu was silent for a while, and said: "Your Majesty did have this idea last year, the cabinet is now dominated by Wang Zhenwen, although there are other parties and Wei Yuan to check and balance, it can only maintain a balance.

    "I have honors behind me, and I am also a clan. His Majesty wants to help me into the cabinet and stir up the muddy water."

    Emperor Yuan Jing is very powerful. Although he ignores the government all the year round and throws money at every turn, he has neglected the government for more than ten years and still?My salary for half a monthChu Caiwei is actually an invisible rich woman who has an airport at a young ageIt doesn't matter if she is a disciple of the supervisor, the main reason is to bring her up  Xu Qi'an envied this "rich second generation". Although he had more than 900 taels of gold, the money was used to buy a house.

    "Miss Caiwei, come in and have a cup of tea." Xu Qi'an had a bewitching smile on his face.

    Chu Caiwei blushed and let out a "bah", and said angrily: "The sun is going down soon, what is your intention in inviting me to the hospital at this time."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at him, took the rein of the horse, and walked away with his little butt.

    Huh, the front doesn't protrude and the back doesn't turn up, Xiao Xiao is ridiculous to a Xu Qi'an also rolled her eyes at her back and closed the yard.

    When the Sangbo case is over, make a crude version of chicken essence and reward this girl.

    After having dinner in the main house, and chatting with the beautiful and refined girl for a long time, Xu Qi'an returned to his small courtyard, and spent half an hour in the house.

    "Meow~"

    Suddenly, he heard Qingyue's meowing.

    "The door is unlocked." Xu Qi'an said.

    The door was pushed open, and an orange cat walked in with graceful steps, its tail was raised high, its yellow-orange cat eyes stared at him, and it spit out:

    "What did Luo Yuheng say?"

    Did Priest Jinlian open the door to some new world?  Or a special hobby?

    Xu Qi'an looked at the orange cat, and said: "Juyuan Pill has been obtained."

    ps: This case has been written for a long time, mainly because it is too important.  It can be said that it is the cornerstone of this book, and it will affect the second, third, and fourth volumes later. I had to extend its length to have enough space to buy foreshadowing.  Well, it's over soon, there are only a few chapters left.

    ps: By the way, the update at noon tomorrow may be delayed until the afternoon or evening. I have something to go out in the morning and cannot code in the office.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 Henghui Appears

    ?

    Hearing this, a humanized "relaxed" expression appeared on Orange Cat's face.

    "With Juyuan Pill, my cultivation will be restored within a few days." The orange cat spoke in a leisurely tone.

    In a place like the capital city, it is still very dangerous to have no self-protection ability. You may be discovered by the eagle dogs of the imperial court, or you may meet someone who is also lurking in the capital city and eats black people.

    Is Juyuan Dan so effective?  That's great, if the Taoist leader recovers, the Dishu chat group will be able to chat privatelyXu Qi'an was pleasantly surprised, and at the same time asked in puzzlement:

    "They all come from the Taoist sect. Why does the Taoist priest still ask Renzong for pills? Dizong is not good at alchemy?"

    The orange cat was silent for a while, and replied indifferently: "The cost of Juyuan Pill is about one hundred taels of gold. And some medicinal materials cannot be bought even with silver."

    It's not that my local level is poor, it's that her people have no humanity This is really a sad story!  Xu Qi'an wanted to laugh but was too embarrassed to laugh.

    "Have you gained anything today?" The orange cat jumped onto the table and squatted next to the oil lamp. The yellow-orange cat's eyes looked strange and scary in the dark room.

    Xu Qi'an told the news obtained by Prince Yu's Mansion, as well as his own reasoning.

    After listening to the orange cat with a serious expression, it raised its front paw subconsciously, wanting to lick it, but held back, lowered its paw calmly, and said:

    "Your analysis is correct. Monk Henghui's elopement with Princess Pingyang involved a party struggle in the imperial courtbut I don't understand why Henghui didn't come out sooner or later because she was still alive, and waited until Sang  It came out after the Bo case. Moreover, with his strength and standard, he is not qualified to participate in the Sangbo case."

    Although it is a question sentence, there is no confusion in the eyes.

    Xu Qi'an nodded understandingly: "There is a force behind him. I thought that force was King Zhenbei If it wasn't for rebellion, then what is the purpose of releasing the sealed item? After tossing for a long time, the result was only to destroy it."  Uncle Pingyuan Daoist, do you think it was Prince Yu who did it, released the sealed item, and killed all the enemies."

    "What you mean is that Princess Pingyang is dead, and King Yu will avenge his daughter This possibility is unlikely. If Prince Yu knows about this, as a prince, he doesn't need to be so extreme in order to take revenge."  The orange cat shook his head:

    "Why do you always stop thinking about the clan?"

    Xu Qi'an said dejectedly: "The suspicion of King Zhenbei is getting lighter and lighter. I am really a little daughter-in-law who is making peace hey."

    "The little daughter-in-law is making peace?" The orange cat tilted its head.

    "All previous efforts have been wasted." Xu Qi'an replied.

    The orange cat's expression froze for a moment, "You speak quite nicely."

    If there was no Heng Hui, and the sealed item had been lurking, Xu Qi'an would have remained suspicious of King Zhenbei, thinking that the other party was holding back a big move.

    However, what Monk Henghui is doing now is really inconsistent with the style of the sealed item.

    Anyway, try to kill the emperor.

    However, Xu Qi'an did not completely give up his doubts. The Sangbo case was always shrouded in fog, and he barely saw half of it clearly.  In addition, no matter how Xu Qi'an opened his 24k titanium alloy dog ??eyes, he just couldn't see through.

    The orange cat flicked its tail lightly, and put forward its opinion: "Pindao thinks that you may have entered a misunderstanding."

    Xu Qi'an frowned: "What did the Taoist priest say?"

    "Whether Zhenbei King or Yuwang is the clan, the reason why you suspect them is because only Emperor Yuanjing knows about the sealed artifacts under Sangbo?"

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    Orange Cat continued: "Excluding Jianzheng and Emperor Yuan Jing, Buddhism also knows."

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "Buddhism was one of the leaders back then. After the Sangbo seal was lifted, Abbot Panshu of Qinglong Temple went westward, which shows that he attaches great importance to it."

    The orange cat said: "The demon clan."

    The simple two words suddenly gave Xu Qi'an a shock like enlightenment.

    I have always locked the main messenger behind the scenes within the scope of the royal family. If the one who was sealed was the first generation supervisor, this guess is reasonable But, if it is not the first generation supervisor, then it is not only Yuan who knows the seal of Sangbo  Emperor Jing, Jianzheng, Buddhism, and one other force have been ignored by me.

    That is the faction that the sealed item itself belongs to

    The seal has not been erased for five hundred years, and it is definitely an extremely terrifying top powerhouse. Such a character cannot be a casual cultivator Could it be a monster race?  Well, that's up for debate.

    Xu Qi'an took out the porcelain bottle, put it beside the orange cat, and said casually: "I saw the national teacher today, um, it's a little different from what I imagined."

    The orange cat gave him a sideways glance: "It's not what you think?? 

    The mere fourth grade dared to stop me The man in white read a few words in a low voice, and praised: "Well said, very bold words, which gave me great inspiration."

    Pausing for a moment, he said with a smile: "A mere fourth-rank martial artist is also worthy of watching the fire from the other side in front of me?"

    The black-robed man was stunned for a moment, not knowing what he meant, but soon he knew that in four places, east, west, north, and south, there appeared a watchman in a black uniform, a short cape, and a gold gong embroidered on his chest.

    The Jinluo in the east has a stern and expressionless face; the Jinluo in the west is as handsome as a woman, with a cold smile on his mouth; the Jinluo in the north is holding a long sword in his arms, not a standard long knife;  There are fine crow's feet in the corners of the eyes.

    Ka Ka Ka The sound of the machine bracket came, and on the left side of the man in white, rows of repeating bed crossbows appeared at some point, and they were automatically wound.

    On the right are small artillery pieces.

    Boom boom boomboom boom boom

    The crossbow bolts and shells were fired at the same time, focusing on the man in black robe.

    The artillery encountered a transparent air wall, exploded in mid-air, and swam along the air wall to create brilliant fire waves.

    Taking advantage of the cannon to vibrate the air wall, the engraved charms on the crossbow arrows lit up, easily penetrated the air wall, and shot at the man in black robe.

    The crossbow itself is a small formation.

    The black-robed man took his time and raised his right arm, causing the crossbow bolts to break inch by inch.

    The cloak shattered into pieces, revealing the real body of the black-robed man, a handsome and evil young monk, his right arm was a circle thicker than normal, ugly and terrifying.

    " Copper skin and iron bones?" The man in white who had always turned his back to others said in surprise.

    At this time, the four golden gongs shot at the same time, with sharp gun intent and sword intent, and attacked the man in black first. Nan Gongqian and Jiang Lvzhong did not use weapons, and chose to fight close to hand.

    "The Buddha said, be compassionate." The man in black put his palms together and recited a Buddha's name.

    There was a slight hesitation in the fierce spear and sword intent, and they became no longer sharp, but returned to normal after an instant.

    Taking advantage of this critical moment, the man in black slapped his right arm continuously, defeating the unavoidable and unstoppable spear intent and the sword intent that pierced everything.

    After that, he twisted his waist and hit back, colliding with Jiang Lvzhong's unparalleled fist.

    Jiang Lvzhong groaned, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and staggered back.

    The man in black took the opportunity to turn around and punched Nangong Qianrou in the chest, poof the short cloak on his back exploded into pieces.

    Phew Nangong Qianrou's face paled little by little amidst the terrifying suction force.

    Scarlet light flashed in Nangong Qianrou's eyes, his handsome face was ferocious, and a roar that didn't sound like a human voice came out of his throat, and a head hammer hit the black-robed man's face.

    The two retreated at the same time, and fought together unwillingly to admit defeat.

    Four warriors, and a monster of unknown origin, fought in the desolate city, and wherever they went, they were turned into ruins.

    The air engines exploded in groups, setting off a terrible hurricane that swept across several miles.

    The white-clothed warlock kept a close relationship with them. In close combat, Wu Fu was a well-deserved invincible in the same realm.

    The warlock's battle is naturally more elegant and vigorous The white-clothed warlock stepped on the ground and said loudly: "The ground is murderous!"

    Formation patterns spread from the soles of his feet, including the fighting warriors.  The already devastated ground suddenly shook, condensing into a terrifying momentum.

    The warlock in white stepped on the ground again: "Heaven's murderous intent!"

    Suddenly, dark clouds billowed in the night sky, lightning snakes froze, and thunder condensed.

    "Human Hair Killer!"

    Following the words of the white-clothed warlock, the power of the sky, the terrain, and the people condensed into one, rushing towards the man in black.

    Let him fall into a situation where the whole world is an enemy.

    The ferocious and terrifying right arm seemed to be stimulated and revived actively. An indescribable and terrifying coercion erupted, and the prominent blood vessels suddenly lit up.

    The handsome and evil monk clenched his fists with a grin.

    Boom The explosion of the air machine swallowed everything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 The Depressed Golden Gongs

    ?

    The shock wave turned into a frenzy, spread in a ripple shape, kicked up dust and gravel, washed away the houses in the distance, and silently annihilated many lives.

    Amidst the muffled groans, the four golden gongs each adopted different defensive methods, borrowed their strength, and drifted to the distance, not daring to be in the center of the explosion.

    When everything was calm and the black-robed man had long since disappeared, the four Jin Luo breathed a sigh of relief, but couldn't help but burst into anger.

    "Where is this guy coming from? I mean that arm." The warlock in white appeared suddenly, with his back to everyone.

    "Arm?" asked back with the golden gong of the sword.

    "According to my observation, that arm doesn't belong to him. I've only seen it in my life because of its terrifying demonic energy," said the white-clothed warlock.

    Jiang Luzhong stared at the back of the white-clothed warlock: "Yang Qianhuan, your eyes are on the back?"

    The white-clothed magician named Yang Qianhuan said: "Before he left, I took a peek back."

    "" Jiang Lvzhong said helplessly, "Can you turn around and talk carefully, you were not like this before."

    "Let me refuse. Mr. Yang does things as he pleases and doesn't care about anyone's opinion." After he finished speaking, he explained:

    "I have carefully observed Mr. Jianzheng and Wei Yuan, haven't you noticed that one of them always likes to stand in the observation hall with their backs to you; the other always likes to sit on the gossip table with their backs to us.

    "And we will feel that both Wei Yuan and the teacher are very superior."

    The four Jin Gong felt like vomiting in their brains, but they couldn't.

    Jiang Lvzhong shook his head and returned to the topic: "It seems that, according to the current information, that hand is the sealed item under Sangbo."

    The sealed artifact under SangboYang Qianhuan frowned. He just returned to Beijing the day before yesterday, and today he came here on behalf of Si Tianjian to help encircle a lunatic.

    He also knew that the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen was bombed a while ago, but he didn't pay much attention to it. As we all know, as long as a warlock has a pharmacy and an alchemy laboratory and delivers meals on time, he can stay away for ten years.

    "That monk is probably Heng Hui." said the golden gong with a sword.

    Listening to the conversation between Jin Gong and others, Yang Qianhuan became more and more curious with a question mark on his head.

    "If you can catch him, you will know the whereabouts of Princess Pingyang." Jiang Lvzhong said.

    Princess Pingyang?  The princess of Pingyang who disappeared more than a year ago?  Yang Qianhuan remembered that when the princess disappeared, the warlocks of Si Tianjian were almost out in force, causing a lot of commotion.

    Hearing this, he couldn't bear it anymore, turned his back and asked:

    "It's only been a few days since the Sangbo case happened, and your watchmen have investigated the case so clearly? Waitwhy didn't I hear about the Sitianjian's juniors? Don't tell me you didn't ask them to assist in handling the case.  .You are not so good at beating people to handle cases."

    This high-quality warlock is completely confused.

    Logically speaking, for such a major case as Sangbo, it is impossible for the magician of Sitianjian not to talk to him. After all, Sitianjian often assists the court in handling cases, and it is common for internal exchanges of information.

    But Yang Qianhuan had never heard of Henghui, Princess Pingyang and other information.

    Yang Yan spoke in a rare way, and said: "Our watchmen didn't even use the golden gong, the one who handles the case is an ordinary copper gong."

    What does this have to do with you, your tone is so smugYang Qianhuan didn't turn around, slandered in his heart, and asked instead: "Tonggong? Tell me about it."

    "You should know this Tonggong, um, because he is very famous in Sitianjian." Jiang Lvzhong remembered the rumors about Xu Qi'an, knowing that he once gave lectures to white-clothed warlocks in Sitianjian, "His name is Xu Qi'an."

    "Xu Qi'an?!" Yang Qianhuan's voice raised a bit.

    He knew about Xu Qi'an, he had known about him since he had just returned to Sitianjian, and he was too pushy to give lectures to his juniors a formidable enemy.

    Unexpectedly, he was also responsible for the Sangbo case. He seemed to have done a good job, and he was a big hithe was a strong enemy.

    "What's the origin of that arm?" Nangong Qianrou said bitterly.

    "I don't know, but its owner is definitely above the second rank. I don't know much about the martial arts system Heh, of course, I don't bother to understand." Yang Qianhuan's tone was deep, like an invincible and lonely swordsman.

    This person has been away from Beijing for several months, and his condition has become more and more serious The golden gongs thought to themselves

    After yesterday's exhaustion, Xu Qi'an, who was slightly injured, overslept, and it was already dawn when he got up.

    Maoshi must have passed, anyway, I was late, so I was not in a hurry, dressed and washed slowly, and went over the wall to the main house for breakfast.

    I heard gluttony from far awayIt is the original sealed item.

    "A severed hand." Jiang Lvzhong replied.

    Sure enoughit was that weird hand, Xu Qi'an looked at Wei Yuan: "Duke Wei, what grade is this?"

    With such strength in one hand, what realm should the master have?

    "At least the second grade." Wei Yuan said.

    At least the second rank, but there is a high probability that it is the first rank Otherwise, it is impossible to seal instead of killXu Qi'an guessed: "What is the origin of the sealed item? Is it related to the monster race?"

    "This matter involves a huge secret, and I don't know the specifics." Wei Yuan refused to disclose.

    A broken hand, a strong man, involved Si Tianjian, the royal family and Buddhism.  It also involves the history of five hundred years ago.  Thinking about it, Xu Qi'an glanced at the golden gongs, trying to see some clues from their eyes.

    The golden gongs ignored the observation of the little gong.

    "Heng Hui has a magic weapon to shield his breath. What is certain is that he has not left the city yet. I have already reported the situation to His Majesty." Wei Yuan said gently:

    "You continue to check yours."

    Xu Qi'an understood the eunuch's hint, "Where's the Minister of War?"

    "In the name of protection, I'm under house arrest in the mansion." Wei Yuan took a sip of tea.

    "Let's go and investigate this humble job." Xu Qian understood.

    Wei Yuan pointed out: "Zhang Shangshu is a senior member of the second rank, so pay attention to propriety. Above the fourth rank, you don't need to use the qi-watching technique. This is the rule, but you can still bring a warlock with you."

    This means that although the warlock's accusation cannot be used as evidence, it can provide me with a referenceXu Qi'an clasped his fists: "Yes."

    He glanced at the frustrated golden gongs, made another "poof", and left the tea room before the golden gongs got angry.

    ps: Do you have monthly tickets and recommended tickets? Please ask for one.

    Half of this chapter is coded by the mobile phone, sorry for the typo, remember to pick it out for me, and I will come and correct it in half an hour.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 Questions and Answers (addition for the leader "Brother Peiqian")

    ?

    "This bastard is getting bolder and bolder." Jiang Lvzhong said "resentfully" with a foul breath.

    "Don't you have the guts to kill your superiors?" Jin Gong with a sword laughed.

    "It's a pity that Yang Yan is cheaper, you don't know, that kid's aptitude is"

    Wei Yuan glanced at Jiang Lvzhong, and interrupted: "You are the only one who talks too much."

    Jiang Luzhong immediately shut up.

    The golden gong with the sword raised his brows, and asked: "How is the qualification, what is the rating, A?"

    Jiang Lvzhong deliberately smiled, but did not answer, with an expression of "you are too naive", maliciously fishing.

    Not A?  Is it on the top of the armor?  With the golden gong of the sword, he turned his head violently and stared straight at Wei Yuan: "Duke Wei?"

    Wei Yuan drank tea without saying a word.

    Such a gesture made Jin Luo even more curious, and he began to associate it with it.

    If you have a Grade A qualification, you can't hide it from me Is it really a top grade?  Impossible, the aptitude of the first class has not passed for decades But their attitude just proves this point If this is the case, I have no reason not to fight for Tonggong Xu Qi'an.

    Seeing Wei Gong's meaning, the concealment is probably to avoid disputes between Jinluo over robbing peoplewell, I can secretly plan to win people over.  Don't young people value money and women?

    Yang Yan, whose face was paralyzed, took the initiative to speak, and changed the topic: "Father, what's your attitude?"

    Wei Yuan rubbed his brows and sighed: "Find out Henghui's whereabouts as soon as possible. During the Beijing inspection period, even I can't stand the mass impeachment."

    The four golden gongs showed serious expressions, and Wei Gong was forced to say this, which showed that the situation was very serious.

    It seems to be normal, let alone the fact that Wei Yuan was in charge of the beaters as an eunuch, and he had a bad relationship with the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty.  Just because the murderer can rampantly kill people in the inner city and retreat calmly is enough to cause panic among all the officials.

    "I will wait and do my best."

    Wei Yuan nodded: "Don't just talk about it, there have been rumors in the court recently, saying that the gold gongs in the yamen are useless, and the investigation and work all rely on a copper gong."

    ?The adoptive father paid more and more attention to Xu Qi'anYang Yan and Nangong Qianrou looked at each other and saw their thoughts.

    This matter must be done well, and Heng Hui will be caught as soon as possible.  Fortunately, Xu Qi'an couldn't do this kind of errand, so he didn't worry about the little Tonggong jumping out to grab credit again

    Xu Qi'an brought the Sangbo case team to the Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of War, showed the gold medal, and after the pass was passed on, he brought Chu Caiwei, Li Yuchun, three silver gongs, and Lu Qing, the chief arrester of the Six Doors, into the Shangshu Mansion.

    The gate of Shangshu Mansion and the surrounding walls were all destroyed, as if it was being demolished, which was shocking.

    "Shangshu Mansion is really grand." Entering the mansion, Lu Qing sighed with emotion in a low voice.

    "This house will cost tens of thousands of taels of silver" Li Yuchun guessed.

    The leading servant sneered upon hearing this, ten thousand taels of silver?  A bumpkin who has never seen the world, ten thousand taels of silver also wants to buy our Shangshufu.

    A vulgar warrior.

    Xu Qi'an kicked him on the buttocks, and cursed: "Lead the way well, you dog slave."

    The servant lowered his head and hastily quickened his pace.

    Speaking of the three words "dog slave", Xu Qi'an thought of the little queen of the nightclub, wondering if she provoked Princess Huaiqing today, and was hanged and beaten by the latter.

    Xu Qi'an saw Zhang Feng, Minister of the Ministry of War, in the living room, a calm and serious man with gray hair and a goatee.

    Sitting there silently, revealing the majesty of being in a high position for a long time.

    "I have met Master Shangshu." Xu Qi'an clasped his fists.

    Zhang Feng nodded lightly: "I heard from the father-in-law in the palace that Mr. Xu handles cases very quickly and has extraordinary abilities. Not only has the Sangbo case progressed rapidly, but he has also found out the real culprit in the Pingyuanbo Miemen case."

    "Master Shangshu is too good-for-nothing." Xu Qi'an felt that there was something in the other party's words.

    "You want to ask me what is the relationship between this officer and the murderer, and he was hunted by the murderer late at night?" Zhang Shangshu said.

    "Exactly." Xu Qi'an didn't expect how the other party would cooperate.

    Zhang Shangshu glanced at Xu Qi'an without emotion, suddenly spoke harshly, slapped the table and shouted angrily: "I also want to know, I want to know more about the time since Uncle Pingyuan's murder, why the watchman hasn't been caught yet?"  perpetrator.

    "The officer also wants to know why the watchmen repeatedly let the gangsters commit crimes."

    As soon as I came up, give me a blowXu Qi'an had no choice but to cup his fists again, and said, "Master Shangshu, calm down."

    Zhang Shangshu restrained his expression and sighed: "Although I didn't go to court today, I also?It¡¯s not true that it¡¯s not a show, it¡¯s more like a hype.  There are not only adult women in the Jiaofang Division, but also many girls. These girls will be taught singing and dancing skills and techniques to serve men.

    Gradually cultivate and grow up, those with average looks and skills will act as low-level dancers and singers.  With good looks and good skills, he is a gentleman.

    When the reputation of the Qing people has accumulated to a certain level, there will be a seafood auction that will inspire men's hearts.

    "It's not worth it." Xu Qi'an persuaded.

    "I have already said that a man like me is not suitable for marrying a wife and having children, and there is no point in saving money." Song Tingfeng was very calm.

    Xu Qi'an suspected that this guy had a fear of marriage.

    "I want to marry a wife." Zhu Guangxiao said concisely.

    However, the price of playing tea in the Fuxiang courtyard is too high, and the oiran is Xu Qi'an's best friend, so he stays in Meiying Xiaoge and can only sleep with the maid.

    Classmate Guangxiao is now a rich man, who is more beautiful.

    The three parted ways, and Xu Qi'an joined the Jiaofang Division

    ps: There is still no time to update tomorrow morning. This situation will happen frequently in the future, so I want to modify the update time. After the noon chapter, leave it until 5 pm.  If I am free at noon one day, I will update it in advance. If it is not updated at noon, it must be updated at 5 pm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 Nine Yin Scriptures

    ?

    "Is this Mr. Xu?"

    Xu Qi'an heard someone calling his name behind him.

    Fuck, you were recognized by an acquaintance while visiting a brothel?  While cursing inwardly, he turned around and breathed a sigh of relief.

    Behind him is a handsome young man, wearing a small blue gown, which is the same as the young man standing at the door of Yingmei Xiaoge.

    "Mr. Xu, my girl Mingyan would like to invite you to drink tea." The handsome young man bowed and smiled flatteringly.

    Ming YanXu Qi'an searched in his mind for a moment, and found out who this Ming Yan girl is, and she is also an oiran, a big oiran who is famous for her dancing, and is at the same level as the previous Fuxiang.

    Of course, Fuxiang's successful hype is no longer what it used to be.

    Learn to dance As we all know, dance and yoga have the same effect!  Xu Qi'an's eyes brightened slightly, and he smiled and said, "Lead the way."

    The handsome young man burst into a smile, and kept bowing, "Master Xu, come with me, this way please, this way please"

    If Xu Qi'an can be invited over, Mrs. Ming Yan will definitely be overjoyed, and she will not be stingy in rewarding money when the time comes.  And if you return empty-handed, you will have to be scolded.

    At the gate of Yingmei Xiaoge, she was about to come out to meet Xu Qi'an's small concierge. Seeing this scene, her face changed slightly, and she opened her mouth. She wanted to save Young Master Xu and scolded the colleague who dug the wall.

    After thinking about it, my status and status are not enough to intervene in this matter, so maybe I will arouse Young Master Xu's dislike.

    He gritted his teeth, closed the door, and ran into the yard in a hurry.

    "Sisters, something big is wrong." He entered the tavern, stood at the door, and shouted a warning to the maid who was wiping the table and putting cold dishes inside.

    A tall and handsome maid looked over with a frown, her voice soft: "You're in a panic, what's going on?"

    The little concierge was full of anxiety, and said unhappily: "Young Master Xu was snatched away, just outside the gate of the courtyard, and was snatched halfway by the servants in Ming Yan's courtyard."

    "What?"

    "This little brat, the man who just robbed our wife."

    All the maids were startled, and the tall maid shook off the wet cloth, held up her skirt, and rushed to the master bedroom as if reporting military information

    In the master bedroom, Fuxiang, wearing a long plum blossom dress, sat lazily on the bed, holding a volume of books in his hands, while tasting purple grapes, while concentrating on reading the well-known stories of wits and beauties.

    The fruit plate is full of seasonal fruits, such as grapes, sugar cane, bananas, and winter dates.

    The maid serving her was squatting by the bed, holding her delicate, white and delicate feet in her hands, and pressing the acupuncture points on the soles of her feet.

    "The lady has been in a trance recently, and she is not too happy. Are you thinking about Mr. Xu?"

    "A stinky man, what do I think he is doing." Fuxiang shook her head.

    "Then why do you make tea rounds every night, and always let me go outside to ask: Is Mr. Xu here?" the maid snickered.

    Fu Xiang frowned, pointed to the fruit plate and said, "All the men in the world have the same virtue, just like sugar cane."

    "sugar cane?"

    "It was sweet at the beginning, so sweet that it melted the heart and liver. As you eat, you will find that it is a piece of scum in the end." Fu Xiang curled her lips.

    Taking off her dignified and gentle airs, her eyebrows and eyes became more lively and vivid.

    The maid smiled and said to herself, even if it is scum, it is really sweet when it is sweet.

    Fuxiang was fine at first, but the maid opened the chatter box, and it was hard to calm down, so she pursed her lips:

    "What do you think of Xu Lang?"

    The servant girl laughed and said, "It's very powerful."

    Fu Xiang blushed, kicked the servant girl lightly, staring coquettishly, and said: "Don't you think he is different from other men?"

    The servant girl made a memory and agreed: "He is gentler than other men, and he doesn't have the arrogant attitude of looking down on us, but when he stares at the lady's chest, he is not much cleaner than those men outside."

    "Men are all lustful," Fu Xiang didn't care about it, pinched a grape and stuffed it into her small mouth:

    "Recently, there is a half-sentence and seven words circulated by the Secretary of Jiaofang, which is not bad at all. "Sparse shadows and slanting waters are clear and shallow, and dark fragrances float in the moon and dusk". It is said that it came from the palace."

    The servant girl nodded: "I heard from the guests playing tea circle that it was made by the princes and princesses during the wine order, but I don't know which prince has such a poetic talent."

    At this time, a tall maid came running up, panting slightly, her eyes anxious, and said: "Lady, Young Master Xu just came to the Jiaofang Division"

    say?? Listen.

    There are only four words left in Xu Qi'an's mind: young model in the clubhouse.

    Fu Xiang and Ming Yan were so angry that they had to entertain the oirans warmly and hypocritically.

    There was no room for so many people in the Jin Hall, so Mingyan Huakui invited everyone to the hall outside and arranged for the maids to serve delicious food and wine.

    The nine oirans chatted and laughed leisurely, as if they were really good sisters, but they looked at Xu Qi'an from time to time, revealing the fact that they were secretly competing.

    They are all human spirits, greedy for Xu Qi'an's body, but they don't show it.  Maintain the identity and demeanor of an oiran.

    However, Xu Qi'an smelled the vague smell of gunpowder, especially the floating fragrance, and when he looked around, he always showed a little impetuousness.

    What's the matter, do you want to play the Nine Yin Manual Unfortunately, I don't have a mobile phone, otherwise I can post it on Moments to show off Xu Qi'an flirts with the oirans while complaining in his heart.

    A very talented oiran proposed to play a drinking order.

    After drinking for three rounds, Xu Qi'an's performance was mediocre, and no popular poems came out, which disappointed the few oirans who came because of him.

    The talented female oiran who proposed to play the drinking order said with a smile: "Do you know the half-sentence and seven-word sentence of "When you are drunk, you are not in the sky and in the water, and the boat is full of clear dreams?"

    The oirans suddenly became active, Yingying Yanyan said: "I know, what a beautiful sentence."

    Fu Xiang smiled and said: "It is said that it was spread from the palace."

    The talented oiran nodded slightly, "Then do you know who did it?"

    The oirans' eyes lit up, and they looked at her in unison: "Aya knows?"

    Xu Qi'an lowered his head and drank.

    The talented female oiran shook her head: "I don't know, but I know something else, which is not available in the Jiaofang Division"

    She paused deliberately and drank slowly.

    "Say it quickly." The oirans urged anxiously.

    Fuxiang's attention was also attracted, her eyes sparkled, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously evoked a smile.

    Xu Qi'an has seen this kind of expression before. In his previous life, when his girlfriend and best friend talked about luxury bags, they almost had the same attitude.

    Aya was very satisfied with the attitude of the girls, and said with a smile: "This poem was also born during the drinking order, and the guests participating in the banquet at that time were all princesses."

    "Is it the eldest princess?" the oirans guessed.

    ? If anyone among the princes and princesses can write such a masterpiece of seven words, it must be the talented eldest princess Huai Qing.

    "I don't know about that." Aya shook her head, glanced at Xu Qi'an bitchly, and said with a smile:

    "Although there are only half of the poems, they are not inferior to Mr. Xu's Yongmei. But I feel that Mr. Xu's poems are unique. The half of the poems seem to be a flash of inspiration, and they are not as talented as Mr. Xu."

    "Yes, yes, Mr. Xu has a good work recently? My family has admired you for a long time." Another flirtatious and affectionate oiran winked.

    The other oirans did not speak, but smiled and looked at him affectionately.

    They are not only competitors, but also collaborators, trying to jointly extract some valuable things from Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an drank his wine and chuckled: "Recently, I have run out of ideas and have no new works. After all, I can't write a poem after three or four days."

    Hearing what he said, the girls were disappointed at first, showing sadness, and then realized that what he said was wrong.

    After three or four days?  Isn't Xu Gongzi's latest work the song "Yong Mei" presented as a gift of floating incense, and before that is "No one in the world knows the king" presented to Lay Ziyang.

    They don't know the poetry of persuasion.

    Both poems have been around for some time and have been widely sung, but their popularity has gradually dropped.  What is the reason for the lapse of three or four daysthat is to say, he had a new work three or four days ago.

    Aya remembered half of the seven-word poem that came out from the palace. It was the poems in the palace the day before yesterday. Naturally, it took time to pass them to the Jiaofang Secretary. After doing this calculation, the time was almost moderate.

    She opened her beautiful eyes wide, and tightened the handkerchief with her slender fingers. At this moment, her delicate body trembled slightly with excitement, and she stared straight at Xu Qi'an, her voice trembling:

    "Mr. XuYour new work is"

    Fu Xiang reacted the fastest, and suddenly turned her head, her watery eyes reflected Xu Qi'an's appearance.

    It is a kind of excitement and tension that is still on the verge of talking, just like the joy and anticipation of suddenly discovering that something you love and love is by your side.

    The chatting and laughing stopped abruptly, and the hall fell silent. The bright oirans realized something, and turned their heads one after another, casting complicated and inexplicable gazes.

    Or look forward to, or surprised, or at a loss.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Of course.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145 Banshee

    ?

    Xu Qi'an took a sip of wine, put down his wine glass, looked around at the beauties, and said in a free and easy tone: "The other day I accompanied Princess Huaiqing to a banquet, and I wrote this half-seven poems because of my feelings."

    His tone was relaxed and frank, as if it was just a trivial matter, but the hearts of the oirans were shocked when they heard it.

    It's himAya, whose guess has been confirmed, feels like it's going to happen at this moment, as it should be.

    It has been a long time since Dafeng had no poetic talent. Princess Huaiqing had no good works circulated before, and suddenly there is one more good work, which is abnormal.

    It's just that when I heard the news, I really couldn't connect with Xu Qi'an.  After hearing what he said just now, thinking of his identity as a warden and his extraordinary poetic talent, I boldly tried it out, but I didn't expect that I really guessed it right.

    Now who this poem came from, the Secretary of Jiaofang still doesn't know, and there are countless curious people outside.  This news alone is a talking point full of gimmicks.

    "Xu Lang" Fuxiang's affectionate gaze and charming eyes are more attractive than any sweet words to her who loves poetry.

    Other oirans, in addition to admiring and amazed at Xu Qi'an's poetic talent, there was another thing that made their hearts flutter, which faintly surpassed the poetry itself

    He was able to enter the imperial city and attend the banquet of the princes and princesses.?¡­

    This means that Xu Qi'an is the confidant of a certain prince and princess, otherwise he would not be taken to the banquet.  In this way, his value is not just poetry.

    ?The appearance is still handsome, and he is a watchman, holding powerOf course, the oirans are used to seeing high-ranking officials and dignitaries.  The power of a beater is nothing, but what if this beater has the talent to overwhelm Shilin, and if this beater is valued by a prince or daughter.

    The sum of these auras is much more attractive than being a concubine for those old men.

    "I can't take Fu Xiang cheaply, I have to snatch him Now Fu Xiang is the number one oiran of the Jiaofang Division. If she gets another poem, the sisters will never have a bright future"

    Thinking of this, the smiles of the oirans became more and more sincere, each of them wanted to say something, and hooked up with Xu Qi'an with affectionate eyes.

    The atmosphere in the reception hall instantly became hot.

    After the drinking order ended, under the influence of alcohol, the oirans punched boldly, each with their sleeves rolled up, revealing their white and slender forearms and delicate fists.

    The main reason is that Xu Qi'an didn't mind and gave them courage

    As it was getting dark, Jiaofang Division had more guests, and then noticed a very strange thing.

    Today, many oirans thank guests behind closed doors, instead of playing tea.

    Someone went to the old bustard angrily, and the old bust asked if these aunts and grandmothers were going to rebel, and how to make money if they didn't open their businesses.

    So I called someone to inquire, and after asking, I found out that all the oirans who thanked the guests had gone to the Qingchiyuan. There were eight people in total, that is to say, there were nine oirans in the Qingchiyuan.

    "How is this going?"

    "Listening to the voicethey seem to be very happy. Who is this important person entertaining?"

    "How is it possible? During the Jingcha period, who would dare to play like this? Who would be so stupid as to give the handle to the enemy with his own hands."

    "Maybe they're just playing around together."

    "Guess what, just go and ask."

    A guest knocked on the gate of the Green Pond Courtyard, and Xiao Qingyi, who was guarding the gate, opened the gate and was startled by the sight in front of him.

    A dozen or so guests surrounded the entrance of the Green Pond Courtyard.

    "What are the ladies doing inside?" A luxuriously dressed young man looked at the courtyard and asked in a deep voice.

    "I am entertaining guests." Xiao Tsing Yi said.

    There was a sudden silence at the gate of the courtyard, and after a few seconds, someone said with a strange expression: "Wow, which adult is inside If it is inconvenient to disclose, then forget it."

    Xiao Qingyi thought for a while, the guest in the courtyard was Mr. Xu, not the big man that the guests thought, he didn't think there was anything to hide, so he said frankly:

    "It's not what the men think, Mr. Xu is the guest inside."

    Mr. Xu?

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and searched their minds for a while, but they couldn't find anyone who could fit in.

    Is there a noble or high-ranking official named Xu in this dynasty?

    The young man who knocked on the door frowned and said, "That Mr. Xu?"

    "Xu Qi'an, the one who wrote the gift of floating incense, Mr. Xu Qi'an." The young man in green said, he was rewarded with three silver coins, and he was in a good mood. This was all thanks to Mr. Xu, and he was happy to make him famous.

    It's him?

    present,sp; Xu Qi'an made a long story short, "Remember, you must let Jin Luo come over. I don't know much about qi skills, so I'm not sure about the opponent's strength. There are nine oirans in the Qingchi courtyard. They are all sheep and have no ability to protect themselves.  By the way, if the person on duty is Zhu, you can go to Sitianjian to look for Song Qing."

    ?He didn't say anything extra, he believed that as long as Song Tingfeng explained the situation truthfully, with Jin Luo's rich experience, he would know what to do.

    Song Tingfeng's face became more and more solemn, the dissatisfaction and anger just disappeared, and he went back to the house to get the saber and gong, and rushed out of the yard while tying the magic weapon.

    Xu Qi'an quickly returned to the Green Pool Courtyard, with a frivolous smile on his lips, an expression of having fun, opened the door, and said with a smile:

    "Beauties, I'm back."

    He just glanced at the banshee who was pouring wine for his wife with low eyebrows from the corner of his eye, and immediately looked away.

    Unsure of the opponent's strength, Xu Qi'an didn't dare to act without authorization, letting the opponent escape was the next best thing, he didn't want to see the innocent oiran hurt.

    Next, you should eat, drink, and touch what you should touch.

    Xu Qi'an and the oirans played wine punches, served wine orders, and played dice, having a great time.

    Who has the rounder buttocks, who has the softest breasts, who has the slimmest waist, who is made of waterit's all clear.

    But Xu Qi'an was not happy, instead he was a little anxious, waiting and waiting, an hour passed, and Song Tingfeng still hadn't returned.

    At this time, the banshee raised her head, glanced at Xu Qi'an, and said softly: "It's late at night, ladies and gentlemen, go back early, will Mr. Xu rest at my wife's place tonight?" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 146 Yang Qianhuan

    ?

    The good atmosphere was destroyed in an instant, and the oirans restrained their smiles one by one. One moment they were still my sisters, and the next moment they seemed to be the women's army about to go to the battlefield, even though they were pretty blushing and charming.

    "Sisters, since Xu Lang came to my Qingchiyuan today, I have the audacity to let him rest. I hope my sisters can make it easier for me."

    Will the oirans be convenient?  of course not!

    There is no sisterhood in Jiaofangsi, some are plastic, they can be promoted from ordinary women to oirans, their hard work and sweat in secret, as well as their smooth wisdom in handling things, and their attitude of daring to fight and fight, will not let them easily admit defeat  .

    For Xu Qi'an, this is an opportunity.  It is too dangerous for them to stay here, as long as they make a move, everyone will die under the vibration of Qi.

    And Wu Fu is just a straight-forward violent maniac, without so many fancy spells.

    To be honest, I quite enjoy the pleasure of this Nine Yin Mantra I think the goddesses in the previous life felt the same way when they had spare tires Xu Qi'an coughed and looked around at the girls:

    "Miss Mingyan's kindness is hard to turn down, so I will rest here tonight. Ladies and gentlemen, let's go back first, and the Japanese officials will visit them one by one, and we will do what we say."

    What a man says on the wine table is the same as what he says on the bed. You can't believe it.

    But the Lord has spoken, what else can they do?  This kind of thing cannot be forced.

    Only Fuxiang looked at Xu Qi'an with a sad face, and she wanted to cry: "Xu Lang"

    Although Xu Qi'an's head was hard, his heart was soft. He wanted to lower his head and drink and ignore her, but seeing her aggrieved look, he said angrily: "You go back first, and I will come to you tomorrow."

    Fu Xiang took a deep look at him, covered her face and wept, and ran out.

    All the oirans resigned one after another.

    Mingyan Huakui looked excited, stood up gracefully, and said shyly: "It's getting late, Mr. Xu is coming with my slave."

    Entering Miss Mingyan's boudoir, the room is burning with smokeless animal gold charcoal, and sandalwood is curling up. Compared with the elegance of the fragrance room, this place is more magnificent.

    The banshee saluted Xu Qi'an, and obediently said: "Your servant will help you take a bath."

    You rest, I dare not let you serve meXu Qi'an shook his head, and glanced at Mingyan Huakui: "When I was in Yingmei Xiaoge, it was Fuxiang who served me."

    Shower together?  As an oiran, Ming Yan had never experienced this kind of experience, so she felt shy and embarrassed for a while.

    Gritting his silver teeth, he said softly, "He'er, I'll serve Mr. Xu."

    After the fragrant mandarin duck bath was over, Xu Qi'an put on his robe and white silk trousers, and wanted to scold his mother in his heart: Song Tingfeng, the dog day, hasn't come yet?

    "Master Xu, what are you waiting for?" Ming Yan curled up under the quilt, a little unhappy.

    She is a woman, and some words are difficult to say, otherwise it will appear that she is a lustful woman who is dissatisfied with desire.  But there is no way, I have never seen a man enter her room, wipe the knife for a quarter of an hour, and drink tea for a quarter of an hour.

    The quilt was warmed up for him, and he would fall asleep if he didn't come again.

    "It's a long night, don't be in a hurry. I'm thinking about something." Xu Qi'an pretended to be profound and said unnutritious words.

    Glancing at the witch from the corner of the eye, if the enemy doesn't move, I won't move, if the enemy dares to move, I will give her a knife.

    Just thinking about this, Xu Qi'an suddenly felt dizzy, mentally exhausted as if he hadn't slept for three days, and his eyelids were as heavy as a thousand catties.

    Poisoned His heart shuddered, and he suddenly looked at Mingyan Huakui, only to find that she had fallen into a deep sleep with no movement.

    "What are Mr. Xu waiting for?" A chuckle came, and the maid, who was still low-browed and pleasing to the eye, seemed to be a different person.

    His eyes were flirtatious and unrestrained, staring straight at him, quite aggressive.

    "Who are you, why did you poison, I have no enmity with you, poisoning and beating others is a serious crime of confiscating the house." Xu Qi'an pretended to be panicked, and made a sound to test.

    "Of course I'm waiting for Master Xu." The maid giggled coquettishly, which could only be regarded as adding a bit of coquettishness to her delicate face.

    "Me?" Xu Qi'an asked doubtfully.

    He secretly adjusted his breath, but the qi in his dantian was as thick as honey and could not be mobilized.  The limbs are limp and weak.

    Damn it, that kid Song Tingfeng hurt me!

    Based on his trust in the policeman's Yamen, he chose to stay, not letting go of this opportunity to catch the witch.  But now it seems that Song Tingfeng must have encountered some troubles, otherwise, after so long, the Secretary of Jiaofang and the Yamen could go back and forth several times.

    There is no reason to delay until now.

    "The night is long, the lady is already asleep.bsp;Xu Qi'an let out a breath, sat up tremblingly, and stared at the demon girl in the formation: "Are you a remnant of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, or a demon clan from the north?"

    The witch sneered and said nothing.

    The illusory chains were suddenly locked, and arcs of air and electricity traveled along the body of the witch, she screamed in pain, and her delicate body convulsed.

    "Hey, I created my own torture formation. It can strangle the body and soul. Few people or monsters can bear such pain." The man in white stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly.

    In the witch's amber pupils, there was extreme fear.

    "Wan, Wan Yao Nation, I am the fox girl of Wan Yao Nation." She said.

    "You guys did the Sangpo case?"

    "yes."

    "Is Heng Hui also one of yours?"

    "yes."

    "What is your purpose?"

    "Blow up the sampo and release what's inside."

    "What's inside."

    "I don't knowI really don't know."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the man in white and saw that he didn't speak, so he believed the witch and continued to ask: "I still have three questions:

    "The first question, since the sealed item was released, why did you instigate Henghui to make trouble, kill Uncle Pingyuan, and attack the Minister's Mansion of the Ministry of War at night.

    "Second question, who are you working with.

    "The third question, why are you targeting me?"

    The demon girl hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "I don't know the first two questions, I am lurking in the capital, obeying orders, and I don't know anything else.

    "As for dealing with you, I received an order not long ago that as long as Tonggong Xu Qian enters the Jiaofang Division, I will find a way to take his life."

    The man in white didn't speak, Xu Qi'an frowned, so the demon clan hidden in Jiaofang Division is this demon girl The order I received was to kill me, because I was infinitely close to the truth of the case, so I planned to start from the root cause.  Erase the threat, eradicate me?

    At least it is not without gains, Henghui is indeed the breakthrough point of this case.

    "The last question, is Miss Ming Yan an accomplice?"

    The demon girl sneered and said, "I want to say yes" The electric arc of the gas machine exploded, her expression changed drastically, and she shook her head, "She doesn't know anything."

    "Senior, I'm done asking." Xu Qi'an said.

    Can this banshee be left as a meritorious service to me He thought so in his heart, and then he heard the man in white say: "Okay, this witch is my meritorious service, so I will take it away."

    ah?  No, aren't you an expert, this answer is different from what I thoughtXu Qi'an replied a little sluggishly: "Well, good. Also, are there any monsters hiding here?"

    "When the deity arrives, the mountains of swords and seas of fire will also become a paradise." Yang Qianhuan finished speaking arrogantly, and said, "The Jiaofang Division is safe."

    Although he felt that this guy had some brain problems, but his strength was not compromised, Xu Qi'an nodded reassuringly.

    "You bow your head for a few breaths." Yang Qianhuan said suddenly.

    Xu Qi'an did so blankly. After two breaths, he raised his head and found that the man in white was no longer there.

    ?After checking that Ming Yan Hua Kui's breathing and heartbeat were normal, Xu Qi'an left the Green Pool Yard with a question in his mind: Why do you want me to bow my head for a second?

    Xu Qi'an dragged his exhausted body into Yingmei Xiaoge, was led into the master bedroom, and saw his eyes crying like peach fragrance.

    The Oiran lady sat on the edge of the bed, turned her body sideways, and turned her head away.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her, didn't bother to explain, and lifted the quilt to sleep.

    He didn't want to stay in the Green Pool Court anymore, and he couldn't go back in the middle of the night, so he could only rest in Yingmei Xiaoge.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 Junior Brother Wants to Ask You Something

    ?

    The next morning, Xu Qi'an got up energetically, the person next to his pillow was gone, and the fragrance of a woman remained in the brocade quilt.

    He supported himself up with weak limbs, as if he had just finished a 1,000-meter running test and his muscles were sore the next morning.

    "I overslept again However, I was late for an excusable reason. I came to Jiaofang to investigate the case."

    Xu Qi'an sits cross-legged and breathes, relieves the exhaustion of the cells, and allows the body to recover to its peak as quickly as possible.

    ? After only two weeks of lifting, the sore muscles regained their vitality.

    "Squeak~"

    The door of the boudoir was pushed open, dragging the fragrance of the skirt, and led the maid in. Her black hair was pulled high, decorated with expensive jewelry, and her plain and beautiful face was a little haggard.

    The eyes were still a little red and swollen, and I was crying out of lying silkworms.

    "Young Master Xu is awake." She smiled slightly, with an alienated and formulaic smile, "I asked the kitchen to cook duck porridge for you."

    "Put it there." Xu Qi'an took the toiletries from the maid, quickly washed his face and brushed his teeth, and returned to the table, holding a bowl, thinking while eating:

    Last night's demon girl is the remnant of the Wan Yao Kingdom, which means that this matter has nothing to do with the Northern Yaozu The suspicion of King Zhenbei is very lightIs the target of the remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom a sealed item or something else?

    The reason why Xu Qi'an thinks this way is because if the target is a sealed item, the remnants of the Yaozu country should flee with money instead of staying in the city to make trouble

    There is also a possibility that the Yaozu's goal is not just the sealed item, but a bigger conspiracy, and the sealed item is only a means to accomplish the goal.

    The context of the Sangbo case has almost been clarified, and the leading forces behind the scenes are: first, the court's sons and daughters; second, the remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom.

    Target: Unknown.

    Sealed Artifact: The severed hand of an unknown strong man.

    ?The factors, characters, and forces involved in it: Wanyao Kingdom, Ping Yuanbo, Minister of the Ministry of War, Si Tianjian, the royal family, Princess Pingyang, Monk Henghui, Zhou Chixiong, a hundred households of the Jinwu Guard

    ?Breakthrough: the strong man with severed hands, the monk Henghui, and the princess of Pingyang.

    Find out the identity of the strong man with severed hands, and you can deduce the true purpose of the remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom Then, if you capture any one of Princess Henghui and Pingyang, you can also deduce the inside story of the case  After Xu Qi'an finished eating the porridge, he sighed in satisfaction.

    At this time, he only had the air conditioner to talk about the fragrance: "Are you angry?"

    Fuxiang smiled gently: "Young Master Xu, don't make fun of the slave family, the slave family is just a prostitute, how can I have the right to be angry with the master."

    Well, Xu Lang has become Mr. XuXu Qi'an nodded, and stretched his waist indifferently: "Prepare hot water, I want to take a bath."

    Fu Xiang nodded with a smile, arranged for a maid to wait for him to take a bath, and went out to relax with her personal maid.

    Xu Qi'an took a comfortable hot bath, dressed neatly, tied the gong, hung up the saber, thought for a while, and asked, "Prepare the pen and ink for me."

    The little maid responded softly: "Yes"

    "Miss, are you being too indifferent to Mr. Xu?" Walking in the alley of Jiaofangsi, the maid asked softly.

    Fu Xiang looked ahead, shook her head slightly, and said in a sad voice, "You don't understand, I once asked him to redeem me, but he refused."

    The servant girl was silent for a while, and explained for Xu Qi'an: "Perhaps there is no money, the lady's contract of selling herself is at least three or four thousand taels of silver, and now I am afraid it will be doubled."

    Fu Xiang withdrew her gaze and looked at the ground: "I have saved a lot of money over the years, it's actually possible"

    She smiled wryly, with a sad expression: "I am in his heart, but I am no different from you. I didn't want to believe it before and deceived myself, but what happened last night made me see myself clearly."

    It's just a wishful thinking of falling flowers, deliberate and ruthless.

    As she walked, she unknowingly came to the outside of the Green Pond, and a loud noise attracted her attention.

    Two gongs, dressed in police uniforms, locked the lady Mingyan and walked out. The old bustard followed closely behind, with a frightened expression, and kept explaining:

    "Several poor masters, this must be a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding."

    Mingyan Huakui looked terrified: "Mom, I was wronged, I was wronged"

    She knew these two gongs, they were the two who often accompanied Mr. Xu to play tea at Yingmei Xiaoge.  It seems that one's surname is Song, and the other's surnamethat one is too taciturn, she doesn't remember.

    what happened?  Ming Yan was fine last night. By the way, why did Mr. Xu suddenly return to her Yingmei Xiaoge last night Could it be that Ming Yan offended Mr. Xu last night?  today?Song Tingfeng arrested her. Although she was confirmed innocent last night, there are still things to ask, such as when did the maid enter the Jiaofang Division, who she had close contacts with on weekdays, and so on

    In a secluded small courtyard, the willow tree hangs down one by one, and the bareness is slightly desolate.

    There were ping-pong-pong sounds in the room, as well as the man's painful low growl In a short while, everything disappeared.

    "Squeak~"

    The door opened, and Heng Hui, who was wearing a black robe, came out silently, and went straight to the well in the yard.

    He stared at the mouth of the deep well for a few seconds, waved his hand, and the mouth of the well lit up with a faint golden "…d" character, and then shattered.

    After lifting the seal, Heng Hui jumped in.

    At the bottom of the dark well, the mud exudes a faint smell of water. The middle-aged monk leaned against the wall of the well, sitting cross-legged in meditation.

    He looked decadent and his lips were chapped, as if he had been seriously injured.

    The middle-aged monk has a tall and burly body, with a light blue jaw, and a bitter and bitter face.

    If Xu Qi'an is here, he can recognize that this burly monk is the Hengyuan he has been longing for.

    "Brother" Heng Hui's hoarse voice.

    Heng Yuan ignored him and sat cross-legged in silence.

    "I was seriously injured, and I broke my hand and retaliated." Heng Hui said.

    Heng Yuan opened his eyes, and said with concern: "Heng Hui, turn around and be right."

    Heng Hui shook her head, "Brother, I have been with you since I entered Qinglong Temple when I was six years old. You taught me to meditate, teach me to chant scriptures, take care of my daily necessities, and treat me like a brother like a father. Now I want to ask you for one thing.  "

    Heng Yuan sighed and nodded.

    Henghui raised his head, with a pair of dark eyes under the cloak, he smiled ferociously: "I want to eat my brother." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148 The Biography of Priest Jinlian

    ?

    Under the black robe, those hands stretched out spontaneously, and the palms inspired the cyclone, calling~ Monk Hengyuan flew up uncontrollably, and threw himself into the death cyclone.

    His eyes widened in pain, his skin dried up quickly, his blood flowed away, and his face deteriorated visible to the naked eye.

    This familiar face, in the eyes of a little bit of decadence, towards death Heng Hui watched this scene, his cruel face was a little moved, and his dark eyes were no longer cold and hard.

    Boom Hengyuan was thrown out and hit the well arm hard.

    Heng Hui's left hand held down his right arm firmly, and he said through gritted teeth: "Don't kill him, don't kill my brother"

    His face suddenly became cold, and he bewitched: "Heng Yuan is a monk, full of energy and blood, just to make up for the injuryDon't you want to take revenge, don't you want to take revenge."

    Then, the grim expression disappeared, replaced by a painful struggle: "No, I can't kill him, he is my brother."

    "Anyone in the world can be killed, why can't he be killed."

    "Anyone in the world can be killed, but he can't. He is my brother and the person I respect the most."

    "What about Pingyang?"

    "Pingyang"

    His expression was cold and painful, as if two different personalities were arguing in the body. With the stalemate, the blood vessels in the thick right arm glowed red, and kept rising and falling, as if breathing.

    Henghui's main personality seems to be suppressed, and coldness gradually gains the upper hand.

    "Heng Hui" Heng Yuan said in a weary voice, "Do you remember the first mantra my brother taught you back then?"

    Purifying Heart MantraHeng Hui resisted her out-of-control right hand, leaned her back against the wall of the well, and sat down slowly.  Put your hands together and chant in a low voice.

    After a long time, his hostility gradually subsided, and his right arm no longer moved.

    Heng Hui opened her eyes, still black pupils without whites.  He stared at Hengyuan at the bottom of the dark well, with a hoarse voice:

    "Brother, don't you want to know what happened to me a year ago? I'll tell you now."

    "What's the maid's name?"

    In the interrogation room, Xu Qi'an took a sip of tea and looked at the fidgeting oiran opposite him.

    "He'er" Ming Yan replied obediently.

    She kept peeking at Xu Qi'an, and at the same time glanced at the closed door.  As the chief oiran of Jiaofang, he has come into contact with many high-ranking officials and dignitaries, and knows where the Yamen of the Bandit is.

    All the officials who are locked in will peel off their skin if they don't die, and a weak woman like her may face something more terrible than death.

    "When did she follow you?" Xu Qi'an's face was serious.

    "Yes, it's been three or four years." She looked at Xu Qi'an in fear: "About three and a half years, I can't remember the exact time."

    This man sat there with a blank expression on his face, with a sense of majesty and dignity.  She didn't dare to breathe, and she was under tremendous pressure in her heart.

    Why did this person change so much? Last night he was still a playboy.

    ? Three and a half years Let someone check back and find out which other women have entered the Jiaofang Division during this period of time.  Xu Qi'an nodded:

    "Who does she have close contacts with on weekdays?"

    Ming Yan thought for a long time, and recalled a series of names at the same time.

    After asking a few more words, Xu Qi'an looked at the official who was in charge of making notes, and the latter nodded.

    "Thank you, Miss Mingyan, for your cooperation. You can go now."

    "Huh?" Happiness came so quickly like a tornado, she couldn't believe it for a while.

    "I'll take you back to Jiaofang." Xu Qi'an got up and made a gesture of invitation.

    Mingyan Huakui followed him out anxiously, until she walked to the gate of the yamen, and when she saw the carriage parked outside, she was relieved, believing that she would really be sent back to the Jiaofang Division, instead of being sent to the yamen

    She immediately recovered her usual demeanor, and saluted gracefully: "Thank you, Mr. Xu."

    Xu Qi'an stretched out his hand and pinched his plump buttocks: "Thank you for your kindness, you should show it with practical actions."

    This man turned his face faster than a womanMingyan Oiran was a little shy, a little scared, and glanced at the carriage.

    Xu Qi'an frowned, looking at the carriage and lost in thought

    The carriage stopped outside Jiaofangsi Hutong, and the oiran lady got out of the carriage, and said softly: "Master Xu, come to Qingchiyuan for tea when you are free."

    After throwing down a polite word, she immediately turned and left, walking quickly, her skirt fluttering.

    She was a little afraid of Xu Qi'an, of course not because of his hardness like 24k pure gold, nothing happened on the carriage.Entry message: [No. 1, you haven't asked me about the Sangbo case recently, did you find any clues from the ancient books?  ¡¿

    [One: There is no clue.  ¡¿

    After finishing speaking, No. 1 dived silently.

    The situation on No. 1 is a bit abnormal. I was very concerned about the Sangbo case before But after so many days, he (she) didn't ask me about the progress of the case Xu Qi'an entered the information: [No. 2, Zhou Chixiong's  Is there any clue of whereabouts?  ¡¿

    [Two: No, I will keep an eye out for you.  ¡¿

    The crowd is vast, and it really is not so easy to find it. Xu Qi'an is both disappointed and feels that it should be taken for granted.

    After discussing for a while, No. 4 and others expressed concern about No. 6's whereabouts, and called No. 9, Taoist priest Jinlian, but the Taoist priest did not respond

    The sun is so bright today, I'm afraid Daoist Jinlian is lazily basking in the sun on the roof.

    Xu Qi'an slandered in his heart, and suddenly saw Daoist Jin Lian bubbling: [Nine: Number three, come out to see me.  ¡¿

    "Huh?" Xu Qi'an was stunned for a moment, then understood, put away the small jade mirror, left the latrine, and walked quickly to the door of the yamen.

    He looked around the door for a while, and saw an orange cat standing across the street, with its tail raised high, quietly looking at the door of the watchman's yamen.

    Xu Qi'an naturally walked over to the orange cat, but instead of looking at it, he looked around.

    The orange cat said in a deep voice: "I found number six."

    ps: The orange cat said in a deep voice: I am out of context.

    py Ah no, I recommend a book "The Fence of the Red Dust", the author Xianmo Meikai is a big sister.  If you are interested in watching the female channel, you can go and have a look. The female channel's writing style is exquisite, and it is very refreshing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 Story (1) Adding updates to the leader "Neil_LY"

    ?

    "Found it?" Xu Qi'an blurted out, couldn't help it anymore, turned his head excitedly, and stared at the orange cat.

    The orange cat stared vigilantly at the watchman's yamen, and said: "Not long ago, I sensed the shards of the book from the ground on the 6thbut on the way I rushed to find you, the connection between the shards of the book from the ground was broken."  opened."

    "The number six" Xu Qi'an's face changed slightly.

    The orange cat shook his head: "I don't know the specific situation. The previous guess was correct. He was indeed sealed. There should be some reasons just now, and the seal was released."

    Having said that, the orange cat paused and did not continue talking.

    Why was it suddenly unsealed?  There are only two possibilities: 1. Number 6 has been transferred.  Number two and number six are gone.

    "Quickly inform Wei Yuan." Orange Cat urged.

    The cat's expressionless face was difficult to detect, but Xu Qi'an could hear the hidden anxiety of the Taoist priest from his tone.

    Although the Daoist is an old silver coin, he still cares about the members of the Tiandihui For me, this is a good thing. I can ask him for help if I encounter trouble in the futureXu Qi'an nodded and said: "I  Right away."

    He ran into the yamen as fast as he could.

    When his back disappeared, the orange cat snorted lightly, thinking in his heart:

    What on earth was Luo Yuheng thinking, and he didn't make a move from the beginning to the end.  With her cultivation base and age, the doom should not come yet, so there is no reason not to act.

    Since she wants to be a national teacher, but she is unwilling to double cultivate with the emperor, I don't know what she is planning.  Hey, save number six first, if he's not dead yet.

    Just as he was thinking, Priest Jin Lian heard the meowing of a cat and tilted his head to look. A big gray cat came over, circled around him, and kept sniffing around.

    Daoist Jinlian ignored it and continued to think about his thoughts. Suddenly, the big gray cat came around behind him, and then lay down on it

    Um?  Daoist Jin Lian was stunned for a moment, but immediately reacted, he was furious, and turned around to give the big gray cat a set of punches

    Xu Qi'an used to run, rushed into Haoqi building, didn't waste time waiting for the transmission, took out the gold medal while running, and shouted at the guards: "It's urgent, get out."

    When I came to the seventh floor, I saw Wei Yuan standing in the observation hall with his hands behind his back, and asked, "What's the matter."

    "Duke Wei, there may be news about Henghui." Xu Qi'an got straight to the point, without unnecessary nonsense.

    "How did you find it?" Wei Yuan turned around.

    "Daoist Jinlian of the Tiandihui finally locked the position of No. 6 not long ago through the induction between the fragments of the underground book." Xu Qi'an said:

    "Tiandihui No. 6 is Henghui's brother, a monk of Qinglong Temple, and his dharma name is Hengyuan. He disappeared for no reason while investigating the whereabouts of his junior brother Henghui. I suspect that he was sealed by Henghui or the Yaozu."

    That is to say, where No. 6 is located, there are either Yaozu or Henghui.  Either way, it's worth paying attention to.

    Wei Yuan nodded, returned to the tea room, wrote a pen on the case, and stamped the jade seal: "You take my order to find Yang Yan, and ask him to gather all the golden gongs and gather in the front yard of the yamen within a quarter of an hour. The rest of you  Do not care."

    "Daoist Jinlian is just outside the yamen, and he needs to lead the way" Xu Qi'an whispered.

    "I know." Wei Yuan nodded.

    "There is one more question," Xu Qi'an hesitated: "If there is a battle in the inner city of Henghui, ordinary people will inevitably suffer casualties."

    If you disperse the surrounding people in a large area, you will definitely be noticed by the other party.  Although Si Tianjian's formation is mysterious, it cannot be arranged in advance, which means it is useless.

    "It's inevitable." Wei Yuan stared at him, and pointed out: "This is what I have always wanted to tell you, I also hate the existence of contempt for human life, but sometimes we have to know how to choose.

    "Heng Hui is concerned with the Sangbo case, with the sealed artifacts, and with the conspiracy of the Yaozu. As long as there is an opportunity, they will be arrested or killed at any cost.

    "Don't take the small and give up the big because of a momentary moral concept. That will only lead to more serious consequences.

    "I have read the case file of Uncle Pingyuan's Miemen case. Sealed objects like to devour blood energy to strengthen themselves. Henghui has not caused any murders now, but there is no guarantee that he will remain silent and dormant forever. With the power of sealed objects, once they unscrupulously devour ordinary people  blood, it will cause more serious casualties."

    Wei Yuan was warning me not to make the mistake of last time He didn't say anything on the surface about beheading Zhu Yinluo, but he didn't agree with my actions He was a conspirator, and I  It's a policeman, although I am keen to appease the big sisters of Jiaofangsi Well, this is not scum, I want to give them a home.

    As thoughts flickered, he clasped his fists and said: "The scene of ??.

    In a small yard, two willow trees were planted. In the yard, two monks were sitting cross-legged, one of them clasped his hands together, and chanted in a low voice.

    One person was wearing a black robe, with his head bowed, silently.

    It was brothers Henghui and Hengyuan.

    what happened?  Xu Qi'an glanced at the big gray cat on his shoulder, and found that it also had the same doubts in its eyes.

    "Go and have a look." The big gray cat urged Xu Qi'an with a small head and great doubts.

    At this time, he saw Yang Yan leaning over with a gun in his hand.

    "You guys are one step late, he has already gone to bliss." Heng Yuan's voice was hollow, neither happy nor sad.  But great sorrow and great mourning.

    died?  This result caught Xu Qi'an off guard, and subconsciously felt that it was a conspiracy, an illusion, and delaying time.

    Yang Yan picked up Henghui's hood with the tip of a gun, it was a gray face, eyes closed, lifeless.

    Yang Yan nodded slightly towards Zhongjin Gong, confirming that Heng Hui was dead.

    "Between me and death, he chose the latter, and was seized by the devil's hand." Heng Yuan recited a dharma name in a low voice.

    "Yang Yan, take a look at his right arm." Jiang Lvzhong said in a deep voice.

    ? Yang Yan shook the tip of the gun, the air mechanism shredded the black robe, Heng Hui's right arm was empty, and the magic hand was nowhere to be seen.

    It's goneXu Qi'an's pupils shrank, and he looked around vigilantly, feeling that the surroundings were no longer safe, and there were many crises.

    Yin Gong, who witnessed this scene, did the same. He drew out his knife in an instant, alerting the pedestrians around him.

    "It has already left" Monk Hengyuan said in a deep voice, "I will stay here and wait for you."

    Sixth is very sure that we will come?  Yes, Daoist Jinlian can sense the fragments of the book from the ground, so he is waitingXu Qi'an suddenly understood.

    "Monk, what do you want to say?" Nangong Qianrou pressed the knife with one hand, but still did not relax her vigilance.

    "He didn't give up revenge, he just handed over the burden to me." Heng Yuan said in a low voice:

    "I want to tell you a story that happened a year ago."

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass!  It's been a long time since I asked for a monthly pass, my lords.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150 Story (2)

    ?

    The story from a year agoXu Qi'an's mood changed from disappointment to excitement. There is no doubt that the so-called stories of Hengyuan are mostly the stories of Henghui and Princess Pingyang.

    What happened to the two of them is the key to solving the Sangbo case.  So far, the Yaozu has not shown up, only one Henghui made waves by relying on the sealed item, which makes people ponder, what exactly do the remnants of the Wanyao Kingdom want to do?

    Do sabotage?  So far, there is only one case of extermination in Pingyuanbo's mansion, which has a great impact, but the actual damage is not great.  And Henghui can completely kill the Quartet recklessly and bring heavy casualties to the capital.  But he didn't do that.

    Sealed item?  If the target was only a sealed item, then Henghui would have left the capital long ago.

    "The case between Monk Henghui and the princess of Pingyang has already overwhelmed the case of SangboI always feel that the people behind are deliberately exposing Henghui to the sun"

    Yang Yan tapped the tip of the gun lightly, and the air machine smashed the sleeves of Monk Hengyuan. A pair of muscular arms contained powerful strength, but they were by no means monsters.

    "Heng Hui is indeed dead. He died a year ago. The survivors are only walking corpses. He has been freed. This is not a conspiracy." Heng Yuan looked at his junior brother who was close at hand, and there seemed to be dark clouds gathering in his eyes  .

    In a few moments, the clouds in Hengyuan's eyes collapsed, and the past poured down like a torrential rain

    Heng Hui was sent to Qinglong Temple by his parents when he was six years old. He was a child with aura in his eyes. He was immediately spotted by the abbot Panshu monk and accepted as an apprentice.

    Heng Hui's enlightenment was completed when his senior brother Heng Yuan sat down. This burly senior brother with a bitter appearance and a deep hatred taught him how to read and write, meditate and chant scriptures, and at the same time taught him the principles of life.

    He has a father-like respect and love for this brother.

    Years passed in a blink of an eye, and the clever little monk grew into a handsome monk with delicate features.  He originally thought that he would spend the fleeting years with the ancient Buddha's green lamp just like his master and senior brothers.

    ? Until one day, he met a girl

    It was a sunny spring day. He was washing clothes in the stream, and saw a handkerchief falling down the stream. He picked it up subconsciously, and a clear voice like an oriole came to his ears:

    "Master, that is my handkerchief, can you return it to me?"

    Heng Hui raised her gaze and saw a slim woman standing beside the bluestone upstream. She was wearing a lotus-colored long skirt and combed the long hair of a young girl who had never left the pavilion.  Eye.

    "The female benefactor is a pilgrim in the temple?"

    "Why, I said I'm not a pilgrim, so you're not going to return my handkerchief." She pinched her waist, pretending to be coquettish.

    "No, no, the little monk just felt that the benefactor was unfamiliar." He explained and offered the handkerchief with both hands.

    "Hmph, you only know how to bow your head to do things and chant scriptures every day, and you don't see pilgrims in your eyes."

    "How does the benefactor know?"

    "Because I've been following you for a long time."

    It was the first time they met on a bright spring afternoon, with the gurgling stream flowing.

    The acquaintance and acquaintance of two people is a natural process.

    When Henghui was meditating, the young girl was by her side, looking at the forbidden books in her boudoir to pass the time, or fanning her fan lightly, holding her chin, staring at Henghui's focused face in a daze.

    Occasionally teases him with dogtail grass, so that he can't concentrate on meditation, which annoys Monk Jun very much.  He said angrily: If you are like this, the little monk will retreat.

    She always sticks out the tip of her tongue and doesn't apologize sincerely.

    Sometimes they will go on a mountain tour together. The scenery of Baifeng Mountain is beautiful. When spring comes, the mountains and plains are full of flowers. She smiles in the bushes, and she can't tell whether the flowers are beautiful or the people are more beautiful.

    Gradually, rumors about the two of them spread among the monks in Qinglong Temple, saying that he was not clean, had broken the precept of sex, and was a lewd monk.

    In front of the Buddha sculpture, the master asked him three questions: whether he is still devout to the Buddha; whether he is interested in the woman; whether he wants to return to vulgarity.

    He firmly said that he is still devout to Buddha;

    For this, the abbot has only one request: not to speak to her again.

    As for why he stopped seeing her and didn't let her enter the temple, Heng Hui later found out that it wasn't that the abbot didn't want to, but that he couldn't do it.

    She is Princess Pingyang, the daughter of King Yu.

    From that day on, Heng Hui really ignored her, closed her eyes and meditated whenever she came, and remained indifferent to her teasing and pranks.

    She came every day full of expectations, but left disappointed and lonely.

    "Monk, this flower is good?Will it be here in a year?  "

    This is also the doubt in everyone's mind.

    It is impossible for a person to be resurrected after death.

    "He is already dead." Heng Yuan said something that no one could understand.

    "He died a year ago, and was sealed in his body with his soul by a secret method, turning him into an unconscious walking corpse. During this year, what supported him was revenge. It was the bloody vengeance of Princess Pingyang.

    "If you don't believe me, just take it back to the Yamen for inspection by Wu."

    "Who saved him?" a gold gong asked.

    Heng Yuan shook his head.

    That Jin Luo looked at Yang Yan and the others, and said, "Where is the body of Princess Pingyang? Take us there."

    After a pause, he ordered the surrounding silver gongs: "Send Henghui's body back to the Yamen."

    Several Jin Luo escorted Heng Yuan out of the small courtyard, gave him a horse, and the group left the city in a mighty manner.

    Xu Qi'an was riding on the horse, feeling a little heavy. He was speechless for a long time, and after a long time, he whispered: "Is that Hengyuan? Is it possible to be seized or controlled?"

    The gray cat laying on his shoulder said lazily: "It's Hengyuan, heh, although I can't be hopeful, I have my own means to tell the truth from the fake."

    "Is Heng Hui really dead?" Xu Qi'an didn't quite believe it.

    "His life or death is not the key to the case," the gray cat said in a low voice. "He is a puppet himself. With the magic hand gone, his life and death are no longer important to the people behind the scenes. You should be happy that the case is solved better than the case."  It's easier than you think."

    "I really can't be happy, Princess Henghui and Pingyang are poor people." Xu Qi'an twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile without a smile on his face.

    He sighed and changed the subject: "There is something wrong with Heng Hui's case, it seems that someone behind the scenes deliberately pushed it to the front."

    At the junction of Taikang County and Changle County, in a certain barren hill, Hengyuan trekked and looked around, as if he was looking for something.

    The process was inefficient and slow. He told the golden gongs that Henghui only told him the general location, telling him that Princess Pingyang was buried at the root of an old pagoda tree surrounded by three people.

    The gold and silver gongs spread out around Hengyuan, guarding him in the center to prevent him from escaping.

    Half an hour later, they found the old locust tree. The three silver gongs cut down the bushes and weeds under the locust tree, and used their sabers as shovels. After digging for a while, the black soil revealed bones.

    "My lord, I found it." Yin Luo shouted back excitedly.

    "Dig it out!" Nangong Qianrou said in a deep voice.

    The bones of Princess Pingyang were exposed to everyone's eyes little by little. After more than a year, she finally reappeared.

    The flesh and blood have rotted away, leaving only a white bone with tattered cloth strips attached, which should be the clothes worn before death.  In addition, a gold hairpin with a dull color was found between the throat and the chest and abdomen of the corpse.

    Just as Hengyuan said, she committed suicide by swallowing a hairpin.

    "Amitabha." Heng Yuan couldn't bear to look any more, closed his eyes, and recited the Buddha's name in pain.

    "There is nothing else to prove that this corpse must belong to Princess Pingyang." Jiang Lvzhong frowned.

    "This is normal." While the golden gongs were pondering, Xu Qi'an walked under the locust tree, and said: "Princess Pingyang elopes with her lover, so she must disguise herself, and she will not bring valuables on her body to attract the attention of others.

    "Let's bury the bones first, bring them back to the yamen, and then send someone to inform Prince Yu's residence, maybe Prince Yu will recognize this golden hairpin."

    After the bones were buried, everyone walked towards the outside of the mountain. Jiang Lvzhong patted Xu Qi'an on the shoulder: "Good job."

    Yang Yan, who doesn't like to talk, nodded slightly, and said unprecedentedly: "You are the first to contribute to this case. Even if the Sangbo case is not found out in the end, His Majesty will most likely absolve you of the crime."

    Just as Xu Qi'an was about to speak, he felt as if a knife had been cut across his back.

    He didn't need to turn his head to know that the sharp gaze came from Zhu Jinluo.

    ps: It is a relief to be able to conclude the Sangbo case today.

    Guys, remember to help me find the typo.  I continue to explode the second chapter of Liver Code.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151 Waiting for the result

    ?

    [Dead: Heng Hui]

    [Cause of death: A sharp knife pierced the heart (an old wound).  ¡¿

    ¡¾Autopsy results: the flesh and viscera are black and purple in color, and there are corpses running between the flesh and blood to keep the flesh from rotting.  The walking corpse is also dead for more than a year.  ¡¿

    [Dead: Nameless Corpse]

    [Height five feet four inches, female, well-proportioned bones, no fractures, no signs of poisoning, well-proportioned phalanges, not good at working]

    Inside the yamen, Xu Qi'an read the autopsy reports, exchanged them to Zuo Zuo, and turned to enter the front hall next to the autopsy room.

    Ten golden gongs gathered together, Wei Yuan sat at the head, drinking tea with a solemn expression.

    Xu Qi'an walked behind Wei Yuan silently, listening to the golden gongs arguing about the real body of the female corpse, the connection between Princess Pingyang and the Sangbo case.

    For now, the Pingyang Princess case is initially concluded.  In the follow-up investigation, it is estimated that I will not be able to intervene This involves the murder of a princess, and it is not something my kind of gong can participate in.

    But the Sangbo case is still unresolved I don't know if my contribution in the Pingyang princess case can offset my crime of beheading If not, I will fuck Yuan Jingdi's uncle.

    Just as he was slandering in his heart, an official stood at the door and said, "Duke Wei, my lords, King Yu is here."

    King Yu is herethe Jin Gongs exchanged glances with each other, and then looked at Wei Yuan together.

    The gray-haired eunuch in Tsing Yi drank the last sip of tea, looked at the officials, and said gently: "Please go to the autopsy room, King Yu."

    After finishing speaking, he put down his cup, sighed, and went to the autopsy room first, followed by everyone in the side hall.

    Arriving outside the autopsy room, the Jin Gongs did not go in, but lined up on both sides of the door, and only Wei Yuan entered.

    King Yu came, and this sick man walked over with a blank expression on his face. There was obviously no expression on his face, but it seemed that all the expressions had gathered together.

    His footsteps are not fast or slow, but it seems that there are evil spirits chasing after him

    When he walked outside the door of the autopsy room, he paused for a few seconds before raising his legs and stepping over the threshold.

    The autopsy room has excellent lighting, and the bright sunlight shines through the lattice windows, leaving uniform light spots on the ground.

    King Yu saw the bones placed on the wooden bed at a glance, and at this moment, he had the urge to flee from this place.

    But as a father's obsession, he slowly walked over.

    Wei Yuan was the only one in the autopsy room. He took out the golden hairpin from his sleeve, and said softly, "I found this from her body, and it was also used by her to commit suicide. Let's see if I know you."

    King Yu's eyes froze, and his expression also froze, like a sculpture that is gradually weathering.

    "It's hers." Yu Wang said shyly.

    The empty room fell into dead silence, and the two middle-aged men did not speak again.

    After a long, long time, looking down at King Yu of Jinchai, he asked hoarsely, "Who did it."

    "Only three people were found. Uncle Ping Yuan, Shangshu Zhang Feng of the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of Household Affairs are all involved." Wei Yuan stared at him, with the vicissitudes washed out by the years in his deep eyes:

    "The initial plan of the three of them should be to trick her out of the capital, but their young master just saw the lust, and never thought of letting the princess who was out of the sight of Prince Yu's mansion go back alive."

    "She was insulted?" Yu Wang's voice was terrifyingly calm.

    "She committed suicide by swallowing a hairpin." Wei Yuan shook his head, and after finishing speaking, he took a deep look at King Yu: "But we still can't be sure that she is the princess, and a gold hairpin doesn't mean anything.

    "I think, you know what to do."

    King Yu left, except for the moment when he stepped into the autopsy room, he never saw the bones, not even once.  It seemed that it was something horrible.

    I don't know if it's an illusion, but looking at his leaving back, Xu Qi'an felt that King Yu had aged for a long time in an instant, and his back actually had the desolation of the twilight years.

    On this day, King Yu entered the palace holding a book in blood

    After King Yu left, Xu Qi'an, who was going to silently wait for the end of the Pingyang princess case to gain important clues about the Sangbo case, received an invitation from the Eldest Princess Huaiqing.

    The person who sent the message was a handsome servant, that is, a little eunuch.

    "What does the eldest princess want me for?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "I don't know." The little eunuch was taciturn, well versed in how to survive in the palace, his mouth was tighter than a chrysanthemum

    80% of it is because of Princess Pingyang, Xu Qi'an has a guess.

    He hurried all the way to the imperial city, entered the palace, and was led straight to Princess Huaiqing's elegant garden by the little eunuch.

    In the gazebo in the garden, Xu Qi'an met Huai Qing.All villains, ruthless.  ¡¿

    [No. 1: The rumors are unbelievable, Daoist, you found No. 6?  ¡¿

    [No. 9: As expected, No. 6 was indeed sealed. The person who sealed him was a strong man in a black robe.  It was given to the watchman Yamen.  ¡¿

    The Daoist's remarks are fine, so my source can explain it. If No. 1 holds a high position in the court, he must already know about the case of Princess Pingyang.

    Reasoning backwards, I, the Tonggong who discovered the traces of Henghui, will become very suspicious and the words of the Taoist priest are equivalent to patching me.

    If someone asks, I can say that it is the enthusiastic Chaoyang masses who reported it.

    So as to clear up the relationship between me and No. 3.

    [No. 1: I got news that the Sangbo case involved the disappearance of Princess Pingyang a year ago. Soon, the capital will usher in a big storm.  ¡¿

    [Four: What's the situation?  ¡¿

    Number four jumped out to eat melons.

    On the 1st, the case of Princess Pingyang was briefly told to the members of the Tiandihui, and with a few words, a party and government without swords and blood was outlined in everyone's minds.

    It gave everyone plenty of room for association.

    [Five: This, this Are your Dafeng¡¯s hearts black?  So despicable and insidious.  ¡¿

    [Four: Who investigated this case?  ¡¿

    Seeing this question, Xu Qi'an frowned, and entered the information: [I heard that it is a gong who beats the watchman's yamen, and his name is Xu Qi'an.  ¡¿

    [Four: Xu Qi'an?  Why is it familiar.  ¡¿

    [Three: No. 1 mentioned this person when he investigated the Qingqi of Yunlu Academy.  I also paid attention to him, observed him, and came to a terrible conclusion.  ¡¿

    [Terrible conclusion?  ] Several Tiandihui members successively issued similar rhetorical questions.

    [Three: This son is extremely intelligent and unparalleled in talent, and he is definitely not something in the pool.  ¡¿

    To be praised so much by number three, this Tonggong named Xu Qi'an is an extremely powerful character Everyone silently remembered this name.

    Daoist Jinlian was a little embarrassed and didn't speak.

    At this time, number two erupted into a speech: [number three, I found Zhou Chixiong's trace.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an, who didn't respond when he boasted, jumped out immediately: ¡¾Where is he?  ¡¿

    [Two: One of my brothers saw him in a certain village, and that village happened to be the one I want to destroy soon. Just wait, I will send him back to the capital after I pull out the village.  ¡¿

    Did No. 2 really find Zhou Chixiong?  Yunzhou is so big, and banditry is rampant. Even though she has a lot of energy in Yunzhou, she didn't find Zhou Chixiong so quickly Either it was a coincidence, or I underestimated the ability of No. 2Xu Qi'an excitedly clapped her hands  .

    Capture Zhou Chixiong, and you will know who is behind the collusion with the Yaozu.

    [Three: Thank you.  ¡¿

    [Two: Small matters, friends from all corners of the country are willing to sell me face.  Finding someone is nothing to me.  ¡¿

    Your face is not ordinary Everyone thought.

    After the internal communication of Tiandihui ended, Xu Qi'an felt much more at ease.  Zhou Chixiong is another insurance for him.  Catch this person, even if the Pingyang princess case can't make him exonerate, he still doesn't panic.

    Now, just wait for the outcome of the case.

    ps: There is another chapter tonight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152 Two Secret Letters

    ?

    At dusk, Xu Qi'an waited until Wei Yuan came back from the palace.

    The spacious and luxurious carriage drove into the yamen, Wei Yuan stepped down from the carriage on a small ladder, Xu Qi'an leaned over and whispered: "Wei Gong"

    Wei Yuan, with gray temples, glanced at him, and said as he walked: "King Yu wrote a letter in blood, suing Uncle Pingyuan, Duge Shizhong of the Household Department, and Shangshu of the Ministry of War for murdering the royal family."

    Xu Qi'an had already learned about King Yu's operation from Princess Huaiqing, and nodded: "Your Majesty has been handed over to the third division for interrogation?"

    "No!" Wei Yuan shook his head: "Your Majesty's anger is no less than that of King Yu. He couldn't wait that long, so he immediately wrote an imperial decree, asking the prisoner to enter the palace and confront the three of them face to face. Those who were present at the time were also court officials.  The Lords of Dagon and Gun."

    "What's the result?" Xu Qi'an already knew the result, but he still wanted to ask.

    Wei Yuan sighed: "Murdering the royal clan, the barbarians. The report will come down tomorrow morning at the latest. The Liang party is over."

    The Yi tribeXu Qi'an was slightly moved.

    ?The so-called three tribes of Yi are the three tribes of fathers, mothers, and wives, which can be classified as capital punishment.  Second only to the rebellious Yi Jiu Clan.

    "Hey, I'm afraid the heads of those who are going to be killed will roll away tomorrow." Xu Qi'an also sighed, not knowing whether to applaud or feel sorry for those innocent people who were implicated.

    Although Uncle Pingyuan was exterminated, compared with the Yi tribe, at least dozens or hundreds of people had to die.  None of those relatives within the three clans of Uncle Pingyuan could escape.

    The same goes for the other two.

    "Liang Dang?" Xu Qi'an asked doubtfully.

    Wei Yuan nodded: "The Liang party is the biggest beneficiary in the struggle of King Yu's withdrawal from the power stage. It is headed by Zhang Feng, Minister of the Ministry of War, and Sun Mingzhong, the minister of the Ministry of household affairs. Ping Yuanbo joined the Liang party last year."

    "Wei Gong, then, then my business" Xu Qi'an whispered.  The court party is too far away from him, Xu Qi'an is not reconciled.

    He only cares about his own future and life.

    "Don't worry, His Majesty is in a fit of anger. It's not good to mention this at this time." Wei Yuan shook his head.

    That's the reasonXu Qi'an nodded, bid farewell to Wei Yuan, and walked towards home in the afterglow of dusk

    At dusk, in a certain room.

    A white hand holds a pen and writes on the letter paper:¡ª¡ª

    Dear Master:

    The Sangbo case has come to an end. The Minister of Rites once said that cooperating with us is seeking skin from a tiger. Hey, he is quite accurate.

    A year ago, I inadvertently witnessed the encounter between Princess Pingyang and Monk Henghui. Henghui was dead but not stiff, and the primordial spirit condensed resentment. I made him into a puppet and kept him by my side.

    ?and tell you this matter, you said that the opportunity has come, and the year of Jingcha is the beginning of our 500-year great cause.

    Please forgive my disrespect, I was not optimistic.  The supervisor of Sitianjian and the Taoist capital of Renzong are one of the few strong men in the world.

    However, in this incident, out of a certain tacit understanding, the two chose to stand by and watchPraise you again, the master's intelligence is unparalleled in the world.

    Emperor Yuan Jing didn't take a positive attitude towards this case, otherwise he would not have appointed a Tonggong as the organizer, all of this is within your expectations.

    However, that Tonggong is extremely powerful and has a keen sense of smell.

    In the process of investigating the case, he discovered your presence. He came to the Jiaofang Division several times to spy on the evil spirit. I would like to ask, did you do it on purpose?

    In addition, other watchmen also secretly investigated.

    ?As a last resort, I had no choice but to push Hui Ji out to block the disaster. I know she is from your clan, so please forgive me for making such claims.

    Don't worry, the thing has been handed over to the person who deserves it.

    I'm very sorry, all the clues of the tax bank case have been cut off I have contacted Zhou Li many times, and he is indeed just a little clever dude who doesn't know everything his father Zhou Shilang is planning.

    Here, I want to report four things to the master:

    One: On the way to escort the tax money, Zhou Shilang had many opportunities to make a move, which was safer, but he chose to embezzle 150,000 tax money in the capital.

    This point is really puzzling. Zhou Shilang is a smart man, but he made a foolish move. I think there must be a reason for it.

    However, Zhou Shilang "died unexpectedly" on the way to exile, and no one can give me an answer.

    Two: According to reliable sources, Zhou Shilang has confiscated more than one million taels of silver in the past 20 years, but when the Zhou Mansion was ransacked, the court only confiscated thousands of taels of silver.

    The silver went againHe does it, but he always feels that everything is within his expectations and under control-

    Finished

    Xu Qi'an returned home, had dinner, and informed his second uncle about the progress of the Sangbo case and the truth about the Pingyang princess case.

    Second Uncle Xu was stunned when he heard this, and without eating for a long time, he murmured: "These scholars are really worse than each other. Although I killed a lot of people back then, compared with them, they are very bright and aboveboard.

    "Ning Yan, remember not to talk to scholars in the future. If you can use a knife, don't hesitate, otherwise you won't even know when you fell."

    Xu Qi'an nodded ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    After eating, he teased Xu Lingyin and talked to sister Lingyue. Xu Qi'an was planning to return to his small courtyard.

    "Cough cough." The aunt coughed hypocritically, turned her eyes to one side, and said, "I have someone make you a dress, and Lingyue will send it to you later. Whether it fits well I don't bother to care.  Anyway, you like to wear it or not."

    "Hey, does the sun come out from the west today?" Xu Qi'an looked out in surprise.

    Auntie gritted her teeth, and a word popped out of her ruddy mouth: "Get lost."

    Xu Qi'an immediately rolled back to his small courtyard.

    The moment he pushed open the door, he suddenly felt palpitations, not the kind of palpitations conveyed by the fragments of the underground book, but the palpitations where the hairs stood on end and goose bumps protruded.

    Xu Qi'an turned his head stiffly, looked at the bed, and saw a red severed hand lying quietly on the bed.

    His scalp tingled instantly, his adrenaline soared, and cold sweat rolled down one by one.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 write a summary

    ?

    Oops, I finally finished writing the first big case of Jingcha, I'm so fucking tired.  In fact, today's state is a little bit bad, because the explosion is even more explosive.

    If there is one chapter a day, I feel that the writing will be more perfect. If there are three chapters a day, there is actually not much time left for me to think.  However, it is almost time to pay off the leader and add updates, and then there will be no need for three chapters a day.

    There are also many typos, but I don¡¯t have time to correct them, so I can only post them first, and then let you group of tool people catch bugs.  I will read this chapter one by one and say, correct typos.

    Perfect!

    ?The last chapter is a link between the past and the future. It explains all the previous cases clearly, doesn¡¯t it feel like they are interlocking?

    Looking back, every case is useful, and it is a foreshadowing or foreshadowing. So far, some foreshadowings have been explained, but more foreshadowings have not been explained. Let's wait for the next plot.  However, you group of readers who are the number one pornographic readers probably didn¡¯t notice the foreshadowing of my grass snake gray lines at all.

    The essence of the Sangbo case is a deal between the Yaozu and the court's second and fifth sons. After writing the story of the Princess of Pingyang, the case is almost over.

    The sealed item is the foreshadowing of the plot in the next few volumes, and it will not be written in this volume.

    Well, this book is cool, but there will always be some emotions.  After all, it is about a historical fairy tale, not a modern harmonious society.

    Finally, ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153 Shenhou and Keeping Secrets

    ?

    The severed hand with dark red skin was lying quietly on the bed, with dark blue blood vessels protruding from the skin.

    Xu Qi'an's feeling now is like just watching the old corpse in the mountain village in the living room. While being afraid, he went back to the bedroom to sleep, opened the door, and found Chu Renmei standing by the bed, staring at him with dark white pupils.

    The fear in his heart exploded with a "boom", and every nerve was urging him: run away quickly, run away quickly

    At this time, Xu Qi'an saw the index finger of the severed hand, moved it slightly, and tapped the index finger on the bed.

    The next moment, the air seemed to become viscous, Xu Qi'an felt like an old cow that had fallen into the mire, with an empty body, but it was difficult to take a step.

    The five fingers of the broken hand moved, and then, referring to the feet, it crawled off the bed and crawled along the ground towards Xu Qi'an.

    This scene was too horrifying, like witnessing a scene in a horror movie, Xu Qi'an couldn't move at all, rolled his eyeballs, watched in despair as it crawled to his feet, along his trousers, all the way up

    It wants to parasitize me, just like parasitizing monk Henghuiwhy?  Why are you staring at me, I'm just an ordinary gongXu Qi'an's frightened thoughts flickered, his severed hand climbed to his chest, and continued to go up, then, his thumb and index finger pried open Xu Qi'an's small mouth  

    Xu Qi'an couldn't resist, his eyes widened in an instant, with a terrified expression.

    Immediately afterwards, his mouth was stretched open, and the severed hand invaded violently, fingers and palms pushed into the depths of his throat inch by inch.

    The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth was split open, dripping with blood, how could a human mouth be stuffed into a hand?  Not to mention the throat, but the severed hand seemed to have this intention.

    Soon, the severed hand entered the throat, and Xu Qi'an's throat bulged and stretched little by little, clearly showing the lines of his fingers.

    This process was very fast, because the severed hand didn't consider Xu Qi'an's ability to bear it at all, like a strange shape, it passed through the mouth and throat roughly and simply.

    The moment the severed hand entered the body, Xu Qi'an wailed in pain, his consciousness seemed to explode into countless fragments, he didn't know how long he had passed in the trance, and he saw a temple, in which there was no statue of Buddha, and a young monk was sitting cross-legged on the futon.

    Xu Qi'an tried his best to see his appearance clearly, but the monk's face seemed to be shrouded in mist, so he couldn't see clearly.

    Why did I come here am I dead?  Then enter the Western ParadiseImpossible, for a guy like me who does not respect the Buddha, the Buddha will only clamp my head with the door, and then kick me out of the ParadiseXu Qi'an thought to himself, and heard  The gentle voice of the young monk:

    "The little monk wants to use the body of the benefactor to warm up the broken arm. I hope the benefactor will be lenient."

    Is he the monster with the severed arm?  Xu Qi'an was in doubt, and tentatively said: "Should I be more accommodating?"

    The young monk sat cross-legged quietly and ignored him

    Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice: "Who are you, and why are you sealed in Sangpo?"

    "The name of the little monk is Shenshu." The young monk said here, paused, and his tone was a little hesitant:

    "Why am I in SangpoI can't rememberWhy am I sealed thereWhere do I come from?"

    "I am Shenshu, but why am I in Sangbo? Where am I from?"

    He was calm at first, but gradually, as he asked himself a sentence, his emotions began to lose control, his peaceful and serene temperament disappeared, the whole space vibrated, and an indescribable terrifying breath overflowed from the monk's body.

    It was a breath like hell, which made Xu Qi'an's hair stand on end, and his heart beat violently.

    This familiar breath At this moment, Xu Qi'an confirmed that the young monk was indeed the severed hand.

    "My little monk has a photoshoot" The young monk regained his composure, restrained his trembling breath, and said in a gentle tone:

    "My primordial spirit is incomplete, so I can't remember the past. I only know my Dharma name, but I can't remember where I came from or what happened before."

    Having said that, the young monk's tone was full of helplessness and pain, as if he was trying his best to know what happened in the past, but there was nothing he could do.

    Incomplete primordial spirit?  Is it because there is only one broken arm?  Well, the body is incomplete, so the primordial spirit is also incomplete, which is very reasonable Monk, you are a bit miserable Xu Qi'an tentatively said:

    "Master, I may know a little information, but I don't know if it is useful to you."

    The breath of the young monk suddenly fluctuated slightly, and in the mist, those eyes seemed to be staring at Xu Qi'an scorchingly.

    "The formation that you were sealed was jointly completed by the Dafeng imperial family, Sitianjian, and Western Buddhism. Since you are a Buddhist, I am afraid that you are from the Western Regions."The light provided a glimmer of light to the silent room.

    He came to the table, lit the oil lamp, and walked to the bronze mirror with the lamp. His masculine face was reflected in the mirror. There was dried blood at the corner of his mouth. After gently wiping it off, he found no wound left.

    The wound caused by the unreasonable Shenhou monk Shenshu has disappeared.

    The water leak shows that the time is Yinshi quarter, which is nine fifteen in the evening.

    Xu Qi'an sat by the bronze mirror, diverging his thoughts, thinking about what he should do next.

    The immediate question is, how should he deal with the severed hand, should he report this matter to Duke Wei?

    "It's true that Wei Yuan appreciates me very much, but after all, I'm not his own son, and there is a limit to how much I appreciate it. And this matter involves Sangbo's sealed item

    "If he can take out the severed hand for me, there is no problem. If not, will he protect me, or will he seal me in Sangbo together?

    "And I'm just a gong in the Qi training state. It's impossible not to eat or drink for five hundred years without dying."

    "Jianzheng will surely be able to take out my severed hand, right? He is a first-grade warlock, but the problem is, I don't know him wellXu Qi'an, Xu Qi'an, you've fallen again, addicted to the fragrance and warmth.  Did you forget that Chu Caiwei is waiting for your strategy? Becoming the son-in-law of Si Tianjian earlier, the supervisor will be his own.

    "The old supervisor knows my weird luck, I can't trust him unreservedly, because he must be planning something secretly"

    In addition, there is a distant problem:

    Wan Yao Kingdom has worked so hard to release the sealed item, so it is impossible to make a wedding dress for him.

    There must be a purpose for bringing the severed hand to him secretly, and anyone with his toes would know this.  And this purpose, is it good or bad for him?

    ? Monk Shenshu said that I can nourish his arm and primordial spirit Is this why Wan Yao Kingdom brought it to me?

    Then one day in the future, will they come to retrieve the severed hand?  When the time comes, no one can tell whether my end will be life or death.

    At this time, he heard the gentle voice of the monk Shenshu ringing in his mind:

    "Keep it secret!"

    Xu Qi'an's expression froze.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154 Interrogating Hengyuan

    ?

    The next day, Xu Qi'an squatted under the eaves, brushing his teeth and washing his face, calling out in his mind: "Master Shenshu?"

    No response.

    "Master? You said last night that I am the same kind of person as you, so I just want to ask, does Ning also pick up money every day?"

    No response.

    He is usually in a deep sleep, after all, it is a sealed itemTry to summon again later, if there is still no response, then use my hot and soft body to warm his cold body, I can barely accept it  Xu Qi'an secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Putting on a handsome official uniform and tying up his long hair, Xu Qi'an hung the black gold long knife on his back waist, climbed over the ten-foot-high fence, and went to the main house to have breakfast.

    Putting his hand on the hilt of the knife, he suddenly thought that Jianzheng gave him this knife back then, was it a kind of gesture of favor?

    "I'm too drifting, how can a first-rank master show affection to me. However, this knife matches my "Sword of Heaven and Earth" very well, thank you for the supervision."

    Um?

    Xu Qi'an suddenly stopped and froze in place.

    The black gold long sword was given by the supervisor, and "Sword of Heaven and Earth" was sent by Si Tianjian. The black gold sword and "Slash of Heaven and Earth" are very suitable, and the supervisor knows that I have a strange luck Early morning  In the cold wind, Xu Qi'an shivered slowly.

    At this moment, he has a sense of urgency that "there are deep routines in other worlds, and I want to return to Earth".

    "Huh let's take a step and see. First, improve your strength and status, and we will talk about the future."

    After tidying up his emotions, Xu Qi'an came to the front hall, the sky was getting bright, his aunt and second uncle were sitting at the dining table to eat, and Lu'e was also sitting at the dining table, with a little bean on her lap.

    "Brother!" Xu Lingyin greeted enthusiastically, and quietly moved the meat buns and fried dough sticks into her arms

    It's really a plastic brother and sister relationship.  Xu Qi'an sat down, served himself a bowl of porridge, and glanced at the beautiful woman:

    "Auntie got up so early?"

    The aunt who got up early was in a bad mood, and didn't like to talk to her nephew very much. With her white and slender jade fingers, she twirled the porcelain spoon and stirred the rice porridge, and said lightly:

    "Lingyue is not feeling well, I just went to visit."

    "What's the matter?" Xu Qi'an frowned, he still cared about the beautiful and refined girls.

    "What happened to my daughter's house" the aunt murmured in a low voice, not wanting to explain.

    Oh, my aunt is herebut if my aunt comes, I won't be able to visit her.  So, is dysmenorrhea?

    The famous detective Xu Qi'an came to a conclusion.

    After breakfast, Xu Qi'an said, "I'm going to visit Lingyue."

    Neither the second uncle nor the aunt had any objections. The advantage of the family of military generals is that there is no set of cumbersome rules in the scholarly family.

    ?For example, between brothers and sisters or sisters, a fixed distance should be maintained when talking, and they must first salute when they meet, and they should not spend more time in private, unless there are several brothers and sisters having a banquet together.

    Etc., etc.

    Otherwise, Xu Lingyue is very embarrassed at this time, and the elders should refuse.

    "The cauldron, the cauldronI want to see my sister too." Xu Lingyin jumped down from Lv'e's lap and grabbed Xu Qi'an's clothes.

    Xu Qi'an thought she was walking slowly, so he pinched her under the creaking nest, and soon arrived at the door of Xu Lingyue's boudoir, knocked on the door, and said:

    "Sister? Auntie said you are not feeling well?"

    Xu Lingyue's weak body came from the room: "I, I'm fine"

    "Brother, can you come in?" Xu Qian said at ease, do you want to tidy up the cloth that wiped the wound?

    "Crackling" The servant girl opened the door and welcomed Xu Qi'an and Xiao Douding into the room.

    Xu Lingyue was lying on the bed, sideways, clutching her stomach, her exquisite eyebrows were tightly frowned, and her pretty face was a little pale.

    This looks a bit seriousIs it really that painfulXu Qi'an comforted me: "Come on sunflower water, have you taken any medicine?"

    Xu Lingyue was stunned for a moment, two blushes flushed her pale face, she shook her head: "Mother said it would be fine if I endured it hard"

    There was a little aggrieved in her tone.

    After all, she was just a little girl, lying on the bed enduring the pain, alone, with only the servant girl by her side.

    Dysmenorrhea is generally hard to endure in this era. After all, it is not a disease, and it will heal naturally after a while.  For most middle and low-level civilians, there is no need to see a doctor if they are not dead.

    I remember whether brown sugar ginger tea can cure dysmenorrhea?  Forget it, go back and find Chu Caiwei to take a look

    Xu Lingyin walked to the bed, stretched out her stubby fingers, smoothed her sister's frown, and looked at her elder brother pitifully:

    "Is my sister dying?"

    Xu Lingyue: "?Killing people, easily and seriously injuring two qi-training level Tongluos, and walking away without any injuries?

    Hengyuan said in a deep voice: "The poor monk is indeed an eighth-rank monk."

    ? Eighth-rank monk I remember something strange in the Buddhist practice system. The next level of the ninth-rank novice monk is the seventh-rank mage, skipping the eighth-rank monk.

    Does Buddhism have two systems?  Since there are two systems, why merge them together?  Also, what's the next level of monks?

    Xu Qi'an asked the doubts in his heart, and Heng Yuan shook his head: "Qinglong Temple does not have a corresponding unique knowledge, only Westward Travel can know."

    Only by going west can we know?  Then there are probably no relevant records in the archives of the yamenthese are all trivial issuesXu Qi'an said:

    "Henghui has passed away, and the bones of Princess Pingyang have also been found. His Majesty issued a notice today. Uncle Pingyuan, Shangshu Zhang Feng of the Ministry of War, and the Ministry of Households all involved Sun Zhongming and the three of them. They murdered the clan and the Yi tribe.  You can rest easy."

    "Amitabha." Heng Yuan closed his eyes and recited the Buddha's name in a low voice.

    "Originally you just got involved in this case accidentally, and the watchman will not hold you accountable, but shouldn't you explain to the officer, what is this thing?"

    Xu Qi'an took out a small jade mirror from his bosom, thumped it, and threw it on the table.

    This small jade mirror was found from the bottom of the well, and it belongs to Hengyuan's No. 6 fragment.

    ps: I have a cervical spondylosis, and it hurts like hell.  I code for half an hour, just lie on the bed for a while, code for half an hour, just lie on the bed for a while.  I really can't sit still, it's too sore.

    The leader of the next chapter should be added more, um, it should be I will continue to code, but I don¡¯t guarantee when it will be coded. Let¡¯s see it tomorrow morning.  If it can't be updated, then tomorrow will be four chapters, so don't stay up late and wait.  I don't guarantee that it will be updated at night.

    The cervical spine hurts too much, go lie down for a while first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155: Person No. 3 collapsed?  (Add more changes for the leader "Wangcai i7")

    ?

    Hengyuan's eyes fell on the small jade mirror, which he left at the bottom of the well.  In the conflict with Henghui, she accidentally fell out of her arms.

    After listening to Heng Hui's story and watching him sit down, his heart mourned, so he didn't care about seeing the fragments of the book on the ground.

    Later, the watchman came, and he knew that he would go to the dungeon. In order to prevent the mirror from being searched by the watchmen, it was the best choice to stay at the bottom of the well.

    Hengyuan's plan is that if he has a chance to escape, he will retrieve the fragments of the book from the ground, or Daoist Jin Lian will pick it up for him.

    Unexpectedly, it finally fell into the hands of the watchmen.

    Xu Qi'an stared at Hengyuan, waiting for his reply.

    The small jade mirror was given to him by Wei Yuan this morning, without leaving any other instructions, but Xu Qi'an felt that Wei Yuan meant to return the fragments of the book from the ground to No. 6 through his hands.

    Seeing that the big bald head was silent for a long time, Xu Qi'an took a sip of tea and said slowly: "This mirror was found at the bottom of the well. It is either yours or Henghui's. And its real name is Book from the Ground."

    Heng Yuan suddenly raised his head and stared at him.  Xu Qi'an smiled, and said in a confident tone, "There are many people in the world who don't know it, but that doesn't include us as a watcher."

    Heng Yuan bowed his head again, and said in a low voice, "This belongs to the poor monk."

    Xu Qi'an said: "As far as I know, this is the magic weapon of the Daoist Dizong. How could it be in the hands of a monk like you?"

    Hengyuan replied: "The poor monk got this magic weapon by chance. I hope the Lord can return it."

    Xu Qi'an shook his head, took back the small jade mirror, played with it in his hand, and said with a smile: "Master, I think it's more than that, right? The magic weapon of the Daoist Dizong can be explained by a sentence of "karma and chance meeting"?

    "If you say something useful openly and honestly, I will let you go, otherwise, you will spend the rest of your life in the dungeon where you beat people up."

    Heng Yuan was silent for a moment, then got up to leave.

    Xu Qi'an frowned and said, "Where are you going?"

    "The poor monk returns to the dungeon."

    No. 6's character is not bad, he did not betray the Tiandihui, of course, it may be because he was not punished.  But this is not what I want.  Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice: "It's just a magic weapon. Why did Master come here? Is there anything more precious than freedom in the world?"

    Hengyuan didn't turn around, but said: "Please put back the shackles for the poor monk."

    Xu Qi'an looked at the official who made the transcript: "You go out first."

    The officials packed up the pens and inkstones and left the interrogation room.

    Xu Qi'an coughed, and his tone became gentle: "Master, please sit down."

    He stood up, pulled Heng Yuan's arm, and made a gesture of respect.

    Heng Yuan sat back at the table in a daze, looking at Tong Gong whose attitude had changed 180 degrees, wondering what was going on in his mind.

    "My lord, I don't know anything. The book from the ground was indeed obtained by chance." Heng Yuan said helplessly

    Don't be so deadly, monks don't tell lies, you will be embarrassed later!  Xu Qi'an said with a half-smile, "Ning is number six of the Tiandihui."

    ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)

    Heng Yuan stared wide-eyed, looking at him in surprise and bewilderment, the indifferent demeanor on his face disappeared without a trace, full of hostility and guard.

    It seems that as long as Xu Qi'an reveals a signal that he is going to be unfavorable to the Tiandihui, he will slap the gong to death, and exchange his life for his life.

    Xu Qi'an lowered his voice, leaned on the table in the tone of an underground party leader, and said: "Xu Qi'an is the spy placed by Yunlu Academy in the policeman's yamen.

    "The fragments of the underground book were not found by the Yamen. I fished them from the bottom of the well, and I brought people to find you. And all of these were ordered by No. 3, who is my superior."

    Number three?  !  Hengyuan fell into deep shock, he didn't immediately deny or doubt Tongluo's words in front of him, because at this moment, he thought of something.

    "No. 3 is a student of Yunlu Academy. He revealed more than once that the Academy has placed personnel in various yamen of the imperial court As a Confucian orthodox academy that once ruled the imperial court, such behavior is really normal

    "After the Sangbo case happened, No. 3 also mentioned the details of the Sangbo case in the internal biography of the Tiandihui There are indeed spies from the Yunlu Academy in the watchman's yamen

    "But how does No. 3 know my position? That's right, Daoist Jinlian knows the identity of each of us. At that time, Henghui was with me. Daoist Jinlian will definitely avoid conflict with Henghui, so we can only ask others for help.  And the watchman is in charge of the Sangbo case, and No. 3, who has spies inside the watchman's office, is the best person to turn to for help

    "I owe No. 3 another life. No. 3It's gone

    "Master Shenshuare you awake?"

    In the side hall, Xu Qi'an still didn't get a reply from the eminent monk while exhaling and practicing Qi, while calling Shenshu.

    He seems to be able to sense my thoughts, is it through Buddhism?  His telepathy should not be able to read memories Anyway, he is sleeping most of the time, which is a good thing.

    Just as Xu Qi'an was thinking about it, his heart throbbed for a moment. He opened his eyes and saw that his two colleagues were breathing with their eyes closed.

    [Six: Everyone, I am fine, thank you for your concern.  ¡¿

    [Five: Is No. 6 really No. 6?  Could it be a watchman pretending to be it?  ¡¿

    No. 5 was the first to raise doubts. At first glance, he seemed cautious, but in fact he was the stupidest.

    [Four: Heh, if it is fake, Daoist Jinlian would have warned us in advance.  Number five, what you should think about is whether number six was instigated by someone who beat you up.  ¡¿

    No. 4 is worthy of being a scholar, and has been a high-ranking official. He has a keen mindXu Qi'an clicked his tongue twice.

    [Five: Have you been instigated against No. 6?  ¡¿

    [Six: The poor monk is very good. The poor monk wants to thank No. 3 and Daoist Jinlian for their rescue.  ¡¿

    [9: No need to thank you, that junior brother of yours has no intention of killing you.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Four: How is the Sangpo case going?  ¡¿

    Seeing this, Xu Qi'an waited for a while, but did not wait for No. 1's message, and entered the message: [The Sangbo case is over, but it's not over yet.  ¡¿

    [Four: Sure enough.  ¡¿

    [Five: What do you mean, what does it mean that it is so, why is the Sangbo case over, and why is it not over?  ¡¿

    [Four: Heh, let number three explain it, I think he can explain it more clearly than me.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment, chose to take over the burden of No. 4, and entered the information: [It's very simple, the real purpose of the Sangbo case is to lead to the case of the princess of Pingyang.  The best proof.

    [At noon today, the three officials involved, the Yi family, were beheaded at Caishikou.  The case of Princess Pingyang has ended, and the purpose of the mastermind behind the scenes has been achieved.  Most of them will leave the capital with the sealed item next, and this turmoil will be over.

    [But the Sambo case itself is not over yet.  ¡¿

    So it turned out to be like this, No. 5 suddenly realized, and then suddenly stabbed No. 3 in the back: [No. 3, you are a big liar, and the person who picks up money every day is obviously yourself.  ¡¿

    ps: This chapter is from yesterday, and the fourth update is today.  I will follow the fan list and add updates one by one.  Don't worry if it's not the leader's turn, stick your ass and wait for my luck.  Or, I can poke my ass

    In addition, the typos in the previous chapters have been revised, thanks to the efforts of the tool people.  make persistent efforts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 The embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed by an ant nest

    ?

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback, thinking when did I lie?  If you really want to say deception, it is the character design of Yunlu Academy.

    Could it be that my human setting collapsed unknowingly? It doesn't make sense, and it shouldn't be the fifth who said this, and it is reasonable for the first or sixth to criticize.  It was never the turn of a chick far away in southern Xinjiang to speak.

    He held the fragment of the book from the ground, pondered and did not reply, and the other members of the Tiandihui did not speak, watching the development of the situation quietly.

    Is number three a liar?  He was the one who picked up the silver. How did No. 5 know about it? The two of them didn't communicate too much during the process of passing the letter. That is to say, No. 5 found out the  No. 3's flaws, no, if there are any flaws, other people will notice them, not No. 5 So No. 4 thought.

    Number three has a good temperament, a warm-hearted and kind person, everyone has secrets, and number five is such a stupid woman Thinking about number two.

    No. 3 keeps picking up money, keeps picking up money Monk Hengyuan didn't know what expression to make.

    No. 1 smiled without saying a word, silently watching the screen.

    At this moment, Daoist Jinlian was lazily lying on the roof basking in the sun, with his cat's eyes closed comfortably.

    No. 5 didn't make people wait too long. She severely accused No. 3 of being insincere: [The friend you mentioned who often picks up money is yourself, right?  I askedmy message was correct.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an: ""

    [Five: Nah, I have nothing to say.  ¡¿

    Ning is also the old second dimension?  Xu Qi'an pursed her lips and breathed a sigh of relief, yes, he was lying.  However, whether this kind of thing is cheated or not is irrelevant.

    For example, Song Tingfeng often said, I have a friend who is not in good health

    Everyone knows it's him, but does anyone accuse him of lying?

    Sure enough, in the Dishu chat group, no one responded to No. 5, and everyone had their own ideas.

    I really envy No. 3, who can pick up money every day when I go out My old lady is almost out of military pay No. 2 sincerely thinks.

    It turns out that No. 3 is the one who picks up money every day. Well, the poor monk suspected it at the beginning If the poor monk can pick up money every day, he can save more widows and lonely No. 6 is very envious.

    The one who picks up the silver is No. 3 deity, who can pick up the silver so abnormally?  I don't remember that the Confucian system of Yunlu Academy has such magical features No. 4 was startled, thought of some possibility, and hurriedly sent a letter: [No. 3, when did this phenomenon happen?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an hesitated a little, and replied: [About more than a month ago.  ¡¿

    He intentionally shortened the time, lest someone in the future find out that he appeared abnormal after the tax and bank case was over based on this

    No. 4's heart beat violently, because he had a guess, and that guess was so absurd and bold that it made him tremble like an electric current wandering through his body.

    More than a month ago, if I remember correctly, the vision of the clear air in Yunlu Academy also happened more than a month ago.  At that time, No. 3 had not yet joined the Tiandihui, so Priest Jin Lian solemnly commissioned No. 1 to investigate within the Tiandihui.

    As we all know, No. 3 is a student of the Confucian Academy, and there is one thing that is extremely unusual, that is, No. 3 is not strong, but has received too many resources, and knows too many secrets that only the senior executives of Yunlu Academy know.  This is very unreasonable.  No. 4, as a former scholar, has long noticed that something is wrong. It is not that No. 3 is questioning the identity of Yunlu Academy, but that his treatment is a bit exaggerated.

    But what if No. 3 has something to do with the soaring air of Yunlu Academy?  So is it reasonable to get the attention of the senior management of Yunlu Academy?

    But what is the connection between picking up silver and soaring to the sky No. 4 didn't want to understand.

    "It seems that I have to take time to go back to the capital and visit Dean Zhao Shou." No. 4 secretly decided to return to the capital before the end of the year.

    Thinking of this, No. 4, who consciously knew something about No. 3's secret, raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and passed on a letter: [Interesting, I have underestimated No. 3 before, it seems that you have to re-evaluate your value and potential.  ¡¿

    Why does No. 4 know why No. 3 frequently picks up money?  And the reason behind this involves some important secretsotherwise number four would not comment like thisexcept for number five, everyone else sensed something was wrong from what number four said.

    Seeing that everyone was almost finished chatting, Xu Qi'an narrowed his eyes, used his finger to write the letter, and passed the letter: [Oh, I have a doubt, how did you know that I was the one who picked up the money on the 5th?  ¡¿

    With No. 5's IQ, it's impossible to cheat him, that is to say, she really knows the reason why she picks up the money, at least she knows some inside information.

    This is exactly what Xu Qi'an is eager to know, he has always been very concerned about his weird luck.

    &nbspdrive down.

    However, the Minister of Rites, who is also the royal party, was also involved, and the limit was one exchange for two, not a loss.

    Was Wei Yuan too concerned about a small gong?  The ministers keenly grasped this point.

    Therefore, he more and more agrees with the operation of Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment.  Although the civil servants fought fiercely, Wei Yuan, as the number one enemy of the civil servant group, was willing to do anything that could make Wei Yuan lose his temper.

    "I'm tired, step back." Emperor Yuan Jing waved his hand.

    All the ministers bowed in unison, and exited the imperial study room in an orderly manner. The ministers left clearly, and Fang Fu stepped out of the Meridian Gate, and the atmosphere immediately changed drastically.

    The tense atmosphere disappeared, like a big show, finally ushered in the end with a sense of relief.

    Those who are hostile are still hostile, but not as exaggerated as in the imperial study.

    Wang Shoufu, with gray hair and stern eyes, was dressed in a scarlet robe and greeted Wei Yuan with a smile on his face, "Duke Wei seems to care a lot about that little gong. It is indeed a rare talent to make great achievements skillfully."

    Wei Yuan smiled gently and said: "It's a pity that you don't know how to be a human being. If you offend someone, you shouldn't offend others."

    Wang Shoufu was taken aback, "Why did Mr. Wei say such a thing? We are recruiting talents for the country, and we should take care of him. How can we let him die halfway. If Mr. Wei can't protect him, let me do it for you."

    Wei Yuan took a deep look at him, his expression was still gentle, his emotions and anger were not visible: "Don't bother Mr. Shoufu."

    Wei Yuan returned to the Yamen in a carriage, and ordered the officials: "Let Xu Qi'an come to see me."

    At that time, Xu Qi'an was practicing martial arts, fighting against Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng, honing his sword skills.

    "Old Song, you haven't been to the Jiaofang Division recently? The breath is much longer than usual." Xu Qi'an joked while parrying the mixed doubles of two colleagues.

    "Basically all his monthly salary is given to the women in the Jiaofang Division, and he doesn't know how to control it." Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice: "Ning Yan, today's him is the future you, so we must be a warning."

    Among the three young men, Zhu Guangxiao, who works hard, is the most restrained. It's not about abstinence, but because he wants to save money to marry a wife.

    Xu Qi'an and Song Tingfeng love Shen Gongbao the most, the former is keen on whoring for nothing, and the latter is a prostitute.

    After refining the realm, warriors do not need abstinence, but in the end they still have to be restrained. The embankment of a thousand miles is destroyed by an ant nest, and the body of a hundred battles is lost by an ant nest.

    At this time, a black-clothed official rushed over, stopped at the edge of the martial arts arena, and raised his voice: "Master Xu, Wei Gong summoned you." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157 The Goddess of War

    ?

    Haoqi Building, seven floors.

    In the tea room, there was no one else except Wei Yuan. Xu Qian, who was upright, stepped in with steady steps, cupped his fists and said:

    "Duke Wei."

    Wei Yuan just poured a cup of tea, put it on the opposite side, and raised his hand to signal: "Sit."

    Xu Qi'an sat down cautiously, took a symbolic sip, and then stared at Wei Yuan. He had a hunch that Wei Yuan was looking for him and was talking about the case of Princess Pingyang.

    "The Pingyang princess case is over, and the Sangbo case has to continue. Your Majesty has rejected my proposal." Wei Yuan drank tea, his tone was calm, as if chatting casually, and told Xu Qi'an what happened in the imperial study.  .

    Xu Qi'an had a gloomy face: "Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment and Zhou Xianping, the minister of the household department, have an old relationship, and have hated me since the beginning"

    Wei Yuan waved his hand and interrupted him displeasedly: "These are trivial matters!"

    He said in a slightly resentful tone: "Your Majesty doesn't like you, that's the big deal."

    Xu Qi'an's face suddenly darkened.

    What a coincidence, I don't like him either. When I saw Emperor Yuan Jing in Taoist robes when I worshiped the ancestors, I felt a little disgust in my heart.

    At that time, he thought it was because the other party represented the feudal imperial power. Later, after experiencing the Linglong incident and having close contact with him, he found that his dislike for Emperor Yuan Jing was pure. There was no other reason, it was just the hatred from the heart.

    Maybe it's because I clashed with the old emperorI'm Shenhou and he's Weiyang?  Xu Qi'an made a wry smile on his face:

    "I don't know why His Majesty hates such a humble position."

    "Maybe there is no eye contact." Wei Yuan rubbed the center of his brows, and said: "You can wait at ease, and there is no need to investigate, as today, any clues have been erased. You can't find anything.  Once the time limit is over, if His Majesty insists on beheading you, I will arrange death row inmates to replace you.

    "Oh, don't worry, no one will pay special attention to your identity as a little gong."

    Then I naturally became your shady underling.  Xu Qi'an said: "What if Zhou Chixiong can be caught?"

    Wei Yuan smiled: "This matter can be resolved."

    He shook his head again and laughed.

    ?Leaving Haoqi Building, Xu Qi'an returned to Chunfeng Hall and told Song Tingfeng, Zhu Guangxiao, and Li Yuchun about the matter.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao's expressions stiffened suddenly. The former slapped the table hard, swearing a dirty word, and turned around impatiently in the hall.

    Li Yuchun pondered and said: "The case of Princess Pingyang wasted too much time, and it will be difficult for you to find out the case of Sangbo. Si Tianjian's qi-watching skills cannot accuse officials above rank four. Unless you can ask the supervisor to move.  "

    Looking for a supervisor?  Not to mention whether Jian Zheng is willing to help, even if he is willing, would Emperor Yuan Jing believe it?  Xu Qi said at ease, I'm not looking for that bad old man

    Star Observatory.

    "Sister Caiwei, I have something to see the supervisor, do you have any way to take me to the gossip table?" Xu Qi'an was carrying big and small bags of food in his hand, smiling like a licking dog in his previous life.

    Chu Caiwei unceremoniously ate the delicacies offered by Xu Qi'an, but said: "It's impossible, the master is in retreat, and the passage to the gossip platform has been banned, and no one can get in."

    Like a goddess who consumes spare tires.

    "Is there no way?"

    "no way."

    "When will our master leave the customs?"

    Chu Caiwei glanced at him, thinking what is our master?

    She said: "It can be as long as a few months, and as short as half a month. I guess it is deducing the astrology on the gossip platform."

    Xu Qi'an's blood is old, this is retribution, whoring for nothing all day long, and finally let others go whoring for nothing one day.

    No, it can't be such a loss He put all the food bought for two taels of silver on the table, and said: "My sister at home has sunflower water, and her stomach hurts unbearably, what's the reason?"

    When Chu Caiwei heard this, she twisted her waist and ran away, and came back with a porcelain bottle after a while, "Eat one when it hurts, and you will see immediate results."

    Although this girl is greedy, she is very generous. Regardless of whether the pill is expensive or not, she is willing to give it away

    Yunzhou.

    In the vast mountains, a large-scale stockade is built on the mountain, and the continuous lights are dotted in the dark night.

    The village is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and occupies a favorable location. When the village was first built, the government would send troops to encircle and suppress it. After several defeats, they turned a blind eye.

    Banditry in Yunzhou is serious, and there are countless rogues and bandits who robbed houses and houses.  The people have been in hardship for a long time, and the government has also suffered from headaches for decades.

    Been here for decades,I came by myself.

    At this moment, the sound of drums resounded throughout the village, and the voices of bandits came from outside: "Enemy attack, enemy attack"

    The head of the cottage and the little bosses rushed out of the house with weapons in hand, looking out in the rainstorm, the night, rain, and forest blocked their sight.

    There was a sharp whistling sound in the air, it was arrows.

    There were bandits who fell to the ground with arrows and screams one after another.

    The head of the family opened the arrow and heaved a sigh of relief. The arrow is not strong enough to attack. As long as it is not too bad luck to be shot at the vital point, even if the arrow is hit, it will not lose its combat effectiveness.

    "Get ready for rolling stones, tung oil"

    The cottage occupies a favorable location, and these two things are magic weapons for defense. When the village was first established, it used these things to resist the encirclement and suppression by the government and survive the most difficult period.

    Just as the voice of the big boss fell, a silver light flashed across the night sky. It was not the light of lightning, but the light of a spear.

    Boom!

    ?Lightning flashed in time, and the bandits below saw clearly a figure standing above the silver gun.

    She was wearing a scale armor with a bright red cloak behind her, no helmet, and her long hair tied into a waist-length ponytail.  He is heroic and valiant, like an awe-inspiring goddess of war.

    The Goddess of War squeezed the formula with her hands, and summoned the thunder, "Boom!" When the lightning struck, she reached out and caught the pointer, and flung it vigorously.

    The two archery towers in front of the cottage collapsed.

    Daomen Thunder Control Jue?

    Zhou Chixiong's heart was cold, and his whole body was like falling into an ice cellar.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158 The Truth Comes Out

    ?

    The bandit suppression operation started with thunder, and lasted only an hour before the cottage was breached.

    The head of the family knelt on the ground soaked in blood, looking at a group of extraordinary troops. They were wearing bright armors, but they did not have any signs of the government or the army.

    The team size is small, only more than 400 people, but the head of the army was shocked to find that none of this army is weak, and the minimum is at the refinement level.

    There are more than 50 people in the Qi training realm, and more than ten people in the God refining realm.  There are four copper-skinned and iron-bone realms.

    And the female God of War who leads her is even more unfathomable.

    Such an army, not to mention dealing with a small cottage, is enough to fight Baidi City, which is the largest city in Yunzhou.

    ?There is no banner, the combat power is superb, and it is led by a woman The leader's heart sank, and he remembered a rumor in Yunzhou.

    "You, you areFlying Swallow Woman?"

    "What Feiyan heroine, it's so ugly."

    The Goddess of War holding a silver gun frowned. She was extremely good-looking, with exquisite facial features, a small red mouth, and a high nose that highlighted the three-dimensional sense of the facial features. It was just her vigor that made people ignore her beauty.

    The illusory Mei, standing obediently beside her, was originally an extremely beautiful erotic ghost, but was completely concealed by her temperament.

    "Master, what I'm doing is okay." Meijiao said.

    "The summons was timely." The Goddess of War nodded and praised.

    "Can you give me a man?" Meijiao Didi said, "I've been hungry for days."

    Emperor Yuan Jing sent you off, go and suck up his energy The Goddess of War slandered inwardly, and nodded slightly: "Choose a few bandits at will."

    The head of the family can already confirm that this female war god is the legendary Feiyan female hero.

    A few years ago, a heroic and courageous heroine suddenly appeared in the rivers and lakes. Wherever this heroine went, justice was supported and justice was upheld.

    In just a few years, she became famous in the Jianghu and became a hero known to everyone. Because of her urgency and righteousness, she was known as the "Flying Swallow Lady".

    At the beginning of this year, this heroine came to Yunzhou. Seeing that banditry was rampant in Yunzhou and the people were in dire straits, she immediately recruited soldiers, established a private army, and started a tireless journey to suppress bandits.

    Received the full support of the Yunzhou chief envoy.

    "I ask, you answer, this will make your death easier." The female war god pointed her silver gun at the head of the house, her voice was cold: "Otherwise, you will be made into a ghost, and you will never be reborn forever."

    The head of the family fell into a tangle, bargaining: "Don't think about it!"

    Poof The silver spear pierced the head of the head of the Tianling Cap, and the red and white things flew back.

    The Goddess of War put away her gun, and muttered, "I don't want to talk about it."

    "!!!" Zhou Chixiong's legs were so frightened that his legs went weak, he said to himself, you can't do this, don't you see that he is bargaining, at least give it a chance.

    So reckless?  !

    The warriors on the side seemed to have long been accustomed to the style of the Goddess of War, watching the fun with a smile on their faces.

    At this moment, Zhou Chixiong felt as if the Goddess of War swept him away without emotion, and he immediately threw himself on the ground: "Woman, please spare me, I will say anything, I will say everything."

    "I won't kill you." The goddess of war stood proudly, her close-fitting armor highlighted her graceful and exquisite curves, her beauty exuded awe-inspiring and murderous aura.

    "I'm going to send you to meet someone."

    Just after Xu Qi'an finished breathing, he was in a gloomy mood and couldn't sleep. He heard the sound of water dripping in his ears, and he felt familiar palpitations.

    His heart moved, he turned over and sat up, and anxiously took out the small jade mirror from under the pillow, and sure enough, he saw what he wanted to see:

    [Two: On the 3rd, Zhou Chixiong has been caught, and I will send someone to the capital tomorrow.  ¡¿

    Zhou Chixiong caught it?  This efficiency is too scaryNumber two is simply my white moonlight, I love itXu Qi'an's mood can't be described as ecstatic, almost weeping with joy.

    Becoming Wei Yuan's dark son is the worst choice. Xu Qi'an actually doesn't want to take this path. He is currently only practicing Qi, and he feels that his confidence is not enough.  Staying in the capital, staying in the Dangren Yamen, whether it is resources or living environment, is much, much better than wandering around the world.

    If life can be peaceful and happy, who would like to be displaced.

    This world already made him lack a sense of belonging. It would be too lonely if he left his second uncle, aunt, and sister Erlang.

    [Three: Can you reach the capital within six days?  ¡¿

    ? Yunzhou is very far away from the capital, although North KoreaThe post roads are well developed, but six days is still too fast.

    [Two: If you take the Fire Feather Beast, it will take six days to arrive.  But you have to pay me three hundred taels of silver.  I can't let my brother make the trip for nothing, and you have to pay for the expenses on the way.  ¡¿

    [Three: This is what it should be.  ¡¿

    After finishing speaking, Xu Qi'an murmured, Zhou Chixiong must not be sent directly to the capital, the water in the capital is too deep, once Zhou Chixiong enters the capital, he will definitely be discovered by interested people, after all, he is now wanted by the court and listed as a top criminal.

    Two options, either to notify Wei Yuan in advance, or to find another way to get Zhou Chixiong to enter the capital After thinking about it, Xu Qi'an chose the latter.

    Because he has better attention.

    [Three: Number two, please send Zhou Chixiong to Yunlu Academy, and someone will take over.  ¡¿

    Zhou Chixiong is concerned with the big bosses of the court, so we must guard against them jumping over the wall in a hurry, and the policemen's yamen are full of warriors, not enough to show off.

    The Great Confucianism of Yunlu Academy has the ability to teleport, and is the best candidate to escort the prisoner.  Just one thing to say: within three feet of me is the capital city.

    The man went to the capital.

    Most of the imperial palaces cannot be entered, otherwise it would be too easy for the Confucianists to cut off the dog's head of Emperor Yuan Jing.

    Tomorrow I will go to Yunlu Academy to visit my three teachersXu Qi'an secretly decided.

    For No. 3's request, including No. 2, the members of the Heaven and Earth Club who watched the screen were not surprised at all.  Number three was originally a student of Yunlu Academy

    Time passed day by day, during this period of time, Xu Qi'an traveled in many ways, met Princess Huaiqing and Princess Mounting, hoping that the two could intercede for him.

    All day long, she only knows how to be a monster with her own sister, but she has no scheming intentions, so she puts on the air of a princess and agrees immediately.

    Princess Huaiqing was more rational and objective, and said bluntly: Father doesn't seem to like you. This palace can protect you from capital punishment, but living crime is inevitable.

    The crime of living is naturally exile.

    Xu Qi'an noticed a detail. Princess Huaiqing showed an unreasonable indifference to the Sangbo case, and she was also very calm about his upcoming fate, as if she didn't care at all.

    The day before the deadline, Wei Yuan sent someone to summon him, and Xu Qi'an met Da Qingyi in the Haoqi Building.

    "I just received news from the palace that His Majesty will go to court early tomorrow, and the Sangbo case will inevitably be mentioned. I will try to keep you in the yamen, not the government office and the Ministry of Punishment." Wei Yuan said.

    Just as he was about to say something to comfort the little gong he valued, he heard the other party calmly say:

    "Wei Gong, I have captured Zhou Chixiong."

    Wei Yuan's expression froze, and he looked at him without saying a word

    At Yin time of the day, Xu Qi'an drove his carriage into the imperial city and stopped outside the palace city. Accompanying him were Song Qing and Chu Caiwei from Sitianjian, Zhang Shen from Yunlu Academy, Jinluo Jiang Lvzhong and Yang Yan.

    In the carriage was Zhou Chixiong, a former Jinwu Guard hundred householder who was unconscious. He was tied up and had a sack over his head.

    Arriving here, Xu Qi'an felt relieved, and clasped his fists at the helpers: "Thank you all, the Sangbo case will be closed today."

    He wants to bring an end to the Sangbo case, and an end to the conflict between swords and silver gongs.

    The Golden Temple.

    After playing normally, Emperor Yuan Jing said: "Is there any progress in the Sangbo case?"

    Under the court, all the ministers looked at Wei Yuan in unison, with different expressions, mostly gloating.

    Minister of the Ministry of Rites came out and said in a loud voice: "I hope His Majesty will investigate clearly, and I hope that Duke Wei will give me justice."

    Wei Yuan glanced at the Minister of Rites who jumped out to provoke trouble, turned his gaze to Emperor Yuan Jing, stepped out, and bowed:

    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Sangbo case has been clarified."

    Discussions arose all of a sudden.

    Emperor Yuan Jing was taken aback, squinted his eyes, and leaned forward slightly: "Who is the main messenger?"

    Wei Yuandao: "It's meaningless for me to say it. Your Majesty can summon Zhou Chixiong, the former hundred householder of the Jinwu Guard."

    Minister of the Ministry of Rites frowned, and said with a sneer: "Zhou Chixiong has already fled the capital, how to summon him?"

    Wei Yuan stared at him with a smile that was not a smile, and said loudly: "Zhou Chixiong is outside the palace city, please summon him."

    In an instant, there was silence in the hall.

    ps: Today¡¯s update is about 13,000, which is beyond the limit of human beings. I¡¯ll go to bed first, and I¡¯ll correct the typo tomorrow. My mind is muddled.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159: Gift of Poetry

    ?

    After a brief silence, the princes in the court inevitably began to discuss. The tax and bank case has been investigated and now, the ins and outs of the case have been widely known.

    Zhou Baihu, the former Jinwu guard who fled abroad, was the chief culprit who had fornicated the monster clan and smuggled gunpowder into the imperial city.

    As for whether it is the culprit or not, the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees wisdom. Anyway, among the bigwigs in the court, it is rare to have a low IQ.  Therefore, Wei Yuan's words were like a boulder falling into a temple, causing an uproar.

    Although Wei Yuan, an extinct old eunuch, is annoying, he is also a respectable opponent. His words still have a high gold content.

    Some people are going to die This is the unanimous inner thought of the court chiefs.

    Minister of the Ministry of Rites suddenly changed color, his gray beard trembled, his pupils instantly froze, staring straight at Wei Yuan.

    This old man has always been praised for his energy-raising skills, and it is rare for him to lose his composure like this.

    Emperor Yuan Jing said in a deep voice: "Xuan!"

    Xu Qi'an sat in the driving seat, opened the curtain and looked at Zhou Chixiong. This guy was still in a coma. In order to fear that this person would commit suicide, Xu Qi'an asked Chu Caiwei for a large dose of drug.

    The reason why he chose Yunlu Academy to take over this person, instead of taking him into the ground book fragments, Xu Qi'an has two concerns: First, this person is in the realm of refining gods, and his rank is higher than him, so he dare not take risks.

    Second, the existence of fragments of underground scriptures is a secret, and it cannot be shown openly to others. It is impossible to enter the Golden Luan Hall and take out fragments of underground scriptures in front of the emperor and court ministers.

    Of course, if there is no other way, he will still choose to use the book from the ground, but now that he has enough contacts to handle affairs, he tries not to use the book from the ground.

    "Senior Brother Song, Senior Brother Yang Qianhuan, who is Lord Jianzheng's No. 1 disciple?" While waiting for news from the court, Xu Qi'an chatted with Senior Brother Song.

    Brother Song's dark circles are rare in the world. In his previous life, he would definitely be considered a fan of multiplayer sports, but Song Qing is a man of science and technology who is not close to women.

    In his eyes, there are only humans and beasts, not women.

    "He is Caiwei and I's senior brother, the teacher's third disciple." Song Qing approached him a few steps and whispered, "My senior brother has a brain problem."

    Are the disciples of Jianzheng normal in their minds?  Xu Qi'an expressed doubts about this, and imitated Yang Qianhuan's standing posture with his hands behind his back.

    "Yes, yes, yes!" Song Qing nodded again and again: "He always likes to turn his back to people, and he doesn't speak well. His brothers are very annoying to him, but he himself is not ashamed, but complacent."

    "Why is this?" Xu Qi'an remembered the brief moment he spent with Yang Qianhuan that night in Jiaofangsi.

    "He said that he has to turn his back on all sentient beings, so he can show his superior demeanor." Song Qing said.

    Is he cosplaying the Great Emperor WushiXu Qi'an was holding it in his throat, feeling uncomfortable.

    ?This is not the second disease of the middle school. The second disease of the middle school is a deviation in cognition and a problem with the essence of thinking.  This is the king of coercion, because pretending to be coercive is to take the initiative to do it, not a cognitive problem.

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while, and said, "Senior Brother Song, help me give him a sentence."

    "you say."

    Xu Qi'an lowered his voice: "Holding the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world."

    Madness!

    Yang Yan and Jiang Lvzhong moved their auricles, and when they heard it, they subconsciously turned their heads and looked over.

    For warriors, hearing such sentences is like seeing another gangster showing off.  It's easy to be competitive.

    This is the reason why Xu Qi'an was sneered at by Nangong Qianrou when Xu Qi'an sang "Sword in hand, ask the world who is a hero" in the Star Observation Tower last time.

    Brother Yang will definitely like this crazy words, but talking nonsensehe will be beatenhe will be beaten well, I can't understand his attitudeSong Qing is happy  Nodding: "It must be brought."

    While speaking, an eunuch came out leading a line of soldiers, looked around at the gate of the palace city, and said loudly:

    "Where is the caller?"

    Jiang Lvzhong cupped his hands and said, "Here!"

    After everyone took out their waist badges and gold medals to prove their identities, the eunuch nodded and said, "Follow our family into the palace, Your Majesty will summon you."

    Yang Yan immediately lifted the curtain of the car and carried Zhou Chixiong around his neck.

    "Who is this?" On the way into the palace, the eunuch asked curiously.

    "The most wanted criminal, Zhou Chixiong." Xu Qi'an replied.

    "Why are you still wearing a sack? Let us have a look." The eunuch seemed very interested and leaned over.

    Jiang Lvzhong blocked it, shook his head and said, "No one is allowed to touch the criminal before seeing His Majesty."

    The eunuch frowned.? 

    The invisible breeze blew across the entire Golden Luan Hall, and in an instant, the minds of everyone in the hall were occupied by the word "honesty".

    "Who ordered you to collude with the Yaozu and smuggle gunpowder?"

    "Yes, it is Li Yulang, Minister of Rites." Zhou Chixiong burst into tears.

    In an instant, the Golden Luan Palace was blown up, and the ministers completely lost their ability to manage expressions, and there was a commotion.

    One of them stood up and said, "Your Majesty, this matter is absurd, and Zhou Chixiong is slandering"

    Song Qing interrupted coldly: "Zhou Baihu is not lying."

    Chu Caiwei's repeater is normal: "I didn't lie."

    It is not possible to observe ministers of the fourth rank or above with the Qi Wang technique, but it is possible to measure Zhou Chixiong.

    The Ministry of Rites Shangshu's face turned gray.

    There is no point in defending. When Zhou Chixiong was arrested, he had already lost.  Unless you know this in advance and kill it halfway.

    "Li Yulang, what can you say?" Emperor Yuan Jing said.

    Minister of the Ministry of Rites took a deep breath, calmed his downcast look: "I am wronged."

    Seems to be dying, but there is not even a redundant excuse, only three pale words.

    Wei Yuan immediately said: "Your Majesty, please leave it to the minister to interrogate this beast and find out his accomplices."

    The Secretary of the Ministry of Punishment followed suit and fought with Wei Yuan: "Your Majesty, this case should be handed over to the Ministry of Punishment."

    Emperor Yuan Jing didn't answer, and silently looked down at Zhu Zigui of the Manchu Dynasty, causing all the ministers to stop the discussion and bow their heads slightly.

    After a long time, Yuan Jingdi said loudly: "This case will be handled by the Ministry of Criminal Justice."

    After the dynasty was over, the Minister of Rites, who was stripped of his official robe and hat, was escorted out of the palace.

    "Stay!"

    The Minister of the Ministry of Rites, who was ashamed, turned his head, and the Ministry of Punishment and others around him also turned their heads. They saw the small gong in the yamen of the watchman chasing after him.

    The Criminal Ministry and others stepped forward to stop him.

    Xu Qi'an didn't insist, he stopped, looked at the Minister of Punishment and the Minister of Rites, and said indifferently: "A few days ago, I heard from Wei Gong what happened in the court. If your royal party calmed down earlier, you wouldn't  There is today."

    This scene was watched by many officials, and they couldn't help but stop and watch.

    In the distance, Wei Yuan stopped by the carriage and looked at this side.

    Yang Yan whispered: "Father, do you want to call him back?"

    Wei Yuan shook his head: "It's inevitable that he has resentment in his heart. If he doesn't vent it now, when will it be. Just keep an eye on him, don't let him intensify the conflict."

    Speaking of this, he smiled gently: "I also want to see what he has to say."

    Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment narrowed his eyes, and said disdainfully: "Young man with a yellow mouth, talk nonsense here."

    Xu Qi'an was not angry at all, and said: "The two ministers know that I have quite a talent for poetry? I don't dare to speak nonsense, I just want to present a poem to Sun Shangshu and Li Shangshu.

    "The title of the poem is "The Case of Sangbo: A Gift to Sun Shangshu""

    Gift of poems?  !

    The surrounding ministers were stunned for a moment, and then became excited. It was not a big deal to join in the fun, and they didn't shy away from Sun Shangshu's face, and rushed over one after another.

    "Go, go and listen." Wei Yuan's eyes lit up slightly, and he strode over.

    Sun Shangshu's face changed, thinking of Xu Qi'an's reputation and his poems.  A strong uneasiness welled up in my heart.

    Xu Qi'an said loudly:

    "Everyone adopts a son who wants to be smart, but I was fooled by being smart all my life."

    "I hope that the child will be foolish and reckless, and come to Gongqing without any disasters."

    ps: Recommend a book "The Demon Girl Please Respect Yourself", the old author, you should have read the last book, "The Little Boyfriend of the Empress's Family".

    In addition, today I chatted with my good friend Rong Xiaorong about his new book, chatting, time passed, sorry.

    After all, when I wrote this book, he also chatted with me every day, which gave me a lot of inspiration and help.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160 The Straight Steel Man Li Yuchun

    ?

    ??????????????????????????????? I wish that the child would be foolish and reckless, and come to Gongqing without disaster or difficulty Hiss, such a poisonous mouth.

    The meaning of this poem is that the poet feels that he is too smart and has been wasted his life.  If you are a stupid person, you can become a minister without disaster.

    This is to satirize the civil and military officials, princes and ministers of the Manchu Dynasty as brainless idiots.

    The surrounding officials looked at each other, not to mention how weird their faces were. They came to see Sun Shangshu make a joke, and they were suddenly stabbed in the back.

    Not to mention how uncomfortable it is.

    "The Sangbo Case: A Gift to Sun Shangshu"he was mocking me for being stupid, for shooting myself in the footHe wanted to nail my name on the pillar of shameSun Shangshu  The title of the poem echoed in my mind, and my heart was full of anger.

    The most noble pursuit of scholars is to be famous in history, which is more attractive to them than teaching and educating people.  But at the same time, as much as they desire to be famous in history, they are as afraid of being infamous for a long time.

    How can you bear this?

    This is unbearable.

    "Come here, take this dog down for me, take it down!!!" Sun Shangshu trembled angrily, his face flushed red.

    ?Because of his arbitrariness, he attempted to kill Xu Qi'an, the officer in charge of the beating, which led to this follow-up in the Sangbo case.  Originally, I felt remorseful and wanted to overturn the table, but at this time, the most unbearable thing was to add insult to injury.

    And in Xu Qi'an's poem, what falls is not a stone, but a mountain.  Even a veteran official like Sun Shangshu's mentality exploded.

    People from the Ministry of Punishment rushed forward in unison, wanting to arrest Xu Qi'an outside the imperial city.

    "Lord Sun calm down." Wei Yuan's calm and gentle voice stopped the angry members of the Ministry of Punishment.

    This big Tsing Yi walked over at a leisurely pace and stood in front of Xu Qi'an.

    "Wei Yuan, this son slandered me in public, insulted a minister, and exiled according to the law." The Minister of Punishment endured his anger and said word by word:

    "Today, even you can't keep him."

    "Slandering Shangshu is indeed a serious crime." Wei Yuan stared at Xu Qi'an sternly, and when everyone thought he was going to scold the unrestrained little Tongluo, they saw him looking at Sun Shangshu seriously and said: "It's not a big deal to tell the truth."  slander."

    "You" Sun Shangshu swayed, pointing at Wei Yuan with trembling fingers.

    Wei Yuan smiled, turned and left.  Xu Qi'an frantically followed behind his father, and escaped from the encirclement of the punishment department.

    After walking a few steps, he stopped again, turned around and shouted: "Congratulations Sun Shangshu, the name is passed on to the world, and the scholars are famous."

    Sun Shangshu was stunned, and after a few seconds, he couldn't catch his breath, and passed out stiffly.

    "Master Shangshu, Lord Shangshu" Everyone in the Criminal Department panicked

    Back at the Yamen, Xu Qi'an followed Wei Yuan into the Haoqi Building, and poured tea for Wei Yuan and the two Jin Luos attentively.

    "Wei Gong, there are a few things I can't understand." Xu Qi'an asked for advice.

    Wei Yuan is a conspirator and a wise man, it is better to ask for advice first than to figure it out by yourself.  It's like asking the teacher if you have a problem in school, it is convenient and fast.

    "Why did Your Majesty ask the Ministry of Criminal Justice to hear this case?" Wei Yuan held his teacup and smiled faintly.

    "Talent in the world is one stone, Duke Wei alone gets eight, and Yunlu Academy and I share one." Xu Qi'an flattered him.

    "Pfft" Jiang Lu took a sip of tea and sprayed it out.

    The corner of Yang Yan's mouth twitched.

    The faint smile on the corner of Wei Yuan's mouth widened rapidly, obviously it was very beneficial to Xu Qi'an's flattery.

    Scholars are like this, you praise him: Fuck you, old iron 666.  He doesn't care about you.

    But it doesn't mean that scholars don't like to be flattered, it just needs a different way, Xu Qi'an's flattery is very precise, in the way that scholars like, he flattered Wei Yuan comfortably.

    Wei Yuan is a very proud scholar.

    "Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites is a member of the royal party. If it is handed over to the watchman's office for trial, a large number of royal party members will be implicated." Wei Yuan said.

    At that time, the factions in the imperial court will be out of balance Emperor Yuan Jing didn't want to see the dominance of one family or the dominance of two families, which hindered his control of the court situation, especially when he practiced Taoism all the year round  Even if the royal party colluded with the demon clan and bombed Sangbo and the old ancestor's law, but compared to his own power, the old ancestor is nothingXu Qi'an analyzed and extracted from Wei Yuan's words  the core content.

    Because of this, his impression of Emperor Yuan Jing was a little worse.

    Emperor Yuan Jing may be a superb emperor, but he is not a good emperor.  Pseudo-historian Xu Qi'an divides the emperor into three ranks: Ming Jun, Yong Jun, and Faint Jun.

    &nb??What is lounging in the room?  "

    "The furnishings in the room are too messy, messy, messy. Staying in this room, I feel like I'm sitting on pins and needles." Li Yuchun said heartbroken.

    "Huh?" The woman was stunned for a moment, "It's already very tidy, my house cleans the house every day."

    "No" Li Yuchun said seriously: "The teacups on the table should surround the teapot, keeping a certain distancethe potted plants by the window have been placed two inches to the leftthe stool is placed too far  Miscellaneous, it should be placed in the same way as the teacup around the teapot The picture on the wall, shouldn't it be hung in the center The screen is skewed, I just put it right  .Well, your embroidered shoes are not neatly arranged"

    "Well, how can these be neat, who can do it?" The woman said softly: "Master, I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    Li Yuchun was unhappy when he heard it, and said in a deep voice: "Whoever says it can't be done, just watch and learn. I will teach you how to clean up the house."

    woman:"???"

    Under the window, Xu Qi'an and the others were dumbfounded.

    After tiptoeing away, Xu Qi'an was heartbroken: "The boss didn't get married?"

    "We've got a family."

    "Why do you feel like a beginner?" Xu Qi'an said.

    "It won't be the first time to come to Jiaofang Division." Song Tingfeng couldn't believe it.  Although he has worked under Li Yuchun for many years, he doesn't know much about his private life.

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while, and said: "Let's go back to the room later and make the commotion a little louder."

    "Good idea." Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao thought this method was very good.

    Therefore, the sound of the shaking bed in Yingmei Xiaoge tonight was extremely intense.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 The Long-lost Diary

    ?

    The next day, take a rest.

    Xu Qi'an got up a bit late, stretched their muscles and bones, each had breakfast in the room, and then gathered in the outer hall in twos and threes.

    Jiang Luzhong slept with a plump little oiran last night, and this morning he wished he could treat Xu Qi'an like a son.  You know, when playing tea circles, oirans usually look down on warriors, and Jiang Luzhong is the golden gong who beats the yamen, so how could it be possible to fight tea circles with a group of merchants and pawns.

    In addition, the Jiaofang Division is the territory of the Ministry of Rites, and the guards and civil servants have never dealt with each other, and it is not easy to force the oiran to sleep.  Therefore, the more you hit the higher-ups, the less you like to come to the Jiaofang Division.  They are all fooling around in other brothels.

    "No wonder it is rumored that you are an oiran killer." Jiang Lvzhong patted Xu Qi'an on the shoulder, smiling redly.

    Oiran killer?  When did I have such a strange name.  Xu Qi'an said blankly: "What?"

    "The allusion of nine women fighting for a man has spread in the capital." Jiang Lvzhong said.

    Lao Tzu's reputation was murdered However, the oiran killer is the oiran killer, it sounds better than Xu Bai whoring Xu Qi'an remembered that it was the night when nine oirans visited him when he was capturing the fox demon  .

    At this time, Li Yuchun came out, very energetic.

    "Boss, how did you sleep last night?" Song Tingfeng greeted him.

    Li Yuchun nodded slightly: "It's not bad, but it's a bit noisy."

    Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, I thought you would say: the rhythm of the shaker is not consistent enough.

    When Fuxiang woke up, the stinky man who showed no mercy had already left. She got up with the quilt in her arms, yawned lazily, and took a bath under the service of the maid.

    "Miss Ming Yan just sent a message that she would be invited to Qingchiyuan for a drink during lunch," said the servant girl.

    There is nothing to be courteous about, either adultery or stealing Fuxiang thought secretly, and said lightly: "Got it."

    Wipe clean the white and soft delicate body, put on a light white long skirt, and wear a fox fur coat, sit in the warm bedroom and read a book for a while, and stay up until lunch

    In the Qingchiyuan, Mingyan oirans held a grand banquet in the hall, and invited six or seven oirans, including floating incense.

    Yan thin ring fat, each has its own merits.

    Not everyone who is beautiful can be an oiran, but someone who is beautiful and talented can definitely be an oiran.

    "I heard that Mr. Xu wrote a poem in the imperial city, denouncing Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment, have you heard about it, sisters?" Fu Xiang drank a small wine, and chatted about the interesting things he heard at the banquet yesterday.

    "Young master Xu is composing poems again?" Several oirans immediately became interested.

    Accompanied at the banquet at night, Xiaoya Huakui, who had heard about this, took the topic, read it with admiration, and smiled like a nympho:

    "Mr. Xu is not only talented, but also daring. He just challenged the Secretary of the Ministry of Punishment at the front of the imperial city to cut his face."

    "It's more than just cutting his face. Once this poem comes out, Sun Shangshu's reputation will probably be destroyed"

    ?This topic will stop at the end, the reception staff of state-owned enterprises can make irresponsible remarks on ministers, which can be minor or serious.  And we are all plastic sisters, it is impossible to confide in each other.

    So the topic turned to Xu Qi'an, most of the oiran ladies present were greedy for Xu Qi'an's poetic talent, as for his health, no one knew except Floating Fragrance.

    "Sister Fuxiang, Mr. Xuhow did you behave at night?"

    The oirans snickered.

    Fu Xiang frowned, it was impossible for her to say "that stinky man is an animal".

    To be honest, this group of flirtatious junkies can be spread out at night, and when the time comes, others will laugh at her vulgarity and damage her reputation.

    After pondering for a moment, Fu Xiang felt moved, picked up a vegetable leaf on the plate with chopsticks, picked out seven thorns from the vinegar fish, and placed them on the vegetable leaf.

    After finishing all this, Fu Xiang smiled sweetly

    "December 29th, I haven't written a diary for a long time. I have already burned the previous diary, but Xu is not a serious person. Well, today Yuanjing (crossed out) has already honored me as His Majesty, and I can't leave evidence of disrespect.  Although I burned it a few days after writing it.

    "Your Majesty spared me the death penalty. I heard that the Minister of the Ministry of Rites committed suicide in fear of crime in the dungeon of the Ministry of Punishment Oh, this is the ending that everyone wants, but Wang Shoufu is kind enough to fight for him. The ending of exile for the whole family,  There is no family copying and beheading, and there are no barbarian tribes. I asked Wei Yuan why he didn't add insult to injury, and Wei Yuan said that it was not a gentleman's act to wipe out a family.

    "What kind of gentleman are you when you're gone? (cross out), Wei Yuan is not bad."

    "On December 30th, I went to visit Erlang in the academy today. Erlang told me a lot, and I will extract the core content.The second uncle supported the family's expenses together.

    Secondly, the power of the silver gong is very great. Not only can it be used directly under the gong, but its position is more stable, because even the golden gong has no right to expel the silver gong at will.

    Finally, Yinluo is responsible for the night patrol of the imperial city.  This also means that Xu Qi'an can freely enter and leave the imperial city in the future, and it will be more convenient to see Huaiqing and Lin'an.

    This is beneficial for him to cultivate feelings with the princesses, and hug the princess's jade legs.

    "We have to wait for the Beijing inspection," Yang Yan said: "There is also a Beijing inspection for the prison guards, and the father-in-law will inspect them himself. The arrest and promotion of the prison guards are all during the Beijing inspection period. Let me tell you first."

    Xu Qi'an's first thought was: to buy a house.

    After returning home, after dinner, Xu Qi'an put down the bowl and chopsticks and coughed: "I have something to announce."

    The family members looked over, only Xu Lingyin was immersed in her own world, gnawing on a chicken leg.

    "After the Beijing inspection, I will be a silver gong. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that I plan to buy a house in the inner city."

    Auntie and Xu Lingyue, the mother-daughter pair, had shining light in their beautiful eyes, and their excitement was far higher than that of Uncle Xu and the ignorant Xu Lingyin.

    ?After all, after living in the inner city, the security environment has been strengthened, and there are very few incidents of women being robbed in the street.

    Furthermore, the shops in the inner city are far from comparable to those in the outer city. The things you buy and eat are all up to a higher level.

    At night, Xu Qi'an lay on the bed, thinking about it.

    "I was able to get a promotion and raise my salary. In addition to the merits of the Sangbo case and the Pingyang princess case, the flattery was good. Wei Yuan liked the famous painting that was sent to me very much. He saw that I was so good at things."  , definitely train me.

    "So, even if you have outstanding abilities and are cultivated by leaders, you still have to know how to be a man. Tomorrow, I will go to Dental to make a list of houses to buy, and pick houses one by one. I still have more than 7,400 taels in savings. I can buy a three-entry house."  The yard should not be difficult."

    After thinking about it, he fell into a deep sleep

    ps: This chapter is from yesterday, ashamed, I coded yesterday, fell asleep on the table, slept until 3:30 in the morning, and then went to bed.

    This chapter was written after typing in the subway for a while, secretly typing in the office.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162 Buying a house

    ?

    At three o'clock in the morning, Xu Qi'an rode on his beloved filly, which would never be stuck in traffic, and briskly rushed to the Sitianjian. In the warm reception of the white-clothed warlocks, he found Chu Caiwei who was listening to Song Qing's teaching.

    "Miss Caiwei, I want to buy a house in the inner city. I know that Si Tianjian will observe Feng Shui, so I would like to ask you for help." Xu Qi'an pointed out his purpose.

    Chu Caiwei looked away from the bottles and cans on the table, and raised her face. The face of an eighteen-year-old girl looks pink.

    Both beautiful and pink, with big bright and sparkling eyes, the whites of the eyes are as clear as a baby's, and they look extremely pure.

    As we all know, the eyes of young children are clear, bright, and pure, because the whites of their eyes are transparent.

    Unlike adults, with age, the whites of the eyes will become cloudy and bloodshot.

    Chu Caiwei's eyes are as clear as a baby's, big and bright, and extremely beautiful.

    "I want to learn alchemy, so I won't go." Chu Caiwei puffed her cheeks and turned her face away.

    Her aunt is here?  Not in a good moodXu Qi'an guessed in his heart, and heard Song Qing say: "I'll call a junior brother to accompany you."

    What do I need a junior for?  quit!  This kind of thing can only be meaningful if the junior sister is with her, who likes to go shopping with a big man.  Xu Qi'an shook his head, declined Song Qing's kindness, and said:

    "Why is Caiwei girl like this todayspraying dung on the wall?"

    Chu Caiwei answered seriously with a small face: "I have been stuck as a seventh-rank Feng Shui master for more than a year. I can already advance to alchemy, but alchemy is too difficult, tiring and boring"

    Well, understand, science and engineering is a woman's nightmare.

    Chu Caiwei continued: "Moreover, to be promoted to a sixth-grade alchemist, one needs to independently complete a brand new alchemy technique, carry it forward, and get positive feedback from the people, in order to be promoted successfully."

    Xu Qi'an didn't understand this passage: "Get feedback from the people?"

    "Do you know who made gunpowder?"

    "How do I know this?"

    "Gunpowder was refined three hundred years ago by a feng shui master of the Sitianjian. After he promoted gunpowder, he was recognized by the people and promoted to an alchemist. Of course, it doesn't mean that he has to refine it to shock the world.  Items. Brother Song Qing is an alchemist who was promoted after refining colored glaze." Chu Caiwei said: "The key point is the feedback from the people."

    It turned out that Song Qing, you bastard, was the one who sabotaged my plan to make money Xu Qi'an secretly hated him, and asked in confusion, "Why do you want to get feedback from the common people?"

    Chu Caiwei immediately looked at Song Qing, who pondered for a moment, and said, "This is Si Tianjian's secret, so it's okay for you to talk about it, but remember not to spread it."

    After seeing Xu Qi'an nodding, Song Qing said: "What do you think is the difference between Sitianjian and other cultivation systems?"

    "Selfless devotion to the country and the people is particularly noble." Xu Qi'an said seriously.

    Such an answer made Song Qing and the white-clothed warlocks beside him smile unconsciously.

    Mr. Xu is indeed Si Tianjian's close friend Song Qing nodded in satisfaction, and her tone became enthusiastic: "Yes, you are a person with a very unique and precise vision, which I admire very much.

    "Among the major systems, the Ninth Rank is the foundation. In fact, the uniqueness of the Ninth Rank represents the core of the system. The refining state of martial arts, the enlightening state of Confucianism, and the novice state of Buddhism."

    The core of martial arts refinement is the body, and the body is the foundation of a warrior The enlightenment state of Confucianism, uh, does this mean that if you don¡¯t have a brain, don¡¯t study?  In the novice realm of Buddhism, young novice monks must abide by the precepts, and receiving precepts is the foundation for monks to understand Buddhism What about the nine-rank medical practitioner realm for warlocks?  Doctors don't seem to have much to do with warlocks, do they?

    Xu Qi'an pondered, and Song Qing saw that he hadn't enlightened yet, so she pointed out: "Ninth-rank healers are not doctors in essence, but human beings. The warlock system follows the human way, so the achievements of sixth-rank alchemists need the approval of the people.  So Si Tianjian needs to be attached to the imperial court."

    Warlocks follow the human path?  It should not be as human as I think No wonder this group of white clothes are obviously very proud, but what they do is "serving the people"; no wonder the supervisors of all dynasties are the guardians of the capital, and they must be attached to the court   This reminds me of Confucianism, which also needs to be attached to the imperial court. So far, Confucianism has no second-rank masters. According to Erlang, it is likely that they have been cut off from official careers.  This is like a seventh-rank Feng Shui master who cannot be promoted because he cannot be recognized by the common people?

    If there is a Tao, then there must be other Taos. Apart from the superficial differences in the system, there is also the distinction of "Tao" hidden behind it?

    "Do you have any clues about the new alchemy?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Song Qing glanced at her junior sister and said helplessly:"I'm not smart at first, and I don't like to study. Hey, I'm afraid it will be difficult."

    Several other warlocks in white shook their heads one after another, expressing their disapproval of Chu Caiwei's promotion.

    "Junior Sister Caiwei can only depend on chance."

    "Hey, Teacher Jianzheng doesn't care about it, probably because she thinks that junior sister is a girl, and she doesn't need to be too high-level."

    "There is nothing we can do."

    The warlocks in white said regretfully and sighed.

    Chu Caiwei pursed her lips, like a poor student with rubbish grades, sighing in the face of her elders who hate iron for being weak.

    There is no chicken essence in this world yet. I don¡¯t know if making chicken essence is considered as a completion of alchemy.  Xu Qi'an murmured: "For this, I have a solution."

    Swish!  On the spot, in the alchemy room, all the people in white looked over, their eyes shining with gold.

    "Really, is there really a way?" Song Qing widened her eyes, not only the ecstasy of learning a new alchemy, but also the relief of an old father who finally solved a worry.

    "Master Xu, what Master Xu said is serious?" The white clothes approached excitedly, and the white clothes who were busy doing alchemy experiments also put down their work and stared at Xu Qi'an expectantly.

    "Let me think about it again, and I will give you an answer in a few days." After Xu Qi'an said, he looked at Chu Caiwei: "Miss Caiwei, do you have time today?"

    "Some" The white-clothed warlocks in the room said in unison.

    Song Qing pushed Chu Caiwei to stand up, and said earnestly: "Mr. Xu is a nobleman of our Si Tianjian, isn't he hundreds of times more important than alchemy. Today you will accompany him to stroll around the inner city."

    Just like that, Chu Caiwei was pushed into the wolf's den by her brothers.

    Xu Qi'an brought Chu Caiwei to the tooth shop, and an old broker greeted him warmly: "Madam, do you want to buy a property or rent a house?"

    It's an old man. In his previous life, he was entertained by women in uniforms in the workplaceXu Qi'an complained in his heart, and smiled on the surface: "Buy property."

    The smile on the old agent's face became more and more enthusiastic, and the commission for renting a house and buying a house was not the same.

    "What scale?"

    "It's the third entry."

    The smile on the old manager's face could not be described as enthusiastic, but it was almost crying with joy when he saw his long-lost father.

    It is reasonable for him to be so excited. Depending on the location in the inner city, not to mention ordinary small courtyards, the price of a Sanjin house is 5,000-10,000 taels of silver.

    Houses with three or more entrances are not something ordinary people can buy.  Yaxing has not sold a mansion of this level this year, and it has been open for a year.

    "Do you have a fancy house?" The old broker asked humbly.

    "Mansions ranging from five thousand to seven thousand taels, make a list." Xu Qi'an sat down bravely, held a teacup, and took a sip of probably the best quality green tea in the dental store.

    The taste is mediocre, far inferior to that of Wei Yuan Tea House.

    Soon, several lists were made out, Xu Qi'an took a glance at them, recalled them carefully for a moment, and directly eliminated three of them, leaving only one.

    "Why only this one?" Chu Caiwei took out a handful of candied fruit from her buckskin pocket as if conjuring.

    "Because the house above is close to the Jiaofang Division." Xu Qi'an raised his eyebrows and smiled.

    The location and area of ??the house are listed on the paper, and more detailed information needs to be consulted separately. Xu Qi'an glanced at it and found a house with a good location and a large area, but the price is much lower than other houses. The serial number of the house is: B2  Pick up three.

    "Old man, why is this house so much cheaper?" Xu Qi'an asked calmly.

    The price of B213 is 5,500 taels of silver, and houses of the same level as it are priced at more than 7,000 taels.

    "It's cheap for a reason" The old manager looked around and said in a low voice:

    "That house is evil and uninhabitable. The guest officer should choose another one."

    Xu Qi'an and Chu Caiwei looked at each other, thinking evil?  Then I, a watchman, really want to see what kind of evil method it is.

    However, Xu Qi'an was not reckless, and asked cautiously: "What's the matter? Old man, said it nicely."

    Although the capital city is a place to fight gangsters, there are indeed many hidden masters who don't know the details, or there are indeed some very evil places. Xu Qi'an heard many weird legends about the capital city when he was a child.

    ps: I suddenly discovered a very embarrassing thing. At first the name of the academy was "White Deer Academy", and gradually it became Yunlu Academy.  The most embarrassing thing, I haven't discovered it myself until today. I only discovered it after a reader chatted with me privately.

    I was instantly ashamed, and then I patted my chest and said: I must change it.

    Then, I went to find out, and found that the frequency of appearances of Bailu Academy and Yunlu Academy is 50-50, spanning more than 100 chapters My scalp is numb, I really can¡¯t change this, I can  Code a chapter.

    Everyone tacitly assume that this is not the case!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Chest said: must change.

    Then, I went to find out, and found that the frequency of appearances of Bailu Academy and Yunlu Academy is 50-50, spanning more than 100 chapters My scalp is numb, I really can¡¯t change this, I can  Code a chapter.

    Everyone tacitly assume that this is not the case!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163: Dawei Tianlong

    ?

    "That house is haunted!"

    The old manager whispered, and he also sat down, leaning forward slightly.

    "It started about two years ago. That house was originally owned by a wealthy family. One night, I suddenly heard a woman crying in the courtyard. It was very disturbing. The servants of the mansion came out with lanterns to check.  He saw a woman in white sitting by the well, covering her face and weeping.

    "The servant asked who she was, but she didn't answer, but just cried there. The servant thought that some female family member in the mansion had been wronged and ran to the yard to vent, so he took a lantern and shone in the past, who knows.  "

    Having said that, the old manager's voice became lower and lower, and he put on airs, as if he had witnessed a horrible incident with his own eyes.

    "What happened next?" Chu Caiwei clenched her small fists, her big eyes fluttered, looking nervous and expectant.

    Xu Qi'an thought of those women in her previous life who were afraid and watched horror movies at the same time. She was obviously a seventh-rank Feng Shui master.

    "At this time" The old manager's voice was erratic, and his expression was gloomy and terrifying: "The woman raised her face, her facial features were bloody, her eyes hung on her face, and there were two black holes with maggots crawling around inside. She  His mouth was black and purple, and black blood overflowed from his mouth"

    Xu Qi'an saw goose bumps raised on Chu Caiwei's fair neck, and her delicate body shivered slightly.

    The old manager was very satisfied with Chu Caiwei's reaction, and said with a sense of accomplishment with a smile: "After the first rich man moved out, two or three buyers later encountered the same incident, and there were even more evil ones.  It was like a bloody mildew, problems happened one after another, either someone in the family was unlucky and injured, or the business plummeted, and the family was getting weaker and weaker, and had to move out of the house."

    This is still a conscientious toothXu Qi'an asked: "Is there a reporter?"

    "I reported it, why didn't I report it. But because no one was killed, the government didn't care about it after a few visits. However, the previous rich households had hired masters. It was indeed stable for a while at first, but it didn't take long for it to revive.  The female ghost was miserable late at night, causing the whole house to panic.

    "The bad luck hasn't changed for the better, it should be bad luck or bad luck."

    Xu Qi'an knocked on the table and said with a smile: "It's a very interesting house, we plan to see it first."

    The old manager was very surprised. He thought that the two young couples might not be fools. They were young and vigorous, and they always felt that they were special and would be treated as exceptions.

    "Okay, let's take the two of you to have a look, let's pick slowly, there are plenty of houses." The old manager still had a humble smile on his face

    The house is only three miles away from Jiaofangsi. The east side of the house is a meandering river, the west side is a garden, and it is tens of meters away from the main street.  It's too far to go shopping.

    It is a good place to find a quiet place amidst the hustle and bustle.

    The old manager unlocked the lock hanging on the door of the house, pushed open the heavy door with difficulty, clapped the dust on his hands, and made a gesture of invitation:

    "Madam, this way please."

    Mrs. Madam is a very respectful address, just like being honored as "Mr. and Mrs." in formal occasions.  Miss Gongzi corresponds to handsome men and beautiful women.

    "En!" Xu Qi'an nodded, led Chu Caiwei in, and looked around.  The yard was bleak and dilapidated, the gray was all over the floor, and the paint on the columns and walls was mottled.  If summer comes, you may still see weeds all over the yard.

    There was an earthy smell in the garden.

    The old manager led them to stroll around the front yard and hall, and Xu Qi'an was quite satisfied, no matter the layout or architecture, it was brighter and more spacious than the house of the second uncle's house.

    But the old manager was unwilling to take them to the inner courtyard, rubbing his hands together and said: "Just see here, you can't enter inside, it's bad luck."

    I still think you are in the wayXu Qi'an waved his hand: "You wait outside, we will come out later, I will take my wife to have a look."

    It's morning, the sun is shining brightly, the old manager is more at ease, and said: "Come out early."

    Chu Caiwei looked at Xu Qi'an belatedly, frowned and said, "Who is your wife? It's just nonsense."

    Sooner or later

    "You are very strange. With savings, shouldn't you be buying a field? Why are you buying a house?"

    "When you experience the fear of being dominated by housing prices, you will be the same as me." Xu Qi'an said, while looking around vigilantly: "I know that except for Taoism, after the death of practitioners of all systems, the primordial spirit will stay in the world  For a long time, it is determined according to the strength of the soul. Does this house have the soul of the strong after death?"

    Xu Qi'an took out the small jade mirror without haste, gentlyp; The warm sun shines on the observation deck, Wei Yuan is wearing Tsing Yi, bathed in the sun.

    His face was glowing like warm jade, and the silver hair with a slight frost on his temples refracted the sunlight, making it more dazzling than silver.

    "The case of Princess Pingyang brought down the Liang Party, and the tax and bank case and the Sangbo case caused heavy losses to the Royal Party. Now the Yan Party and the Qi Party are relatively well preserved in the court." Wei Yuan pulled out the secret letter in his sleeve and smiled.  laugh:

    "And this secret letter can break one of the Qi Party's wings."

    Nangong Qianrou smiled coldly: "Father, take advantage of Jingcha and get rid of these unsightly stumbling blocks earlier. You should show your strength."

    "No hurry!" Wei Yuan was about to go down, when footsteps came from the stairs, an official came up and said:

    "Duke Wei, Your Majesty has summoned you."

    Nangong Qianrou drove the carriage and parked slowly outside the palace city. Wei Yuan got down from the carriage and took the adopted son, who was more handsome than a woman, to the imperial study.

    Emperor Yuan Jing seldom went to court, but occasionally held a small court meeting in the imperial study. It was only occasionally on weekdays, but during the Beijing inspection period, the small court meeting became more frequent.

    After all, he didn't really keep his ears to the outside world, and he only wanted to cultivate the road to longevity.

    Arriving outside the Imperial Study Room and stepping over the high threshold, Wei Yuan's footsteps paused imperceptibly, and then returned to normal.

    "Chen Wei Yuan, pay homage to Your Majesty." The eunuch bowed and saluted, his eyes flashed across the faces of Emperor Yuan Jing and the ministers on both sides.

    He smelled a crisis.

    Emperor Yuan Jing was expressionless, and said in a deep voice: "Wei Yuan, I let you be in charge of beating people, why?"

    Wei Yuan said: "Defend Your Majesty, protect the capital."

    "Well said." Emperor Yuan Jing nodded, suddenly grabbed a memorial on the table, slammed it at Wei Yuan, and said harshly:

    "Is this how you protect me? I confide in you, and this is how you repay me?"

    ps: I finished two chapters today, I was too tired, so I didn't add more.  Let's continue to add updates tomorrow, anyway, all the updates of the leader will be returned.

    In addition, thanks to the leader of the "Wenzai" boss.  The road to adding more is very long.

    ?I can't do it today, my mind is muddled today, I really can't conceive a plot, I have to be responsible for the readers, and I can't mess around.  Well, my book should not be watery, it has been following the plot all the time, and I haven't filled it with much water.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164

    ?

    Wei Yuan picked up the memorial calmly, opened it to read, and his pupils shrank suddenly.

    Without saying a word, he knelt down and shouted: "I deserve death for my crimes. I have failed His Majesty's trust. I just want to die."

    Wei Yuan's posture made him stand up and criticize him, demanding that Emperor Yuan Jing beheaded this beast, and he didn't know how to speak.

    Emperor Yuan Jing sneered: "You are honest, Wei Yuan, if you quibble today, I will put you in the prison."

    Wei Yuan lowered his head and did not speak.

    Emperor Yuan Jing snorted coldly: "The one who reported you is none other than Jingong Zhu Yang who beat up the yamen."

    Wei Yuan still didn't speak.

    ? In that memorial, some criminal evidences of corruption and perverting the law by the watchmen from Jinluo to Yinluo in recent years were written, some of which were conclusive evidence, and some were pure slander.

    ? Of course, there is also a newly recruited Tongluo among them. The crime is not small. In just one month, he used his position to amass thousands of taels of silver.

    At this time, one of the members of the Ministry of Punishment came out to the matter and said: "Your Majesty, the perpetrators used their power for personal gain and violated the law knowingly. I propose to kill Wei Yuan to deter the perpetrators and eliminate evil tendencies."

    Immediately, several ministers seconded the proposal.

    Emperor Yuan Jing glanced at Wei Yuan, who had pleaded guilty, and said in a deep voice: "This case will be handed over to the Ministry of Criminal Affairs Dali Temple Secretary and the government office to jointly handle it. I will get a result within three days."

    End of the meeting.

    Nangong Qianrou followed behind Wei Yuan with a gloomy expression. After walking a few steps, she heard someone shouting from behind: "Duke Wei stay a step."

    The father and son stopped and looked back, and the one who caught up was Dali Siqing. He was wearing a robe embroidered with clouds and geese, and he was a fourth-rank official.

    Dali Siqing is the same as Jingzhao Fuyin. He is an official with not too high a position but holds great power. He is very important.

    In the capital, the status and right to speak of an official has never been judged by rank, but by how much power he has in his hands.

    Xungui is beyond rank, so he has been squeezed to the edge of the power stage.

    The old man with gray hair and pale face cupped his hands with a smile: "I would like to know the details of those criminals on the list from Mr. Wei."

    Wei Yuan nodded in disbelief: "I will send someone a copy of Dali Temple later."

    The Minister of Dali Temple nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile on his face: "One more thing, I see that Zhu Jinluo is a talent, he is upright, and I want to transfer him to Dali Temple. I will report to His Majesty later, first come and talk to Wei  Say hello."

    Seeing that Wei Yuan was still calm, the Minister of Dali Temple took a few steps forward and said, "Wei Gong knows what I want."

    Wei Yuan laughed, "It's not a loss."

    Dali Siqing looked at Wei Yuan's back with a gloomy expression.

    Returning to the carriage, Nangong Qianrou drove in the direction of the policeman's office. In the carriage, Wei Yuan rubbed his eyebrows and sighed:

    "Drilled, punched"

    Nangong Qianrou said with a sneer: "Father, you know that he may have a different heart, but you still want to miss the old relationship. This is good, you are not as simple as losing your army."

    ? In the yamen, apart from Li Yuchun, who is so determined, and Yang Yan, who is a stereotyped martial idiot, who is not interested in beauty and money.

    Another paranoid like Nangong Qianrou, who likes to spend all day in the dungeon tossing death-row prisoners, does not love silver, women are as beautiful as me?

    "Do you want to kill him?" Nangong Qianrou said bitterly.

    "The settlement will have to wait until after autumn." Wei Yuan replied calmly.

    All the way without a word, Nangong Qianrou drove through the market, entered a secluded street, and continued: "Although this matter is not because of that boy, he is an introduction. You could have avoided it. That boy is worthy of his father."  value?"

    "There are many golden gongs, but there is only one such interesting person. I am looking forward to his growth." Wei Yuan chuckled lightly, and changed the subject:

    "Our Majesty, we will not rest assured that I will grow up."

    When it came to this, Wei Yuan finally felt a little gloomy.

    "The Minister of Dali Temple just wanted to use that list to exchange for the secret letter in the hands of the adoptive father. Why did the adoptive father refuse?" Nangong Qianrou asked.

    He knew that his adoptive father's last sentence "the words are not bad" did not agree to the Dali Temple Minister's exchange, but decided to reluctantly replace the gold and silver gongs, and both sides suffered.

    His answer was silence.

    This year is really eventful, no, every Beijing inspection is a big turmoil.  The team that the adoptive father had cultivated with great difficulty had to be hurt this time Nangong Qianrou sighed.

    Every time there will be a winner in Jingchao, the royal party is? right?  Why are you here at night?  "

    The footsteps of the two echoed in the desolate abandoned house. There was no wind tonight, no insects chirping in the middle of winter, and the silence was terrifying.

    Chu Caiwei held a candied haws in her hand, and her voice was crisp and clear: "In the daytime, when the yang energy is abundant, the female ghost in the well will not appear. To get rid of her, you have to wait for her to come out.

    "In addition, I suspect that there is something weird at the bottom of the well, and I plan to go down and take a look later."

    Go down and have a lookXu Qi'an, who has a deep-sea phobia, was immediately frightened, especially when he knew that there was something weird at the bottom of the well.

    Wait and wait, the night was getting dark, Chu Caiwei wondered: "Go straight down, do you want to go?"

    "If I don't go, I won't worry about you jumping into the well alone."

    Chu Caiwei nodded, supported the edge of the well, and jumped down with a plop.

    This silly girl was still very timid when she heard ghost stories Xu Qi'an held the black gold long knife in his hand and jumped into the well. The water in the well was cold.  Body, she twisted her waist in the water, like a flexible mermaid.

    The bright light is the gossip disc around her waist.

    After swimming for about ten minutes, Xu Qi'an suddenly saw Chu Caiwei stop, and she took off the gossip tray from her waist, as if she was confronting something.

    Xu Qi'an swam over, and following the light from the gossip plate, he saw a woman in white lying on the bottom of the well.

    She seemed to be aware of it, and slowly raised her head to look over. It was a bloody face, with eyeballs hanging on the cheeks, and maggots wriggling in the black eye sockets.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165 Big case

    ?

    Fuck The old manager is not lying, this female ghost really looks like this Xu Qi'an's heart trembled.

    But he wasn't afraid, it was a natural reaction for a former ordinary person to see ghosts in reality.

    After all, he is a person who is afraid to go to the bathroom after watching a horror movie, and can't hold back, so he uses a pulsating drink bottle to solve it.  Thanks to the use of pulsation, ordinary mineral water bottles simply cannot meet his size.

    The female ghost in white stared at them blankly for a moment, as if sensing a threat, the corner of her mouth was split to the base of her ears, black blood flowed, she screamed silently, and rushed towards the two of them.

    At the bottom of the deep well, the yin energy became stronger several times, and Xu Qi'an's skin was irritated with goosebumps.

    I don't know how to deal with resentful soulsjust give her a knifeXu Qi'an grabbed the handle of the knife, intending to get ahead of Chu Caiwei, but the little beauty in the yellow skirt pressed her hand and stopped him from moving.

    She pinched the hand formula, and the Tai Chi fish in the center of the feng shui plate spun, and Xu Qi'an saw the character "gui" in the sky light up.

    A black light rushed out of the feng shui plate, engulfed the female ghost, and put it in the feng shui plate.

    Chu Caiwei took back the feng shui tray, held it in her hand, turned her head and smiled at Xu Qi'an, then pointed to the bottom of the well, and swam over with her waist swinging.

    The two surveyed the bottom of the well for a while, but found nothing.

    "Wow" Xu Qi'an drilled out of the water, and there was no way to rely on the bottom of the water. He climbed up with his hands supporting the well arm, and turned his head and said:

    "Grab my leg."

    Chu Caiwei let out an "oh", hugged Xu Qi'an's legs, and let him climb up with her.

    Xu Qi'an sensed it, and muttered in a low voice: "Xiao He just showed her sharp cornersEating and eating all day long, why can't she grow up?"

    "What did you say?" Chu Caiwei didn't hear clearly.

    "It's nothing, if you climb up a little more, my pants will be pulled down by you. There is also a handle on top of me, which is enough for you to help."

    Chu Caiwei searched hard, but couldn't find what Xu Qi'an said.

    Coming out from the bottom of the well, Xu Qi'an operated the qi machine to steam the wet well water, while Chu Caiwei pinched a hand formula, called out a touch of orange flame from the feng shui plate, walked around the body a few times, the water vapor permeated but did not damage the clothes  .

    After her body became cool again, Chu Caiwei said: "This is just an ordinary resentful soul."

    Just ordinary resentful souls?  Then how did she last for so longXu Qi'an frowned. The old manager said that the haunting incident had lasted for more than two years.

    Chu Caiwei's next words cleared up the doubts, "The bottom of the well is connected to an underground undercurrent, and that's how the resentment in the well comes from. I guess there are yin veins in the ground."

    Xu Qi'an guessed that Yin meridian is a term in Feng Shui, and nodded suddenly: "So your purification doesn't work, and the rituals of the previous masters are useless, because they are not magicians."

    Chu Caiwei nodded vigorously, expressing that she is a warlock and is very proud, "Don't take this house, the yin veins are underground, and the feng shui is extremely bad. Well, there is probably a small yin vein under this house. If you live for a long time, you will be plagued by bad luck.  "

    "Why not, this house is always cheap." Xu Qi'an gave her a strange look: "You think I'm looking for you to do something, but I'm really just looking around? You have to help me get Feng Shui right."

    "That's so tiring" Chu Caiwei had a bitter face, she had already worked hard to learn alchemy every day, "Then you have to"

    "It's necessary to have extra meals, I understand." Xu Qi'an said.

    This is more or less the same She curled her lips, jumped onto the roof again, and shouted down: "Send me to heaven."

    Do you want to stand shoulder to shoulder with the moon Oh, there is no moon today, that's okay!  Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, jumped onto the roof, and made a "small bench" with his hands.

    Chu Caiwei jumped up, her toes tapped on his palm, and with the terrifying power of the warrior, her lithe body rushed into the night sky like a sharp arrow.

    During this process, she used the magic of the feng shui pan to summon wisps of wind to hold her body up and delay her fall.

    With clear eyes open, Chu Caiwei looked down at the whole house, then turned her head to observe the area around the house and the feng shui of the entire area.

    Chu Caiwei slowly fell like fallen leaves, frowned and said: "It's strange, this area has good geomantic omen, there shouldn't be a yin vein"

    Could it be that your professional level is too poorXu Qi'an didn't dare to complain, and asked: "Why don't you take a look again? Or go back to Sitianjian and ask the brothers for help."

    "Don't be so troublesome," Chu Caiwei waved her hand: "Let's channel the psychic ghost directly, empathize with her, and see how she died. If there is no clue, I will ask my brothers for help."

    "Hurry up, I have work to do tomorrow.People from the Central Plains People from the Western Regions are characterized by high nose bridges and deep eye sockets, barbarians in southern Xinjiang are characterized by blue eyes, and people from the north have dark skin and blood of ancient alien animals, and their appearance is somewhat inhuman Tower  Mlaha is more like the ethnic characteristics of the areas ruled by witch gods.

    But how did the Witch God Cult get involved with Yunzhou?  Yunzhou is in the southeast of Dafeng.  Although there are only a few words, it seems that the Ministry of Industry has been sending advanced equipment to the Witch God Sect or Yunzhou.

    "This matter involves collaborating with the enemy and treason, so I can report it to Wei Yuan" Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an made a long story short and told Chu Caiwei about the matter.

    After hearing this, Chu Caiwei was very puzzled, "I was tortured during my lifetime, and my resentment persisted after death, so I may not become a ghost, but if the number accumulates, I will be full of resentment. If there is such a place in the inner city, it will be sooner.  Found it."

    "I'll talk about this laterOh, by the way, return the mirror to me." Xu Qi'an said.

    Now that he is going to make meritorious service, he is not afraid of the so-called "corruption and perverting the law", and naturally the mirror does not need to be handed over to Chu Caiwei for safekeeping.

    Just kidding, there are more than 900 taels of gold in it

    Xu Qi'an took Chu Caiwei to the beater's yamen. Along the way, he met four gongs on duty and was stopped for questioning.

    "It's me." Xu Qi'an showed his waist badge.

    "Master Xu?"

    Although they are at the same level, Xu Qi'an, as Wei Yuan's number one boy, did not dare to neglect him.

    "Why are you still wandering around outside? Today, the Ministry of Criminal Justice and Dali Temple sent a large number of people to break into the Yamen and took away many colleagues." A Tonggong said:

    "It is said that you are still on the list, but you escaped the catastrophe because you were not in the yamen. Could it be that you can't go home"

    His meaning is obvious, you are not going to run away, are you?

    "Are those people arrested?"

    Xu Qi'an asked, and found that the four Jin Luoli who were arrested included Jiang Lvzhong.  Among the silver gongs, there are Li Yuchun, Min Shan and Yang Feng who were under his command in the Sangbo case.

    Jiang Jinluo is decent in life, even if he is greedy, he is a petty greed, so he was arrested because he has a good relationship with me, and he was retaliated by the surname Zhu Brother Chun is really special  What a pity, the money is not greedy, advanced to prison

    Sure enough, the private revenge surnamed Zhu had a purpose, and he only picked people close to Xu Qi'an to attack, which not only weakened the attackers, but also took revenge on the enemy.

    "Wei Gong will definitely save them. This group of beasts in clothes really thinks we are easy to bully."

    "Hey, don't tell me, everyone has been unclean in the past few years"

    "Bah, Li Yinluo is always clean, he went in differently."

    The three gongs were incompetent and furious, and complained loudly in front of Xu Qi'an.

    "I heard that His Majesty personally ordered the investigation, and Duke Wei may find it difficult to deal with it. What should we do? The atmosphere in the yamen is extremely terrified and silent today."

    Xu Qi'an comforted: "There will be a way."

    The three gongs shook their heads, very pessimistic, and went on patrol with a sigh

    Xu Qi'an returned to the Yamen all the way, went straight to the Haoqi Building, and was stopped by the guards at the bottom of the building.

    "Duke Wei has rested, no one sees, this is the rule." The guard knew Xu Qi'an, but it was night, and Wei Yuan didn't see anyone at this time.

    "I have something important, go and pass it on quickly." Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice.

    "Master Xu will come back tomorrow." The guard was very stubborn.

    ps: In these chapters, we need to ambush and think about the plot that will lead to foreshadowing in the future, so the writing is very slow, and it is also because of this reason.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166 The Opportunity for a Comeback

    ?

    Xu Qi'an took a step forward, knocked over the guard, kicked away the saber, and slapped him one by one: "Whether it's passable, if it's passable"

    The guards on the side were stunned, not knowing whether to stop it or not.

    "Don't, don't hit it" The guard who fell to the ground held his head and complained endlessly: "Aren't you embarrassing and humble, and Wei Gong will blame you later."

    Xu Qi'an was Wei Yuan's favorite, he didn't dare to resist, as long as the other party didn't forcefully break into the Haoqi Building, the guards wouldn't choose to turn their backs.

    "Understood, everyone has difficulties." Xu Qi'an saw that the slap broke the other party's arrogance, so he stopped with satisfaction, and took out a tael of silver from the purse:

    "This vulgar yellow and white thing is worth your risk. If not, I will replace it."

    "All right, all right." The guard took the silver, picked up the saber, and walked into the Haoqi Building.

    After about ten minutes, Xu Qi'an saw the candlelight on the seventh floor lit up. Suddenly, the guard came downstairs and said respectfully: "Duke Wei, please go up, this girl"

    "The sorcerer of the Sitianjian is one of his own." Xu Qi'an led Chu Caiwei into the building.

    There are officials on duty in the building during the day, and it is quite lively, but it is quiet at night, adding to the loneliness and coldness.

    Wei Yuan lives in the building all the year round, doesn't he feel lonely?

    Walking while thinking, I came to the tea room on the seventh floor. It is not warm here, there is no charcoal fire in the room, and there is not even a servant serving in the building.

    Wei Yuan was wearing a green robe, with loose black hair, sitting cross-legged by the table, with an oil lamp in his hand, seeing Xu Qi'an coming up, he ordered him to do things with peace of mind:

    "Burn charcoal, boil water, and light other candles."

    He seemed a bit cold, hey, although Wei Yuan was scheming, he didn't seem to have the talent for martial arts Haha, God is fair Xu Qi'an did as he did, candles lit up the spacious tea room, and the charcoal fire  Beside Wei Yuan, set up a copper pot.

    "Today I asked Qianrou to inform you to hide, but I searched all over the yamen and couldn't find you. I went to Xu Mansion to inquire, but you didn't go back. I went to Jiaofang Si to inquire, but you were still not there.

    "Looking for me so late is not because of the corruption case." Wei Yuan smiled, looked at Chu Caiwei, and said doubtfully:

    "Is this little Tonggong Miss Caiwei's favorite?"

    Chu Caiwei blushed: "No."

    However, she was not enlightened, and her blushing disappeared immediately. She glanced at the coffee table and table case, but she didn't see any food.

    This place looks very boring.

    "Wei Gong, I discovered a big case." Xu Qi'an sat cross-legged at the side of the case, sitting opposite Wei Yuan: "Today I asked for leave to buy a house, and found a haunted deserted house.  The female ghost empathizes"

    Xu Qi'an told the detailed process of empathy, Wei Yuan didn't pay much attention at first, but when he heard about Zhaizi, his face darkened.

    ?After hearing that the private meeting of the Minister of Industry was suspected of being a witch god, secretly selling equipment and artillery, and being involved with Yunzhou, the eunuch's face was gloomy.

    "The Qi Party is indeed involved with the bandits in Yunzhou. Very good, this information is very important." Wei Yuan looked at Xu Qi'an with gentle eyes full of appreciation, "You can always surprise me."

    Then accept me as a adopted sonXu Qi said in peace.

    Xu Baipro is a shameless person. If he can't say this, it's like he was amazing in his previous life, but he still couldn't say: Auntie, I don't want to fight anymore.

    "Wei Gong, the reason why Zhu Yang betrayed him was all because of me." Xu Qi'an said ashamedly.

    "Without him, there will be other incidents. This time, Qi Dang is against me. Of course, there are other parties secretly contributing to the flames." Wei Yuan did not explain why Qi Dang was against him.

    In this corruption case, is Qi Dang the leader behind it?

    He sent a letter through a letter from the ground, and learned from No. 1 that Zhu Yang had betrayed the Yamen and became a second-five boy.

    But No. 1 did not say that Qi Dang was behind the scenes, Xu Qi'an thought it was Wang Dang who was doing things.

    This is too coincidental Today, a "corruption case" just happened in the Yamen, and I was also implicated in it, so I immediately made such a big discovery

    Is it because my luck has changed qualitatively because I am about to advance to the realm of refining gods?  Otherwise it cannot be explained.

    "It's so interesting. The royal party colludes with the demon clan, and the Qi party colludes with the witch gods. Who are the people in the court?" Chu Caiwei complained:

    "Your Majesty's brain is broken."

    Xu Qi'an hastily poked the girl who spoke freely with her elbow.

    "Your Majesty does not care about government affairs. Although he still holds great power, it is inevitable to raise some demons and ghosts. He is very powerful, and the princes in the court are not stupid." Wei Yuan didn't care about Chu Caiwei's offense, after all??Look at the client and ask: Are you married?

    Now it is full of anger and killing intent.

    Compared with brothels, this kind of private club-like house is more secluded, so you can discuss things with confidence.

    Moreover, even if it is killed, someone will give trouble to deal with it.  Write again, but the women of the Jiaofang Division are not easy to treat like this.

    The surprise operation ended soon, Zhang Jinluo adopted Xu Qi'an's suggestion, let the guests squat in the yard with their heads in their arms, enduring the cold wind in early January.

    At the beginning, some people shouted "Scholars can be killed but not humiliated". After being hacked to death by Zhang Kaitai, everyone behaved.

    The watchman has the right to kill first and then act later in action.

    "Master Cao is youyo, Master Wang is here too" A Yinluo sneered and talked to an official he knew.

    In the warm inner hall, there are more than 20 beautiful women and handsome young men.

    Dafeng resolutely cracks down on behavior, but there are many merchants and officials.

    "It's disgusting." A silver gong said in a disgusted tone.

    Zhang Kaitai is interrogating the owner of the mansion, a middle-aged man dressed as a rich man, kowtowing and saying: "The villain is guilty, the villain deserves to die."

    Zhang Kaitai asked in a deep voice, "Who is behind your scenes?"

    "The villain just wants to make friends with some dignitaries in the court, and there is no one behind the scenes."

    Zhang Kaitai didn't ask any questions, but just told his subordinate Yinluo to keep a close eye on it, and don't let him commit suicide.  After entering the dungeon where the guards are beaten, the stone man's mouth can also be pried open.

    Xu Qi'an said: "There is a well in the backyard, which is dedicated to throwing away female corpses."

    Zhang Kaitai took a deep look at the middle-aged man.

    Xu Qi'an, Chu Caiwei, and Zhang Kaitai came to the backyard, found the well, and illuminated it with a torch. The well water was dark black, and a faint rancid smell wafted up.

    After the flesh and blood rot, the bones will sinkI'm afraid I have to go down the well to salvageXu Qi'an's mouth twitched.

    Suddenly, Chu Caiwei gave a light "Hey", she looked left and right for a moment, jumped onto the roof, and overlooked the entire backyard.

    "What's the matter?" Xu Qi'an stood by the well and raised his head to ask.

    "There is a sealing formation in the yard, and the resentment in the well is sealed." Chu Caiwei said.

    Banning formation?  So for so many years, the watchmen have not found any abnormalitiesXu Qi'an suddenly nodded, and his face suddenly became strange:

    "Isn't formation the work of your warlocks?"

    At the same time, another doubt arose in his heart. Since he has the ability to lay down the formation and seal the resentment, why not just eliminate the resentment directly.

    You must know that Chu Caiwei of the seventh rank can do this. Putting a strong and positive Feng Shui in the backyard can eliminate future troubles.

    "Well, there are always some warlocks who practice casually." Chu Caiwei curled her lips: "Isn't there an alchemist behind the tax bank case?"

    I am speechless!  When Xu Qi'an turned his gaze back to the mouth of the well, he saw Zhang Kaitai staring at the wall of the well in deep thought, following his gaze, only then did he discover that there were complex and strange spells engraved on the wall of the well.

    "This is a means of the Witch God Sect. It should be some kind of spell. The specific function is unknown. Let someone rub it down and go back to the file library to check." Zhang Kaitai explained.

    "Well, according to the information I got from the empathy of the resentful soul, this place is indeed related to the Witch God Sect." Xu Qi'an said, complaining in his heart:

    How many times have I been ridden on the crotch by that man named Tamraha, and if I have the opportunity to see him, I want him to know what a big man is.

    At this moment, commotion and screams came from the front hall.

    ps: This chapter is the addition of yesterday's leader.  Today, try to complete the third change before twelve o'clock in the eveningit doesn't matter, anyway, if you add a change, it will be returned sooner or later.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167 Xu Qi'an Without Flaws

    ?

    Without speaking, Zhang Kaitai rushed back to the front hall first, Xu Qi'an also wanted to rush with Zhang Jinluo, but no one was faster.

    When he rushed to the front hall at an extremely fast speed, he happened to see Zhang Kaitai referring to the sword and cutting the last paper figurine in half.

    At this time, there were a lot of scraps of paper on the ground, and there were nearly ten paper figurines looking sideways.  In addition, there were two teenagers lying on the ground, their throats were cut open by a sharp knife, blood was splashed everywhere, and they died of exhaustion.

    "What's going on?" Xu Qi'an was shocked.

    "Many paper figurines suddenly emerged from these two people, and they wanted to kill people to silence them, but we stopped them." Yin Luo, who was in charge of guarding the prisoners, replied, but the answer was to Zhang Kaitai.

    "How about the criminals?" Zhang Kaitai asked while looking at the middle-aged man in brocade clothes who was curled up in the corner and protected by several gongs.

    He crouched in the corner with his head in his arms, his face facing the wall, so that no one could see his face clearly.

    "Hey, it's all right." The gong next to him kicked him, and the middle-aged man collapsed limply to the ground.

    Everyone's complexion changed slightly. The silver gong who was in charge of the guard ran over in a big stride.

    "The humble guard is not effective, please punish me."

    Zhang Kaitai became very gloomy all of a sudden, with blue veins on his forehead, he was silent for a few seconds, and exhaled slowly: "It's not your fault."

    He walked to the corpse, pinched the middle-aged man's neckline, and shook it lightly. With the sound of pricking, the clothes were broken into pieces.

    The naked body of the middle-aged man was exposed to everyone's eyes, and there was a bright red mark on his chest.

    "This is the sorcerer's curse-killing technique. Take people's hair, blood, nails, etc., supplemented by the birth date, and you can kill people invisible." Zhang Kaitai shook his head.

    This is unavoidable, especially for a system like Wufu that only specializes in violence.

    "What about the paper man?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Zhang Kaitai squatted beside the corpse, pondering for a long time, "These paper figurines made me think about something. The witch gods have unpredictable methods, such as curse killing, dream killing, and the ability to manipulate ghosts and corpses.

    "These paper figurines are ghosts attached to them, driven to do things for the caster."

    Xu Qi'an, a smart person, instantly understood Zhang Kaitai's meaning, and said in surprise: "The well in the backyard is used exclusively by wizards from the Witch God Sect to raise ghosts."

    This can also explain why it is a ban, not a complete purification.

    "The wizard is probably nearby."

    "But now he has left. Our raid caught him off guard, so he lurked around and cast spells to kill people. He is dead, and he will not continue to stay nearby."

    "Zhang Jinluo, can't even you sense this paper figurine? I didn't realize that the paper figurines were hiding on these young men just now."

    "First, the warrior's spiritual consciousness can only give early warning of things that threaten him; second, the paper figurine is not only an object attached to the ghost, but also a layer of seal, which can shield perception; third, the paper figurine does not have strong lethality.  Use it to do business, not to kill the enemy."

    Xu Qi'an was suddenly furious, cursed trash, and the black gold sword came out of its sheath, sharply cutting through the beams of the hall, and the broken wood and tiles fell with a "crash", causing the girls and teenagers to run around with their heads in their arms, screaming.  It's called Lianlian.

    In the shadows across the street, I saw the collapsed roof ridge in the distance and the commotion. The people hiding in the shadows sneered, "Hey", and fell into silence again

    Ministry of Industry Shangshufu.

    In the master bedroom, the late wife passed away for many years, and the Secretary of the Ministry of Industry, who never had a continuation, slept soundly with his concubine in his arms.

    A paper man floated into the courtyard with the night wind, and landed lightly on the ground. After a few seconds, he got up and squeezed himself in through the crack of the door with difficulty.

    It carefully avoids the charcoal basin, walks to the side of the bed with jerky steps, rides a gust of wind, floats onto the bed, and lands on the side of Gongbu Shangshu's pillow.

    The paper figurine stood up staggeringly on the pillow, and with all its strength, it bumped its head into the face of Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry.

    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry, who was in a very light sleep, frowned, and slowly opened his eyes. After seeing the paper man on the pillow, he suddenly woke up.

    First observed the concubine to make sure she was sleeping soundly, then picked up the paper figurine, got out of bed and came to the table, lit the candles on the table, unfolded the paper figurine, and squinted to read the small print on the paper.

    Not long after reading it, Minister of the Ministry of Industry's face changed drastically, and his beard trembled for a while.  After he finished reading, he breathed out a sigh of relief, and regained his calmness and relaxation.

    After burning the paper figurine with candlelight, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry returned to the bed, looked at the sleeping concubine, pondered for a while, slowly picked up the pillow, and covered the concubine's mouth and nose

    ??I heard that guy often goes to the Jiaofang Division?  "Sun Shangshu found another breakthrough.

    "Yes, we sent people to inquire about the madam of the Jiaofang Division. In just two months, Xu slept with eight oirans in the Jiaofang Division, and he was good friends with Fuxiang from Yingmei Xiaoge."

    "Isn't this what it is?" Sun Shangshu was a little excited: "It turns out that all the money is spent on women's bellies, and the confessions of those women in the Jiaofang Division can also be used as evidence."

    The official was very embarrassed and said: "But the confessions of those women are very uniform"

    Sun Shangshu looked at him questioningly, and the official said angrily: "Those women said that they admired the talent surnamed Xu, and they volunteered to serve without paying anything."

    Sun Shangshu swayed, almost out of breath.

    "Asshole, if there is no loophole, let him arrange a loophole, and if you don't have money, give him money!" Sun Shangshu said in a deep voice:

    "I will never let this little bastard go."

    ?He went back to the hall angrily, took a sip of warm tea, and before his buttocks were warmed up, the official came in in a hurry, and said:

    "Master Shangshu, there is a message from the palace that His Majesty has summoned you."

    Sun Shangshu glanced at the water leak in the corner. At this point in time, the morning has passed.  His Majesty summoned him either for business or for a small court meeting.

    Why is Your Majesty so diligent?  Calling the courtiers to discuss matters twice in three daysThe Minister of the Ministry of Punishment nodded and said: "Prepare the sedan chair!"

    ps: It's been a long time since I asked for a monthly ticket, and I'm following closely behind. Let's vote for a few chapters of monthly tickets, so that this book can remain in the top ten of the monthly ticket list in the first month.  There is an achievement.  I've been writing a book for so long, and I haven't gotten this achievement yet.  Please everyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168 Taking My Sister and Aunt To The New House

    ?

    Sun Shangshu arrived at the Imperial Study Room. There were only three people in the spacious and luxurious space. They were Emperor Yuan Jing who was on the throne;

    Lord Shangshu habitually glanced at the eldest brother of the first assistant, and found that the other party's face was solemn and his eyes were heavy, which surprised Sun Shangshu who thought it was just an ordinary small court meeting.

    What is Wei Yuan doing again He looked sideways at Da Tsing Yi for a moment, but this talented eunuch has a gentle temperament, deep and restrained, making it hard for people to see through his inner thoughts.

    Sun Shangshu had a bad premonition, and after saluting, he stood silently in his own place.

    As the time passed, the ministers came one after another, bowed to their seats, and Emperor Yuan Jing closed his eyes to rest his mind the whole time, until he heard the voice of the minister of the Ministry of Industry.

    Emperor Yuan Jing opened his eyes and looked down at the ministers. Those who can participate in the small court meeting are all at the level of big bosses, and ordinary high-ranking officials are not qualified.

    "Wei Aiqing, please talk to all your ministers."

    Wei Yuan came out in response and said: "Last night, the watchmen found a private house in the inner city that raised luan boys and private prostitutes. Those girls were originally from good families, and the boys were children from ordinary families. They were captured by human traffickers and imprisoned here.  , was forced to serve the guests who came to the house at night to get drunk"

    "Last night, the watchmen dispatched a thunderbolt to encircle and suppress this nest of thieves, and captured thirteen clients, ten of whom held official positions, and three were wealthy businessmen in Beijing. In addition, the watchmen salvaged forty skeletons from the well in the backyard.  They are all good families who were killed."

    Wei Yuan's words caused a huge storm in the imperial study, and the ministers discussed loudly, regardless of the quiet rules of the court meeting.

    Human trafficking, raising private prostitutes, trading in power and sex any one of them can make the officials involved in the incident irreversible, especially during the Beijing inspection period, they can't be covered.

    But Wei Yuan's words were not finished yet, and another major revelation came out: "According to the investigation, the owner of the private house is involved with the wizards of the Witch God Sect, and the ghost-raising spell carved in the well is the evidence. According to the confession of the owner of the private house, he was a worker  Liu Shangshu, the Ministry of Finance, works. The private house is not only a place for gangsters to seek pleasure, but also a stronghold for secretly contacting the Witch God."

    All the ministers were in an uproar.

    If it is said that it still maintained a certain image just now, it has become a vegetable market now. Some people scolded Wei Yuan for biting and slandering, while others suggested that Wei Yuan's dog's head should be beheaded.

    The eunuch standing beside Emperor Yuan Jing shouted three times to silence, but still did not suppress the chaotic scene.

    Forming cliques for personal gain, abducting and trafficking people, and forcing girls into prostitution are all within the scope of crimes.  But colluding with Witchcraft is different. It is wanted for treason.

    According to the law of Dafeng, the traitors, the nine tribes of Yi, are wanted.

    "Crack!" Emperor Yuan Jing slapped the table, and the imperial study was instantly quiet. His sharp eyes swept across the ministers and fell on the chief assistant Wang Zhenwen.

    "What does Wang Aiqing think?"

    Shoufu came out and said in a deep voice: "This matter should be thoroughly investigated and not tolerated."

    These words sounded like auspiciousness, but Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment was keenly aware that the big brother was leaning towards Wei Yuan, and he immediately understood what the big brother meant.

    The words of the Minister of the Ministry of Station Engineering, at most, sold a huge favor and cut Wei Yuan's face.

    Standing on Wei Yuan's words, once it is verified, the Minister of the Ministry of Industry will be finished.  The party lost a leader.

    ? In the Sangbo case, Wang Dang once tried to blame the Minister of the Ministry of Industry, inflicting heavy damage on the Qi Dang.  Although it failed, now is indeed an opportunity.

    Emperor Yuan Jing looked at Wei Yuan: "Where is the criminal?"

    Wei Yuan shook his head and sighed: "The criminal was killed by a witchcraft spell last night, and there is no proof of his death."

    Emperor Yuan Jing frowned.

    The Imperial Study Room suddenly fell into dead silence, and the ministers looked at Wei Yuan with strange eyes, as if saying: If there is no picture, you can say a few words.

    The first assistant Wang Zhenwen, who is so pure and passionate in nourishing qi, turned his head and frowned at Wei Yuan.

    The Minister of the Ministry of Industry twitched his mouth, stepped out with a sneer, and shouted: "Your Majesty, I have been wronged. Wei Yuan has slandered my humble minister, please Your Majesty call the shots."

    Emperor Yuan Jing said with a sullen face, "Wei Yuan, what can you say?"

    Wei Yuan was extremely calm, and said in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, please summon Tonggong Xu Qi'an."

    Tonggong Xu Qi'an The faces of the ministers who heard this name suddenly became strange.  Based on Zhou Chixiong's incident last time, summoning Xu Qi'an at such a juncture made the ministers realize that there was still a follow-up to the matter, and Wei Yuan had a hand in it.

    ? Especially the members of the royal party have a slight ptsd to the sentence "summon Xu Qi'an".

    Minister of the Ministry of Industry's face changed slightly, but he quickly hid his emotions and remained calm.

    Emperor Yuan Jing was silent for a few seconds, and said, "Xuan."

    &nb?.  "Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice.

    In the carriage, Wei Yuan's laughter came: "Now is not the time to pull out Qi Dang, without Qi Dang, the biggest beneficiaries are not us."

    Xu Qi'an, whose political struggle is at the silver level, didn't dwell on this topic, and instead asked tentatively: "Can I be considered guilty and meritorious?"

    Wei Yuan let out a "huh" and said: "The Ministry of Criminal Justice will not arrest you anymore, and the rest of the beaters will depend on His Majesty's wishes. I will pass a note to the palace later."

    Well, Wei Yuan will handle these matters My promotion to Yinluo should be pretty sure Let's go home first to appease my second uncle and aunt.

    Xu Qi'an immediately asked for leave, bid farewell to Wei Yuan, patted the buttocks of the little mare, and hurried to the outer city.

    The second uncle is on duty and not in the mansion.  There are only my aunt and two sisters at home.

    Auntie sat on a chair in the front hall, drinking tea and snacks, and feeding Xiaodouding, who was playing with wooden toys, from time to time.

    She was wearing a deep blue Luo Yi, with high hair, beautiful golden steps, and a beautiful face with exquisite makeup.

    Seeing the unlucky nephew coming back, the aunt's face changed slightly, and she said in a hurry:

    "What are you doing when you come back? Your second uncle said that there are criminals from the Ministry of Punishment nearby. Get out of here."

    "The big pot, the big pot" Xu Lingyin greeted him happily, and made a sudden stop in front of him, shaking her small body, and raised her palm-sized face:

    "Did you bring any delicious food back?"

    "No."

    Xu Qi'an indifferently shattered the young girl's eager expectations.

    "oh."

    Xu Lingyin is also a realistic girl, she immediately abandoned her eldest brother like a shoe, shook her little butt, and went to play by herself.

    Xu Qi'an didn't want to talk to her aunt, and went to the table to reach for the pastry, but was slapped away by the beautiful woman, and stared: "I'm talking to you."

    Xu Qi'an said casually: "The matter has settled down, I will come back and let you know."

    Hearing that the matter had been settled, my aunt showed a little smile on her face, then quickly restrained herself, and reprimanded: "I know I'm causing trouble all day long, can you give the family a peaceful life?"

    ?From the beginning of the tax and bank case, the incident has never subsided, and it happened every now and then.  My aunt was worried and frightened at the beginning, but now she has gotten used to it.

    This is not a good thing.

    Xu Qi'an ignored her aunt's beep, and said, "I've already chosen a house, and I want to take Lingyue and Lingyin to have a look, will Auntie go?"

    Hearing that the house was selected again, her beautiful eyes lit up, and she said reservedly: "It's fine anyway, just let you go and have a look."

    ps: I'm going to code the third chapter, it's after midnight, everyone will read it tomorrow.  Remember to catch bugs.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169 Tiandihui Internal Discussions (addition for "_white_")

    ?

    Xu Qi'an was riding a horse, and the old manager was carrying a carriage. In the carriage were Xu Lingyue, her aunt, and Xu Lingyin who poked her head out of the window excitedly.

    ?Because Da Lang is with you, you don't need to bring maids and servants with you, because there are too many people in the way.

    On the way, after buying some food for Xu Lingyue and Xu Lingyin, Xu Qi'an said to the car window, "Auntie, do you want it?"

    Aunt refused.

    When they got to the house, they got out of the car, and Xu Qi'an saw his aunt wiping the corners of her mouth.

    "The location is not bad, not far from the downtown area, and there is a river next to it" The aunt was quite satisfied with the comment. Standing at the door of the house, she frowned and said:

    "Why does it look a bit worn out?"

    Can it not be dilapidated, this is a ghost houseXu Qi said with peace of mind, motioning for the old manager to open the door.

    The aunt brought her two daughters into the house, and she saw a desolate and dilapidated scene, obviously desolate for many years, and no one managed it.

    She frowned: "That's it?"

    "This house has been unoccupied for many years, not even rented. The dental dealer thinks it can be sold for four thousand taels. It's just that the owner does not agree"

    Four thousand taels?  The aunt narrowed her eyes and asked casually, "How much is the price of this house?"

    "Five thousand taels." The old manager said.

    The aunt didn't speak, and took the daughters to start visiting the house, picking out the thorns wherever they went.  The old manager is also experienced, with a cheeky face, letting things go from east to west, from north to south.

    Seeing this glamorous mature woman and the elegant and refined girl walking towards the inner courtyard, the old manager was startled and hurriedly looked at Xu Qi'an.

    "It's okay." Xu Qi'an said.

    It should be fine in broad daylight The old manager looked at the back of the beautiful woman, and the swaying butt was very attractive.

    "Objectively, do you really want to buy this house?"

    "Um."

    Really not afraid of death.  The old manager had exhausted his benevolence, stopped persuading him, and asked, "Are these two"

    Xu Qi'an joked: "What do you think?"

    These words made the old manager silent, and he was a little embarrassed for a while.  Mother and sister?  No, not that young.  And there is no such thing as a loving mother and a filial son between them.

    A married couple?  Well, that girl might be the master's wife, and the beautiful woman is the mother-in-lawWhat about the girl in the yellow skirt from yesterday?

    The old manager's vision is still sharp, but he can't figure out the relationship between the two parties.

    "The older one is my aunt, and the two younger ones are my sister." After Xu Qi'an finished speaking, seeing the old manager's expression of surprise, he smiled and said, "What's wrong."

    The old manager shook his head, and said that he had never seen anyone who bought a house and brought his sister and aunt with him.

    Because the aunt must be the uncle or the uncle's wife, a member of the clan, not a family member.  He has never seen the one who took his aunt and cousin to look at the house together

    Although Auntie spoke mean words and dismissed the house as useless, she was actually very satisfied in her heart.  It is also a three-entry mansion, but the area is much larger than the Xu Mansion in the outer city, and the layout is not the same.

    The layout of Xu's Mansion is a civilian layout, not as high-end as it is here. If you have to distinguish it, it is probably a rural homestead and a high-end villa in the city.

    Although they are all single-story buildings with several floors, they are of different grades.

    It took an hour to look through the whole house in detail. Aunt and Xu Lingyue were very excited, and the latter secretly finalized their own house.

    Auntie tentatively said: "I'm afraid I can't buy this lot for five thousand taels."

    She was picky in order to lower the price. After shopping, she suddenly found that five thousand taels was too cheap, and her clever aunt noticed something was wrong.

    Xu Qi'an pointed to the well not far away: "There have been ghosts in the well, um, there really are ghosts, and Miss Caiwei and I have verified it."

    With two exclamations, Xu Lingyue and her aunt retreated behind Xu Qi'an in fright. The former's pair of small hands tightly grabbed her elder brother's sleeve.

    ghost?

    Xu Lingyin was also very scared. She ran to her elder brother's crotch to hide on her short legs, then looked at the mouth of the well, swallowing while being afraid.

    Auntie's pretty face turned pale, and she didn't want to stay any longer: "I won't buy it, go back."

    She held a daughter in each hand, and walked out of the house quickly, because she walked too fast, her figure swayed.

    The old manager looked at Xu Qi'an with a sad face: "Are you entertaining me?"

    Xu Qi'an waved his hand: "Don't talk nonsense, go to the dental office to pay the deposit."

    He didn't say that he solved the female ghost, for fear that the dental dealer would raise the price. Before the house deed and the land deed are in hand, this is still a haunted house.

    The carriage was parked outside the dental shop, and there were aunt and two younger sisters in the carriage?Or trade exchanges, it is not realistic.

    This is exactly my doubt Xu Qi'an sent a letter and said: [No. 2, you can try to check it out. I believe that with your ability, you will be able to find out the truth.  ¡¿

    At this time, No. 1, who likes to spy on the screen, jumped out: [The matter of the minister of the Ministry of Industry reminds me of a detail in the Sangbo case.

    [The gunpowder was quietly buried in the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen by the former Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites through Zhou Baihu, as well as the duties of arranging the ancestor worship ceremony. So who lit the fire?  ¡¿

    [Two: Forbidden Army?  ¡¿

    [Three: It's not the forbidden army. I checked the entry and exit of all the forbidden army that night, all those who patrolled were sacrificed, and those who were not on patrol also had witnesses who were not presentMoreover, the Minister of Rites cannot order the forbidden army.  ¡¿

    [Two: Why?  ¡¿

    [One: This is a court secret.  ¡¿

    What is the court secret or not? Isn't it that Emperor Yuan Jing would ask the warlock Si Tianjian to ask the imperial army once a monthXu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    With a thought in his heart, some clues suddenly opened up, as if he had opened up the second channel of Ren and Du: [No. 1 means that people from the Witch God Sect ignited the explosives in the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen?  ¡¿

    [One: Yes.  ¡¿

    [Nine: It's a paper man.  ¡¿

    [One: The Taoist priest is so sure?  ¡¿

    [Nine: Heh, the paper man puppet art is still spread by Taoism, I naturally know it.  Paper figurines have low abilities, so they are stronger than ants, and can hide the perception of warriors.  It is not difficult to sneak into Yongzhen Shanhe Temple silently.  But paper dolls can be used as a medium to ignite gunpowder.  ¡¿

    [One: That is to say, in the Sangbo case, there are both monster races and witch gods involved.  So Qi Dang must also know about this?  ¡¿

    [Three: No, Qi Dang and the Witch God Sect are just a cooperative relationship, not superiors and subordinates. It is impossible for the Witch God Sect to tell Qi Dang everything.  ¡¿

    [One: But one thing can be confirmed, the Witch God has an affair with the Yaozu.  ¡¿

    The Yaozu blew up Sangbo for the purpose of sealing the item, so what is the purpose of the Witchcraft Cult?  It shouldn't be the severed hand of the monk Shenshu, otherwise there would be a conflict of interest, and the two sides would fight Xu Qi'an was thinking, and stretched out his chopsticks to pick up vegetables, but it ended up empty.

    The mother and daughter had already eaten up the dishes, which were not too many, and Xiao Douding's face was full of red.

    "be as virtuous as Chu Caiwei." Xu Qi'an cursed and called for Xiaoer to add food.

    After eating and leaving Guiyue Tower, my aunt and Lingyue got into the carriage first.  Xu Lingyin saw a seller of maltose on the opposite side, tugged on her elder brother's trousers, and pitifully asked her elder brother to buy it for herself.

    Xu Qi'an led her to buy it, with a knife in his mouth, he said intimidatingly: "The maltose is too hard, be careful not to damage your teeth."

    Xiao Douding is an expert in the field of eating, and he has no fear: "It's okay, I will eat it from hard to soft."

    Xu Qi'an laughed when he heard the words: "If you have the ability, you can eat it from soft to hard."

    Xiao Douding conceded, "Then I'm not that capablecan you, brother?"

    "Brother can't, but a powerful troublemaker can eat maltose from soft to hard, and then from hard to soft."

    "Troublemaker? Can my sister and mother do it?"

    "I refuse to answer that question."

    "Why, brother." Xu Lingyin blinked her big innocent eyes.

    "Don't ask why, Lingyin, why do you always force elder brother to drive?"

    ps: I know some people stayed up until midnight to wait for the update, sorry to keep you waiting for so long.  But I've been pissed off till now.  I have been coding and have not broken my promise.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170 Making the Simple Essence of Chicken

    ?

    Ministry of Punishment!

    The two jailers opened the cell door one by one, knocked on the fence with sticks, and shouted: "My lords, you can get out of prison now."

    When shouting, the jailers felt lucky for sticking to the rules.  Every trade has its own rules, and the prison guard's rule is not to provoke warriors, unless the other party is a death row prisoner whose cultivation base has been abolished.

    These high-quality warriors who have not committed any major crimes turn over when they say they turn over. This is an example in front of them.

    The first reaction of all the thugs was that His Majesty's decree of condemnation was issued. They can be released from prison because the opponent's goal has been achieved, and there is no need to continue to detain them.

    But when they got out of the dungeon, they were told that they could go to sign a pledge and get back their uniforms and gongs.

    This process is very familiar to people, which means acquittal and restoration of official status.

    "Your Majesty has pardoned us? It's unlikely" Someone muttered in a low voice.

    The watchmen looked at each other, looking at each other's confused expressions, everyone was very confused.

    This prison disaster is obviously the result of party struggle.  Everyone is always fighting and changing people, even the danger and viciousness of the party struggle, seize the opportunity to beat the opponent to death.  It will never be easy to settle down.

    Duke Wei gave up something and replaced us from the Ministry of PunishmentJiang Lvzhong quickly made a guess and looked at the three golden gongs beside him.

    The golden gongs exchanged glances silently, all of which were similar guesses.  For a moment, my heart was a little heavy, and then there was a sense of gratitude for dying for my confidant, and I was secretly grateful to Wei Yuan in my heart.

    After receiving back their uniforms, weapons, waist badges, etc., the guards left the Ministry of Criminal Justice in silence, and on the way back to the Yamen, everyone finally had the joy of "surviving after the catastrophe".

    From the initial silence, it turned into an excited conversation, and one guy even picked up his colleagues around, saying that he would go to Jiaofang to have a good time.

    The golden gongs looked at him a few more times, he was a guy walking with his eyes squinted, and he looked like a slippery and treacherous type.

    "Song Tingfeng, you just got out of prison, and you can't wait to make mistakes." Tong Gong beside him said dissatisfied.

    "What do you know, all the clean and honest silver gongs like my boss have gone in. It doesn't matter whether you are greedy or not. It just depends on whether the adults above want to mess with you." The squinting gong made sense.

    It is quite savvy the golden gongs said in their hearts.

    "Then if Xu Ningyan is going, we will go." A gong said.

    Jiang Lvzhong's eyes lit up, and he smiled and said to Jin Luo beside him, "Xu Ningyan is the favorite of the Jiaofang Division.  Good guy besides Fuxiang, there were four oirans present at the time."

    Under the questioning gazes of the three golden gongs, Jiang Lvzhong, who was in a relaxed mood, rubbed the shallow crow's feet at the corners of his eyes, and said with a smile, "Jiaofang Si Huakui's reputation is well-deserved, it makes me feel like I'm back when I was young."

    The three Jin Gong couldn't hide the envy in their eyes.

    Although they have no shortage of women, the oirans of the Jiaofang Division are not within the scope that the Jinluos can freely enjoy. This is not to say that the power of the Jinluo is not strong enough, but that the Jiaofang Division belongs to the department under the Ministry of Rites and has the power to beat people.  It doesn't work here.

    It is also impossible for Jin Gongs to have tea circles with guests, and if they directly ask for the oiran to serve them, they will be rejected 100% of the time.  It's not good to make trouble, because the Ministry of Rites can't wait for them to make trouble.

    Back at the Yamen, the four Jin Luos first went to the Haoqi Building to listen to Wei Yuan's teachings and show their loyalty.

    "Just in time, take advantage of this opportunity to clean up the evil spirits in the yamen and manage your own subordinates well." Wei Yuan said.

    The four golden gongs bowed their heads and took orders.

    Wei Yuan nodded in satisfaction, and said: "This time you can come out, it is not me who should be thanked, but another person."

    Another person?  His Majesty granted an amnesty?  Jiang Lvzhong and the others guessed in their hearts.

    "It's Xu Qi'an." Wei Yuan said gently.

    Xu Qi'an?  This answer made the four Jin Gong dare to be surprised and unbelievable.

    Jiang Luzhong straightened his back and said in a respectful tone, "Duke Wei, what happened while I was in prison?"

    Wei Yuan informed the four Jinluos of the case of Minister of the Ministry of Industry's illicit liaison with witch gods, emphatically describing the importance of Xu Qi'an in the case.

    Jiang Lvzhong looked gloomy and in a bad mood when the four Jinluos left Haoqi Tower.

    A golden gong teased: "Jealous of that gong's repeated achievements?"

    Jiang Lvzhong shook his head, closed his sharp eyes, and sighed: "I should have fought Yang Yan to the end and recruited Xu Qi'an to my subordinates."

    "May?Fresh-enhancing substances comparable to monosodium glutamate.  Guanylic acid exists in large quantities in shiitake mushrooms.

    Time passed bit by bit, water was added several times on the way, the mushrooms and old hen gradually boiled, and a strange umami smell permeated the small kitchen.

    Xu Qi'an fished out the shiitake mushrooms, leaving thick juice in the pot, put the boiled shiitake mushrooms on the filter gauze, wringed them hard, and squeezed out the thick juice.  After a few times, the shiitake mushrooms in the gauze were dry, looking like their bodies had been hollowed out.

    The subsequent process is to mix the thick old hen soup and mushroom juice together, mash the chicken and chicken bones with a medicine pot, mix into the juice, and stir evenly.

    However, just waiting for the juice to dry naturally into lumps, and then grinding the lumps into powder, the crude version of chicken essence is formed.

    After finishing all this, Xu Qi'an took a look at the sky, it was dusk.

    At this point, the cook should be busy with dinner, just in time to try the invention of a scumbag from the 21st century.

    Seek product feedback from the second uncle and aunt.

    I have a hunch that Xu Lingyin will eat ten bowls todayXu Qi'an's mouth is slightly raised, and he filled the thick juice for a night with pleasure, and went over the wall to the main house.

    ps: Today is particularly sour and refreshing. I have been fighting wits and courage with my superiors all day long, looking for every opportunity to doze off.  Phew~ I finally finished writing a chapter before I get off work.  In addition, the last chapter did not drive a baby carriage, but the part was deleted, so it looks like the object is not Xiaodouding.  I have changed it.

    The next chapter will be coded when I get home.  In addition, please ask for a monthly ticket~ (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 Don't Borrow, Get Out...

    ?

    In the kitchen, several cooks were busy doing things, washing and chopping vegetables, and lighting the stove.  Talking while doing things.

    "We will live in the inner city in the future." The cook who cut the vegetables smiled.

    The yearning of the people in the capital for the inner city is just like Xu Lingyin's yearning for food.  Those who live in the outer city are not necessarily at the bottom of society, but those who live in the inner city are definitely from well-to-do families.

    Regardless of people's livelihood and security, the inner city is far better than the outer city, and there are almost no such things as slums in the inner city.  There is no need for the little lady to be frightened when she goes out shopping.

    Seeing a secluded alley, you can go in boldly.  Of course, this kind of thing is not worth advocating.

    "Da Lang is really promising. I heard from my wife that the house costs five thousand taels." The cook who washed the vegetables spoke up.

    "Five thousand taels? That's about the same as our house." said the cook who was lighting the fire.

    "What do you know?" the cook who washed the vegetables spat, "I heard from Madam that the house costs at least seven thousand taels, which is more grand than ours."

    As for why it only cost 5,000 taels, it is of course Dalang¡¯s ability. He is a watchman, so it is easy to buy a house at a low price.

    "Madam told us that she will take us to live in the inner city in a few days. Let me tell you, the inner city is very prosperous."

    Many low-level people living in the outer city rarely have the opportunity to go to the inner city. If they don't ride a horse or take a carriage, it takes one or two hours to travel from the outer city to the inner city with their legs alone.  Depart in the afternoon, and it is almost sunset in the inner city.

    The servants in the mansion are very much looking forward to moving to the inner city, and they have been working hard these days.  Fear of being fired.  Unless Lu'e sold her body in Xu's mansion since she was a child, Xu Dalang could sleep with her maid, the rest of the servants signed the contract of living.

    "I found one thing" The cook who cut the vegetables suddenly interrupted, and when the two cooks came over, she whispered:

    "Madam likes to show off Dalang more and more, and always talks about him, but when Dalang comes back, she will never show good looks."

    "Ahem"

    Suddenly, a cough came from outside the door, interrupting the chatter of the cooks.

    "Why is Da Lang here?" the cooks asked in surprise.

    Owners should not come to a greasy and dirty place like the kitchen.

    You old mothers really play a lotit's no wonder that my aunt will show off to meXu Qi'an held the bowl in his hand, nodded, and said:

    "I made an exclusive recipe, and I'm here to help you cook."

    Xu Qi'an swept around. The kitchen wasn't messy, but it wasn't clean either. After all, the walls and stove were stained with a layer of grease that couldn't be wiped off under years of oily smoke.

    However, as long as the pots and pans are washed frequently, there is no problem.

    "What is this?" The cooks turned their eyes to the bowl in his hand, which was a sticky lump.

    "Good thing, don't look at it randomly, this is a unique recipe." Xu Qi'an turned sideways, not showing his treasure to the cooks.

    The cook didn't care, and continued to work. Da Lang stayed as long as he liked. He was the master, and he and the others were servants. There was no reason for servants to control the master.  Besides, every time Madam quarreled with him, she would roll her eyes angrily.

    Except for the master, there is probably only Erlang, who has a mouth that can bloom flowers, who can argue with Dalang.

    Xu Qi'an stood by and watched. The first dish was fried pork with winter bamboo shoots. While the cook was stirring it, he scooped a small spoonful of "chicken essence" into it.

    Then he took a chopstick and nodded slightly after tasting it.

    The umami taste has been improved a lot, but it cannot be compared with real chicken essence.

    Guanylic acid and monosodium glutamate complement each other If you want to achieve the taste of the previous life, you still have to develop monosodium glutamate Xu Qi'an is quite satisfied.

    Seeing this, the cook took out her chopsticks, picked up a piece of bamboo shoot, and tasted it carefully.

    Her eyes widened instantly, and she forgot to cook.

    This smell is both familiar and unfamiliar to her.  It tastes like chicken, but chicken can never be this fresh.  A small spoonful can actually improve the umami taste of the bamboo shoots by several levels, which cannot be achieved by high soup.

    Xu Qi'an took a look at her, and grabbed the spoon to stir-fry the vegetables so that they wouldn't get mushy.

    "It seemsdelicious?" The other two cooks were a little moved and looked at her.

    "It's so delicious, I've never eaten such a delicious dish" The cook said excitedly

    In the front hall, Xu Lingyue came over with her meal in hand, looked around, and said softly, "Where's big brother?"

    Usually at this time, the elder brother was already sitting at the table waiting for the meal to be served, teasing Xu Lingyin by the way, and swaying her fatally in the creaking nest.

    ?The last duty is to patrol the streets.

    "Ning Yan, you haven't been to the Jiaofang Division for a while." The taciturn Zhu Guangxiao said suddenly.

    Because now I have the illusion that it's not that I'm prostitution, but they are prostitution to meXu Qi'an said helplessly: "I feel that I'm about to reach the peak of the Qi training realm, and I plan to try to hit the God refining realm."

    At the peak of Qi trainingZhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng stared at him blankly.

    The two of them are also at the peak of Qi training, it is not difficult, as long as they accumulate time and time, it is only a matter of time before they reach the peak.

    The difficult thing is to accumulate meritorious deeds in exchange for visualization maps.

    ?But Xu Qi'an has only joined the team for two months, and he has reached the peak of Qi training. What kind of qualification is this?

    "Then you have to accumulate meritorious deeds." Song Tingfeng said sourly, and then added depressed: "But with your savings from the Sangbo case to now, I feel that it is enough."

    "Yeah." Xu Qi'an lightly changed the topic: "I plan to save up for two weeks before going to the Jiaofang Division."

    The Jiaofang Division is always the best topic for their lively atmosphere, Song Tingfeng winked: "That girl Fuxiang is guilty."

    She won't suffer, she just overflows, just like the right sideXu Qi'an glanced at the right side.

    Walking and talking, when they came to the gate of the yamen, the eyes of the three were attracted by a burly and tall monk in blue monk clothes.

    His monk's robe was a bit worn out, a thick Buddhist bead was hanging around his neck, and there were two rows of scars on his bald head. He looked bitter and bitter.

    It was Monk Hengyuan.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an coming out, Heng Yuan's eyes lit up, he strode forward to greet him, and clasped his hands together: "Master Xu."

    Don't borrow, get outXu Qi'an interrupted him, and said helplessly: "Master Hengyuan, I have official duties, let's make a long story short. I only have a monthly salary of five taels of silver, and my pocket is too shy."

    While speaking, he looked down and saw that Hengyuan's cloth shoes were torn, with two toes sticking out.

    It turned out that they were looking for Ning Yan to borrow moneySong Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao stared at Hengyuan with unfriendly expressions.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an's straightforward refusal, Heng Yuan was silent for a long time, then bowed and said, "The poor monk knows."

    ? Seeing the back of the great monk leaving, Xu Qi'an thought for no reason that when he was in middle school, his father who ran all the way to school to deliver food to him, and after he complained with a disgusted face that the food was not delivered in time, was also the back of leaving alone.

    "Heywait a minute," Xu Qi'an called to him, and let out a sigh of relief: "How much money do I need to borrow this time, let me be clear first, I don't want to borrow too much money, I really don't have much money recently."

    ps: I may not add more updates today, I am a little tired and want to sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172 Lion's Roar

    ?

    Hengyuan paused, turned around, did not speak, and bowed to Xu Qi'an.

    "I want to visit the Yangshengtang." Xu Qi'an put forward his request.

    "Can."

    "Let's go together." Xu Qi'an invited the two colleagues.

    "Did you not bring any money?" Song Tingfeng gave him a sidelong glance.

    Xu Qi'an smiled and said nothing, walked two steps, stepped on a hard lump on the sole of his foot, picked it up naturally, and put it in his palm: "Look, isn't the money here?"

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao: "???"

    The former stared at the dim silver, and said depressedly: "I was walking just now and didn't look at the road. I missed this silver and let you pick it up for nothing."

    In fact, you missed at least a few taels of silverXu Qi'an raised the corner of his mouth, put the silver into his arms, and explained: "Master Hengyuan lives in the health care hall in the east of the outer city.  good."

    "There are many people with bad lives in the world." After Zhu Guangxiao finished speaking in a muffled voice, he sighed.

    The three of them followed Hengyuan out of the inner city and walked towards the Yangshengtang in the east of the city.  During the process, Song Tingfeng discovered an interesting thing.

    "Look at this monk, we walked fast, so he walked fast, always keeping a fixed distance, but he never looked back at us."

    Of course it wasn't that Hengyuan had eyes in the back of his head. Xu Qi'an and the others sighed in their hearts: It's really a terrible spiritual feeling.

    Deliberately speeding up their pace, the four of them quickly arrived in the east of the city. This is a slum area full of low, dilapidated houses and people wearing mended old padded jackets.

    They basked in the sun with yellow and emaciated faces, their eyes glazed over.  The children here still have a bright light in their eyes, but their thin bodies, dirty faces, and eyes that always stare at people's wallets make people disgust them for no reason.

    Xu Qi'an felt great hatred in his heart, but it was not aimed at these poor people and children, but at this environment.

    He has seen many photos of war-torn areas in his previous life, and poverty, hunger and chaos are the same tone.  Every time he sees similar photos and scenes, he will have a strong hatred, because he yearns for the good in his heart and is powerless to change these.

    Probably the so-called impotent rage.

    "Take care of your wallets, although they dare not and are unable to steal your money." Hengyuan's voice came from the front and continued:

    "Here, don't give alms, because it will put yourself in an embarrassing situation."

    He did not explain what kind of embarrassing situation it was.

    I understand this, as long as I show kindness, I will be a big fat sheep to them Monk Hengyuan is afraid that we will become angry and hurt the poor here?  Xu Qi'an speculated in his heart, and said:

    "I seldom come to such a place, why don't I go to work?"

    "Most of the people living in this kind of place are refugees without land. They may have had it before, but they couldn't stand the heavy corvee, so they chose to give up the land and come to the city to seek a living.

    "But there is no living space for them in the city. From time to time, there will be catchers coming here to look for fish. However, in order to survive, there are indeed some criminals among them."

    Master Hengyuan explained in a calm tone.

    While speaking, the four of them came to Yangshengtang, a very old yard, the plaque on the gate had already faded in the wind and frost.

    "A few days ago, someone from the government came to repair the yard, but I replaced the new plaque with the old one. It is too glamorous, and it may not be a good thing for the Yangshengtang. Three, please!"

    After entering the Yangsheng Hall, Hengyuan led them inside, and said: "Master Xu, the poor monk knows that you are in trouble, I ask you for help, not to borrow money. I heard that you have a lot of friendship with the magicians of the Sitianjian,  I want to ask you to help find the white-clothed warlocks and save a child."

    Passing through the front yard, they entered the messy back yard and came to a woodshed.

    The firewood room is covered with thick withered grass and quilts, a charcoal basin and a large bowl are placed in the corner, and a skinny black dog is curled up on the quilt.

    Hearing the movement, the black dog moved his body, but failed to get up. He raised his head with difficulty, and saw a stranger, subconsciously showing flattery in his gray eyes, pitiful flattery, and said intermittently:

    "Fortune is like the East China Sea, great auspiciousness great profit."

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, who were expressionless at first, froze suddenly.

    As if struck by lightning, Xu Qi'an remembered some words he had said when he rescued No. 6 Hengyuan.

    "This, this isthat child?" Xu Qi'an murmured.

    &n"This book records the method of promoting qi, as well as my personal understanding of practice."

    Xu Qi'an reached out to take it, Master Hengyuan pressed the cover, and said in a deep voice, "I have to return it."

    Why did you add this sentence?  Ning has also heard of my reputation as a prostitute?  Xu Qi'an nodded: "Okay, master."

    After leaving the room, he came to the front yard and met with two colleagues. The three of them discussed it and pooled up a tael of silver to donate to the Yangshengtang.

    After leaving Hengyuan and walking to the gate, Song Tingfeng suddenly said, "Wait a minute."

    He turned around and ran back, staring at the old official without saying a word, gritted his teeth, with a ferocious face.

    "My lord, sir?" The old official was a little scared.

    Song Tingfeng gritted his teeth, took off the purse and threw it over, couldn't bear to look at it, turned his head and left.

    That was five taels of silver that he planned to go to the Jiaofang Division tonight, and it was his one-month salary.

    "Xu Ningyan, who suffered a thousand knives, if I come to this kind of place with you in the future, I will take your surname." Song Tingfeng kicked Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an avoided it, and said with a sneer: "I don't care about your surname and mine. In the future, it will be fine for your son to have my surname."

    Song Tingfeng took off the scabbard and chased him

    Returning to the inner city, Xu Qi'an left the task of patrolling the streets to two colleagues, and went to the Observatory by himself.

    "Young Master Xu." The warlocks in white greeted warmly, and no one stopped him from going upstairs.

    Xu Qi'an searched around but couldn't find Chu Caiwei or Song Qing, so he caught an alchemist and asked:

    "Where's Miss Caiwei?"

    "The eldest princess is here, and Junior Sister Caiwei will accompany her to meet Teacher Jianzheng at the gossip platform." The alchemist said.

    Both my eldest wife and younger wife are hereXu Qi'an turned to ask: "Where is Senior Brother Song?"

    "Ask the government office to ask for a death row prisoner, and he is studying in the secret room."

    ""

    Xu Qi'an dismissed the idea of ??seeing Song Qing, and asked, "Where is the kitchen?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173 There is no one like me in this world

    ?

    Xu Qi'an seldom has the following experiences. The reasons are: 1. The noodles produced by the assembly line are not tasty.  Second, anyone can cook noodles, but it is actually very difficult to cook them deliciously.

    Ninety-nine percent of the people below are not tasty.

    "At least the noodles I pulled with my own hands are strong enough"

    In the kitchen, Xu Qi'an and the flour were kneading, kneading, pinchingfocused and serious.

    After kneading the noodles, put them aside first, cut a piece of fat meat and deep-fried oil residue, scooped it up and put it on a plate.  Then use the fried lard to fry the poached eggs.

    Throw the pulled noodles into the boiling water to cook, take out the porcelain bottle from your arms, and pour the simple version of chicken essence into the boiling broth.

    The rich and fresh fragrance wafted through the entire kitchen, making people's index fingers tremble. Xu Qi'an swallowed his saliva without eating.

    On the other side, Chu Caiwei and Princess Huaiqing went downstairs side by side. The eldest princess whose skirt was dragging on the stairs glanced at Chu Caiwei and said casually:

    "How did you find out about that haunted house?"

    Chu Caiwei was stunned for a moment, then understood the meaning of the eldest princess, and said briskly: "Xu Ningyan wants to buy a house, I will accompany him to see Fengshui."

    "I know this, I'm asking, how did I find that house." The eldest princess asked.

    "The princess's words are so strange, the old manager let us find out." Chu Caiwei said.

    Old manager?  There was a flash of light in the eldest princess's beautiful eyes, and she thought of many things in an instant, and asked tentatively: "Then what's so special about the old manager?"

    "Very conscientious." Chu Caiwei took out a piece of pastry from the buckskin pocket, put it in Bai Nennen's palm, and handed it to the eldest princess.

    Quite a conscience?  The Eldest Princess waved her hand, signaling that she didn't want it, and asked, "How do you say it?"

    "Xu Qi'an thinks the ghost house is cheap, and he keeps stopping us, for fear of causing trouble." Chu Caiwei happily stuffed the pastry into her small mouth, and she likes to be friends with Huaiqing the most, because she doesn't know anything delicious  and grab it yourself.

    If it was Xu Ningyan, that annoying ghost, he might really eat it if he pretended to be so polite.

    "" The eldest princess was silent for a long time, then sighed, it was because she was not rational enough to try to get news from this girl.

    It's nothing more than asking her for information, but she even played tricks, which is no different from flirting with a blind man.

    Thinking of this, Princess Huaiqing frowned slightly, and looked at her friend: "You have been too close to Xu Ningyan recently."

    "Is there?" Chu Caiwei was at a loss.

    "Have you been in contact with other men so frequently?" The eldest princess added: "The brothers in the Sitianjian don't count."

    Chu Caiwei thought for a while, and said "Yeah" after realizing it: "Yes, he always comes to play with me in different ways."

    Princess Huaiqing pursed her lips, thoughtful.  At this time, she smelled a faint fragrance, which made people salivate.

    "Okay, it smells so goodWhich senior brother bought something delicious? Well, it's very fresh, something I've never eaten before." Chu Caiwei swallowed, her eyes glowing with longing

    "Holding the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world."

    Suddenly, a deep chanting sound came from the kitchen, which startled Xu Qi'an into a shiver.  Turning his head to look, it was a warlock in white with his back turned to him.

    You are so crazy, you almost gave me a heart attack Xu Qi'an said calmly, "You are here."

    ?The flat and deep voice, as if an old friend who has known each other for half a lifetime, is spontaneously born of the vicissitudes of time as time goes by.

    Let the back be stunned, and reply in the same deep and flat tone: "Yes, I'm here."

    After finishing speaking, he looked forward to the answer from the people behind him.

    A long sigh came, and since it was a hoarse voice, he said with emotion: "Unexpectedly, after twenty years of separation, you still like to turn your back on sentient beings."

    Turn your back on all sentient beings?  !  The simple four words make the back of the white clothes have a huge sense of substitution, and feel that he is a strong person above the peak. Loneliness, coldness, and invincibility are the eternal tone.

    After pondering for a while, he said lightly: "But even if I am like this, I am attracted by you."

    It's so natural to answer There is something about this king.  Xu Qi'an thought for a while, then said sadly:

    "I knew that when this furnace of Nine-Turn Golden Pill was refined, it was the day you shot. You still refused to let me go."

    "Huh, those who have virtue in treasures live there."

    "Heh, Yang Qianhuan, have you ever been defeated?"

    The steam curled up and floated between the two of them, and the atmosphere in the kitchen suddenly became tense.  But at this moment, the crisp voiceAfter discussing with Miss Caiwei for a long time, Xu Qi'an said: "I have something I want to ask the brothers of Si Tianjian."

    He planned to ask the warlocks of the Sitianjian for help to save the poor child in the Yangshengtang. The reason why he didn't ask Song Qing was because he was afraid that the concept of "human and beast" would stimulate Brother Song's crazy brain nerves.

    He may use the name of medical treatment to study the child, and the intention is definitely not malicious, but Song Qing's half-assed bio-alchemy will mess things up.

    It is also possible that before the experiment has time, he will be stopped by Monk Hengyuan, causing unpleasant disturbances.

    "Holding the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world." Yang Qianhuan appeared from behind, and said lightly, "What's the matter?"

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the innocent foodie girl, and pondered, "Take a step to talk."

    He and Yang Qianhuan came outside and told each other about the poor child, "Senior Brother Yang, that child won't survive for three days. I want to ask the senior brother of Si Tianjian to help treat him."

    "Okay!" Yang Qianhuan responded, and asked again: "Why do you want to avoid Caiwei Junior Sister?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "Why did you tell her?"

    Yang Qianhuan nodded: "Yes, you have the same noble qualities as me."

    Late at night, Yangshengtang.

    Heng Yuan, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and was touched by inspiration. He left the room, shrunk into an inch, and soon arrived in the backyard.

    The door of the woodshed was open, and in the dim moonlight, a man in white was vaguely seen standing in the darkness of the house.

    Hengyuan stopped, and his ears moved slightly. After hearing the child's steady breathing, his expression relaxed, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Your Excellency?"

    "Holding the moon and picking the stars, there is no one like me in the world." The man in white said lightly.

    So arrogant Hearing such words, even monk Hengyuan, who was a monk, couldn't help but twitched his brows, feeling the slightest urge to compete with him.

    This kind of emotion can be described in easy-to-understand words: I can't understand you being so pushy.

    The man in white let out a "huh" and said with a sneer, "Looking at your posture, it seems that you don't know me. There are people in the capital who don't know me."

    He seemed to be provocative this person is not easy to get along with Heng Yuan frowned.

    The man in white gave a chuckle of disdain, and the lines on his feet spread and disappeared abruptly.

    Monk Hengyuan exhaled, his tense muscles relaxed, and he relaxed his vigilance. He walked into the firewood room in a daze, lit the oil lamp, and checked the child's physical condition.

    The breathing is stable and the heart pulse is normal, which is much better than during the day.  At this time, with the light of the oil lamp, he noticed a porcelain bottle and a prescription beside the child.

    Prescription Bai Yi He is the warlock of Si Tianjian.  It wasn't until this moment that Hengyuan realized that this guy came to see a doctor.

    Those who didn't know thought he was coming to provoke him.

    Monk Hengyuan put away the prescription and the porcelain bottle, and suddenly realized that the white-robed man was a magician, a fourth-rank warlock.

    Master Xu was able to invite a fourth-grade warlock to treat this child Heng Yuan was slightly moved and shocked.

    ps: It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know how to write some texts recently, but that there are too many things to write, and I don¡¯t know how to arrange the plot for the time being.

    I am a little hesitant, whether to write a few more chapters of daily life, or continue to advance the plot.  When writing about daily life, there are Huaiqing, Lin'an, Erlang, and younger sisters. There are many girls who can write.  But in that case, the plot feels a bit stretched.  Not compact enough.  So I was in a dilemma, fell into anxiety, and my coding speed was also affected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174 The House is Haunted

    ?

    At night, Song Qing, who had successfully sent the condemned prisoner to reincarnation, with dark circles under her eyes, was about to go downstairs to find food to solve the problem of food and clothing.

    As he walked, he thought: "No, grafting can be used on the human body, for example, damaged organs can be replaced.

    "So, can it be more subtle? For example, rebirth of a broken limb Well, this is the unique ability of a third-rank martial artist. If I can research the mystery in alchemy, it will definitely shake the world.

    "Xu Ningyan said that bioalchemy should be something more subtle But the human naked eye can't see those tiny dusty things With that, I can make something like a telescope."

    Telescopes exist. After the discovery of glass, concave-convex mirrors were developed not long after.  Binoculars are quite popular in the army, usually equipped with ordinary soldiers.

    Elite scouts seldom use it, because Wu Fu's eyesight will feel greatly improved after practicing Qi.  The stronger the strength, the stronger the five senses.  The binoculars seem a bit tasteless.

    "Where is the scent coming from?" Song Qing sniffled her nose.

    Following the scent, he walked to the stove downstairs, and saw Chu Caiwei ordering a few people in white clothes, and something was cooking in the pot.

    "Yo, there's still chicken soup, Junior Sister Caiwei has a heart." Song Qing felt better when she saw the chicken stewed in the small stove.

    "Go, go." Chu Caiwei spat at him: "This is the alchemy that Xu Qi'an taught me. If it works, it can make the whole world full of delicious food."

    Listening to Chu Caiwei finished explaining the principles of chicken essence and monosodium glutamate, Song Qing pondered for a while, and sighed: "Xu Ningyan is really a strange person."

    Yes, this is also alchemy.

    Extract the essence from medicinal materials to condense elixir, purify steel from ore to make weapons, and in front of you, extract umami from mushrooms to make monosodium glutamate.

    It is consistent with his knowledge when he opened the lecture that day.

    Alchemy contains many fields, and the esoteric meaning is to extract those invisible things.

    "I don't have a clue about the MSG he said, because he didn't provide the process, but simply said to stay away, and it is extracted from grains." Chu Caiwei said.

    "Brother will help you." Song Qing touched Chu Caiwei's head

    The renovation of the new house was completed two days ahead of schedule, and Xu Qi'an asked for leave from the Yamen to help his second uncle and aunt move together.

    The aunt, who was wearing a dark blue Luoyi and a coat of the same color, pinched her waist with one hand and waved a handkerchief with the other, looking like a general leading an army in battle, directing the subordinates to carry things.

    This posture, if it is replaced by a mediocre woman, it will appear to be full of market spirit, which is unpleasant.

    It can be replaced by a thirty-six-year-old aunt who looks like a young woman in her early thirties, with a beautiful and delicate face, and a plump and graceful figure, which is a beautiful scenery.

    Xu Qi'an wondered whether the beautiful girl beside her, with three-dimensional facial features, would be as charming as her mother in another twenty years.

    Or better.

    Hey, Lingyue is also at the age of marriage. I don't know which guy is lucky enough to marry such a beautiful girlXu Qi'an sighed that the girl was not good enough to stay, and Botou and his second uncle acted as porters.

    ?Because enough carriages were hired, it only took two trips to finish moving the things in the house.  My aunt planned to buy some odds and ends in the inner city, so I just took this opportunity to exchange them for new ones.

    Aunt and Uncle are elders, although Xu Qi'an bought the house.  The main house on the east side is reserved for two people.

    When assigning the house, Xu Lingyue, who has always been gentle, had a rare quarrel with her aunt.

    The three-entry mansion is very large, but the core inner courtyard actually has limited rooms. Of course, the master will not live in those guest rooms and areas for servants in the house.

    According to my aunt's wishes, the room next to the west wing belongs to Xu Qi'an, after all, he will marry a wife in the future.

    But Xu Lingyue had the cheek to live there, and lived next to her elder brother.

    The aunt said, you are a big girl and you live so close to your brother, you don't feel ashamed.

    Xu Lingyue suddenly became anxious, argued loudly, and even quarreled with her mother.

    In the end, she also lived in the West Wing, but her aunt arranged Erlang's room in the West Wing, and discussed with Xu Qi'an that Lingyue and Erlang Ban would live in the North Wing after he had a wife.

    Xu Qi'an was a little reluctant, because if he lived too close, his younger sister would find out if he didn't come home at night in Jiaofang.  Time to complain again.

    Xu Lingyin was placed in the room of her uncle and aunt. The children preferred the bed and the environment, and the aunt was afraid that the young girl would not sleep well at night and would have nightmares.

    Anyway, the East Wing is very big, threebsp; When I came to the yard, I saw Lingyue's servant girl sitting on the ground, the candlestick fell to the ground, her face was pale, she pointed towards the wellhead, trembling and speechless.

    "What did you see?" Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice.

    The door behind him opened, and Xu Lingyue, who was wearing a coat, came out to check the situation.

    On the other side of the east room, the candlelight in the aunt's room was also lit up, and she led Lu'e out following the sound.

    "What's wrong?" Aunt frowned.

    After the number of people increased, the fear in the servant girl's heart weakened a lot. She pointed to the mouth of the well and said in a trembling voice: "Well, there is a head in the well."

    Several screams sounded together.

    Xu Lingyue's face paled, she shrank behind Xu Qi'an, and tightly grabbed his sleeve.  My aunt also leaned over in fear.

    "You, didn't you say" The aunt opened her beautiful eyes wide, terrified.

    She didn't say "the ghost has been dispelled", and the servants in the mansion should not know about it.

    Is there a head in the well?  Xu Qi'an clenched the black gold long knife, pressed his hand, and signaled his sister and aunt not to panic, and he slowly approached the mouth of the well.

    The vengeful spirits in the well have indeed been eliminated, and the well used to raise ghosts on the other side of the den of thieves has also been purified. It is said that it is impossible for such things as vengeful spirits to appear again.

    Could it beXu Qi'an strode over, walked around to the back of the well, and saw Xiao Douding sitting by the well, looking sleepy.

    "It's a cauldron"

    Awakened by Xu Qi'an's scabbard, Xiao Douding rubbed his eyes and muttered.

    "Why are you here?" Xu Qian said with confidence that it was so.

    "I'm hungry, so I'm going out to look for something to eat." Xiao Douding looked at the mouth of the well with a look of admiration on his face: "It can really hide, and children won't come out at the door of the house."

    Xu Qi'an reckoned that what the servant girl saw was Xu Lingyin lying on the mouth of the well and looking around, he had a rare sense of aggrieved feeling that he couldn't vomit out his stomach.

    "Brother asked the kitchen to bring you pastries." Xu Qi'an picked her up and walked back.

    "Ring tone?" The aunt was taken aback, and then raised her brows, "You son of a bitch, you sneaked out in the middle of the night to scare people"

    Only then did she realize that Lingyin was not in the house.

    Xu Qi'an angrily interrupted her aunt's roar: "She's just hungry."

    Although she ate three bowls for dinner, she was just hungry.

    Auntie lacked confidence now, snorted, pinched her waist, stared at Kazilan's big eyes, and glanced at the young girl.

    Xu Qi'an comforted his sister, aunt, and a few maidservants, coaxed them to sleep, went to the kitchen to get some pastries, and fed Xu Lingyin.

    Xiao Douding didn't need to be coaxed, he fell asleep after eating.

    Xu Qi'an returned her to Lu'e, went back to the room and continued to sleep, when he heard someone knocking on the door.

    "Brother" Xu Lingyue's clear and melodious girlish voice came from outside the door.

    "What's the matter?" Xu Qi'an didn't open the door. In the middle of the night, an older brother couldn't open the door for his younger sister, which was out of courtesy.

    "I, I can't sleep, I'm afraid" Xu Lingyue paused, and added: "Mother can't sleep either, just now when Lu'e asked, Mother told me about the haunted house. As she talked,  They were also frightened.

    "Father is not at home, so they dare not sleep."

    It's none of my business if they don't dare to sleep, everyone sit down and play mahjong all night?  Xu Qi'an recalled the time when he used to move, and felt the same way, so he said patiently:

    "Don't be afraid, there are no ghosts in the house."

    Xu Lingyue didn't answer, and hesitated for a few seconds, "Big Brother, can you accompany us?"

    ps: This chapter was updated yesterday.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175 Identity Exposure Crisis

    ?

    "Accompany you?" Xu Qian said, of course not. If it's just you, I can make up for it, but it won't work if you add the vicious aunt.

    "I know it's too much. Eldest brother will go to the yamen tomorrow to be on duty, but mother insists that I come and persuade elder brother to guard at the door."

    Xu Lingyue must have been black when she cut it open. She herself was so scared that she couldn't sleep, but she blamed her mother.

    ?Stay at the doorSecond uncle must be having a good time in Jiaofang, but he wants me to guard the door for his wife and daughterXu Qi'an sighed, and said helplessly, "Okay."

    He put on his clothes, and in order to stabilize the hearts of his aunt and sister, he specially brought a black gold long knife.

    "I'm sitting outside, you guys go to bed quickly." Xu Qi'an knocked on the door with her fingers.

    "Okay, thank you, brother."

    "Thank you Dalang."

    The voices of my sister and Lu'e came from the room, soft and pleasant to hear.  Aunt stubbornly did not speak.

    Xu Qi'an sat cross-legged and meditated, while moving his luck, and visualized in his mind. After a while, his aunt's soft voice came from his ear:

    "Could it float in through the window? What if Ning Yan fell asleep?"

    "Mum, don't talk nonsense, brother has a knife."

    When my aunt heard that her nephew was guarding outside with a knife, she immediately felt relieved.

    There was nothing in the room for a while, only the sound of snoring came out, which was from Xu Lingyin.  You can imagine that she was lying on the bed sprawled, her mouth open and sleeping soundly.

    After a while, my aunt called out, "Ning Yan?"

    Xu Qi'an said unhappily: "I'm here."

    So, he coughed every once in a while, and the women in the house would not be afraid when they heard his magnetic cough.

    Aunt and sister were right to be afraid, because the house was really haunted, not a fictional story.

    After a long time, this fear will naturally fade away.

    After a while, my aunt complained, "Lingyue, don't stick so close to your mother, it's so hot."

    "Mother~" Xu Lingyue said in an aggrieved and coquettish tone.

    After all, my aunt felt sorry for her daughter, so she didn't speak again. After a while, she suddenly lowered her voice: "Lingyue,

    Xu Qi'an's ears twitched, and when he heard this sentence, he didn't think there was anything at first, but his aunt's tone was very strange. He listened, and he heard his sister say shyly:

    As the aunt said, she said with emotion:

    "You are old enough to get married."

    Xu Lingyue remained silent.

    The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched, and he almost laughed because of his complaints, feeling that guarding the goal is not boring.

    The aunt said again: "You live next door to Da Lang, remember to be careful when bathing, warriors have sharp eyes and ears, so remember to be careful."

    "Mother, do you mean that elder brother will peek at me taking a shower?" In the darkness, Xu Lingyue's eyes sparkled.

    I won't, I haven't, don't blame me I always wash with Fuxiang in Jiaofangsi, so I don't need to peekXu Qi'an feels that my aunt is as vicious as ever, and now she can't beat him head-on, so she just  Secretly playing tricks, alienating the innocent brother-sister relationship between him and Lingyue.

    "Da Lang won't peek, so you don't have to guard against anything?" The aunt spat on her daughter, then turned her head to look in the direction of the door, heard her nephew coughing from time to time, and continued talking with peace of mind

    Xu Qi'an didn't sleep all night, exhaled energy, tempered his soul, and was still full of energy after dawn.

    During breakfast, Xu Pingzhi came back, dressed in military uniform, without a green orange in his hand, so Xu Qi'an believed that the second uncle was really on duty last night, and he didn't go to Jiaofang Secretary.

    "Lingyin ran out at night yesterday and slept by the well" My aunt told my second uncle what happened last night, "Fortunately, there is Ning Yan at the house. If he is not here, there will be a ghost"

    Speaking of this, the timid aunt was scared again, and she just scared herself.

    Second Uncle Xu nodded to his nephew and asked, "What does Lingyin do sleeping by the well in the middle of the night?"

    Xu Qi'an said: "It's all because my aunt lied to her that fried ghosts taste better than anything else. She's hungry."

    "Oh." Uncle Xu nodded, thinking that this was something his young daughter would do, so there was nothing to be surprised about.

    After living in the new house, you can wake up later in the morning, and it only takes half an hour to ride a horse, which is very convenient.

    When Xu Qi'an arrived at the Yamen, he went to Li Yuchun's Spring Breeze Hall as usual. After confirming that there was no task assigned today, he took Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao out to patrol the streets.

    In the market, the people are constantly flowing, the shopkeepers are walking through the streets and alleys, and the shops are full of customers.  Insidesp; "May our friendship last forever."

    "that's too serious a word."

    The imperial palace, the imperial garden.

    Wei Yuan accompanied Emperor Yuan Jing to walk in the imperial garden. The sun was warm. This imperial garden covering an area of ??20 mu was planted with various precious flowers and trees. Winter and spring are two completely different scenery.

    "Frost kills all herbs and withers flowers and trees. This seemingly desolate scene has a special taste under careful inspection." Emperor Yuan Jing held his hands behind his back, expressing emotion with meaning.

    Behind him, Wei Yuan, who was half a body behind, pondered and said: "Your Majesty, depression has never been a sight since ancient times."

    Facing the rebuttal from the eunuch in Tsing Yi, Emperor Yuan Jing just smiled and said indifferently: "When spring comes next year, a hundred flowers will naturally bloom."

    Wei Yuan seemed to be raising an argument: "Next spring, it's still early. I don't know how long this depression will continue."

    Emperor Yuan Jing squinted at him, "What do Wei Qing think?"

    Wei Yuan said gently: "The scene of a hundred flowers in full bloom is certainly beautiful, but spring and winter come and go, and the prosperity fades awayYour Majesty, look at those evergreen trees, regardless of the spring breeze, autumn moon, summer and winter snow, they still exist.

    "It is a long-term way to shovel away the complicated and diverse flowers and plants, and leave evergreen trees in all seasons."

    Emperor Yuan Jing suppressed his smile, squinted coldly, Da Tsing Yi was smiling, his eyes were gentle, and he didn't take a step back.

    The emperor and his subjects looked at each other for a long time, and Emperor Yuan Jing said indifferently: "The queen contracted a cold a few days ago, and after her body recovered, she lost her appetite and didn't eat much for several days."

    Wei Yuan finally looked away, and bowed: "What did the warlock of the Sitianjian say?"

    "I don't have a good appetite, but my body is fine. Let me rest." Emperor Yuan Jing said, "But I see that the queen has lost a lot of weight. Wei Yuan, go and see her for me."

    "yes!"

    ps: The monthly pass is about to be caught up, and it is only a few days away, gentlemen, help me stabilize the top ten of the monthly pass~ (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176 Essence of Chicken

    ?

    Looking at Da Tsing Yi's back, Emperor Yuan Jing didn't have any expression on his face, like a cold sculpture.

    There are twenty-four palaces in the inner court of the imperial palace, where the concubines and children of Emperor Yuan Jing live.  Emperor Yuan Jing's harem was not lively at all, and the Chuxiu Palace had not accommodated young and beautiful women for more than ten years.

    Wei Yuan came to the lord of the harem, outside the palace of the empress, and after passing the transmission, he entered the hall and saw the empress sitting on the soft bed.

    The empress who is the mother of the world has lost a lot of energy when she came in, and her round and dignified face has become sharper.

    She is an extremely beautiful woman. She is nearly forty years old, and she still has the same charm. Although she is not as lively and bright as a girl, her connotation has been carefully carved over the years, and her mature and dignified charm is comparable to that of ordinary girls.

    "Why is Duke Wei here?" The Queen smiled subtly, staring at Da Tsing Yi's face, which was tough, with a high nose, thin lips, and deep eyes, which contained indescribable vicissitudes.

    The frosty whiteness of the sideburns made him look more mature and attractive.

    Wei Yuan bowed his head first: "I heard that the queen is ill?"

    The queen smiled and said: "It has been cured."

    "Your Majesty said that the Queen's appetite has been poor recently, and asked the minister to come and have a look."

    The smile on the queen's face faded, and she looked at him calmly: "He asked you to come? Duke Wei doesn't know if I'm sick."

    Wei Yuan hesitated for a while, shook his head and said, "Recently, I have been busy with official duties, so I don't know that the queen is ill."

    The queen turned her face away, and said in a flat tone, "I'm tired."

    "The empress should drink less tea, it's bad for the spleen and stomach" Seeing the empress showing impatience, Wei Yuan bowed and said, "I will take my leave."

    "Wei Yuan!"

    The queen suddenly stopped him.

    Wei Yuan turned his back and didn't look back.

    "" The queen opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but because of various concerns, she didn't say anything in the end.

    Thousands of words are hidden in her beautiful eyes, but Wei Yuan cannot see them.

    When Wei Yuan left the queen's palace, the breeze blew, and his green clothes fluttered.

    He really didn't know that the queen was ill, because Anzi who had been planted nearby was pulled out by Emperor Yuan Jing some time ago.  And the Queen didn't know about it.

    It is impossible to say these things in public, so they can only be misunderstood by the queen.

    In front, the tall and slender Princess Huaiqing is leading the maids and guards over.

    She was wearing a white palace dress, embroidered with bright plum blossoms, and covered with a large cloak to avoid the cold. She was glamorous and luxurious, elegant and refined.

    Very different from her mother when she was young.

    "Duke Wei!" Princess Huaiqing saluted.

    "Your Highness." Wei Yuan returned the salute, and explained casually: "Your Majesty heard that the Empress has a poor appetite and is in poor health. Let me visit on his behalf."

    Princess Huaiqing let out a "hmm", father and emperor had long since stopped coming to the harem, he only thought about cultivating immortality and longevity every day, he would pay attention to any lady in the palace who was sick, but usually he would send someone to visit.

    "The maid serving in the palace said that the queen mother really hasn't eaten much recently." Huaiqing said.

    "After a long illness, if you go on a hunger strike, your body will suffer from the root cause of the disease." Wei Yuan frowned, but in front of Princess Huaiqing, he hid his worry very well, and only expressed what a courtier should have  worry.

    Princess Huaiqing smiled slightly, she didn't seem to be worried, her voice was cold and crisp, and said with great texture: "I just plan to summon Xu Qi'an, since I met Duke Wei here, Huaiqing will spare the guards to make an extra trip."

    Wei Yuan asked in astonishment, "What does Your Highness mean by this?"

    Princess Huaiqing said: "Xu Qi'an has a special secret recipe, which can enhance the taste of food a hundred times, and the taste will be unforgettable for a long time. The mother's appetite is poor, so I can try this secret recipe."

    ? Xu Qi'an asked Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao to listen to the music at his own expense. While listening to the music, the two colleagues finished the work of passing on life.

    This is what Xu Qi'an made up for them, especially Song Tingfeng, who donated a full five taels of silver to the Yangshengtang.  He is a slut without a family, living expenses come second, if he has no money to go to the Jiaofang Office, he will feel sad in the balls.

    Leaving Goulan, Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng, who were hungry and hungry, were extremely satisfied. The three of them were stopped by a gong riding a horse and complained: "Where are you going to fish? You can't find anyone for a long time."

    "What's the matter?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "Wei Gong welcomes you." The gong said.

    The one who invited was naturally Xu Qi'an. Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao knew that they were different, so they waved goodbye to their benevolent colleagues and continued their street patrol.

    Return to the Yamen and enter Haoqi Building.??I was very pleased with what I ate last night.  "

    Wei Yuan stared at him, and asked nervously, "No anorexia? How much did you eat?"

    The father-in-law smiled and said: "I ate more than before, even more than when I was in good health. When I got up early today, the empress asked about the lunch food for the first time."

    Wei Yuan smiled sincerely.

    Just after noon, Xu Qi'an was summoned to the palace by Princess Huaiqing. In the elegant room with bright windows, he saw a young and mature princess whose breasts could be placed on the desk.

    She is glamorous, noble, and beautiful as always. If you don't look at the plump figure, you will think that Her Royal Highness is the white lotus of the snow mountain, spotless.

    "Today, I had lunch at my mother's place. Your recipe seems to have improved?" Princess Huaiqing asked.

    "It's all thanks to Brother Song and Miss Caiwei." Xu Qi'an said.

    Princess Huaiqing nodded, "I'm a bit nostalgic for that taste, but the queen mother is stingy and doesn't give it to me. Do you have any more?"

    "It's gone." Xu Qi'an shook his head immediately: "The full can was given to Wei Gong and sent to the empress."

    He actually did have it, and a small bottle, but he couldn't give it to Huaiqing, he had to keep it for Mounting.

    It's not that Princess Lin'an has a high status in his heart, but it's that the mounting is too noisy, the emperor's harem is not big, and the novelty of chicken essence will spread to Lin'an sooner or later.  It doesn't matter, after all, it was sent by Wei Yuan.

    But Princess Huaiqing knows who the real "instigator" is, and with Huaiqing's black belly when the time comes, she will be like a resentful woman who overthrows the jar of jealousy, spreading her anger on Xu Qi'an.

    After all, in the heart of Princess Lin'an, Xu Qi'an has long since turned to the light and has become her servant.

    Princess Huaiqing frowned slightly, "But I heard that the chicken essence that Wei Yuan sent to his mother was half a can."

    "Huh?" Xu Qi'an was taken aback, looking at Huaiqing.

    Huaiqing also looked at him, and the two fell silent involuntarily.

    ps: It was three o'clock in the middle of the night yesterday, and my vitality was seriously injured, but it is gone today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177 Telling a Story

    ?

    ? Wei Yuan's operation is a bit flamboyantthe middleman's price difference is too muchHowever, this also shows that as long as the chicken essence is produced in large quantities, it will definitely make a lot of money.

    Is this a mistake, and I have started a road to a simple and unpretentious rich man with many wives and concubines?

    "Sure enough, there is a specialization in surgery. I knew I wouldn't mess around by myself and guide the warlocks of the Sitianjian. I sat behind the scenes and enjoyed the commission Unfortunately, it was too late" Xu Qi'an sighed silently.

    From the tax bank case to the Sangbo case, and now, he has offended too many bigwigs in the court, and has already tied Wei Yuan to death.

    Under such circumstances, all he has to do is practice and assist Wei Yuan.  The more stable Wei Yuan's position and power, the more benefits Xu Qi'an reaped.  I really don't have much energy to fiddle with alchemy

    Well, it's not that I don't have time at all, I will talk about it when I have free time in the future, for the present plan, I will step into the realm of refining gods first.

    Huaiqing took a sip of tea, which moistened his lips, and said in a very calm tone: "Recently, the struggle between the various parties in the court has suddenly ceased. The reason is that Wei Gong and Wang Shoufu joined forces to try to make the court big and small.  The small party cleans it up."

    "This is a good thing." Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up.

    Huaiqing shook his head: "Father is blocked, and the situation in the court is chaotic, which is beneficial to him. The more intense the fighting between the parties, the more he can practice Taoism at ease. If one family dominates, or two dominates,  The court will be out of father's control."

    You can tell me this, Huaiqing regards me as her ownwhy does it feel like she trusts me too muchAlthough I can lick you well, I haven't licked you a few timesXu Qi'an nodded,  echoed:

    "Party struggle is a double-edged sword. It can maintain His Majesty's position, but it can also disrupt the court situation. The more parties there are, the more intense the struggle will be. For a long time, no one cares about government affairs, and their minds are full of conspiracy and conspiracy.  Destroy your opponent."

    During the process of speaking, Xu Qi'an has been observing Princess Huaiqing's face, if she shows displeasure or disgust, Xu Qi'an will stop immediately.

    On the contrary, Xu Qi'an used his knowledge as a pseudo-historian to have a good chat with the princess to enhance their relationship and win her more attention.

    Princess Huaiqing, who is familiar with history books, squinted her eyes, and deliberately set up a trick: "If you directly eliminate party disputes, you will never have future troubles."

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "There is no party in the court, and there are all kinds of strange things."

    There is no party in the court, and there are all kinds of strange things Princess Huaiqing repeatedly savored this sentence in her heart, her eyes lit up, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously evoked a smile.

    Seeing this, Xu Qi'an immediately said: "I have some humble opinions in this humble position, I wonder if the eldest princess is interested in listening to it."

    Upon hearing this, Princess Huaiqing quietly corrected her sitting posture, nodded and said, "But it's okay to say."

    Xu Qi'an considered it carefully: "Actually, His Majesty's method of checking and balancing the court is not appropriate"

    He saw Princess Huaiqing squinting her eyes, but she didn't call out to stop, but just stared straight at him.  Then he continued:

    "If you want to check and balance the court, you don't need so many parties, you only need three evenly matched parties. Because no matter what field, the triangle is the most stablewell, except for marriage."

    "Triangle?" Huaiqing heard an unfamiliar word.

    Xu Qi'an built a triangle with her hands, and she suddenly said: "This kind of structure often appears in the construction of palaces."

    The Eldest Princess is indeed extremely intelligentXu Qi'an gave a "hmm" and said: "If there are only two parties, they may form an alliance in private.  If it is difficult to reach a consensus of interests, the court situation will be relatively stable and easy to check and balance."

    Princess Huaiqing pondered for a long time, and seemed to have figured out something, she chuckled, then quickly restrained herself, and resumed her aloof attitude:

    "The great Confucian of Yunlu Academy said that you are the seed of reading. I thought you were only good at writing poems. Unexpectedly, you have such a brilliant opinion. There are only a handful of students in the world who can be like you. The great Confucianism of Yunlu Academy has a bright eye.  , it¡¯s me who underestimated you.¡±

    No, they just think that my poems are good, and you didn't underestimate meI'm a keyboard warrior.

    Xu Qi'an smiled back reservedly.

    "Actually, besides the many factions, the imperial court also has a very fatal problem Your Highness, forgive me, the words of the humble office are inappropriate."

    Princess Huaiqing said with a slight smile: "My family members talk behind closed doors, so there is no need to worry too much."

    Her cold and bright eyes like a cold pool stared at each other, expressing an urgent desire to listen, but she didn't say it.

    Xu Qi'an was relieved immediately, and said: "The one above the court"I'm bored and flustered, I'm tired of playing shuttlecocks, tell me stories, just talk about the Journey to the West last time."

    "Good Your Majesty, this time I will talk to you about borrowing the banana fan three times." Xu Qi'an drank the tea offered by the maid, moistened his throat:

    "One day, Tang Monk and his disciples came to the Flaming Mountain. The fire was so raging that they couldn't fly over it. The Lord of the Earth told Sun Dasheng that if you want to extinguish the flames of the Flaming Mountain, you have to be like the Iron Fan Princess asking for the Banana Fan. Speaking of the Iron Fan Princess  , she is the wife of the Bull Demon King."

    "The Bull Demon King? He is Sun Dasheng's sworn brother." Mounted had a good memory, and called out tenderly.

    "Yes, so Sun Dasheng and Mrs. Niu have an unknown relationship."

    "What origin?"

    "Princess, let me continue" Xu Qi'an glanced at the maid, "You wait outside the pavilion."

    The maid left obediently.

    Xu Qi'an was relieved immediately, and continued: "When Sun Dasheng came to the Banana Cave, Princess Iron Fan welcomed him in enthusiastically, but she was unwilling to borrow the banana fan. So the two started a fierce hand-to-hand fight.

    "Sun Dasheng turned into a worm and burrowed into Princess Iron Fan's belly, saying: Sister-in-law, I'm already inside you.

    "Princess Iron Fan rolled on the ground in pain and gave in. As long as Sun Dasheng came out, she would offer a plantain fan.

    "Sun Dasheng said: Sister-in-law opens her mouth, my grandson is about to come out.

    "At this time, the Bull Demon King was outside the door and witnessed all this."

    "Then who will he help?" Lin'an said in distress: "One is a sworn brother, and the other is a married wife. It's a dilemma."

    "No, the Bull Demon King and Princess Iron Fan have reconciled." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178

    ?

    He didn't stay in the second princess mansion for too long, Xu Qi'an had to patrol the streets in the afternoon, so he said goodbye and left.

    Zhan Zhan reluctantly gave up, and raised his brows: "Xu Ningyan, I can tell my father that I will let you enter the palace and take office as the palace's guard."

    What is your future as a bodyguard?  You really want me to be a cow and a horseXu Qi'an said helplessly: "Your Highness, a humble job is still a bit ambitious."

    Obviously, there is no future for serving the princess like an ox and a horse, but there is no future in serving Wei Yuan.  Emperor Yuan Jing loved Mounted Mounted, except that she was quarrelsome and acted like a baby, and the other thing was that she was innocent and cute, without any scheming.

    For Princess Huaiqing, if she wants to support her confidant, she must find an opportunity, such as the Sangbo case.  The same goes for other princes.

    Xu Qi'an begged Emperor Yuan Jing to spare him the death penalty to no avail, and Xu Qi'an saw through Emperor Yuan Jing.

    "Second princess, why are you bothering, the humble job is just a small gangster." Xu Qi said in peace that we are not suitable.

    "Others are not as interesting as you, and talk to me with trepidation." Lin'an pouted, dangling his feet:

    "I don't like reading. I can't play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I am bored in the palace. When I was young, the prince's elder brother would play with me. Now whenever I go to him, he frowns, always saying that there is something important.  "

    What a poor company, raised in a canary But Princess Huaiqing can come and go freelyXu Qi'an thought about it, and then figured it out.

    Huaiqing is the kind of strong woman who gives her three thousand soldiers and horses, and she can conquer the world by herself. She is well educated and capable.  Among the children of Emperor Yuan Jing, there were few who could match Huaiqing in talent and skill.

    Lin'an is different, she is a savage and willful little princess, she has no scheming, and is more likely to be deceived than an ambitious person.

    Xu Qi'an automatically removed himself from the list of "wolf ambitions".

    "This is actually simple. The princess moves back to her mansion. The imperial city is always more interesting than the palace city." Xu Qi'an said.

    Lin'an is a titled princess who has her own mansion in the imperial city.

    "Then you will come to Anfu to see me tomorrow." Zhuang Xiang said.

    Princess Lin'an arrived at Jingxiu Palace in a sedan chair before lunch. Concubine Chen Guifei sent someone to notify her two children today, inviting them to come to Jingxiu Palace for dinner.

    During the meal, the prince ate the delicacies carefully prepared by Concubine Chen Gui, and suddenly said: "I heard the servants in the palace talk about it, Wei Yuan sent the queen a secret formula, which cured her anorexia."

    Concubine Chen Guifei smiled: "There is such a thing, it seems to be called chicken essence? I heard that adding a little when cooking will make the taste unforgettable."

    The crown prince saw Concubine Chen's desire, "If my concubine wants to try it, my son will ask the queen for some."

    Concubine Chen Guifei said with a smile: "I heard that Princess Huaiqing asked for it, but the queen didn't give it."

    The mother and son were suddenly helpless.

    Princess Lin'an looked at her mother and brother, and asked for confirmation: "Is it called chicken essence?"

    The prince looked at her, "You heard that too?"

    The heartless Lin'an didn't have the time to pay attention to the news of the harem, so he shook his head and said, "Today Xu Ningyan gave me something called chicken essence."

    She called the servant girl and said, "Go back to the palace and fetch it for me."

    Fifteen minutes later, the servant girl returned panting, and brought back the porcelain vase left in the mansion.

    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince took the porcelain bottle first, removed the cork, smelled it, and smelled a slightly pungent fresh smell. Just by smelling it, he couldn't understand the magic of this thing.

    "Let the stove reheat these dishes, add this chicken essence, let's taste it?"

    The prince's proposal was approved by his mother and sister.

    Not long after, the maid came back with the hot dishes, the mother and son did not move their chopsticks, but looked at the maid.

    The court lady first tried the poison with silver needles, then brought the bowls and chopsticks, and tried them one by one. After eating all the dishes, the prince saw that she was obviously unsatisfied, but he didn't dare to eat more, and stared at the food reluctantly.

    After waiting for a while, seeing that the maid was safe, the prince urged: "Put me a bowl of soft-shelled turtle soup."

    While serving the soup, the maid said with a smile, "Your Highness has good eyesight, and the umami of this soup is unforgettable."

    The prince couldn't wait to take it, took a sip, and praised: "It's not a good taste Mother Concubine, Lin'an, you have a taste, try it quickly."

    Concubine Chen Guifei hadn't seen the prince so happy for a long time, she was very happy.

    Lin'an had already done it herself. Instead of eating the soft-shelled turtle soup, she took a bite of vegetable dish, chewed it, and subconsciously took a second bite, a third bite

    After lunch, Chen Guifei, who hadn't seen her children eating so happily for a long time, was very happy.

    "Good stuff, just this little?? 

    "A few days ago, Anzi, who was the watchman, sent back a secret letter, which said that Yang Chuannan, the commander of the capital in Yunzhou, secretly colluded with the bandits to transport military supplies for profit and to support the bandits." Wei Yuan  He took another sip of tea and said:

    "On the second day after receiving the secret letter, the Qi Party acted quickly and created a "corruption case", using a lot of gold and silver gongs as bargaining chips to force me to compromise."

    Is the commander of the capital of Yunzhou a member of the Qi Party?  No wonder why the well-behaved Qi Dang is so determined to fight the gangsters. It turns out that there is such an inside story hidden behind it.

    If not for my shit luck, is Wei Yuan going to replace the commander of the Yunzhou capital with a thousand gold and silver gongs?  Wei Yuan's heart is quite ruthless By the way, on the 2nd, the reason why the bandits in Yunzhou are in trouble is that the bandits occupy the ground, and all of them have armaments and supplies. They are not idle bandits, so there are people behind them  support.

    Qi Dang is definitely not able to remotely control the party in the capital, and must have a local high-ranking official to cooperateXu Qi'an suddenly realized.

    Wei Yuan continued: "After the secret letter was sent back to the capital, that Anzi died for no reason, and he died silently. His real identity was the commander of the capital, an experience officer of the experience department.

    "Although the person is dead, the evidence is missing. I have reported the matter to His Majesty, and His Majesty will send the governor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate to Yunzhou to investigate the matter.

    "What you have to do is to protect the governor and find evidence."

    Xu Qi'an wondered: "Why do you want me to go to Yunzhou?"

    Still not very willing Wei Yuan said: "Jiang Lvzhong is in charge of this matter, you go to experience it with you."

    Xu Qi'an was relieved immediately, and said: "One more thingWei Gong, don't eat too much chicken essence, it's easy to get thirsty, let the cook cook less."

    Wei Yuan reprimanded himself just now, instead of holding grudges, he kindly reminded Xu Qi'an that he was really kind.

    Wei Yuan didn't speak, and pointed to the door.

    "Resign from the humble position." Xu Qi'an slipped away immediately.

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass, the chrysanthemum is not guaranteed, ask for a monthly pass!  !  !  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179 Be low-key

    ?

    Tomorrow he was going to leave the capital and go to Yunzhou. Xu Qi'an immediately left the Yamen and went home to salute.

    In order to deceive others, he only puts valuable items in the small jade mirror, such as silver, gold, silver tickets

    Then I told my aunt and sister that I was going to travel with the governor to visit Yunzhou.

    Xu Qi'an grew up so big, and hadn't left the capital yet, even his aunt couldn't help being concerned, telling him to bring all his things, besides money, clothes are the most important thing.

    "I heard that there is a lot of miasma in Yunzhou, and it is rainy all year round. You need to bring some detoxification pills, and some dehumidification ointmentXu Ningyan, I am talking to you." The aunt patted the table.

    "I know, I know." Xu Qi'an thought she was annoying, so he said angrily, "You don't need to tell me about it, I just came to let you know."

    I was a southerner in my previous life. I have endured magic attacks all year round, and I rely on my righteousness to keep out the cold. What is the cold and damp in the southXu Qi'an murmured to himself

    Jiaofang Secretary, Yingmei Xiaoge.

    The sound of the rocking bed slowly stopped, Xu Qi'an propped his arms, looked at the beauty with a flushed face below him, "I'm leaving the capital tomorrow and going to Yunzhou, and I guess it will be a while before I come back."

    When Fu Xiang heard this, his two big white legs immediately clamped his waist, and said in a worried tone: "I heard that the banditry in Yunzhou is serious and dangerous."

    "No matter how dangerous it is, it's the imperial court's place." Xu Qi'an pinched his soft face, indicating that there is no need to worry.

    "You haven't been here for a long time, and you'll talk about it as soon as you come." Fuxiang complained.

    "I'm afraid that I'll make trouble for the beauty, and I don't want to neglect you." Xu Qi'an said.

    The two had a conversation, and the creaking sound sounded again

    After leaving the Jiaofang Division, Xu Qi'an went to the Guanxing Tower again, and told Chu Caiwei that he was going to Yunzhou.

    After hearing this, the beauty in the yellow skirt was very moved and said that she wanted to go too.  But because the chicken essence is still being improved and refined, and will be promoted in the future, and then promoted to the sixth rank by taking the opportunity, it cannot leave the capital.

    This trip will definitely bring a warlock, Xu Qi'an came here out of selfishness, and wanted to take Chu Caiwei on a business trip as a tourist.

    Many men and women who have an ambiguous relationship travel hand in hand and conceive their children while swimming.

    Failed to take Chu Caiwei away, Xu Qi'an took away the chicken essence that she worked so hard to refine.  The little beauty in the yellow skirt with the oval face chased all the way out of the Star Observation Tower, and towards the back of Xu Qi'an galloping on the horse, shouted: "Xu Ning feasts on you bastard."

    Then, he went to the palace to ask to see Princess Huaiqing.  As an ally of the eldest princess, he should report the itinerary, and talk to the extremely smart eldest princess about the situation in Yunzhou and ask for opinions.

    The guard brought back the eldest princess' reply: "Princess doesn't want to see you, please go back."

    Um?  Don't want to see me?  Didn't we have a good chat yesterday? I made some manipulations yesterday to make Huaiqing value me moreXu Qi'an left in a daze.

    Xu Qi'an, who was cruelly rejected by her sister, turned around and went to find her round-faced, charming and affectionate sister.

    Lin'an is not in the imperial palace, but in the Lin'an mansion in the imperial city.

    "The execution ability of mounting is very strong." Xu Qi'an immediately diverted to Princess Lin'an Mansion.

    He can enter and leave the imperial city with the framed waist jade, but he cannot enter the palace city. Lin'an is not in the palace city, but it is better.

    Not long after, he arrived outside Lin'an's mansion, and after the guards informed him, he entered the mansion.

    Xu Qi'an walked all the way to see, the garden, the attic, Xiaoxie, and even the stage where he sang operas. He said in his heart that he was worthy of being the emperor's favorite daughter, so magnificent.

    Zhan Zhan was very happy to hear Xu Qi'an's visit, sat in the gazebo, said with a smile: "It's really free after leaving the palace, but the residence is too boring, it's better to live in the palace."

    Her subtext is obvious: how are you going to play?

    I'm not here to play, I'm here to say goodbyeXu Qi'an said: "I'm leaving Beijing tomorrow, going to Yunzhou, and I won't be back for a long time. I think I have an appointment with the princess tomorrow, so I came here to say goodbye."

    When Lin'an heard this, his small face immediately collapsed, and he looked at him disappointedly.

    Then, wouldn't it be futile for her to come back to live in the princess mansion.  The concubine mother allowed her to live outside for three days at most, and she was secretly excited, thinking that this little gong would take her to the inner city to play.

    "The humble job will be resigned." Xu Qi'an turned and left. After walking a few steps, he couldn't help but look back.

    Lin'an was sitting in the gazebo, with a desolate garden in the background. She was dressed in red like fire, charming and beautiful, but very lonely.

    It's so annoyinghe's heartbroken?? Instructed the maid to move the small table and dishes to the back garden and boarded the awning boat.

    After setting up a small table and burning charcoal fire, the awning boat can't accommodate extra people, so the ladies can only watch from the shore, looking at each other, a little sad.

    The princess and this man are a little close, it doesn't matter what happens during the day, but meeting in the pool at night is not suitable for love or etiquette.

    Lin'an drank a few glasses of wine, blushing: "I haven't tried eating in a boat yet."

    In the candlelight, her face was as warm as a piece of flawless jade, and her peach blossom eyes were as charming as silk.  She is obviously a beautiful and delicious classical beauty, but Xu Qi'an changed her clothes in his mind, and made up a red T-shirt with a bear on his chest, a pair of denim shorts on his lower body, white sneakers on his feet, and two long jade legs.  Straight and wavy nightclub queen.

    As night falls, the crescent moon hangs high.

    Xu Qi'an suddenly said: "Lie down."

    Zhan Zhan was stunned for a moment, his heart moved slightly, without even thinking about it, he went back

    "oops."

    She bit her head on the plank of the boat and let out a cry of pain, but was soon stunned.  On the night, there is a crescent moon, dotted with sparse stars, shining a lonely light.

    The water surface is as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the crescent moon and stars.

    "When you are drunk, you don't know the sky is in the water, and the boat is full of clear dreams to press the galaxy." Xu Qi'an said in a low voice.

    She looked at the stars in the sky obsessively, her eyes were blurred, Xu Qi'an was looking at her, her snow-white jaw line was graceful, her nose was straight, and her small cherry mouth was slightly open.

    A girl like her is naturally charming, and her posture when she is slightly drunk is simply alluring.

    "There are too few stars. I want to see Xinghe, I want to see Xinghe." She lay on the deck of the boat, twisted her waist, and acted like a baby unconsciously.

    There are a lot of stars today, but they can't be compared with "Xinghe", so it will have to wait until summer.

    "That's great" She then murmured in a low voice

    ? Watching Star Building, Bagua Terrace.

    Standing on the edge of the gossip platform, the supervisor who watched the sky at night, his ears moved.

    A few seconds later, the lines of the formation lighted up, and a figure in white clothes stood with his hands behind his back, and said leisurely:

    "Hold tomorrow's pick"

    Halfway through the voice, he suddenly jammed, his throat seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, and he couldn't spit out the follow-up content no matter what.

    After a long time, Yang Qianhuan found that he could speak, and said honestly, "Teacher, what do you want from me?"

    The prisoner who also turned his back to him, with fluttering white beards, "Go to Yunzhou and watch"

    The second half of the sentence is sound transmission into secret.

    The master and apprentice turned their backs to each other, Yang Qianhuan tentatively asked: "Go secretly?"

    "Um."

    "Understood, what else can the teacher explain?"

    "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in Kyushu, one mountain is higher than the other. When you go out, you must know how to be low-key and humble. Don't say what you shouldn't say, and don't do what you shouldn't do."

    "Teacher, please explain clearly."

    "Be low-key, don't say that sentence everywhere, you will get beaten."

    "Good teacher."

    ps: Beg for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180 Leaving Beijing

    ?

    In the early morning, Princess Lin'an woke up faintly, her whole body was warm, she stretched her waist comfortably, and her feet kicked onto the table legs with a "bang".

    She blankly opened her misty eyes and saw the pale sky. At this time, the sun had not yet risen.

    Mounting is like a night in a nightclub with a hangover, the eyes turn from confused to confused, wondering if I have read it wrong, why what I see is not the beautiful bed curtain, but the dawn sky.

    A little naive "hmm", a small groan.

    The scenes of last night flashed across her mind like a revolving lantern, and she remembered that at night, she and Xu Ning went boating in the pool, drinking and chatting.

    Xu Shi had never had such an experience before, so she agreed to Xiao Tongluo's proposal immediately.  For an uncommissioned princess, word of such a bold move could ruin her reputation.

    Later, probably after drinking some wine, she relaxed her vigilance even more, and according to his words, she lay down on the deck of the boat in a strange way.

    ?After seeing the sky full of stars, I became drunk with my whole heart, and there was only the artistic conception in my mind of "I don't know the sky is in the water when I am drunk, and the boat is full of clear dreams".

    Be mesmerized.

    So he didn't want to get up again, and fell into a deep sleep through the drunkenness.

    It's so warm, even in the midwinter season, sleeping on the boat, she didn't feel cold, but had the warmth of returning to her mother's body.

    But now she is not in the mood to pay attention to this, and she sat up in a panic, and found that she was covered with a brocade quilt, she subconsciously wanted to lift it off, but then paused, nervously touched her body under the quilt, to make sure her clothes were in good condition,  There was no adverse reaction in the body.

    For example, the pain of breaking the gua is often mentioned in the book.

    She let out a sigh of relief, looked left and right, and saw the maid guarding the shore, so she changed from a nightclub after a hangover to the dignified Princess Lin'an.

    She called the guard who was waiting on the shore, asked him to jump on the awning boat, help row to the shore, and asked casually, "When did Master Xu leave?"

    "I left before dawn." The maid replied softly.

    Lin'an nodded somewhat sadly, recalling the warm feeling yesterday, after careful comparison, he found that it was not brought by the bedding, and asked with a straight face:

    "What did he do wrong last night?"

    "There are some."

    With dark circles under her eyes, the maid who hadn't slept all night took the opportunity to complain: "She is condescending to the princess."

    "Huh?" Lin'an looked terrified.

    "He has been holding the princess's hand." The maid said angrily, "Before he left this morning, he even slapped the servant'sass and threatened me not to tell the princess."

    It's so excessive?  Lin'an's brows were erected, as if she was ashamed and angry that she misjudged someone.

    "Second Princess" the guard hesitated to speak.

    "Hesitating." Lin'an gave him a displeased look.

    "It's freezing cold, the princess sleeps on the boat, and a bedding alone can't withstand the severe cold." The guard explained:

    "The humble officer saw clearly last night that Mr. Xu stayed up all night, holding the princess's hand, and was helping you to pass through the air blower to dispel the cold."

    ?Du air blowerI didn't sleep all night I was stunned for a while, remembering that I did sleep comfortably last night, and said suspiciously:

    "Why hasn't Bengong heard of such a thing, and no one has sent Qi machines to Bengongdu."

    "This" The guard said with a wry smile, "It takes energy to pass the air blower all night, who can sustain it. Unless it is a middle-rank warrior or a high-rank warrior.

    "Besides, the princess is well-clothed and well-fed, so there is no need for this."

    Zhuanzhu bit her lip and asked tentatively, "How tired are you?"

    The guard replied: "If you change to a humble position, you will die of exhaustion."

    Her moist peach blossom eyes suddenly rippled, soft and soft.

    "Xu, when Mr. Xu left, he seemedto be exhausted." The palace maid recalled, "But why didn't he let the servants talk about it?"

    Lin'an did not answer this question, and suddenly walked out: "He is leaving Beijing this morning for Yunzhou, what time is it now, I am going to send him off"

    I don't know why, but there was an inexplicable turmoil in her heart, she really wanted to see that dog slave.

    "Your Highness, it's already past time" The maid went to chase her: "Besides, there is no princess who will send a gong. If it is spread, it will be bad for you and him."

    These words made the willful Lin'an stop.

    As far as I am concerned, at most I will be scolded by my father But if it is about my reputation, he is a small gong, and he will definitely be ostracized Lin'an glanced at the maids and guards, his round oval face  Rarely revealing the majesty of the heavenly family:

    "It's about the reputation of the palace, what happened last night; "The Chamber of Commerce took the opportunity to buy lime at a low price and transport it out through its own channels. The gray households can only get 10% or even less profit. Barely enough to eat.

    "The interests involved behind this are unimaginable, even Wei Gong has a lot of worries."

    Xu Qi'an was silent.

    He thought of another thing. Emperor Yuan Jing spent a lot of money in cultivating alchemy, and the money did not come from the household department, but was provided by his own small treasury.

    So, how could Emperor Yuan Jing have so much silver for him to throw coins like crazy?

    He didn't ask this question, and returned to the cabin to breathe and regain his energy.  It was almost noon, and I was already hungry.

    After leaving the room, I heard lively conversations on the deck. It turned out that the boatman had brought many fat river fish from the net, scattered them on the deck, and was alive and kicking.

    ?Leaded by Jiang Luzhong, Song Tingfeng and other 20 gongs joined in the fun, happy to have fresh fish soup at noon.

    The governor who led the team this time frowned when he heard the sound.

    He is the censor of the capital of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, a fourth-rank official. In Dafeng officialdom, the governor is usually held by the censor, with great power.

    The Metropolitan Procuratorate is controlled by Wei Yuan, and Da Tsing Yi also has an official title, Zuo Du Yushi, the second rank.

    This censor, who can be said to be one of his own, has been seasick all morning, dizzy, and was resting. He was very unhappy when he was woken up by these warriors.

    "Choose some of the fattest river fish stew for the governor." Jiang Lvzhong laughed.

    The governor with a goat beard and elegant temperament waved his hands, frowning: "The smell of river fish is too strong, I have no appetite."

    After rejecting Jiang Lvzhong's good intentions, he glanced at the gongs displeased, "Be quiet, yelling, how decent it is."

    After finishing speaking, he returned to the cabin with a restless face.

    "Tsk tsk, scholars are weak, so they can't stand it anymore." A Tonggong teased, but Jiang Lvzhong gave him a glare.

    There is fresh fish soup to drink Just put some chicken essence for seasoning Xu Qi'an, who is hungry, is full of longing for lunch

    ps: Thanks to the lord of the lord of "Dancing Leaf", I will add more updates for you in the future.  Well, there are 26 lords, and I have returned to the 20th one.

    Another six chapters will be ok.  As for the addition of the Silver League, I calculated it. I started to return the alliance leader to the addition on the 11th.  From the 1st to the 11th, I wrote a total of 33 chapters, excluding the two daily chapters, there are 11 more chapters.

    So the first Silver League has been updated.  There is only one silver alliance left, and I will pay back all the additions of all the leaders.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181 Xu Erlang: I have no family

    ?

    Considering the problem of oil fumes, the kitchens of official ships are located on the upper deck of the cabin to facilitate the emission of oil fumes.  The walls and floor of the kitchen are painted with fire-resistant red paint. The main material of this paint is a resin called "insect-eating tree", which can prevent fire.

    Therefore, this kind of tree is promoted and planted by the Ministry of Industry on a large scale, and is widely used in the field of construction.

    In the kitchen, several cooks prepared lunch, sweating in the winter.  A large pot of fish soup was simmering in the pot, and the steam was "gurgling" against the lid of the pot, and the rich fragrance permeated the air.

    Xu Qi'an came to the stove smelling the scent, opened the pot on his own, and asked, "Is the fish soup ready?"

    "It will be ready soon!"

    The cooks were amazed that an adult actually entered the smoky kitchen in person.

    Xu Qi'an stared at the slightly light brown fish soup, which was the reason for adding soy sauce. He took a sip of the aroma and said, "Give me the spoon."

    A cook obediently handed over the spoon, Xu Qi'an scooped up some soup, tasted it, and said in surprise: "The smell of earth is very light."

    Restricted by seasoning and cooking skills, most river fish in this world have an earthy smell that cannot be removed.  Of course, except for the best restaurants, such as Guiyue Restaurant, where the cooks are of high level.

    Hearing this, the cook proudly said: "My lord, those of us who float on the water usually eat fish. No one in the world knows better than us about eating fish. How to get rid of the smell of earth, hehe we  There is a secret."

    He still kept his secrets and deliberately kept silent.

    Xu Qi'an let out a "huh": "I also have a secret recipe, which can increase the umami taste of this pot of fish soup by several percent."

    The cook didn't believe it, but he didn't refute it because he didn't dare.  But the disapproval in his eyes was not concealed.

    Xu Qi'an took out the porcelain bottle containing chicken essence.

    "Big, my lord"

    Several cooks turned pale with fright. They have served on official ships for many years and have received many officials.  Naturally sensitive to food.

    If the officials on board died of poisoning, they would also have to be buried with them.

    "What are you afraid of, you guys will try the poison later." Xu Qi'an comforted.

    The guys were not comforted at all, but even more worried.

    Xu Qi'an first poured a little into the pot, took a sip and tasted it, if it didn't feel enough, added some more, tasted it again, repeated several times, then nodded with satisfaction.

    "Come on, try it!" He scooped up a small spoonful of fish soup and handed it to the man who spoke.

    Xu Qi'an's tasting just now gave him courage, the cook hesitated for a moment, took a sip from the spoon, and in an instant, his eyes widened.

    The delicious fish soup soaked the taste buds, and "Gulu" poured into the abdomen as the Adam's apple rolled uncontrollably.

    Between the lips and teeth, there is a long aftertaste.

    "It's so delicious" the cook became excited, "My lord, what is this secret recipe, what a magical secret recipe it is, please teach me."

    Xu Qi'an: "Hehe."

    Governor Zhang sat on the slum, supported his forehead, and endured the shaking of the ship during the voyage. After taking the pills given by the warlock in white, he felt much more comfortable.

    The attendant brought hot tea and said: "Master, after passing the boundary of the capital, the wind on the river will be less, and then you will not have a headache."

    Governor Zhang nodded, took a sip of tea.

    "It's time for lunch, I'll get it for you." The follower said.

    "No need." Governor Zhang waved his hand, pinching his brows: "I'm dizzy and have no appetite"

    As soon as he finished speaking, his nose twitched: "What's the smell?"

    Through the open window, the river breeze rushed in with a fresh scent, which aroused Governor Zhang's gluttons and accelerated his saliva secretion.

    "Gulu" The attendant swallowed, his eyes drifted outside the house frequently, and his mind was no longer here.

    Governor Zhang pondered for a moment: "Forget it, even if you don't have an appetite, and you can't compete with your body, just help me get some foodWell, although the fish soup smells unbearable, I can't carry it. I have to share it with all the soldiers.  We share joys and sorrows."

    The entourage responded cheerfully, and trotted out of the room, saying to himself that your lord is worthy of being a scholar, and that shameless words can be said so beautifully.

    Xu Qi'an and his colleagues sat in the spacious hall, eating while eating, bragging and farting.

    "This fish soup is absolutely amazing. I have never had such a strong soup in my life."

    "Yes, even the fishy smell is delicious."

    "If I can drink this kind of fish soup every day, I will be happy to stay on the boat for the rest of my life."

    ?Dageng people sweated profusely and enjoyed the surprising fish soup.

    &nsp; Uncle Xu will be on night duty today, so he has to go out after dinner.

    The aunt looked at her husband and said doubtfully: "It stands to reason that Erlang should be back soon, he didn't bring much money and food last time."

    The mother naturally cares about her son, and always estimates the time when her son will return home.

    "Probably only a few days." Second Uncle Xu said indifferently.

    "Da Langhave you written to him?" asked the aunt.

    "have no idea."

    "I don't know what it means?" Aunt raised her eyebrows.

    "I didn't ask either." Second Uncle Xu replied, after eating his last bite of food, he hung his saber on his back and put on his helmet:

    "I'm going out, watch the bell at night, don't let her go to the well again. Also, don't be suspicious all day long, the house is not haunted."

    After finishing speaking, Second Uncle Xu went out.

    That night, he led a team of sword guards to patrol the outer city. When passing by the ancestral house, he found a figure squatting at the gate of the house, hugging his knees, burying his face in his arms, shivering in the cold wind.

    Beside him was a horse, snorting listlessly and pawing its hooves.

    There is no curfew in the outer city, and people can travel without restriction, but Yudaowei has the right to spot check and question. When he saw someone squatting in front of his house, the second uncle immediately led someone to greet him.

    Just as he was about to ask questions, the light from the torch illuminated the man's Confucian shirt, and suddenly he felt familiar.

    Uncle Xu was taken aback for a moment, thinking that he would not

    "Erlang?" He asked a little uncertainly.

    The Confucian shirt student slowly raised his head, he was handsome and haggard, it was Xu Erlang.

    Father and son looked at each other in silence for a long time, Second Uncle Xu's scalp was numb: "Why don't you go to the inn?"

    Xu Ningyan, who received a thousand knives, really didn't write a letter to his brother.

    "There's no money left."

    "Why don't you rest in the mansion?"

    "Horses will be stolen."

    "Why don't you go back to the academy?"

    "The city gate is closed."

    "The family moved to the inner city, and I forgot to tell you. Well, the inner city has a curfew, so my father will take you to the inn."

    Xu Erlang slowly turned his face away, his voice was hollow: "My lord, I have no family."

    Uncle Xu: ""

    At night, the lone moon hangs high.

    ?Official ships have limited rooms, Xu Qi'an does not have the treatment of a separate room for a gong, and he sleeps in a room with Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao.

    It's the kind of row of beds.

    He turned his head to look to the left, and Song Tingfeng was facing him.  Look to the right, Zhu Guangxiao is facing him.

    Xu Qi'an suddenly remembered a joke: If you slept between a man and a woman, would you turn your butt towards the man or the woman?

    If the butt is facing a woman, it will be regarded as gay, and if it is facing a man, there is a risk of being raped. In my case, I choose to lie down and sleep Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, and the door knocked.

    The voice of Governor Zhang's entourage came from outside the door: "Master Xu, my master is here to invite you."

    ps: I didn't save the manuscript, once I get stuck, it will delay the update time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182 Group Chat

    ?

    "knew."

    Responding to the attendant, Xu Qi'an sat up, lifted the quilt, and began to dress.

    Song Tingfeng, who noticed the movement of the person next to his pillow, opened his eyes, muttered, and then asked, "Where are you going?"

    Xu Qi'an whispered: "I'll go out for a while, and I'll be right back."

    Song Tingfeng let out a "huh".

    At the end of the conversation, the faces of the two of them froze suddenly, and then shuddered in unison.

    "Get rolling." Song Tingfeng rubbed the goosebumps on his arms and cursed, "Disturb my sweet dreams."

    When Xu Qi'an left, Zhu Guangxiao, who had his back to Song Tingfeng, turned around silently

    The moonlight is like water, and the stars are lonely.

    The surface of the river was silent, with ripples in the moonlight, like scales shimmering with silver light.

    Governor Zhang's room was lit, Xu Qi'an knocked on the door, and after getting the answer, he pushed open the door of Governor Zhang's room.

    In the not-so-spacious room, Governor Zhang and Jiang Lvzhong sat and drank tea, the latter pointed to the seat next to him: "Sit down and pour tea yourself."

    Governor Zhang, with a goatee beard and a serious expression, nodded slightly to Xu Qi'an.

    Governor Zhang gave the greatest importance and a friendly attitude to this magical gong who had appeared in the court twice and defeated a minister twice.

    Drinking tea in the middle of the night, do you think the quality of sleep is too good?  Xu Qi'an took his seat, and his tone was quite casual: "My lords, what's the matter with calling me to you?"

    The Metropolitan Procuratorate and the watchman belong to different yamen, but both have the same superior, which is Wei Yuan.  Therefore, Governor Zhang can be regarded as one of his own, and Xu Qi'an doesn't have to be too formal and polite.

    Governor Zhang smiled and said: "Master Xu is like a god in judging cases and has extraordinary ability. I came to you late at night to talk about the mission to Yunzhou."

    Xu Qi'an spoke after deliberation: "What do you think, my lord?"

    Governor Zhang said: "I've read the file, Zhou Min's death didn't have any flaws, no wounds, no poisoning, it was a normal death.

    "Death is silent and does not leave any flaws. This is also a kind of flaw."

    Zhou Min is the Anzi who died without reason.

    Jiang Lvzhong added: "Among the major systems, only Daoists and wizards can do this. According to the case feedback from the Minister of Industry, the Qi Party has colluded with the Witch God Sect, and the murderer is probably a fourth-rank Dream Witch.  .¡±

    Xu Qi'an nodded. First of all, he affirmed Governor Zhang's IQ. He is a clear-headed official who is not in a daze and knows what he is about to face.

    This is very comfortable.

    I'm afraid of encountering a superior who fails to achieve success but fails to succeed.

    Don't be afraid of opponents who are like gods, but teammates who are like pigs.  To be honest, Xu Qi'an did have concerns about this when he saw Governor Zhang being so weak before.

    Second, it is to affirm Jiang Lvzhong's guess.

    Any method of killing will leave clear traces. This does not mean leaving clues, but an intuitive impression that people understand that he was "killed".

    ? Even if the soul is destroyed by clever means, the deceased will show dull, panicked facial features.

    It can make people die as if they are asleep, and only Taoism and Witch God can do it.  Very simple reasoning.

    "My lord thinks, what should we do after we arrive in Yunzhou?" Xu Qi'an humbly asked for advice.

    He is good at investigating cases, but he is a layman in the diplomatic operations in the officialdom.

    "Zhou Min is an experienced dark man. He will not keep important evidence with him. What we have to do is to find out the evidence he has hidden. In this regard, Mr. Xu, you are a master. I hope you will  So much trouble."

    The governor said solemnly that he has great trust in Xu Qi'an's professional ability.

    "I'll do my best." Xu Qi'an suddenly thought of a question, frowned and said, "Yang Chuannan is the commander of the Yunzhou capital. He is in charge of the military and political power. Will he be forced to turn against him? At that time, we will bear the brunt and be liquidated."

    The officials who hold military power are different from those in the capital. The six guards and the three forbidden barracks in the capital are all under the control of the royal family, and the civilian officials are powerless to fight.

    But as the commander of a state capital, with the military power in his hand, how could he be slaughtered by others.

    "This is a risk we have to take. Jiang Jinluo and I will mediate and deal with it. Then you will follow orders." Governor Zhang took over the burden.

    "When I arrive in Yunzhou, I may be able to bring in a group of helpers." Xu Qi'an said.

    "Helper?" Governor Zhang asked in a questioning tone.

    "When the time comes againp; No. 1 is a bit scheming, the one who doesn't speak is always the most insidious and deepest.

    [One: Get lost.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an originally thought that No. 1 would not pay attention, but who would have thought that the reaction would be so intense, and his mouth would burst into tongues.

    I didn't offend number one, did I?  Just teasing casually, as for such a violent reaction?

    Xu Qi'an was a little dazed and angry, so he ignored No. 1, and passed on a letter: [No. 2, if you don't believe me, when the governor of the imperial court arrives, you can cooperate with them in the investigation.  If Yang Chuannan was wronged, it would be a good time to return his innocence.  ¡¿

    [Two: Good.  ¡¿

    In this way, No. 2 is tied to the chariot!  Xu Qi'an nodded in satisfaction.

    [Two: By the way, how is Emperor Yuan Jing's health?  ¡¿

    [Three: You should be in good health, why ask this.  ¡¿

    [Two: Bah, Daoist has no eyes, why is the old emperor not dead yet.  ¡¿

    Daoist has no eyes?  No. 2 is an old angry youth, and I am more and more curious about his (her) identity. If I find out that you have official status Xu Qi'an said "hehehe" three times.

    After successfully "greeting" with No. 2, Xu Qi'an remembered the second purpose of starting the group chat this time.

    [Three: By the way, I don't seem to have told you the real body of the sealed item under Sangbo.  ¡¿

    The real body of the sealed item under Sangbo?  !

    Now, not to mention the other members of the Tiandihui, even No. 5 was completely relieved of sleepiness, and his spirits lifted

    ps: Oops, I fell out of the top ten on the monthly ticket list, ask for a monthly ticket!  !  !  !  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Update later.

    ? Last night I stayed up until three or four o¡¯clock. After finishing writing, I set up a scheduled release and went to bed. Well, it rained heavily last night, so I didn¡¯t expect to catch a cold.  I got up to type at noon today, my nose kept running, and I took a nap after taking medicine, but it was after five o'clock in the afternoon after I fell asleep.  The accumulated exhaustion and cold caused by this week made me sleep for 13 hours from 3:30 yesterday to now.

    Today's update is late.  The two chapters should still be guaranteed, no updates will be added today, and more will be added tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183 The Identity of Number One?

    ?

    After the Sangbo case ended, no matter No. 6 who was involved in it, No. 3, No. 1 who were also in the capital, and No. 9 Daoist Jinlian, they did not disclose any information about the sealed item within the Tiandihui.

    It is impossible to say that you are not curious, but after No. 6 entered the dungeon where the jailer was jailed, he kept the case secret and never mentioned it.

    ?Everyone agreed that No. 6, who was born in Buddhism, had made some kind of promise to keep secret to the watchman's yamen.

    In fact, No. 6 just didn't want to mention this sad incident again.

    And Daoist Jin Lian is more like a bystander, rarely initiates the topic, and only occasionally participates in the conversation.

    The number one likes to spy on the screen and has deep thoughts, while the others have no expectations for it.  His (her) silence is reasonable.

    Today, finally, finally, the number three is willing to have a frank talk about this matter

    The Sangbo case is handled by the watchman, even among the watchman, it is a top secret. The reason why No. 3 said it now may be that he has only recently discovered the process of the Sangbo case and understood its secrets.  Number four began to analyze instinctively

    No. 3 is a person who is willing to share information. He is an open-minded scholar. The reason why he doubts Yang Chuannan is only because he analyzes the situation based on information and does not have too much personal preference.  The dissatisfaction in No. 2's heart disappeared immediately.

    [Five: What do you want to exchange for this information?  ¡¿

    No. 5 subconsciously raised this question

    that idiot!

    Number four and number two cursed in their hearts at the same time.

    [Three: No remuneration is required. As a member of the Tiandihui, you should not always care about gains and losses. This time I will share the information with you for free.  ¡¿

    The main reason I mentioned this is to inquire about the identity of the monk Shenshu. If I make a fortune, I feel a little unmanned Well, next time I have precious information, I will still charge for it.  Xu Qi'an added in his heart.

    No. 3 is really generous, but I have been thinking about selling information all day No. 5 thought ashamedly.  Then, a doubt flashed in her heart:

    However, this is the mode No. 3 turned on first!

    Xu Qi'an looked up at the two sleeping colleagues, confirmed that they were all right, and continued to pass on the letter: [It is a severed hand, the severed hand of a top expert.  ¡¿

    Broken hand?  !

    This information had a great impact on the members of the Tiandihui. They had discussed about the Sangbo Sealed Artifact, and deduced that the Sealed Artifact should be a person from 500 years ago.

    And from this, I started to associate, thinking that the mysterious strong man who was sealed was at least the second rank.

    Broken hand?  How could one hand be sealed for five hundred years No. 5 screamed in his heart that it was impossible, and was about to send a letter to refute, when he suddenly remembered the action of exploring the abyss, got inspiration from Gu God, and moved in his heart:

    [Five: If it is really a broken hand, then its owner must have a high personality.  Those who can be sealed are all existences that cannot be killed.  ¡¿

    The words of the little man girl from Nanjiang gave everyone a blow like enlightenment.

    Yes, but any existence that is sealed cannot be killed.  Otherwise, why bother.

    [Three: Maybe, even the watchman Yamen didn't know the true identity of the broken hand, and it was finally taken away by the Yaozu people.  That's all I know.  ¡¿

    Then what do you mean by "true body" just now Everyone in the Tiandihui is slandering.

    [Two: We might as well collect the top masters we know and exclude them one by one, maybe we can deduce the identity of this peerless master.  ¡¿

    At this time, Daoist Jin Lian appeared and watched the screen for a long time. The topic of the sealed item seemed to arouse his interest:

    [Nine: You can directly rule out Taoism.  ¡¿

    Without waiting for everyone to ask questions, he explained: [The three sects of the Taoist sect do not cultivate the physical body. If a senior in the Taoist sect is sealed, the primordial spirit can stay forever, but the physical body will wither.  And that severed hand was surging with blood and demonic flames, and it was by no means a Daoist system.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an interrupted: [Warlocks can also be ruled out.  ¡¿

    Hey, No. 3 is a disciple of Confucianism, why did he first rule out warlocks instead of Confucianism?  Xu Qi'an's answer made No. 2 and No. 4 slightly confused.

    [Five: Gu masters can also be ruled out, right?  The Gu clan has not had a first-rank master for hundreds of years.  ¡¿

    At this time, Xu Qi'an added: [Confucianism can also be ruled out, I am absolutely sure of this.  ¡¿

    Yes, very sure, because the owner of the severed hand is a monk and a Buddhist.

    [Four: Alright, then, now there are only four systems left: Wufu, Yaozu, Wizard, and Buddhism.  Wizards also don't focus on body training.  Moreover, I remember that No. 3 said last time that there are Buddha patterns in the sealing formation under Sangbo.?I believe we can find out his true identity.  I'm very interested in this matter, if you have relevant information, you can sell it to me.  ¡¿

    Everyone in the Tiandihui immediately expressed that they would pay attention to relevant news.

    PhewMaster Shenshu, I have tried my best.  Xu Qi'an let out a sigh of relief. Regarding the mystery of Shenshu's identity, he is only laying the groundwork and is not in a hurry to explore.

    Conservatively estimated, Shenshu's grade should be first grade, and Xu Qi'an has no idea how strong a first grade master is.  I'm afraid that even the well-informed Daoist Jinlian has no idea, after all, the leader of the Daoist sect is only the second rank.

    However, even if it is dismembered, even if it is sealed for 500 years, it still cannot erase the vitality and primordial spirit In Xu Qi'an's heart, such supernatural powers can already be classified as gods and demons.

    This is simply a natural disaster in human form.

    Therefore, Xu Qi'an, who is still in the eighth-rank Qi training state, is not in a hurry to explore.

    "Speaking of which, the members of the Heaven and Earth Association selected by Daoist Jinlian come from all corners of the country, but none of them are from the Western Regions. Is this by chance, or is there some special reason?"

    After a while, seeing that no one continued to speak, No. 4 immediately said: [Speaking of Buddhism, I remembered some interesting past events. No. 3, this has something to do with your Confucianism.  ¡¿(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 184 Bloody Light

    ?

    What does the matter of Confucianism have to do with me? I'm just a watchman in a Confucian cloakXu Qi'an laughed at himself, straightened his face, and stared at the jade mirror.

    In a short time, words appeared on the mirror, and the letter from No. 4 came over: [I once traveled to the Western Regions, where people were generally illiterate, ignorant and backward, let alone what "rituals" are.  However, the locals are quite hospitable.  They warmly entertained me in the image of a swordsman, but when I told the locals that I was a "scholar", their attitude towards me changed drastically.

    [Abusing, threatening, and expelling forced me to leave the local area, and during my subsequent travels, I never revealed my identity as a scholar.  ¡¿

    This is the so-called, the anger of the scumbags at the top students?  Xu Qi'an did not express any opinion, and continued to wait for the next transmission.

    [Four: I thought that the Western Regions simply hated scholars, but later realized that they didn't hate scholars, but hated Confucianism, the orthodox Confucianism.  This reminds me of a record I read in history books before, um, after that period of history five hundred years ago, Buddhism was once quite prosperous in Dafeng and preached everywhere.

    ¡¾The good times didn't last long. In less than a hundred years, the imperial court began to exterminate the Buddha, and it was the chief assistant at that time who promoted the extermination of the Buddha.  And he also has an identity, the dean of Yunlu Academy.  ¡¿

    Almost all the scholars in the past were from Yunlu Academy, and the Confucian orthodoxy was split two hundred years agoXu Qi'an typed in the message: [That's it?  ¡¿

    ? At that time, Dafeng was the territory of Confucianism, and it was completely reasonable for Confucianism to stop it if Buddhism wanted to preach to the Central Plains.  In the same way, it is also reasonable for the Western Regions to hate scholars.

    This melon is not interesting to eat.

    [Four: Hey, number three, you've been a little lazy lately.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an: "???"

    Then, shall I bite my finger and perform a "brain trembling" for you.

    [Four: Or is it because you are preparing for the Chunwei exam, so you don't have time to study history?  Well, what I want to say is that the chief assistant back then said a word when he exterminated the Buddha: Buddhism will not be destroyed, and all the world will be Buddha; with my life, the road to Buddha will be broken.

    [To this day, I still haven't understood the true meaning of this sentence.  ¡¿

    ?Buddhism is not destroyed, the world is a Buddha; with my life, the road to the Buddha is broken What does this mean?  Xu Qi'an was at a loss.

    [Five: Maybe it's just an inspiring statement.  ¡¿

    Good question number five!  Xu Qi'an smiled.

    [One: No, the third grade of Confucianism is the state of establishing life.  By my life no joke.  The words of No. 4 reminded me of more details. The chief assistant was Du Zhongshu. After the Buddha was exterminated, he stepped into the third-rank Liming Realm.  In other words, his "life" is to destroy Buddha.  ¡¿

    After exterminating the Buddha, stepped into the third-rank Liming Realm?  Xu Qi'an remembered the information that Zhang Shen and Zhang Daru had mentioned to him by accident. Confucianism's life-setting state is a process of "finding the goal of life", so it is called life-making.

    "Living life" must be a positive goal It is very interesting to step into the state of life after exterminating Buddha Does it mean that exterminating Buddha is indeed a positive and positive goal?

    ? Xu Qi'an thought in his heart, and passed on a letter: [The realm of establishing destiny is similar to a Buddhist door making a great wish, stepping into the realm of establishing destiny by destroying Buddha, which means that destroying Buddha is correct.  ¡¿

    With the endorsement of No. 3, a Confucian student, everyone realized that something was wrong.  Buddhism is not destroyed, and the world is a Buddha This may not be a joke.

    There is a deeper inside story behind it, not as simple as "struggling for territory".

    No one spoke for a long time, as if they were thinking about the hidden truth behind this incident. After more than ten minutes, No. 2 said:

    [No. 3, how many masters are there in the governor's team going to Yunzhou this time?  ¡¿

    [Three: There is only one Jin Gong on the surface, but I don¡¯t know it in secret.  ¡¿

    "Only" is a good use of the word Number Two complained inwardly.

    Anyone who has known about the Yamen of Daganren knows that Jin Luo is a fourth-rank martial artist. On the battlefield, all fourth-rank warriors are extremely masters who can stop thousands with one.

    In the category of mortals, the fourth rank that condenses "will" is the pinnacle.

    Further up is the third rank. The third rank has the ability to regenerate a broken limb, and it is no longer a mortal

    Even if my team, plus myself, had to deal with a fourth-rank Jingong, I'm afraid they would all end up dead together.

    Number two sighed.

    Having nothing to say for a long while, after confirming that the group of unqualified friends had all gone offline, Xu Qi'an put away the small mirror, left the room, stood on the edge of the deck, facing the river, and poured out the burden of his bladder.

    "Don't you see, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky, and flows straight down for three thousand milesGoes up to the sky, enters the water and suppresses the eyes of the seaAvalokitesvara sits on the lotus, the Queen Mother sinks over her waistI'm here forty-eight thousand  thousand??The test of life and death.  "

    "Why don't you sleep for ten days?" Xu Qi'an wondered.

    "When you are in the refining state, you must often experience the limits of the physical body. Every time you break through the limit, your physical strength will increase. Do you know the limit of the soul?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head.

    "The best way to break through the limit of the primordial spirit is to stay awake. Ten days is just a rough standard. Everyone's limit is different. In the future, if you try to advance to the realm of refining gods, you will have a personal experience."

    "Won't the body be overwhelmed?"

    "So refinement and qi training are also laying the foundation for refining the spirit, including your usual visualization and condensing the strength of the soul. It is also increasing the chance of being promoted to refine the spirit." Speaking of this, Jiang Lvzhong said with a smile:

    "You are still early. The most important thing in the road of martial arts is the will to travel through mountains and rivers. You can't aim too high."

    "Jiang Jinluo is right." Xu Qi'an nodded in agreement: "I have already reached the peak of Qi training."

    Jiang Luzhong: "???"

    He stared at Xu Qi'an with an unbelievable gaze for a few seconds, and said displeasedly: "Don't be joking, I remember that when you joined the watchmen, you were still at the level of refinement, how can anyone practice Qi in less than three months?"  The pinnaclecan't be real, can it?"

    Xu Qi'an shrugged: "If that's not the case, why would I ask you this. Well, I'll take my leave first."

    Xu Qi'an left Jiang Luzhong's room, leaving Lord Jin Luo sitting alone at the table, muttering: "This is unreasonable, this is unreasonable

    "Duke Wei, does he know?"

    Six days later, Xu Qi'an's first voyage on a boat in his life felt: Gan!

    On the deck, Song Tingfeng looked listlessly at the river, looked at the water transport ships passing by, and said: "We will arrive in Yuzhou tomorrow. Jiang Jinluo promised us to rest for a whole day. I will vomit after eating fish."

    "Yuzhou is rich in iron ore, and is famous for its wealth and outstanding people. Presumably the beauties of Jiaofangsi are also beautiful." A Tongluo echoed.

    Xu Qi'an doesn't care if the beauty of the Jiaofang Division is fresh or not, he just wants to get off the boat early and have a good meal.

    In the midwinter season, there is a shortage of fruits and vegetables, let alone floating on the water.  During this period of time, he ate fish all the time, and now he feels disgusted when he sees fish, and he almost suffers from anorexia.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an, who was lying on the side of the guardrail, accidentally caught an oncoming official ship.

    There were a few officers in soap clothes on the deck, and they also noticed the official ship that Xu Qi'an was on. After seeing the gongs on the deck, the officials obviously panicked and made a gesture.  subconscious back.

    Then he quickly stabilized his emotions and remained the same, but he didn't look this way again

    after seeing us subconsciously flustered, this is a sign of guilty conscienceAlthough he made remedies and acted fairly calmly, but the attitude of not squinting showed a guilty conscience  Are you naturally afraid of beating people?

    The old police detective Xu Qi'an thought suspiciously.

    The reaction to the officials on the official ship was simply the most classic guilty conscience reaction when he was studying psychology.

    Just to be on the safe side, make sure.

    Xu Qi'an stretched out his hand in his bosom, lightly clasped the back of the small jade mirror, took out the "magic book" from the Confucian Academy, and tore off a page recording the Qi-watching technique.

    Nowadays, the most popular "magic book" is the qi technique. On the day when Zhou Chixiong, a hundred households of the Jinwu Guard, was escorted to Beijing, Xu Qi'an had the cheek to ask Zhang Shen for spells to supplement the dwindling magic book.

    Chu Caiwei was also there at the timebecame a big player in skill delivery.

    As for why they are all Qi Wang techniques, because the technique is simple and easy to record.

    "Chick"

    While the pages of the book were burning, Xu Qi'an's eyes shot out a clear light, looking at the official ship ahead.

    He saw a bright red, sticky blood.

    In the definition of qi-watching technique, the murderer will be stained with blood for a period of time after killing someone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185 Inspection Barge

    ?

    Continuous patches of bloodall the villains on the official shipXu Qi'an was taken aback.

    But he didn't make a rash judgment, because water bandits are often troubled on the canal, and these officials may have just repelled the bandits who were trying to plunder.

    "What kind of ship is that, and why is it different from ours?" Xu Qi'an looked at the official ship that was getting closer, and casually asked his colleagues around him.

    There were many old gongs present, and they were well-informed. After identifying them, they replied: "It's a barge. Looking at the flags, it seems to be from Yuzhou."

    A barge is a large flat-bottomed ship, mostly used to carry goods.

    Xu Qi'an let out an "oh", his eyes flashed slightly, and he continued to ask: "Are there any water bandits near Yuzhou?"

    Song Tingfeng laughed "chih", and put his hand on Xu Qi'an's shoulder: "It's only half a day's journey away from Yuzhou Queguan. Have you ever seen someone blocking the road at the gate of the Yamen?"

    "Then there's no problem." Xu Qi'an nodded, as if he had confirmed the tone of something.

    "What's all right?"

    "It's no problem to make meritorious deeds." He glanced at Song Tingfeng, saw that the two ships were about to pass each other, and said quickly: "Tingfeng, go back to the cabin immediately to find Jiang Jinluo, and say something urgent."

    He then swept across the seven or eight gongs on the deck, and said in a deep voice: "There is a problem with that boat, you follow me."

    After finishing speaking, he turned to the barge on the side and shouted: "Stop the boat!"

    The sound was rolling, echoing across the river.

    The officials on the barge ignored it at all and pretended not to hear.  Some boatmen even quietly adjusted the angle of the sails, and the barge slanted away from the official ship where the watchman was.

    At this moment, the other gongs also sensed that something was wrong, and before they could speak, they saw Xu Qi'an leaning on the guardrail, the deck under his feet snapped, and his whole body shot out like a cannonball.

    In an instant, it spanned a distance of tens of meters and landed firmly on the deck of the barge.

    "Click"

    The sound of the deck breaking was endless, and seven or eight gongs jumped up one after another, relying on their exaggerated jumping power and blower, they also jumped onto the barge.

    Seeing a group of gongs "invading" the barge, the expressions of several officials on the deck changed slightly, and they quietly pressed the handle of the knife on the back waist.

    "Several adults" A bearded man rushed out of the cabin, wearing a yamen uniform, a tall hat, and a pair of black boots.

    He looked around at the gongs on the deck, clasped his fists and said, "What can you do?"

    Xu Qi'an did not speak, carefully observing their micro-expressions and subtle movements, Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice:

    "Which yamen are you from?"

    "The humble job is to escort a batch of iron ore to Beijing." The bearded man replied.  The official uniforms they were wearing, with patterns of water waves printed on them, were the official uniforms of the Water Transport Yamen.

    ? Yuzhou is rich in iron ore, and both salt and iron belong to the lifeblood of the country. In layman's terms, they are strategic resources and financial leaders.

    In this regard, the Tonggongs were not surprised, and turned to look at Xu Qi'an.  I don't understand why he suddenly intercepted the ship.

    Xu Qi'an squinted his eyes and noticed a detail. Up to now, the barge is still sailing and has not broken down.

    "Guangxiao, stop the boat." Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice.

    Zhu Guangxiao immediately went to the stern of the ship, kicked the huge and heavy anchor into the water, and the barge slowly stood up.

    When the taciturn colleague returned, Xu Qi'an asked, "Why didn't the ship stop just now?"

    "This" The bearded man showed embarrassment, and said in a low voice, "Gentlemen, wait a moment."

    He returned to the cabin, folded a few silver bills in a short time, handed them over secretly, and said with a smile:

    "The humble official knows that no matter where you are, as long as you see the adults who beat the watchmen, you have to be filialThe humble official was ignorant just now, and if you want to fool around, you deserve death. Please forgive me."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at it, and found that they were all fifty taels of silver bills, about three hundred taels in total.

    Did he think that we stopped the ship to accept bribes?  The watchman present reacted, angry and funny.

    Although the watchmen are not too clean, they are not to the point of plucking.  However, the reputation of the watchmen is indeed very bad. This is due to the civil servants pouring dirty water day after day, making the watchmen into Wei Yuan's eagle claws, doing evil deeds of killing Zhongliang and corrupting the law.  .

    What scholars are best at is to punish their hearts with the pen.

    "Ning Yan" Zhu Guangxiao frowned, and turned his gaze to Xu Qi'an.

    Including him, Zhong Tongluo did not believe that Xu Qi'an intercepted the barge for money,Workers and officials.

    ?For a watchman with an average level of Qi training, subduing a group of officials with fairly good skills is not much more difficult than Xu Qi'an beating Xu Lingyin.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an noticed a powerful air force landing on the deck, and in order to protect the bearded man from diving to escape, he carried them out of the cabin and came to the deck.

    Jiang Lvzhong frowned and looked at him silently.

    Xu Qi'an turned his head and glanced at the direction of his official ship, and found that Governor Zhang was also alarmed. He stood on the deck and looked over here with a solemn expression.

    This barge is also an official ship and belongs to the Yuzhou government. Xu Qi'an's actions are no different from water bandits.  If there is no plausible reason, this matter is not easy to deal with.

    "What are you doing?" Jiang Lvzhong cast a questioning look, and glanced at the beard in Xu Qi'an's hand.

    He recognized at a glance that it was the official uniform of the Water Transport Yamen.

    "There is a problem with this ship, but it's hard to say what it is." Xu Qi'an explained.

    "This is the barge of the Yuzhou Water Transport Yamen, and the escort is iron ore?" Jiang Lvzhong asked.

    "Um."

    Jiang Lvzhong nodded, and said in a deep voice, "How did you find out that there is something wrong with it?"

    ps: Happy Children's Day to everyone in advance.  With our enthusiasm for playing games, shouldn't we celebrate June 1st?  Based on the life of our mothers who have been single until now, shouldn't we celebrate June 1st?

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "mustlin" for the reward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 End of month summary

    ?

    Month-end summary.

    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed, and it has been a month since "Big Sticks Hit People More".  Let me report the results first. The day before yesterday, 20,000 people ordered this book.

    Not bad, this is my second 20,000 average book.  As far as I am concerned, I am still very satisfied.  Of course, the main thing is everyone's support.

    Originally, I wanted to open a single chapter to ask for a monthly ticket today, so as to stabilize the monthly ticket list, but after careful analysis, I felt that I couldn't catch up.  At the end of the month, the increase in monthly tickets is absolutely incredible, hahaha.

    Being able to hang tenth on the monthly ticket list for such a long time, as a new book, it is not easy, it is rare, I should be content, let's make persistent efforts next month.

    Let¡¯s talk about the number of updates. This month, 290,000 words have been updated, and almost 10,000 words have been updated every day and the record of code words in life has been refreshed.

    The update has been a bit sluggish in the past few days, mainly because I have entered a new plot. I have been writing outlines during the day, ambush pens, thinking about plots, and writing cases is like this. It is very brain-consuming, and the disadvantages brought by the subject matter.

    I have worked hard on typing, really, this month, except for eating, sleeping and going to work, I have spent the rest of the time on the keyboard.

    Even my left and right hands want to pretend to be aggressive, but I don't agree (dog head).

    Then talk about the plot, the first volume of Jingcha Fengyun, the home court is the officialdom in the capital.  During the period, some foreshadowing was made for the second, third and fourth volumes, and careful readers should remember some foreshadowing.  The more obvious one is Shenshu's foreshadowing.

    Other more obscure foreshadowing, a lot of mess, if I didn't take notes, I would have forgotten it myself.

    ? When I wrote the second generation of demons, I learned to be patient. There are many dialogues that seem meaningless at first glance in the previous article.

    The lord Jiageng will still return it, let¡¯s talk about it after I smooth out the plot of Yunzhou, I won¡¯t write it fast before I smooth it out.  Eighteen-year-old me, after all, has limited energy, and I have caught a cold these days, and I feel drowsy after taking the medicine.

    I am a person who is not used to saving manuscripts. How should I put it, my code words need status. If I have status, I can fly a thousand miles.

    When I was writing the second generation of demons, I saved manuscripts, tens of thousands, and then I got stuck a little bit, and the saved manuscripts were exhausted, and finally it became a daily burst of updates, and I wrote and posted.

    After writing this new book, I feel that I will make progress, and I will always keep manuscripts.  As a result I am still the boy I used to be, nothing has changed!  !

    Too sloppy!

    By the way, there will be an update after midnight, and half a chapter has been coded. It is uncertain when it will be finished.

    Thank you for your support.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186

    ?

    "I have observed with Si Tianjian's qi gazing technique, all of them are bloody." Xu Qi'an said.

    In the definition of qi-watching technique, the experienced Jin Gong undoubtedly knows what the blood light represents.

    "How do you know how to watch Qi?" Jiang Lvzhong asked, turned to look at the official ship, and opened his palm to a warlock in white who came out to watch the fun on the deck.

    The invisible air machine distorted the air, and the dancing warlock in white was taken to the barge.

    "Look at their strength." Jiang Lvzhong said gently.

    The warlock in white frowned, expressing his displeasure.  As a proud warlock, even in the face of a high-quality warrior, he still has the confidence to be mighty and invincible.

    "Why are you so stupid? Hurry up." Xu Qi'an urged.

    "Oh" The warlock in white nodded obediently, and was silent for a moment, his eyes overflowing with clarity.

    He observed the cabin carefully, and after a while, he restrained his light and said: "It is indeed bloody."

    Jiang Luzhong's eyes sharpened suddenly, and just to be on the safe side, he asked, "Any other abnormalities?"

    "have!"

    Xu Qi'an naturally took action only when he was sure, "There are a few more suspicious points, one: there are traces of fighting in the cabin, which only happened recently.

    Two: These people are not people who live on the water all year round, because they don't even know how to get rid of the earthy smell of river fish.

    Three: They are too guilty. Whether it was the panic when they first met us, or whatever I asked for later, they satisfied without complaint Heh, based on my understanding of the officials, they are all unscrupulous  , Even if you don't dare to offend the beater, but if you really have a clear conscience, then you should have the confidence to complain a few words.  After all, water transportation is not under the control of the police.

    And their performance is as if they can't wait to deal with us, and they will respond to every request.  "

    Can't get rid of the fishy smell, and can even keep such details in mind, Xu Ningyan is indeed a genius in investigating cases.  Jiang Lu felt emotional in the center, and nodded calmly on the surface:

    "It's very thoughtful and well done."

    Later, he asked again: "This place is only half a day's journey away from Yuzhou. They are stained with blood and have lives at hand, but how to kill people near Yuzhou?"

    Xu Qi'an said: "Night."

    Jiang Lvzhong pondered for a while, then figured it out. According to the current time, the barge departed from Yuzhou at night.

    Killing people in the dark will not attract attention.

    After a while, the watchmen gathered everyone on the deck on the deck, all tied up.

    Zhu Guangxiao clasped his fists and said: "There are sixty-two people on board, all of them here."

    Jiang Lvzhong nodded, looked at the bearded headhunter, and said in a deep voice, "Wake him up."

    The awakening process was very rough, Zhu Guangxiao volleyed vigorously, woke up the beard, and moaned miserably.

    The man who pretended to be the escort of the water transportation yamen to catch the head, after scanning around, understood his situation, and his face suddenly turned ashen.

    He still couldn't believe that he was exposed like this, what went wrong.

    "I ask, you answer. If you conceal or cheat once, you will cut off a finger." Jiang Lvzhong's voice without emotion sounded.

    The bearded man looked up, and when he saw those sharp eyes that seemed to be able to see through his heart, his body trembled and he fell on the ground.

    "Your true identity!"

    "Fang He, a grass-roots man, is a scattered man from Jianghu, and formed a Yellow Banner Gang in Yuzhou to make a living."

    "Doing life includes killing government officials and robbing imperial iron mines?"

    "No, not my lord, the villain is doing things for money. The person who instigated the villain to do this is the Gangyun Envoy of the Yuzhou Water Transport Yamen. He told us that there is a barge going to the capital tonight, which is loaded with iron ore  .He asked us to kill the guards on the ship and swallow up the iron ore ship."

    What is anal feces A series of question marks in Xu Qi'an's mind.

    After joining the watchman, Xu Qi'an gradually started to get in touch with the officialdom, and Xu Qi'an would get confused by the messy official names from time to time.

    All this planned by Gang Yunshi?  The watchmen communicated silently with their eyes, all showing shock.

    Even Jiang Lvzhong's expression became serious.

    It was obvious that they encountered a major case of burglary.

    "It's unreasonable," Xu Qi'an shook his head, and asked, "Why did you kill people and seize ships? If you just want to embezzle iron ore, there's no need to do that. It's far safer to cooperate with the officials in the yamen than to seek advice from you.  "

    &nbsp?Come down, sit back in the chair, think about the current situation, and there are three roads in front of him:

    One, pretend that this didn't happen, and continue to go to Yunzhou, so as not to cause complications.

    Second, send people disguised as the water transport yamen guards to escort the boat, coerce Fang He to charge into the battle, and go to meet the people who joined in Yunzhou for a while.

    Third, go to the Yuzhou Water Transport Yamen to handle the case and arrest the mastermind behind the scenes.

    ? The first option is directly ruled out, and the second option is too time-consuming. To go to Yunzhou by water, you have to bypass the sandbar first, and you can¡¯t get there in ten and a half months. This does not match their itinerary.  And the Yuzhou Gang Yun Envoy is the clue that is close at hand.

    After Governor Zhang stated his choice, Jiang Lvzhong and Xu Qi'an unanimously agreed.

    In the view of Governor Zhang at this time, the support of the two of them is enough

    At noon, the official ship arrived at the largest water transport terminal in Yuzhou and slowly docked.

    As soon as the barge docked, it immediately attracted the attention of the porters, who flocked to it.  But when he saw the fully armed Huben Guard escorting a group of boat guards from the Water Transport Yamen, he retreated in fear.

    Leaving some of the Huben Guards to take care of the ships, Governor Zhang and Jiang Lvzhong headed straight to the Yuzhou Water Transport Yamen with a mighty force.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187 Reasoning

    ?

    The Water Transport Yamen is divided into two systems, the Pai'an Department and the Gang Yun Department.  The highest-ranking official is the transfer envoy, the fourth rank.  There are nearly a thousand people in charge of the Water Transport Yamen inside and outside.

    "Water transportation is the most lucrative of all the yamen of the imperial court. In the 20th year of the Yuan Dynasty, the imperial court once promoted the sale of officials, and the sales were all related to water transportation." Governor Zhang said in a deep voice while leading the way:

    "In the 22nd year of Yuanjing, Duke Wei and Wang Shoufu jointly banned the policy of selling officials and nobles. But in just two years, there were so many moths who pretended to be there. Even today, there are still a group of people who eat vegetarian food and steal high positions."

    Xu Qi'an didn't pay much attention to Governor Zhang's indignation, but extracted some intriguing points from his words.

    It needs the joint efforts of two mortal enemies, Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu, to suppress it. Who is that person who sells his official status?

    There is no doubt that it is Emperor Yuan Jing.

    In the history books, there are many emperors who sell their officials and nobles, and Emperor Yuan Jing is not an exception. These emperors all have one thing in common: they spend money like water.

    And the evaluation of this kind of emperor in the history books will not be very good, at least they have a critical attitude towards this kind of behavior.

    When the Yuzhou Water Transport Yamen arrived, the Yamen servants saw a group of men and horses approaching menacingly, headed by a senior official in scarlet robes and a watchman with a golden gong embroidered on his chest.

    Without even asking, he rushed into the Yamen to report.

    A few minutes later, the transfer envoy of the Yuzhou Water Transport Yamen, a fourth-rank official, hurried out to greet him in person.

    This transit envoy was over fifty years old, with a gray beard and an ordinary appearance. There was a mole between his eyebrows, which made his ordinary appearance a little more special.

    "My official, Zhang Xingying, is ordered to go to Yunzhou to investigate the case. This is a document from the cabinet." Governor Zhang took out a thin booklet and handed it over.

    "It turns out to be the governor. I'm sorry, please come inside." After reading the document, the transshipment envoy respectfully handed it back, then turned sideways, and made a gesture of please.

    A group of people entered the yamen, and the transfer envoy led Governor Zhang to the hall of the yamen. After sitting down and watching tea, the transfer envoy smiled and said:

    "Your governor is exhausted, but you plan to rest in Yuzhou for a few days?"

    He observed the governor from the capital calmly, and only felt that the other party was a serious and boring person. He had never smiled since meeting him.

    Are adults from the capital so arrogant?

    This transport envoy still doesn't know the seriousness of the matter.  Governor Zhang waved his hand: "Whether I will stay here or not depends on the progress of the case."

    "How do you say that?" the transshipment envoy said in amazement.

    Governor Zhang looked out of the hall and said loudly: "Bring it up!"

    ?Including the bearded man Fang He, sixty-two members of the Yellow Flag Gang were brought up. His body was slightly or severely injured, and his expression was sluggish.

    Seeing these people, the transfer envoy stood up in surprise and bewilderment, pointed at them, and looked at Governor Zhang: "What's the matter with these people, why are they wearing the uniforms of my Water Transport Yamen?"

    "This is the reason why I visited the transfer envoy."

    At that moment, Governor Zhang informed the transfer envoy of the incident in detail, and the latter turned pale after hearing this, and fell back to his seat, muttering: "What should I do, what should I do"

    Tsk tsk, the skill of nourishing qi is too poor. Compared with the officials I have dealt with in the capital, this transfer envoy is like a bronze Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, while observing the expression of the transfer envoy and making subtle moves.

    Governor Zhang said in a deep voice: "Lord Transit Envoy, I ask you, do you know about this case?"

    The transfer envoy hastily shook his head, trying to explain: "I don't know about it, Governor"

    Governor Zhang ignored them, and turned to look at the white-clothed warlocks in the crowd. The white-clothed warlocks nodded slightly, indicating that they were not lying.

    After pondering for a while, Governor Zhang said: "Is the Gangyun envoy in the yamen?"

    Only then did the transshipment envoy turn his attention to the culprit, annoyed that a second-five boy had appeared under his command, and said in a deep voice:

    "Gangyun Envoy Yan Kai is resting today and is not in the yamen. I will immediately take the governor to arrest this beast."

    Outside Gangyun envoy Yan Kai's mansion, Governor Zhang waved his hand to let the Huben Guards disperse and surround Yan's mansion.

    ? Yang Muhua, the transfer envoy of the Water Transport Yamen who came with him, also brought twenty arresters.

    After the tiger guards dispersed, Jiang Lvzhong directly led people to break into the door and knocked down all the servants and guards in the mansion.

    ?Three forces of Tiger Benwei, the catcher of the Water Transport Yamen, and the watchmen swept across the entire Yan Mansion, as fast as thunder, without giving the other party a chance to react.

    "My lord, I'm in the study."

    &nbSitting on the roof of the water transportation yamen, bathed in the golden glow, replaying the case in my mind.

    The death of a ganger will cut off the clues of the whole case.  Heh, this is also a clue that the people behind the scenes did not manipulate the entire Water Transport Yamen.

    It can be seen that this is not a simple corruption caseThe Minister of the Ministry of Industry has fallen, and the Yuzhou Water Transport Office is still continuing to repeat operations, smuggling iron ore to YunzhouThis means that there are still people behind the scenes  manipulate.  This person doesn't have much power, he can only control one person, no, it may not be because of his lack of power, it may be for concealment.

    If I hadn't been hit by the luck of shit, maybe the smuggling of iron ore would have continued.

    Since there is iron ore smuggling, will there be official salt and saltpeter smuggling?  It is time for the imperial court to check the water transportation offices of each state.

    "This trip to Yunzhou is probably more dangerous than imagined." Xu Qi'an was thinking worriedly, when he suddenly heard someone calling him from below.

    "Ning Yan, let's go to Jiaofang Si Le Yi Le." Song Tingfeng stood in the courtyard and waved to him.

    "No, I'm thinking about business." Xu Qi'an said unhappily.

    "Go, I heard that the Jiaofangsi woman in Yuzhou is very good at serving people." Song Tingfeng followed the temptation.

    "I know Jiaofang Shijiaofangsi all day long, be careful that I won't get promoted in my life." Xu Qi'an responded with hatred

    Yuzhou, Jiaofang Division.

    In the melodious sound of silk and bamboo, Xu Qi'an picked up his wine glass and said with a big laugh: "Come on, drink and drink, after floating on the water for six days, my birds have grown spider webs."

    ?The watchmen toasted together, and there was a handsome beauty per capita, changing cups, talking and laughing.

    Sure enough, Xu Ningyan followed. Song Tingfeng was not surprised by this, it should be said that it was all expected.

    When he was in the capital, Xu Qi'an never took the initiative to go to the Jiaofang Division, it was Song Tingfeng's suggestion, and then he and Zhu Guangxiao followed.

    Sometimes when Xu Ningyan was practicing, he would yell at him: Song Tingfeng, as long as you have a conscience, don't disturb Lao Tzu's cultivation.

    After cursing, pat your butt and follow.

    The Jiaofangsi in Yuzhou is different from the capital city in that it covers a small area, but it is built along the river, with six courtyards and two high-rise buildings.  It is better than elegant scenery.

    The rippling water distorts the reflection of the red lanterns, and the sound of silk and bamboo wind music floats in the yard and on the sparkling river.

    With the status of Xu Qi'an and others, of course they would not go to the building to drink with those prostitutes. After being led by the officials of the Water Transport Yamen, they came to the courtyard of an oiran named Hongxiu to play tea.

    The oiran named Hongxiu seemed a little reluctant. The group drank in the yard for half an hour, but she still hadn't come out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188 Missing

    ?

    After a thousand calls, he came out, still holding the pipa and half covering his face.

    When Bai Juyi wrote this sentence back then, did he insinuate that the pipa girl was hypocritical?

    Xu Qi'an felt that the oiran lady called Hongxiu was pretentious, or did she think too highly of herself?  It was late in the second half of the tea circle, and with a light laugh, holding the wine glass, he said:

    "My slave is not feeling well, so I took a short rest. Don't be offended by the masters."

    After drinking a glass of wine as an apology, there is no performance.

    However, there are also conscientious officials who act as orderlings and play drinking orders.  Well, there are all gongs present, and it is definitely not Yaling who is doing it, but punching and rolling dice.

    The smile on his face is too professional The waist has been straightened, and the body is a little stiff, which shows that he has not really integrated into the atmosphere It is more taboo to have physical contact with alcoholics. I touched my little hand just now, and my eyes  there is disgust

    Summary: Look down on warriors.

    Xu Qi'an likes to observe people's micro expressions and subtle movements.  Because these details are a certain degree of refraction of the heart.

    This is an occupational disease left over from his past years.

    The performance of the red-sleeved girl reminded Xu Qi'an of the first time he met Fuxiang Oiran, the famous oiran of the teaching workshop that day, also had such an attitude of politeness on the surface and alienation in the heart.

    It's just that Fu Xiang's professional ethics is higher, not so obvious, but this red sleeve is a bit naked.

    Of course, Fuxiang is the oiran of the Beijing Jiaofang Division, where is the capital?  The gathering of dignitaries and dignitaries is not comparable to Yuzhou.

    In addition to professional ethics, in terms of appearance, Hongxiu is naturally extremely beautiful, with the softness and delicate temperament of Jiangnan women.

    He always speaks with ending sounds like "Yah" and "Nah", and he is soft and soft. He talks to anyone as if he is talking to his lover.

    "Let's play a song for the masters." Hongxiu said with a gentle smile.

    "The piano skills of the red-sleeved lady are unrivaled in Yuzhou Jiaofang Division. When you come to our Yuzhou Jiaofang Division, you must listen to the piano sound of the red-sleeve lady." The official of the Water Transport Yamen immediately praised.

    It's like introducing the special products of your hometown to distinguished guests from afar, how to say it nicely.

    After playing the song, the officials of the Water Transport Yamen raised their wine glasses with a smile: "How are you, my lords?"

    Song Tingfeng is an old fritter, raised his glass quickly, and took over the topic: "For example, the fragrance oiran of the Jiaofang Division in the capital is not too far behind."

    There is still a gapXu Qi'an is not partial to his lover, but is purely evaluating from an objective point of view.

    Fu Xiang's piano skills are as superb as her ventriloquism.

    "Is it the fragrant oiran with "sparse shadows and slanting water, clear and shallow water, dark fragrance floating in the moon and dusk"?" The eyes of the officials of the Water Transport Yamen suddenly lit up.

    There is a long distance between Yuzhou and the capital, but this poem has been published for a long time, and the correspondence between scholars has spread it to scholars in various states.

    These two poems have been widely circulated, and they are more popular than "Mo Chou has no confidant in the future, and no one in the world knows the king".

    "Exactly." Song Tingfeng said.

    "It is rumored that Lady Fuxiang is beautiful and beautiful, and she is a first-class beauty in the world." The official of the Water Transport Yamen asked expectantly.

    This is the filter of reputation. Fuxiang is the most famous courtesan in the capital, with such a halo on her head, in the eyes of men who are keen on romantic places, she is simply a goddess of Tianzihao.

    The red-sleeved lady's smile was slightly stiff, and she was a little unhappy.

    In her yard, discussing a big name in the same industry, and still talking about it like this, she felt shameless.

    Song Tingfeng didn't seem to notice the displeasure of the red-sleeve lady, he laughed strangely, pointed at Xu Qi'an and said, "I'll ask him then."

    Xu Qi'an said lightly: "It's not bad, among the beauties I've seen, I can rank among the top five."

    When he said this, beauties flashed in his mind: Aunt, Lingyue, Huaiqing, Lin'an, Guoshi, Chu Caiwei

    Do people say?

    Everyone couldn't help but glanced at Xu Qi'an.

    "You really know how to joke, my lord really knows how to joke." The official of the Water Transport Yamen said with a dry smile.

    "I'm not joking," said the taciturn Zhu Guangxiao, explaining for his colleagues, "Floating Fragrance is his best friend."

    The officials of the Water Transport Yamen's face almost collapsed, and they worked hard to manage their expressions so that they did not laugh.

    Is Fuxiang his best friend?  The most famous prostitute in the capital, would she fall in love with a vulgar martial artist like you?

    Why don't you say that the princess is your good friend, why don't you say that the mysterious female national teacher is your good friend.

    However, bragging in the wine market belongs to"Moon dusk" as a poet?"

    Mr. Wei said with emotion: "Who else is there besides him?"

    After a pause, he looked around at everyone, and said in a tone of sharing secrets: "This person's identity is extraordinary. This poem has been widely circulated, and everyone knows about it, but why is the poet unknown, and no one even knows about it?"  Talk about it. Don't you think it's strange?"

    This aroused everyone's curiosity, and they all speculated: "Your identity is sensitive, so you can't talk to others?"

    The red-sleeved oiran listened with sparkling eyes, and she was the one who was most curious about the identity of the poet.  That is a talented person who can make the daughter of Jiaofangsi completely reborn.

    Waiting for a while to discuss with his companions, Mr. Wei pressed his hand, and the scene suddenly fell silent.

    He shook his head and said, "Because that person's real identity is a watchman, not a scholar."

    "It's so?!" Everyone was shocked, and suddenly realized.

    No wonder Rulin didn't publicize the identity of the poet at all, and tacitly chose to forget that he was a watchman, not a scholar.

    ? The watchman the speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention, and the red sleeve has a heart, and suddenly sank.

    She opened her mouth and said in a shy voice, "Call, what's your name?"

    Mr. Wei glanced sideways at the beauty, and said, "Xu Qi'an, the name is Ningyan."

    Bang Dang The wine glass fell on the table, then slid to the ground and shattered.

    Everyone looked at Hongxiu one after another. This beauty's face was pale and her eyes were dull, like a lifeless paper flower.

    Just as he was in a daze, Hongxiu suddenly lay down on the table, crying out in pain, pear blossoms drizzled with tears, crying heartbroken, his body trembling.

    ps: I finally rushed out a chapter, and I don¡¯t have time to check the typos carefully, so I will post it first, and everyone will help catch the bugs.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 189 An old man from Qingzhou?

    ?

    Everyone's fate is different, if you miss it, you will miss it, and no matter how much you regret it, it will be irreversible.

    ? Missing the red-sleeved lady who became popular in a hit, crying out of breath, it may take several days to understand this truth, and then self-regulate in a long period of depression.

    The red-sleeve oiran cried like this, so she had to withdraw from the Da Cha circle. Mr. Wei and the others were worthy of being educated scholars, instead of complaining, they comforted Hong-sleeve to have a good rest.

    After seeing off the red sleeves, Mr. Wei and others continued to drink. A place like Jiaofangsi is a place for socializing and socializing.

    It's icing on the cake that a beauty is on the side, and it doesn't matter if she isn't there.  Men should drink and drink, and chat with each other.

    "Just now, didn't you say that there were watchmen coming to play the tea circle?" Mr. Wei's heart moved, thinking of this detail, he asked the maid beside him:

    "Just now the ladies in red sleeves said that some of them claimed that Floating Fragrance was his friend?"

    "It seems to be." said the maid.

    Mr. Wei had a vague guess in his heart, stopped drinking, and stared at the servant girl solemnly: "Then what is the name of the gong?"

    "My lord, I don't know." The servant girl shook her head, thinking that I don't care about it.

    The other sons and brothers are all smart people. Thinking of the abnormality of the red-sleeved lady just now, they were taken aback: "Then, then Xu Ningyan came to Yuzhou?"

    The case of Gang Yunshi just happened today, and it has not been spread in Yuzhou. Among this group of students, only Mr. Wei has an official background, but it will take a day or two to know these things.

    "Tomorrow, you can go to the post station to have a look. If the watchman lives in the post station, you must pay a visit."

    Post station!

    The carriage slowed down and stopped outside the post station.

    Governor Zhang got off the carriage with a serious face, and returned to the station with Jiang Lvzhong who was accompanying him.  It was already a full moon night.

    Governor Zhang glanced at the stables a little far away, only a few horses were tied there, entered the post station, and asked the postmen, only to know that almost all the watchmen were fooling around outside and did not come back to the post station.

    Governor Zhang, who was already in a heavy heart, said angrily: "Absurd, I am waiting for the emperor's life, how can I be so lazy and greedy for pleasure."

    Jiang Luzhong smiled and said: "They have been holding back on the boat for so many days, and it is only natural for them to relax. The Governor is fine, and it doesn't matter what happens to the others."

    The two went upstairs, and in the dark corridor came a guy in underpants, hugging his shoulders in the cold and shivering.

    Jiang Luzhong has night vision ability, staring at the person coming, wondering: "What kind of moth are you doing?"

    "I just took a shower, a cold shower."

    Xu Qi'an, who didn't stay overnight at Jiaofang Division, answered.

    "Then?"

    "This is the south." He said something without thinking, and suddenly sighed: "Find the feeling of the pastGovernor Jiang Jinluo and Zhang are back. The others have gone to stay at the Jiaofang Division."

    Governor Zhang nodded, and went into his room on his own.

    "Why didn't you stay at Jiaofangsi?" Jiang Lvzhong looked at Xu Qi'an, as far as he knew, this kid was also a veteran of flower farms.

    "Even though he is not a decent eel, he still has requirements. Any transaction linked to silver is vulgar and sinful. Eel resolutely resists this kind of behavior." Xu Qi'an finished speaking with a serious face, and walked away.

    Jiang Lvzhong looked at his back and thought to himself, this kid must be drunk.  Even though he said some nonsense words, moreover, the warriors in the refinement realm have long since survived the cold and heat, but they pretended to be suffering from hunger and cold.

    Xu Qi'an entered the room, closed the door, shivered for self-amusement, quickly ran to bed, rolled up the quilt, and pretended that he lived in the cold and damp south.

    According to geographical location, although Yuzhou is not a coastal area, it is also in the south.  Different from the bone-scraping cold wind in Beijing, the cold in Yuzhou sticks to the skin and penetrates into the pores.

    This reminded Xu Qi'an of the south where he lived in his previous life, taking a bath in the winter, turning off the hot water and applying soap, shivering while washing.

    After taking a shower, put on clothes, put on clothes, and the snot will come out.

    It's a pity that the fighters in the Qi training realm are physically strong, and they won't feel cold when they are idle.  Even if soaked in ice water, it feels cold at best.

    Wrapped in a quilt, Xu Qi'an fell asleep peacefully

    The candlelight is like beans, flickering with a dim yellow halo.

    Governor Zhang sat in front of the case, picked up a pen, and wrote a note:

    "I passed by Yuzhou and accidentally noticed a corruption case. Yan Kai, the envoy of the Yuzhou Water Transport Yamen Gangyun, ordered the local gang Huangqi to kill the escort guards, corrupt the black iron mines, and secretlyThe silver gong under Jiang Lvzhong's command.

    This time the team is led by Jinluo Jiang Lvzhong, except for Xu Qi'an who was assigned by Wei Yuan to practice, the rest of the batterers are under Jiang Lvzhong's command.

    As for Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao, they were brought together by Xu Qi'an because the travel allowance was too attractive.  And there is another chance to make meritorious deeds.

    The man spit out a few mouthfuls of water, and soon recovered, but his face was a little pale, probably because he was frightened.

    "Xiaozhi drank too much wine, just ran to the top to pour waterSuddenly I heard someone calling me in the water, I looked down, it was my deceased mother.

    "I don't know what's going on, but thinking of every little thing my old mother raised me up, I was so sad that I jumped down.

    "After I fell into the water, I became sober. Even if the old mother turned into a ghost, how could she appear here. But that thing grabbed my feet and dragged me to the bottom of the water"

    "It's the Water Charm," said an experienced boatman in horror, "The dead body turns into a ghost, which often lures passers-by into the water. This canal kills countless people every year, and the Yin Qi accumulates day by day, giving birth to the Water Charm.  Inevitably.

    "Adults, it's better not to come out at night. Shuimei never goes ashore. As long as she doesn't go on the deck, nothing will happen. When we go out on the ship, we eat and drink in the cabin every night. This is the rule."

    Everyone turned their heads involuntarily and looked at the dark water surface. It was strange to encounter such a thing at night.

    With this episode, the soldiers of Hubenwei no longer come out to solve the metabolic problem at night, and what to do with the guards.

    For example, Xu Qi'an deliberately ran to the deck every night, but he didn't encounter the legendary water charm.

    It's not that Xu Qi'an is brave and wants Shui Mei to take maternity leave, he just wants to see what the water monkey looks like.  In my previous life, I was frightened by listening to the story of the water monkey.

    On this day, the imperial envoy finally arrived at Qingzhou Wharf.

    After arriving in Qingzhou, you have to take the dry road instead. To take the dry road, you need a carriage and horses. These things are not available in the imperial envoy.

    Need to ask the Qingzhou government to help with scheduling.

    After getting off the boat, Governor Zhang walked up to Xu Qi'an with a smile, and said, "The prefect of Qingzhou is a great scholar of Yunlu Academy, Yang Gong and Yang Ziqian."

    Xu Qi'an didn't react for a while, Governor Zhang added: "The number is Ziyang Layman." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190 This little adult is...

    ?

    It's himXu Qi'an suddenly realized, and remembered the great Confucian who prostituted his poems for free.

    I don't know who Yang Gong is, but when it comes to Layman Ziyang, it's like thunder.  Taking advantage of the fact that he forgot the name of the farewell poem, this guy forcibly arranged the title of the poem after Erlang recited the poem.

    It's shameless to the extreme.

    Later, Xu Qi'an used poems to hang the three great scholars of the academy, and then prostituted them for free with peace of mind. He was inspired by Layman Ziyang, and he didn't feel any guilt at all.

    People are floating in the rivers and lakes, either you whoring for nothing, or me for nothing.

    Hired a carriage near the wharf, Governor Zhang got in, opened the curtains of the car, and continued: "Lady Ziyang was the number one scholar in the 14th year of Yuanjing, and he became an official in the next year, teaching and educating people in the academy, and the world is full of peaches and plums."

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved: "I will be an official next year?"

    The number one scholar can enter the Hanlin Academy, and the concubine of the Imperial Academy is also called the prime minister.  In other words, the champion can compete for the position of chief assistant.

    The next year, I will be an official, and I will suffer a blood loss!

    "It was caused by the party struggle in the imperial court. Don't look at the fact that the various parties are fighting fiercely nowadays, but when facing the scholars of Yunlu Academy, the spearhead is the same." Governor Zhang sighed:

    "After Layman Ziyang won the first prize, he was thrown into a corner and ignored by no one. He was depressed for a year, and he lingered in the Jiaofang Division every day. He resigned from office the next year and returned to Yunlu Academy to teach."

    I have heard of this, and I have been prostitution for nearly a year.  Xu Qi'an was sincerely envious.

    Regarding the fact that Layman Ziyang was squeezed out by various factions in the imperial court, Governor Zhang did not have any unnecessary explanations except to sigh.

    Because there is Xu Qi'an, the younger brother of Yunlu Academy, who has a clear heart.

    Two hundred years ago, the incident of fighting for the country made the royal family jealous and disgusted with the scholars of Yunlu Academy, so Yasheng Cheng surnamed rose up and established Guozijian to replace Yunlu Academy to provide talents for the imperial court.

    It can be said that there are both conflicts of interest and disputes between the two parties. If Emperor Yuan Jing was not a balance maniac, Layman Ziyang might still be teaching and educating people in the academy.

    "The talent and skill of Layman Ziyang can be said to be the best in the world. When he first arrived in Qingzhou, he swept away the chief envoy's yamen with a thunderous force. Within a month, a total of 178 corrupt officials were deposed and imprisoned.  The Qingzhou officialdom is shaking." Governor Zhang's tone was full of admiration.

    So reckless?  Although it is said that there are three fires for a new official to take office, even if a high-ranking official released from the capital wants to clear Qingzhou's officialdom, he should do it slowly How long has it been since Layman Ziyang accepted the appointment of the imperial court and became Qingzhou's chief envoy?

    Xu Qi'an was puzzled, frowned and said: "All parties in the court allow him to make such a big move?"

    Governor Zhang said with a smile: "During the Beijing inspection period, the various parties in the court struggled fiercely and could no longer cooperate, and there was Wei Gong's restraint"

    He gave Xu Qi'an a "self-conscious" look, and then said: "Besides, Layman Ziyang is very smart, he has obtained all the criminal evidence that should be obtained, and the words that should be said have also been spit out by the criminals  .Well, the scholars in Yunlu Academy are the best at reasoning, aren't they?"

    The "principle" mentioned by the general population is the principle of physicsXu Qi'an understood it, and smiled at Governor Zhang.

    After arriving at the Qingzhou government-run post station, Governor Zhang deliberately took Xu Qi'an to the chief minister's yamen to visit Ziyang Layman.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an had already understood the reason why Governor Zhang took the initiative to talk. This seasoned and capable governor was afraid that Layman Ziyang would not buy it, so he pulled him together.

    After all, this governor is patrolling Yunzhou, not Qingzhou.

    With Xu Qi'an following, Layman Ziyang will definitely give face and respond to every request.

    After entering the chief envoy, the officials led a group of people into the inner hall, and sat down while watching tea.

    "The chief minister went to the various yamen to inspect the stele."

    The one who received them was Zuo Canzheng, a fourth-rank official from the chief envoy's department.

    Governor Zhang pondered, "Is that the stone tablet standing in the front yard?"

    ?Zuo Canzheng smiled and nodded: "The chief minister wants to set up a stele to warn all officials in Qingzhou to be honest and upright, and to benefit one side."

    Governor Zhang nodded. This is the aftermath of the clean-up of the officialdom. "The chief executive made this move with good intentions, but why is there no word on the stele?"

    ? Zuo Canzheng said helplessly: "Your Excellency Chief Political Officer hasn't decided what to engrave yet, and he has been troubled by this matter recently. He asked us to brainstorm and provide inspiration, and even us are troubled."

    Layman Ziyang is very handsome, and knows how to organize essay competitionsXu Qi said with peace of mind.

    The chief envoy is in charge of administrative affairs, which is equivalent to the high-ranking officials of Xu Qi'an's previous life.

    The Dafeng territory is divided into sixteen states, and Xu Qi'an?? 

    "You are Xu Ningyan?"

    Xu Qi'an quickly cupped his fists: "It's a humble job."

    "You don't have to be cautious in front of me, you can call yourself a student." Yang Gong smiled broadly, and said: "Sure enough, he is a good-looking talent, and he is as good as saying goodbye to the old."

    Layman Ziyang has such a good visionXu Qi'an said happily: "Your Excellency, it's absurd."

    After some courtesies, Yang Gong asked about the current situation in the capital, although he learned a lot of inside stories through the academy.

    Bringing Xu Ningyan to visit is really the right decision, otherwise the chief minister would not have such an attitude Governor Zhang sighed: "The situation in the capital is chaotic, and the party struggle is still fierce"

    At present, from the Sangbo case to the Yunzhou case of the Ministry of Industry and Commerce.

    Layman Ziyang sneered constantly, but did not comment too much on the situation in the court. The main reason was that Governor Zhang was not one of his own. If only Xu Qi'an was here, he would have something to say.

    After dusk, Layman Ziyang hosted a banquet for Governor Zhang in the elegant courtyard. Jiang Lvzhong was also invited to attend, as well as other high-ranking officials including the prefect of Qingzhou.

    The small courtyard was brightly lit and the curtains were lowered. Officials sat and chatted with each other while filing cases.

    The band and dancers invited from the Jiaofang Division danced in the cold courtyard to cheer up the adults.

    In fact, the original Jiaofang Division was purely the Ministry of Culture and Entertainment, specializing in singing and dancing at official banquets, and it gradually evolved into a government-run brothel.

    Ladies and sisters have been forced to open their businesses from performing arts to prostitution.

    The central figures of the banquet are the chief envoy Yang Gong and the governor Zhang Xingying.  As for Jiang Lvzhong, although Jin Luo was highly skilled, but the guards and civil servants were naturally hostile, and no one liked him.

    Xu Qi'an originally thought that he was the same, happy and leisurely, and didn't need to pay attention to the entertainment in the officialdom.

    Unexpectedly, an official wearing a scarlet robe and a beautiful cloud, raised his glass to Xu Qi'an, and tentatively said: "This little lord, is he a poet of "sparse shadows and slanting water, clear and shallow water, dark fragrance floating in the moon and dusk"?"

    ps: The last chapter was wrongly written. Layman Ziyang is the chief envoy, not the magistrate. It has been changed.

    ps: Asking for votes at the beginning of the month, there is an event, which is to vote for monthly votes to get starting point coins. For details, please pay attention to the "author's statement" in this chapter.  Last month, I failed to secure the top ten monthly tickets, please master this month.

    In addition, I would like to thank the leader of the "Failed Life", this is also an old man in my harem.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191 A Poem Surprises Four People

    ?

    When the prefect of Qingzhou was questioning, the rest of the officials stopped talking and drinking, and watched this side with a smile on their faces.

    Big is big, small is small, and big and small are golden cudgelsXu Qi'an complained in his heart that this fourth-rank official called himself, and smiled back on the surface:

    "The humble official can't afford to be called an adult. That poem was indeed written by the humble official."

    Oh, it really was himall the officials looked stunned.

    When they first heard the name Xu Qi'an, they didn't react, but they also felt that the name was familiar.  After such a long time, after thinking over and over again, I have some guesses about the identity of this strange Tonggong.

    Following the spread of Xu Qi'an's several masterpieces handed down from generation to generation, although the official circles and scholars did not deliberately publicize his reputation, all present are high-ranking officials from a state, and there are corresponding channels to inquire.

    No wonder, after hearing the name, Chief Chief Envoy rushed over in a hurry.

    "The Sheep Pavilion Sending Ziyang Layman to Qingzhou" has already been spread all over the country. As soon as this great Confucian became an official, he took the lead with this masterpiece, which can be said to have taken advantage of harmony.

    And all this is due to the gong named Xu Qi'an in front of him.

    "I have admired her great name for a long time, and she is indeed handsome, like a dragon and a phoenix among people."

    The magistrate of Qingzhou laughed loudly, speaking flattering words in an upright manner, and his level of elevating people was as perfect as fire.

    Congratulations and prizesnot only among men, but also among men.  Xu Qi'an had to admit that if he changed his position and became the focus, the disgusting official entertainment would suddenly become lively and interesting, and he thought that it would be great if it could continue.

    After the prefect of Qingzhou finished his drink, he glanced at Yang Gong, the chief envoy from the corner of his eyes. This man with first-class skills and skills has restrained his oppressive official authority and looked relaxed.

    At this moment, the prefect of Qingzhou suddenly remembered the troublesome stele. In fact, writing poetry is the best choice. It is simple, eye-catching, and thought-provoking.

    Only poetry is rare, so I don't consider it.  But it's different now, Xu Qi'an is here.

    It's just in time.

    ? Xu Qi'an is quite talented in poetry The chief political envoy happened to be troubled by the inscription, and even we have a headache Can we let this great talent worry about it for us?  Well, Mr. Chief Executive may not have such thoughts, but as the lord of a state, it is hard to say it out of face The prefect of Qingzhou has a lot of brains.

    Thinking of this, the magistrate smiled and asked: "What other masterpieces does Master Xu have in the capital?"

    He was asking casually, but if the other party refused to say no, he would use this to push Xu Qi'an to the forefront, collude with all the officials to make a fuss, encourage him to compose a poem on the spot, and then give the "title" naturally.

    Similar methods are commonplace on the wine table, but they are usually used to persuade people to drink, but now they are used to compose poems, with different purposes

    Want to whore my poems again?  Xu Qi'an wanted to evade and say "no", but Governor Zhang took the topic first, and said with a smile: "It really is."

    The officials present looked over with great interest, including Layman Ziyang.

    How can a scholar have bad poetry?

    Governor Zhang easily regained the focus, took a sip of wine, and said with a smile: "But there is only half of the song, and it has just been circulated in Beijing, so you must not have heard of it."

    "Oh? Only half of the song?"

    "My lord governor, speak quickly, and the lower officials will listen attentively."

    The officials did not despise the half-song, but became more and more curious. This half-song must be a top-notch masterpiece, otherwise how the half-song would spread in the capital.  If it's bad, it's not worth mentioning it in public, the governor.

    Half a headYang Gong couldn't help but glance at Xu Qi'an, and then back at Governor Zhang.

    Governor Zhang put down his glass, cleared his throat, and looked around the crowd with enough pomp and said loudly: "When you are drunk, you don't know the sky is in the water, and the boat is full of clear dreams."

    At this time, just as the dance ended, the music slowly dissipated.

    The banquet fell into a dead silence. All the officials savored this half of the poem, only to feel a sense of detached chic coming, regardless of fame and fortune, regardless of gains and losses.

    After a big drunk, lying in the black-covered boat, looking at the galaxy above the head, the seven-foot body is pressing another galaxy, and the air of freedom and ease emerges spontaneously.

    Some people shook their heads, fascinated.  Someone couldn't help looking at the small pond in the yard, where clusters of fiery red lotus flowers grew, but the pond was too small.

    Layman Ziyang clapped his hands and said: "This poem has a lofty conception, and it should be the pinnacle of poetry in the past two hundred years of this dynasty. It is wonderful."

    He drank three glasses of wine in a row, and accompanied the poem with wine, feeling extremely happy.

    After drinking, he stared brightly at many?The bright red lotus.

    This lotus variety is extremely weird, with only six petals, and each petal is full and crystal clear. It is a variety he has never seen before.

    "This lotus is called red lotus, also called cold lotus, and it is a unique lotus in Qingzhou." Layman Ziyang came over, with his hands behind his back, standing to one side:

    "It blooms only in October and withers until the next spring. The lotus seeds produced are warm in nature and can be used as medicine."

    I have never seen a lotus flower that blooms in winter in my previous life.  Xu Qi'an said with a smile: "It blooms and bears fruit in mid-winter, and its nature is warm, which is exactly the opposite of the season. Can't these red lotuses be transplanted to the Central Plains?"

    "I can't live." Layman Ziyang seemed to point out something, and said: "Yunzhou's banditry is unique to Yunzhou, and it cannot survive in any other state. Do you know where the problem is?"

    Isn't this a problem left over from history Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and he bowed: "Please advise, sir."

    He didn't call my lord, but sir.  Present yourself as a student

    ps: In the past few days, this chapter said that the function is closed, the whole site is closed, and it will be restored on the 5th.  You can post this chapter as usual, and it will be displayed after the 5th.  Hey, a book without this chapter has no soul. I will come back to read this chapter after the days pass.  The main thing is tool people can't catch bugs anymore.  I post it first, then read it again, and correct the typo myself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192 Xu Qi'an's Seven Letters

    ?

    In the night, with the cold wind blowing, the pool full of red lotus swayed like a surging sea of ??fire, truly beautiful.

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath silently, and smelled the fragrant fragrance.

    "There are many mountains in Yunzhou, but it is not like the forests and miasma in southern Xinjiang. The mountains are rich in herbs and rich in products." Ziyang layman looked at the red lotus in the pond, and continued:

    "Yunzhou also has fertile fields and plenty of water. Although the rice grain produced each year is not as good as Yuzhou and Zhangzhou, which are known as the big granaries, the annual rice grain in Yunzhou is more than enough to support the people of the two states.  "

    It sounds like Yunzhou should be hilly.  Xu Qi'an nodded suddenly.

    Among the basic landforms of the five continents, hills are the most fertile and richest in products.  The so-called land of fish and rice in his previous life was in the hills of the south of the Yangtze River.

    The two Dafeng granaries in Yuzhou and Zhangzhou belong to the plains, while the southern border is a mountainous terrain, with high mountains everywhere and few fertile fields.

    Layman Ziyang said in a deep voice: "Yunzhou also has a geographical advantage. It is close to the South China Sea, so there is no need to worry about being attacked by enemies. Taking a step back, if it is really not possible, you can also sail.

    "The friction between the Witch God Sect and Dafeng is getting worse day by day. If they want to create civil strife and make Dafeng too busy to take care of themselves, it is a wise move to choose Yunzhou."

    With what you said, why do I feel that this trip to Yunzhou is a trip to destroy the group?  Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah

    "Don't worry." As if seeing through Xu Qi'an's worries, Layman Ziyang said with a smile: "Although Dafeng's problem is very serious, it is generally calm and the majesty of the court is still there.

    "Even if the Sorcerer Sect is planning to make a living in Yunzhou, they only dare to hide in the dark and will not show it. During this period of time, I have nothing to do, and I have a few eagles. I will send you one later. If something unexpected happens in Yunzhou  Under the circumstances, you can use the eagle to pass the letter. It is faster than taking the post road."

    But no matter how fast it is, it will take days to go back and forth Sure enough, a world without mobile phones is insecure. It would be great if everyone had a piece of book fragments Xu Qi'an said gratefully: "Thank you, Teacher, for your kindness."

    After a pause, he asked, "What should I do when I go to Yunzhou?"

    "Investigate the case well and protect Zhang Xingying. As for the communication in the officialdom, you don't have to worry about it." Layman Ziyang smiled and said:

    "Since Wei Yuan appointed Zhang Xingying as the governor, this person will naturally not be an ordinary person."

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    After finishing the business, Layman Ziyang pondered for a moment, and said: "Jinyan and I often exchange letters, and you are often mentioned in the letters. You are also a half student of Yunlu AcademyI heard that the academy cleared up a few months ago  Soaring to the sky?"

    Who is Jinyan?  Oh oh, it's Erlang's teacher, the great Confucian Zhang ShenBecause he was not used to addressing words, it took Xu Qi'an a few seconds to realize who "Jin Yan" was.

    What does Lay Ziyang mean by this Yunlu Academy didn't tell him the truth?  Or does he know that I did it, and he said this to give me a hint, but there is no need for a hint It is because the correspondence cannot be kept secret, so the great Confucians of Yunlu Academy only mentioned it in the letter, but  Not telling the truth?

    He considered it carefully: "This matter seems to be classified as the top secret by the academy, and the Yasheng Academy is still banned, and no one is allowed to enter."

    Speaking of this, Xu Qi'an couldn't help but think of Yasheng who treated a deer like a horse. He was really a great man, because he always stood behind his wife.

    Layman Ziyang nodded slightly, and did not ask any more questions.

    On the contrary, Xu Qi'an wanted to ask this great Confucian scholar something. After thinking about it, he planned to ask the first question first:

    "Teacher, some time ago because of the Sangbo case, I challenged night reading and looked through the history books. I found that before the first assistant of our lineage exterminated the Buddha, he shouted the slogan "Buddhism is not destroyed, the world is a Buddha".

    "Subsequently, the chief assistant was promoted to Liming Realm. The student thought that even though Buddhism has all kinds of disadvantages, it is still a famous orthodox school. Buddhism is not destroyed, and the world is a Buddha Is it too extreme?"

    Xu Qi'an didn't know the difference between the Buddhism in this world and the Buddhism in the previous life. There is no Buddha in this world, only one Buddha.

    But no matter what, Buddhism is not a cult.

    "This matter is about secrets, and I don't know about it." Layman Ziyang said.

    You don't know, so how do you know it's about secrets?  Xu Qi'an forcibly endured this remark.

    Layman Ziyang let out a "heh": "The dean knows."

    Xu Qi'an's second question was why there were stone sculptures of Confucian saints in the southern border abyss, but he gave up the idea of ??asking.

    Xu Qi'an, who is in the capital, should not know that there are sculptures of Confucian saints under the abyss, even the excuse of "I have a friend" will not work.

      Handwriting is like this, when you write, you will make typos, or write something that shouldn't be written.  When he was writing essays when he was young, he had already made such mistakes.

    It doesn't matter, these are women who know him well, and they won't be disgusted by his ugly handwriting.

    I am very satisfied with the content, and write different content according to the different personalities of the spare tires.  For example, Huaiqing likes current affairs, so he writes cases.

    Lin'an likes to listen to stories, so he writes about strange anecdotes along the way.

    Chu Caiwei is a foodie, so I chatted with her about food.

    As for Floating Fragrance, after rolling over the sheets so many times, writing letters is more like flirting, that's enough.

    Next is the letter to his family, Xu Qi'an kept it until the end, after careful consideration, dipped in ink and picked up the pen.

    The fifth letter.

    "Sister Lingyue:

    "Brother Wei is very good outside, but I miss you a little bit. Since I was a child, Brother Wei has never left you for more than three days. Of course, I have never left my second uncle and aunt.

    "Can you still adapt to life in the inner city? The prices in the inner city are not as expensive as those in the outer city, but don't feel wronged, go out more often, and visit silk shops and jewelry shops.

    "When I left, I left three hundred taels of silver for my aunt, which was enough for the family to spend for a period of time. Well, the eldest brother is not at home, and Erlang is in the academy. You should remember to make up your own mind on some things, and don't listen to your stupid mother for everything.  .

    "If my aunt proposes to let you marry again, you can ask her to return the three hundred taels of silver to me, and ask her to return the silk and satin. Brother doesn't want to find out that you are engaged after returning home.

    "By the way, there is a flower in Qingzhou called red lotus, which is as elegant and refined as you, gentle and beautiful."

    The sixth letter.

    "Auntie:

    "Please take care of the ring tone, it's over!"

    The seventh letter.

    "Second Uncle:

    "I'm fine outside. When I wrote this letter, I had just arrived at the border of Qingzhou. What will happen in Yunzhou is temporarily unknown.

    "Don't worry, man, there are always twists and turns. Didn't you and my father fight on the battlefield?

    "I've been attacking the realm of refining gods recently, and I hope that when I return to Beijing, you, second uncle, will also be promoted to the realm of refining gods. By then, my Xu family will have a double god, which sounds very impressive.

    "Oh, and, I suddenly remembered that you don't know much Chinese characters, so why didn't you write a letter to Ci Jiu? I always thought that as a father, you naturally miss your son, so you didn't write to him to tell him we're moving.  That's it Forget it, half a month has passed anyway, by now I should know where my family has moved.

    "I hope I worry too much."

    After writing the letter, Xu Qi'an folded the letter paper and put the red lotus petals into the envelope one by one

    ps: Asking for a monthly pass, this chapter will have 5,000 words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193 Killing the Enemy

    ?

    ? According to the records of Dafeng Geography, Yunzhou is 60,000 li in length and width, rich in products, such as agricultural mulberry, porcelain, herbal medicine and so on.  Before Emperor Wuzong rose up, the wealth of Yunzhou ranked among the top five states in Dafeng.

    The official road is long, winding to the horizon, with black soil fields on both sides and rolling hills in the distance.

    Not long after the sun had risen, the low temperature from last night remained in the air, and a team of more than a hundred people walked slowly on the official road.

    The sound of horseshoes "da da" is mixed with the rattle of wheels.

    "In the early years of Yuanjing, the total population of Yunzhou reached 5 million. After that, the yellow book was fabricated every ten years, and the population gradually decreased. In the 30th year of Yuanjing, the population of Yunzhou was more than 3.5 million. Now it is Yuan  In the 36th year of Jing, there are four more years to recreate the yellow book, I wonder how many people are left in this Yunzhou?"

    Governor Zhang lifted the curtain and said with emotion.

    The population reduction of 1.5 million in 30 years is horrific, and the real population reduction will only be more than this.  Because the land in Yunzhou is fertile, if there is no natural disaster, there is no need to consider the problem of famine.

    That is to say, in 30 years of normal reproduction, the population can grow steadily

    From 5 million to 3.5 million, it is not a simple subtraction. The actual population reduction has at least doubledXu Qi'an cursed: "What the hell."

    Governor Zhang glanced at him, and continued: "Half of the lost population is due to heavy taxes. They abandoned their fields and became refugees, or went to the city to find another way to make a living, or became bandits. These people are not recorded in the yellow book."  inner.

    "Furthermore, banditry is a serious problem. Burning, killing and looting make things worse. Sometimes the bandits in the cottage will take the initiative to go down the mountain to rob the people in order to supplement their labor. Heh, of course bandits are not included in the yellow book."

    Xu Qi'an looked into the distance silently, listening to Governor Zhang's words in his ears, while analyzing in his heart

    In the early years of Yuanjing, there were still 5 million people. In the tenth year of Yuanjing, the population was still shrinking. By the 30th year of Yuanjing, there were no more than 1.5 million people. The number is even more  .Yunzhou has taken a sharp turn in the past twenty years, almost reading it as the beginning of Emperor Yuan Jing's practice of Taoism

    Because Emperor Dafeng was obsessed with cultivating Taoism, so the Witch God Sect felt that there was an opportunity?  The Sorcerer Sect has plotted for more than 20 years, and it will definitely not make small troubles. The countries led by Dafeng and the Sorcerer Sect will definitely have a war.

    Thinking about it, he tilted his head and almost fell asleep.

    "Your mental state is not very good." Governor Zhang looked at him, frowned and said, "What's wrong?"

    The governor remembers that Xu Qi'an has kept himself safe all the way, and did not hang around the Jiaofang Secretary, so he should not be so exhausted and exhausted.

    Xu Qi'an turned his head, smiled wryly at the governor, "It's nothing, I just became a master of time management."

    This was his eighth day of sleeplessness. His brain was throbbing with pain, and his blood vessels seemed to burst. When eating this morning, he even had a slight hallucination, thinking that Xu Lingyin was grabbing his meat buns.

    The eyeballs were bloodshot, and the eye circles were black and blue, which reminded Xu Qi'an that he lived in the blessed society of 996, and occasionally had to experience a 007, which was also such a miserable appearance.

    "There are still two more days. After these two days, I should be able to advance to the realm of refining the gods. I can't let myself fall asleep, or my success will fall short Why does my heart beat so uncomfortable"

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, took off the water bag and poured it on his head, so as to stimulate his body and cheer up his spirit

    A caravan of 300 people trekked along the official road, and flat carriages pulled the goods. Under the tarpaulin, they were covered with silk, tea, porcelain and rouge gouache, which are rich in Yunzhou.

    Now there are some special products of Yunzhou, such as snake saliva inkstone, citrine and so on.

    The owner of the caravan is a flesh-faced man named Zhao Long. He was also a well-known hero in Yunzhou's rivers and lakes in his early years, and he took both black and white.

    Tired of licking blood, relying on the fame and connections gained in the early years, he started a caravan business.

    He can always manage the cottages along the way, leave Yunzhou in a stable manner, distribute the goods to various places, and earn a lot of money.

    After a long time, many businessmen are willing to spend a lot of money to join Zhao Long's caravan for safety.

    Zhao Long's caravan has evolved into half business and half dart since its development.

    Yang Yingying was one of the members who hid under this big tree to enjoy the shade, but she left Yunzhou as an individual and spent twenty taels of silver to ask for the protection of the caravan.

    After all, it is impossible for a weak woman like her to leave Yunzhou independently. She might be robbed by bandits on the official road one day and become Mrs. Yazhai.

    With her looks, it is more than enough to be a Mrs. Yazhai.

    Yang Yingying was originally a woman from the Yunzhou Jiaofang Division.fall.

    He waved his hand and said, "Hu Ben army, enter the forest to kill the enemy."

    While speaking, Jiang Lvzhong looked forward, hundreds of corpses were lying on the official road, and the ground was stained with blood.  The horses were not escaped, and the goods transported by the caravan were scattered all over the place.

    He immediately analyzed the situationBecause he smelled the smell of blood in advance, he ordered the team to rush. When the group of trail-cutters heard the sound of horseshoes, it was too late to retreat, so they lay in ambush in the woods.

    In the dense forest came the sound of fierce battles. The Huben Guard was one of the five guards in the capital. Although it was not as brave and good at fighting as the Imperial Army, it was far superior to the local army.

    There is not much difference in the number of the two sides, the arrows and the blades are intertwined, and there is a back and forth between the fights.

    Jiang Lvzhong was stunned, a little surprised, turned to look at Xu Qi'an: "Ning Yan, have you ever killed anyone?"

    "Killed one, seriously injured one." Xu Qi'an looked at the caravan with dead bodies lying on the ground, and casually reported the results.

    Jiang Lvzhong laughed with a "chi" and said, "The kid who doesn't have full hair."

    The people who beat the watch burst out laughing.

    Except for Xu Qi'an, a rookie who joined the watchman for less than two months, everyone else is a seasoned warrior who kills without blinking an eye.

    Jiang Lvzhong pointed at Lin Zi, and said, "Go, practice your hands, kill at least ten."

    Xu Qi'an withdrew his gaze, and slowly exhaled: "Okay!"

    ps: The background seems to be broken. I updated it a long time ago, but it hasn't been refreshed for a long time?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194 Survivor

    ?

    Stepping on the stirrup with both feet, the war horse transferred from the Qingzhou military camp groaned and knelt on all fours. Xu Qi'an flew into the dense forest like a big bird.

    With a flash of the black gold long knife, a human head was taken away, and blood spewed out from the broken neck.

    Don't look, don't look Xu Qi'an thought about the caravan that died miserably, and his heart hardened. He raised his knife and dropped it, taking away the lives of bandits one by one.

    ?With his cultivation level of half a foot in the realm of refining gods, slashing and killing this group of thugs is like chopping melons and vegetables, and with the black gold long knife cutting iron as sharp as mud, no one can stop him for a round.

    "Chi Chi!"

    A fiery blade slashed from behind, and the branches and leaves along the way fell silently, with even cuts.

    Xu Qi'an's strong mental power allowed him to detect the attack in advance, he twisted his waist, turned around, and the black gold long knife shattered the light of the knife, and he saw a man wielding a big steel knife.

    He slashed the tiger benwei who was blocking the way, and ran towards Xu Qi'an with a grinning grin. At the same time, two thin men held standard sabers and pinched Xu Qi'an from the left and right sides.

    Immediately, Xu Qi'an fell into a dangerous situation where men were on the left and right, and he was covered in big men.

    On the official road, Jiang Lvzhong, who had been watching the battle with his eyes squinted, laughed when he saw this: "Those three are bandits with good skills, one is at the peak of Qi training, and the two are slightly weaker, but they are not weak players who have just entered the Qi training realm."  .¡±

    Hearing this, a silver gong said: "Do you want to help him?"

    The watchmen looked at Jiang Lvzhong together, waiting for his order.

    In their view, it is impossible for Xu Qi'an, whose cultivation base is only at the level of Qi training, to block the siege of three masters of the same level.  Besides, he is still very immature, doesn't kill many people, and lacks actual combat experience.

    On the battlefield, actual combat experience is sometimes more important than cultivation.

    Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng knew that Xu Qi'an was attacking the realm of refining gods, but this was not a good thing, because he was in a state of exhaustion, which affected his combat power.

    Jiang Lvzhong quietly pointed like a sword, staring at Xu Qi'an who was in a tight siege, ready to rescue him at any time, "Wait a minute."

    Three qi training levels the man with the steel knife has a strong aura, which is the peak of qi training the other two are much worse the bandits in Yunzhou are of such high quality?  Randomly met three Qi training realm?

    Xu Qi'an held the saber with a calm face. He took the initiative to meet him, swung the saber and slashed at the man wielding the steel saber. At the same time, he visualized a picture of a golden lion roaring in his mind.

    "Roar!"

    A Shenxiong roar burst out of his throat, the tremoring mountains and forests shook, and the tremors of both sides froze for a short while.

    It made the man with the steel knife feel like Jiao Lei exploded in his ears, his pupils dilated briefly, and his thinking froze.

    Just a few tenths of a second of stagnation decided his life and death.

    "Pfft!"

    In the sharp light of the black gold long knife, the man with the steel knife was cut in half alive, and the broken organs mixed with blood flowed all over the ground.

    After beheading one person, Xu Qi'an took advantage of the victory and pursued him. He turned around without a moment's stagnation, and once again visualized the picture of the giant in his mind. In an instant, he seemed to have become a war god, and his breath soared.

    Dingpoof

    One of the lean men swung a knife to block, but was easily broken, and the black gold long knife cut open his chest.

    Seeing that the situation was not going well, the other lean man turned around and wanted to flee, but was stopped by the intensive shooting of Tiger Benwei, Xu Qi'an caught up, visualized the roar of the golden lion again, shocked the opponent's spirit, and killed him with one blow.

    The whole process is just a dozen breaths.

    This There was a burst of exclamation from the watchmen watching the game.

    "His qi mechanism is so strong that it has completely surpassed the peak of ordinary qi training. Even I can only dare to say that it is slightly stronger than him." A Jinluo said in shock.

    "The question we should pay attention to is, where did he get his idea of ??Buddhism? That's a lion's roar." A Jin Gong added.

    "There is another problem. He seems to practice two kinds of visualization together and both of them have entered the room. This can already impact the realm of refining gods."

    "He has only joined the watchman for two months."

    As they spoke, the silver gongs fell silent with complex expressions.

    Tongluo's reaction was even more exaggerated, he stared at Xu Qi'an's figure dumbfounded, and the scene of killing three Qi practitioners in a hurry just now echoed in his mind.

    In the same qi training state, different people have different combat powers. The qi training state of the warden's yamen is generally stronger than that of ordinary martial arts.

    But it's not that exaggerated.

    Xu Qi'an was able to kill three Jianghu warriors in a short period of time without hurting himself, which means that no one can go through ten moves with Tonggong in the field.  effect.

    & nWhat did you write, please repeat a few sentences.  What does your husband do for a living?  "

    Yang Yingying stood there blankly, dazed and helpless. After a long silence, she recovered and said in a soft voice, "The husband of the civilian woman is called"

    "Okay, don't talk about it." Xu Qi'an greeted Huben Wei: "Search her."

    "???" Yang Yingying looked at him in a daze. What this lord did was completely beyond her expectations.

    She took a step back in horror, folded her arms around her chest, bit her lip, with an expression of shame and indignation.

    "I've thought about it for too long," Xu Qi'an looked at the beautiful woman with a smile, "If a wife has to think about her husband's name and characteristics for a long time before she can say it, then how can others believe it?

    "A lie cannot be convincing by making up a few sentences. If you don't want to be searched, tell the truth. Why did those bandits stop you?"

    After giving the big stick, seeing the woman's face gradually pale, Xu Qi'an comforted him again: "My lord is the governor from the imperial court, and there is no official in Yunzhou who is bigger than him. If you have anything to say, just say it."

    Yang Yingying looked at Governor Zhang, who nodded and said: "I am ordered by the emperor to inspect Yunzhou. You are a mere woman, and you are not worth being deceived by me."

    Yang Yingying lowered her head, weighed again and again, and realized that she had no choice, she gritted her teeth suddenly, and fell to her knees:

    "Yang Yingying, a civilian woman, went to Qingzhou this time to avoid disaster. At the same time, she asked Master Yang, the chief envoy of Qingzhou, to uphold justice for my husband and avenge my hatred."

    Governor Zhang did not speak immediately, but pondered for a moment: "Who is your husband? Why do you want to seek justice from Mr. Yang?"

    Yang Yingying cried: "The husband of the people's wife is Zhou Min."

    Governor Zhang lost his voice: "What?!"

    Xu Qi'an and Jiang Luzhong suddenly turned their heads and stared at Yang Yingying.

    Zhou Min, the dark son of the watchman who died in Yunzhou, was the one who exposed the commander of the Yunzhou capital, Yang Chuannan, to collude with bandits, transport military supplies, seek benefits, and support the bandits.

    Not long after the secret letter traveled back to the capital, he died without a sound.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195 Stupid Lin'an is also useful

    ?

    Zhou Min's widow?

    When Xu Qi'an heard this, his first reaction was: she was lying.

    In addition to officials, officials from all over the country, from the chief envoy of a state to the head of a county, are all foreigners.

    As the commander of the capital, Zhou Min, a member of the experience department, is of course no exception.  Moreover, experience is his official position on the surface, but his identity behind the scenes is to beat people up.

    Wei Yuan would ask a dark son to bring his wife and children with him?  Isn't that changing into two or five kids every minute?

    "Zhou Min?" Governor Zhang frowned, "Why is he wronged?"

    A posture of "I don't know who Zhou Min is".

    Yang Yingying mourned: "My husband was originally a member of the commander of the Yunzhou capital."

    Governor Zhang was taken aback, his attitude suddenly changed, and he bent down to help Yang Yingying, who was kneeling, "It turned out to be Zhou Jing's wife. What happened to Zhou Jing? Why did the wife go to Qingzhou to complain?

    "Qingzhou and Yunzhou are states of the same level, so the envoy Yang Buzheng may not take over this case. Well, my official is the governor of Yunzhou, and the three divisions of Yunzhou must obey orders from me. Madam, what grievances do you have, but it doesn't matter  .¡±

    It turns out that not only women are born actors, but also the acting skills of officials are among the bestXu Qi'an watched in silence, watching Lao Zhang perform alone.

    Yang Yingying hesitated for a moment, stared at Governor Zhang, and said: "My lord, can the women take a look at your appointment document, or the official seal is also acceptable?"

    As soon as these words came out, Governor Zhang and the watchmen frowned.

    The gongs and silver gongs couldn't help holding down the handle of the knife, examining Yang Yingying.

    This is not something that an ordinary woman can say, even if she is Mrs. Experience.

    She knows the market very wellXu Qi'an also held the handle of the knife and stared at Yang Yingying seriously. This woman has no aura fluctuations on her body, and the coverage of body fat does not look like a martial arts practitioner.

    However, it can only be ruled out that the other party is a martial artist. Other systems are full of bells and whistles, and there are too many methods, so they cannot be taken lightly.

    Governor Zhang took two steps back calmly, and said, "Please, Jiang Jinluo, take my official documents and official seal."

    CowardJiang Lvzhong gave him a sideways glance, and fetched the paperwork and official seal.

    Governor Zhang refused to answer, and automatically ignored Jiang Luzhong's signal, and looked at Yang Yingying: "I think you are Mrs. Experience, I allow you to take a look."

    Jiang Luzhong had no choice but to step forward and show the documents and official seals.

    Yang Yingying looked at it carefully for a long time. In fact, it was the first time she read the appointment document. She searched for the words "Yunzhou" and "Governor". After seeing the bright red seal, she no longer had any doubts.

    Until now, the fact that the other party is willing to fight with a weak woman like her for so long is actually a kind of sincerity and style.

    Yang Yingying knelt down again, kowtowed and said: "Yang Yingying, a civilian woman, was originally a woman from the Yunzhou Jiaofang Division. She met and fell in love with Mr. Zhou a few years ago. She took off her lowly status and has been serving Mr. Zhou"

    Everyone tacitly showed the expressions of "that's how it is"

    It turned out to be a seafood merchant, no wonder she is more knowledgeable than ordinary women, and knows how to read documents and official seals.  Xu Qi'an suddenly realized.

    In this era, seafood merchants are a highly educated and highly educated group among women.  Piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, poetry, and Fu are proficient in everything.

    Yang Yingying briefly talked about her past with Zhou Min, and frankly said that she was a woman raised outside, and Zhou Min would only meet her once in a while.

    "Some time ago, Mr. Zhou suddenly came to find the woman and gave me something. He said that he might be in danger in the near future. If something unexpected happens, let me hide immediately, and then find a way to leave Yunzhou.  Give this item to Lord Yang, the chief envoy of Qingzhou.

    "It didn't take long for the woman to receive the news of Mr. Zhou's death" Yang Yingying's tears rolled down, crying choked up:

    "The woman was sad and afraid, and she didn't dare to live any longer, so she hid in a sister's house and asked her to inquire about the news.

    "After hiding for a while, the lady's sister told me that Mr. Zhao's caravan was going to Qingzhou soon, so I borrowed twenty taels of silver from her, bought a horse, and left Yunzhou with the caravan.  "

    After that, everyone will know.

    Xu Qi'an watched coldly, watching Yang Yingying's slight expression. When she spoke this time, her eyes were impartial, and her voice was mournful and full of emotion.

    There is no fake element.

    So he looked for clues from Yang Yingying's words - Zhou Min did not reveal his identity as the beater's secret son until his death, even if the other party was a completely reliable acquaintance of Guan Bao.  This shows that Zhou Min is a qualified dark boy.

    he; Like a proud little hen who wants to show off but holds back.

    Seeing Huai Qing coming in, she raised her snow-white chin slightly, showing a proud posture.

    Be jealous of me, be jealous of me Mounting thoughts in his heart, he glanced at Huaiqing from the corner of his eye.

    But the aloof Huaiqing just sat down, drank a few sips of tea, and ignored his stupid sister.

    Hmph Huaiqing is indeed jealous of me.  Mounted comforted himself in his heart.

    Princess Huaiqing is an unsociable imperial daughter, not only because she is proud, but also because her thoughts make the princes and princesses unable to guess. The topics discussed by the princesses are beautiful clothes and rouge and gouache, but what she is interested in is the Four Books and Five Classics  .

    When the princes discuss current affairs and the overall situation, she will say: How to solve the flood, how to deal with political officials?

    The princes will feel very uncomfortable, who the hell knows?  What we are discussing is the overall situation and macro issues, so you are not talking about it.

    Near noon, the eunuchs in Emperor Yuanjing's Palace came to invite several princes and princesses to come over.

    ?Zhizhang followed behind the prince's elder brother with a fluttering skirt, and suddenly heard Huaiqing's voice from behind: "Lin'an."

    Mounted "Hey" laughed, completely unable to control his expression, said proudly: "What are you doing!"

    Waiting for the other princes to walk away, Huaiqing said calmly: "Who taught you backgammon?"

    "I created it myself." Lin'an was actually very entangled, because Xu Qi'an taught her, she shouldn't use it for herself against her conscience, but her brothers spoke so nicely, she couldn't stop.

    After a while, I will say that Xu Ningyan taught me She thought to herself.

    "Later when Father asks, you'd better say the same." Huaiqing walked out, warning in his cool and sweet voice:

    "Father doesn't like that guy, you have to know how to use your brain when you talk."

    After finishing speaking, Huaiqing added another sentence: "If you have one."

    ?The word "why" was swallowed abruptly by the mounting frame. Like a little lion with its teeth and claws, she chased after Huaiqing and said angrily:

    "You have no brains, you have no brains!"

    "I'm more beautiful than you and smarter than you. You see, Xu Ningyan is willing to work for me, even without yours."

    Huai Qing suddenly stopped in his tracks, and cast a stern sideways glance.

    Mounted is like a vigorous cat, jumping back with a "chuss", and feeling that he is too cowardly, peach blossom eyes stare back stubbornly.

    Princess Huaiqing raised her hand.

    "Brother Prince, Huaiqing is going to beat me." Mounted screamed and ran away.

    At the banquet, Emperor Yuan Jing really asked about it.

    ?How did Huaiqing know that his father wanted to ask Lin'an was shocked, and subconsciously glanced at the annoying Huaiqing. Her beautiful face was expressionless, and she ate food by herself.

    Mounted eyes turned "Gululu", and acted like a baby with a smile: "Because Lin'an is the daughter of the father, and the father is the smartest person in the world."

    Emperor Yuan Jing laughed heartily.

    As expected, father had been paying attention to the situation in the palace, as if he was silently looking down at the court Huaiqing ate without changing his expression.

    She did not cultivate her cronies in the palace, and never actively inquired about the news of the palace. She didn't even know about the backgammon that has been circulating recently.

    It's not that Huaiqing doesn't know, but that she doesn't want to know.

    Princess Huaiqing has to admit that although Lin'an is extremely stupid, she is useful even if she is useless, it all depends on how you use her.

    At least in terms of pleasing the emperor, no one in the palace can beat Lin'an, including those concubines who are not favored or have been favored.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 196 This is the government office

    ?

    After passing through two states and three counties, the governor's team finally arrived at the main city of Yunzhou - Baidi City.

    The origin of the name of Baidi City has a historical allusion, which is a matter of the previous dynasty.  About 1,300 years ago, there was a severe drought in Yunzhou, and thousands of miles of bare land.

    The common people have no harvest and no livelihood.

    This year, a strange beast came from overseas. Its body was like a deer, covered with snow-white scales, with a pair of horns on its head, horseshoes, and a snake tail.

    Wherever it passed, there were dark clouds and heavy rains. This beast traveled in Yunzhou for more than a month, filled the reservoirs in Yunzhou, moistened the dry rivers and lakes, and solved the drought in Yunzhou.

    The imperial court thought it was an auspicious beast and named it Baidi.

    Xu Qi'an looked at the majestic outline of Baidi City, and asked with a smile: "Then is this legend true or false?"

    Lifting the curtain and looking at the Baidi City in the distance, Governor Zhang, who talked about this allusion, nodded:

    "It should be true, otherwise it will not be recorded in the history books. Severe droughts and floods are common occurrences, and historians will not make up history for this. However, since then, no one has seen Ruishou Baidi again."

    They are obviously overseas monsters, even sea beasts. Maybe they came to Kyushu just for tourism. Seeing the severe drought in Yunzhou, they were not happy, so they took action to change the environmentXu Qi'an said while "analyzing from a scientific point of view":

    "My lord's advice."

    After finishing speaking, he continued to look at the city wall, and a poem appeared in his heart: "Among the colorful clouds of Baidi Chaoci, a thousand miles of rivers and tombs return in one day, the sound of apes on both sides of the bank can't stop, and the light boat has passed ten thousand mountains."

    "Repaying a thousand miles of Jiangling in one daythat's too extravagant. If it were me, it would be today, tomorrow and the day after, January 31, so I would be willing to pay it back." Xu Qi said reassuringly.

    He couldn't help thinking of the travel advertisements he had seen before, urging senior white-collar workers to fly directly to Thailand after get off work on Friday, have a romantic day, and return home on Sunday.

    Everyone is a modern Li Taibai.

    The gatekeepers of Baidi City stopped everyone, and after reading the documents issued by the court, they respectfully let them go.

    After entering the city, Xu Qi'an looked left and right, and among the bustling crowds, he saw many passers-by with swords and knives hanging.

    Dafeng's control over weapons is very strict, from the state capital to the counties, no one is allowed to walk with a knife in the city.  Unless it is a special profession, such as a bodyguard.

    But even escorts can only be equipped with weapons when they are on missions.

    "Is this considered Yunzhou's characteristic?" Xu Qi'an murmured to himself.

    At this time, Governor Zhang raised the curtain again, and said to Xu Qi'an: "Ning Yan, you send these merchants home, and don't return the goods. Let the merchants take the account books, and come to the station tomorrow to check and get the goods back."

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved, "What about Zhao Long's goods?"

    Governor Zhang said: "Of course it is sent back to others. If Zhao Long and the bodyguard were killed, the bodyguard's family must be compensated. Now that Zhao Long is dead, sending the goods back can be regarded as making up for their losses."

    Xu Qi'an gave a thumbs up: "My lord is really a good eel."

    Governor Zhang frowned when he heard the words: "Why did you say that?"

    "It's nothing, nothing." Xu Qi'an turned to Song Tingfeng, told him the matter, and told him to do it.

    "Why should I be asked to run errands?" Song Tingfeng was not convinced: "It seems that I am your subordinate, we are obviously equal."

    Xu Qi'an turned his head and shouted: "Master Governor, Song Tingfeng is prevaricating and playing tricks, and deducting his money."

    Song Tingfeng hurriedly said, "I'll go, I'll go."

    Turning around, he went to Zhu Guangxiao, told him the matter, and told him to do it.

    Zhu Guangxiao said depressedly: "Didn't Ning Yan let you do it?"

    Song Tingfeng said: "Xu Ningyan, Zhu Guangxiao shirks the blame."

    "" Zhu Guangxiao turned his horse's head in silence, called a few tiger guards, and went to work.

    The two sluts got together and said with emotion:

    "Guangxiao is really an honest person who works hard."

    "Yeah yeah, whether it's in bed or on business."

    All commanders and envoys.

    Yang Chuannan is in his early forties this year. He is a scholar with an upright and peaceful attitude. He also has the status of a fifth-rank warrior.

    ? Yang Chuannan was born in a family of military generals. He is talented and intelligent. He likes to practice martial arts and even study.

    Yuan Jing was appointed to Yunzhou in 2016. Because of his meritorious service in suppressing bandits, he was promoted step by step to the position of commander of the capital.  Become one of the three most powerful people in Yunzhou.

    ? Yang Chuannan, who was sitting in the hall handling official business, suddenly raised his head. A few seconds later, footsteps came, and aHorse rushed to the government office.

    Zhou Min is a well-organized imperial court official. Whenever an imperial court official dies, the government office will be responsible for the autopsy to confirm the cause of death.  For an official like Zhou Min whose family is not in the local area, the government office has to take care of his relics, waiting for the deceased's family or the court to pick them up.

    Xu Qi'an controlled the speed of the horse, and glanced at the map of Baidi City given by the postman from time to time. After searching for nearly an hour, he finally saw the gate of the government office.

    "According to the official rules, 30% of this kind of relics will be kept, and even 50% for those who are greedy. I don't know how many relics Zhou Jing can keep." Yinluo, surnamed Tang, said with emotion.

    It was the first time Xu Qi'an heard of such unspoken rules, and his face sank: "Is there any punishment for such incidents in the laws of Dafeng?"

    "Of course there are," Tang Yinluo said: "Secretary appropriation of the inheritance of officials ordered by the court depends on the value of the property. It can range from fifty court rods to dismissal and a fine."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, and suddenly asked: "Is it the same as the policemen's yamen?"

    "Don't dare, Wei Gong expressly forbids it. Moreover, our guards are different from these officials. The guards in the same group fight side by side and go to the brothel together for friendship. Whoever dares to take it for himself, even brothers don't agree.  .¡± Tang Yinluo explained.

    Song Tingfeng nodded with a smile: "Damn, you sacrificed Ningyan that day, whoever dares to steal your pension, I will definitely kill him."

    I always feel that there is something wrong with what you said Xu Qi'an is too lazy to complain about this squinting.

    After entering the government office, after revealing his identity, a seventh-rank official in a green robe came out to greet him, claiming to be an experienced man from the government.

    "In order to prevent the servants from stealing the property, all the items that Zhou experienced are stored in the warehouse of the government office."

    This person who was in charge of sending and receiving, cashier, and warehouse affairs led Xu Qi'an and others to the warehouse, carrying a bunch of heavy keys in his hand, skillfully found the correct one, and opened the iron door of the warehouse.

    Among Zhou Min's belongings, there are calligraphy and paintings, clothing, antiques, pens, inks, papers and inkstones, etc. Xu Qi'an went through them one by one.

    After seeing that there was only thirty taels of silver left over, he said in a deep voice: "Master Experience, isn't that right? Zhou's experience is dignified and up to the sixth rank, and he has been working for more than 20 years. He has saved one or two taels a year, which is more than that."

    "My lord, that's twenty taels." The manager said with a smile.

    Do you still dare to play tricks on me?

    Xu Qi'an stared at him, "Secretizing the inheritance of the court officials, depending on the value of the property, ranging from fifty court rods to dismissal and a fine."

    Zhou Min is the dark son of the watchman. He died in the line of duty, and his family members far away in his hometown still don't know the bad news.  People cannot be resurrected after death, Xu Qi'an can't do anything about it, but he can keep the other party's belongings and return them to his family as much as possible.

    should also do.

    It's actually a stunned youth The mansion experience is an old fritters, spread his hands, and said helplessly: "Maybe that week experience was addicted to beauty, or had other pastimes, spending money like water. Anyway, it's just such a family."

    He had a confident attitude and a playful smile on his face.

    ? Inheritance, the government office handles it first, and it is as much as the government office says, not convinced?  Have the ability to make a dead ghost return to life.

    Xu Qi'an pointed to his waist badge: "The officials in Yunzhou don't know how to beat people?"

    The government experienced a "huh": "The watchman supervises all officials, and this official has naturally heard of it."

    That is, I only heard that I have never experienced it You lack the beating of a beating Xu Qi'an raised his foot and kicked the lower abdomen of the mansion experience.

    Boom

    Fufu experienced his obese body flying upside down and hitting the wall, the shocking dust "rusted" and fell, shrinking into a shrimp shape in pain, his facial features twisted into a ball, and it took a few seconds for him to groan.

    Xu Qi'an drew out a knife, put it on the back of his neck, and looked down condescendingly: "I came to Yunzhou with the governor to investigate the case, and I have the right to do things cheaply. Even if I kill you, the governor can take it for me. Do you believe it or not?"

    Government experience took a few breaths, and emphasized in disbelief: "This is the government office." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197 Case Analysis

    ?

    Government office?

    What's wrong with the government office, I dare to kill people at the gate of the Ministry of punishment, it is difficult to kill you with a mere seventh-rank experience.

    Xu Qi'an pressed his hand, and the sharp black gold long knife instantly cut the back of the experienced adult's neck. The latter obviously felt the pain from the back of his neck and his own warm blood flowing out.

    Really dare to kill me Fu experienced a heart contraction, and looked at the other watchers in a panic, hoping that they could stop this lawless companion.

    However, the attitude of Song Tingfeng and others made Fu experience sink, he was calm, indifferent, and stood by.  He had heard of the notoriety of the perpetrators, and he was very arrogant, but he didn't believe that the perpetrators dared to kill the court officials in the yamen.

    Song Tingfeng met the other party's eyes, narrowed his eyes with a smile, "My lord, you have usurped the inheritance of the imperial court official, even if you don't kill you now, and put you in prison later, there is still a way to kill you."

    Tang Yinluo added: "This is the method we usually use to beat people up. When the time comes, the question will not be as simple as inheritance."

    "Your officialI know I was wrong." Fu experienced swallowed, and accepted his fate with a pale face.

    Only then did Xu Qi'an put away the knife, and kicked the mansion manager: "Go, call all the people who have collected the money to the lobby, and the officer will question them one by one."

    Government Experience clutched the back of his neck, which was bleeding, and stumbled away.

    Until his back was out of sight, Xu Qi'an withdrew his gaze and continued to inspect the relic.

    "Are you afraid that the relics with clues will be embezzled and the case will not be found out?" Tang Yinluo said in words.

    "If Zhou Min really left clues in the relics, then it is impossible for him to choose those valuable items that are easy to make people greedy." Xu Qi'an said, looking up at him:

    "I just want to get back what belongs to Zhou Min and hand it over to his family when the case is over."

    "Your character is worthy of my admiration." Tang Yinluo admired, and then added: "Although you are very lustful."

    No, this is the most basic morality The guy who doesn't even spare the dead is a bad person, a rubbish.  Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    In addition, can men's affairs be called lust?  It is clear that a gentleman like a fair lady is fond of it.

    Xu Qi'an remembered the jokes she had read before: Although I drink, smoke, tattoo and go to nightclubs, I know that I am a good girl.

    ? Although I am a prostitute, a prostitute and a prostitute, I know that I am a good man

    About ten minutes later, an official wearing a green robe embroidered with white pheasants walked into the storeroom, followed by Fu Jing who had simply bandaged his neck wound, and an official also wearing a green robe embroidered with egrets.

    In the officialdom, as long as you look at the official uniform, you can know the rank of the other party, so you can guess the identity. For example, this official in the green robe embroidered with white pheasants is the sixth rank, and only the magistrate in the government office is the sixth rank.

    Only recognize clothes but not people, this sentence was first spread from the officialdom.

    With a round face, the middle-aged magistrate greeted him warmly. When Xu Qi'an and the others approached, he broke his heart and said:

    "I am ashamed, I am not strict with my subordinates, and I did such a shameful thing."

    He reviewed himself, and took out a bulging and heavy small package, "Here is one hundred and fifty taels. It is a relic of Zhou's experience. This officer has recovered it for him."

    This kind of trivial matter does not require the use of anticipation techniques. The government of a state can make such a concession. In fact, it all depends on the governor.

    If the magistrate doesn't buy it, he will just go to Governor Zhang to file a complaint. Of course, this kind of thing is unlikely. Those who can be in the officialdom are all smart people.

    Therefore, Xu Qi'an reached out to take it, weighed it a few times, and didn't stalk it.

    "Master Zhifu, help prepare the carriage. I want to bring Zhou's relics back to the station." Xu Qi'an said.

    The magistrate first took a look at the silver gong embroidered on his chest. Seeing that this man was silent, he knew it in his heart. It was the gong who talked to him as the main presence.

    "sure."

    Xu Qi'an left behind two tiger guards to cooperate with the servants of the government office to transport Zhou Min's belongings back to the inn, while they left the city on horseback.  Accompanying him was a fast catcher from the government office.

    Also called Kuaishou.

    Zhou Min's body was buried in a mass grave thirty miles outside the city. The mass graves of this era are more like a cemetery in a previous life, with graves one after another.

    The people buried in the mass burial mounds are all the dead from poor families. For those from better-off families, Mr. Feng Shui will be asked to choose the tomb site.

    "My lords, Zhou Jing's grave is right there." Kuai pointed to a willow tree, under which there was a small grave.

    Several Huben Guardssp; These gongs and silver gongs belong to him.

    Jiang Luzhong has always wanted Xu Qi'an very much, but Wei Gong refused to give it to him, so he had no choice but to make Xu Qi'an train his guards.

    Xu Qi'an found a seat and sat down, did not continue to check the relics, thought for a moment: "Send the secret code for changing people's yamen, keep it secret?"

    Jiang Luzhong said: "Everyone above Yingong knows it, and Tongluo who has been in contact with Anzi also knows it."

    "That's not enough secrecy." Xu Qi'an poured himself a glass of water and said:

    "It is very likely that Zhou Min did not use the Yamen's contact password."

    "How can you see it?" A silver gong asked.

    Xu Qi'an analyzed: "If the secret code has a high level of secrecy, it is impossible for the murderer to accurately find out the clues among the relics and destroy them. Then we should have found the code by now. But we didn't.

    "If the level of secrecy is not high, how could Zhou Min, as a twenty-year old man with rich experience and thoughtful thinking, use such a crude method, which is too easy to be cracked. So this matter is actually not complicated, and there is only one promise  , he used other methods to hide the evidence."

    The watchmen looked at each other silently, and they were all a little shocked.

    "Yes, that's right. At first glance, there is no clue, but in fact there is only one possibility: Zhou Min used other methods to hide the evidence."

    People clapped their hands excitedly, only to feel suddenly enlightened.

    Governor Zhang nodded slightly, then frowned: "However, we also fell into confusion as to how to find out the evidence he hid."

    Xu Qi'an said: "Then let's analyze it from the beginning" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 198 Unraveling the Mystery

    ?

    "Then let's analyze it from the beginning. If you were Zhou Min, how would you handle this matter?" Xu Qi'an looked around at the crowd and asked.

    ? The people started discussing with each other:

    "Using the password to call people's yamen?"

    "Didn't you just say that the secret level of this password is not high enough?"

    "Then if it were me, I would hide in a place where no one can find me."

    "Nonsense, if no one can find it, what's the point of hiding the evidence?"

    Having said that, everyone was stunned, and the scene fell into a brief silence.

    Xu Qi'an snapped his fingers, looked at the Tonggong who inadvertently revealed the mystery, and said: "That's right, the purpose of Zhou Min's collection of evidence is to be found, to be found by us. Think along the lines of thought."

    Governor Zhang clapped his palms, praised him aloud, and said a little excitedly:

    "That's the reason. Zhou Min won't hide the evidence where no one can find it. Then the objects that hide the clues won't be expensive, but they will be very conspicuous."

    All of a sudden, everyone's thinking was opened, and it felt like they had touched the door of a new world.  Excited to use my brain.

    A few minutes later, the guards looked at each other blankly, "But, these items have been checked. There is no code, and there is nothing that can fit the jade pendant."

    The door to the new world closed suddenly, and I began to doubt life again.  So, everyone turned their attention to Xu Qi'an

    There are too few leading clues to find out.  However, to investigate a case is to find clues. A good criminal investigation expert is good at deliberating from various angles and looking for clues from details.

    And the rookie will only be like a child, full of question marksXu Qi'an turned a blind eye to everyone's gaze, immersed in his own world.

    "Do you have any clue" A silver gong couldn't help asking, but Jiang Lvzhong sealed his mouth without saying a word.

    "Don't disturb him." Jiang Lvzhong said in a deep voice.

    Governor Zhang also pressed his hand, signaling to everyone to be safe and not to be impatient.  He put all his treasures on Xu Qi'an, this young Tongluo proved his worth and ability with his "record".

    Governor Zhang couldn't help but wonder if Duke Wei had expected the changes in Yunzhou when he sent Xu Qi'an here.

    Precisely because the case was expected to be difficultthat's why Xu Qi'an, a prodigy in solving cases, was sent to help this officer Wei Gong really has foresight and foresight, and the layout is far-reaching.

    "Correspondingly, the clever Wei Guild sent Xu Qi'an here to show that he will definitely be able to solve the case." Governor Zhang secretly cheered up, feeling relieved all of a sudden, and no longer so irritable.

    He was born as a censor, so it was really difficult for him to solve the case. Fortunately, there was Xu Ningyan

    Xu Qi'an didn't know Governor Zhang's rich inner drama, so he was immersed in his own reasoning:

    Are there really clues in these relics?  If I were Zhou Min, I would find a way to leave clues for the watchmanbut not necessarily in the relics, because it is too easy to destroy, it only takes a big fire to be reduced to ashesbut  It's impossible not to leave clues, so the safest way is to operate in two lines and not put all eggs in one basket.

    right!

    Two-line operation, Yang Yingying is another basket of Zhou Min.

    Yang Yingying was an unexpected harvest, not a clue that Zhou Min left for the watchman. Since there is no clue in Zhou Min's relics, why not try to break through from Yang Yingying.

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an's spirit lifted, and he felt a sense of enlightenment.

    The silver gongs in the God Realm were keenly aware of Xu Qi'an's emotional changes, and they also cheered up. They were about to ask questions, but found that Xu Qi'an's eyes were dark again, and he fell into deep thought again.

    The famous detective Xu Ningyan's reasoning has encountered another bottleneck, that is, there are too few clues on Yang Yingying.

    "It's still the same problem. There are too few clues. It's just half a jade pendant. At most, it can be guessed that it is some kind of token Reorganize the clues, exclude Zhou Min's other line, and focus on Yang Yingying's basket

    "If Yang Yingying came to Qingzhou, found Lay Ziyang, and presented him with a jade pendant, it would explain why" Xu Qi'an simulated the process in his brain:

    "What should Layman Ziyang do? He will also face my current dilemma: lack of clues.

    "When you are confused and lack clues, you must find a way to obtain more information, so how to obtain information? Of course, ask the person who brought the jade pendant Right, right! It is to ask the person who brought the jade pendant  people."

    "I thought of it, I thought of it!" Xu Qi'an said loudly.

    "What did you think of?" Everyone said almost in unison.

    "No rush," Xu Qi'an ordered: "Call Yang Yingying over, I have something to ask her."

    "Go, go!" Governor Zhang urged.

    A gong went upstairs immediately, and invited out the plump young woman who stayed in the room after dinner and did not go out.

    Yang Yingying was still in the coarse cloth dress she had when she first met, and saluted gracefully: "Why did your lord call the women down the stairs?"

    Xu Qi'an asked: "When Zhou Min handed the jade pendant to you that night, what else did he say?"

    Yang Yingying shook her head: "Apart from what the woman said before, Master Zhou didn't explain anything else. Otherwise, the woman would not forget."

    She called Zhou Min her husband all of a sudden, and Mr. Zhou all of a sudden, which was a sign of extreme lack of confidence.  In my heart, I believe that Zhou Min is the husband, but I also feel that I have no status, and my name is not worthy of my name.  So the name changes repeatedly.

    Xu Qi'an stroked the teacup, there must be something to explain, otherwise Layman Ziyang would be helpless even if he was a god.  Zhou Min is a senior dark son, with an absolutely online IQ Well, Yang Yingying doesn't know, maybe she didn't notice it.

    "Retell what Zhou Min said to you that night."

    "This" Yang Yingying wondered, "Where do women still remember"

    "You don't need to be verbatim, just give a general idea." Xu Qi'an comforted, and at the same time his heart sank slightly. The reason why Yang Yingying didn't remember was probably that what the two of them said that night was some short words from parents.

    It's like when you walk on the street and see all kinds of people, you don't remember their appearance, even the color of their clothes.

    The more ordinary, the less you will remember it in your heart.

    "Master Zhou came to see the women that night, and he brought me some rouge powder and small gifts, as well as a jug of wine, and a few catties of pork head

    "During the dinner, he chatted with me about official affairs and the banditry in Yunzhou as usual

    "But because folk women are women, they don't like to hear these things, so Mr. Zhou didn't say much. Then it's word puzzles

    "After dinner, when the women served him, he told me about that incident and gave me half of the jade pendant."

    Xu Qi'an asked her to focus on "officialdom" and "banditry", but found that it was just Zhou Min's complaint.

    "Where are the anagrams? Are there any anagrams?"

    Yang Yingying thought for a while, then said softly, "Ten mouths and one heart."

    As soon as Xu Qi'an thought about it, Governor Zhang rushed to answer: "Think!"

    "Exactly." Yang Yingying continued: "One is lost in a thousand miles, and one is lost in a hundred miles."

    Governor Zhang: "Uncle."

    Yang Yingying nodded, and said again: "Eat the ox tail in one bite."

    Governor Zhang: "Report."

    "Your Excellency Governor is amazing." The watchman and Hubenwei cast admiring glances.

    I don't know why, Governor Zhang actually felt a sense of elation, that kind of sense of refreshment that is not useless after all, and this official is also a dragon and phoenix among people, how can Xu Ningyan stand out from the crowd, and the sense of refreshment arises spontaneously.

    Guessing crossword puzzles is completely commonplace for scholars.

    Xu Qi'an was dissatisfied that Governor Zhang always interrupted, interrupted his thoughts, knocked on the table, and said in a deep voice:

    "Lord governor, I also have an anagram, which has troubled me for a long time."

    Governor Zhang nodded slightly, signaling him to ask a question.

    Xu Qi'an said: "Miss Wen is married."

    Governor Zhang first frowned slightly, then frowned, then his face became stiff, and finally he was completely dazed, standing there blankly.

    Xu Qi'an nodded in satisfaction, looked at Yang Yingying, and asked her to continue talking.

    "The last two crossword puzzles are: 'Baiyu Wuxia' and 'Sun and Moon Same Sky'. The former is the character for 'Huang' and the latter is for 'Ming'."

    Xu Qi'an ordered his colleagues to find a pen and paper, spread it out on the table, and wrote: Si, Bo, Gao, Huang, Ming.

    Five big characters.

    Jiang Lvzhong read it many times, "What do these five characters mean?"

    Five words cannot be connected in series, each word is independent, what does Zhou Min want to express?  Or, really just a crossword puzzle?

    Xu Qi'an turned his head to look at Governor Zhang, the governor was immersed in his own world

    Forget it, these five words are obviously not anagrams, so the role of the governor is gone, let him compete with Miss Wen.

    Afterwards, Xu Qi'an was also immersed in his own world: "If this is the clue that Zhou Min wants to reveal to Layman Ziyang, then it will not be too deep and obscure, and it must be easily discovered by people who come to Yunzhou for the first time.

    "What is something that can be easily found by newcomers? Another way of thinking, what are the things that people who are new to Yunzhou need"

    I got it!

    Xu Qi'an let out a long breath: "I have solved the mystery." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)I asked for"

    I got it!

    Xu Qi'an let out a long breath: "I have solved the mystery." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199 Another Brainstorm

    ?

    Solve the mysteryFind out?  !

    Everyone present was ecstatic, but they couldn't believe it. How did they do it? They obviously had no clue.

    He easily solved the mystery of such an unsolved case. Obviously, everyone participated in the case and had a discussion.  The same information, the same clues, everyone was at a loss, why did he solve it?

    Is Xu Ningyan really that scary?

    Governor Zhang, who was trying to solve the crossword riddle of "Girl Wen is married", was shocked, broke through the seal, and grabbed Xu Qi'an's arm in ecstasy. At this moment, Lao Zhang lost the posture of the governor, and asked in a series of voices:

    "Have you solved the mystery? Really, really?"

    At this time, I want to say: I'm lying to you I think I will be beaten to deathXu Qi'an got up and walked out: "At least there is a major breakthrough."

    In the eyes of everyone, he came to the yard of the post station, took out the map from the horse's hanging bag, returned to the lobby, and spread it on the table.

    "The mystery of the crossword puzzle lies in the Kanyu map." Xu Qi'an held the map with both hands, raised his head and looked around the crowd, and explained:

    "Just relying on a piece of jade pendant can't convey information. Zhou Min will find a way to get Mrs. Yingying to bring more information, but in order to keep it secret, he used the method of guessing charades. He deceived everyone, including Mrs. Yingying  .

    "But with the wisdom of Layman Ziyang, you only need to ask carefully, and you will be able to solve the secret of the crossword puzzle."

    "Then why is the secret of the crossword puzzle in Kanyutu?" Zhu Guangxiao asked with a frown.

    "Because the Kanyu map is the easiest thing to get, and it is also the first time Ziyang Layman who has come to Yunzhou will definitely get it." Xu Qi'an replied.

    Yes, there is Kanyutu in the post station. For newcomers, getting a Kanyutu is the first choice Everyone suddenly realized.

    "My reasoning is right or wrong, let's verify it together." Xu Qi'an looked down at the map: "The five fonts provided by the crossword puzzle are: Si, Bo, Gao, Huang, and Ming."

    Everyone rushed to the table and looked at the map with him.

    This map unfolded, covering almost the entire desktop, including the entire Baidi City.  Streets, buildings, lakes, bridges, yamen, etc., are all marked.

    Everyone read the five words silently while searching for the corresponding names.

    Song Tingfeng suddenly pointed somewhere: "Siming Bridge!"

    People's eyes then fell on the position where his finger was pointing, where the outline of the arch bridge was outlined, and the sign in small characters on the head of a petite head: Siming Bridge.

    Another gong immediately pointed to another place: "There is a Huangbo Street here."

    For the words "Gao" and "Huang", there is no corresponding location, especially the word "Huang", which is too taboo to be found on the entire map.

    "The clue is likely to be in one of these two locations." Xu Qi'an analyzed.

    "The remaining two words are useless?" Someone asked.

    "Other words may be deceptive, mixed in with water. Don't worry about it for now, let's search these two places to see if there is any gain." Xu Qi'an said.

    Governor Zhang selected six watchmen, put on casual clothes and went to Huangbo Street to investigate the situation, while Xu Qi'an took two good friends, Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng, to Siming Bridge to find out.

    Huang Bo Street is not far from the post station, more than ten miles away.  Siming Bridge is more than twenty miles long.

    The three of them rode horses and galloped along the broad street. The attics and houses along the way had obvious southern characteristics, with white walls and black tiles, and loquat trees like to be planted in the yard.

    Loquat is one of the characteristics of Yunzhou.

    In addition, there is also a huge gap between the dressing style of the common people and the capital. The dressing here is more free, and there are minions everywhere.

    In the capital city, the bright yellow cloth is exclusively used by the royal family, but in Xu Qi'an, Yunzhou, I saw many passers-by wearing bright yellow robes.

    "Although the customs are different in different places, is the imperial court's control over Yunzhou too weak?" Xu Qi'an was worried.

    "The climate here in Yunzhou is really uncomfortable, it's humid and cold." Song Tingfeng frowned.

    "It's better in our capital city. It's colder, but it's not so penetrating. When I sent the merchant back today, I saw passers-by shaking as they walked." Zhu Guangxiao spoke.

    "The two of you are like wolves in the north, but when you come to the south, you are frozen to death." Xu Qi'an said with a big laugh.  Of course, martial artists in the Qi training realm are no longer afraid of cold and heat, he is purely teasing

    The two looked at him blankly, what is Erha?

    In fact, in this era, the winter in the south is much better than that in the north.The allusions in ?? echo this option.

    This is the same as "Miss Wen marries someone", it is a bullying topicGovernor Zhang was worrying when he saw Xu Qi'an went upstairs silently.

    "Ning Yan, what are you going to do?"

    Xu Qi'an looked back on the stairs, listlessly: "Go back to the room and visualize, otherwise, I feel like I will die suddenly at any time. Well, I haven't slept for twelve days."

    "!!!" Jiang Lvzhong frowned fiercely.

    He already knew that Xu Qi'an was attacking the realm of refining the gods. Xu Qi'an had asked a similar question on the canal: how to attack the realm of refining the gods.

    Seeing the dark circles under his eyes deepening these days, Jiang Lvzhong guessed that this kid might be attacking the realm of refining gods, but he didn't know how many days he had been sick.

    Twelve days, I haven't broken through the limit in twelve days, and there was a fight in the middle

    This means that Xu Qi'an's primordial spirit has great potential, very great. If he steps into the realm of refining gods, his primordial spirit will undergo a qualitative change.

    Jiang Luzhong himself was promoted to the state of refining gods, and he survived for 16 days. The other golden gongs are not much different.

    "Looking at this kid, twelve days is obviously not the limit. I don't know how long he can last at one breath." Thinking of this, Jiang Lvzhong said in a deep voice: "Remember not to fall asleep."

    Back in the room, Xu Qi'an took off his shoes, sat cross-legged on the bed, exhaled and practiced Qi, and visualized the picture of a giant, sometimes switching to the picture of a roaring golden lion.

    Getting better and better, suddenly heard a knock on the door.

    "What's the matter." He opened his eyes.

    "Ning Yan, are you feeling better?" Governor Zhang's voice came from the door, and after receiving Xu Qi'an's affirmative answer, he immediately said:

    "Follow me to the dinner party, and meet Yunzhou officialdom for a while."

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200 Dinner and Loquat

    ?

    Dinner?  Well, the governor has been in the city for so long, it is impossible for Yunzhou officials to knowXu Qi'an's mental state has improved a lot, and he can't sleep anyway. It's boring to stay in the station, so he said:

    "Okay, my lord, wait a moment."

    He put on his boots, tied the gong on the head of the bed to his chest, hung the black gold long knife on his waist, and opened the door of the room.

    Governor Zhang stood outside the door, wearing a crimson official robe, with a straight figure and an imposing manner.

    The two nodded to each other, went downstairs together, and waited in the lobby for a while before Jiang Lvzhong walked in from the yard and said, "The counting of the personnel is complete, let's go."

    The luxury carriage was parked outside the station, accompanied by 30 Huben Guards and 7 watchmen.  The venue of this evening banquet is a compound facing the river.

    The chief executive's mansion is specially used to entertain officials, a mansion with four entrances and four exits.

    ? Tonight, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and there is no wind. Although it is the middle of winter, it is suitable for a banquet in the back garden.  As the core of this dinner and also a guest, Governor Zhang deliberately arrived a quarter of an hour late.

    This is not only an official prestige, but also ample time for the guests to prepare.

    Arriving at the gate of the mansion, there are already all kinds of carriages and sedan chairs parked here, or gorgeous or simple cars, representing the elders with different official positions.

    Under the leadership of the attendants, Governor Zhang and his party came to the front hall, and saw Yunzhou officials in all kinds of official robes, there were more than a hundred of them.

    Among them is the prefect of Yunzhou that Xu Qi'an met today.

    "Your Excellency Governor." Amid hearty laughter, an official in a scarlet robe and long beard greeted him.

    "Master Chief Political Officer." Governor Zhang smiled and cupped his hands.

    The chief minister is equivalent to a high-ranking officialXu Qi'an looked at the chief minister of Yunzhou. His cheekbones were slightly high, and his eyes were long and narrow.

    Ning is Song Tingfeng's long-lost father?  By the way, if I remember correctly, this chief envoy is also surnamed SongXu Qi'an's mouth curled up.

    ? Song Buzheng envoy led Governor Zhang and introduced them one by one. Xu Qi'an followed with his eyes, keeping the officials present firmly in mind.

    "This is Mr. Li, the commander of our capital in Yunzhou." Song Buzheng came to a middle-aged man with the style of a Confucian general.

    The surrounding voices suddenly became much quieter, and a pair of eyes stayed on Governor Zhang and Yang Chuannan.

    The two court officials looked at each other for a moment and laughed in unison:

    "Governor Zhang, I've been looking forward to it for a long time."

    "Both commanders and envoys, I have been looking forward to it for a long time."

    The atmosphere suddenly relaxed again, and smiles appeared on the faces of the officials

    Why do I have the illusion of a close call?  For a moment, Xu Qi'an thought that the scene would freeze, or that the two sides would sneer with yin and yang, hiding needles in the cotton, this time it fit the image of an old hermaphrodite in the officialdom.

    The result is so harmonious?

    "My lord governor, the dinner is ready, shall we go to the backyard together?" the chief envoy said immediately.

    In the land of a state (province), the three highest-ranking yamen are: the commander of the capital, the chief executive, and the criminal judge.

    Among them, the Procuratorate for Procuratorate is under the Metropolitan Procuratorate, so the Procuratorate for Procuratorate is most like a dog's leg in front of Governor Zhang.

    When we came to the backyard, all the officials were seated, and two interesting episodes happened at the main table.

    The first episode:

    Governor Zhang beckoned and said, "Ning Yan, come to my side."

    There are a total of ten positions at the main table, one spit and one nail, who should sit and who can sit, there are strict rules in the officialdom.

    Everyone immediately looked at the young man named "Ning Yan". He was wearing a black uniform, a short cloak, a gong with dark patterns engraved on his chest, and a special slender saber that was different from the standard saber hanging from his waist.

    People with sharp eyesight, just looking at this saber, realize that this Tongluo has an unusual identity.

    No matter where you are, if you can find special people, you will not be ordinary people.

    Many officials secretly paid attention to Xu Qi'an.

    The second episode is that the commander of the capital Yang Chuannan blocked an official who was seated, pointed to the place beside him and said:

    "A friend is coming."

    The official was taken aback for a moment, then remembered something, slapped his head suddenly, and went to other tables without complaint

    A friend, not an adult, but a friend?  Xu Qi'an sat upright.

    "Ning Yan, the crossword puzzle we talked about today" Governor Zhang whispered.

    "Your Excellency Governor!" Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice, "Actually?The emissary laughed.

    "Yes, yes, this is me, Yunzhou Jirui."

    "Yunzhou is a unique place, under the care of Baidi, the weather is smooth."

    All the officials immediately flattered and instilled in Governor Zhang the idea of ??"the auspicious land of Yunzhou", and they were united as one.

    Governor Zhang fell into deep thought. He tasted the taste, but he couldn't figure out the mystery of the loquat's seedlessness.  Cautiously did not refute.

    Governor Song peeled another loquat, handed it over, and asked with a smile: "Your Excellency, do you think so?"

    Governor Zhang said helplessly: "What Mr. Song said"

    "Master Song's words are wrong." Suddenly, Xu Qi'an interrupted.

    The officials at the main table and other tables looked over and stared at Xu Qi'an.

    Li Miao, who bowed her head and ate vegetables, was very disdainful in her heart. She knew the reason, but she was now on the official side of the battlefield in Yunzhou, so she didn't expose Song Buzheng.

    She raised her head and stared at the rude Xu Qi'an, wanting to hear what he would say.

    Song Buzheng envoy frowned, looked at Tonggong who had been almost ignored by him, and said with an unchanged smile: "What advice does this lord have."

    Xu Qi'an put down his wine glass, slowly chewed the food in his mouth, swallowed it, then picked up a loquat, and said with a smile:

    "The principle is actually simple. You only need to pull out the center of the stamen during the flowering period of the loquat, and the resulting loquat will not have seeds.

    "Master Chief Political Envoy, is what I said right?"

    There was a sudden silence at the table, and the surrounding Yunzhou officials looked at him with stiff faces.

    The expression of Song Buzheng envoy froze suddenly

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201 Question No. 2

    ?

    In this era, the method of producing seedless loquats can definitely be called a secret technique.

    But for Xu Qi'an, who has studied biology knowledge in junior high school, this is just basic training. He even knows that the poor plant wants to pass on the family, so he has to ask the bee, the old king next door, to help him plant it.

    The scene suddenly froze, Xu Qi'an's words really caught the officials by surprise, it was unbelievable.  You must know that when they learned the method of removing the nucleus of the loquat, it was a big hit.

    Unexpectedly, it was said by a small gong.

    Li Miaozhen's beautiful eyes widened, and she began to look at the little Tonggong again. She realized that she might have guessed wrong. This Tonggong might be a person whose body was hollowed out by wine, but he is not a wine bag, he has a few brushes

    to be able to be arranged by Governor Zhang at the main table, it seems that he has some skills.  Li Miaozhen put away her contempt, and immediately realized that she still underestimated him.

    The rest of the silver gongs and gongs were arranged at other tables. Why can this kid sit next to the governor?

    This is no longer simply explained by "somewhat capable".  Are other silver gongs and gongs not talents?

    "Heh, you're shooting yourself in the foot." Li Miaozhen sneered gloatingly, and she was so happy that Song Buzheng was deflated.

    Even with Song Buzheng's perfect officialdom, the shame in his heart is still surging.  The extravagant hype mentioned earlier was blessed by the Baidi and influenced by incense, but in the end it was exposed in front of everyone and the governor.

    "Ning Yan, this kind of trivial trick, Song Buzheng will naturally explain to me, what are you talking about?" Governor Zhang reprimanded.

    He superficially reprimanded Xu Qi'an, but in fact he secretly satirized the Song chief envoy.

    "I don't know the surname of this lord." However, with the interruption of the governor, the chief minister finally recovered his strength and asked without changing his expression.

    "The next official's surname is Xu, his name is Qi'an, and his style name is Ningyan." Xu Qi'an replied.

    "This kid is quite talented." Zhang Xun stroked his beard, and lifted Xu Qi'an with a smile.

    Sure enough, all the officials turned their eyes away again and focused on him again, thinking about the identity of this gong and his position in the governor's team.

    "So his name is Xu Qi'an Hey, this name sounds familiar." Li Miaozhen thought for a while, and remembered who Xu Qi'an was. She remembered that No. 3 had mentioned this person and praised him a lot.

    It's himit's really extraordinary to be valued so much by No. 3.

    An embarrassment was forcibly resolved by Song Buzheng. He casually introduced the customs of Yunzhou, and never mentioned the loquat, which proved that he still cared very much.

    When Governor Zhang was drunk, the dinner ended, and there was no one who was too drunk, nor did he suggest going to Jiaofang to have fun, otherwise Song Tingfeng must be very happy.

    This style of dinner, on the contrary, will not be too ostentatious, just like the princes of the court, almost never go to the Jiaofangsi.

    When you reach a certain position, your identity will push you to take care of your image.  Even if you are a big greedy person, the external image you present must be upright.

    Take Xu Qi'an as an example, he can go whoring for nothing now because he is young and his status is low.

    But when he has a high position one day, he has to pay.?¡­

    ?Leaving the mansion, Governor Zhang and all the officials bid farewell outside the mansion.  Then he got into the carriage and drove away.

    After the carriage traveled a certain distance, he raised the curtain of the window and praised: "Ning Yan, well done."

    Xu Qi'an knew that he was referring to the matter that the loquat had no seeds, so he said, "It's a trivial matter."

    Governor Zhang "tsk tsk" twice, and the tone of the conversation became more and more casual, without official airs, "You are even proficient in farming and mulberry?"

    Without waiting for Xu Qi'an to answer, Jiang Lvzhong interrupted with a smile: "He is even proficient in alchemy, no worse than Si Tianjian's white clothes."

    You forced me to pretend, so what should I pretend?  Xu Qi'an corrected: "Wrong, Si Tianjian's white clothes have to call me half teacher."

    The three of them laughed loudly.

    Xu Qi'an took advantage of the situation and asked: "Why is your lord so kind today?"

    Governor Zhang looked back at the mansion that was no longer visible, and said in a deep voice: "This Yunzhou should be dominated by the chief minister of the Song Dynasty. He is not compatible with Yang Chuannan."

    ? Xu Qi'an recalled for a moment: "It's a little coldbut Yang Chuannan is cold to everyone."

    Governor Zhang said with a sneer: "This shows that most of the officials in Yunzhou are surnamed Song."

    "Please advise, my lord."

    "Among the three divisions, the Yidu commander has the greatest power, but just nowImprove yourself step by step, and finally become a terrifying existence system like gods and demonsThe refinement state and Qi training state are more like I have seen martial arts movies in my previous life, and they are still low-level martial artsBut after the refinement state, the level is  It's raised Qi training state still has to eat and sleep. I suspect that refining the gods can last a long time without sleep This is already inhuman.  "

    Xu Qi'an's guess is reasonable, refining the body to strengthen the body, so that warriors can fight with high intensity.  In the realm of refining the gods, the primordial spirit is tempered, and the way to advance is to explode the liver and stay up late.

    Once successfully promoted to the realm of refining the gods, both the physical body and the soul can work for a long time and with high intensity without sleep.

    Including the warrior system, all major practice systems are cyclical and progressive, and each level is laying the foundation for the next level.

    For example, in the warlock system, the grade of the doctor is to pave the way for the qi-watching technique, and the qi-watching technique is to lay the foundation for the feng shui master, and the enhanced version of the feng shui master is the formation master.

    The logic is very strong, giving people a feeling of promotion without fantasy and down-to-earth.

    His train of thought returned to the case: "The secret code was not made by the policeman, it should have been created by Zhou Min This is a bit outrageous, who can guess it, it's as difficult as if I left a secret code: dead leaf chick  The orange pear gauze is thin, and the falling flowers are all over the sky and the sea wings follow.

    "Looking at Kyushu, it is impossible for anyone in the world to be right.

    "Profiling is too frequent today, the brain cells are seriously depleted, but I can't sleep, I'm boredIt would be great if the fragrance is here, we can happily do some physical and mental exercisesbut I may die suddenly because of her  On her white belly"

    At this moment, he suddenly felt palpitations and almost died suddenly.

    Hastily took a deep breath, then took out the fragments of the book from under the pillow, and prepared to spit out which fool was not sleeping in the middle of the night with anger, and took a closer look:

    [Two: Number three, I have something to ask you, you can make a condition in exchange.  ¡¿

    Number two, is that military lady?  I'm worried that I won't have a chance to test itXu Qi'an used his finger to write, and entered the message: [Heh, I want to hear your question first.  ¡¿

    ps: If you don¡¯t vote for the monthly pass, it will go bad. Guest officials, please vote for me!  !  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 202 Number Four: I have deduced the true identity of Number Three

    ?

    [2: The governor's team arrived in Yunzhou today. I would like to know information about Jiang Lvzhong, his "meaning", his character, his weaknesses, etc.  ¡¿

    What do you meanXu Qi'an was taken aback, did number two regard Lao Jiang as an imaginary enemy?  No, it's the real enemy, so start collecting information and prepare to fight?

    Putting aside the fact that Lao Jiang and I have a good friendship, even if we don't have friendship, I can't tell you his weaknesses, after all, I am also in the governor's team.

    [Three: Sorry, it is impossible for me to disclose any information about the governor's team to you.  ¡¿

    After Xu Qi'an replied, his thinking diverged, and he thought of more things: No. 2 collected information from Jiang Lvzhong, obviously to prepare for possible conflicts in the future.

    Is this No. 2's own decision, or is it supported by Yang Chuannan?

    If it is the latter, it means that Yang Chuannan is likely to take drastic measures once the incident is revealed.

    No. 2 was speechless for a while, and the chat group fell into a freeze.

    Just in this stiff and awkward atmosphere, the former scholar and now the swordsman No. 4 erupted:

    [No. 2, Yang Chuannan is suspected of colluding with bandits and transporting military supplies, which is tantamount to treason.  No. 3 is a scholar, how could he help you to do evil.  Scholars of my generation, right and wrong, small details and righteousness, know clearly in my heart.  ¡¿

    That's right, scholars of my generation are so ambitiousXu Qi'an nodded vigorously, deeply agreeing.

    [Two: I'm sorry, I was abrupt. I didn't intend to harm the governor's team.  ¡¿

    [Three: But when you asked this sentence, you were already ready for battle.  Well, number two, I know you have a deep prejudice against the imperial court, but you act too emotionally.  Whether Yang Chuannan was wronged or not can only be found out after investigation.  ¡¿

    [Five: That's right, I also think number two is too extreme. According to what you talked about just now, the governor's team has just arrived in Yunzhou.  Before people start to investigate, you think about beating them.  ¡¿

    Number five belongs to you and you are the least qualified to say this!  Everyone complained in their hearts.

    No. 2 didn't speak any more, and seemed a little angry, because the members of the Tiandihui were scolding her and didn't support her. Even No. 3, whom she always had a good impression of, showed an obvious attitude.

    Up to now, Xu Qi'an can almost confirm that Jun Niang is No. 2, and the handsome and beautiful face of the other party flashes in his mind.

    He sighed and entered the information: [Jiang Lvzhong is a fourth-grade golden gong, and he is good at boxing. As for his personality, he doesn't have any special characteristics, so there are no obvious flaws.  ¡¿

    This information is very superficial and does not involve confidential things.

    Personality is indeed not too flawed. Xu Qi'an knew Jin Luoli, Nangong Qianrou with a feminine temperament, Yang Yan with a paralyzed face, and Zhang Kaitai who was cold and sharp Compared with these people, Jiang Lvzhong's personality is more moderate, without obvious characteristics.

    But it also means that he has no major flaws.

    [Two: Thank you very much, rest assured, I will not act recklessly, let alone hurt the governor of the court for no reason.  HmmI have another question. I want to inquire about a person named Xu Qi'an. On the 3rd you mentioned this person.  ¡¿

    You even want to inquire about me?  Are you trying to fuck me?  Xu Qi'an suddenly became vigilant and did not answer immediately.

    Just when he was about to refuse, No. 1, who was silently watching the screen, appeared: [I can give you all the information about this person, but you have to exchange them in equal value.  ¡¿

    Sudden backstab

    No, did you get my permission to sell my information?  Do I agree, you just sell it openlyXu Qi'an touched the mirror with his fingers and took it back.

    what to do?  How to stop it?

    Stop No. 1, will he (she) buy it? No. 1 likes to spy on the screen, which is more mysterious. Although he has locked a general range, it still includes many, many people.

    And none of these people was something he could deal with.

    Furthermore, what is the reason for stopping it?  What does Xu Qi'an's matter have to do with my No. 3? Why should my No. 3 stop him?

    Unless I blew my identity, butI used to praise Tonggong Xu Qi'an so much, but now I am exposed nakedI will be so ashamed that I explode on the spot, and I can't be a human being.

    After thinking about it, Xu Qi'an decided to wait and see what happened, first to see what No. 1 said, and then to see No. 2's attitude.

    ? If number two only makes simple understandings, or number one only discloses superficial information, then I don¡¯t care about it.

    [Two: What do you want?  ¡¿

    [One: You can owe it.  ¡¿

    [Two: No problem, please speak.  I will judge the value based on the information you disclose.  ¡¿

    [One: Xu Qi'an was originally from Beijing?? 

    Xu Qi'an's cousin is a student of Yunlu Academy, and has passed the exam?  Xu Qi'an had to take over the Sangbo case in order to commit crimes and meritorious service, and during that time, No. 3 was very concerned about the Sangbo case and finally even spent hundreds of taels of silver to ask No. 2 to escort Zhou Chixiong to Beijing and hand it over to Yunlu Academy.  What is the relationship between No. 3 and Xu Qi'anand that cousin?

    No. 4 was refreshed and felt that he had discovered Huadian. He was excited by this discovery, and actively used his brain to develop other associations:

    At the time when the Sangbo case was full of swords, No. 3 quickly got the first-hand information When the ancestors were worshipped, the watchman was guarding near Sangbo Yunlu Academy wanted to fight the watchman  A spy is planted in the yamen. If the spy is a family member of an academy student, then trust can be guaranteed

    Understood, No. 3 is that cousin, Xu Qi'an's cousin!

    Number four couldn't help but want to laugh wildly. In this way, when he goes to the capital after spring, he doesn't have to look for a needle in a haystack, and he can go to see number three with a clear goal.

    That cousin!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 203 Seduce

    ?

    [Two: Is there any more?  ¡¿

    I don't know if No. 3's identity was involved, but the members of the Tiandi congregation automatically ignored the crucial information that "my cousin is a student of Yunlu Academy".

    "You guys kept silent so tacitly, but it made me feel guilty" Xu Qi'an waited for a while, wanting to wait for No. 5 to "expose" him, so as to confirm the attitude of the Tiandihui members.

    But No. 5 remained silent on a rare occasion

    Well, number five is still a child, so don't ask so much of her.

    While Xu Qi'an was thinking about it, Number One answered Number Two's question: ¡¾This person is deeply trusted and valued by Wei Yuan.  ¡¿

    He won Wei Yuan's trust and attention A short sentence caused an uproar in the hearts of the members of the Tiandihui. The name Wei Yuan is not only known to everyone in Dafeng, but even in Kyushu, it is extremely important  of.

    Apart from not being able to cultivate, Wei Yuan is considered all-rounder. Of course, such things as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are the icing on the cake.  Wei Yuan really attracted the attention of the major forces in Kyushu because of his commanding talent leading the battle.

    Wei Yuan was originally an eunuch in the palace. Because of his superb chess skills, he was appreciated by Emperor Yuan Jing and promoted.

    In the 6th year of Yuanjing, the old general Dugu who guarded the north passed away. The three major barbarian tribes assembled 60,000 troops to invade the border, and swept the border for 3,000 miles within half a month.  The imperial court urgently dispatched troops and generals to curb the aggressiveness of the barbarians, but the battle situation is still not optimistic.

    The later Zhenbei King was just a budding prince at that time.

    At that time, when Emperor Yuan Jing, who was still working hard to govern, was having a headache, Wei Yuan called for a battle. He issued a military order. If he could not drive out the barbarians within three months, he would die as an apology.

    The young Emperor Yuan Jing was very courageous, and immediately appointed Wei Yuan as the minister of the Ministry of War and the left governor, commanding the five armies.

    Sure enough, Wei Yuan lived up to the emperor's grace. Within a month and a half, the barbarians who had been killed threw away their helmets and armor, and only more than 5,000 remnants fled back to the north.

    This period of friendship between the monarch and his ministers is still often talked about.

    Wei Yuan's achievements are not limited to this, the most famous one is the Battle of Mountains and Seas 19 years ago. At that time, King Zhenbei was already a world-renowned master. However, he could only be a sharp blade in Wei Yuan's hands, driven  Kill the enemy.

    The commander-in-chief of the three armies is still the great eunuch who shocked the world.

    Shanhaiguan is on the border with the Western Regions, the northern barbarians went south, and the various ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang went north, and fought to the death with the Dafeng and the Buddhist coalition forces at Shanhaiguan.

    In half a year, millions of lives were wiped out, which is a rare and tragic battle in historical records.

    And Wei Yuan, as the governor of the left, once again demonstrated to the world his unparalleled ability to govern.

    "I'm so stupid, really, I still underestimated this Xu Qi'an"

    At this time, No. 2 Li Miaozhen, who had already taken off her light armor and was wearing a white undershirt, was sitting cross-legged on the show bed, muttering to herself

    If I guessed correctly, the reason for Yunlu Academy's soaring energy is No. 3, and No. 3 is most likely Xu Qi'an's cousin Xu Qi'an himself is so valued by Wei Yuan   This, this, in a few years, a prominent family will appear in the capital No. 4 is filled with emotions.

    Having been away from Beijing for many years, there is a sense of regret that things are right and people are wrong.

    After everyone digested the news, No. 1 continued: ¡¾His weakness is obvious-lustful!  When this person was in the capital, he often visited the Jiaofang Division and had affairs with many oirans.  Number two, if you want to deal with him, you might as well use a beauty trick.  ¡¿

    I didn't, I'm not lecherous, don't blame meXu Qi'an first denied San Lian, he didn't admit that he was a lecherous person.

    Then I justified in my heart with a little guilty conscience: I linger around the Jiaofang Division not because of lust, but because I want dopamine to rush into my brain and fill my empty soul.

    No. 1 is really hateful, not only selling my news privately, but also slandering my characterWell, he (she) is a bit abnormal, not in line with the usual styleXu Qi'an used a finger to write, just wanted to be "Xu Qi'an"  Justified, and suddenly thought, Xu Qi'an is a womanizer, what does it have to do with my number three?

    Should I still have online dating, it doesn't affect my flirting with No. 2 and No. 5.  Of course, the appearance of No. 2 has been endorsed by me, an old driver with countless Cantonese b, so it is worth teasing.  Number five is yet to be verified.

    [Two: Heh, you don't have to try, and I didn't hide my gender.  But seduction is a direction, and I happen to have a charming charmer at hand.  ¡¿

    While passing the letter, No. 2 recalled Xu Qi'an's deep dark circles, and if No. 1 was added, he would almost certainly be a senior womanizer

    There is a big flaw in character, although he is smart, but man, sometimes the lower body has more decision-making power than the brain!  The corner of No. 2's mouth twitched.

    & nNo. 2 may not answer the question.

    Even if the answer is answered, he may have to exchange it in equal value.

    He is in Yunzhou at this time, and it is inevitable that he will have an intersection with No. 2 because of Yang Chuannan's case.

    There is no need to "pay" more.

    Xu Qi'an thought about it for a while, and felt that he should say something, and passed on a letter: [With Xu Qi'an's quick wit and intelligence, although he has just arrived in Yunzhou, he may have already gained a lot.  Number two, if you want to seduce me, hurry up.  ¡¿

    This is to remind the group of friends to care about, not how much Xu Qi'an himself likes beautiful women.

    Number two did not reply to him.

    Then, the Earth Book chat group fell into dead silence, and no one continued to pass on the book.

    Xu Qi'an put away the small jade mirror, intending to breathe, visualize, cultivate his spirit, and study the codes left by Zhou Min beforehand.

    The next morning, Governor Zhang took Jiang Lvzhong and a group of watchmen to leave the post station to investigate the people's conditions in Yunzhou.  Maybe they will also go for a walk in the surrounding counties, and Song Buzheng will lead a team to accompany him.

    Thinking of Xu Qi'an's dark circles that could not be concealed, and the tiredness in his eyes, Governor Zhang kindly asked him to stay in the inn to have a good rest, but remember to decipher the clues left by Zhou Min.

    "Although it is very uncomfortable to be used as a tool, staying in the station is just what I want Once a person is in an extremely tired state, he hates going outWhy is my mental strength not yet at its limit, I want to sleep  ah"

    Having breakfast, Xu Qi'an pinched the center of his brows with a headache.

    ?Besides him, there were less than five watchmen left behind, and Hubenwei kept thirty.

    Song Tingfeng yawned and walked downstairs without tying a gong or wearing a standard long knife. He looked around: "Why are they so quiet today? Where are they?"

    Xu Qi'an ate the hot and sour vermicelli on the plate without raising his head, "The governor has gone to inspect the people's conditions, and the rest will follow."

    Song Tingfeng's eyes lit up: "I have a bold idea"

    Xu Qi'an immediately interrupted: "Put away your bold ideas, because the Governor has a strict set of criminal laws here."

    "Boring!" Song Tingfeng sat at the table, ordered the postman to serve breakfast, and sighed:

    "Speaking of which, we haven't touched a woman for half a decade."

    "That's you. I haven't touched a woman for eighteen days I'm really hungry." Xu Qi'an also sighed.

    "Eat more if you are hungry." Song Tingfeng glanced at the oily vermicelli.

    Lao Song is still not spiritual enoughXu Qi'an ignored him and filled his stomach on his own. Within a few minutes, Zhu Guangxiao also went downstairs.

    "Guangxiao, let's go to the Jiaofang Division later." Song Tingfeng picked up his colleagues.

    "It's alright, alrightdon't give me a moth like a little daughter-in-law. You can walk around the city, but you can't go to the Jiaofang Division. Discipline is discipline." Xu Qi'an said unhappily.

    "Is there any way to evade discipline?" Song Tingfeng said jokingly.

    "Yes." Xu Qi'an glanced at him: "I suggest you resign."

    Resignation was an operation in his previous life, but when he was in the bureau, he was still very disciplined.  Otherwise, I wouldn't have chosen to resign because of a sentence in Ji Xianlin's diary instead of

    After breakfast, the three of them changed into casual clothes and left the station

    "Did you see it? It's the guy who was hollowed out by wine and sex. Your task is to seduce him."

    On the side of the street, in a tea house, Li Miaozhen, who also changed into casual clothes to be unobtrusive, stood at the window of the private room on the second floor, watching the three people strolling slowly not far away.

    Beside her is a charming woman in an exquisite skirt, with black hair like a waterfall, and beautiful jewelry.

    This woman has a soft face, delicate skin, watery eyes like black pearls, and bright red lip balm on her small mouth.

    The breasts are tall and the waist is thin, with a variety of styles.

    "What about after seduction?" The beautiful woman covered her mouth and chuckled, staring at the "Time Assassin", as if examining her prey.

    "Get close to him, monitor his every move, and make indirect remarks about his gains." After Li Miaozhen finished speaking, she warned:

    "But don't suck his energy. I'm afraid this person's body is so weak that he can't stand your squeeze."

    As for whether Mei's real body will be exposed, neither of them is worried. The rude warrior has no ability to control ghosts and is very insensitive to yin energy. At the time when he seduced Zhou Chixiong, a martial artist in the state of refining gods, in the cottage, Mei was not seen through.

    As long as the hostility is not exposed and the spiritual sense of the warriors in the god realm is aroused, there is no possibility of being seen through.

    "Master, I'm going to the servant's house!" Mei Yan smiled, twisted her waist and left.

    ps: Dazhang asks for a monthly pass.  Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; ps: Dazhang asks for a monthly pass.  Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 204 Oh, Woman

    ?

    Song Tingfeng bought three taels of loquat cream from a street vendor. It was hard and cut into small square pieces. It was a bit similar to Xu Qi'an's throat lozenges in his previous life.

    You can't eat such a hard candy in the capital. It moistens the throat and is sweet. It is a unique specialty of Yunzhou.

    Damn, even the candy is harder than Lao Tzu Song Tingfeng looked around while holding it in his mouth, and said with emotion: "It's also Yunzhou, Baidi City is different from other places, look at this scene of blooming flowers  , I thought Yunzhou was really peaceful through singing and dancing."

    Along the way, they passed through states and counties, and saw large areas of deserted fertile land and dilapidated villages.  Clearly aware of the depression in Yunzhou.

    People's livelihood is so difficult!

    "Obviously there is such a fertile area, farming does not worry about food, relying on the mountains for three generations, and it is also close to the open sea, rich in salt fields" The taciturn Zhu Guangxiao said a lot rarely, and said depressedly:

    "Why did you end up in this situation?"

    Song Tingfeng and Xu Qi'an sighed, and the former said in a deep voice: "This time I came to Yunzhou to get rid of the serious and stubborn diseases, and get rid of the commanders who colluded with the bandits, and the bandits in Yunzhou will be much better.

    "Ning Yan is right, you can't be addicted to Jiaofangsi, a real man should serve the country and the people, and do a careerfuck you, beautiful woman!"

    Xu Qi'an and Zhu Guangxiao followed the situation, and their eyes suddenly lit up. On the side of the street in front of them, there stood a beautiful woman who was all over the country.

    She was wearing an exquisite and gorgeous skirt, with a fashionable hairstyle, and a thin silk belt inlaid with sapphires stretched out her waist.

    The skin is white and delicate, the eyes are like lacquer, the red lips are bright, the handsome nose matches the sharp face, and it is unparalleled in beauty.

    Nice This word flashed through Xu Qi'an's mind.

    Pretty beauties with oval faces and big eyes are the type that Xu Qi'an has a soft spot for, and it would be even better if they were a little vicious.  There are three most standard melon-faced beauties he has ever seen: Xu Lingyue, Huai Qing, and No. 2.

    But the temperament of the three of them is the elegant jk, the glamorous and noble strong woman, and the heroic female police officer.

    Only this great beauty whom I met by chance, with a seductive and enchanting melon-seeded face, looks very voluptuous at first glance, and is his ideal goddess.

    "Perfect, this is the beauty I've been dreaming of" Xu Qi'an's heart swayed, he just felt that he had finally met love in this lonely world.  Wait, it's all passing.

    Um?

    He immediately realized that something was wrong. No matter how beautiful the woman in the distance was, it was impossible for her to win against those monsters with an overwhelming advantage He keenly caught this illogical situation, which made Xu Qi'an a little sober.

    Immediately afterwards, the thumb of his left hand was slightly burned, and a warm current gushed out from the jade wrench finger given by Lay Ziyang, nourishing his spirit.

    When he looked at the beauty of the country and the city again, Xu Qi'an's pupils shrank, and what he saw was not a stunning beauty, but a paper puppet with exquisite workmanship.

    The paper puppet wears a fashionable hairstyle, wears a gorgeous skirt, and is dressed exactly like the beauty of the vixen.

    The delicate face is pale and pale, and the eyes are dull and lifeless.

    Hiss

    Encountering such a strange thing in the clear sky, Xu Qi'an gasped.

    "It's not a person, it's a ghost Caiwei said that ghosts can exist in the world for a long time, either because of the favor of the location, just like the female ghost at the bottom of my new house or after the strong fall,  The spirit is immortal, but there is still a time limit, it cannot exist forever"

    Xu Qi'an made an instant judgment that this female ghost was driven by people, and there was a ghost raiser behind her.

    This female ghost is so powerful that it can confuse me even If it wasn't for the Confucianism's righteousness and righteousness, I might capsize in the gutter this timeXu Qi'an calmly withdrew his gaze and glanced at the people around him  Two colleagues.

    At this time, it was discovered that they had a serious problem, their eyes were slightly dull, and they stared at the female ghost foolishly.  Although she maintains some sanity, she is actually deeply affected by the charm

    Did I look like Brother Pig just now?  Xu Qi'an felt a little ashamed.

    "Guang Xiao, Ning Yan, I believe in love again." Song Tingfeng was obsessed with beauty, and said in a deep voice, "I plan to start a family and start a business. I even thought of my son's name."

    You are not love, you are greedy for her body No, she has no body Xu Qi said in peace.

    "You're just lustful." Zhu Guangxiao complained, with a conflicted look on his face, it was difficult to choose between his childhood sweetheart, the sister next door, and the woman he fell in love with at first sight.

    The reason why he was so entangled was that his thoughts at this time were exactly the same as Song Tingfeng's.

    Just then, thenson.

    ? Song Tingfeng took the topic away and preached to the prisoner's yamen. After getting Miss Susu's admiring gaze, he became a little unsteady.

    Susu led the topic calmly, "Those young mastersah no, my lord, why are you coming to Yunzhou with the governor?"

    "Of course it's investigation."

    "What case are you investigating?"

    Just as Song Tingfeng was about to speak, Xu Qi'an kicked him under the table, and he immediately regained consciousness, wondering: "Miss Susu, this matter involves court secrets and cannot be disclosed."

    Su Su Yanran smiled and said: "It's the little girl who doesn't know how to flatter."

    He admitted his mistakes very generously, without any pretentiousness, which made Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao like it even more.

    The will of these three people is quite firm, and my aunt needs to work harder. If I can¡¯t bring back some useful information today, the master will be angry. If the master is angry, he won¡¯t give me a man This Xu Qi¡¯an has the strongest will  , although he often peeks at my body, he is the one with the clearest mind Well, the master ordered me to seduce him, and the other two can be ignored

    ?This female ghost started trying to see her, no, Ting Feng and Guang Xiao couldn't hold it anymore, I have to do it as soon as possible

    Xu Qi'an and Su Su, who were both pregnant with ghosts, looked at each other and smiled, Xu Qi'an said first: "I'll go to the latrine, Ting Feng Guangxiao and you will accompany Miss Susu."

    Squeakbangthe door of the private room opened and then closed.

    There were only three people left in the room, Song Tingfeng said: "Miss Su Su"

    On the opposite side, Susu's red lips parted slightly, and a gust of illusory, unrealistic yin energy spewed out on the faces of the two of them.

    Their eyes froze instantly, like puppets.

    In a daze, Song Tingfeng saw Zhu Guangxiao also leave, leaving only him and Susu in the private room.  At this time, Miss Susu got up gracefully and took off her skirt.

    Remove skirts and small clothes one by one

    "Su, Miss Susu, don't be like this, I'm not that kind of person."

    "Miss Susu, let's go to the pillar"

    The same illusion also happened in Zhu Guangxiao's eyes. He was not as hypocritical as Song Tingfeng. As a hardworking person, he led Miss Su Su to sit on the table

    "Chick!"

    The air engine ignited the paper, and Xu Qi'an threw the ashes of the paper into the flagon. After a while, the paper was completely burned, and green smoke came out from the mouth of the pot, and complex incantations appeared on the surface of the flagon made of poor ceramics.

    This is the Taoism's spirit sealing talisman, which is specially used for catching ghosts.

    When casting this talisman, you need to find something as a carrier, such as a cup, bottle, pouch, pot, or altar. Point the mouth of the bottle at the evil spirit, and the talisman will take effect in response.

    He hid the bottle in his arms, held the jade finger in his palm, and strode back to the private room.

    Just when he came to the door, he heard two heavy breathing sounds, which belonged to men, which made Xu Qi'an's heart sink and he had bad associations.

    I still underestimated this female ghost.

    Susu in the private room seemed to have heard footsteps, and said loudly: "Is it Young Master Xu? The two young masters suddenly suffered from hysteria for some reason, come and see"

    Xu Qi'an remained vigilant, while cooperating with "hastily" pushing away from the room.

    In the private room, Song Tingfeng hugged a pillar and rushed wildly; Zhu Guangxiao put both hands on the edge of the table, showing off his waist strength.

    "" Xu Qi'an was stunned.

    At this moment, Susu, who was ambushing by the door, seized the opportunity and spit Yin Qi at him.

    Xu Qi'an's consciousness was clouded for a moment, but he regained consciousness in an instant, and the jade finger in his palm continued to emit warm power.

    He cooperatively made a look of dilated pupils, pretending that he had been hit by an illusion.

    "Bang" The door closed gently, and there was a chuckle in my ear.

    That Susu girl walked around the private room in lotus steps, giggled and said, "Oh, man!"

    She was sitting on a long bench with her legs crossed, transforming from a charming and beautiful woman into a cold queen.

    Ignoring the two gongs who were immersed in the love of men and women, looked at Xu Qi'an, raised her eyebrows lightly: "Auntie has something to ask you, answer it honestly."

    Xu Qi'an nodded with slack eyes, like an obedient doll who can be manipulated by others.

    Su Su pondered for a while, and said, "Is Zhou Min the one who beat people up?"

    "yes."

    This is consistent with what the owner said!  Susu nodded slightly, without any doubts, she kept the long story short: "Tell me all the information you have."

    The gong on the opposite side said with dull eyes: "You are dreaming!"

    Um?

    Susu froze for a moment, and then, she saw the gong named Xu Qi'an, calmly took out a wine jug from her bosom, lifted the lid, and pointed the mouth of the jug at her:

    "receive!"

    During this process, he kept his gaze dull and absent-minded, so that Susu didn't realize that something was wrong until he took out the hip flask.

    The next moment, a strong suction enveloped her, pulled out her spirit body, and threw it into the pot.

    "Oh, woman!"

    Xu Qi'an's eyes flickered slightly, regained his spirits, and put the lid on the pot with a smile

    ps: This chapter has too many words, so the update is late, and the chapter asks for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Immediately afterwards, she saw this bronze gong named Xu Qi'an, calmly took out a wine jug from her bosom, lifted the lid, and pointed the mouth of the jug at her:

    "receive!"

    During this process, he kept his gaze dull and absent-minded, so that Susu didn't realize that something was wrong until he took out the hip flask.

    The next moment, a strong suction enveloped her, pulled out her spirit body, and threw it into the pot.

    "Oh, woman!"

    Xu Qi'an's eyes flickered slightly, regained his spirits, and put the lid on the pot with a smile

    ps: This chapter has too many words, so the update is late, and the chapter asks for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 single chapter book

    Recommend a new book, "I'm the only one in the world who doesn't know I'm an expert", an old author.

    Well, I have already read it, the quality can be guaranteed, readers of the book shortage can read it, the portal is in the author's statement.

    Not to mention, I am in the hotel, after taking a shower, he is waiting for me on the big soft bed.

    This chapter push is very cost-effective, earned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 205 Interrogation

    ?

    In the private room, Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao were still doing multiplayer sports, their faces intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.

    The illusion of the female ghost is very strong, and the effect has not yet passedI only hate that I don't have a mobile phone in my pocket, otherwise I will record their gestures, a lifetime of black history

    Xu Qi'an did not disturb the "sweet dreams" of the two colleagues, but ignited a piece of paper recording the qi-watching technique, walked to the window, and slowly swept across the street, searching for suspicious persons.

    In the eyes, there are actually some white Qi numbers. In the definition of Qi Wang Technique, white light means Bai Ding.

    "Huh" Xu Qi'an let out a foul breath, returned to the table, sat drinking tea, and waited for the illusion effect to end.

    About ten minutes later, Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao froze suddenly, as if time stopped, and after ten seconds, they fell straight to the ground with satisfied sighs.

    Looking at the two people who were sleeping, Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and he had a bold idea.

    He carried Song Tingfeng to the private room next door, waved his hands and slapped twice, Song Tingfeng let out a sleepy "hmm", and opened his tired eyes.

    "Ning Yan?" Song Tingfeng was taken aback, sat up suddenly, looked left and right, searching for something, "Su, where is Miss Su Su?"

    "Let's go!" Xu Qi'an said "at a loss": "I came back from the latrine, and I happened to see her go out flushed, walking with a limp. Of course, I tried to persuade her to stay, but she left in a hurry, shouting  I can't even shout."

    "Find her, I want to find her, I want to marry her." Song Tingfeng jumped up violently, then staggered, dizzy.

    The illusion directly acts on the soul, and the sequelae are dizziness.

    "Damn it, why are you getting more and more stupid." Song Tingfeng pushed Xu Qi'an: "Ning Yan, help chase her quickly, she is my unmarried wife."

    Unfinished wife, do you mean the pillar next door?  Xu Qi'an coughed: "What's wrong with you guys?"

    ThisAlthough Song Tingfeng is a womanizer, he is still conservative in his bones. He can only have sex at night and in bed, and prostitute himself in teahouses during the day. This kind of thing makes it hard for him to talk about it.

    "Don't worry, just sit down and rest for a while, I'll go outside to have a look, and I'll definitely chase her back." Xu Qi'an left the private room and turned back to the next door.

    "Crack!"

    Wake up with two slaps.

    Zhu Guangxiao's reaction was greater than Song Tingfeng's. When he saw Xu Qi'an, he looked extremely terrified. He subconsciously covered his crotch before realizing that he was wearing pants.

    He glanced around in a daze, and asked, "Su Where's Miss Susu?"

    Xu Qi'an said: "I just left, and I met her downstairs, no matter how I tried to persuade her to stay, she insisted on leaving, I asked if you made her angry."

    Zhu Guangxiao looked strange: "When she left, what was so strange?"

    Xu Qi'an "recalls" and said: "My face was very red, I was sweating a little, and my walking posture was sticking up and turning, maybe my ankle was sprained."

    Walking with a limpZhu Guangxiao heard the words, and said with a mournful face: "Ning Yan, I, I did something wrongI have no face to go back to the capital, let alone meet my fianc¨¦e."

    "What's the matter, please tell me." Xu Qi'an quickly comforted him.

    Zhu Guangxiao recounted what happened just now, his face turned pale, full of remorse:

    "I don't know what's going on. As soon as my head got hot, I did such a beastly thing to Miss Susu. I obviously have a fiancee. She, she is still a big girl, what should I do."

    Although I go to the Jiaofang Division every now and then, the girls in the Jiaofang Division are different from those from a good family.

    Well, children only want everything, and adults know that they can't afford it.  Guangxiao's mind is very rationalXu Qi'an nodded: "Then you have to think about it."

    Zhu Guangxiao raised his head: "You don't seem surprised at all."

    I'm not surprised, Lao Song next door has the same idea as you Xu Qi'an sighed: "Things have happened, what else can I do. Maybe, Susu is just a passer-by in life."

    Zhu Guangxiao lost his mind when he heard the words

    Mom, it's so hard to hold back, hahaha!  Seeing Zhu Guangxiao's distraught appearance, Xu Qi'an almost covered his mouth with his hand.

    Tell them directly that the so-called Su Su girl is actually a female ghost, then Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao will at most feel ashamed, cooperate with a few curses, and the matter will be over.

    Speaking of it in the future, I will still feel embarrassed, but the impact will not be too great.

    It's different now, the more remorse they show, the more they talk in front of Xu Qi'an, the more ashamed they will be when they know the truth in the future, and they can't wait to roll on the floor.

    This is Xu Qi?Afterwards, you became a chivalrous and courageous Feiyan female hero who everyone would give a thumbs up and say "yes" when talking about it?  I don't know if the elders of Tianzong will vomit blood angrily after they find out.

    "Pfft!" Xu Qi'an couldn't hold back this time, and burst out laughing.

    He felt that No. 2 was full of flaws.

    The female ghost gave him an angry look, "Master, what else do you want to ask? After asking, let the servants go."

    "Did Zhou Min die at the hands of Yang Chuannan?"

    "My family doesn't know."

    "Did No. 2 participate in this matter?"

    "This slave knows, there must be no one. The slave has always stayed by the master's side."

    There is no evidence for Susu's words, but Xu Qi'an chooses to believe that, according to the feedback from the Dishu chat group, No. 2 is a partner of justice, and his character is trustworthy.

    However, it remains to be verified whether Yang Chuannan, the commander of the capital, is a wolf or a good man.

    "Li Miaozhen's cultivation base."

    "Fifth grade."

    What is the fifth grade of Taoism?  Xu Qi'an nodded, "She sent you to seduce me, what are you going to do next? Well, I mean that aspect, also using illusion to confuse me?"

    Susu suddenly showed an expression that men can understand, and said with a smile: "Young master, my body has long been annihilated, and I can't accompany you to have sex with each other. But I can possess a woman. If you see a woman from any house on the street  Man, just give an order, and the servant will attach to her, hehehe."

    "I'm not that kind of person." Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice, "Also, what's the relationship between her and Yang Chuannan?"

    "A few months ago, the commander and the master once suppressed the bandits together, and the friendship is very good."

    Xu Qi'an, who was no longer a rookie in the officialdom, immediately guessed Yang Chuannan's real intention to suppress the bandits - to deal with Jingcha.

    "last question."

    "Sir, please tell me."

    "Are you interested in following me?" After Xu Qi'an finished speaking, he argued, "It doesn't matter if you are happy or not, the main reason is that your ability to possess is good."

    Miss Susu has long sleeves and is good at dancing, and immediately put on a posture of being picked by the king: "My family is willing to follow the son, please break the seal."

    "Very good!" Xu Qi'an picked up the lid of the jug: "Follow me from now on, the jug is your home."

    "Young master, please break the seal. Young master, young masterstinky man, I will squeeze you dry sooner or later."

    With the lid of the pot closed, Susu's voice disappeared, and the Yin Qi in the room dissipated

    In the capital, there is a watchman's yamen.

    The sun was warm, Wei Yuan in Tsing Yi leaned over his desk to read the brochures, Nangong Qianrou, Zhang Kaitai and other six golden gongs stood indoors with their heads down, without saying a word.

    Without raising his head, Wei Yuan said calmly: "It seems that the life in the capital is still a bit more comfortable, and the twelve secret reports from the Northeast were intercepted by the people of the Witch God Cult.

    "How do you golden gongs train your subordinates? If the capital is too idle, the border gate just needs you."

    Even when the eunuch was furious, he maintained a calm attitude, as if nothing in the world could make him lose his composure.

    The six golden gongs bowed their heads and remained silent. They were like children who had done something wrong in front of Wei Yuan. They did not dare to defend themselves or speak.

    "Dengdengdeng"

    Footsteps were heard from the stairs. A black-clothed official, holding a letter in both hands, hurried in, stopped before the case, bowed and said:

    "Duke Wei, there is an urgent secret letter from Yunzhou."

    The Dafeng Post Road is well developed. In addition to the normal horses, there is also a strange beast called the Fire Feather Beast acting as the legs. This kind of beast originated from the southern border and belongs to the demon clan. It has a docile temperament and is good at running.

    It is easy to travel thousands of miles a day.

    However, the reproductive ability is not strong, and it is extremely expensive to cultivate, so it cannot be popularized, and it is only used for post road transmission.

    Wei Yuan cut open the letter with a paper knife, unfolded the letter paper, and read it intently.

    The secret letter was sent by Jiang Luzhong, telling Wei Yuan that the governor's team had arrived at the border of Yunzhou.  The letter also mentioned that not long after they entered Yunzhou, by chance, they rescued Zhou Min's concubine Yang Yingying and got a crucial clue.

    Then, one thing was mentioned at the end of the letter:

    "Xu Qi'an is already attacking the realm of refining the gods, and the day of promotion is waiting. However, I found out that he was practicing two kinds of visualization diagrams at the same time. One of them came from the Yamen. I don't know if it was given by Wei Gong? The other visualization diagram is  The Buddhist lion roars, and both of them have entered the hall.

    "I don't understand something, please explain it to Mr. Wei. I remember that before a martial artist in the Qi training realm was promoted to the God refining realm, it was extremely difficult to visualize only one picture. This is because the strength of the original spirit is limited.  Second, co-cultivation with multiple catalogs will cause confusion and lead to mental confusion.

    "The humble staff also stepped into the realm of refining gods for a long time before they could visualize multiple pictures at the same time. The same is true for the rest of the golden gongs in the Yamen, but why is Xu Qi'an so unique that he can visualize two pictures when he is practicing Qi?"  It is unbelievable that this is unheard of in a humble position, and the matter has not been made public."

    Xu Qi'an is already attacking the realm of refining the godsXu Qi'an is visualizing the two catalogs Wei Yuan, who could not change his expression in front of the landslide, suddenly froze his eyes.

    The six golden gongs noticed the change in Wei Yuan's expression, and raised their heads one after another, their hearts trembling, as if they were facing an enemy.

    This secret letter may involve some important news, and it is not a good thing.

    Otherwise, why would Duke Wei lose his composure.

    At this time, they heard Wei Yuan let out a breath, and said to himself with a sigh and emotion:

    "Less than two months" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Creates confusion, leading to mental confusion.

    "The humble staff also stepped into the realm of refining gods for a long time before they could visualize multiple pictures at the same time. The same is true for the rest of the golden gongs in the Yamen, but why is Xu Qi'an so unique that he can visualize two pictures when he is practicing Qi?"  It is unbelievable that this is unheard of in a humble position, and the matter has not been made public."

    Xu Qi'an is already attacking the realm of refining the godsXu Qi'an is visualizing the two catalogs Wei Yuan, who could not change his expression in front of the landslide, suddenly froze his eyes.

    The six golden gongs noticed the change in Wei Yuan's expression, and raised their heads one after another, their hearts trembling, as if they were facing an enemy.

    This secret letter may involve some important news, and it is not a good thing.

    Otherwise, why would Duke Wei lose his composure.

    At this time, they heard Wei Yuan let out a breath, and said to himself with a sigh and emotion:

    "It's less than two months" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206: Aftermath of the Inscription

    ?

    Less than two months?

    The golden gongs exchanged glances silently, secretly guessing the meaning behind this sentence - less than two months!

    Obviously opinion, this is some kind of time limit, or time spanning scale.

    However, what is represented by "less than two months" is crucial.

    The Jin Gongs gestured to each other with their eyes, urging each other to ask, but they also knew that Wei Gong was in a fit of anger at this time, and no one dared to make trouble.  If it was an extremely bad thing, wouldn't it just be a channel for Duke Wei to vent?

    A piece of paperwork is transferred to the border, then it will be at ease

    Wei Yuan thought back to his years of martial arts practice. Even he, who was praised by Jian Zheng as the most promising genius to step into the first rank in the past five hundred years, took three and a half months to go from Qi training to the first rank.  Realm of refining gods.

    Xu Qi'an, who accomplished this feat in less than two months, is more talented than he expected. Wei Yuan admired Xu Qi'an before, and what he admired was his heart.

    Mindfulness is also a kind of talent.

    As for Xu Qi'an's practice speed, Wei Yuan had already admired Xu Qi'an when he heard that he filled the middle dantian with energy.

    Thinking that at the end of next spring, this kid will almost be able to advance to the realm of refining gods, and he will be promoted to a level in five months. This talent is at the level of Jinluo.

    Coupled with his natural temperament suitable for the martial arts system, he may be able to become the second King of Zhenbei in the future - a third-rank warrior.

    Who would have thought that Xu Qi'an's talent was stronger than he expected.

    Most importantly, Xu Qi'an unknowingly did something shocking:

    Practice dual visualization of Qi and environment.

    The Buddhist lion's roar is a unique skill, but it needs to be paired with a visualization catalog. This kind of catalog is far from being comparable to the real visualization catalog. After all, the golden lion's roar is only used as an aid to the "lion's roar" unique skill.

    Belongs to the matching part of the unique learning.

    But even so, Xu Qi'an's ability to achieve double visualization in the Qi training environment is still shocking.

    Wei Yuan, who is well-educated and knows everything, quickly thought of three possibilities:

    One, one body with two souls.

    ?There are many records in the Buddhist countries of the Western Regions. After the eminent monk who attained the Tao sits down, he will be revived in the body of a certain child. Not only does he have a complete memory, but he is also naturally proficient in Buddhism.

    This is because the remnant soul of the eminent monk merged with the newborn child.  This kind of primordial spirit is inherently stronger than ordinary people, has many magical features, and can do double visualization at the twilight stage.  Because their primordial spirit is actually not trivial.

    Second, people who have great luck themselves.

    Such people are extremely rare, but anyone with great luck is a famous and powerful person.  Such as the head of the Taoist sect, the supervisor of the Sitianjian, the witch god of the Wushen Sect, and so on.

    Third, the blessings of elders and experts.

    There is nothing to say about this kind of person, the proud son of heaven, he is different from ordinary people from the very beginning.

    "Ahem" Nangong Qianrou cleared her throat.

    He is the representative pushed out by the golden gongs. Yang Yan is not there, and he is the only one present with Duke Wei's adopted son. It seems that Duke Wei is not willing to drive his adopted son to the border.

    "Father, what do you need my child to do for you?" Nangong Qianrou said bravely.

    Wei Yuan glanced at him, closed the folder, poured himself a cup of tea, and said in a leisurely tone, "It's nothing, it's just a trivial matter."

    one little thing?  You almost couldn't control your expression just nowthe golden gongs complained in their hearts.

    Then, they noticed a change in Wei Yuan's mood. Although it was still calm and breezy, just now it was the calm before the storm, but now it is sunny and gentle breeze.

    ?It seems that the secret letter contains good newswhat exactly was written?  Nangong Qianrou asked curiously, "Father, what did the letter say?"

    Wei Yuan laughed sincerely, "Xu Qi'an has entered the realm of refining the gods. The letter was sent back by Jiang Luzhong at the border of Yunzhou. At this moment, he should be successfully promoted to the realm of refining the gods."

    Wei Yuan did not disclose the matter of double visualization.

    Impossible Nangong Qianrou almost shouted out.

    Xu Qi'an had just joined the watchman, and successfully attracted the attention of his adoptive father in the test of Wenxinguan.  At that time, he and Yang Yan were by his side.

    It can be said that Nangong Qianrou has watched Xu Qi'an grow up all the way, so she knows his roots best.

    When this person became a watchman, he was still at the peak of the refinement realm. In Nangong Qianrou's view, he was a weak existence that could be blown to death with one breath.

    Although the adoptive father said that this son had great potential, and Nangong Qianrou agreed, he still couldn't accept it.

    In less than two months, the Ninth-Rank Refining Essence Realm has become the seventh-rank God Refining Realm.  already touched"This petition for the matter was echoed by all the princes present. It did not involve any conflict of interests or party disputes. All the princes suddenly became brisk, brave to speak, and expressed their opinions."

    However, not everyone agrees, and some people are unwilling to watch Yang Gong become famous. After all, the chief envoy of Qingzhou is a scholar of Yunlu Academy.

    But more people hope that the imperial court will do this. In this way, after the deeds are heard, it will be beneficial to the image of the imperial court in the hearts of the people of the world, which is a great bonus.

    This is the same reason that scholars like fame.

    In recent years, from the folk to the gentry, from the common people to the squires, there have been endless scolding.  The matter of setting up a stele of precepts can restore some of the imperial court's reputation.

    Wang Shoufu stepped out, "The minister proposes to follow the example of Qingzhou Chief Envoy."

    Emperor Yuan Jing actually meant the same thing. Although he practiced immortality, ignored government affairs, and amassed money beyond measure, he felt that he was a good emperor.

    "Yang Gong's name as a great Confucianist is not in vain. This poem was born during my reign, and it will be famous in history. Not only will I set up steles in the government offices of various states, but I will also write it myself, and use my handwriting to rub it for printing." Emperor Yuan Jing laughed.  road.

    "Yang Gong passed the imperial examination back then, and his poetry was the leader at that time." Wang Shoufu also laughed.

    Wei Yuan was in a daze for a long time when he was present.

    You eat and you eat, and the people are fat and the people are anointed.  The people are easy to abuse, but the heavens are hard to bully Isn't this the poem Xu Qi'an wrote in Wenxinguan that day.

    How did it become Yang Gong's?

    Or, this is Yang Gong's poem, did Xu Qi'an listen to his cousin Xu Xinian's narration?

    Wei Yuan quickly denied this conjecture. In terms of poetic talent, a hundred Yang Gongs are not as good as one Xu Qi'an.

    This poem has only recently appeared. The governor's team is bound to pass through Qingzhou all the way south.  In other words, Xu Qi'an returned to Qingzhou, and this poem was passed down from Qingzhou.

    After thinking it through, Wei Yuan frowned, feeling puzzled: "This poem was written by Xu Qi'an, why did His Majesty just ignore it? Is it deliberate, or did the chief envoy of Qingzhou not write Xu Qi'an's name on purpose?"

    The excerpts were sent back to the capital by the chief envoy of Qingzhou. This kind of excerpts are usually written by the officials of the government. After all, it is impossible for the chief envoy to do everything by himselfthat is, there may be officials who deliberately ignore the original author in order to please the chief envoy.  At that time, all you need to do is to say that it was a negligence in writing the notes, and you will be able to cover it up.

    "Once the matter is settled, Yang Gong's reputation will spread along with this poem. At that time, even if Yang Gong explains afterwards, whether the news can spread is a problem, and how effective it is is still a problem.

    "It should be Xu Qi'an's literary name, no one can take it awayit's still too high-profile and younger." Wei Yuan sighed in his heart, stepped out, and said loudly:

    "Your Majesty please forgive me!"

    ps: There are activities in the book review area, one: vote for monthly tickets and get starting coins.  Second, a book review activity with a prize to guess the identity of No. 1.  The rewards are quite generous.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 207

    ?

    Emperor Yuan Jing looked at Wei Yuan, nodded and said, "What's the matter?"

    Wei Yuan asked: "In the notes passed down by the Qingzhou chief envoy, is it clear that this poem was written by the chief envoy Yang Gong?"

    What does he mean by this?  The old fritters in the officialdom have tasted clues.

    Emperor Yuan Jing didn't answer, but asked instead: "What's the problem?"

    There is no clear statement in the excerpt that the poem was written by Yang Gong. The wording is as follows: Yang Gong ordered all the officials in Qingzhou to erect a stele and engrave an inscription to warn the world.

    This is a very clever wording, neither explicit nor denying.  In Emperor Yuan Jing's view, this was the default.

    "This poem was not written by Yang Gong, but someone else. I feel that once this poem is circulated, it will become famous all over the world. Personally speaking, it is an opportunity to become famous that cannot be found. It should not be monopolized by Yang Gong." Wei Yuan said.

    "Oh? When did Qingzhou produce such a great talent?" Emperor Yuan Jing smiled, became interested, and stared at Wei Yuan: "However, how did you know?"

    It wasn't Yang Gong's work, it was someone elseQingzhou indeed has more talents, it is a state of scientific researchThe princes were thinking in their hearts, and following Emperor Yuan Jing's question, they turned their attention to Wei Yuan.

    Everyone was wondering how Wei Yuan knew that this poem was not written by Yang Gong.

    "Not from Qingzhou either." Wei Yuan shook his head.

    Emperor Yuan Jing said "hmm" in a questioning tone.

    "Moreover, I also know that this poem was not written in Qingzhou, it was published more than a month ago. It was not written by Qingzhou people either." Wei Yuan said again.

    Now, all the ministers also gave a suspicious "hmm", and the one who said "this is the Dafeng poetry" questioned in the matter:

    "Duke Wei, please don't be a fool in front of His Majesty."

    An old troll, wear a hat when you open your mouth.

    It came out more than a month ago It was not made by Qingzhou people The keen-minded officials had a guess.

    For a while, the faces of the princes became strange.

    Wei Yuan glanced at Emperor Yuan Jing, whose expression suddenly sank, and said calmly, "This poem was written by Xu Qi'an, the Dagengren yamen, and the original work is still displayed in the yamen, ah, if you want to read it, I can borrow it.  "

    It really was him The low-pitched discussion resounded again:

    "This son is a great talent, it's a pity not to study."

    "Hmph, then Xu Pingzhi is a vulgar martial artist with short-sighted eyes."

    "Xu Qi'an, if he can enter the Imperial College, it would be great!"

    At this time, even the princes of the court who don't like Xu Qi'an can't help but sigh with regret. If this kind of poet is a scholar, of course, the premise is that the scholar of the Imperial College, that would be great.

    No one questioned Wei Yuan's lying, not even his political opponents.  It is impossible for Wei Yuan to lie about this matter, and it is not necessary to lose his share.

    That person was embarrassed by the incident, bowed his head and kept a low profile.

    Emperor Yuan Jing said "heh": "What do you mean by talking about this?"

    Wei Yuan laughed and said: "Naturally, it is to help the subordinates to make a name for themselves."

    Emperor Yuan Jing snorted coldly, but didn't say anything.

    Although he doesn't like Xu Qi'an, but as the Ninth Five-Year Master, he won't hold on to a small gong.  Besides, there are many people in the court who are not liked by Emperor Yuan Jing.

    Of course, it is another matter for Xiao Tonggong to make a mistake, or to anger him

    Qingyun Mountain, Yunlu Academy.

    A cloud goose flew from the sky, fluttered its wings and rushed straight to Qingyun Mountain, passing by courtyards and attics. In the exquisite small pavilion on the edge of the cliff, in the observation hall on the second floor, it was easily grasped by a hand.  .

    In the distortion of the clear light, Yunyan transformed into a delicately cut paper goose, lifelike.

    "Yang Ziqian sent the book back." Li Mubai turned his head with a smile, and told the two great Confucian scholars and the two stinky chess baskets who were talking in the room.

    Zhang Shen and Chen Tai were killing happily, without raising their heads, they asked casually, "What did you write?"

    Li Mubai unfolded the letter paper and read it with a smile on his face. After a while, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and then his face gradually turned ferocious.

    "Shameless, simply shameless!" Li Mubai suddenly grabbed the letter paper in his hand and roared:

    "Old thief Yang Gong, brazen and shameless, he is a scholar in vain. I, Li Mubai, am ashamed of him, ashamed of him."

    The sudden roar startled Zhang Shen and Chen Tai, two great scholars.

    "So what's the matter? A letter from Ziqian can make you so angry?" Zhang Shen shook his head helplessly, and laughed:

    "Chun Jing, you just have a bad temper, irritable and irritable, that's why you lost to Wei Yuan back then. You see??As long as there is a pair with Zhu Guangxiao, Susu's operation will be exposedthey are all hiding it from each other?  Why.

    Is it because I am more trustworthy?  Xu Qi'an was a little moved immediately.

    "By the way, about Susu, Ning Yan, don't tell others, including Guangxiao." Song Tingfeng warned.

    "Don't worry, my mouth is very strict." Xu Qi'an smiled brightly and said, "By the way, is it because I am more trustworthy than Guangxiao?"

    "No, why did you have such an illusion?" Song Tingfeng looked at him strangely: "Because you have no bottom line in matters of men and women, so you are not afraid of being known by you. Anyway, you will not be worse than you."

    "The Jiaofang Division where everyone went together, why should I have no bottom line, just because I slept with floating incense, and you slept with ordinary beauty?" Xu Qi'an was not convinced, and said to himself that I neither smelt copper nor  If you don't love your mother, there is no bottom line.

    "Every time I talk to other colleagues about you sleeping in the fragrance every night and not paying the money, everyone scolds together: Damn, rotten person!"

    ""

    The two knocked on Zhu Guangxiao's door together, and Song Tingfeng frowned and said, "What's the matter with you, you're so dumb, I felt something was wrong just now."

    Zhu Guangxiao opened his mouth, he was about to say something, and finally looked at Xu Qi'an.

    What do you think I am doing, do you also think I am a bad person?  Xu Qi'an rolled his eyes angrily.

    The three of them went together to the room where Zhou Min's relics were stored, and after a long time of careful inspection, Song Tingfeng became discouraged: "We have looked at these things countless times."

    Zhu Guangxiao looked at Xu Qi'an: "Does Ning Yan feel that there are clues related to the code in the relic?"

    "Remember how I solved the crossword puzzle and found the code?" Xu Qi'an paced around the relic, imparting the knowledge carefully:

    "Transpositional thinking is an indispensable link in reasoning. Zhou Min's case is different from Sang Po's case. Sang Po at least has traces to follow, just follow the clues.

    "But there are no other clues in this case. The only clue is to decipher the code left by Zhou Min."

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao nodded slightly, thoughtfully.

    Having had the experience of the Sangbo case, they have some experience in solving the case, but they are still at the stage of following the gourd. If there is a case similar to the Sangbo case, the two can imitate Xu Qi'an's approach and try to solve the case.

    But once the entry point of the case changes, they will be confused.

    In martial arts novels, Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are still in the stage of practicing swordsmanship, while Xu Qi'an has no moves to win and has a sword in his heart.

    "Don't just nod your head, tell me what you think."

    Song Tingfeng was not sure: "Leaving the code is for us to crack it, so the clues are actually very conspicuous and easy to find, it depends on whether we can find them?"

    "Very good, Blind Monk, you have discovered Huadian." Xu Qi'an teased.

    Then, he unfolded the note, looked at the two sets of codes, and said, "These are two sets of numbers. The numbers are in the form of codes. They must correspond to a codebook. If we find the codebook, we can solve the puzzle."

    Because a simple string or a few strings of numbers is meaningless, the meaning is not in the numbers themselves, but in the information that the numbers refer to.

    There must be a codebook in it.

    "Except for the word "mo", the others are all numbers. The clues will definitely not be repeated in the map, so where are there a lot of numbers?" Zhu Guangxiao asked doubtfully.

    "There are too many clues to the existence of numbers. Isn't there numbers in the book?" Song Tingfeng said.

    "Okay, very good conjecture." Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up: "Let's assume that these two sets of codes exist in a certain book, and follow our previous thinking. What book is the easiest for us to get?"

    Song Tingfeng felt that his suggestion had been adopted, and analyzed it vigorously: "Three Character Classics, Dafeng Huidian, Yunzhou Chronicles?"

    These are all books that can be easily found in Yunzhou. The Three-Character Classic is an enlightenment reading material. There is a copy of the Dafenghuidian in every state and government office. Yunzhou Zhi is the "historical book" of Yunzhou.

    The three of them asked the postman to find these books first, but did not search for them immediately, because there was still a problem before them.

    Zhu Guangxiao asked: "Then what does the word number mean, and how can I find it?"

    "After a man loses a lot of protein, his brain will not function for a short time." Xu Qi'an looked at him and said seriously: "At this time, he needs to rest or supplement."

    "What's the meaning?"

    "What I mean is that these word numbers either represent the number of pages, or imply the number of words. This is the simplest reasoning." Xu Qi'an replied.

    Song Tingfeng opened the Three-Character Classic, "It must not be the number of pages, because the Three-Character Classic is only so thick."

    As he spoke, he flipped through the Three Character Classic: "The 162nd character is "righteousness", and the 347th character is "feeling".

    "Other codes have also been deciphered. The two sets of codes given by Zhou Min are connected together: Mo Renqingren

    "Well, that's wrong."

    While Song Tingfeng failed to interpret it, Xu Qi'an and Zhu Guangxiao were also interpreting the other two books.

    Zhu Guangxiao said: "Mohua Sham Shui Dongzhongwell, this is also wrong."

    The two of them looked at Xu Qi'an together, and he said depressedly: "Mu will be floating in vain." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)?? Xu Qi'an replied.

    Song Tingfeng opened the Three-Character Classic, "It must not be the number of pages, because the Three-Character Classic is only so thick."

    As he spoke, he flipped through the Three Character Classic: "The 162nd character is "righteousness", and the 347th character is "feeling".

    "Other codes have also been deciphered. The two sets of codes given by Zhou Min are connected together: Mo Renqingren

    "Well, that's wrong."

    While Song Tingfeng failed to interpret it, Xu Qi'an and Zhu Guangxiao were also interpreting the other two books.

    Zhu Guangxiao said: "Mohua Sham Shui Dongzhongwell, this is also wrong."

    The two of them looked at Xu Qi'an together, and he said depressedly: "Mu is going to be floating in vain." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 208 Xu Qi'an: Princesses should receive my ambiguous text messages soon

    ?

    Later, they found many books that could be found everywhere to decrypt the code in this way, but they all failed.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao were a little discouraged. The former narrowed his eyes and said, "Ning Yan, you are suddenly not smart."

    It can be clearly felt that Xu Qi'an's thinking activity has seriously decreased, and he is not as sharp as before.

    Xu Qi'an raised his head, stared blankly at the criss-crossing beams, and said angrily, "Did your friend feel particularly lethargic during the few days when he was in poor health?"

    "Why, why did you mention my friend again" Song Tingfeng was a little embarrassed.

    "Hehe." Xu Qi said in peace, I haven't slept for thirteen days, how fast do you expect me to think?  Susu's useless thing can't even refresh her mind, so what's the use of raising her.

    However, the advantage of this charm lies not in the core, but in the supporting shell.

    Raising a Mei is equivalent to raising a fish pond, which is easier and more enjoyable than raising Huaiqing, Lin'an, Fuxiang, Caiwei and other spare tires.

    When the time comes, Xu Qi'an, the owner of the fishpond, holds a steel fork, and will quickly and ruthlessly insert any fish he likes.

    "It's better to take a break." Song Tingfeng suggested.

    "Let the postman bring some sweets over." Xu Qi'an said.

    The best way to fight against brain fatigue is to consume sugar. Sugar is the only energy that the brain can use. Most people like to eat sweets. In fact, it is not how delicious sweets are, but the brain prompts the body to consume sugar.

    Xu Qi'an needs sugar very much now.

    The postmen made them longan egg flower sweet soup, raisin pastry, almond tofu nao sweet.

    Xu Qi'an was short and pulled out the general, chose the longan egg flower sweet soup, pushed the almond tofu nao to his squinted eyes, Song Tingfeng suddenly became happy, and said with a smile: "Ning Yan, how do you know that I like sweet tofu nao."

    Because you look like a hereticXu Qi'an smiled and said: "Because we are brothers, seeing you wash your face with tears, I will give you tofu brain to sweeten your heart."

    Who has washed his face with tears?  Song Tingfeng rolled his eyes, knowing that he was alluding to Miss Susu.

    Having said that, girl Susu is really wonderful, she is a rare girl who can fight me for 300 rounds Song Tingfeng thought about the ecstasy that happened in the private room of the teahouse today, and it was ten o'clock.

    "You won't understand, you are a prodigal son, I am not anymore." Song Tingfeng shook his head and sneered:

    "In the past, when you first joined the watchmen, I advised you to marry Lu Qing and Lu Butou, but you shyly disagreed, so you turned around and fell in love with Fuxiang. I knew you were of the same kind at the time. If Lu Butou married  Here you are, a flower stuck in cow dung."

    Xu Qi'an's mind flashed Lu Qingying's valiant appearance, and he said angrily: "Although Lu Tutou is not as beautiful as Fuxiang, you call her cow dung, that's too much."

    "I didn't say she was cow dung, I said you."

    "Then what did you say that flowers were planted on cow dung?"

    ""

    After eating dessert, because the famous detective Xu Ningyan was not in good condition, Song Tingfeng took the initiative to assume the burden of reasoning and cleared his throat:

    "Let's think about it differently. If I were Zhou Min, I would definitely hide the password book in a place where the governor's team can find it at any time, but it will not attract people's attention."

    "Yeah!" Xu Qi'an nodded.

    "Zhou Min's residence has been checked, and there are no hidden boxes or suspicious things. We have also compared the books he left behind just now." Zhu Guangxiao said.

    Song Tingfeng thought for a while, touched his chin, "maybe, maybe it's not a book? Zhou Min's thoughts are meticulous, and he can definitely think of things that others can think of.

    "We might as well change our thinking. It might be something with words written on it, but not a book? Ning Yan, do you think there is such a possibility?"

    "Very good, Ting Feng, your ingenuity has successfully caught my attention. You are a genius who was delayed by the women of the Jiaofang Division." Xu Qi'an praised her and asked:

    "Then what do you think it will be? It's not a book, and it's in Zhou Min's relics. And it must be quite thick"

    Xu Qi'an suddenly stopped.

    "Is it the Huangli?!" Song Tingfeng shouted out first.

    Zhu Guangxiao, an honest man who worked hard, accurately found a thick almanac among the relics: "Is it it?"

    "That's it!" Xu Qi'an exhaled the turbid air in his chest, his eyes brimming with excitement.

    It is both a book and not a book.  Both eye-catching and unremarkable.  According to the speculation and analysis of Zhou Min during this period of time, Xu Qi'an has great confidence in confirming that this is Zhou Min's style., is difficult to restrain

    Counting the time, Huaiqing and Lin'an are about to receive my letter I hope that letter can turn Huaiqing's anger into joy, although I don't know where I offended her   That silly girl must be very moved, she is more flirtatious than Chu Caiwei, a foodie who has not yet opened her heart

    As for whether the two princesses would exchange letters in private, or be seen by people other than them, Xu Qi'an thought it was impossible.

    First, the relationship between Huaiqing and Lin'an was not on good terms, and there was absolutely no possibility of exchanging letters.  Moreover, the letter he wrote was a bit ambiguous. It is impossible for girls of this age to tell others about this kind of letter.

    Second, both Huaiqing and Mounting are mature princesses, mature enough to conceive, and have the freedom and power to send and receive letters. The emperor and concubines will not intervene, and others dare not open the princess's letters privately.

    There is almost no possibility of his little gong writing ambiguous letters to the two princesses.

    Gradually, Xu Qi'an entered the state of visualization.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 209 Letter

    ?

    The capital, the imperial palace.

    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince entertained the brothers and sisters of the Tian Family in the Eastern Palace. As the younger sister, Lin'an arrived early, sitting on a chair, dangling her feet under her skirt.

    She didn't wear a red dress today, but a gorgeous long dress with a purple base and a golden edge. She wore a ruby ??coral crown with coral as the skeleton, two lifelike golden phoenixes guarding the ruby ??in the middle, and six strings of pearls hanging  tassels.

    In addition, there are also jewelry such as Jinbuyao and jade hairpins, which are gorgeous and exquisite.

    Purple is a material commonly used by concubines in the palace. It sets off the elegance and nobility of mature women, and it is not suitable for girls. However, Lin'an's temperament is too delicate, giving people the feeling of a doll dressed up.

    Coupled with a round face and charming and affectionate peach blossom eyes, it is both charming and coquettish, but also proud and innocent.  A variety of temperaments are mixed in one place, but they are well controlled.

    Half an hour before lunch, the princes and princesses came to the East Palace one after another. Everyone has long been accustomed to the gorgeous and exquisite beauty of Lin'an.

    Among the four princesses, she is probably the only one who is suitable for such a dress. If it is any other princess, I am afraid that they will not be able to hold back the overly gorgeous dress.

    Huaiqing's looks are enough, but her temperament is not.

    "Hasn't Huaiqing arrived yet?" Lin'an's nimble eyes turned, and he looked out the door charmingly.

    "I'm going to send a word on the errand, she will come later." His Royal Highness said with a smile, and then coughed:

    "Today is the day when Si Tianjian's secret chicken essence is sold, and some are also given to the palace. I just invited my younger brothers and sisters to come and taste it."

    In fact, as early as a few days ago, Si Tianjian "tributed" a batch of chicken essence and sent it to the imperial dining room of the palace. Several princes and daughters have enjoyed this irresistible seasoning.

    Speaking of this hot topic, the princes and princesses chatted with interest.

    "Speaking of this chicken essence, the taste is indeed unstoppable, but it makes you thirsty."

    "Yesterday, my father also said that this thing should not be eaten too much, and a light diet is the way to keep in good health."

    Having said that, the princes pursed their lips quietly, disapproving of Emperor Yuan Jing's idea of ??health preservation everywhere.  Only people in middle age will think about soaking goji berries in a thermos. Why do young people need to keep healthy?

    Lin'an glanced left and right, his round and white jaw raised: "Do you know who invented the chicken essence?"

    At this time, it becomes framed, bitch in bitch.

    The princes and princesses really don't know about this issue. Only three people in the palace know about it, the crown prince Zhuanxiang and Huaiqing. If the three don't talk about it, no one will know.

    Under the questioning of the brothers and sisters, the mounted chin was raised even higher, and said sweetly: "It's Xu Qi'an, my subordinate."

    She emphasized the second half of the sentence.

    "Xu Qi'an?" The fourth prince frowned, "Isn't that from Huaiqing?"

    The fourth prince is Huaiqing's elder brother.

    "Now he is my man, and he swears allegiance to me." Mounting framed showing off his behavior of digging Huaiqing's wall.

    Because in the eyes of a group of brothers and sisters, she was always bullied by Huaiqing, and now that she has managed to win a round, she can't stop it. The better Xu Qi'an is, the happier she is, because the greater the sense of accomplishment.

    All the princes and daughters couldn't help laughing, the fourth prince frowned secretly, very displeased with Lin'an's behavior of prying his sister's corner.

    However, although he is the eldest son of the queen and should have the highest status, the position of crown prince was finally passed on to the eldest son of the concubine, who is now the crown prince, brother of Lin'an.

    At the same time, Emperor Yuan Jing treated his other children equally, but loved Lin'an alone, and didn't like Huaiqing very much.  This made the Fourth Prince even more unconfident.

    The queen mother said that Huaiqing was strong and domineering, exactly the same as his father when he was young, and his talent was even more numerous.  If she was a man, I am afraid that the emperor would hate her even more.

    "Who is Xu Qi'an?"

    At this time, Huaiqing's cold and pleasant voice came from outside the door, and the eldest daughter of the emperor in a moon-colored palace dress arrived.

    The princes and princesses could clearly see that Lin'an's arrogant arrogance suddenly weakened. She was unconvinced at first, as if she wanted to be tough, but then she was discouraged again, puffed her cheeks, and said loudly: "Half of one person!"

    Say the most embarrassing things in the most arrogant tone.

    Huaiqing let out a "huh".

    She knew that Xu Qi'an's operation was both left and right, and she tolerated it with a blind eye, mainly because Lin'an was a stupid younger sister, and she was not a threat at all.  Robbing people is just to annoy her.

    If it were other princes who dared to rob her like this, Huaiqing would fight back, a merciless counterattack, not like Lin'an, who was just intimidatingThere were only two pages, and she read it intently. After seeing the corruption case in the Yuzhou Water Transport Yamen, Princess Huaiqing looked solemn.

    Looking further down, it suddenly became less serious.  Because the follow-up content is not the tone of a subordinate reporting affairs to the superior, but more like a man speaking his heart to the woman he likes

    "Out of the mud but not stained, clean and clear but not demonic, straight in the middle and outside without vines or branches, fragrant and far away, clean and clean, pavilions and pavilions, which can be seen from a distance but not played with"

    Princess Huaiqing murmured and repeated, immersed in the beautiful rhetoric, and the picture of a lotus flower in full bloom appeared in her mind.

    "It's a pity that Xu Ningyan doesn't study, it's a pity" After finishing speaking, Princess Huaiqing dumped the envelope and slid out a shriveled lotus petal.

    By writing this letter, is this kid expressing his love to me?  Princess Huaiqing fell into deep thought.

    If Bengong delivered the letter to the palace, ten of his heads would not be enough to chop off.

    She folded the envelope and put it in the books she seldom read.

    Then, with great interest, she called the maid to grind, wrote down the golden sentence about lotus in the letter, and hung it in the study.

    Looking at the words, Huaiqing raised the corner of his mouth slightly

    "What's wrong, Your Highness?"

    "I don't know, I've been depressed since I came back from the prince."

    "Perhaps he was bullied by the eldest princessbut it's not like that. If he was bullied by the eldest princess, His Highness would have already yelled at her right now, and it wouldn't be a big deal after scolding."

    In the courtyard, several palace maids gathered together to talk, Lin'an had just lost his temper, and there were only two personal palace maids in the bedroom to accompany him, and the others did not dare to make trouble.

    "Your Highness, why should you be angry with Princess Huaiqing" the maid close to her advised.

    "It's not her!" Chuan Zhuan said, "It's that dog slave."

    The two maids froze for a while before realizing who the "dog slave" was referring to, and one of them was slapped by Xu Qi'an.

    The court ladies looked at each other with puzzled expressions, thinking that His Highness's servants have been away from Beijing for more than half a month.

    "How did he provoke His Highness?"

    "I don't know either." Lin'an looked gloomy, "I just feel uncomfortable."

    "???"

    At this time, a guard came to the yard and begged to see Princess Lin'an.  Seeing that she was the guard of her own mansion, the palace lady had no choice but to knock on the door:

    "Your Highness, the guards at the house asked to see you, and said that there is a letter from you, which is from Qingzhou."

    A letter from Qingzhou?  Lin'an was stunned, her social circle was very small, except for the brothers and sisters in the palace, the brothers and sisters of the clan, and the family members of some adults, who would occasionally write to her and invite her to a private tea party held in the women's boudoir.

    But this does not include Qingzhou.

    "Who sent the letter?" the maid asked.

    "I don't know." The maid outside replied.

    The personal maid glanced at Lin'an, saw her nodding, she turned her head and shouted: "Bring it in."

    ps: I ran out to do errands in the morning, which delayed the update.  Have the audacity to ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 210 Dog Meat Shop

    ?

    After the maid outside took the letter from the guard and handed it to the maid who opened the door, she cast a glance at Lin An who was sitting on the edge of the bed, turned sideways, glanced at Lin An, who was already very unhappy, and retreated wisely.

    The person who opened the door was the handsome court lady who had been slapped by Xu Qi'an. She opened the envelope and opened it to take a look.

    After only reading the first sentence, the smart court lady stopped reading and guessed whose letter it was, she covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Your Highness, a dog slave has sent you a letter."

    Zhan Zhan immediately turned his face away, glanced at the two pages of letter paper, then turned his head away: "It's too long to read."

    This is very in line with Princess Lin'an's character. The two maids snickered, put the letter on the case, and said softly: "The maidservant has gone out first. Your Highness has something to summon."

    As soon as the palace maid went out, Xiang Xiang frequently looked at the table case, and when the footsteps went away, she walked to the table while muttering, picked up the letter and began to read.

    After hearing Huaiqing's words, she was a little angry. The dog slave is honest on the surface, but secretly he is a womanizer. He hangs around the Jiaofang Division all day long, and thinking about it makes her panic.

    But I didn't know the reason, so I sulked when I came back.

    It stands to reason that she is a majestic Princess of Lin'an, and she has as many guards as a cow's hair. She has never cared about the life style of those people.

    ?She sat down in front of the case, with her back straight, her head slightly bowed, her sitting posture was very energetic, and she was cultivated with a good walking posture, sitting posture and walking posture since she was a child.

    "Long night, sleepless, His Highness's voice and smile are in front of your eyes, ringing in your ears, I haven't seen you for half a month, I miss you very much."

    "Bah!" Zhuan Zhuan spat, and the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously.

    This unformulated beginning fully expresses the other party's dependence and longing, and highlights the importance of oneself.  Princess Lin'an likes this one the most.

    She is a girl who likes romance, so a domineering president can't sprout in this era, otherwise she would be a fan of female news.

    She continued to read, and there were many weird and bizarre things in the letter, such as the incident of water ghosts harming people in the canal, her dog servant jumped into the river to save people, and fought for 300 rounds to save the poor guard.  When he came back, the guard knelt and kowtowed in gratitude to Dade, but the dog slave helped him up and said deafeningly: There is gold under the man's knees!

    It's really well said Framed with a smile on the corner of his mouth, the more you look at it, the more fascinated you become.

    She likes to watch these weird things, which are full of fun, horror and excitement.

    Outside the door, the two personal maids quietly pushed open a gap, and looked through the gap. They were shocked to find that Princess Lin'an was sitting at the table, fascinated, sometimes chuckling, sometimes frowning, and sometimes showing a look of fear.  expression.

    Quietly back away, the two whispered:

    "Is the princess in a good mood again?"

    "Well, it's obvious I read the letter so seriously."

    "Sister, what's in the letter?"

    "Don't ask, don't inquire about the master's affairs, have you forgotten what the mother in the palace taught us?"

    "That Xu Qi'an is really capable, the princess has only known him for a long time, and she cares about him so muchWell, I won't say these things around."

    ? Framed and framed, I saw the end and found that the story was over. The dog slave talked about a kind of lotus in Qingzhou, called red lotus, which is as charming as fire. It always reminds me of His Royal Highness's peerless grace in a red dress

    Looking at it, a shy red glow appeared on the round and crystal-clear face, charming and intoxicating.

    Even though she knew that there was no one in the room, she still glanced at the door guiltily, and then only grabbed the letter paper in her palm.

    "He He"

    Princess Lin'an heard her "thumping" heart beating wildly, and her oval face was on fire.

    How dare he write such a letter to himself?  Hooking up with the princess, once leaked, will be punished with death.  Thinking of this, Xiang Xiang wanted to tear up the letter and destroy the evidence.

    But she was a little bit reluctant, because it was the first time Her Royal Highness received a letter of this nature after coming out of the womb. The story was exciting and exciting, and Xu Ningyan spoke so nicely

    Rolling her dark and bright eyes, the clever Lin'an came up with an idea. She put the dehydrated and shriveled petals and the letter together in a thick book, which was the only copy given to her by the mother concubine.

    "Okay, this way no one will find out!" Zhuan Zhuan exhaled and put her waist.

    Not long after, the two personal maids in the yard heard Her Royal Highness calling: "Come in and change, I want to change into a red dress!"

    The maids entered the room at the sound, and helped Princess Lin'an change her clothes. Under her instructions, they changed into a beautiful red dress.

    Lin'an nodded in satisfaction, turned around gracefully, the hem of her skirt was like a flower in bloom.? Persuasive.

    "It's because you can only read these three sentences."

    At this time, Xu Lingyue had already read the letter her elder brother wrote to her, so she put away the shriveled petal and planned to put it in a sachet for storage.

    Xu Lingyue's delicate melon-seeded face was full of smiles, and then she opened the letter to her aunt: "Mom, I'll read you the letter from my elder brother."

    Auntie immediately changed to a lazy sitting position, and nodded reservedly: "Yeah."

    "Please take care of Lingyin, it's over!" Xu Lingyue forced a smile with some embarrassment, "Brother wrote the letter concisely and with questions"

    "He wrote the letter on purpose to anger me." My aunt cried, turning her face away angrily

    Xu Qi'an, Song Tingfeng, and Zhu Guangxiao changed into casual clothes and only brought sabers.  He left the post station before the curfew and came to the vicinity of Huang Bo Street.

    They ordered a table of meals in a small restaurant facing the street, and drank while waiting for the sunset. With chopsticks in his mouth and a wine glass in his hand, Xu Qi'an watched as the number of pedestrians on the street became less and less, and the sky gradually darkened.

    The last ray of afterglow disappeared in the west, he put the wine glass on the table, "Little Er, pay the bill."

    Song Tingfeng watched him take out broken silver to settle the bill, left the restaurant, and walked towards Huangbo Street. He wondered: "Ning Yan, where did you get so much silver? I have never seen you use copper coins."

    The currency unit of copper coins is not worthy of me, the son of luckXu Qi'an said: "You don't care about me."

    "No, I think that piece of broken silver you just now is a bit familiar, and it's missing a corner I lost three silver coins yesterday, and it's also missing a corner. It seems to be my silver?" Song Tingfeng said with some uncertainty.

    "Be confident, remove the "as if", then it's your money." Xu Qi'an patted him on the shoulder: "I picked it up at the door of your room."

    "Damn you return the silver to me quickly." Song Tingfeng chased him and beat him.

    Soon, they came to Huang Bo Street, one of the famous black markets in Baidi City. Unlike the outside of the street, this place was not cold and bustling with people.

    However, all of them have hoods or masks, which do not show their true colors.

    The three put on a black robe, put on the hood, hid the saber in the robe, and entered Huangbo Street.

    The strong smell of blood came to the nostrils, and the shops on both sides were all selling dog meat. There were live dogs tied up, cooked meat, and raw meat.

    "I haven't eaten dog meat for many years" Xu Qi'an was a little moved.

    After the work is done, I will buy a few catties of dog meat and go back to the post station. It is a great joy in life to eat dog meat around a hot pot in the cold winter.

    Soon, they found Ding No. 15 shop according to the house number of the shop.  From the outside, it looked like a shop selling raw dog meat, but the three people with sharp eyes and ears moved their ears at the same time, and heard the voices of Yingying and Yanyan coming from the shop.

    This is indeed a shop selling dog meat.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 211 The person who needs to tie the bell to untie the bell

    ?

    This is a small two-story building with blue bricks and wood, and the walls are dilapidated with years of weather.

    The shop owner is a thin middle-aged man with sharp eyes, examining the three cloaked men standing at the door of his shop.

    "Guests, do you want a few catties of dog meat?" the shop owner asked tentatively.

    Song Tingfeng replied in a hoarse voice: "How do you sell the dog meat outside, and how do you sell the dog meat inside?"

    When the shop owner heard this, a smile appeared on his face, he was a regular client.

    "The dog meat on the outside is one renminbi a catty, but the inside is three renminbi."

    For this kind of private prostitution, the price is three renminbi. To be honest, Bao's price is not much cheaper than the capital.  As veterans in the industry, Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao shook their heads repeatedly.

    Xu Qi'an didn't think it was a big deal, because since he entered the industry, he has been at the top of the industry. It costs ten taels of silver to make a round of tea, and it's just a drizzle of three taels of silver what?  I whoring for nothing?  Oh, that's all right.

    The shop owner got up and led the three of them into the shop. At this moment, Xu Qi'an realized that one of the shop owner's legs was lame.

    Entering inside, those indescribable sounds became clearer, the sound insulation effect was extremely poor, and the sounds were chaotic.

    If Brother Chun is here, he will definitely say, listen to my slogan and act, 121, 121, advance and retreat, advance and retreat Xu Qian complained in his heart.

    The shop owner let out a hey: "The girls in the shop are not free, why not wait a few minutes? I'll cut a pound of cooked meat for you."

    As soon as it was dark, the girls in the shop were orderly, and the dog meat business in the black market was very goodXu Qi'an didn't intend to wait, because he had another purpose.

    Xu Qi'an kicked open the door of the room, startling the girl inside to scream.  He kicked open the door one by one, causing a lot of angry curses.

    A few men didn't even wear clothes, so they rushed out to show Xu Qi'an some color.

    Xu Qi'an came one by one and knocked the other down. After five or six, the men didn't dare to go up, so he sank his dantian and said:

    "Ding 15th is booked out, hurry up and get out, Mr. Song will pay for tonight's consumption."

    When the customers heard this, most of their anger subsided, and the idea was difficult. Since the other party was willing to pay the bill, they would admit it. Anyway, there are shops selling dog meat everywhere in the black market.

    At this time, the shop owner had already retreated to the cutting board, where there was a knife for chopping meat. He put his hand on the handle of the knife, squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice:

    "A few of you are not here to buy meat, but to make trouble?"

    "Don't worry, shop owner, I'll explain later." Xu Qi'an said, then gathered the naked and half-naked women in a room, and shouted:

    "Hold your head and squat down!"

    The women of different looks blankly followed suit.

    "No one is allowed to leave this room without my permission." Xu Qi'an waited for them to nod in fear, then closed the door and went back to the first floor.

    The shop owner is still confronting Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao.

    Xu Qi'an closed the shop door again, then sat at the table, took out half of the jade pendant, and said in a deep voice, "Does the shopkeeper know this thing?"

    The lame shop owner's eyes fell on the jade pendant. In the candlelight, its color was warm and lustrous, its fracture was neat, and it was cut in half by a sharp object.

    Xu Qi'an clearly saw that the shop owner's pupils shrank.

    "Who are you from Zhou Min?"

    "You don't need to know, I just ask you, do you recognize this jade pendant?"

    The shop owner nodded slightly, "Wait a moment."

    With that said, he limped into a room on the east side, because he was limping one leg, he usually lived on the first floor.

    The rooms on the second floor are for guests to do business.

    Xu Qi'an gave Zhu Guangxiao a look, telling him to follow the shop owner, so as to save the other party from playing tricks.

    Soon, the shop owner returned, holding half a piece of jade pendant and a booklet in his hand, which happened to fit perfectly with the half piece that Xu Qian took out.

    "Are you here to ask for something?" The shop owner said, and presented the brochure: "This is what Zhou Min left with me."

    "Don't you want to ask something?" Xu Qi'an didn't touch the brochure, but stared at him.

    "Will you say it?"

    "No, but you gave it too simply."

    The shop owner sighed: "When Zhou Min handed this booklet to me, he explained that the jade pendant is a token, and he will not give anything if he doesn't see it. Even he himself can't do it.

    "It doesn't matter if you don't tell me your identity, I only recognize jade pendants, not people."

    Only recognize jade pendant??What is account reconciliation? The interrogation of prisoners requires face-to-face confrontation.  "Xu Qi'an said angrily.

    "Then you still enjoy watching it?" Song Tingfeng yawned. He didn't rest very well in the inn last night. In fact, it was the sequelae of the illusion he suffered yesterday.

    Song Tingfeng is now waiting for Governor Zhang to come back, and after handing over the task, he will go to the government office and entrust the office to find his beloved Miss Susu.

    "At least I can go through it roughly and know what I know." Xu Qi'an replied.

    "I'll go to the latrine." Song Tingfeng didn't argue with him.

    After leaving the room with squinted eyes, Xu Qi'an turned his head and looked at Zhu Guangxiao who was spitting: "Do you want to find Miss Su Su?"

    Zhu Guangxiao opened his eyes, glanced at him, and said nothing.

    "Think about it?" Xu Qi'an smiled.

    "Um."

    Xu Qi'an opened his mouth irresponsibly and bombarded: "Is there even a need to think about it? You and Miss Susu are husband and wife. That stinky little sister at home has never been touched by you, right? She's so stinky and shameless that she wants you a hundred taels  Money. Thinking about money is crazy, the old man treats his daughter as a Forget it, don't bury her.

    "Have you seen my aunt? My aunt is beautiful, she is one of the most beauties. When my second uncle married her, the bride price was only twenty taels. Your fianc¨¦e, why?"

    ?One hundred taels of silver, put it in ordinary people, save for five years without eating or drinking, and normally save for ten years.

    With brothers on one side and fianc¨¦e on the other, Zhu Guangxiao chose to remain silent.  But I couldn't help but think of Miss Susu's panting, and Miss Susu's charming posture.

    Just as Lao Zhu was about to say something, Song Tingfeng's voice came from downstairs: "Ning Yan, we have guests"

    ps: Change first and then change, remember to catch bugs, dear friends.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 212 Social Death

    ?

    Song Tingfeng's voice was a bit weird, and there was urgency in the surprise. If I had to describe it, it would probably be: Wife, come out and see God!

    It's this kind of tone.

    Xu Qi'an put the account book in his arms, and went out first, while Zhu Guangxiao put on his boots quickly, and followed.

    In the lobby of the post station, a young girl in a light blue dress was sitting at a table drinking tea.  The close-fitting underwear outlines a leopard-like vigorous figure, the cuffs are tied up, and the hair is still in a high ponytail.

    The no-nonsense attire highlights her chic and handsome.

    She is obviously a heroic girl from the U.S. military She doesn't look like the saint of the Taoist Tianzong The master let her be too indulgent, and in the end you became a generation of heroines who are eager for justiceXu Qi is at ease  Tucao inside, smiling on the surface, said

    "General Li, we meet again."

    The kid's dark circles have deepened again His mental state is not good It should be because he has been absorbed by the charm.  Li Miaozhen looked at him with a pair of clear eyes, nodded and said, "Master Xu."

    Xu Qi'an sat down opposite her, with Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao on the left and right, the postman stepped forward to pour tea, and then retreated.

    Neither of the two parties spoke in a hurry, each thinking about their own concerns.

    She should have come here for Mei, and she didn't get Mei's return for a long time, knowing that something went wrongXu Qi'an drank tea and pondered, thinking about how to deal with it.

    Return the charm to her?

    Not willing to give up, such a beautiful paper man wife is very pleasing to the eye just looking at it, and he still wants to bring Jingcheng to open Lingyin's eyes.

    Moreover, the possession ability is very useful, applicable to many situations and environments.

    "My lords" Li Miaozhen stroked the teacup, and said in words: "Did you see a girl named Susu yesterday?"

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao looked over fiercely.

    Here comes the time for the public execution of the two young brothers Xu Qi'an twitched his lips and said, "Yes, she has formed an inextricable bond with my two colleagues."

    Hearing this, the three of them had different expressions.  Song Tingfeng glanced at Zhu Guangxiao, and said in his heart, obviously he has formed an indissoluble bond with me, so what does it have to do with Zhu Guangxiao, a boring gourd?

    Li Miaozhen glanced at the faces of the two gongs, showing some pity. Hearing what Xu Qi'an said, Susu must have squeezed the energy out of the two.

    However, she became more and more sure that the "charm" was in Xu Qi'an's hands, otherwise he wouldn't have said such things.

    "I'm sorry, I didn't think carefully, I don't know if my lord can return her to me." Li Miao sincerely said.

    "Designing to entrap the court officials and obtain confidential information is a capital offense, General Li." Xu Qi'an narrowed his eyes and said with a half-smile.

    Li Miaozhen looked at him calmly, neither defending nor annoyed, as if he didn't pay attention to the law at all.

    Xu Qi'an suddenly realized that No. 2 is an angry youth. Although she is heroic and courageous, it cannot conceal that she is a knight banned by martial arts, and she hates the irresponsible Emperor Yuan Jing extremely.

    Most importantly, No. 2 is a fifth-rank master.  To her, everyone here is rubbish

    Had to change his attitudeXu Qi'an dismissed the idea of ??using power to overwhelm others and use Susu Bureau for his own use, and laughed loudly:

    "However, I'm not that kind of unreasonable, everything can be discussed. The main thing is that I admire General Li for generating electricity for love. For more than a year, he went everywhere to suppress bandits. This feeling of serving the country and the people made me feel very happy.  The officer is ashamed.

    "However, I am very fond of Miss Susu, can General Li give up her love?"

    Xu Qi'an intends to bargain. All the nerds know that the paper man's wife can't eat it, but it doesn't hinder their love.

    When Li Miaozhen heard this, she frowned and said: "Although Mei is a high-level wraith, it cannot last forever unless it absorbs energy continuously. If things go on like this, it will lose its mind and become an uncontrollable monster.

    "Only by my side can you maintain the original state. You are not a Taoist disciple and are not proficient in this kind of secret technique. Keeping her by your side is only harming others and yourself."

    There is a big difference between her real image and her online imagethe Internet is more lively and angry, but the reality is more seriouswell, a serious image is suitable for a leader, this is probably a kind of camouflage.  Xu Qi'an said helplessly: "Okay!"

    Xu Qi'an said to wait a moment, got up and returned to the room.

    Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng stared at each other with dull eyes and stiff expressions What is charm and what is the intake of essence?  What are they talking about?

    Just now, they saidMiss Susu?

    After a while, Xu Qi'an returned with a wine jug, and put it on the table with a "bang", and the eyes of the three fell on the wine jug.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao were puzzled, but Li Miaozhen squinted her eyes and recognized the inscription on the jug.She looked at Xu Qi'an seriously:

    "Master Xu is an important person in this investigation. Your attitude determines the governor's attitude. I hope you can handle this matter carefully."

    "General Li is overrated, I'm just a small gong." Xu Qi'an properly showed a "surprised" expression.

    Li Miaozhen said frankly: "I have investigated Mr. Xu, and I think I am quite familiar with you."

    For example, you are proficient in investigating cases, for example, you have affairs with many courtesans of the Jiaofang Division

    "Master Xu seems to have a cousin who is studying at Yunlu Academy?"

    No. 2 really doubted No. 3's identity Suspected that Erlang is the warm-hearted scholar No. 3 I might as well use this opportunity to expand the misunderstanding. Anyway, Erlang is in the academy and No. 2 is in Yunzhou, separated by a hundred and eight thousand  Here In this way, I can use Erlang's "incense love" to win the trust of No. 2 Anyway, my own identity cannot be revealed, and the consequences of social death are too terrible Xu Qi'an said with a smile:

    "Yes, Ci Jiu is an aspiring scholar who is highly regarded by the Confucian scholars of Yunlu Academy. It is said that he was trained as the inheritor of the academy."

    ?Being an inheritor to cultivate No wonder No. 3 knows so much about the layout of Yunlu Academy and the confidential information Li Miaozhen nodded suddenly, and said with a smile:

    "Master Xu is also passionate, chivalrous and courageous."

    The attitude has obviously changed, it seems that Aiwujiwu also has a little affection for Xu Qi'an

    Let me say something at this time: Emperor Yuan Jing who suffered a thousand knives!  No. 2's favorability towards me will explode.

    After chatting for a few words, the two bid farewell, one continued to move forward, and the other turned back.

    Li Miaozhen found a secluded alley, took out the jug, wiped off the magic seal, and released Susu.  Then a paper figurine popped up to act as an attachment for her.

    The paper figurine turned into a Susu girl with exquisite makeup, with a sad face, "Master"

    Li Miaozhen stared at her and asked, "What did you tell him?"

    Xu Qi'an was able to reveal the identity of her Taoist disciple in a single word, obviously the information was obtained from Susu's torture.

    Susu raised her hand, pinched her little finger with her thumb, and motioned, "Just a little bit."

    "How much is a little bit?"

    "A little bit is a little bit."

    "explain!"

    "I didn't say anything, it's just your identity, age, cultivation level, experience in going down the mountain"

    "?"

    A big question mark appeared in Li Miaozhen's mind:

    "Didn't you explain everything?"

    "At least I didn't tell him when you came to Guishui."

    ""

    Xu Qi'an returned to the station and saw Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng still sitting there, looking at each other, eyes full of distrust towards their companions.

    "Why didn't you tell me about you and Susu."

    "Didn't you say that too?"

    Seeing Xu Qi'an came back, Song Tingfeng looked at him blankly: "Ning Yan, did you already know Susu's identity?"

    "I knew."

    "Then why didn't you tell us." Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice.

    "You guys told me to keep it a secret." Xu Qi'an shrugged.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao looked at him with distrust.

    "Then what happened between us and Susu in the teahouse" Song Tingfeng asked in a low voice.

    "It's all your hallucinations!" Xu Qi'an replied truthfully.

    "Huh" Both of them breathed a sigh of relief, it turned out that it was just an illusion.

    Song Tingfeng laughed with relief: "It's a hallucination, then it's nothing. I was just deluded and passed out."

    Xu Qi'an looked at them with pity, and shook his head: "You are under the illusion, but you are not unconscious."

    "Not comatose?" Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng's hearts sank.

    Xu Qi'an came to the side of the pillar and said in a deep voice: "Ting Feng, you were like this"

    He hugged the pillar and rushed wildly.

    Song Tingfeng: ""

    "Guangxiao, you are like this" He came to the table, put his hands on the edge of the table, and showed off his waist strength.

    Zhu Guangxiao: ""

    "Hey, why did you two get under the table." After Xu Qi'an finished, he found that Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng got under the table and refused to come out.

    "Xu Ningyan, get the hell out of here you go, please, you go, I don't want to see you today." Song Tingfeng squatted under the table, holding his head.

    "Hahahahaha" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 213 Return

    ?

    Feel comfortableXu Qi'an went upstairs refreshed, leaving time for the two colleagues to think about it quietly.

    "I should be under the car, not in the car, seeing how sweet you guys are Kukuku, hahaha!" He laughed wildly as he went upstairs.

    "Xu Ning will pay you a thousand dollars for a banquet!"

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao roared in shame and indignation from behind.

    In the next few days, Xu Qi'an experienced the aftereffects of a capsized friendship boat.  Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao treated him coldly and violently, turning a blind eye to him, treating him as a transparent person.

    Xu Qi'an took the initiative to talk to them, but they pretended not to hear them, and did their own thing.

    Did you lose your mind, feel ashamed to talk to me, or blame me?  It must be the formerXu Qi'an thought so.

    So during lunch, Xu Qi'an took the initiative to chat: "I have forgotten what happened in the teahouse, and I won't laugh at you anymore."

    "What?" Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao went crazy.

    Miss Su Su played with our feelings, you played with our friendship, who is the victim?

    "It's because you two couldn't control it, you fell into the illusion of that charm, blame me?" Xu Qi'an looked at them angrily:

    "Why should I hide it from you? You are ashamed to ask, if I puncture it on the spot, you two will not be able to jump off the building. Look, if it wasn't because of that Li Miaozhen coming over, would the matter be well covered up?

    "None of you are embarrassed. Guangxiao didn't know that Tingfeng hit the pillar with his little brother for a quarter of an hour. Tingfeng, you didn't know that Guangxiao had such good waist strength when he was supporting the table."

    "Don't, don't say it" Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao covered their faces.

    In fact, if they were exposed on the spot, Lao Song and Lao Zhu would be embarrassed for a while at most, and they would never be ashamed as they are now.

    Every time I think of what I said in front of Xu Ningyan, the feelings I have expressed, why she should not marry, and what regrets I have in my life Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao can't wait to commit seppuku and leave this dark world.

    Song Tingfeng turned his face away, and said with a sneer: "I don't have a friend like you, and from that day on, we will break up our friendship."

    Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice, "Me too."

    "Don't make trouble, the friendship between the three of us can't be shaken by a mere female ghost." Seeing that the two were indifferent, Xu Qi'an said with a cold face and a face of pain:

    "It's a big deal to go back to the capital and invite you to the Jiaofang Division."

    ? Song Tingfeng looked disdainful: "The mere Jiaofang Secretary bought me and Guangxiao?"

    Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice, "Twice."

    Song Tingfeng snorted: "Get out, don't talk to me."

    Xu Qian said with a heartache: "Three times."

    Song Tingfeng: "Oh."

    Xu Qi'an gritted his teeth and said, "Five times!"

    Song Tingfeng grabbed his sleeve tightly: "Then you make a written statement."

    After capsized for three days, the boat of friendship finally got on the right track, brother, how can we really fall out over a little conflict.  Inviting guests to Jiaofang Secretary is just to give both parties a step down, the main reason is that the friendship is sincere enough this is what Song Tingfeng said.

    Xu Qi'an agreed very much, and said: "Let's forget about the Secretary of Jiaofang."

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao said in unison: "Cutting off the gown!"

    As he spoke, he raised the paper in Yang's hand.

    "Moreover" Zhu Guangxiao glanced at him, "You can't leak about Susuthat female ghost, no one can tell."

    "You can't make fun of us about this in the future." Song Tingfeng added.

    "No problem, I will never, never Kuku" Xu Qi'an hurriedly turned his head away, covered his face, and after a few seconds, turned around: "I will never make fun of you."

    "What were you laughing at?"

    "I'm not smiling."

    "You smiled."

    "I really didn't laugh, I was trained strictly, no matter how funny it is, I can't laugh."

    Outside Baidi City, the military camp.

    Sitting in the military tent, Li Miaozhen listened to Susu's report: "Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao spent most of their time in the station, and occasionally they would go out to find restaurants when they got tired of the food in the station.

    "They are a couple, Xu Qi'an did not participate in it, he acted alone, and went to Goulan every time he went out.

    "Almost every day, I would stay in Goulan for an hour, and then return to the post station. During this period, I did not go to any yamen, nor did I investigate Zhou Min's case.

    "Well, Zhou Min's grave has signs of being moved. According to the time, it should be on the day the governor's team arrived in Baidi City"

    &n?Re-make a plan.  If it wasn't for one mind, he would find a way to isolate Yang Chuannan and get the support of Yunzhou official circles.

    In this regard, Governor Zhang is very sure, because the Song Chief Envoy has already revealed some kind of information in the dinner party when he first arrived in Yunzhou.

    Everything went very smoothly. With the cooperation of Governor Zhang and Song Buzheng, a signal "We are going to engage in Yang Chuannan" was sent to the officials, forcing them to stand in line.

    But after receiving that letter, Yang Chuannan seemed to gain confidence all of a sudden, he no longer kept silent, and even joked with him with a smile.

    I don't know what kind of support the other party has Governor Zhang rubbed his eyebrows.

    "No matter what, as long as the governor solves the official problem, I have the force, and Xu Qi'an will investigate the case." Jiang Lvzhong held the rein of the horse and said in relief.

    Governor Zhang nodded ponderingly: "I can only place our hopes on Ning Yan. I hope he can solve the puzzle as soon as possible and find the evidence left by Zhou Min."

    "What kind of breaking the code, Zhou Min is simply playing tricks." Jiang Lvzhong scolded.

    After hearing this, Governor Zhang felt a little heavy.

    The large team rushed back to Baidi City before sunset. In the golden afterglow, Governor Zhang led the large team towards the post station.

    Right now, the curfew was just around the corner, and the streets had been emptied. Traveling was supposed to be impossible, but this is not the capital, and the governor is the biggest official in Yunzhou, so the curfew could not restrict him.

    The postmen at the post station received the news in advance that the governor was returning today, and they were busy with dinner in full swing.

    The carriage stopped at the gate of the post station. Governor Zhang got out of the carriage on the wooden bench laid out by his entourage. Several Tonggongs who stayed behind at the post station waited in the yard, including Xu Qi'an and the others.

    Governor Zhang was worried because of Yang Chuannan's reaction, when he saw Xu Qi'an, he was suddenly startled: "What's the matter with you?"

    Xu Qi'an's eyes were bloodshot, and the dark circles under his eyes were not black, but black and blue, slightly swollen.  It gives people the feeling that it will go away with the wind at any time, and become a feather and soar.

    Jiang Lvzhong came striding forward and looked at Xu Qi'an intently: "How many days?"

    Xu Qi'an said depressedly: "It's been fifteen days."

    "" Old Jiang took a breath: "How is the current state?"

    "It's okay, I'll die at any time." Xu Qi'an said a word.

    Then the limit has not yet been reached, this kid has such a great potential for primordial spirit?  To what extent will the primordial spirit advance by leaps and bounds when he is promoted to the realm of refining the gods?

    A martial artist in the realm of refining the gods will have extremely sharp mental power, and any disturbance in the surrounding area will not be concealed from his perception, especially if it is hostile.

    Therefore, warriors in the realm of refining gods will hardly be ambushed.  At the same time, the spirit, energy and spirit meet and complement each other, and the combat power will be upgraded to a higher level.

    When the two of them finished talking about the past, Governor Zhang held back and asked, "Ning Yan, do you have any clues about Zhou Min's secret code?"

    "I have already got the ledger." Xu Qi'an replied calmly.

    Governor Zhang was also very calm after hearing this, nodded and said: "Don't lose heart, you can always solve the code"

    He suddenly stopped, looking at Xu Qi'an silently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 214 Arresting Criminals

    ?

    Password unlocked?  !

    At this moment, Governor Zhang almost wanted to dig out his ears to see if they were blocked by earwax.

    In the Governor's plan, Zhou Min's case was obscure and difficult, and there were no other clues except the secret code, so it was very difficult to investigate, so he was ready to fight a protracted war, even if he couldn't return to Beijing before the spring, he still had to  The case was investigated to the end.

    However, I never expected that the evidence would be obtained before the protracted war started, which means the end of Zhou Min's case and the trip to Yunzhou is drawing to a close.

    It means that Yang Chuannan is over.

    Governor Zhang took a deep breath, and looked at Xu Qi'an repeatedly, as if he was meeting him for the first time.

    I have to admit that I still underestimated this young Tongluo, because of Wei Gong's appreciation and Xu Qi'an's ability, he had already given the greatest confidence, only now did he realize that he still didn't understand enough after all.

    This son will become a master.

    Probably because of the 15-day feat of liver explosion, Jiang Lvzhong only felt relieved about the progress of the case, and believed that this was an achievement in line with Xu Qi'an's ability, and did not have much emotional reaction.  Just one thought in my mind:

    Xu Qi'an is rich in gold gongs.

    To be precise, his golden gong capital has become more stable.  If it was still 50-50 before, it is now 73.

    Governor Zhang calmed down the surprise and excitement in his heart, and nodded calmly: "You follow me."

    ?Leave everyone behind, enter the lobby, go upstairs and return to your room.

    Except for Xu Qi'an and Jiang Lvzhong, no one else followed.

    "Have you got the evidence?"

    When Xu Qi'an closed the door, the Governor changed his calm and calm appearance, and looked straight at him, his excitement and excitement could not be concealed in his expression.

    Xu Qi'an took out the account book from his arms and handed it over.

    Governor Zhang couldn't wait to take it, but he didn't open it in a hurry. After taking a deep breath, he calmed down all his emotions, and then began to read the account book.

    "Shocking, shockingIt is such a huge amount, Yang Chuannan deserves death." Governor Zhang read it, and tightened his fingers on the account book

    The governor is worthy of being a scholar. I read the account books for a long time before I saw some clues.  Xu Qi'an asked with a tone of admiration, "How much is such a huge amount?"

    Governor Zhang glanced at him, as if he didn't hear it, and repeated: "Shocking, shocking"

    Xu Qi'an understood, the amount is huge, but don't ask, it's shocking to ask.

    Governor Zhang solemnly put away the account book, coughed, and asked, "How did you unlock the code?"

    "This is amazing," Xu Qi'an immediately described his process of deciphering the code in detail, and did not forget to give credit to his two colleagues who were socially dead:

    "Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao also played an important role. Not only did they actively participate in the decryption, they even sacrificed themselves to feed ghosts and abandon their personal dignity. The sacrifice was so great that it is touching."

    "Feeding ghosts with your body?" The governor was taken aback.

    "Yes, when we were traveling yesterday, there were resentful spirits blocking the way. Fortunately, Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao fought desperately" Xu Qi'an's tone was sincere.

    "The Witch God Cult is good at raising and controlling ghosts. Hey, it seems that there are guys from the Witch God Cult hiding in Baidi City." Jiang Lvzhong frowned.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, feeling that it was reasonable for the Sorcerer to take the blame, and asked:

    "My lord governor, what are you going to do next?"

    Governor Zhang must smile: "Soldiers are expensive!"

    The conversation changed, and he said again: "No rush, we'll talk after dinner."

    ? At the banquet, Governor Zhang, who had never eaten a word, beckoned to Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao after lunch. Looking at the two gongs, the governor said gently:

    "I heard from Ning Yan that the two of you made great contributions during the investigation."

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao immediately looked at Xu Qi'an, a little moved.  Obviously, it was Xu Ningyan who pleaded for credit for them in front of the governor.

    Merit is a good thing, first of all it is related to promotion.  Secondly, after completing the Yunzhou mission, the Yamen will give a certain reward according to the contribution made by the individual.

    And very rich

    good brother!

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao were overwhelmed.

    "This is what lowly officials should do. Share the worries of the governor, serve the imperial court, and never give up." Song Tingfeng said openly with a smile.

    The taciturn Zhu Guangxiao nodded vigorously.

    Governor Zhang?A watchman broke into the Yang Mansion at night and took away the Commander-in-Chief?  "

    Li Miaozhen stood up in surprise, staring at a black-clothed ghost who came back to report.  This is the eyeliner she left in Yang Chuannan Mansion, and she replaced it every three days.

    After all, after a long time, the ghost will be wiped out without the nourishment of Yin Qi.

    Susu, who was sitting on the side of the bed, dangling her legs, said softly: "Is the governor so arrogant, he dares to arrest people without evidence? Although he is the biggest official in Baidi City now, but without evidence, he actually  Dare to touch Master Yang.

    "Master, the Lun family proposes to gather 3,000 men and horses, clear the station, and hang the gong surnamed Xu on the top of Baidi City."

    Gradually calming down, Li Miaozhen gave her a sideways glance: "Well, it makes sense, let's appoint Susu as the vanguard of the assault battalion."

    Susu shrank her head: "Let's do things according to the law."

    "Leave far away."

    "Oh." Susu pouted, got up aggrieved, and left the tent.

    "Come back!" Li Miaozhen shouted.

    "Okay, master." Su Su's glamorous face burst into a sweet smile.

    "Are you sure that Xu Qi'an really didn't investigate secretly? And have the so-called evidence?" Li Miaozhen stared at Susu suspiciously.

    "No, no." Susu shook her head quickly, her delicate body trembling, her skirt fluttering.

    "What about the rest?"

    "I was only responsible for watching Xu Qi'an, and then his two colleagues. I didn't pay attention to the other watchmen."

    Li Miaozhen nodded, as long as Xu Qi'an did not investigate secretly, others can ignore it.  It doesn't matter whether the kid found out about Susu's stalking.

    Li Miaozhen only cares about what he did in the past three days. Even if he finds out about Susu's stalking, as long as he doesn't investigate the case and make breakthrough progress, it doesn't matter whether he finds out or not.

    Since it was not Xu Qi'an who obtained the "evidence", what was the reason and purpose for the governor to arrest Yang Chuannan?

    Trying to solve it violently, and beating him into a trick?

    No, the dignified governor would not do such an unwise thing.

    "Come on!" Li Miaozhen shouted.

    The guards on duty outside the military tent came in at the sound.

    "Array the men and horses, and enter the city at dawn."

    "yes!"

    Then, she looked at Susu, "You come with me and enter the city overnight. I'm going to visit the governor."

    ps: Codewords in the middle of the night, I fell asleep on the table when I was tired, and continued to code when I woke up. Seeing that there are so many readers waiting, I felt anxious in an instant, and I just wanted to write a chapter quickly  , or I'm sorry for you.  Didn't even check for typos.

    Go to bed first, and correct the typo after waking up. In addition, the original chapter at 10:00 in the morning must be postponed.  The two chapters will be updated together in the evening.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 215 Xu Qi'an: I Didn't Do It

    ?

    The station, in the room.

    "Yang Chuannan, you and the Qi Party headed by the former Shangshu of the Ministry of Industry have colluded with the Witches and Gods, secretly supported the bandits, provided them with military supplies, and supported the bandits. What is your intention?"

    Governor Zhang spoke harshly, threw out the account book and smashed it on Yang Chuannan's face.

    The account book fell to the ground with a "crash" and spread out. Yang Chuannan looked down for a few times, and his face changed slightly.

    Jiang Luzhong bent down to pick up the account book, glanced at Governor Zhang without expression, and said to himself that the surname Yang just made up for it, and the evidence was finally found and it disappeared.

    Fortunately, he had severely injured the opponent in advance. In a short period of time, Yang Chuannan, who was heartbroken, was no different from ordinary people.  Even worse than ordinary people.

    "If you want to commit a crime, there is no excuse." Yang Chuannan said coldly, wearing shackles and shackles, sitting by the bed, looking sluggish.

    "Master Yang, don't say such high-sounding words." The person who spoke was Xu Qi'an, and he was the only one standing in the room as a gong.

    Except for the three warlocks in white.

    "You found this account book?" Yang Chuannan stared at him.

    On the second day when the governor's team came to Yunzhou, Li Miaozhen told him that there was a gong named Xu Qi'an, which was one of the important roles in the governor's team this time.

    It can even be said that the fate of Yang Chuannan is to a certain extent in the hands of the gong.

    Yang Chuannan listened to Li Miaozhen's words in his heart, and did not underestimate the Tongluo named Xu Qi'an, but he never expected that before he could make any response, the little Tongluo would have settled the ending ahead of time.

    Caught off guard!

    "It's me." Xu Qi'an nodded.

    "Awesome, amazing" Yang Chuannan shook his head and laughed, "Sure enough, he is a hero. When Miaozhen told me about you, although I never underestimated you, I was careless after all."

    No, it's not just you, I am tooGovernor Zhang echoed silently in his heart.

    No one would have imagined that Xu Qi'an's professional ability is so strong.

    ? Yang Chuannan looked at Xu Qi'an, "Impact the realm of refining the gods?"

    "hold head high!"

    Xu Qi'an nodded, thinking that after all, he is the commander of the capital, and he has much more insight than the girl on the 2nd.  Laozi, who cultivates immortals uprightly, even suspects that I am an overindulgent sex embryo.

    It seems that no matter which time and space it is in, the reputation of dark circles has been killed.

    Governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong watched with their hands behind their backs, neither urging nor interrupting, and giving Xu Qi'an the utmost respect.

    "Master Yang is a member of the Qi Party, is there no problem with that?"

    After a few simple chats, Xu Qi'an went straight to the topic and started the interrogation work instead of Governor Zhang.

    Yang Chuannan nodded, "My father is from Qi. When he was in the Ministry of War, he was supported by the Minister of the Ministry of War and joined the Qi Party."

    Xu Qi'an looked at Governor Zhang blankly.

    Governor Zhang explained: "Qi Dang is a party composed of Qi local people. During Yang Chuannan's father's time, Qi Dang controlled the Ministry of War. That was decades ago."

    Yang Chuannan continued: "My father has always been a marginalized figure in the Qi Party. When he came to me, he was still the same. Until I was transferred to Yunzhou, after more than ten years of military exploits, he slowly climbed to his current position.

    "Among them, the Qi Party did mediate for me in the imperial court, but I am not close to them, except for the intersection when I went to Beijing to report on my work. Yunzhou is thousands of miles away from the capital, and it is only maintained by those little incense."

    Governor Zhang nodded slightly.

    ? Yang Chuannan climbed up by relying on his military exploits. Because of this, the charge of raising the bandits' self-respect can be substantiated, and it is also in line with the evaluation of him by the policeman's yamen.

    "If you want to say that I transported military supplies for the Qi Party and colluded with the Witch God, I am indeed wronged." Yang Chuannan shook his head:

    "I'm already the commander of the capital. Is there an official in Yunzhou who is bigger than me? To support the bandits, heh, if I don't want to do something for the people of Yunzhou, I would rather be transferred from this ghost place."

    These words are very beautiful, high-sounding, put them in the movies and TV dramas I watched in my previous life, just to whitewash myselfXu Qi'an heheed twice in his heart.

    He didn't believe a word, only the evidence at hand.

    However, as a qualified interrogator, he knows how to guide the topic, and said in a timely manner: "Master Yiyang, there is something hidden behind this matter?"

    Yang Chuannan looked at Governor Zhang, "Governor, do you think that I am the only Qi Party in Yunzhou? Qi Party colludes with the Witch and God Sect to deliver military supplies, so I must be the mastermind behind the scenes?

    "All commanders and envoys, and I am the only Qi party?"

    Governor Zhang shook his head: "Master Commander, it's ugly."

    this?We made friends during the time of the gong, and in the future, the higher the status of Master Xu, the more precious this incense will be.

    It doesn't require much friendship, just let the other party remember the name, that's enough.

    "Come on, Mr. Xu won't like someone like you who likes to be greedy for petty money. Let me tell you, Mr. Xu is a person who hates evil like an enemy. When he was in the capital, he almost killed his superior because he was dissatisfied with bullying women."

    "Hey, could Master Xu like someone like you who likes to go shopping?"

    While chatting, I suddenly saw a figure appearing at the gate of the post station.

    "who?"

    Huben Wei on duty pressed the handle of the knife and shouted in a deep voice.

    At the door, Li Miaozhen stood with a silver gun and soft armor and a high ponytail. Her beautiful melon-seeded face was awe-inspiring. The cold flicked her ponytail, and there was a heroic feeling of being an enemy of the world.

    "Ranger General Li Miaozhen, please see the governor." Li Miaozhen said loudly.

    "Let her in." Jiang Lvzhong's deep voice came out.

    The Huben Guards moved out of the way, Li Miaozhen nodded slightly, stepped into the courtyard of the post station, walked a few steps, then turned around and said:

    "What are you dawdling in, keep up with."

    A few seconds later, a beautiful woman with an overwhelming beauty came over reluctantly, swaying: "Master, here are all annoying warriors. Their vitality is too strong, and they hurt all over from the heat."

    When Susu was in the barracks, she basically stayed in Li Miaozhen's tent and rarely went out.  The military camp was fine, but the post station was like a volcano to her.

    The qi and blood of the fourth-rank warriors are too strong, making it difficult for ghosts to bear.

    Li Miaozhen took out a talisman, flicked it with his fingers, and stuck it on Susu's chest.

    She immediately entered the yard happily, jumping up and down, not afraid of burning her blood.

    "Master, let me tell you, there are two watchmen here who are obsessed with me." She chirped.

    Crossing the courtyard and coming to the hall, Li Miaozhen saw Governor Zhang, Jiang Lvzhong and Xu Qi'an.  The rest of the watchmen are not in the lobby.

    Li Miaozhen stood upright in the hall, clasped her fists and said, "Your Excellency, do you have evidence to arrest the commander of the capital Yang Chuannan?"

    "Is this what you're talking about?" Jiang Lvzhong held the account book in his hand and raised his hand.

    "The evidence is solid." Governor Zhang said with a gentle smile.

    Li Miaozhen looked at Xu Qi'an all of a sudden, with a complicated expression, and asked for confirmation: "What did you do?"

    ?Including Jiang Lvzhong, the rest went out to inspect the people's situation and had no time to investigate the case.  Besides Xu Qi'an, she couldn't think of anyone else.

    This is different from what Li Miaozhen thought. She came to test the situation. If Governor Zhang was arrested violently and there was no evidence, she planned to join forces with the army to put pressure on the governor to release Yang Chuannan.

    But if the other party really has evidence, it will be very difficult to rescue Yang Chuannan.

    "I didn't do it." Xu Qi'an shook his head in denial, and then added: "It's just that I found it." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 216 Surprise

    ?

    Sure enough, the so-called "evidence" was found by Xu Qi'an

    I don't know why, but Li Miaozhen was not surprised by this result, but coldly squinted at Susu, the female ghost beside her.

    Susu pretended not to see it, and concentrated on playing with her lock of temple hair.

    Comrade female ghost was also very confused, she promised that she would be lazy, but the fact was in front of her eyes, this little gong was under her nose, and she got the evidence.

    Li Miaozhen took a deep breath: "Master Governor, there is something hidden about this case"

    Governor Zhang waved his hand, interrupted her, and said in a neutral tone: "General Li, you are just a Ranger General, and you are not a member of the imperial court, so you have no right to interfere in the affairs of the imperial court.

    "I think you have made great contributions to suppressing the bandits, and I admire your actions, so I let you enter the station."

    "Ahem!"

    Xu Qi'an coughed hard, which attracted the attention of the three people present, "Master Governor, you might as well listen to what she has to say."

    He thinks that No. 2's support for Yang Chuannan may have personal emotional factors, but she is not a blind and ignorant person.  So I want to hear what she has to say.

    Governor Zhang and Jiang Lvzhong looked at each other, "Yes!"

    Li Miaozhen nodded towards Xu Qi'an, pondered for a few seconds, and said: "I have known Yang Chuannan for more than a year, and we have joined hands to suppress bandits several times, and our friendship is very good. But I am not a person who does not know black and white, and I also understand the dangers and fickleness of the human heart.

    "I believe in Yang Chuannan not only because of getting along with each other and fighting side by side. After I learned from secret channels that the imperial court sent the governor to Yunzhou to investigate Yang Chuannan, I arranged ghost surveillance by his side.

    "At that time, Yang Chuannan did not receive the secret letter from the Qi Party."

    Jiang Lvzhong raised his eyebrows when he heard the ghost watching.

    "How did you know that this officer is coming to Yunzhou to investigate Yang Chuannan." Governor Zhang stared at her sharply.

    ?Report to the governor, we have also found a traitor, and that is me Xu Qi'an thought with shame.

    It is reasonable for Li Miaozhen to know about this matter earlier than Yang Chuannan.

    She listened to No. 3's words and monitored them.

    Li Miaozhen said bluntly: "This is my secret."

    "Yang Chuannan is a fifth-rank martial artist. I'm afraid you won't be able to hide it from him with your ghost surveillance." Xu Qi'an changed the topic with a guilty conscience, and at the same time thought with emotion, the development of the matter was finally as I expected.

    He told No. 2 about this in advance, just to let No. 2 cooperate with their investigation. Although the relationship between No. 2 and Yang Chuannan was beyond his expectation, the result was not bad.

    "So what if I know? As long as he is always within the sight of the ghost, my goal will be achieved." Li Miaozhen said.

    Xu Qi'an nodded in agreement, just like in the previous life, people could find the cameras on the side of the road watching them, but there was nothing they could do except smash it with a stone.

    If Yang Chuannan smashed the "monitoring" with a stone, then Li Miaozhen would not be so supportive of him.

    Does Yang Chuannan have a wife? Isn't there countless ghosts?  Fortunately, Master Shenshu is sleeping, otherwise I would have become the hero of the video in the domestic area Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an's heart suddenly became complicated.

    "That's it?" Jiang Lvzhong asked.

    "I am from the Tianzong sect." Li Miaozhen said word by word: "I can see through the essence of Yang Chuannan."

    What's the meaning?  Xu Qi'an noticed that Jiang Lvzhong was lost in thought and frowned.

    "Tianzong cultivates the unity of man and nature, don't you already know that?" Li Miaozhen first glanced at Susu, the female ghost who was the seller for glory, and then at Xu Qi'an.

    The former bowed his head in shame, and the latter asked, "Then?"

    Jiang Lvzhong took over the topic and sighed: "If you want to achieve the unity of heaven and man, you must first forget your feelings. The so-called heaven and earth are not benevolent and treat all things as dogs. It is said that the higher the cultivation level of the Tianzong Taoist, the more like a stone man, without joy or sorrow  , ruthless and desireless. Even if my own son dies, I won't feel the slightest bit of sadness."

    ?After that, I will take care of the babyXu Qi'an subconsciously glanced at Li Miaozhen, who raised his eyebrows, feeling that there was malice in Little Tongluo's eyes.

    Jiang Lvzhong continued: "The unity of heaven and man requires understanding the changes in the rules of heaven and earth, and integrating thousands of phenomena into oneself. Tianzongmen know better than any scholar what it means to study things and gain knowledge.

    "Have a very strong intuition for qualities such as goodness, evil, and greed."

    ? This is not a human polygraph No, a human polygraph is a warlock.  People from Tianzongmen should be scum detectors?  Xu Qi'an nodded suddenly, and finally knew why Li Miaozhen trusted Yang Chuannan so much.

    "But Si Tianjian's qi-watching technique still has drawbacks, you" Xu Qi'an said in a word.

    & nbsp; "As a practitioner of Tianzong, you should be extremely confident in your intuition." Li Miaozhen said lightly, this is a matter of Taoism, if you doubt your intuition, you will doubt yourself, and sooner or later you will die of demons  .

    "Then ask me and see my quality." Xu Qi'an said.

    Li Miaozhen shook her head: "Our time together is too short, it was a long process." After a pause, she curled her lips and said, "Your quality is already written on your face."

    Hi mom

    "After knowing that he was involved in the vortex of the Qi Party and the Witch God Sect, Yang Chuannan has been thinking of saving himself, while investigating the Qi Party personnel within the Command and Envoy Division, while looking for evidence left by Zhou Min.

    "It's best if you can prove your innocence by yourself. If you can't, destroy the so-called "evidence" and protect yourself." Li Miaozhen spoke out Yang Chuannan's plan frankly

    This is very reasonable. If I encounter this kind of thing, I must first protect myselfand then investigate the case according to my abilityXu Qi'an nodded.

    Governor Zhang squinted his eyes, recalling Yang Chuannan's seemingly vague hostility towards him along the way.  In the eyes of the other party, he, the governor, is here to ask for trouble.

    Xu Qi'an picked up the teacup, took a sip, shook his head and said, "General Li, what you say is groundless. We have obtained evidence that even if Yang Chuannan is not the mastermind, as the commander of the capital, he must bear the responsibility."

    If there is a problem in any yamen, the head of the government must bear the responsibility. This has been the rule since ancient times.

    "What's more, Si Tianjian's qi-watching technique can't be used as evidence, and your knowledge of things can't convince the court."

    For grade four and above, Si Tianjian's qi-watching technique cannot be used as evidence, because the qi-watching technique cannot tell lies, but warlocks can.  In the same way, Taoist Tianzong's exercises can't lie, but Li Miaozhen can lie.

    Xu Qi'an got up and walked to the female ghost Susu, pinched her face, and that beautiful face that was as beautiful as a flower and jade suddenly sunken.

    "What are you doing?" Susu Huarong turned pale no, Huarong deformed.

    "Sure enough, it's still made of paper." Xu Qi'an patted the beauty on the shoulder: "Susu, do you want a living body? It's not the possessed one, it's an unowned body."

    "Is it dead?" Susu squinted at him, and said with a sneer, "The old skin will rot after a period of time at most."

    "No, it is a truly unowned body without a soul." Xu Qi'an said.

    Susu looked in disbelief.

    "I am an old acquaintance with Song Qing of Si Tianjian. He is practicing life alchemy, and his ultimate goal is to refine a body that is no different from ordinary people. Moreover, he has made a major breakthrough recently." Xu Qi'an said seriously.

    "Really, really"

    Perhaps it was Si Tianjian's golden signboard that played a role, Susu began to be interested and had a certain yearning for it.

    "Of course it's true. As long as you choose to follow me, I can definitely get you a clean, unowned body. As for the nourishment of Yin Qi, I can find a way."

    Anyway, it's fine to fool around, that's how you cheat girls.

    First draw a big pie for them, look forward to the future, and give them enough benefits and promises, and they will let you do whatever you want because of that unattainable big pie.

    It will be discovered in the future that it is a lie, the raw rice has already been cooked.

    "Ahem!"

    Governor Zhang coughed and reminded Xiao Tongluo not to deviate from the topic, and the matter of hooking up with female ghosts will be discussed later.

    Xu Qi'an understood the meaning of the leader, and the foreshadowing was enough. He tentatively said: "General Li, since you said that Yang Chuannan and you also secretly checked the internal situation of the Command and Envoy Division, then I don't know if you have any clues?"

    If not, please go back

    Li Miaozhen seemed to have already finished the draft. In the candlelight, she lowered her head slightly, her long and curled eyelashes caught the light, and the shadows blocked her beautiful eyes.

    "Shortly after Zhou Min's death, I cooperated with Yang Chuannan to investigate the commander of the capital, and finally locked down a target person, who is also the Qi Party. But that person was very cunning, and seemed to sense danger. If we couldn't close the net, he disappeared."

    What you said is equivalent to not saying it Aren't you very good at finding people You can find Zhou Baihu Xu Qi'an complained and shook his head.

    Governor Zhang frowned and said, "Who is that person?"

    "Same as Zhou Min, he is the commander of the capital, an experienced secretary, in charge of the treasury sending and receiving and other affairs." Li Miaozhen replied.

    It is actually very simple to verify whether Li Miaozhen's words are true or not, just like debunking Yang Yingying's lies back then.  Xu Qi'an immediately asked:

    "Name, age, appearance, home address, and his relatives and friends Can General Li provide this information?"

    "Of course I can, but I didn't bring it with me. I'll send someone to the station tomorrow." Li Miaozhen said:

    "As for this person's appearance, I can draw it for you."

    Governor Zhang nodded, and ordered someone to get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and Susu, whose face was deformed, polished it obediently.  But she always felt that her heart was not here anymore, she glanced at Xu Qi'an from time to time, then lowered her head in thought.

    After a cup of tea, Li Miaozhen painted the portrait.

    This man is a thin middle-aged man with sharp eyes.

    The owner of the dog meat shop at No. 15 Ding on Huangbo Street.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)"Of course I can, but I didn't bring it with me. I'll send someone to the station tomorrow." Li Miaozhen said:

    "As for this person's appearance, I can draw it for you."

    Governor Zhang nodded, and ordered someone to get the pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and Susu, whose face was deformed, polished it obediently.  But she always felt that her heart was not here anymore, she glanced at Xu Qi'an from time to time, then lowered her head in thought.

    After a cup of tea, Li Miaozhen painted the portrait.

    This man is a thin middle-aged man with sharp eyes.

    The owner of the dog meat shop at No. 15 Ding on Huangbo Street.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 217 Confused

    ?

    Fuck The moment Xu Qi'an saw the owner of the dog shop, only this word was left in Xu Qi'an's mind. After a long time, he was dazed, angry, and slightly afraid.

    Dazed is not understanding why it happened like this, anger is feeling that my IQ has been insulted, and fear is that if the other party plots something wrong, I am likely to be tricked at that time.

    "This person is called Liang Youping. Unlike Zhou Min, he is a native of Yunzhou. According to Yang Chuannan, this person hooked up with the Qi Party through his channel." Li Miaozhen said.

    "The experience of the commander and envoy is the same as that of Zhou Min" Governor Zhang thought about it, and after a while, he questioned: "Why didn't you and Yang Chuannan contact the officer as soon as possible and be honest?"

    Li Miaozhen's back was straight, her sitting position had not moved since the beginning, she just turned her wheat-colored oval face, and said lightly:

    "In the year of Jingcha, the imperial court had fierce factional disputes. How can we know that Wei Qingyi intends to take this opportunity to pull out officials from all parts of the Qi Party?"

    "This official is on behalf of Tian Mushou. I should fulfill my duties, caress the people well, and severely punish corrupt officials. Only then can I live up to the trust of Your Majesty and Duke Wei." Governor Zhang said in a deep voice.

    Li Miaozhen curled her lips with disdain.

    Emperor Yuan Jing who suffered a thousand knivesXu Qi'an could guess the inner activities of No. 2 at this time.

    He let out a weary breath and knocked on the table. After attracting the attention of three people, he said in a low voice, "I know this person!"

    The three of them were taken aback.

    Xu Qi'an stared at the portrait and asked, "Is he a cripple?"

    "Yes, Liang Youping once fell off a cliff and broke his leg during the suppression of bandits." Li Miaozhen replied

    I can't believe even a single punctuation mark in that guy's words. Fortunately, I was moved at the time.  Xu Qi'an had the urge to scold her again.

    At the same time, he realized that his mental state was really bad, because at that time he didn't think of performing the Wangwang Qi Technique to see if what the person said was true or not.

    Normally, he would not have made such a big omission.

    "What's going on?" Governor Zhang couldn't help asking.

    Xu Qi'an waved his hands and pinched the center of his eyebrows, "Master Governor, I am very confused now. Well, let me go to a place, and I will explain it to you later."

    As he spoke, he looked at Jiang Lvzhong: "Jiang Jinluo will accompany me?"

    Jiang Luzhong glanced at Governor Zhang and shook his head: "Duke Wei's order is to follow and protect the governor at all times."

    Well, it makes sense, if we come back and find that the governor's head has been taken off and kicked as a ball, then we will be at easeXu Qi'an said:

    "Then call me two silver gongs to accompany me, and lend me thirty tiger guards."

    He did not admit that he was a little scared, everything was for safety.

    "I'll accompany you!" Li Miaozhen was very active.

    Xu Qi'an immediately changed his words: "Jiang Jinluo, I want three silver gongs."

    Li Miaozhen: ""

    This little Tongluo didn't trust her, so Li Miaozhen showed a bit of a woman's posture, and gave him a vicious look.

    In a short while, Xu Qi'an led three Yingongs, thirty Tiger Guards, Li Miaozhen and Susu, and they all rode out of the post station and rushed to the black market on Huangbo Street.

    With the impulsive experience of large troops not long ago, the soldiers patrolling the city saw the uniforms of the attackers and did not stop them, but consciously gave way.

    The governor team from the capital has the right to act cheaply.

    After leaving the inner city and soon arriving at Huangbo Street, a group of brightly armored tiger guards rushed into the black market, arousing the vigilance and hostility of passers-by, who retreated one after another.

    Xu Qi'an led the team to Ding No. 15 shop, and was surprised to find that the gate was closed, the doors and windows were dark, and there were no lights inside.

    His heart sank, and he waved his hand to let Hubenwei surround the shop, intending to force his way in.

    "Wait!" Li Miaozhen shouted.

    She took out the kit from her waist bag, opened it, and wisps of green smoke floated out, and entered the shop through the cracks in the doors and windows.

    "Perfect spy." Xu Qi'an praised.

    Li Miaozhen gave a reserved "hmm".

    Daoism is really interesting. The three sects of Heaven, Earth and Human have completely different ways of practicing.  The Dizong cultivated merit, the Tianzong cultivated no feelings, the Renzong did the opposite, and cultivated a beautiful Taoist nun into a vixen Xu Qi'an suddenly thought of a point while he was slandering in his heart.

    The two sects of heaven and man are like fire and water, is it because of the opposite cultivation paths?

    However, what the Dizong cultivates is merit and virtue, and neither side is involved, so the relationship with the two sects is okay, there is no enmity or grievance, and when they meet, they can exchange a few words of courtesy.

    Otherwise, Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong, would not be able to join the Tiandihui.

    &Head to the real mastermind behind the scenes.  So they had to rack their brains to find it and destroy the flaws in it.

    "Then pretend to be the owner of the dog meat shop and wait for us to come to the door so that we can hand over the account books to us."

    Jiang Luzhong nodded first, then shook his head: "How do they know that there is a problem with the account book? Isn't this account book made by Zhou Min?"

    Governor Zhang smiled and said: "The reason why Zhou Min was able to find out the evidence is because he has the experience of commanding the envoys. He is in charge of the warehouse, sending and receiving, and armaments and equipment. And that Liang Youping, he is also an experience."

    Xu Qi'an said suddenly: "There is something I didn't want to understand."

    "Huh?" Li Miaozhen looked over.

    "Why is Liang Youping responsible for handing over the account books to us?" Xu Qi'an glanced at the three of them, "Don't you find it strange that Liang Youping has been exposed. Once we catch Yang Chuannan and torture him, he will prove his innocence.  He will definitely defend himself and tell everything he knows.

    "Under such circumstances, as long as we compare Liang Youping's portraitwell, there will be this meeting now."

    Li Miaozhen frowned and said, "Because only Liang Youping can find the problem in the account book?"

    Jiang Lvzhong glanced at her: "They have enough time to find the problems hidden in the account books, and then they can just change people and pretend. There is no need for Liang Youping to stay there all the time. If Ning Yan hadn't seen your portrait, he wouldn't have realized it at all.  The owner of the dog butcher shop is a fake.

    "That is to say, as long as that person is not Liang Youping, we won't find out. It looks like he took the initiative to expose his flaws."

    As for disguise, with the eyesight of Xu Qi'an and others, it is easy to see through the disguise with close contact

    Zhu Guangxiao woke up in a dream and felt the swelling of his bladder, so he got up at night to go to the toilet.

    After leaving the room and walking to the corridor, I suddenly saw a woman in a white dress sitting by the table in the hall.

    She has black and beautiful hair. From this angle, Zhu Guangxiao can only see the side face of the woman in the white skirt. Just a side face is so beautiful that it is not like ordinary things, which makes people's heart skip a beat.

    Su, girl Susuno, it's that female ghost!  !

    Zhu Guangxiao's eyes almost popped out of their sockets

    ps: It¡¯s been a long time since I asked for a monthly pass. For Dazhang¡¯s sake, here are a few chapters.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 218 Dreamland

    ?

    Seeing this woman Zhu Guangxiao trembling all over, sweating all over her body with cold hands and feet in the winter, this world is so dangerous and full of oppression against men.

    She played with my feelings, hurt my dignity, and now she appeared in front of me swaggeringly Tears flowed down.

    Zhu Guangxiao resisted the urge to punch, held back his urine, turned around and knocked on Song Tingfeng's door.

    Song Tingfeng was wearing a robe, seemed to have just woken up, opened the door, and complained: "What's the matter, what kind of door are you visiting at night?"

    "Come here, shh, keep your voice down"

    Zhu Guangxiao's face was ugly, and he dragged Song Tingfeng out on tiptoe, came to the corridor, pointed to the hall downstairs, and said, "Look!"

    When Song Tingfeng saw it, he was trembling with anger, his hands and feet were cold, and tears flowed down

    The eyes of the two boxers were red, and their hearts exploded. Song Tingfeng gritted his teeth and said, "She still has the face to come to the post station. When we beat others, are we vegetarians?"

    Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice, "What should I do?"

    This matter must not be leaked, otherwise they will be nailed to the pillar of shame and never stand up.  How will you behave in the yamen in the future?

    "Simply, let's bring a lady into the cold palace¡ªone will not do the other." Song Tingfeng made a downward cutting gesture.

    "no."

    Zhu Guangxiao is taciturn and true, but he is not stupid. He analyzed: "Since she has come here, it means that the ranger general has also come. We can't do anything. If we do, it will be exposed and we will be held accountable by the governor."

    "Then what should I do?"

    "I suggest you discuss it with Ning Yan."

    The two looked at each other, feeling that they could only find that bitch.

    Just at this moment, Su Su who was downstairs felt something in his heart, and suddenly looked up, and when he saw the two of them, a sweet smile suddenly appeared on his face:

    "Yeah, it's you guys."

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao's expressions froze

    "It's useless to guess now. My suggestion is to go to the commander of the capital to reconcile the account tomorrow to confirm the authenticity of the account book. Then, Liang Youping is wanted in the whole state."

    Governor Zhang gave his opinion.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the melon-faced American girl, and felt quite heavy in her heart, because with Li Miaozhen's connections and connections, Liang Youping could not be caught, which meant that the other party had a backer.

    The state-wide arrest may not be reliable.

    The key to this case lies in Liang Youping.

    "Great idea!" Jiang Lvzhong didn't care much, he agreed with Governor Zhang's proposal very much, touched his chin and said:

    "If we can't catch Liang Youping, we'll use the commander of the capital, Yang Chuannan, to make an appointment."

    This time it was Li Miao's turn to shake with anger.

    Therefore, if this is Yang Chuannan's bitter trick, it is simply courting death.  Whether it is Governor Zhang or Jiang Luzhong, they are all old bastards in the officialdom.

    People in the imperial court have ambitions, but it would be too naive to say that they can't rub the sand in their eyes and are partners of justice.

    Can a person who is full of justice be successful in officialdom?

    the answer is negative.

    Governor Zhang will try to find out the real culprit and uphold justice, but he will not hesitate to push Yang Chuannan to work and make merit.

    ? Yang Chuannan is not innocent. First of all, he cannot escape the crime of oversight.  Secondly, he himself is a member of the Qi Party, and now that the Qi Party has fallen, the official rules: Fuck!

    "Jiang Jinluo, that's too reckless." Xu Qi'an tried his best to open his big Kazilan eyes to resist drowsiness, and spoke righteously:

    "Why Zhou Min was silenced, who is behind Yang Chuannan's frame, whether all this is a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality, we who bear the emperor's life, should do our best to give justice to the innocent and give back to the officialdom in Yunzhou  It's clear and bright."

    Jiang Luzhong and Governor Zhang looked at him strangely. This kid is not someone who likes to talk high-sounding empty words.

    "That's really good!" Li Miaozhen was overwhelmed, raised her beautiful oval face, and looked at Xu Qi'an with approval and affirmation.

    Hearing Li Miaozhen's praise, the two were thoughtful, as if they had guessed something.

    "Then, Ning Yan, this case will continue to bother you." Governor Zhang said earnestly: "We must find out the truth."

    The governor must be black when he cut it openI am so stupid to play smart in front of himXu Qi'an suddenly felt like shooting himself in the foot with a stone. When he looked sideways, he saw Li Miaozhen's beautiful eyes sparkling  Liang, looked at him expectantly.

    "A humble job can only do your best."

      Xu Qi'an is no longer a passionate young man, and he can't talk too much.  I think when he was eighteen years old, his slogan was: My fate is up to me.

    When he was thirty-five, the slogan would be: Please God don't mess with me again.

    At this time, everyone heard a commotion outside the room, as well as a strong qi movement.

    Jiang Lvzhong was the first to push the door out, with a pair of eagle-eyed gazes. Then, he saw Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao covering their eyes with one hand, and clenched their fists with the other.

    Shouted in his mouth: "Don't come over, we won't make the same mistake a second time."

    Opposite them, the beautiful girl Susu frowned with an innocent look on her face.

    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding" Xu Qi'an rushed out, spread his arms, embraced the shoulders of two colleagues, and half pushed them into the room.

    "What's the matter with you two?" He frowned.

    "What happened to that female ghost?"

    The two of them were very excited, and said in a deep voice: "Knowing that we  still let her come to the station? If the news gets out, should we still be human?"

    "She came here with the master to discuss the case of Yang Chuannan." Xu Qi'an said angrily, "If you don't expose this matter yourself, who will talk about it? He is a carriage with a long mileage, what kind of man is not seduced  But, you two are brothers."

    It was only then that Song Tingfeng felt much better, and he said violently: "I don't care, I feel uncomfortable when I see her, and I am so ashamed that I want to scream up to the sky. I don't want to see him."

    Zhu Guangxiao nodded in agreement.

    Xu Qi'an's eyes suddenly filled with pity, there is a disease called "Susu ptsd".

    After being comforted by the slut, Song Tingfeng asked: "Did Yang Chuannan tell the truth? That Ranger General came here to make trouble?"

    "This case is not easy" Xu Qi'an only hated that he didn't have a cigarette in hand, and sighed, "Do you know the real identity of the boss we met at the dog meat shop? He is a commander of the army.  "

    He explained the matter briefly.

    The room was silent. Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao looked at each other in shock, and felt a layer of cold sweat on their backs.

    They feel that they are on the fifth floor, but it turns out that they are the fifth floor.

    "It would be great if he could be brought back to the station at that time." Zhu Guangxiao muffled.

    "Why didn't you remind me?" Xu Qi'an pinched his brows. Recently, he often felt dizzy and accompanied by slight hallucinations.

    "Who would have thought that the person was a fake?" Zhu Guangxiao said in a deep voice: "At that time, the governor and Jiang Jinluo went out to inspect, I was thinking of waiting for them to return, report the progress, and order to pick up the person if necessary. Besides.  When the evidence is in hand, people are worthless."

    "Yes, if he is not a fake, let's go back and look for it." Song Tingfeng said.

    "I know it's an afterthought." Xu Qi'an said unhappily.

    "By the way, the name you mentioned just now seems a little familiar" Zhu Guangxiao frowned, meditating: "Speaking of which, I had a strange dream. I dreamed that someone locked me in a small black room.  inside."

    Xu Qi'an smiled, "Is that little black room called 404?"

    "What 404?" Zhu Guangxiao didn't understand, and continued: "Someone locked me in a small dark room and kept asking me: where is Liang and so onI can't remember the name."

    Song Tingfeng's eyes widened: "Liang Youping?"

    Zhu Guangxiao said in surprise: "Yes, that's the name, how do you know?"

    Song Tingfeng: "I also had this dream."

    Xu Qi'an's face changed drastically, as if he heard something terrible

    ps: This chapter is a bit short, mainly because, if it is not short, it feels like it will be updated after 12 o'clock.  I'll make up for it by writing the next chapter a little longer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 219 No. 2, Well done

    ?

    The same dream, is it accidental?

    ? Xu Qi'an thought of the Sorcerer Sect. The Sorcerer Sect has the ability to enter dreams and invade the dreams of Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng, which is fundamental.

    This is a very simple reasoning.

    What Xu Qi'an couldn't figure out was why the people of the Witch God Sect asked Liang Youping's whereabouts in the dream?

    Isn't Liang Youping a member of the Qi Party? Isn't the Qi Party colluding with the Witch God? They shouldn't be in the same group.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Song Tingfeng noticed that his colleague's expression was wrong, and asked with concern.

    "The old mille-feuille" Xu Qi'an murmured.

    "What do you mean, do you want cake?" Zhu Guangxiao waited for his reply, if Xu Ningyan answered yes, he would call the postman to prepare supper.

    Xu Qi'an did not answer, but left the room and knocked on the door of a Yin Gong next door.

    "Zhao Yinluo, did you sleep well at night?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Yin Luo, surnamed Zhao, looked at him unhappily, and replied: "It's fine if you don't disturb me."

    "Did you have a dream?"

    "how do you know?" Zhao Yinluo was taken aback.

    Xu Qi'an's face was serious immediately, and he asked urgently: "What did you dream about?"

    "I dreamed about the girls of the Jiaofang Division. Hey, I have been in Yunzhou for so long, and I haven't even touched a woman's little hand. It's hard to bear"

    "Excuse me, goodbye!"

    He knocked on the doors of Tonggong and Hubenwei again, and pulled out a dozen people, only to find that they were not dreaming.  In the entire station, only Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng were interrogated in the dream.

    It's really pitiful, not only got Susu ptsd, but also was "imprisoned and interrogated in a black room.avi" in a dream

    All the bad things happened to themXu Qi'an looked into the eyes of his two colleagues, full of pity again.

    "The look in your eyes makes me very uncomfortable. If you look at me like this again, we can't be brothers anymore." Song Tingfeng said in a deep voice.

    "We were originally father and son."

    After Xu Qi'an finished speaking, seeing Song Tingfeng coming over to beat him up with a stool, he quickly apologized: "Wrong, wrong, you go away first, I want to be quiet."

    "What happened?" Zhu Guangxiao asked.

    "Let me clear my mind." Xu Qi'an waved his hand.

    Only Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng were interrogated in their dreams, and they were still asking about Liang Youping's whereaboutsObviously, the reason was that we had been to the black market and obtained account books from Liang YoupingAs for why I was not interrogated,  The reason is very simple, I'm crazy about cultivating immortals!

    ?No, no, no, my mind is getting more and more sleepy, I can't resist everything alone, I have to drag Governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong to worry about it togetherXu Qi'an immediately went out to find Governor Zhang.

    When passing by the room where Yang Chuannan was detained, Li Miaozhen happened to come out with Jiang Lvzhong, followed by the beautiful female ghost Susu.

    She had "visited" Yang Chuannan just now.

    "General Li is leaving?" Xu Qi'an went up to meet him.

    Li Miaozhen nodded. Although the case is complicated and confusing, the governor has promised to do his best to find out the truth, and Yang Chuannan still has a chance.

    She came to the inn this time just to seek a chance of life, and it was worthwhile to meet Yang Chuannan.

    ?Including letting the Feiyan army enter the city is also exerting pressure. It is used as a bargaining chip, and it is not really about burning jade and stone together.

    "Oh, I'm afraid you won't be able to leave!" Xu Qi'an snapped.

    Li Miaozhen was taken aback for a moment, squinting his eyes to look at him.

    Susu scolded softly, and shouted: "Master, this kid is going to harm you, Susu will beat him up for you."

    After all, she was about to spray Xu Qi'an to death with "salt soda", but Li Miaozhen blocked her before she could spit out a breath of Yin Qi.

    "You just want to take the opportunity to take revenge." Li Miaozhen glanced at her, then turned around and asked, "What's the matter?"

    "Don't rush away, the second half has started, I just got some new clues." Xu Qi'an pinched his brows.

    Jiang Lvzhong frowned, and said in amazement, "What do you remember?"

    The three of them entered Governor Zhang's room together. Governor Zhang is almost fifty years old, and he is considered an old bone. However, because of the existence of Si Tianjian Warlock, the scholar-bureaucrat class in this world has a higher life expectancy, and can be as happy as Xu Qi'an's previous life.  Enjoy the longevity disease of cancer.

    Governor Zhang was about to go to bed, but had no choice but to get up and get dressed.

    Only then did he order the chief attendant to open the door.

    "It's late at night, is there something you can't talk about tomorrow?" Governor Zhang pinched his brows: "I'm just an ordinary person, not as energetic as you guys."

    &nbA little guilt, after all, made her happy in vain.

    However, he decided to make up for Susu in investigating the case, and after returning to Beijing, he would do his best to investigate.

    "A man who is too soft-hearted is easy to eat abalone and lose money." Xu Qi'an sat cross-legged on the bed, intending to relieve fatigue through visualization and breathing, and bring himself back from the brink of sudden death.

    But at this moment, he felt a sudden palpitation and almost died on the spot.

    "Fuck" Xu Qi'an cursed and took out the small jade mirror from under the pillow.

    [Two: Sorry for disturbing everyone late at night. I encountered some difficulties in Yunzhou and would like to ask you for help.  ¡¿

    Although No. 2 is not an extremely smart girl, she knows how to use the resources at hand Except for No. 5 in the Dishu chat group, everyone else has a good IQ, even Master Hengyuan, who suffers from bitterness and hatred.  , is actually a smart person If it weren't for my status, the students of Yunlu Academy shouldn't know the details of the Yunzhou case, and they would have wanted to ask the members of the Tiandihui for help through the fragments of the book from the groundXu Qi'an only  Want to say: number two, well done

    ps: When I got up in the morning and read this chapter, I was stunned when I saw someone waiting for an update in the middle of the night.

    At the end of the last chapter, I mean, the reason why the chapter is short is that I want to update it before the early morning. If the writing is too long, the update time will be after the early morning.  It's not that I'm going to add another chapter after wee hours.

    Knock on the blackboard!  Review the questions carefully, everyone!  !  !

    However, although you misinterpreted my meaning, who told me to be an author who favors readers.

    Seeing so many people waiting, I feel very guilty. This chapter was written in the subway.  No time for breakfast.  It's finally done.  So there may be a typo, I will correct it when I get home from get off work at night when I have time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 220 Xu Qi'an: I'm Cool

    ?

    Xu Qi'an lowered his head, stared at the mirror, waited for a moment, and the first one to reply was Nanjiang Xiaomanniu No. 5.

    [Five: Yunzhou is quite far from us, I can't help you.  ¡¿

    She thinks number two is asking for help in three dimensions?  Number five must have been sleepy, but this IQ is really bad The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched.

    Then No. 6 Hengyuan: [What happened?  How is Master Xu doing in Yunzhou?  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen first replied that everything was fine, but he was not in a hurry to announce the case, as if he was waiting for something.

    Is she waiting for me, or is she waiting for number one or number four?  Probably all of them The IQ managers in the group didn't speak, so she didn't discuss the caseXu Qi'an understood No. 2's thoughts, and typed in the information with a pen:

    [Tell me, what happened to the Yunzhou case.  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen breathed a sigh of relief and cheered herself up. If only No. 5 and No. 6 responded, then she was not going to say anything.

    At the moment, pass on the details of the entire case in the Dishu chat group.

    The amount of information was too much, she sent it section by section, and it took a quarter of an hour to explain the matter clearly.

    Responding to Li Miaozhen's silence for a long time, just when she was a little apprehensive and anxious, No. 1, who always likes to spy on the screen, took the initiative to send a letter this time:

    [There are only two possibilities: First, Liang Youping is not a member of the Qi Party. He handed over the account books to Xu Qi'an for other purposes.  Second, Liang Youping disappeared.  ¡¿

    Liang Youping is missing Li Miaozhen chewed on the first word, the second may be something she hadn't thought about.

    Just to be on the safe side, she passed on a letter saying: [Is there any possibility that Yang Chuannan and Liang Youping are accomplices and are playing a bitter trick?  ¡¿

    [No. 1: It's unlikely, because of the rules of the officialdom, Yang Chuannan will bear the responsibility no matter what this time, the difference is only in the severity.  If you were Yang Chuannan, would you dig a hole and jump yourself?

    [Liang Youping killed the original connector and destroyed the problematic part of the account bookI personally agree with this guess.  Therefore, he is highly likely to belong to the same party.  ¡¿

    At this moment, No. 4 spoke: [So, No. 1 thinks that the whereabouts of the two Tonggong Liang Youping who were interrogated by the Witch God in a dream, it is very likely that Liang Youping is missing.  ¡¿

    No. 1's analysis opened Xu Qi'an's mind.

    Liang Youping is missing, so the Witch Gods are desperate to find him?  Because if he falls into the hands of the "enemy", he will reveal a lot of news that is not good for his side

    The person behind the scene in Yunzhou thought that Liang Youping was captured by us, so he sent people from the Witch God Cult to interrogate him in his dream Lao Song Lao Zhu and I have contacted Liang Youping, so he is the most likely person to arrest Liang Youping  , and because I have not slept, I can only interrogate Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao in my sleep

    However, the interrogation came after three days?

    Li Miaozhen held the small jade mirror and waited for a while, but he still couldn't wait for No. 3 to express his opinion. He only asked at the beginning, and then fell silent, which made Li Miaozhen a little anxious.

    No. 3 is an extremely smart person. His opinions and opinions, not to mention standard answers, can also inspire people enough.

    [Two: Number three, are you asleep again?  What do you like about this case?  ¡¿

    I sat and watchedXu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    He knew that other members of the Tiandihui were also waiting for his opinion, so he passed on a letter: [I also have a question: Sixth-rank wizards have the ability to tell divination, why can't they figure out Liang Youping's whereabouts.  In addition, wizards also have the ability to curse and kill. If Liang Youping is the other party's accomplice, after learning that the other party is missing and may reveal the secret, killing them is the safest choice.  ¡¿

    [Four: Let me answer this question. A wizard's curse-killing technique can only target targets whose cultivation level is lower than his own. It is limited to Liang Youping's level. Someone should have protected him.  Who is not clear, there are many people who can do this.

    ¡¾As for the ability to tell divinations, the powerful of all major systems have the means to deal with divinations against themselves, but they cannot protect them, except for one system.  ¡¿

    Having said that, No. 4 paused, and after a few seconds, he said: [The warlock of the Sitianjian.  ¡¿

    It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck everyone's hearts.

    The warlock of Si Tianjian?  Xu Qi'an was taken aback.

    [Two: Number four, do you mean that the one who kidnapped Liang Youping was the sorcerer of Si Tianjian?  ¡¿

    [Four: Hehe, all these guesses must be based on the premise that Liang Youping disappeared.  ¡¿

    [One: If Liang Youping was really taken away by the sorcerers of the Sitianjian, then why didn't Governor Zhang know about it?  Or, was it deliberately concealed from No. 2?  ¡¿

    [Two: It's not like concealing, they should really not know.  ?nbsp; 

    The next day, Xu Qi'an came to the hall to have breakfast with dark circles under his eyes.  Soon, Governor Zhang and Jiang Luzhong also came down.

    Li Miaozhen was the last one to appear on stage, wearing soft armor, carrying a silver gun, saber at the waist and hips, and a handsome high ponytail flicking.  Followed by the charm of the country and the city.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao tacitly turned their backs, leaving the back of Susu's head.

    Li Miaozhen went straight to the table between Governor Zhang and Jiang Lvzhong, first glanced at Xu Qi'an, then raised her sharp jaw a little proudly, and said:

    "I've solved the case!"

    Governor Zhang and Jiang Lvzhong glanced at each other, the former's eyes flickered slightly: "Let's talk in the room, Ning Yan, you come too."

    In the room, Li Miaozhen relayed the "chat record" vividly, and Governor Zhang and Jiang Lvzhong were taken aback for a while.

    "General Li is as meticulous as a hair, and I admire it." Governor Zhang was refreshed, and the fatigue of staying up all night receded a lot.

    Jiang Luzhong was also impressed by this beautiful female general with an oval face.

    Li Miaozhen smiled reservedly, and suddenly turned to look at Xu Qi'an: "You don't seem to take this general's reasoning seriously?"

    Nonsense, we are a group of friends, why are you pretending to be aggressive in front of me There are obviously things, but you still have to pretend Xu Qi'an showed a shocked and admiring expression, and praised:

    "General Li's case-handling and reasoning abilities are stronger than mine. Xu admires, admires."

    Li Miaozhen smiled slightly: "This general did not expect that he has a bit of talent for solving crimes."

    She felt that in front of a master like Xu Qi'an, it was so cool to overwhelm him.

    Xu Qi'an also felt very happy, because in the future, his identity would be exposed, and he would not be the only one who died socially.

    I don't know why, but I suddenly feel that the future is brightXu Qi'an laughed

    ?After breakfast, Governor Zhang was about to go to command the envoy, when Hubenwei came in and reported:

    "Your Excellency, Song Chief Envoy brings all the officials to visit!"

    Governor Zhang immediately exchanged glances with Jiang Lvzhong and the other three silently.

    Obviously, the Yunzhou officials came to order Yang Chuannan to be arrested last night.  But with the conversation just now, they kept an eye on it.

    Perhaps, this is also a kind of temptation.  Probes from behind the scenes

    ps: This case is almost over, and the foreshadowing I buried for the third volume is also buried, happy.  Ask for a monthly pass, huh.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 221 Trust Between People

    ?

    "It's pretty early." Governor Zhang said with a smile, and left with Jiang Lvzhong.

    Xu Qi'an didn't follow, but called three white-clothed warlocks who didn't like to eat at the same table with Wufu, so they huddled in their room for breakfast.

    "Master Xu is here."

    The three white-clothed warlocks stood up in a panic, and respectfully invited Xu Qi'an to take their seats.

    "I have something to ask you" Xu Qi'an thought for a while, and said, "Besides the three of you, who else will come to Yunzhou with us, Si Tianjian?"

    In order to increase his sense of identity, he specifically said, "Our Sitianjian".

    The three white clothes looked at each other in blank dismay: "No more, just the three of us."

    Xu Qi'an's face sank: "You look down on me, don't you?"

    "Where does Mr. Xu say, there are really only the three of us." The white-clothed warlock explained.

    I don't know if it will be effective to use the qi-watching technique to see the warlock I will return the same way to himXu Qi'an nodded: "Got it."

    He also thought about it, the three little brothers would not lie to him.  Moreover, warlocks must have a way to shield their own strength, after all, they are professionals.

    "At the moment, some officials are visiting Governor Zhang. The three of you are watching upstairs to see how their fortunes have changed, and then reply to me."

    After explaining, Xu Qi'an took three white clothes and hid sideways at the corner of the stairs on the second floor

    In the hall, Governor Zhang received officials at all levels of Baidi City, but all those of sufficient rank in the city basically gathered here.

    There was such a commotion last night, as long as you are not blind or deaf, it is impossible not to know.  What's more, these city officials who are closely watching the governor's every move.

    After exchanging pleasantries, Song Buzheng, who was wearing a scarlet robe, got straight to the point, and got straight to the point: "I heard the report from the soldiers this morning, and the governor went straight to the commander of the capital last night, and arrested Master Yang?"

    The cheekbones were slightly high, and Song Buzheng, who squinted his eyes when he smiled, opened his eyes wide at this time, staring at Governor Zhang for a moment.

    The same is true of other officials.

    Governor Zhang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "The Qi Party colluded with the Witch and God Sect to transport military supplies. This officer has arrested him and brought him back to the post station, where he is being interrogated."

    "This" The faces of the officials changed slightly.

    The Chief Minister Song frowned, lowered his voice, and said earnestly: "Master Governor, be careful, be careful."

    After a pause, he leaned over, brought himself closer to Governor Zhang, and continued: "Master Yang is the commander of the capital. Does your lord have conclusive evidence? Otherwise, it may be difficult to convince the public."

    Even with the authority of the governor, if you want to move the commander of the second rank, you have to have convincing evidence.  Without evidence, arresting people is a taboo.

    First of all, the Yunzhou officialdom will not agree, and secondly, the guards under the jurisdiction of the commander will not agree.

    The former is okay, and they talk a lot at most, while the latter is a group of soldiers and ruffians (Author's Note: Soldiers and ruffians cannot be linked together).

    Evidence must be produced, and if there is no explanation, there will be chaos.  But Governor Zhang was not in a hurry to show evidence, and said with a smile:

    "Everyone, you have been officials in Yunzhou for many years, how do you feel about the commander of the capital, Yang Chuannan?"

    Hearing this question, all the officials expressed their opinions with different expressions.

    At the corner of the stairs, Xu Qi'an whispered: "Look, look carefully."

    After a while, he asked again: "Which one is lying? The one on the left with mischievous eyebrows, I don't think he is reliable. The second one in the back row is not a good person"

    After finishing speaking, Xu Qi'an found three white-clothed warlocks staring at him silently, Xu Qi'an said depressedly: "Look at me, talk."

    The white-clothed warlock pursed his lips: "No one is telling the truth"

    Xu Qi'an opened his mouth and was speechless for a while, it's too real in the world, this is the officialdom!

    The so-called not a word of truth refers to what the officials present say, which is completely different from what they think in their hearts.

    But this does not mean that they are "werewolves", because there should not be too much hypocrisy in the officialdom, just say ten sentences, and one sentence is false.  is a lie.

    The Qi Wang technique also has limitations, and it cannot be accurate to the second like a water leak.

    Next, Governor Zhang talked about the account books with the officials, but he did not reveal it publicly

    All the officials exchanged glances secretly, how long has the governor's team been in Yunzhou?  Less than half a day.  Three days of them were still outside for inspection.

    But even so, Yang Chuannan's criminal evidence was uncovered in just a few days?

    For a while, all the officials felt cold, and the threeAshes to ashes.

    The paper figurines are painted with Taoist talismans, which can warm and nourish ghosts and seal up Yin Qi.

    "Hey, General Li still has a paper figurine with him? Where did you hide it?" Xu Qi'an pretended to be puzzled.

    "I naturally have my means." Li Miaozhen said.

    "What method? The legendary mustard seed?" Xu Qi'an's eyes widened, like a bumpkin who has never seen the world.

    What is a mustard seed for a moment Li Miaozhen was taken aback for a moment, and then felt satisfied by Xu Qi'an's admiration, so he nodded and said:

    "It's a similar spell."

    "General Li is worthy of being the saint of Tianzong." Xu Qi'an admired.

    Li Miaozhen gave a reserved "hmm"

    Just pretend, it¡¯s just fragments of books from the ground, the more you pretend now, the more thoroughly you will cool down in the future.  Xu Qi'an smiled sincerely.

    At noon, Xu Qi'an greeted the two beauties who had run out of eels, and guessed that Governor Zhang would be back soon.

    As a result, the governor did not wait, and when a soldier guarding the city rushed into the post station, he shouted: "I have something to ask to see the governor!"

    Huben Wei stopped him and reprimanded: "You must not trespass on the post."

    The soldiers guarding the city were in a hurry and shouted: "My lord, the governor, I have a very urgent matter to see you."

    The movement in the yard alarmed the watchman in the post station. A silver gong came out with two bronze gongs, frowned and said, "Your Excellency Governor is not here, tell me something."

    The city guard swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said anxiously: "The army of the guards is gathering outside the south city, threatening that if the governor does not go out to meet them, they will enter the city." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 223 Consolation and Turning Out (Big Chapter)

    ?

    My mother, I feel like I'm about to die suddenlyXu Qi'an's current state is like staying up late for 72 hours and then being forced to run a thousand meters.

    The heart was beating wildly, hovering on the verge of overload.

    Fortunately, he has laid a solid foundation in the refinement realm, and his body is extremely tough and durable. If he were replaced by him in his previous life, he might have already lined up at the funeral parlor No, it should have been as early as the fourth or fifth day of cultivating immortality.  Already left with a smile.

    "At least in exchange for the other party's attention, we can communicate well The most annoying thing is non-violent non-cooperation, everyone should be gentle, sit down and drink tea and chat, isn't it good?" Xu Qi'an thought to himself, pretending  Zuo Yun was calm and breezy, and said loudly:

    "General Xu, do you know what case the commander Yang Chuannan was involved in?"

    Xu Huchen nodded, and said in a low voice, "This matter has long been spread in Yunzhou official circles, but the commander was wronged."

    "Whether you are wronged or not, what you say doesn't count. It doesn't matter what the governor says. You have to check to find out." Xu Qi'an explained patiently:

    "The Governor is here for this case. We do have evidence that is extremely unfavorable to Mr. Yang, but the Governor did not make a reckless judgment. He has gone to the Commander of the Capital to verify the evidence.

    "Master Xu didn't care about it, and brought 3,000 soldiers and horses to the city. This is to force Master Yang to die."

    Xu Huchen snorted coldly: "You don't want to put a hat on this general. Last night, a secret report came from the commander of the capital. The governor led a team to storm the mansion of the commander of the capital. Master Yang was severely injured by a golden gong and was dying.

    "Even if Mr. Yang is really guilty, it will still be a joint trial by the three divisions. If you don't go to court and break into the mansion, don't you just want to beat him up?"

    You know what a fart, this is called the speed of soldiers, not giving the other party a chance to react If Yang Chuannan is really behind the scenes, then he has rebelled now.

    "Your Excellency Governor has his own way of doing things. I know you are not afraid of death, but I still have to remind General Xu that if you want to remonstrate, you can do so. But don't act impulsively. Three thousand soldiers will not be able to overthrow Baidi City, and even more so."  Do not overturn Yunzhou."

    After Xu Qi'an finished speaking, seeing Xu Huchen staring at his eyes, seemed to be irritated by his own words, he added leisurely:

    "But you have to think about Mr. Yang. He is still in the post station, and he has not yet committed a crime. Is General Xu going to give him an early sentence?"

    Xu Huchen frowned, and indeed hesitated, not as impulsive and violent as before.

    "You see, the case has not been investigated clearly, General Xu is like this. When the governor reported to the court, he said that Yang Chuannan supported his troops and threatened him with force At that time, it will not be the governor who came." Xu Qi'an threatened  Finished, and comforted:

    "General Li and the commander of the capital are inseparable. If you don't believe what I say, you must believe what she says."

    Seeing that both sides turned their attention to him, Li Miaozhen said in a deep voice: "The current situation is indeed not good for the commanders and envoys, but military remonstrance is not the right way. General Xu, don't be impulsive, give the governor some time."

    Yang Chuannan and her are comrades in arms. Li Miaozhen's heart is naturally towards Yang Chuannan, but there must be a method to solve the problem. If military advice is useful, Li Miaozhen has already tried it.

    But the problem is that it can¡¯t be done. The Commander¡¯s Commander can only mobilize the Commander¡¯s Commander under the jurisdiction of Baidi City. Although the guards in other prefectures and counties in Yunzhou are managed by the Commander¡¯s Division, the Commander¡¯s Commander has no command.  The power to fight, every time of war, the imperial court is a temporary commander.

    Because of various restrictions, Li Miaozhen's Feiyan Army came into being.

    Just relying on the three to five thousand soldiers and horses of the "Commander of the Weidu" can't shake the authority of the governor at all, and the sacrifice is in vain.

    "Humph! This general can wait, but if Governor Zhang can't give me a satisfactory answer, even if this general agrees, the thousands of brothers under him will not agree." Xu Huchen subdued in disguise.

    Phew done!  Xu Qi'an breathed a sigh of relief.

    When encountering such contradictions, you must not be impulsive, and you must understand how to make peace.  If you do it like other watchmen, it will be troublesome.

    The famous detective Xu Baijiao instinctively resisted the war, because many people would die that way.  And this matter does not have to be resolved by war.

    As for how to deal with the follow-up, I will leave it to the governor to have a headache

    On the other side, all commanders and envoys.

    Governor Zhang, who had just completed the account reconciliation, was still in a state of anger, and slammed the table at a group of officials and cursed: "Waste, all of them are waste.

    "Then Yang Chuannan deserves to die, even if he is not behind the scenes, this charge of dereliction of duty can still make him exiled.

    "You too, all commanding the envoys to deliver military supplies to the bandits. The amount is so appalling that the entire Yunzhou"Looking at Governor Zhang, who turned his face as soon as he said it, Xu Qi'an seemed to have eaten a dead mouse. It is difficult to describe his mood at this time."

    Governor Zhang seemed to have not heard, and continued: "Without the leader, the ordinary soldiers are a mess, and a little appeasement will be enough. Yang Chuannan's confidant forces are only three to five thousand soldiers and horses of the Wei Division. Get rid of it."  With this hidden danger, there is no need to worry about dealing with Yang Chuannan."

    "However, there is obviously something else hidden in this case." Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice.

    "That's another matter. If it can be found out, I will return Yang Chuannan's innocence. But Xu Huchen is determined to rebel, and I must kill the signs in the cradle." Governor Zhang said quietly:

    "I will send people to gather soldiers and horses from various guards in Yunzhou. There will be no next time such a thing happens."

    The governor has the power to mobilize the armies of the Davids.

    After the explanation, Governor Zhang glanced at Xu Qi'an, and said with a sneer: "Ning Yan, kindness is not in command, whether it is in the court or on the battlefield, hesitation will lead to defeat. A soft heart will harm others and oneself."

    I understand the truthXu Qi'an sighed silently.

    Jiang Lvzhong has experienced ups and downs, without any waves, and asked: "Mobilizing the soldiers and horses of the guards, the governor wants to take advantage of this incident to suppress the officialdom in Yunzhou?"

    Governor Zhang nodded slowly: "If Yang Chuannan is not the mastermind behind the scenes, then the one behind the scenes is in the city, and officials above the fourth rank are all suspects. This officer will take precautions to prevent the other party from jumping over the wall in a hurry."

    Back at the post station, while drinking a bowl of tea, Huben Wei, who was on duty at the gate, came in and said: "Your Excellency, the Governor of the Song Dynasty, the Chief Minister of the Song Dynasty and other lords are asking to see you."

    Governor Zhang met the officials in the lobby after retreating from the crowd. They came for the case of Yang Chuannan.

    "Since the evidence for this case is conclusive, I hope the governor will decide it as soon as possible." Song Buzheng said.

    Officials such as the prefect of Yunzhou echoed.

    "Forcing the palace" is comingXu Qi'an thought to himself.

    If these people are behind the scenes, it is not difficult to understand the behavior of inciting officials to force the palace after Governor Zhang has finished examining the evidence.

    But I'm in a hurry

    As soon as Wei Division's army was withdrawn, he couldn't wait to force Governor Zhang to conclude the case.

    It can only show that Liang Youping has no clues for a long time, making the other party feel like sitting on pins and needles, wishing to immediately push Yang Chuannan out as a scapegoat.

    The more anxious you are, the easier it is to show your feetJiang Jinluo beheaded Xu Huchen and other generals, and then mobilized the soldiers and horses of the guards to come over, so that the governor can rest easy and have a good time with the mastermind behind the scenes.  Therefore, it is enough to procrastinate for nowXu Qi'an's thoughts flickered.

    Sure enough, Governor Zhang agreed to the officials' request, but said that Yang Chuannan would be interrogated in secret today, and that he would be interrogated again tomorrow.

    Anyway, let's put off today.

    Sending away the adults, Governor Zhang drank tea and said with emotion: "We don't have much time left."

    Killing Xu Huchen is to stabilize the line of Yang Chuannan, and mobilizing troops is to stabilize the line of the black hand behind the scenes.  After all, once the truth of the case comes to light, the other party will definitely be caught dead.

    Xu Qi'an pondered and said: "After Jiang Jinluo finishes his work tonight, we can have someone pretend to be Liang Youping and lure the snake out of the cave."

    As soon as the words were finished, Huben Wei on duty came in again, and said: "Master Governor, there is a group of bodyguards who call themselves Fushun Escort Bureau outside the door, and they want to see the Governor."

    "Fushun Escort?" Governor Zhang frowned, and had no memory of the name of this Escort

    ps: This chapter is 5,000 words, all updates are late.  Ask for a monthly pass through Dazhang.  mwah.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 224

    ?

    "Fushun Escort?"

    Zhu Guangxiao, who was standing not far away, asked a question as if seeking proof, which attracted the attention of everyone including Governor Zhang.

    Governor Zhang frowned and asked, "Do you know this escort agency?"

    Zhu Guangxiao replied: "The Fushun Escort Bureau is the caravan that was bloodbathed by robbers that we met on the way to Yunzhou. The Fushun Escort Bureau also has a name, Fushun Chamber of Commerce."

    Having said that, he glanced at the two bitches Song Tingfeng and Xu Qi'an.  That day, it was these two people who tried to push back and forth, and finally dumped the job on him.

    He was responsible for returning the belongings of Zhao Long, the owner of the chamber of commerce, to his family. Following the address, he found the Fushun Escort.

    "Perhaps they knew that the governor came back from his inspection, so they came here to thank him." A Yinluo guessed.

    If they hadn't wiped out the bandits and recaptured the goods, the Fushun Escort would probably have to pay for it this time.

    Therefore, it is understandable that the rest of the Escorts and Zhao Long's family members came to see the Governor and express their gratitude.

    This was Governor Zhang's first act of kindness when he first came to Yunzhou. He stroked his beard and smiled lightly: "Then let them in."

    Soon, three middle-aged men in blue thick cotton coats, tight belts of the same color, black boots, and mouse fur caps came in under the guidance of Huben Wei.

    They have the word "Fushun" embroidered in scarlet on their chests.

    The three of them were empty-handed, and their weapons were confiscated when they were at the door.

    Xu Qi'an narrowed his eyes and glanced at the three of them. The bearded man headed by him was at the Qi training level, and the other two men were at the Jing Jing level.

    "Grassman Zhao Rui, the new head of the Fushun Escort Bureau, met Governor Zhang." The bearded man bowed and clasped his fists.

    ?In Confucian etiquette, only the emperor, relatives and teachers of heaven and earth kneel down.  Of course, the exception is in court.

    No wonder it is Qi training level, it turned out to be the new head of the Escort Only the Qi training level can support a big Escort Xu Qi'an withdrew his scrutiny.

    Governor Zhang nodded and said, "What is your relationship with Zhao Long?"

    Zhao Rui said sadly: "Zhao Long is my elder brother. Hearing his sad news, the family mourned endlessly. The grass people thanked the governor and avenged his brother."

    After finishing speaking, he knelt down and kowtowed.

    Governor Zhang calmly accepted the kneeling, thought of a few words of comfort, and then said some beautiful words, and then sent him away.

    Unexpectedly, after Zhao Rui got up, he said: "The grass people came here, apart from thanking the governor for his kindness, they also came here by escort."

    Darts?  !

    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and looked at the three of them again, only then realized that they were wearing bodyguard outfits instead of casual clothes.

    Governor Zhang thought about it: "Why did you say that?"

    Zhao Rui cupped his fists: "Yesterday, a mysterious guest came to the Escort and said he wanted to send an "object" to the governor. The guest also said, well, that is a wanted criminal by the court, so I must hand it over to the governor

    "The grassroots know that this matter is against the rules, and the wanted criminal should be handed over to the Yamen. Buthe gave too much."

    The most wanted criminals in the imperial courtGovernor Zhang turned his head and glanced at Jiang Lvzhong and Xu Qi'an. Jiang Lvzhong's eyes were both stunned and expectant, and he probably realized something.

    However, Xu Qi'an's eyes were cloudy, his pupils were dilated, and he was a little out of focus.

    It is really unwise for Ning Yan to choose to be promoted to the realm of refining gods at this time Governor Zhang slandered in his heart, and then he thought that ten days is the limit for ordinary people. Normally, Xu Ningyan should have been promoted smoothly when he arrived in Yunzhou.

    Who would have thought that he was so good.

    "Bring it up!" Governor Zhang said in a deep voice.

    Zhao Rui took the order, took two companions out of the post station, and went straight to the carriage parked at the door. A dozen young and strong bodyguards were guarding beside the carriage.

    Seeing Zhao Rui coming out, the young and strong bodyguards understood, dragged a man with a sack on his head out of the carriage, and escorted him into the post station.

    The man seemed to have injured his foot, he was limping, and it was extremely inconvenient to walk.

    After entering the inn, everyone's eyes were fixed on the man with the sack on his head, especially Xu Qi'an and others who knew Liang Youping's background were the hottest.

    Governor Zhang stood up, pointed at the man with the sack on his head, and said in a loud voice, "Quick, quick, take off the sack"

    Without Huben Wei stepping forward, Zhang Rui tore off the sack first, revealing the real face of a hot man.

    The face is thin, the skin is rough, and the light brown eyes are extremely sharp between glances.

    Liang Youping, both commanders and envoys, experienced the experience of the division.

    The fugitive Qi Dang,Hand over the ledger to Xu Qi'an's guy.

    "There is no place to find if you break through the iron shoes, and it will take no effort to get it" Governor Zhang murmured, he took a deep breath, and ordered:

    "Verified identity!"

    A gong stepped forward, pinched Liang Youping's face, examined it carefully, and replied, "It's me."

    The disguise technique that is commonly used in the world is nothing more than a human skin mask. This kind of mask is easy to see through in the eyes of vicious people.

    Because of stiffness, lack of expression.

    As for the higher-end disguise technique, it often involves high-quality and strong people, which cannot be done by ordinary people.

    PhewGovernor Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Zhang Rui and the others, and said with a smile: "This person is indeed a wanted criminal by the imperial court."

    He glanced sideways and glanced at Xu Qi'an.  The latter understood it, and went upstairs with a thump, and dragged out the three otaku warlocks.

    "Look at the three bodyguards downstairs to make sure they are not lying."

    "Okay, Young Master Xu."

    Downstairs, Governor Zhang asked, "What is the identity of that mysterious guest?"

    "The grass people don't know." Zhao Rui shook his head, "That man is wearing a cloak and a hood, so he can't see his identity clearly."

    "I'm not lying!" The eyes of the white-clothed warlocks were clear.

    This answer is also reasonable. No matter what the purpose of the other party is, they must have disguised themselves when entering the Escort. There is no requirement to register an ID card when sending a courier these days.

    Escort, as a contemporary courier brother, does not have five social insurances and one housing fund, and no commercial insurance. If you don¡¯t understand the rules, you can¡¯t just ask: Please reveal your identity and register.

    Perhaps what greeted them was a guillotine.

    "Boss Zhao!"

    Xu Qi'an upstairs suddenly shouted.

    In the hall downstairs, everyone looked up.

    Xu Qi'an considered it carefully: "Did the mysterious guest who sent the courier  say anything?"

    Zhao Rui clasped his fists and said: "Let us send this person to the post station, hand it over to the governor, and say that he is a wanted criminal by the court."

    "Is there anything else?" Xu Qi'an reminded: "For example: Holding the moon and picking the stars, is there no one like me in the world?"

    Zhao Rui looked confused: "No."

    "Is that turning your back on you?"

    "No." Zhao Rui was a little depressed. What kind of strange questions are they asking?

    Xu Qi'an nodded, indicating that he understood.

    Xu Qi'an suspected that all this was forced to do by the king, but he had no evidence.

    ? Although both questions were rejected, it does not mean that Yang Qianhuan was not forced.  Because after Liang Youping was delivered to the post station, we would definitely make insinuations about the identity of the "sender".

    Although Bi Wang felt that there was something wrong with his brain, he was not a fool and would not leave such an obvious flaw.

    What puzzled Xu Qi'an was, why didn't King Bi show up directly?  It stands to reason that this kind of opportunity to turn the tide is the most desired opportunity for the king.

    Just imagine, when the case was at a bottleneck and the governor and others were scratching their heads, he suddenly jumped out and said in a long and melodious voice:

    There is no one like me in the world holding the bright moon and picking the stars.

    With his back to everyone, Liang Youping was still standing under his feet!

    Instant skyrocketing, okay?

    The best in the game, mvp!

    ?Is there any difficulty in not being able to show up?

    Governor Zhang insinuated a few more words, and then let Hubenwei see off the guests.

    "Bring people to my room, and I will interrogate them myself." Governor Zhang walked up the stairs to the second floor with his hands behind his back.

    When Governor Zhang went upstairs and passed by Xu Qi'an, he asked, "Did you find anything?"

    "No." Xu Qi'an shook his head, and said again: "They didn't lie."

    Governor Zhang said "Yes", "Follow me into the house."

    Xu Qi'an took three white-clothed warlocks and followed Governor Zhang into the room.  Jiang Lvzhong came in after carrying Liang Youping, left the lame man on the ground like garbage, and closed the door behind him.

    Liang Youping's hands were tied, and he didn't get up, but sat on the ground resigned to his fate.

    "You are Liang Youping?" Governor Zhang sat behind the case, staring at the cripple's experience majestically.

    "The governor seems to know a lot about the lower officials." Liang Youping said "hey".

    "You killed the owner of the dog meat shop at No. 15 Ding on Huangbo Street. You disguised yourself as a connector and handed over the account books to us to put the blame on Yang Chuannan. Who else is behind you? Give me a thorough account." Governor Zhang  Shen Sheng said.

    "If I confess, can the governor spare my life?" Liang Youping sneered.

    "Capital crime is inevitable, but it can make your death easier." Jiang Lvzhong sat on the side, holding tea in his hand, with a cold smile:

    "You can try the method of beating men to torture prisoners." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)A life?  "Liang Youping sneered.

    "Capital crime is inevitable, but it can make your death easier." Jiang Lvzhong sat on the side, holding tea in his hand, with a cold smile:

    "You can try the method of beating people to torture prisoners." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 225 Suicide in Fear of Crime

    ?

    In the yamen of the watchmen, Nangong Qianrou is in charge of the torture. This dead shemale is very vicious. She has created hundreds of inhuman torture methods and ordered craftsmen to create more than a hundred new torture instruments.

    Contribute to Dafeng's torture methods.

    One of them is called standing punishment. The big iron tuo is hung on the prisoner's neck. After a long time, the prisoner's neck will become a little sore and painful, and he will not be able to support it.

    However, the prisoners were not allowed to rest and were forced to stand, which was painful.  Within two days, the person died in endless pain.

    There are also criminal laws like Xu Qi'an's that explode the liver and cultivate immortals. It is said that they were inspired by the promotion of the gods. This kind of criminal law is painful, and Xu Qi'an feels the same.

    He relied on meditation and meditation, and he was already in great pain, which can be imagined by ordinary people.

    In the "Criminal Law Code" written by Nangong Qianrou, there are hundreds of such criminal laws for cutting flesh with blunt knives.

    Although Jiang Lvzhong is not the kind of interrogation maniac like Nangong Qianrou who is proficient in 108 postures, he still understands some of the tormenting tortures by his ears and eyes.

    Liang Youping stared at Jiang Lvzhong silently, both of them looked as sharp as an eagle, but Liang Youping, who had no cultivation, was quickly defeated.

    He looked away and said with a self-deprecating smile: "It seems that I have no choice."

    Governor Zhang and Jiang Lvzhong didn't speak, but stared at him blankly. Since this man fell into his hands, even a stone could make him speak.

    Liang Youping glanced at Xu Qi'an, patted his lame leg, and said leisurely: "I didn't lie to you, this leg was indeed broken by someone, but the person who saved me was not Zhou Min.

    "I was born in Yunzhou. As long as I can remember, I know that banditry in Yunzhou is serious and the common people suffer from it. When I was young, my dream was to practice martial arts and become a hero who wields swords and kills bandits.

    "But I was poor in culture and rich in martial arts, and my poor family couldn't afford me to practice martial arts, so I had to study. I failed in the exam twice, so I threw my pen into the army and joined the army."

    Before the dream started, I was defeated by reality Fortunately, my second uncle feeds me with hundreds of taels of silver every year, otherwise I would only study like ErlangMy aunt should hate me  .

    Xu Qi'an felt emotional in his heart.

    And with Xu Dalang's qualifications, what can he do well in studying?  Probably not any stronger than Xu Lingyin.

    "One year, in Baidi City, I saw a yamen bullying women in the street. I was angry and attacked, but he was outnumbered and was broken by his followers. The yamen felt disappointed and didn't want to let me go. He ordered someone to take me away.  Out of town and buried alive, this is the time

    "The lord appeared. He asked the accompanying guards to rescue me, arrested Ya Nei, and gave me justice."

    Xu Qi'an and the others realized that the adult should be the person Liang Youping is loyal to, and in all likelihood, he is the mastermind behind the scenes.

    Liang Youping raised his head, met Governor Zhang's eyes, and said word by word: "Yunzhou Chief Envoy, Song Changfu."

    ""

    The room was silent.

    Governor Zhang had a rather strange expression, surprised but not surprised.  After all, in Baidi City, officials of rank four or above may be behind the scenes.

    The governor has been prepared in his heart, and he will not have a "surprised" reaction.

    "It's him"

    However, Governor Zhang's heart is still very heavy, and the commander of the capital, Yang Chuannan, has already been involved in the case.  Now there is one more chief envoy.

    Yunzhou officialdom is really rotten from the ground up.

    "Who caught you?" Xu Qi'an took advantage of the gap and asked.

    "I don't know." Liang Youping shook his head, with a dazed expression on his face: "Not long after you left that day, I chased away the private prostitutes in the shop, locked the door and left. As soon as I walked out of Huangbo Street, I was knocked unconscious.

    "When I woke up, I found that I was locked in a small dark room, with a sack on my head, screaming and screaming every day I was in the small dark room, and someone delivered meals to me at regular intervals.  Later, I was taken to the Escort Bureau and sent to you."

    "Didn't see that person's face clearly?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Liang Youping shook his head

    Liang Youping disappeared after we left. Then, three days later, people from the Witchcraft Sect interrogated Liang Youping in his dreams to see if Liang Youping had fallen into the hands of the guardsBecause during these three days, Song Buzheng envoy accompanied  Governor Zhang went out to inspect, so he didn't find that Liang Youping was missing. It wasn't until he returned to Baidi City that he found out that the little brother had lost contact By the way.

    Xu Qi'an suddenly realized.

    Governor Zhang tapped his finger on the table, "Continue."

    "Since then, I have followed Song Buzheng.Xu Qi'an was extremely exhausted, thinking about things one by one:

    Was it the governor's strategy of "soldiers are precious and fast" that made Song Changfu feel that the situation was over and chose to commit suicide?

    But normally, it shouldn¡¯t be that you don¡¯t cry when you see the coffin This is not a game. If you feel a little disadvantaged, you can shoot 5 points The death is a bit too impulsive. Well, it may be that the person who never  The dream witch who appeared killed people and silenced them.

    No, the premise of the dream witch's murder and silence must be the fact that something happened But how did he know that the matter had been revealed?

    All of a sudden, it was like a bolt of lightning crashing into my mind.

    "There must be Song Changfu's eyeliner near the post station, who is always monitoring the movement here. Maybe it is the fourth-rank dream witch. When the bodyguards of the Fushun Escort escorted Liang Youping in, although some of them were wearing sacks, the walking characteristics of the cripple were very  obvious."

    "Song Changfu knew for a long time that Liang Youping had been arrested" Xu Qi'an made a judgment in his heart, and he finally realized that something was wrong.

    They interrogated Liang Youping in the post station for more than half an hour, and then the governor led a team to rush into the chief minister's mansion. Even at the speed of Tiger Benwei, it would take at least forty minutes to get from the post station to the chief minister's mansion.  For such a long time, would Song Changfu sit at home and wait to die?

    But Song Changfu is indeed dead, and Wu Zuo has proven his integrity what the hell!

    "No, I fell for it!"

    Xu Qi'an blurted out

    ps: This chapter has more than 4,000 words, so the update is late.  Presumably everyone can understand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 226 Xu Qi'an's Helpless Action

    ?

    The one who died couldn't be Song Buzheng, because he had enough time to escape and had no reason to sit at home and wait to die.

    It is unlikely that the Dream Witch will kill people and silence them, because they have not yet reached the point where they need to be silenced, and there is enough time to retreat, so there is no need to go to extremes.

    So why do you want to pretend to commit suicide in fear of crime?

    Xu Qi'an has two guesses: First, Song Buzheng is also a scapegoat, and killing him to silence him is tantamount to cutting off the clues.  At the same time, he fabricated the illusion of committing suicide in fear of crime to confuse Governor Zhang.

    Second, Song Chief Envoy is delaying time.

    When discussing the case before, Xu Qi'an, Governor Zhang and the others had a consensus that once the other party was cornered, it would definitely be a bloodbath.

    Therefore, Governor Zhang made an unruly assault both times, because he just didn't want to give the other party a chance to react.

    But this time, it seemed that the other party was one step ahead.

    "If it's a delay, then the corpse of Song Buzheng is a fake. As an experienced cooperator, how could he not be able to discover the disguise. Unless the cooperator is a werewolf"

    Based on this speculation, the Governor is in danger.

    At this time Governor Zhang was only surrounded by Hubenwei and Jiang Lvzhong, and most of the watchmen stayed behind at the station. Jiang Lvzhong was certainly powerful, but don't forget that there was also a fourth-rank Dream Witch on the opposite side.

    Once Jiang Lvzhong is entangled by the Dream Witch, with the Tiger Guard alone, who will protect the safety of the governor?

    The powerful silver gongs and copper gongs are the mainstay of the guard this time.

    The chief envoy of the Song Dynasty has been operating in Baidi City for many years, and Yang Chuannan is now a prisoner. His family is the only one, and no local forces can stop himAlthough he cannot mobilize the army of the guard, the soldiers and horses of the five cities in the city  The Secretary obeys the orders of the chief envoy

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an immediately summoned all the watchmen in the station and told them his guess.

    When the watchmen heard this, their faces were extremely serious. Although some people were skeptical, it was a matter of the governor's safety, and they would rather believe it than believe it.

    "Leave four people to stay at the station, and the rest will follow me." A silver gong shouted.

    He glanced at Xu Qi'an: "Xu Ningyan, you can stay at the station."

    Everyone knows that Xu Qi'an's state is not suitable for high-intensity combat, and even if he goes there, he won't be able to display too outstanding combat power.

    ?The horses were brought in, and more than a dozen beaters rushed to Song Changfu's mansion at full speed

    "Ning Yan, why did things turn out like this?"

    Song Tingfeng's face was ugly, and his eyes were full of uneasiness and anxiety.

    His status as a gong has no access to the secrets of the case. In the eyes of Song Tingfeng and other watchmen, the progress of the case is broken and leaps and bounds.

    After going out to inspect and returning, Xu Qi'an solved the puzzle, and Governor Zhang arrested the commander of the capital, Yang Chuannan.

    After Li Miaozhen came to visit the post station, the case seemed to be reversed, but they still didn't know the specific process.

    Immediately afterwards, today, a group of bodyguards sent a lame man. After the governor's secret interrogation, it turned out that Song Buzheng was behind the scenes.

    Until just now, when Xu Qi'an told the guards about the general process of the incident, they suddenly understood.

    Song Tingfeng now knows the progress of the case and the situation he is facing now, but the news came suddenly, and he still needs to

    Take some time to digest.

    "There is a saying that the battlefield changes rapidly. The same is true for investigations. The enemy will not wait for you to collect evidence step by step, make preparations, and then catch you without a fight."

    Xu Qi'an is quite calm, after all, there is Jiang Luzhong, a high-quality martial artist, and a group of powerful watchmen.

    "Tingfeng, go out of the city immediately, go to Li Miaozhen, and tell her what happened in the city."

    To be on the safe side, Xu Qi'an decided to ask the Feiyan Army for help. Li Miaozhen's private army is extremely powerful, gathering masters from all corners of the country, and their combat power is sturdy.

    "good!"

    Song Tingfeng got up and went out, then turned back quickly, ran upstairs, and changed into ordinary casual clothes a few minutes later.

    CleverXu Qi'an secretly praised, and at the same time introspected, I didn't remind him to change to casual clothes, and the san value dropped so much?

    Song Tingfeng rode on a small mare that would not be stuck in traffic, and rattled away.

    But half an hour later, he rode his horse and galloped back again, striding into the post station with an ugly face: "Ning Yan, the city gate is closed."

    Xu Qi'an looked at him silently, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    "I feel like something is going to happen."

    theNo. There is something important to discuss.  ¡¿

    Why is No. 3 looking for No. 2, so mysterious?

    The members of the "Tiandihui" who were scattered all over the world stared at the handbook on the mirror, their chests filled with curiosity.

    But after waiting for a long time, they found that the fragments of the book from the ground no longer sent any messages. They realized that the fragments of the book from the ground were temporarily blocked and could no longer receive any information.

    This kind of secret technique is only in the hands of the Taoist priests of the Dizong. Back then, the Taoist Priest Zilian used the same method to block all of them.

    "This kind of secret technique really makes people angry"

    The little man girl in southern Xinjiang threw the small jade mirror to the ground angrily, with a "boom", the ground shook violently, and the small jade mirror was embedded in the ground.

    [Nine: No. 3, you can talk now. No one can see your biography except me and No. 2.  ¡¿

    Have they disconnected from the Internet Daoist, actually I don't want you to see my biography, although you have been watching my operation with cold eyes, but when the society dies, one less person on the scene is one  Xu Qi'an complained, slowed down the speed of the horse, and used his finger as a pen to pass on the letter:

    [Number two, can you see it?  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen, who was waiting, replied his biography in seconds: [Do you have anything to discuss with me?  ¡¿

    Relying on a woman's sixth sense, she thought that what No. 3 would say next might have something to do with his cousin Xu Qi'an.

    Otherwise, one is in Yunlu Academy in the capital city, and the other is in Baidi City in Yunzhou, tens of thousands of miles apart.  What can we discuss?

    [Nine: Do I need to retreat?  ¡¿

    [Three: Good Taoist priest, thank you Taoist priest.  ¡¿

    [Nine: Heh, it seems to be an extremely important matter, don't worry, Pindao will not spread it to the outside world.  ¡¿

    You are the f*ck!  Xu Qi'an's face was dull.

    Daochang, do you still have the habit of liking cats?  If you are here, you must keep it. I will definitely expose it to you in the futureXu Qi'an took a deep breath and passed the letter:

    [Number two, what I'm going to say next is very important, don't have any hesitation or doubt, after listening to me, act immediately.  ¡¿

    Don't pay too much attention to my social death, it may be embarrassing for someone

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 227 The Dream Witch Appears

    ?

    The words of No. 3 are very strange. Although I am far away in the capital, it seems that the situation is so urgent that it happened right next to me Li Miaozhen's slender and delicate eyebrows are slightly frowned.

    She actually has something to do tonight. After the turmoil of the day's military remonstrance, out of the keen intuition of Tianzong practitioners, she vaguely sensed the killing intent hidden under Governor Zhang's smiling appearance.

    Therefore, I plan to go to the post station before dusk, play around for a while, and see if there is room for maneuver.

    But No. 3 is a netizen she values ??very much. He is upright, brave, smart and wise, and is an admirable scholar.  There is something wrong with number three, she can't ignore it.

    As soon as I thought of this, I saw a line of text slowly appearing on the mirror surface of the small jade mirror:

    [In the case of Yunzhou, the real mastermind behind the scenes was Song Buzheng. Governor Zhang solved the mystery and originally planned to arrest Song Changfu with a thunderbolt.

    However, Song Changfu sensed the danger in advance, designed to confuse Governor Zhang and the guards, and secretly blocked the city gate.  Now Baidi City is full of murderous intentions, and the governor's team is afraid of accidents.  Number two, you send troops to help quickly.  ¡¿

    Is the mastermind behind the scenes Song Buzheng?  !

    Li Miaozhen seemed to have been hit on the forehead with a heavy hammer. After a while, Song Changfu was the mastermind behind the scenes, that is to say, Song Changfu was the Qi Party who colluded with the Witch God Sect.

    Song Changfu is from the Qi Party?

    There is no time to think so much. If it is as No. 3 said, then the turmoil in Baidi City is imminent, no, even a fierce battle has already begun.

    If something happens to Governor Zhang, the entire Yunzhou will slide into an uncontrollable abyss. Jiang Lvzhong is a fourth-rank warrior, and once the battle starts, the people in the city will inevitably be affected.

    And this is just the beginning of the turmoil. In the spring of next year, the imperial court will definitely send a large army to attack Yunzhou. Under the flames of war, how many people will die.

    Li Miaozhen got up suddenly, she had already grabbed the silver gun leaning against the table, but at this moment, she froze suddenly.

    A series of big question marks flashed in my mind, and then merged into one sentence: How does number three know these things?

    How did No. 3 know what happened in Yunzhou when he was far away in the capital?

    She had a vague guess in her heart, and this guess caused an uproar in her heart, and the degree of shock was no less than that of Song Buzheng's mutiny.

    So, Li Miaozhen paused, stood where she was, and passed on the letter with trembling fingers: ¡¾How do you know this.  ¡¿

    After the biography was sent out, no one responded for a long time.

    Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows, turned her head to the female ghost Susu who was sitting on the side of the bed, reading with her head down, and said, "Give me an order to gather the Feiyan army."

    The way Susu looks down at a book looks like a gentle, intellectual, well-educated lady.  That kind of elegance is engraved in the bone.

    If the book I read is not "XX Erotic History", it will be perfect.

    "oh!"

    Su Su reluctantly put down the little Liu Bei in his hand, twisted her little waist, and walked out of the tent.

    She is a little depressed. The male protagonists in the book are all handsome scholars, gentle and elegant, well-educated.

    And if she reshape her body in the future, she will be a concubine for a womanizer like Xu Qi'an.

    The gap is too big.

    Li Miaozhen, who watched the female ghost maid go out to dispatch troops without wasting time, with a sullen face, sent a letter to threaten: [If you don't tell me, I will never send a single soldier.  ¡¿

    This is of course just a threat, Li Miaozhen can't wait to put on her wings and fly to Baidi City.

    [Three: Actually, I took the mission of the academy and rushed to Yunzhou secretly.  ¡¿

    [Two: Do ??you think I'm a fool?  ¡¿

    No. 3 is a student of Yunlu Academy. As we all know, after the beginning of spring is Chunwei, which is the time for scholars all over the world to jump into the dragon's gate.  No. 4 mentioned that No. 3 was going to participate in Chunwei before, and No. 3 did not deny it.

    ? Yunlu Academy and Yunzhou Baganzi are not in the same place, what will make No. 3 give up the precious time to prepare for the exam and go south?  There are so many talented people in the academy, why does it have to be number three.

    It is too unreasonable for the students of Yunlu Academy to go south under the order of their teachers, but they have a thorough understanding of the Yunzhou case.  Unless someone leaks it to himXu Qi'an will indeed leak it to his cousin, assuming No. 3 is that cousin.

    Then there is another way to verify whether No. 3 is lying, and that is to ask No. 1 and ask him (her) to go to Yunlu Academy to inquire.

    However, that would take too much time. In the current situation, time is life.  So No. 2 asked directly, and she hoped that No. 3 could tell the truth.

    [Three: Well, it's time for a showdown. I'm Xu Qi'an, and I'm number three.  ¡¿

    The number three is Xu Qi'an!  ?

    Li Miaozhen petrified on the spot, her pretty melon-seeded face was dumbfounded.?Tell that fourth-rank dream witch, did you kill Zhou Min?  "

    The magistrate smiled and said, "Exactly!"

    "Wow" All the officials retreated quickly, looking at the prefect warily.

    That mysterious dream witch had been hiding by his side all along?  What method did he use to restrain Si Tianjian Baiyi's qi-watching technique?

    In the red pupils there was only a ferocious, dehumanized operation, silently picked up the severed arm, and pressed it at the fracture.

    Scarlet blood vessels flickered, and the bloody thread wrapped around the severed arm and was reconnected.

    Blood Spirit Puppet!

    This is a secret technique mastered by a wizard of the ninth rank. It can refine a living person into a puppet, and at the cost of burning blood essence, catalyze the puppet into a dead warrior who is not afraid of death and has unparalleled combat power.

    Therefore, the ninth-rank wizard is also called "Blood Spirit".

    Of course, the rank-9 wizards have a limited increase in combat power against puppets, let alone the level of continuous broken arms.

    "What kind of poison am I in?" Jiang Lvzhong seemed unwilling.

    "This kind of poison is called pine flower white worm. When the white worm's body is burned, it will produce a colorless and odorless poison. This poison will not have any effect on the body, but it will lurk in the body for up to ten days.

    "During the ten days, once the poisoned person smells the fragrance of a kind of flower called pine flower, the body will become limp and weak, and become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. This is the poisonous prescription of the Poison Department of the Gu tribe in Southern Xinjiang."

    "Jiang Lvzhong, I really took great pains to deal with you. You are a high-grade warrior. Ordinary poisons are ineffective against you, and they are easy to see through. Only this kind of combined Gu poison with gentle and long-lasting properties can make you  I got the trick." The magistrate looked smug.

    Governor Zhang panted weakly, "Is it the flower in the backyard?"

    "That's right."

    "So, you specially led us to the backyard."

    "The governor's ingenuity came a bit late." The prefect sneered.

    "Then, what about the poison of the white worm?"

    "The candles you burn every day are enough. You take precautions, you never thought that the poison would be on the candles. When the Governor went out to inspect, the candles in the station were secretly replaced."

    It is impossible for the post station to be guarded all the time, especially during inspections, it is impossible to guard against stealing candles.

    Governor Zhang forced himself to ask, "Where is Song Changfu?"

    "When you are dead, he will naturally take over the officialdom in Yunzhou." The magistrate sneered, "After taking over Baidi City, bandits hoarding everywhere will attack all prefectures and counties.  Dafeng is torn apart."

    At this time, the crowd heard the sound of chaotic and loud footsteps, and a large group of people was approaching.

    "The poison will be relieved after two sticks of incense, but unfortunately you will not live until then." The magistrate laughed

    ps: I'm sorry, Calvin didn't get better, and the writing was slow.  In addition, this chapter has 4,600 words, and the 3,000-word chapter has been updated long ago.  The next chapter is after midnight, but don't wait, it must be two or three o'clock, or even later.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 228 Xu Qi'an sacrificed (three chapters in one)

    ?

    The sound of shouting and killing immediately sounded, and the Huben Guard guarding outside fought with the traitors of Wucheng Bingmasi.

    Clearly transmitted to everyone's ears.

    There are rebels far away, and dream witches nearby. This can be called a desperate situation, which makes the faces of all the fighters ugly, and their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley.

    Fortunately, they are all watchmen with rich experience. They are used to blood and fighting, and they are determined.

    "Protect Jiang Jinluo and the governor from entering the inner hall." Yinluo Zhao shouted, and then he drew his knife.

    Jiang Lvzhong grabbed the other party's sleeve and wanted to say something, but the Yin Luo said before he could speak:

    "Boss, I understand. Dream witches are not good at melee combat. As long as you don't get hair and flesh from him, he won't be able to use the spell to kill."

    Tang Yinluo grinned and said: "Yes, boss. We can't beat fourth-rank warriors, so why not fourth-rank dream witches? That would be too embarrassing."

    Seeing that their boss is so confident, the Tonggongs couldn't help but feel relieved.

    Dream witches have weird methods and are not good at frontal combat. As Tongluo, they only know a thing or two about this.

    Contrary to the expectations of the gongs, Jiang Lvzhong did not let go. The golden gong who was usually like a god could not even stand firmly, but he still held on to the sleeve of the silver gong.

    "Let's go!" Jiang Lvzhong said.

    Zhao Yinluo turned around, grinned and said: "Boss, you tell us to take the governor away, that's not acceptable."

    Jiang Lvzhong shook his head: "You can't leave with the governor, I let you go."

    "Jiang Jinluo, how do you know you will lose if you don't play a game?" A Tongluo said, as if to cheer himself up, he said loudly.

    Zhao Yinluo yanked back his sleeve, causing Jiang Lvzhong to stagger.

    Tang Yinluo supported him, and sighed: "When we get back to the capital, boss, please treat us to a drink."

    In the end, the silver gong did not speak, but cupped his fists towards Jiang Lvzhong.

    Zhao Yinluo raised the knife with one hand, took off the military crossbow at his waist with the other, and pulled the trigger. With a "bang" sound from the bowstring, the sharp arrow shot away angrily.

    Boom boom boom

    The rest of the men raised their crossbows and fired tacitly.

    Becoming a puppet, he stood in front of the magistrate with a low growl, letting the crossbow arrows shoot into his body, with the tips of the arrows protruding from his back.

    "Die to me!"

    Zhao Yinluo leaped high, and flew across more than ten feet amidst the sound of cracking blue bricks, and the standard long knife in his hand burst out with air that distorted the air.

    Poof.

    Wu Zuo puppet was cut in half on the spot, bloodlines danced wildly, trying hard to put him back together, but failed.

    The magistrate of the Dream Witch nimbly avoided the blade light, and the sharp blade energy tore through the ground and spread to the steps at the entrance of the lobby, making a loud "bang".

    The attacks of the other two silver gongs followed. They bent over and ran wildly, dragging afterimages, and cooperated with each other to kill the dream witch.

    While attacking, the information of the wizard system appeared in the minds of the two Yinluos.

    There are occasional conflicts between Dafeng and the Witch God Sect, below the fourth rank, including the wizard information of the fourth rank, which is very detailed in the watchman's yamen.

    Ninth-rank wizards can refine strangers into puppets, supplemented by secret techniques to stimulate potential, burn blood essence, and let an ordinary person have extremely strong combat power in an instant.  .

    At the same time, the ninth-rank wizard can also stimulate the potential of the companions around him, at the same cost of burning blood, so it is called "blood spirit".

    The ability mastered by the eighth-rank wizard is to curse, according to the birth date, close-fitting objects, and objects such as flesh and blood fluids as the medium, to curse and kill the target person.  Therefore, eight-level wizards are called "curse masters".

    The advantage is that it is unpredictable and unpredictable.

    The disadvantage is that it can only curse and kill targets whose level is lower than its own.

    The title of the seventh-rank wizard is "spiritual medium", who can manipulate corpses and ghosts. Whether it is Dafeng or the demon clan in the north, they have suffered from psychic mediums on the battlefield.

    Sixth-rank wizards are called "Gua Masters", who are proficient in hexagrams and seek good fortune and avoid evil.  A wizard in this realm can be described in two words: Gou, Steady!

    To describe it in one sentence: as stable as an old dog.

    ? You don¡¯t need to look at the almanac when you go out, you only need to count a hexagram to know the good or bad of today.

    The fifth-rank wizard is called "Zhu Ji", who can summon the ancestor's war spirit through a ceremony, and possess himself. If the summoned war spirit is a warrior, then Zhu Ji is a warrior.  If it is a Taoist priest, then the consecration is a Taoist priest, and so on.

    The restriction is that only the same level can be summoned.?? 

    The young man is chivalrous, making friends with Wu Duxiong.  Liver and gallbladder hole, hair towering.  In the conversation, life and death are the same.  A promise is worth a thousand dollars.

    A promise is worth a thousand dollars

    At this moment, the governor sat on the ground slumped, tears streaming down his face

    Outside the city.

    Rows of bed crossbows fired, the sound of bowstrings echoed clearer and louder, and artillery was fired, and the rumbling sound was deafening.

    Array patterns light up under Yang Qianhuan's feet, with different functions. Sometimes the arrow is wrapped in the wind to increase its penetration, or change the operating rules to chase the enemy.

    Sometimes it is to call on the flames to increase the power of the shell explosion.  Sometimes it is purely summoning thunder to kill the enemy.

    "I am proficient in thirty-six formations, twenty of which are attack and kill techniques. I can kill you, an ant, with just a snap of my fingers." Yang Qianhuan snorted coldly:

    "But if you take back your previous sentence"

    "What words?"

    The Dream Witch, who had summoned the battle spirit several times, was in an embarrassing figure. Although he was unparalleled in combat power, he couldn't touch Yang Qianhuan, who had mastered the teleportation formation.

    "You just said that I am not qualified to save people in your hands. Man, you have successfully aroused my anger."

    "So what if you take it back, so what if you don't take it back."

    "If you take it back, you will keep your whole body. If you don't take it back, you will be turned into ashes. You wizards are not good at attacking and killing. The battlefield where corpses pile up like mountains is the home field of wizards. As for this, I have the final say."

    "I can't stop you if I want to go."

    The dream witch slapped his palm across the air, and the shell exploded. He was pushed back by the fanatical air wave, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.

    "Governor Zhang and Jiang Lvzhong are dead now. When the army hoarded in the mountains arrives, you will only have to flee back to the capital in desperation."

    Having said this, Meng Wu suddenly felt a palpitation. He frowned, and while backing away, he pinched his fingers to calculate.

    For the divination master, heart palpitations mean a dark omen.

    "How is it possible" Meng Wu exclaimed in surprise.

    He calculated the danger, and the danger came from Jiang Lvzhong.  However, he should have died now, without any chance of life.

    Before the action, he made a divination, and the divination showed that today will be very smooth.  But counting now, everything has changed.

    The hexagrams show that it is a bad omen.

    Who blocked the secret?

    "Boom boom boom"

    At the end of the horizon, a figure rushed towards him. One moment he was still far away in the sky, and the next moment he was close at hand.

    It was Jiang Luzhong with a ferocious face and red eyes.

    The violent energy is like a sea tide, showing the boundless anger of the master

    Post station, lobby.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao stayed in the hall, and only one gong was left upstairs to guard the prisoners.

    The sabers of the two were placed on the table, neither of them spoke, they sat silently, this atmosphere has been maintained for half an hour.

    Suddenly, the two ears moved together, and they heard the sound of wheels rumbling, and stopped at the gate of the post station.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao grabbed their sabers and ran out. In the yard, they saw Governor Zhang, the gongs, and Li Miaozhen with a high ponytail.

    They were silent with sadness engraved on their faces.

    "Where's Ningyan? Where's Xu Ningyan?" Song Tingfeng looked around in the crowd, but he didn't see his colleagues.

    "Outside," whispered a gong.

    Song Tingfeng's heart skipped a beat, and he rushed out recklessly. Then, he saw Xu Qi'an in the carriage outside the post station.

    He was covered with a robe, and Song Tingfeng could recognize him because of the distinctive knife.

    Song Tingfeng stretched out his hand, trembling, and tore off his robe.

    Half an hour ago, he was still a lively companion, but now he has no expression, forever.

    Song Tingfeng stood there with his head down for maybe five or six seconds.  Suddenly, "Ah" howled heart-piercingly.

    "My condolences" A Tonggong walked over with tears in his eyes.

    "Get out!" Zhu Guangxiao kicked him flying.

    Song Tingfeng was still wailing there, "I will go to your mother's condolences, my brother is gone, you let me mournyou give me back my brother, give me back my brother ouch"

    In the gray world, Xu Qi'an saw the small temple again, and there was a handsome young monk sitting cross-legged in the temple.

    "Master" Xu Qi'an said in grief and indignation: "I seem to be dead. I want to greet the women in your family. Is it convenient?"

    ps: This chapter is nine thousand words, three chapters in one.

    Last night I coded, coded and fell asleep.  I got up at 5:30, washed my face, and continued to code.  Because of the plot, it is not easy to break chapters. It is best to read continuously to have a reading experience.  So I thought, let's just finish writing in one go.  So I wrote nine thousand words.

    Well, at the end of the next chapter, the Yunzhou case is over.  Go back to the capital to soak up the princess.

    Remember to help me catch the worms, I went to catch up on sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)I don't know if it's convenient to leave your whole family's women?  "

    ps: This chapter is nine thousand words, three chapters in one.

    Last night I coded, coded and fell asleep.  I got up at 5:30, washed my face, and continued to code.  Because of the plot, it is not easy to break chapters. It is best to read continuously to have a reading experience.  So I thought, let's just finish writing in one go.  So I wrote nine thousand words.

    Well, at the end of the next chapter, the Yunzhou case is over.  Go back to the capital to soak up the princess.

    Remember to help me catch the worms, I went to catch up on sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 229 Recovery on the Spring Festival Day (8000-word chapter)

    ?

    Xu Qi'an was very angry, anyone who encountered such a thing would be angry.

    If he didn't know that he couldn't beat him, Xu Qi'an would have stepped forward to make trouble, holding his collar with one hand, and slapping his hand with the other, asking while beating:

    Didn't you promise to save me, you bastard, you fucking give me back my life!

    This stinky monk has completely betrayed his trust. He agreed that I would dedicate my body to you, and you helped me kill the enemy?  Although we have a verbal agreement, can we have a little contract spirit?

    At this time, Xu Qi'an thought of a song very suitable for the occasion:

    Betrayed my love, you owed a debt of conscience, finally I found out the truth and shed tears.

    "What should I do now? Can I still live? Do I want to be reincarnated or reborn? Is there reincarnation in this world?"

    Xu Qi'an suppressed all his emotions with anxiety, and discussed with Monk Shenshu in a kind manner.

    Things have come to this point, it is useless to turn your face, you should consider how to face the future.  This is not cowardice, this is the way of thinking of adults.

    There are two choices of reincarnation and rebirth, Xu Qi'an is more inclined to the latter, after all, it takes a long time for 8d to grow to 8===d.

    The soul of an adult, trapped in a baby's body, within a few years he was too bored to go crazy.

    When Xu Qi'an was thinking about it, Monk Shenshu opened his eyes, with a peaceful expression on his face, and said, "You seem to be blaming me?"

    No, I don't blame you, it's just that I believed in the wrong person Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    "How much do you know about the martial arts system?" Monk Shenshu smiled.

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while, and said, "Who are you?"

    Master Shenshu paused slightly, as if he didn't hear it, and said indifferently: "Warrior tempers himself and uses human power to fight against the power of heaven and earth. The "body" does not only refer to the physical body, the spirit, energy and spirit are one."

    You stinky monk can't answer, it's not funXu Qi'an nodded suddenly: "So, even if the master has been sealed in Sangpo for five hundred years, the primordial spirit is still immortal, is this the reason?"

    This is reasonable. If it is just to temper the body, then the shortcomings of the warriors are too obvious. Isn't it possible for a system like Taoism, which specializes in cultivating the soul, to win the warriors in minutes?

    Although warriors are not as fancy as the major systems, they feel the most stable in the later stage, at least more stable than Daomen.

    ?Look at the virtues of the three sects of Taoism, what they can't do, and the collapse of the first place.

    Monk Shenshu nodded, "But below the third rank, warriors mainly focus on tempering the physical body and exhaling and training Qi, and only the seventh rank of refining the gods is to temper the primordial spirit."

    Hearing this, Xu Qi'an suddenly realized that something was wrong. Since the proportion of spirit, energy and spirit is equal, why is it only the seventh grade to temper the soul?

    "Now you know the importance of refining the gods." Monk Shenshu explained:

    "Ordinary warriors who cultivate gods only initially grope to the limit, which is low-level. Constantly breaking through the limit in a desperate situation, this is high-level. The more solid the foundation you have laid at this stage, and the higher the level in the future, the better your background will be."  deep."

    "Master, which grade is the foundation for the seventh grade of refining the gods?" Xu Qi'an's heart moved.

    "Second grades are combined."

    This is too far away for me, it's hard to say whether I can reach that height in this lifeXu Qi'an slandered inwardly, "That's the truth, but, but I'm still dead after all."

    He felt that it was too bad to lose his life for nothing in order to lay the foundation for the illusory second rank.

    "Live to death, how can you live if you don't die?" Monk Shenshu laughed.

    "Then am I reincarnated or reborn?" Xu Qi'an asked, and said in a deep thought: "If I can choose, I hope to be reborn after reincarnation, and I don't have too many requirements. Well, first of all, I must be beautiful.

    "Secondly, you have to be the son of a prominent family, born with a golden spoon in your mouth. Of course, the best cultivation base is the Qi training state, and you must not refine the Jing state. I don't want to go back to the old one, sitting with my hands on the yin and sighing.  Hard days.

    "Finally, there must be a Humeizi sister who is in her twenties, the kind who can speak."

    Monk Shenshu ignored his request, his face seemed to be engraved with an eternal peace, and said:

    "Third-rank warriors can be reborn with severed limbs, and they are extremely difficult to kill. They have cultivated to the highest level, and are known as immortal. The poor monk was lucky enough to reach this level."

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and he heard Monk Shenshu say: "Before you die, I will snatch your last ray of vitality and keep it. I will use your body to warm and nourish the crippled body, and I can also give you feedback. The poor monk will give you a drop of blood essence."  , you refine it, and you can bring the dead back to life.¡±

    Is that ray of life the current meso I appear here?  Xu Qi'an?Sacrificing to the sky, praying for good weather this year, peace of the country and people, is the most important day of Dafeng.

    Every family will sacrifice to heaven, cook sheep and slaughter cattle. Even the busy people will return home on the spring festival day to reunite with their relatives.

    ?The spring is cold and there is thin ice floating on the canal. The official ship slowly headed north and set foot on the way home.

    Xu Qi'an woke up on the Spring Festival Day

    ps: The number of monthly tickets increased sharply yesterday, and I returned to No. 4 on the monthly ticket list. I am very happy and thank you for your support.  Well, it¡¯s not sincere to talk about it, and I¡¯ll give it a big chapter. In addition, I would like to thank the leader of the "Starting Point Eight Million Eagle Knight Chief Coach" for the reward.

    By the way, I still owe the addition of three alliance leaders, "Life in a Bad Pen", "Brother Peiqian" and "Chief Coach".  Add more when you have time.  This big chapter is not counted as a change, it is a thank you to the monthly ticket list.

    I will not shout about "how many monthly tickets plus one update", never, because I feel that this will put pressure on you, but if everyone votes more monthly tickets, I will consciously add updates.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 230 Replies from the spare tires

    ?

    So blackwhere am Iwho am I?

    He thought in a daze, unable to remember who he was or where he was.

    woo woo woo

    dong dong dong

    Xu Qi'an heard the sound of horns and the beating of drums.  Gradually, he heard other voices, the overwhelming shouts of killing, the chaotic sound of Shen Xiong's hooves, as well as the sound of explosions and the sharp sound of blades colliding.

    All kinds of sounds are intertwined together, forming a clear picture in Xu Qi'an's mind.

    It's the battlefield!

    As soon as he thought this way, the darkness in front of him split open, and the light penetrated in, and there was indeed a battlefield in his sight.

    The black army rushes to kill, like densely packed ants, and high-quality martial arts wreak havoc on the battlefield, just like human beings trampling on an ant's nest.

    There are not only humans in this battlefield, but also giant beasts two stories high, serpents tens of meters long, and raptors coiled in the sky

    There are eminent monks sitting cross-legged in the sky and chanting scriptures; barbarians who are powerful enough to lift mountains;

    "What kind of battlefield is this? It's too exaggerated, too many people died." Xu Qi'an thought blankly.

    His gaze swept across the battlefield, the army of dead bodies, the artillery soldiers, and the high sky behind the battlefield, where there was a group of flying beasts hanging in the air.

    Standing proudly on the beast's head in a green suit, with his hands behind his back, he indifferently overlooks the battlefield where the fighting is in full swing.

    "Wei Yuan?!"

    Xu Qi'an's heart shook, and he suddenly remembered who he was. At this moment, the battlefield screen collapsed and returned to the boundless darkness.

    Xu Qi'an opened his eyes, but what he saw was still darkness.

    I'm going, it's so boring He didn't get up immediately, but concentrated on his senses. Then, he "saw" the dark cabin, the five coffins neatly arranged, and the slow-moving official ship.  Saw the rippling canal.

    This is the miracle he obtained after stepping into the realm of refining gods.

    I don't know what other warriors in the God Realm are like, anyway, Xu Qi'an's mental power can act as eyes to a certain extent.

    Someday even if the titanium alloy dog ??goes blind, he will not be afraid at all.

    "The dream I saw just now No, it shouldn't be a simple dream. How can a dream be so clear? What kind of army of dead bodies, Buddhist monks I have never been in contact with these, how could I dream of them?"

    "Why is there Wei Yuan in the dream? He still looks very youngat least his temples are not gray. My father was so handsome when he was young, as handsome as me"

    Xu Qi'an was lying in the coffin, recalling the scene he saw in his dream. The mountains and plains were full of black troops, and the number of people participating in the battle was huge.

    Multi-party melee.

    Combined with Wei Yuan's appearance and his deeds, Xu Qi'an immediately had a guess in his mind - the Battle of Shanhaiguan.

    Among Wei Yuan's deeds, the most famous is the Battle of Shanhaiguan The melee of various countries, the scale is huge, which perfectly fits the Battle of Shanhaiguan recorded in the history books But why did I dream of the Battle of Shanhaiguan?  Second Uncle, a weak chicken, can survive, he must lie down in the pile of corpses and pretend to be dead Xu Qi'an thought to himself, and pushed open the coffin lid.

    Fresh air poured in, he took a deep breath, turned over and sat up, suddenly, a surprised voice came from the dim cabin:

    "you're awake."

    Xu Qi'an was startled, only then did he realize that a man in white was sitting cross-legged three meters away from the left, with his back to him Well, the identity has been revealed, Yang Qianhuan.

    This guy is the only man Xu Qi'an can recognize just by looking at his back.

    There was no immediate response, he pondered for a few seconds before saying, "Where are we?"

    Yang Qianhuan's tone was quite brisk, showing that he was in a great mood: "On the way back to Beijing, oh no, on the water."

    "The Yunzhou case is over?" Xu Qi'an's face was full of joy: "Hey, this case is finally over, and I finally don't have to stay up all night to explode.

    "I died once, and I don't know if Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are sad for me, maybe I'm even more sad that the chance of five free prostitution is gone

    "Hey, in the end I still didn't trick Susu home to be the paper man's wife. I'm afraid Li Miaozhen wanted to hack me to death. Fortunately, I died one step earlier, otherwise it would be quite embarrassing"

    Yang Qianhuan listened to him patiently.

    "By the way, why are you also on the boat?" Xu Qi'an asked

    Yang Qian thought about it, and said: "I was ordered by my teacher to come to Yunzhou to do business. Now that I have something to do, I will go back naturally. It happened that I sent someone to send your bones back to Beijing, so I sneaked up.

    &nbs??: "What did you say?"

    In the warm winter sun, Nangong Qianrou drove to the outside of the palace city.

    After parking the carriage, he threw the reins to the oncoming Habayashi Wei, bent down and took off the wooden bench, opened the door of the carriage, and said:

    "Father, here we are."

    Wearing a luxurious green robe and gray temples, Wei Yuan got out of the carriage and stepped down on the wooden stool.

    The two entered Miyagi and went to the imperial study.

    "Father, I heard that there is an urgent 800 miles this morning?" Nangong Qianrou asked.

    The Dafeng intelligence level is divided into urgent 300-mile, 400-mile urgent, 600-mile urgent, and the highest 800-mile urgent.

    Among them, the urgent information of 800 miles was sent directly to the cabinet, which then passed it on to the emperor.  Before being sent to the cabinet, no one is allowed to handle it except the postman who transmits the information.

    Otherwise, it is considered treason.

    Wei Yuan nodded solemnly, and after eight hundred li expedited the documents to be sent to the palace, not long after, His Majesty held a small court meeting in the imperial study.

    It must be a big deal if it is urgent for eight hundred miles, but I don't know which state it is from.

    "It's really troublesome!" Wei Yuan sighed softly, paused, and said again: "How is the progress of the rhinoceros armor that I asked you to prepare?"

    "The materials have been collected, and they will be taken to Sitian Supervisor for refining." Nangong Qianrou said in a sour tone.

    The rhinoceros armor is a gift that Wei Yuan wants to give to Xu Qi'an. The rhinoceros armor is invulnerable to weapons, water and fire.  If you ask Si Tianjian's alchemists and formation masters to make a magic weapon.

    That is a supreme treasure of unparalleled defense, even a fifth-rank martial artist can never break through it easily.

    Nangong Qianrou knew Wei Yuan's thoughts, he wanted to make up for Xu Qi'an's last shortcoming, and escort this sapling that hadn't grown yet.

    Approaching the imperial study room, Nangong Qianrou was stopped by the forbidden army, and Wei Yuan walked forward alone.

    Wei Yuan stepped over the threshold and entered the imperial study.

    He casually glanced at the officials on both sides, and frowned suddenly.

    All the ministers were looking at him with inexplicable eyes.

    Emperor Yuan Jing was also looking at Wei Yuan, but the old emperor was deep in thought, not revealing his joy or anger.

    "Your Majesty." Wei Yuan saluted, and naturally entered the line, standing in his place.

    ps: Thanks to the leaders of "The Old Man Leaning on a Sword", "Society Forces You to Be Strong", and "Song ~" for their rewards.  Will add more.

    Of the 6,000 words in this chapter, 3,000 words are normal updates, and the other 3,000 words are added by the leader.

    ps: Tomorrow morning¡¯s update is reserved until evening, this volume is over, and the second volume is open, I want to conceive.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 say hi.

    Today's update is a bit late, and I made an outline for a while after get off work. I feel that the update is going to be quite late.  Maybe after twelve, but not too late.

    When the time comes, I will give you the whole chapter, the reading experience will be better, and save you from shouting: that's it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 231 Pensions (end of this volume)

    ?

    Wei Yuan has been standing in the officialdom for decades, and he can keenly distinguish when the atmosphere changes slightly.

    Although Emperor Yuan Jing only glanced at him when he came in, and even though the officials had already withdrawn their gazes at this time, Wei Yuan knew that this small court meeting was mostly related to himself.

    The Spring Festival has just ended, and in a few days the results of the Jingchao will come out.  During this period of time, the official departments of various prefectures sent inspection lists one after another, waiting for Emperor Yuan Jing to swipe his pen.

    However, the investigation results in the capital have been gradually formed under the auspices of the Minister of the Ministry of Officials.

    The princes in the hall and Emperor Yuan Jing knew what kind of bloody storms accompanied the formation of this inspection list.  Absolutely not at this moment, to push it all over again.

    Since it is not a matter of Jingchao, what other important matters will involve itself?

    Wei Yuan's thoughts turned, and two words appeared in his mind - Yunzhou!

    Eight hundred miles of urgent information comes from Yunzhou It seems that Yunzhou has really rebelled. With Jiang Luzhong and Yang Yan's ability, and Zhang Xingying's previous efforts and foreshadowing, Yunzhou will not be in chaos  Wei Yuan pondered.

    After waiting for another quarter of an hour, the ministers who were qualified to participate in the small court meeting arrived one after another.

    Emperor Yuan Jing looked down at all the ministers in the hall and said: "This morning, there was an urgent document from Yunzhou for eight hundred miles.  Chief envoy Song Changfu."

    As if a bomb fell, the ministers exploded and turned pale with horror.  Then, there were uncontrollable discussions and angry reprimands.

    However, some of them are not surprised, such as Wang Dang.

    ?The expedited documents must first go through the hands of the cabinet, and then transferred from the cabinet to the secretary of transportation and administration, who is in charge of the cashier's orders and understands the situation.

    It is a yamen dedicated to investigating and collating official documents of customs and defense for the emperor, and reporting to the subjects of the Quartet for feudal advice, petitions, military situations, disasters and other matters.

    The cabinet is the territory of Wang Shoufu. Of course, the cabinet has no right to privately dismantle the urgent documents, but after the emperor reads them, the first thing to do is to report the contents of the documents to the cabinet, and then hold a meeting.

    So what Wang Dang got was first-hand information.

    "Silence!"

    The big companion next to Emperor Yuan Jing drank several times in a row before calming down the officials.

    "Let's listen to it, gentlemen," Emperor Yuan Jing said.

    The gray-haired eunuch in python robe glanced at the eunuch in the corner and nodded slightly.

    The eunuch stepped forward, unfolded the document in his hand, and read aloud:

    "Minister Zhang Xingying, buckle up:

    ?The Yunzhou case was concluded on January 24th. Thirty-four rebels, Song Changfu, Yang You, Chen Ming, were executed.  "

    A series of names are all high-ranking officials.

    "Now that Yunzhou is under administration, a major case has been concluded. This is due to the imperial court's meritorious education, and it is the merit of your majesty's kindness and godliness.

    "Golden Gong and Jiang Lvzhong, all the way to guard the ministers well, conscientiously and conscientiously

    "Jin Gong and Yang Yan risked a hundred lives to lead the army to beat the rebels. He made great contributions in suppressing the rebellion, preventing the rebels from burning, killing and looting, and poisoning the people of Yunzhou. He made great contributions

    "Yinluo Zhao Bin, Tang Shanhu, and Li Yun, the three of them died at the hands of the dream witch of the sorcerer's sect in order to protect my minister, and they died without regret. Their hearts were so loyal, their spirit was so vigorous, and this minister deeply regretted  ¡±

    "Tonggong Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao have made many contributions during the investigation process, helping Xu Qi'an to find evidence, and in order to protect the evidence, they did not hesitate to feed ghosts with their own bodies, so that their vitality and blood were greatly lostIn the process of suppressing the rebel party, they took the lead and died  , not afraid of life and death, the heart of serving the country is touching"

    From the golden gongs to the copper gongs, Governor Zhang commended his merits one by one, writing in great detail and with great care.

    Wei Yuan listened silently, even after hearing that three silver gongs had died in the line of duty, this high-ranking official who showed no signs of emotion or anger remained expressionless and showed no emotions.

    "Tonggong Xu Qi'an, in the process of going south, cracked the iron ore smuggling case. This matter has already been disclosed in advance, so I won't go into details. But in the Yunzhou case, Xu Qi'an solved all kinds of clues and found criminal evidence almost by himself.  It was also he who discovered Song Changfu's conspiracy and reversed the case. The envoy did not blame Zhongliang.

    "After the Dongchuang incident, Song Changfu jumped over the wall in a hurry, summoned the rebels to close the city gate, and besieged and killed the humble officials in the office of the chief envoy. When the minister was in desperate situation, Xu Qi'an fought hundreds of rebels one by one, killing more than 200 enemies.  Died of exhaustion.

    "The humble minister has the courage to ask for a posthumous title.

    "The minister is in Yunzhou, hoping to face the saint as soon as possible. Zhang Xingying bows his head again."

    After reading, the eunuch gathered up the long book and retreated.

    Emperor Yuan Jing glanced at the group of ministers who couldn't stop the uproar and whispered to each other, and finally fell on Wei Yuan.

    ? This man is legendary and known as the Great BongIn terms of status, he is higher than Dalang.

    At this time, the sky was just getting bright, Nangong Qianrou glanced at Lao Zhang, looked into the mansion, and said: "Xu Pingzhi, a hundred households of the imperial sword guard, is he in the mansion?"

    He was ordered by his adoptive father to give Xu Qi'an a pension of three hundred taels of silver.

    The worth of the gong is so much, the rules are the rules.

    But Nangong Qianrou knew that the dividends that the Xu family could enjoy in the future would be incalculable.  For example, the official position of Yudaowei Baihu can be mentioned further.

    The scholar of Yunlu Academy who is about to join Chunwei will not be sent to a remote county in his future career.

    "Yes, yes, the master and wife are dining in the back hall at the moment. You, sir, go to the front hall to eat first, and the villain goes to call the master."

    The porter Lao Zhang respectfully led the three watchmen into the front hall, and ordered the servants to serve hot tea.

    The two gongs thanked you politely, and their attitude was very friendly.

    Nangong Qianrou didn't take the tea, and said: "Don't waste time, lead me over."

    ps: I wrote five coffins in the last chapter, some readers didn¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll explain it here: there was a mistake in the last chapter, five people died, and there was a dragon set gong that I ignored, so I gave it to you in the end.  The ones who went back were five coffins.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 232: The Gift of the Supervisor

    ?

    Seems to be something urgent, they are Da Lang's colleagues, could it be related to Da Lang?

    The gatekeeper Lao Zhang bowed and nodded: "The three adults follow me."

    Nangong Qianrou got up, and led by the concierge Lao Zhang, walked through the front hall to the backyard.  From a distance, I saw a child wearing a small cloth bag, whose appearance could only be considered cute, being led out by a girl in a stunning long skirt.

    The childish child pursed his mouth, following his steps with a face of reluctance.

    After the two sides met each other, the girl stopped and looked at the three watchmen in astonishment.

    "The three adults have something to see the master." Old Zhang, the concierge, explained.

    Xu Lingyue nodded reservedly, looked away, and dragged Xiao Douding aside.

    Xu Lingyin was dragged by her sister with one hand, and raised the other hand, pointed at Nangong Qianrou with her stubby fingers, and shouted:

    "What a beautiful sister, as beautiful as my mother."

    Pretty sister?  !  The expressionless Nangong Qianrou almost failed, turned her head in disbelief, stared at Xu Lingyin, her eyes twitching non-stop.

    Is this kid an idiot?  Are the eyes just for decoration?

    He raised his head slightly to let the child look at his Adam's apple.  But the stupid child didn't understand what he meant at all, and kept yelling:

    "Sister, you are as beautiful as my mother."

    She seemed to think that being as beautiful as her mother was a high praise.

    Nangong Qianrou walked away in a huff, and replaced by others who dared to say that he was a woman, and she would have to shed her skin if she didn't die.  It's just that he is a majestic golden gong, and he is too lazy to be as knowledgeable as a child.

    Xu Lingyue watched the backs of the three of Nangong Qianrou and entered the hall.

    "Why didn't sister leave?" Xu Lingyin raised her palm-sized face.

    "It's brother's colleague, let's go to the school later." Xu Lingyue said softly, leading her sister back.

    In the back hall, Xu Pingzhi, who had just finished his meal, got up hastily and greeted him, a little puzzled, a little scared, and clasped his fists and said, "Lord Jinluo."

    Xu Pingzhi did not expect that the dignified golden gong would come to Xu's residence.

    ?With Jin Luo's noble status, even if Xu Qi'an was well-versed in the prisoner's yamen, he would not be able to condescend to condescend to the home of a Tong Luo.

    Unless there is something important.

    This golden gong is quite beautiful, from a distance, he thought it was a woman, no worse than Erlang, who looks like a boy and a girl Xu Pingzhi thought to himself.

    "Beautiful sister."

    Xiao Douding followed Xu Lingyue back, stood at the threshold, and yelled flatteringly.

    This child is really annoying, when you cry Nangong Qianrou frowned, thinking of Xu Qi'an's death, her heart sank.

    He glanced over at Xu Pingzhi, and looked at the beautiful woman at the dining table. What the child said was true, she was indeed a beautiful woman.

    "Master Jin Luo came to the humble house, what advice do you have?" Xu Pingzhi asked.

    Nangong Qianrou withdrew her gaze, was silent for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "Xu Qi'an died in Yunzhou, and I'm here to send money."

    As he spoke, he spread out his palms, and the gong behind him handed over the silver with a calm expression.

    Nangong Qianrou handed the three hundred taels of silver to Xu Pingzhi again, but Xu Pingzhi didn't accept it. He froze, like a stone carving, motionless.

    Even his eyes froze.

    Xu Qi'an died in the line of duty Nangong Qianrou's words were like a thunderbolt exploding in Xu Pingzhi's ears, causing his soul to be scattered and his heart broken.

    In an instant, I felt that the whole world lost its color, my mind was filled with bad news, and all thoughts were lost.

    Xu Qi'an is his nephew, the orphan of his elder brother, he has been raised by his side for twenty years, how is he different from his own son?  No, even more loving than my own son.

    Second Uncle Xu has always had a strong sense of responsibility towards Xu Qi'an, because he is the orphan of his brother's lineage and the only surviving one.

    ?It is Xu Pingzhi's best wish in this life to raise him up, to see him marrying a wife and having children, and spreading the branches and leaves for the long house.

    Now, this nephew is gone, so is it gone?

    While he was in a daze, Xu Pingzhi suddenly heard a sound of falling, and when he looked back, it was his wife who passed out.

    "Sister, why did you die in the line of duty?"

    Xu Lingyin didn't understand, she raised her head and looked at Xu Lingyue beside her.

    Xu Lingyue didn't answer, she just stood there, like a lifeless paper flower, beautiful but pale.

    The gatekeeper, Lao Zhang, burst into tears: "To die in the line of duty is to die."

    Nangong Qianrou sighed inwardly, put the money on the table, and said: "In three or five days, the corpseWell, Duke Wei's thoughts are too deep to be seen through. You never know what is going on in his mind.  I don't know how he will react after telling him the secret.  "

    "It's true, Wei Yuan, like my teacher, is a person with a deep and terrifying mind. Even a man like me who holds the moon and picks the stars can't see through them." Yang Qianhuan was puzzled:

    "Then why are you willing to talk to me about what's on your mind?"

    Xu Qi'an smiled and said: "Because Senior Brother Yang is a man with a pure heart."

    Except for the love of pretending to be aggressive, I don't care about everything else.

    Yang Qianhuan nodded, and felt that the words were strange, "I always feel that this is not a good thingthen have you ever thought about leaving the capital? Anyway, you are dead, you can go anywhere  .¡±

    "But my family members are all in the capital, so of course I have to go back if I can go back." Xu Qi'an sighed:

    "I also yearn for the days when the green shirt walks the rivers and lakes with a sword in hand. But no matter where you go, there is a home in the world where you can go back at any time, so you won't panic. And once I leave the capital, I may never be able to go back in this life  gone."

    After getting along for a period of time, maybe it was too boring, the two of them chatted casually at first, and gradually began to say something in their hearts.

    "That's true. When I'm away from home, as long as I think of Si Tianjian's seniors and teachers, I feel at ease. I'm not really homeless, but just traveling." Yang Qianhuan nodded slightly.

    Xu Qi'an said that he would go back and ask Wei Yuan for advice, but in fact he was perfunctory to Yang Qianhuan, and he was weighing the pros and cons of confessing in his heart.

    Wei Yuan treats him well, he knows it.  But after confessing, will Wei Yuan choose to seal Shenshu again, or choose to turn a blind eye?  In the absence of a reference, Xu Qi'an didn't dare to take the risk.

    After all, he is not Wei Yuan's own son.

    But he was reluctant to leave the capital, so he was in a dilemma for a while.

    In addition, the monk Shenshu once asked him to keep a secret and not reveal his existence.  Xu Qi'an was not sure how Monk Shenshu would react when he told Wei Yuan the secret.

    You can't really believe that a god-like master is a merciful Bodhisattva just because he has a pleasant face all the time.

    "Hey, forcedSenior Brother Yang, have you got married yet?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "No." Yang Qianhuan shook his head: "Women are a burden, I don't need them."

    Well, I still think that when you have sex with your wife, are you not allowed to see your face?  If this is the case, then you have only two paths to take: 1. Like Yasheng from Yunlu Academy, become a man who will always stand behind his wife.  Two, be a hot-hearted man.

    Thinking about it, Xu Qi'an couldn't help laughing.

    At this time, an unknown bird's cry came from outside the ship, desolate and lonely, like the wail of a night owl.

    Yang Qianhuan was taken aback for a moment, then was taken aback, and blurted out: "It's the teacher's breath."

    ps: I¡¯ll be back in Beijing in the next chapter, I¡¯ll change it first, and then I¡¯ll correct the typo when I get home from get off work.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 233 Defrauding the Corpse

    ?

    The breath of supervision?

    Xu Qi'an was stunned for a moment, before he could ask a question, Yang Qianhuan's figure was lost in front of his eyes.  Immediately afterwards, the desolate birdsong outside disappeared.

    Then, the back of the white-clothed warlock returned to the cabin. He still turned his back to Xu Qi'an, but lowered his head, as if he was looking at something in the palm of his hand.

    "The teacher sent me the bodiless pill." Yang Qianhuan's voice was full of bewilderment and confusion.

    "Feibowan?" Xu Qi'an asked back.

    "Oh, do you know the allusion of breaking out of a cocoon and becoming a butterfly?" Yang Qianhuan said.

    "Butterfly breaking out of a cocoon is not an allusion, it's just an old-fashioned little story, as familiar as the little story after the rain. Senior Brother Yang, you can directly talk about the business." Xu Qi'an waved his hand, interrupting Yang Qianhuan's pretentiousness.

    Yang Qianhuan's pretense was embarrassing and boring.

    "Oh" Yang Qianhuan didn't care, he was actually a willful and gentle person, without the arrogance and airs of those high-quality powerhouses, he just liked to pretend to be a little bit aggressive.

    "The main medicine of Tuotai Pill is the chrysalis of the Nine-Winged King Silk Butterfly, which is supplemented with a secret recipe to refine it into a elixir. Taking it can prolong your life and rejuvenate you.

    "It's not a lie to be reborn. After taking this medicine, you will fall into a deep sleep within half an hour, like a cocoon from a silkworm chrysalis. All vitality in the body is restrained, people are in a state of suspended animation, and even the primordial spirit will die.

    "During this process, the old body is like a cocoon, giving birth to a new body. That's why it's called the bodiless pill. However, this medicine is a life-saving panacea. The body has suffered severe injuries and can only be taken when it is on the verge of death."

    I don't know if taking this elixir means that he is a virgin again?  Xu Qi'an was surprised: "So powerful?"

    "The magic is the magic, but it's not very practical." Yang Qianhuan shook his head: "Those who can kill me will not give me the chance to take the bodiless pill. High-level warriors have always been frustrated in fighting."

    "Then how about taking it normally?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "It's just prolonging life. At most, it's making the body better. Although it's not bad, compared to its high refining cost, it seems very tasteless. When the teacher comes, he can only refine one furnace, three grains  That's all."

    Xu Qi'an nodded suddenly, the medicinal value of this pill is not high, he wondered: "Why did the supervisor give you this thing"

    After finishing speaking, Xu Qi'an was stunned.

    Yang Qianhuan was also stunned.

    The two were silent for a while, and said in unison:

    "It's not for me, is it?"

    "Could it be for you?"

    There was another silence.

    The teacher asked me to go to Yunzhou to take care of Xu Qi'an, and now he sent me the Bodiless Pill But I don't need this thing at all, even a low-grade magician like Junior Sister Caiwei can't use it No  Who else can I give to Xu Qi'an?

    Just in time for Xu Qi'an to come back to life from the dead, he was worried about how to explain the reason, but at this moment he sent the bodiless pill

    Thoughts flickered in Yang Qianhuan's mind.

    This bodiless pill is obviously tailor-made for me, just to solve the troubles right nowand Senior Brother Yang doesn't need this kind of pill at all But how does the supervisor know that I need the bodiless pill?

    He knows my current situation, knows that I am resurrected from the dead?  Then, the supervisor probably knows that the broken arm of the monk Shenshu is inside me?

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an's mind was running at high speed, and many details of the Sangbo case flashed by.

    There are monster races lurking in the Jiaofang Division, but the supervisor turns a blind eye to them.

    The broken arm of the monk Shenshu escaped from the sangbo, and the supervisor pretended to be sick and stood by.

    Heng Hui went on a killing spree in the capital, destroying the Pingyuan uncle's mansion. Although he has a magic weapon to shield the breath, can it shield the warlock's first-rank supervisor?

    The remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom released the broken arm of the monk Shenshu, but secretly sent it to my residence, let it parasitize on me, and nourish the broken arm This means that only I can nourish the monk Shenshu in the capital  and my biggest secret is weird luck.

    In other words, the Yaozu knows the weirdness in me, but apart from beating a reptile and a gray fox in my life, I haven't had much contact with the Yaozu.

    etc!

    The supervisor knew about the weirdness in me, so he gave me a black gold long sword, and also gave me the unique knowledge of "Sword of Heaven and Earth" in a secret way Fuck, I'm terrified when I think about it.

    Two guesses floated up in my heart: First, the prison is colluding with the demon clan.  Second, Jianzheng knew about Yaozu's plan, but for some reason chose to stand by.

    Xu Qi'an is more inclined to the first guess, because if it wasn't for the supervisor to reveal the secrets in his body to the Yaozu, how would the Yaozu know that he is special?  I have never had close contact with Yaozu.

    If we say Wei Yuan'sp; Xu Pingzhi shook his head.

    If possible, I would like to experience a black coffin being carried Xu Qi'an complained rather humorously. His consciousness has gradually recovered, but his body is still in a state of suspended animation.

    "Miss Caiwei, what are you doing?"

    Suddenly, Xu Erlang's sullen voice came.

    Then, it was Chu Caiwei's voice: "I, I just want to make sure"

    Her voice sounded a little sad.

    Jinluo Nangong Qianrou and Zhang Kaitai also offered condolences. When looking at the remains, Lao Zhang sighed and said: "It is inevitable that Wei Gong was in a bad mood recently because such a man died halfway."

    Zhang Kaitai was one of the few golden gongs who knew Xu Qian's qualifications.

    "Bad guy."

    Xu Lingyin yelled at Nangong Qianrou, and was quickly taken down by Lu'e.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an suddenly heard an exclamation: "I am humbled to join Princess Huaiqing."

    There was a silence inside and outside the mourning hall, and then voices shouting "Meet the princess" came and went one after another.

    Everyone in the Xu clan was stunned, what's going on?  Xu Dalang's funeral actually came to the current princess?

    At this moment, the regret of the members of the Xu clan was unprecedentedly strong. It turned out that Da Lang even knew the princess. If there were no accidents, he would surely succeed in the future.

    Maybe the Xu family will become a big family in the capital. At that time, the whole family will be able to ascend to heaven with the glory of their ancestors.

    Zhuanxiang didn't come, um, she was a canary kept in a cage, not as free as Huaiqing.

    My lotus girl, three people gathered at once

    For no reason, Xu Dalang thought of a joke he had seen in his previous life: A certain rich second generation passed away unexpectedly. On the day of the mourning, all his girlfriends came. This one had aborted his baby;  Eight, I followed him three years ago; that one abandoned her husband and son for him

    Gradually, the funeral became a criticism meeting of the rich second generation.

    Fortunately, the rich second generation is really dead.

    "Don't talk about the letter, or I won't be able to survive." Xu Qi'an thought anxiously.

    What are you afraid of?

    Chu Caiwei was a little sad: "When he was in Qingzhou, he wrote to me and told me about the local food. After I read the letter, I was so angry that I wanted to poke him to death with chopsticks, but I never thought that he would really die."

    Hearing this, Xu Lingyue raised her head in surprise, twitched her red nose from crying, and said with a sob: "Brother also wrote it for me."

    Huaiqing said lightly: "I also received it."

    After speaking, the three women fell silent at the same time.

    Xu Qi'an: ""

    Huaiqing's heart moved, his eyes flickered slightly, and he asked: "Then has he"

    At this moment, a shrill meow came, attracting the attention of everyone inside and outside the mourning hall.

    With its tail upright, an orange cat passed through the crowd, entered the mourning hall, and pounced on Xu Qi'an's coffin.

    A member of the Xu clan exclaimed: "Stop the cat quickly, the cat will cheat the dead by jumping over the dead."

    The faces of the rest of the Xu clan changed drastically.

    Chu Caiwei and others in Lin'an, Huaiqing, who were closest, disagreed with this statement, so they didn't stop it immediately.

    "Meow~"

    The orange cat flew over Xu Qi'an's head, screaming mournfully.  A voice exploded in Xu Qi'an's mind: "Xu Qi'an, wake up!"

    It was Daoist Jinlian who cameXu Qi'an's soul shook, and he felt that the soul and the body began to blend and fit together.

    The next moment, he regained consciousness and regained the sense of solidity in controlling his physical body.

    He felt itchy on his face, so he raised his hand and grabbed a large piece of dried flesh.

    I can move Xu Qi'an was overjoyed and sat up from the coffin.

    Inside and outside the mourning hall, there was a dead silence.

    Get up, get up, get up?  !

    In the eyes of everyone, this scene was horrifying and terrifying.

    "I, my mother really cheated!!!"

    Someone screamed

    Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Belated epilogue wrap-up and updated question.

    ?

    The first volume is over, think about it, let's write a chapter summary.

    The first volume is Jingcha Fengyun!

    The theme is political struggles and serial cases, as well as the shaping and foreshadowing of characters.

    I think the Sangbo case is well written. It has the necessary plot, the characters that should appear on the stage, and the foreshadowing that should be done.

    As for the Yunzhou case, it is generally not refined enough, mainly due to high-intensity updates, which left me no time to figure out the details of the case and lay the groundwork.  To put it bluntly, it is slow work and careful work.  High-intensity updates will inevitably lose some "exquisiteness".

    I think web writing can be quite rough.  After all, it is impossible to write for three years, revise for three years, and revise for another three years like traditional authors.

    Hahaha.

    But even so, the foreshadowing and foreshadowing of the Yunzhou case, as well as the reversal, I feel that I have written very well.  In this high-intensity updated web article, this level should be okay (be humble).

    Then there are the last few chapters, which are the finishing touches, adding color to this case and reversing the decline.  In the past few days, the follow-up subscription has increased well, and the monthly ticket has also increased very well.  thank you all.

    The second volume, the country's unparalleled scholars.

    Unlike the first volume, the case of the first volume is the core.

    The first half of the second volume will focus on daily and trivial events, as well as supporting and protagonist characters in the book.  Well, Xu Baiyou doesn't need to describe it.

    Of course, in order to increase the tension and fullness of the plot, there will still be cases, but they will not take up much space.

    The second half of the volume will not be spoiled.

    If the first volume is the cornerstone of this book, then the second volume is a turning point of the book.  The plot ups and downs of this volume, as well as its importance, will be far better than the first volume.

    Stay tuned.

    Oh, let me talk about the update issue. Although I always update it these days, it is really long, with more words than before.

    If you think Dazhang is good, please leave a message here.

    If you think that 3,000 words per chapter, two chapters per day, then leave a comment here.

    We dedicate ourselves to writing books and actively adopting the opinions of genuine readers.

    ps: Today¡¯s update is gone. In fact, I wrote more than 2,000 words, but it¡¯s too short, so I¡¯m sorry to post it.  I want to save it until tomorrow to make a big chapter and post it together.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 234 Reborn

    ?

    Just a moment ago, members of the Xu clan were still regretting Dalang's untimely death, regretting that Xu's dream of being a big family was shattered, and feeling sad in their hearts.

    But when they saw that Xu Dalang really sat up from the coffin, his legs moved faster than his brain, clatteringthey all flocked to the distance, watching with trepidation.

    "I cheated on the corpse, Mr. Xu really cheated on the corpse, report to the officer, report to the officer"

    "What kind of official to report to, any official here is older than the county magistrate."

    The noisy voices came and went, and the members of the Xu clan were shocked and frightened, but because of the princess and several prominent adults in the yard, they had confidence in their hearts, so they didn't run away.

    Some people backed away in fear, while others leaned forward subconsciously, but they were afraid and dazed, and couldn't figure out the situation.  For example, Xu Erlang, Xu Lingyue, Chu Caiwei, Huaiqing and others.

    It's very itchyXu Qi'an felt his scalp itching, like lice were crawling.

    He reached out and scratched a few times, and grabbed a large piece of scalp with hair.

    "ah!!!"

    The timid aunt screamed in fright, and pushed Xu Lingyue beside her as a shield.

    Xu Lingyue was also scared to death. Even when her favorite elder brother was suddenly unmasked, Lingyue's scalp felt a little numb, and she instinctively wanted to scream and run away.

    But she didn't, she burst into tears, her voice trembling, and cried: "Brother, brother, do you have any last words that you haven't explained, are you not reconciled"

    The younger sister was sad, and the pear blossoms were crying with rain.

    After a short period of shock and confusion, several people present quickly reacted and realized Xu Qi'an's current real state.

    They are Princess Huaiqing from Qi Cultivation Realm, Chu Caiwei from Sitianjian, high-ranking martial artist Nangong Qianrou Zhang Kaitai, and second uncle Xu Pingzhi.

    Chu Caiwei is hopeful that she can tell the difference between the living and the dead, and then think of what Teacher Jianzheng said, even if this girl is not very smart, she has figured out something at this time

    Is this the effect of the bodiless pill?  No wonder the teacher said, I gave Xu Qi'an the bodiless pill, but how did the teacher know that Xu Qi'an would be resurrected How did Xu Qi'an take the bodiless pill Chu Caiwei didn't quite understand.

    As for Xu Pingzhi and the others, it was purely Wufu's keen sense of hearing and sharp eyes that heard Xu Qi'an's heartbeat and saw the subtle rise and fall of his chest when he breathed.

    Their expressions are different, but they have something in common, both surprised and pleasantly surprised.

    Xu Pingzhi slowly opened his eyes wide, and his ordinary face was full of ecstasy and sadness. An old man, in front of everyone, burst into tears like rain.

    Zhang Kaitai was excited and delighted, his emotions were all written on his face, Xu Ningyan was resurrected?  He came alive?

    Since entering Xu's residence, Huaiqing, who has remained cold and reserved, instantly softened her plain face, and the joy hidden in the corners of her eyes and brows would surely surprise anyone who is familiar with her.

    Nangong Qianrou looked suspicious.

    Last wordsXu Qi'an's heart moved, remembering that his aunt cried last night and said that he was the ugliest, so he said in a sad and trembling tone:

    "My aunt treated me badly, I want her to apologize"

    Aunt cried "Wow".

    "If you don't speak a word, you will be in a state of confusion!"

    He didn't have the keen hearing of a martial artist, and he didn't have the qi-watching skills of a warlock, but Xu Erlang, who was at the eighth level of Confucianism, thought that his elder brother was really a corpse, and stepped out, muttering words in his mouth.

    He wants to use the power of Confucianism's rudimentary form of "words follow the law" to make the eldest brother lie down again.

    "go!"

    But the father beside him suddenly slapped him over with a slap, and Xu Pingzhi rushed to the side of the coffin with mixed feelings of sorrow and joy, as if meeting a rare treasure in the world.

    "etc."

    Nangong Qianrou stopped Xu Pingzhi, squinted her eyes, and looked at Xu Qi'an who kept scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks, grabbing pieces of flesh.

    "It's hard to say whether the person is the same person after the body is alive." Nangong Qianrou sneered.

    Everyone was shocked, thinking of the weird orange cat, and immediately realized that something was wrong.

    The orange cat jumped over his corpse, and Xu Dalang was really resurrected, which inevitably makes people think that it was not Xu Dalang who was resurrected, but someone else.

    Nangong Qianrou and Princess Huaiqing are all well-informed people. They have never seen or heard of such operations as Yuanshen seizing the house.

    "No, he must be Da Lang." Xu Pingzhi said firmly.

    There is no reason, he only accepts the fact that Da Lang has come back from the dead, other reasons are things he cannot face and cannot bear.

    &nbs??, the facial features are vaguely still the same as before, but they are more refined and perfect, and their appearance has skyrocketed.

    Lying down in the cold water, Xu Qi'an moaned comfortably, then touched his big bald head melancholy.

    At this time, an orange cat opened the door, walked gracefully, and walked into the bathroom with its tail up.

    "Tsk, I heard that the Bodiless Pill is very effective, and today I saw it, and it really deserves its reputation. It turned an ordinary you into an extraordinary hero."

    It turns out that in your heart, Daoist, I am just an ordinary gongXu Qi'an was a little sad, so he said:

    "The Taoist priest actually developed a bad habit of taking cats."

    "Don't worry about such small things." Daoist Jinlian raised his paw and patted the ground.

    The orange cat jumped onto the stool next to the bathtub, used to place clean clothes, squatted, and said:

    "Pindao didn't believe that you would die in the line of duty from the very beginning. Today, when he learned that you were in mourning, he came to take a look. Sure enough, although there is no vitality in the body, there are clearly subtle fluctuations in the primordial spirit."

    This subtle fluctuation of the primordial spirit cannot be sensed by the martial artist, only the Taoist disciples of Xiuyin God can detect it.

    "Poverty Dao will give you a hand, and let you return to the god of heaven as soon as possible."

    "Thank you, Daoist."

    Xu Qi'an sincerely thanked him, if the Taoist priest hadn't taken the step of denying his relatives, flew up and yelled, even if he came back from the dead, it would be meaningless.

    Sure enough, auspicious people have their own heaven, and the owner of the fish pond is blessed by heaven.

    "But Miaozhen said that you don't have any fluctuations in your body, and you died very transparently." Daoist Jin Lian said.

    Is "transparency" used in this way?  Xu Qi'an pondered and said:

    "On the way back to Beijing from Yunzhou, I didn't feel a little bit, and it was only last night that I regained consciousness in a trance."

    What he meant was that the subtle Yuanshen fluctuations only appeared recently, and it was a sign of recovery.

    Daoist Jin Lian nodded, lowered her head, pressed her paws on the fragments of the book from the ground, and said "Tsk", "Wei Yuan didn't take back the fragments of the book from the ground."

    Wei Yuan is fishing?  Xu Qi'an was taken aback for a moment, and then Daoist Jinlian continued:

    "However, letting you join the Tiandihui is just a casual move for him. A scheming man has a far-reaching plan. After you died, he may have been a little discouraged and didn't want to get involved in the affairs of the Tiandihui.  It doesn't matter whether the fragments of the book are buried with you or taken away by me."

    Daoist Master, you and Wei Yuan are really tacit, but in front of my face, I will still be a little embarrassed to reveal my identity as a double-faced boy Xu Qi'an laughed dryly.

    "By the way, can I not tell Li Miaozhen about my resurrection?" Xu Qi'an fiddled with the water.

    Daoist Jin Lian stared straight at him with amber cat eyes: "Be honest, young man."

    Damn, who hasn't boasted on the Internet When I used to go shopping, I liked to pretend to be a highly educated person. The mantra was: Thank you, I am in the United States, and I just got off the plane.

    Xu Qi'an laughed dryly again, recalling what happened in Yunzhou, and asked: "Master Daoist, behind the Yunzhou case, there are traces of warlocks involved, and they are at least third-rank warlocks. How much do you know about Si Tianjian?"

    He told Taoist Priest Jinlian about the mystic warlock in the Yunzhou case.

    Daoist Jin Lian quickly understood what Xu Qi'an meant, and pondered: "There is only one third-rank warlock in Sitianjian, named Sun Xuanji.

    "But I think the warlock who shot in Yunzhou was not him, but someone else."

    "Who?" Xu Qi'an hurriedly asked.

    Daoist Jin Lian glanced at him: "Do you think I will know?"

    ?¡­.What use is there for you, Xu Qi'an said with a smile: "The Taoist priest is in my heart, he has always been a wise elder, he knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom."

    Still an old silver coin.

    Daoist Jin Lian shook his head and corrected: "Warlocks are those who know astronomy at the top, and Confucian scholars who know geography at the bottom.

    "However, the supervisor must know the root of the warlock, but no one can guess the old man's mind."

    After finishing speaking, Daoist Jin Lian looked at Xu Qi'an, and said, "Your qi, blood and qi mechanism have increased several times, and you are full of energy. Compared with when you left Beijing, you have made great progress. The bodiless pill is very effective.  "

    It's just too expensive Priest Jinlian thought regretfully.

    "It's a fluke, I stepped into the realm of refining gods in three months, my aptitude is dull, my aptitude is dull." Xu Qi'an said modestly

    The orange cat turned around and left, leaving a sentence: "Go to Wei Yuan, the resources in the copper skin and iron bone realm, you can't buy them even if you lose everything, but he can give them to you."

    After taking a shower and changing into dry clothes, Xu Qi'an rode out of the mansion and went straight to the watchman's yamen

    ps: The number of words today is at least 10,000.  And at night.  Correct the typo at night, go out for a while during the day, and finally have a holiday, a hard-working social animal.  Happy Dragon Boat Festival everyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)? Beat the yamen

    ps: The number of words today is at least 10,000.  And at night.  Correct the typo at night, go out for a while during the day, and finally have a holiday, a hard-working social animal.  Happy Dragon Boat Festival everyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 235 Please Your Majesty Give Death

    ?

    Haoqi Building.

    Nangong Qianrou, who returned to the yamen, opened Kaitai, and immediately entered the Haoqi Building. With the guidance of Nangong Qianrou, the adoptive son, there was no need for a pass, and she could go straight to the building to see Wei Yuan.

    Wei Yuan stood in front of a horizontally hung map, with his hands behind his back, squinting his eyes, and said nothing.  He has maintained this posture for half an hour.

    This is a bird's-eye view of the entire Northeast, which marks the headquarters of the Witch God Cult and the locations of the countries in the Northeast.  This kind of map lacks precision and can only be seen from a macro perspective, so it is not precious.

    A more accurate map is a confidential object that every country wants to snatch and protect even if it breaks the dog's brain.

    The sound of footsteps came from behind, followed by Nangong Qian's soft and open voice:

    "Father."

    "Duke Wei."

    Wei Yuan didn't turn his head, and said in a deep voice: "Xu Qi'an's bones have been floating in the canal for more than ten days, so it shouldn't be kept for a long timeLet his relatives bury him as soon as possible."

    If you listen carefully, there is a trace of pain in the deep voice.

    Nangong Qianrou knew very well why the adoptive father didn't take a look at Xu Qi'an's body. The adoptive father was a ruler and a strategist. His heart should be hard and ruthless. Only a ruthless person can be invincible.

    Wei Yuan should be an invincible person who will not be influenced by emotions.

    The watchmen in the yamen, and even the outside world, all hope that Wei Yuan is such a person.

    "Father" Nangong Qianrou cleared her throat, and said, "Xu Qi'an, he's not dead yet."

    Wei Yuan suddenly turned around, the movement was so large that the green robe fluttered accordingly.

    At this moment, the eunuch's expression was complicated, and his eyes were also complicated, astonished, puzzled, delighted, hopeful Nangong Qianrou had never seen such complicated emotions on the face of his adoptive father.

    But only in an instant, the eunuch regained his composure, walked slowly to the desk and sat down, and asked in a stern tone:

    "what happened?"

    Nangong Qianrou then relayed what Xu Qi'an said.

    After Wei Yuan listened quietly, he immediately said, "Let him come to see me quickly."

    Nangong Qianrou nodded, looked at the huge bird's-eye view of the northeast, "The spy thing"

    Xu Qi'an came back from the dead, should the Witch God Sect still fight?

    "After the autumn harvest, we will fight the Witch God Cult. The plan remains unchanged." Wei Yuan's expression was cold, and his tone was full of strong confidence.

    Nangong Qianruan and Zhang Kaitai resigned. The former planned to go to Xu's mansion again, but as soon as he left the yamen, he ran into Xu Qi'an who was riding a horse.

    "You are very sensible," Nangong Qianrou said, "Those who don't know think that the adoptive father has taken in another moth."

    Xu Qi'an retorted and said, "You're an old hermaphrodite."

    Nangong Qianrou was furious, and mistakenly thought that Xu Qi'an was mocking his male and female appearance, and raised her brows upside down: "Why didn't you die in Yunzhou?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Qi'an immediately captured a picture in his mind: Nangong Qianrou raised her right hand, swung her arm and slapped her

    ? Xu Qi was so happy in his heart, his waist sank, his head lowered, he avoided Nangong Qianrou's slap by a hair, and fled into the yamen in a flash.

    "I'm too lazy to get to know you. I'm going to see Duke Wei."

    In front of the fourth-grade golden gong, Xiu Yibo's operation is already at the limit, if he doesn't slip away, he will be pressed to the ground and beaten.

    Nangong Qianrou stared blankly at his back, then lowered her head, glanced at her handdodged it?

    The God Refining Realm is extremely sensitive to danger, and can easily detect hostility and ambushes around them. Even if they are blindfolded, they can still fight in the chaos.  When a warrior reaches the state of refining gods, his personal combat power will reach a small peak.

    However, with Nangong Qianrou's fourth-rank cultivation base, although she had reservations about her shots, it should have been a breeze to hit the target with a slap before a warrior in the god-refinement realm sensed the crisis and avoided it.

    "How is it possible" Nangong Qianrou frowned slightly

    Xu Qi'an received countless surprised looks along the way, whether it was a watchman or an official, they all looked at him dumbfounded.

    The news of Tonggong Xu Qi'an's death has long spread throughout the Yamen. In the past few days, everyone's conversations after dinner, if you use the title of the previous life:

    #Shock!  Tong Gong Xu Qi'an returned, Wei Gong was stunned#

    #What did the promising Tonggong do in Yunzhou, it ruined his life#

    But now, seeing Xu Qi'an, who had been dead for half a month, appear in the yamen alive and well, and waved his hands enthusiastically to greet everyone, asking questions that filled people's minds.

    &Which one of the princes is Mr.

    Thoughts are different, but there is one thing that everyone agrees on, which is to delay things first.  Concubine Fu's death is not important, what is important is the national dispute involved in this case.

    That would be a bloodbath no less than Jingcha.

    All parties need to spend time considering, standing in line, and making arrangements.

    In such a situation where the purpose of the court is the same, even Emperor Yuan Jing can only be incompetent and furious, unless he does not want the truth and abolishes the prince on the spotbut most of them will be dismissed by the cabinet.

    "Your Majesty, please be safe and don't be impatient. I have something to report." Wang Shoufu came out and dismissed the case of Concubine Fu lightly, saying:

    "As far as I know, Xu Qi'an, the gong who beat the watchman's yamen, did not die in the line of duty. He came back to life strangely yesterday. Your Majesty, please withdraw the matter of being knighted."

    In the imperial study room, the whispers of the ministers sounded.

    The Tongluo surnamed Xu is still alive?  The Minister of Dali Temple and the Minister of the Ministry of Justice have mixed feelings.

    Emperor Yuan Jing froze for a moment, restrained his anger, looked at Wei Yuan, and said in a deep voice: "Wei Qing, is the statement of the chief assistant true?"

    "It's true." Wei Yuan bowed.

    Immediately, one of them stepped forward and said loudly: "Zhang Xingying lied about the case and deceived His Majesty, please punish him."

    Emperor Yuan Jing ignored him, looked at Wei Yuan, and continued to ask: "Why is this so?"

    "Xu Qi'an didn't die. Before the battle with the rebels, he took Si Tianjian's bodiless pills. After being exhausted, he entered a state of suspended animation and didn't wake up until yesterday. Zhang Xingying mistakenly thought that Xu Qi'an died in the line of duty. It's not his fault," Wei Yuan explained.  .

    Taitaiwan When Emperor Yuan Jing heard it, he responded as if he had eaten a fly.

    At the beginning, he asked the prison officer for the medicine, but the prison officer refused to give it, presuming that it was gone.

    But now, a mere Tonggong actually got the panacea he couldn't ask for.

    "How did he get this medicine?" Emperor Yuan Jing's mouth twitched.

    "Gift from Chu Caiwei of Sitianjian." Wei Yuan replied.

    Emperor Yuan Jing pondered for a few seconds, then nodded slowly: "The matter of conferring titles has been withdrawn. In addition, Xu Qi'an with the gong, come to see me quickly."

    Wei Yuan nodded calmly, bowed and said: "Yes."

    Xu Qi'an received the summons and rushed to the palace before noon. The guards of the Habayashi checked that he was behind him and let him enter the palace.

    Inside the city gate, Da Qingyi stood with his hands behind his back, waiting for a long time, and Nangong Qianrou stood beside him.

    Xu Qi'an hurried up to meet him, and shouted: "Duke Wei."

    Wei Yuan nodded: "Your Majesty summoned you for the case of Concubine Fu." After a pause, he said meaningfully: "The matter of the title has been withdrawn."

    It's really withdrawn, this news has been sent out for three days, it can also be withdrawn, not following the rulesXu Qi'an complained in his heart, saying:

    "I see."

    Following Wei Yuan's arrival at the Imperial Study Room, Emperor Yuan Jing was not there, and the old eunuch in a boa robe said, "Your Majesty is in Lingbao Temple, meditating with the national teacher, and will come back in the afternoon, just wait."

    This wait is an hour

    After finishing meditation in Lingbao Temple, Emperor Yuan Jing, who was full of energy, opened his eyes and sighed: "National teacher, when will I be able to form a golden elixir?"

    Under the Taoist robe, Luo Yuheng, whose plump figure could not be concealed, had an overpowering appearance, closed his eyes, and his voice was sweet and magnetic: "When will His Majesty put aside government affairs and devote himself to cultivating the Tao, the golden core is just around the corner."

    Emperor Yuan Jing stared at the beautiful Taoist nun in front of him. She had gorgeous features and a charming charm. A little cinnabar between her brows made her look like a fairy.

    A fairy who can be profane.

    Emperor Yuan Jing sighed again. In fact, he only needs to practice double cultivation, and he can go one step further.  It's just that even if he is the king of a country, he can't force the head of Renzong.

    Not to mention that the opponent is a second-rank master, even if force can be suppressed, the matter of dual cultivation requires the cooperation of the two minds, and cannot be forced.

    "When will the national teacher be able to enter the first rank?" Emperor Yuan Jing asked.

    Luo Yuheng shook his head slightly.

    "Alas, I am becoming more and more unable to see through Jian Zheng's thoughts. I asked him for the bodiless pill that day, but he refused to give it. Who would have thought that today I would know that even a small gong can enjoy this panacea."

    Luo Yuheng opened his eyes and asked curiously, "Tonggong?"

    Emperor Yuan Jing waved his hand: "This person is not worth mentioning. I will go back to the palace first, and I will come to meditate with the national teacher tomorrow to enlighten the Tao."

    He drove back to the palace and received the news that Xu Qi'an was already waiting in the imperial study, but he still didn't go there immediately. After a delicate bath, he finally came late.

    In the Royal Study Room.

    Xu Qi'an said loudly: "I pay homage to Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yuan Jing stared at him sharply, did not mention the matter of Tuotaiwan, nor praised the contribution of the gong in Yunzhou, and said straightforwardly:

    "A few days ago, Concubine Fu fell into the pavilion and died. There is another hidden story behind this case. I will give you three days to investigate this case. Otherwise, you will be punished severely."

    Xu Qi'an bowed immediately, bowed at 90 degrees, and shouted: "Your Majesty, please grant me death."

    ps: 4D update, ask for a monthly pass.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)An Lang said in a low voice, "I pay my respects to Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yuan Jing stared at him sharply, did not mention the matter of Tuotaiwan, nor praised the contribution of the gong in Yunzhou, and said straightforwardly:

    "A few days ago, Concubine Fu fell into the pavilion and died. There is another hidden story behind this case. I will give you three days to investigate this case. Otherwise, you will be punished severely."

    Xu Qi'an bowed immediately, bowed at 90 degrees, and shouted: "Your Majesty, please grant me death."

    ps: 4D update, ask for a monthly pass.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 236 Hengyuan: Number three, I already knew your true identity a long time ago

    ?

    ?¡­.Emperor Yuan Jing choked for a moment, he didn't expect Xu Qi'an to reply like this.

    Every time he made things difficult for him, he shouted "the minister begs for the bones", which is the style of the old fritters in the officialdom.  Unexpectedly, this little gong was even more straightforward and wanted to die.

    Emperor Yuan Jing's face became gloomy, and the superiors liked to speak harsh words to show their majesty, from the emperor to the county magistrate, they all liked to say: give me (my official) so and so, otherwise I will tell you so and so.

    It's nothing at all, after all, there is a difference in respect and inferiority, the courtiers and servants can only accept it, and accept orders obediently.

    Unexpectedly, the gong was lifted back, and Emperor Yuan Jing felt uncomfortable for a while.

    Especially looking at Xu Tongluo who had changed so much, Emperor Yuan Jing was even more unhappy, and at the same time he felt that the Tubori Pill was indeed a panacea that was rare in a century.

    Jianzheng only produced three grains in one Jiazi.

    Emperor Yuan Jing said sharply: "Xu Qi'an, do you think I won't kill you?"

    Emperor Yuan Jing reigned for thirty-six years, the majesty of the emperor was extremely strong, the air in the imperial study room seemed to drop a little, several eunuchs immediately lowered their heads, not daring to look up at Long Yan.

    In front of the emperor, the only one who can be calm and composed is Wei Yuan.

    Of course Xu Qi'an would not continue to contradict him, he didn't panic, he changed his demeanor of punching and punching just now, and became submissive, saying:

    "Your Majesty forgives the crime, I will protect the governor in Yunzhou, fight the rebels, and kill two enemies.

    The humble staff worked hard in Yunzhou to break the case of the political envoy Song Changfu's collusion with the witch god religion, and also ordered the envoy Yang Chuannan to be innocent.

    "All of the above are insignificant, and I will never take credit for it. As for the Sangbo case and the Pingyang Princess case, I have long forgotten about it, and I will never bring it up again.

    "It's just that I have suffered a lot from my lowly position, my mind is exhausted, and I often have headaches after waking up. I really can't help His Majesty to share the worries."

    Emperor Yuan Jing stared at him, but couldn't speak harsh words for a while.

    ?This little Tonggong deliberately brought up a lot of cases to highlight his own merits, first consolidated his position as a hero, and then used his physical discomfort as a prevarication. He has already mastered the skills of court officials.

    Wei Yuan immediately said: "Your Majesty, Xu Qi'an is only a gong. No matter how powerful he is, his energy and spirit are seriously depleted. Naturally, his life and death are not a pity, but delaying the case and preventing Concubine Fu from redressing her grievances, that's the truth."  event."

    After a pause, he looked at Xu Qi'an, and said, "Go back and recuperate, Your Majesty will not send hungry soldiers."

    The emperor does not send hungry soldiers

    Emperor Yuan Jing glanced at Wei Yuan, pondered for a while, and said: "Xu Qi'an, Si Tianjian has as many prescriptions as there are for nourishing the gods. There is also no shortage of panacea in Lingbao Temple. If you are not feeling well, I can reward you with a few pills.

    "Your contribution in Yunzhou is in my heart, and I intend to make you a viscount. The emperor's grace is so great, don't let it go."

    In the final analysis, Xu Qi'an is just a small person, and it is not worthwhile for Emperor Yuan Jing to deliberately make things difficult. The cabinet proposed to revoke the title, and Emperor Yuan Jing followed suit.

    But right now, Xu Qi'an is going to be used, and Emperor Yuan Jing doesn't mind giving him some benefits.  But he was very happy, he knew that he had been put together.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness, Your Majesty is wise and mighty, an emperor through the ages." Xu Qi'an said loudly.

    Emperor Yuan Jing nodded slightly: "I want to get the truth of the case as soon as possible."

    "Dedicate yourself to a humble job, and die after death."

    Seeing that the little Tongluo was so knowledgeable, Emperor Yuan Jing felt a little more comfortable, and said lightly: "Back down."

    Side by side with Wei Yuan, he left the Imperial Study Room and walked on the empty square. Wei Yuan squinted his eyes, looked ahead, and smiled faintly: "Have you learned anything?"

    "I learned it." Xu Qi'an said.

    He really learned it, instead of when the teacher stood on the podium and tapped the blackboard when he was studying, he asked: Have you all learned it?

    He opened his eyes and replied loudly in nonsense: Yes!

    The reason why Wei Yuan wants to hand him over to him is very simple, the emperor is also a human being, the emperor also has weaknesses, and is also bound by rules, not doing whatever he wants.

    At the same time, the emperor is not omnipotent, and the emperor also has needs. As long as you have what he "needs", there is a lot of room for manipulation.

    Just like this time, the three courts tried to push back and delay the case. What can Emperor Yuan Jing do?  At most it is punishment, but it is impossible to really dismiss from office or beheaded.

    Under such a background, Xu Qi'an, who has solved several major cases and offended many officials, is an excellent candidate for investigation.

    Since the emperor wants to use you, it is necessary to fight for his own interests reasonably.

    And once he became a viscount, Xu Qi'an made some symbolic efforts, but failed due to "insufficient ability".?? Seeing that our family has a white matter, come to do it.  Prepare some copper coins and send them away. I'm going back to my room to rest.  "

    The concierge Lao Zhang took a piece of silver, walked out of the mansion, handed the silver to the burly middle-aged monk, and said:

    "Master, there is no need to do anything in the family, please go back."

    Master Hengyuan waved his hands: "The poor monk is not here for alms."

    While honestly taking the money, he said: "The second son of the family, did you really not see the poor monk?"

    What happened to number three?

    Although he has never met, but for the kindness of helping each other many times and the affection for his cousin Xu Qi'an, no matter what, he should see him once and let him go in to see Master Xu for the last time.

    Well, he may feel that his identity is still a secret, and that the poor monk has not realized his true identity, so he pretends not to know?

    Heh, I really underestimated the wisdom of the poor monk.

    Monk Hengyuan clasped his hands together, saluted, then walked to the side, took out fragments of the book from his bosom, used it as a substitute for the pen, and said: "Master Jinlian, can you screen the rest of the people for me? I have something to say to the three  No. said."

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass, huh.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 237 Autopsy

    ?

    I understand that your prince brother is a lustful person Xu Qi'an just responded casually, and mistakenly thought that he had solved the case.

    "Whether His Royal Highness was wronged, it is too early to draw a conclusion." Xu Qi'an shook his head.

    The so-called disorderly sex after drinking, when a man drinks too much alcohol, he is easy to drift off, and will do things that he would not dare to do normally.  If it is really like what Lin'an described, the prince has been working hard, walking on thin ice, the more depressed he is, the more violent his outbursts will be when he is drunk.

    "Why does Your Highness think that it was the Fourth Prince and Empress who framed the Crown Prince?" Xu Qi'an asked this, both for the sake of eating melons and investigating the case.

    The fourth prince is Huaiqing's elder brother, both descended from the empress.  Although the fourth prince is not the eldest son, he is the eldest son.  It stands to reason that it would be more logical to change the name than Lin'an's brother.

    However, because the struggle for the foundation of the country two hundred years ago is still written in history, it has become a strong stroke in the hearts of scholars in Dafeng, and it has a psychological shadow on the struggle for the foundation of the country.

    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Emperor Yuan Jing making the eldest son of the concubine the crown prince.

    "Of course the empress wants the fourth prince to be the crown prince. Let me tell you, among all the prince brothers, only the fourth prince and the prince brother care about state affairs the most. If the fourth prince didn't want to be a prince, would he be so enthusiastic?"

    "In the case of having a son-in-law, it's really not in line with the rules for your Majesty to establish the eldest son from a concubine." In front of Mounting, Xu Qi'an did not avoid suspicion.

    These words, even if he was under the halo of being ordered to investigate the case, it was not easy for him to ask.  But in front of Mounting, you can open your mouth unscrupulously.

    All are our own people.

    "Because my mother and concubine were the most favored and beautiful back then." Mounting raised her jaw proudly, her face as beautiful as a picture.

    According to what I saw during the ancestor worship ceremony, it is obvious that the empress is better than Concubine Chen Guifei. Her temperament and appearance, even though she has passed the most glamorous age of a woman, the charm between her eyebrows and eyes is still far superior to that of ordinary beauties.  If the empress were twenty years younger, she would probably be even more beautiful than Lin'an and Huaiqing

    However, being favored does not depend solely on appearance. There are also many factors, such as personality, wrist, and skills such as hesitation In short, the factors are very complicated.

    Does Emperor Yuan Jing dislike the queen so much?  Make a concubine's eldest son the crown prince?

    Seeing Xu Qi'an groaning silently, he was suddenly a little vigilant: "You said that behind this incident, there will be Huaiqing secretly manipulating it?"

    Xu Qi'an looked at the peach blossom-like face of the second princess, and asked, "If so."

    Zhan Zhan first raised his eyebrows, like a young hen who is arrogant and energetic, and then became discouraged at the next moment, raising his eyebrows and eyes:

    "I still have to admit it, Huaiqing is scheming, despicable and shameless"

    She felt wronged and said, "I can't beat her."

    Well, being able to frankly admit in front of me that I can't beat my old enemy Huaiqing shows that Her Highness the Princess trusts me more and more Xu Qi'an nodded slightly, a little satisfied.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a palpitation, knowing that someone in the Dishu chat group was bubbling.

    "Your Highness, I'm going to go to the toilet, please wait a moment." Xu Qi'an got up, left the hall, and left directly.

    Seeing him coming out, the little eunuch Hou Zai immediately raised his heels to follow, but seeing Xu Qi'an walking towards the toilet, he stopped and gave up following.

    ? Entered the latrine, took out the small jade mirror, and checked the contents of the biography.

    [Six: Daoist Jinlian, can you block other people for me? I have something to say to No. 3.  ¡¿

    What does Hengyuan want me to do

    The members of the Tiandihui felt different emotions when they saw No. 6's letter. After passing the letter before, some people had already guessed that No. 3 was the cousin of Xu Qi'an who died in the line of duty in Yunzhou.

    Probably only number five has a calm mind, a clear mind, and doesn't have so many "distracting thoughts".

    No. 4 thought to himself: As soon as that Tongluo named Xu Qi'an died in the line of duty, Hengyuan went to No. 3 for a "secret talk". It seems that he also guessed No. 3's real identity.

    No. 2 Li Miaozhen felt a little sad when she saw this letter. They all thought that No. 3 was Xu Qi'an's cousin, but in fact No. 3 was himself.

    And he has already died in Yunzhou.

    Tian Di Hui no longer has No. 3.

    ? No. 1 took a peek at the screen and made no comments.  No. 5 didn't think too much about it at all, glanced at the content of the biography, and threw the fragments of the book aside.

    [Nine: Good.  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized that Priest Jin Lian probably wanted to explain this matter to No. 6 in private.

    In the Tiandihui, Daoist Jinlian is the only one who knows the identity of everyone.

    Xu Qi'an waited for a few seconds, and saw Hengyuan's message from the small jade mirror: [No."Show me the autopsy records and files."

    The eunuch left immediately, Erqing took the grid and handed it to Xu Qi'an.

    There are no traces of being rapedthe wrists and arms have bruised and purple bruisesthe clothes were disheveled and torn by violencethe hair was disheveled when he died,  Echoing the character of resistance to violence

    Attempted rape, falling to deathXu Qi'an made a preliminary judgment.

    Continuing to look down, an inconspicuous record attracted his attention:

    Face the sky when you die!

    Um?  Face the sky when you die?

    Generally speaking, when a person commits suicide by jumping off a building, he or she faces the ground and jumps.  Those who face the crowd in TV dramas and jump backwards are not very common.

    Therefore, after the person who fell from the building died, his back was facing the sky and his face was facing the ground.

    Of course, if it is a high-rise building, the human body will flip over under the influence of air resistance and wind force during the fall.

    But the attic where Concubine Fu fell, according to the file records, is two and a half stories high, so the posture when she jumped from the building is most likely the same posture when she fell to the ground.

    Was it pushed down by the prince?

    This is inconsistent with Concubine Fu's judgment that she didn't want to be humiliated and jumped to her deathSince the prince wants to taste his father's exclusive abalone, there is no reason to push him down the stairs.  violent tendencies.

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an reached out to Concubine Fu's body again.

    "Master Xu!" The little eunuch stopped him and warned, "Don't disturb Concubine Fu's body."

    This is His Majesty's woman. Even if she dies, the body cannot be desecrated by the courtiers.

    "Fuck you." Xu Qi'an kicked him away, "I'm ordered to investigate the case, and I won't let you touch this, and I won't let you touch that, so tell me the fuck."

    Let's not talk about the chicken, it is Xu Qi'an's most basic quality.

    The little eunuch was kicked and dared not make a sound.

    Xu Qi'an lifted the back of Concubine Fu's neck, touched the back of her head, and moved his hands all the way down, from the shoulders to the back, and then to the buttocks. Because of the plump buttocks, he had to squeeze a few times to feel the bones.

    According to the structure of the human body, when falling from the building on your back, the head and shoulder blades are the first to come into contact with the ground, and then the most protruding buttocks.

    After all, she is the emperor's woman and cannot take off her clothes. Xu Qi'an can't check whether the flesh and blood on the buttocks are damaged, and can only confirm by touching.

    "It is true that he fell from the building on his back" he confirmed.

    This ruled out the possibility of someone manipulating the body and pretending to be the scene after Concubine Fu's incident.

    "What did you discover?" Mounting framed asked immediately.

    Xu Qi'an told his discovery and ideas to the frame, but he also told the little eunuch who supervised him.

    "That is to say, Concubine Fu didn't jump to her death by herself?" Mounted immediately extracted the core content.

    It's not too stupid Xu Qi'an admired: "The princess is extremely smart, very human."

    I am very happy to hear it.

    Leaving the ice cellar, after cleaning his hands under the service of the eunuch, Xu Qi'an took Lin'an and left.

    "Your Highness, it's getting late, check here first today, and I'll come back tomorrow." Xu Qi'an glanced at the sundial.

    It is a quarter of an hour (3:15 p.m.).

    ? According to the Dafeng system, after the vernal equinox, the off-duty (off work) time is Shen Shizheng.  After the autumnal equinox, the scattered value time is the beginning of Shenshi.

    ? Although the spring festival has passed, the vernal equinox has not yet arrived, so the scattered value is still at the beginning of Shen.  And now, a quarter of an hour has passed after get off work.

    Emperor Yuan Jing didn't give Lao Tzu overtime pay, so he got off work after get off work He waved his hand and bid farewell to Lin'an

    At this moment, Emperor Yuan Jing was sitting in his bedroom studying Taoist scriptures, reading with great interest.

    Compared with the boring memorials and never-ending government affairs, the Taoist scripture in his hand, which contains the principles of longevity, made Yuan Jingdi yearn and indulge even more.

    What is the most fascinating thing in the world?

    It's power!

    But the lifespan of a mortal is limited, only dozens of cold and heat, even if you hold power and overlook the world, so what?

    In the end, it still has to lose to time and turn into a handful of loess.

    Only long life and long vision are the most desirable.  Because it means that you can hold power forever.

    Emperor Yuan Jing put down the book, closed his eyes, chewed and pondered the mysteries in the book.  Then he took a sip of the ginseng tea and let out a faint breath.

    Taking advantage of this gap, the eunuch reported: "Your Majesty, Xu Qi'an has left the palace."

    Emperor Yuan Jing thought for a moment and said, "What did he do in the palace today?"

    After all, Xu Qi'an had just been appointed as the organizer, and Emperor Yuan Jing was still very concerned about how this little Tongluo Society would investigate the case.

    The old eunuch immediately summoned the young eunuch and took him into the palace.

    The little eunuch lowered his head and bowed.

    Emperor Yuan Jing sat lazily, glanced lightly at the little eunuch, and said, "What did Xu Qi'an do? Is there any progress in the case?"

    The old eunuch immediately said: "You and His Majesty will explain to you."

    ps: This chapter has 4,000 words, 1,000 words are missing, and 6,000 words will be added tomorrow morning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)What?  "

    After all, Xu Qi'an had just been appointed as the organizer, and Emperor Yuan Jing was still very concerned about how this little Tongluo Society would investigate the case.

    The old eunuch immediately summoned the young eunuch and took him into the palace.

    The little eunuch lowered his head and bowed.

    Emperor Yuan Jing sat lazily, glanced lightly at the little eunuch, and said, "What did Xu Qi'an do? Is there any progress in the case?"

    The old eunuch immediately said: "You and His Majesty will explain to you."

    ps: This chapter has 4,000 words, 1,000 words are missing, and 6,000 words will be added tomorrow morning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 238 Meeting the Prince

    ?

    The little eunuch lowered his head and said: "Young Master Xu went to Princess Lin'an's Shaoyin Garden first. The two talked for a long time behind the rockery. When they came out, Princess Lin'an's eyes were red, as if she had just cried  "

    Hearing this, Emperor Yuan Jing frowned and interrupted: "What are they doing behind the rockery?"

    The old eunuch glanced at Emperor Yuan Jing's expression and knew that His Majesty was displeased.  The princess and Xu Tongluo arrived behind the secluded rockery, and then the princess came out with red eyes.

    This is really intriguing.

    "To be honest." The old eunuch stared.

    "Yes because Princess Lin'an came out with a knife. When Xu Tongluo saw it, he hid behind the rockery. It was the slave who told Her Highness that Xu Tongluo was hiding in the rockery." The little eunuch quickly explained,  Trembling, not daring to hide.

    The old eunuch immediately looked at Emperor Yuan Jing, seeing that the glare in His Majesty's eyes had subsided, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Go ahead."

    "Then Master Xu and the Princess entered the hall, and the slave was kicked out. His Highness talked with Master Xu in the hall for a quarter of an hour. The slave didn't know the content of the conversation." The little eunuch finally expressed his feelings.  Wronged:

    "The slave is not dereliction of duty, it's just that Mr. Xu's attitude is too tough."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced carefully at Yuan Jingdi from the corner of his eye.

    Disappointing him, Emperor Yuan Jing didn't show any expression, so the little eunuch could only continue to say: "Then Master Xu took his slaves and Princess Lin'an to see the body of Concubine Fu.

    "During the process, Mr. Xu wanted to touch the body of Concubine Fu, but the slave tried his best to stop him, but failed, and even kicked him."

    Or how to say that the little devil is difficult to deal with, the little eunuch remembered that kick firmly in his heart, and waited for this moment to give Xu Qi'an some eye drops.

    Sure enough, Emperor Yuan Jing frowned.

    The old eunuch who had been with him for decades asked instead of his master, "How did you test it?"

    "I just touched it repeatedly for a long time." The little eunuch replied.

    He didn't dare to exaggerate, because if Emperor Yuan Jing was furious, he only needed to find someone to check it, and asked Xu Qi'an to question it, and the lie would be exposed immediately, and the crime of deceiving the emperor would not dare to be committed by a young eunuch.

    The old eunuch asked: "And then?"

    "Thenthen left." The little eunuch said: "However, Mr. Xu and Princess Lin'an said that there is something strange about Concubine Fu's death."

    "Is there something else wrong?" Emperor Yuan Jing finally spoke again, sitting upright, leaning forward slightly, staring at the little eunuch.

    "Master Xu said that a normal fall should be with the face down, not the back, but Concubine Fu died with her back down. It is very likely that she was pushed down."

    The little eunuch recounted Xu Baipro's analysis to Emperor Yuan Jing.

    The one who was pushed down and fell to death Emperor Yuan Jing squinted his eyes, looked up at the ceiling, pondered for a long time, and said:

    "Stand back."

    The little eunuch resigned and left.

    The old eunuch smiled flatteringly: "This Xu Qi'an really deserves his reputation. The three judges have been investigating for many days, but they are at a loss. As soon as he came, he immediately found out the clues. The time to solve the case is just around the corner."

    Emperor Yuan Jing snorted coldly: "It's not that the Sanfa Division doesn't know how to handle cases, it just doesn't want to. However, Xu Qi'an does have some skills."

    He is still satisfied.

    After a pause, Emperor Yuan Jing said: "Pass down my oral order and ask the cabinet to draft an edict to restart Xu Qi'an's canonization."

    The old eunuch was ordered to leave the bedroom, and instead of going to the cabinet immediately, he found the little eunuch who supervised Xu Qi'an's handling of the case, and slapped him with his hands.

    "Godfather?"

    The little eunuch covered his face in grievance.

    "When is it, are you still playing tricks on me? Do you think His Majesty can't hear it? Do you know that I walked through the gate of hell just now." The old eunuch said sharply:

    "Your Majesty is very upset about Concubine Fu's matter. At this moment, you are playing tricks in front of Your Majesty. It is purely luck that you did not have an accident today.

    "I asked you to supervise Xu Qi'an, so you should supervise carefully, and don't bring any private goods. The people he came into contact with in the harem, and what he did, all involved concubines, princesses, and princes. You can't have a single bit of prejudice or opinion.  , otherwise it's just beckoning the nobles."

    What Xu Qi'an has done, His Majesty will judge for himself, and the little eunuch instilled his own private goods, that is, beckoning the emperor's family.

    The little eunuch lowered his head and said tremblingly: "My son knows."

    The old eunuch snorted: "Master Xu kicked you out for your own good. I really heard what I shouldn't have heard. The day the case is closed is when your head falls."

    The little eunuch was taken aback for a moment, and after a few seconds??His Royal Highness started from his heart, turned evil to the guts, turned around and went to Qingfeng Palace, trying to tarnish Concubine Fu.

    "Unexpectedly, Concubine Fu was unyielding and unyielding. During the dispute, you accidentally pushed her off the attic and fell to her death. Then you sent someone to secretly get rid of a court lady, pretending that you were framed."

    "Nonsense!"

    His Royal Highness slammed the table and stood up, furious: "Xu Qi'an, you dare to slander me, you dare to frame me."

    "His Royal Highness, don't worry, this is just a humble guess. The truth remains to be verified." Xu Qi'an complimented with a smile on his face.

    Tsk, the prince's city is still not deep enough, do you care too much about the location?  How can one become an emperor at this level in the future?

    The prince and Lin'an, brothers and sisters, are not extremely intelligent people.  Xu Qi'an became more and more suspicious that Emperor Yuan Jing had ulterior motives in making the eldest son of a concubine the crown prince.

    After the prince calmed down, Xu Qi'an asked again: "Have the warlocks from the Sitianjian visited His Highness?"

    "This matter involves my palace, my concubine Fu, and Dafeng's country. Do you think my father is a sorcerer who believes in Si Tianjian?" The prince asked with a sneer.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, after spending so long in the capital, he can also see some tricks.

    Although Si Tianjian has to rely on the royal family and the luck of the dynasty, this can be seen from the fact that Chu Caiwei's promotion to the sixth rank requires the "approval" of the people in the capital.

    But Yipin's supervisor is too strong, so Sitianjian is not a pure vassal, but a cooperative relationship with Dafeng.

    Regarding the case involving the crown prince, Emperor Yuan Jing might not trust Si Tianjian.  And Si Tianjian may not be willing to intervene in such a mess.

    "The humble job still needs to check the body of His Royal Highness, and I hope His Royal Highness will cooperate."

    Xu Qi'an grabbed the prince's hand, checked his wrist, arm, and neck There were no claw marks or scratch marks.

    "The humble official will find out the truth as soon as possible. If the prince is wronged, you will be innocent." Xu Qi'an got up and clasped his fists.

    "etc!"

    His Highness the Crown Prince stopped him, and said in a deep voice, "Master Xu and Lin'an, are they walking too close together?"

    ps: This chapter is 7,000 words, so the update is a bit late.  sorry sorry.  There is one more tonight.

    In addition, ask for a monthly pass, my lord.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 239 The scene of the crime

    ?

    What is this called?  Between a man and a woman, as long as the distance is not a negative number, it is pure and innocent Xu Qi'an's face sank slightly while complaining in his heart.

    Whether there is any sign of trouble between a man and a woman, in fact, both parties know it well, even if they are dull, they will slowly come to their senses.

    Mounted is a bit slow in emotion, firstly because of shallow experience, and secondly because of instinctive avoidance of one's own heart.

    So maybe she didn't realize that she had feelings for this little gong.

    But wouldn't Xu Qi'an know?

    impossible!

    Xu Qi'an, no matter in his previous life or in this life, is a man with rich emotional experiences.  The trust and intimacy shown by this kind of flower letter girl from time to time are conveying a message to him:

    This girl has signs of wanting to know my height.

    The prince is also a man, so Xu Qi'an's denial in front of him is meaningless.

    "What does the crown prince think?" Xu Qi'an asked back.

    "I heard that the father originally planned to make you the son of Changle County, but after learning that you were resurrected, he canceled it?" the prince said.

    "Your Majesty promised me that as long as I find the case of Concubine Zha Fu, I will be knighted soon." Xu Qi'an replied.

    The prince pondered and said: "After all, the position of the viscount is a bit low. If you can clear up my innocence, I can lift it up for you. You have to know that for some things, the viscount is not enough."

    Xu Qi'an smiled and said: "Your Highness, why don't you reward me with a thousand taels of gold directly, it's more real than painting a big cake."

    The crown prince raised his eyebrows: "You don't believe in me?"

    "It's not that I don't believe it, but what the prince can give me, Duke Wei can also give me. What the prince can't give me, Duke Wei can still give me."

    "Xu Qi'an, Wei Yuan is a lone minister, looking at the history books, which lone minister will end well?" the prince said in a deep voice.

    Xu Qi'an bowed and left the room

    Xu Mansion.

    "Where is the cauldron? Why is the cauldron gone?" Xu Lingyin looked left and right with the meat bun stuffed in her mouth.

    "Your elder brother is not here." The aunt replied, wrapping a small cloth bag around the young girl's neck.

    "If the cauldron isn't here, I won't leave. I want the cauldron." Xu Lingyin said angrily.

    "Don't do this to me, you just want to find an excuse not to go to school." The aunt poked Xiaodouding's forehead with her finger.

    Xiao Douding was taken aback. The solution he had thought about for a long time was actually seen through by his mother at a glance.

    My mother is so smart, why is she often yelled at by her elder brother angrily.

    "Mom, then I'll stay at home and study with my second brother, okay?" Xu Lingyin said softly.

    "The one who looks the ugliest, but the one who thinks the most beautiful." The aunt scolded: "Your second brother is going to join the Chunwei soon, how can I have time to care about you, a stupid child."

    "What is Chunwei?"

    "It's the imperial examination."

    "What is the imperial examination?"

    "It's an exam."

    "What is an exam?"

    "Xu Lingyin, are you going to piss me off?" Auntie yelled angrily.

    At this time, Xu Erlang entered the mansion carrying a bag of green oranges. Seeing his mother teaching his sister a lesson, he didn't care, and handed the oranges over:

    "Lingyin, I'll take you to Shutang to eat."

    Xu Lingyin took it happily, and seeing that it was a blue orange, her face was twisted into a ball, and she raised her eyebrows: "Second brother, this orange is not delicious."

    Xu Erlang was taken aback: "Have you eaten?"

    Aunt explained: "Last time your father bought this kind of green orange."

    Xu Xinnian took a deep look at his aunt and said, "Mother"

    Auntie looked at him suspiciously: "I have something to talk about, so I'm hesitating."

    "It's not a big deal." Xu Erlang said casually, "Yesterday I saw that my elder brother gave my father fifty taels of silver. You should collect it early so that he won't go out and have a good time."

    Upon hearing this, Auntie raised her brows upside down: "This Xu Ningyan is hateful."

    In fact, Xu Erlang lied to his aunt. The reason why he said this was to let his mother squeeze his father's private money.  In order to appease mother, father gritted his teeth and handed over his private money, so that he couldn't go out to spend time and drink.

    Then, the annoying big brother will be hated by mother for a long time.

    Kill two birds with one stone, perfect!

    Satisfied, Xu Erlang went back to his study to study

    The palace.

    Holding the token, he entered the palace unimpeded all the way, came to Shaoyin Garden, and went to break the frame together

    It was the first time that Xu Qi'an could quietly appreciate the sisters' flowers like this, and while admiring them, she found that in terms of the plump buttocks, it seemed that Princess Huaiqing was even better.

    However, the twisting of the waist and the swaying of the skirt while walking were more exaggerated by Lin'an.  This shows that mounting mounting is better than Huai Qing's ass twister.

    Huaiqing is well-cultivated, and under the loose palace attire, he should have a small waist and sexy abdominal muscles.  But the framed water snake waist seems to have no bones, twisting and twisting, twisting and twisting.

    She is a coquettish woman who doesn't deliberately flirt with her head, but sometimes she acts inadvertently; the charm of a certain part of her body is infinitely more attractive than those women who are proficient in seduction.

    For example, that pair of charming peach blossom eyes full of spring love always brings confusion when looking at people.  Another example is her weak and boneless water snake waist and swaying buttocks.

    When Xu Qi'an first met, he felt that she was very suitable for the image of the little nightclub queen. It was not an arbitrary judgment, but a rich experience accumulated from driving too many cars.

    Soon, a group of people arrived at Qingfeng Hall.

    Qingfeng Palace has been sealed off by the guards in the palace, and the maids and eunuchs have been confined in the compound.

    The face of the two princesses Lin'an and Huaiqing didn't matter, it was Xu Qi'an who showed his gold medal and declared himself, and the guards let them in and respectfully led them in.

    The so-called Qingfeng Palace is actually a palace with two entrances. The low-level court ladies and eunuchs lived in the front yard, and the confidantes of the concubine Fu lived in the back yard.

    The main hall is a two-story attic with cornices and corners, which is magnificent.

    On the observation deck on the second floor, a section of the guardrail was broken, and Concubine Fu must have fallen to her death from here.

    Xu Qi'an visually measured the height, and it was about six or seven meters. If you fall from this height, it basically depends on whether Lord Yan will accept you or not.

    If the back of the head is on the ground like Concubine Fu, it can be explained that Lord Yan covets her beauty and invites her to accompany her, and no one can save her.

    The main hall was also closed, and four guards stood guard at the door to protect the scene.

    "Where did Concubine Fu die at that time?" Xu Qi'an asked the little head of the guards.

    The little boss pointed to the place where Lin'an was staying, and said: "The empress Fufei fell on that spot."

    Mounted is like an agile, frightened rabbit, jumping away with a "bass".

    Xu Qi'an stood where Concubine Fu's body fell, looked up at the attic, looked away, and said, "No one has ever entered the attic?"

    "People from the Sanfa Division have gone in."

    "Have you taken or destroyed anything?"

    "No, Beizhi has been watching from the sidelines. The broken guardrail was also kept in the warehouse and was not taken away by the people of the Sanfa Division."

    Someone was watchingthe evidence at the scene was not allowed to be taken awayEmperor Yuan Jing was worthy of being a master of power and tactics, and directly eliminated the possibility of the princeling helping the prince to "clear up the aftermath".

    Xu Qi'an said: "Open the door, I'm coming up."

    Entered the attic, climbed up the steps, and came to the second floor.

    Xu Qi'an and Princess Huaiqing had sharp eyes and carefully scanned every corner of the scene.  Mounting took a look at the two of them, and pretended to be "Seriously Searching".

    The first thing they noticed was the overturned round stool by the table; a cup of cold tea on the table; a messy bed; a corner of the bed curtain torn off; calligraphy and paintings peeling off the east wall

    Xu Qi'an twitched his nose and sniffed around.

    "What are you smelling?" The frame couldn't go on.

    "Don't make noise, I'm smelling DNA."

    "What acid to remove?" I was confused.

    Xu Qi'an didn't respond. In fact, he just smelled if there was some kind of smell left in the air, not necessarily deoxyribose. After all, it was impossible to keep the smell after so many days.

    But the screening that should be done still needs to be done.

    "What is deoxyribose?" Huaiqing asked proactively.

    ? Comes from the instinctive desire for knowledge of a female academic master.

    They are our descendantsXu Qi'an cheered in his heart, pointed to the bed in the bedroom, and asked the little boss: "Is the bed so messy?"

    "It has been searched by people from the Sanfa Division, but when they first came, it was also a mess." The little boss replied.

    It's a pity that the dna test can't be done, otherwise the case can be solved directly It's better to use the technology of the previous life He came to the observation hall while making complaints.

    After inspecting the break of the guardrail, Xu Qi'an sat down cross-legged in the observation hall, closed his eyes, and his strong mental power made his profiling ability skyrocket.

    According to the current on-site detailed feedback, he sketched a dynamic image in his mind:

    The prince went upstairs drunk, Fufei poured hot tea at the table to help him sober up, but the prince didn't touch the teacup, but touched Fufei's little hand, or other places, causing Fufei to turn pale with fright and knocked over.  up the stool.

    Then the Prince Overlord bowed hard and dragged Concubine Fu to the bed. Trembling violently, the bed was in chaos, and a corner of the bed curtain was torn off.  Concubine Fu somehow broke free from the prince's control, rushed to the observation hall to call for help, and knocked down a hanging painting along the way

    Seeing that the situation was not going well, the prince became vicious and pushed Concubine Fu down the lookout hall.  Then, he went to the outer room and fell asleep, pretending that he hadn't done anything.

    Xu Qi'an opened his eyes and let out a breath.

    Huaiqing and Lin'an, who had been paying attention to him all the time, immediately asked, "What did you find?"

    "The case is actually not difficult, but there are a few points I need to confirm first." Xu Qi'an said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)In order to get hot tea, he helped him sober up, but the prince didn't touch the teacup, but touched Concubine Fu's little hand, or other places, causing Concubine Fu to turn pale with fright and knock over the stool.

    Then the Prince Overlord bowed hard and dragged Concubine Fu to the bed. Trembling violently, the bed was in chaos, and a corner of the bed curtain was torn off.  Concubine Fu somehow broke free from the prince's control, rushed to the observation hall to call for help, and knocked down a hanging painting along the way

    Seeing that the situation was not going well, the prince became vicious and pushed Concubine Fu down the lookout hall.  Then, he went to the outer room and fell asleep, pretending that he hadn't done anything.

    Xu Qi'an opened his eyes and let out a breath.

    Huaiqing and Lin'an, who had been paying attention to him all the time, immediately asked, "What did you find?"

    "The case is actually not difficult, but there are a few points I need to confirm first." Xu Qi'an said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 240: A Major Breakthrough in the Case

    ?

    There are a few points to be confirmed Mounted crisply asked: "What is it?"

    Huaiqing pursed his lips, while paying attention to Xu Qian, thinking about what he would find.  I, who was also searching carefully in the house, was in a mess at the moment, and didn't get any useful clues or major discoveries.

    "First of all, if Concubine Fu is really insulted by the prince, she will definitely call for help. Why didn't the servants and maids of Qingfeng Palace hear it? Let's go downstairs firstyou go and call all the maids and servants in the courtyard  .¡±

    The last sentence is for the little boss.

    Everyone immediately went downstairs and summoned all the servants and maids of Qingfeng Palace in the courtyard, a total of twelve people, four maids and eight servants.

    "Listen carefully, this is Mr. Xu who was ordered to investigate the case. He has full power to handle the case of Concubine Fu's murder. Mr. Xu has something to ask you now. You must answer every question, and you must not hide it." The little boss said in a deep voice.  road.

    "yes!"

    Everyone bowed their heads in response.

    The little boss nodded in satisfaction, and looked at Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an locked on a handsome court lady, beckoned and said, "Come here."

    The little maid lowered her head and stepped forward in small steps.

    "Come a little more."

    When the little maid came to Xu Qi'an, he whispered a few words in his ear, and then said: "Go."

    The little maid trotted into the attic.

    What is he going to do?

    The little eunuch who mounted and supervised was at a loss, while Huaiqing was thoughtful.

    Xu Qi'an looked around at the other maids and servants, and said: "I want to ask you, why is there no maid serving in the attic when something happened to Concubine Fu that day?"

    The court lady and the servant looked at each other, a little too timid to speak.

    Xu Qi'an's pupils sharpened, and he scolded: "Anyone who conceals and does not report, and who knows what is not reported, will be regarded as a suspect in the murder of Concubine Fu, and will be imprisoned in the prison."

    A young eunuch immediately said: "My lord, we dare not approach the attic."

    Don't dare to go near the attic?

    Xu Qi'an felt that he had discovered Huadian. A man entered Concubine Fu's bedroom, but the servants in the courtyard did not dare to approach him. What does this mean?

    It shows that Emperor Yuan Jing has a grassland above his head.

    Xu Qi'an secretly looked forward to it.

    The little eunuch explained: "Concubine Fu likes to drink, and when she drank too much, she often beat and scolded the servants of Qingfeng Palace. We are afraid of suffering innocent disasters, so we will stay away when we drink with our lady."

    "Is it like this every time?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "Yes, there are no exceptions." The little eunuch replied.

    "When did it start."

    Regarding this question, the little eunuch murmured for a moment, then shook his head and said: "The servant has entered the Qingfeng Palace, and this is the case with the concubine Fu."

    Bai Zhanji, your qualifications are not goodXu Qi'an scanned the crowd and asked, "Which one is Fufei's personal maid?"

    "It's a slave" An older court lady came out.

    "You come to answer the officer's question just now." Xu Qi'an stared at her.

    "This, this" The elderly maid said hesitantly: "It was okay a few years ago, but these years, the empress's personality has become more and more strange. She often stands alone in the attic, and she doesn't know  looking at what.

    "When drinking, I like to recite some sad poems about spring and autumn"

    What she said was very cryptic, probably because she didn't dare to talk about Concubine Fu or the emperor's family affairs.  But Xu Qi'an and Huai Qing are both smart people, and understood the meaning behind the words.

    This is the sadness of a lonely woman Sigh, Emperor Yuan Jing was not a son of man, and there are so many beauties in the harem, and they are so hot and beautiful, but they went to practice Taoism and abstained from sex If it was me  Never give a chicken a day off.  Xu Qi'an sighed and asked again:

    "On the day of the accident, did anyone hear Concubine Fu's cry for help?"

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Xu Qi'an didn't make a statement, looked towards the direction of the attic, and nodded slightly.

    Everyone followed his gaze, and on the observation platform stood the little maid who had just entered the attic. With Xu Qi'an's instruction, the little palace lady immediately closed the lattice door at the observation platform, and within a short while, there was a faint cry for help.

    Up to this point, the brain is not too smart, and I understand Xu Qi'an's meaning.

    "Bastards, you dare to lie, the call for help statement is so clear." Mounting framed angrily.

    The servants in the yard were taken aback and quickly defended themselves.

    Xu Qi'an pressed his hand, motioned them to be calm, and then turned his head to tell the little boss: "Bring out the broken guardrail

    ?Wei did not keep up and fell far behind.

    "I didn't expect that as soon as you made a move, there would be a breakthrough in Concubine Fu's case." Princess Huaiqing praised.

    "This case is actually not difficult, at least it is not difficult to prove that the prince is innocent." After Xu Qi'an finished speaking, after a few seconds, he said:

    "Sanfasi seems not in a hurry to prove the prince's innocence."

    Xu Qi'an has always felt that the reasoning knowledge and criminal investigation methods of this era are backward, but it cannot be denied that there are still many talents in the three law departments.

    The Fufei case is not as detailed as the Tax Bank case, nor is it as cunning as the Sangbo case, nor is it as brain-intensive as the Yunzhou case, and it does not contain too many methods of practice.

    It's a bit difficult to prove the prince's innocence, but it's not impossible.

    Princess Huaiqing stared ahead, remained silent for more than ten seconds, and said calmly: "There are only two possibilities for this matter: one, the real culprit is the prince. Two, the prince was framed."

    Xu Qi'an let out a "hmm".

    "If the crown prince is the real culprit, then he will be deposed. As soon as the Beijing inspection is over, there will be a national struggle. No matter whether it is the father or the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty, they don't want such a thing to happen. Moreover, they will also be deposed.  The prince is jealous of one party and makes enemies for nothing.

    "If the crown prince is framed, then who in the harem has the ability and dares to frame the crown prince? Sanfa is even more unwilling to offend. In the final analysis, this is still the royal father's family business."

    Xu Qi'an answered bluntly: "All princes who can inherit the position of the Eastern Palace are possible."

    Huaiqing said: "But the biggest suspects are my brother and my mother."

    Because the fourth prince is the eldest son, the first in line heir.

    "Suspect is suspicion, as long as there is no evidence, even His Majesty can't do anything." Xu Qi'an said.

    Suspicion is inevitable. If a prince dies in the palace, those favored concubines are all suspects.  But as long as the evidence is destroyed, no matter how serious the suspicion is, so what.

    Gong Dou is actually very simple and rude. It is impossible for every concubine in the harem to be Zhuge Liang with far-reaching plans and wily calculations.

    Huaiqing nodded slowly.

    "There is one thing I don't understand. The fourth prince is the eldest son, why did His Majesty appoint Lin'an's brother as the prince?"

    When Xu Qi'an asked this question, she kept her eyes fixed on Huaiqing. If she had an expression of boredom and resistance, it meant that her behavior of stepping on two boats made her feel bad, and she no longer regarded herself as her confidant.

    Huaiqing pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No one can guess what Emperor Father is thinking, but I had a chance and heard some rumors"

    Xu Qi'an quickly interrupted, "Your Highness, I want to live until my children and grandchildren are full, and die of old age."

    Unusual, Huaiqing smiled, "It's not a secret, it doesn't hurt to hear about it."

    After a pause, she continued: "It is said in the palace that the reason why the prince is the prince is because Chen Guifei favored the harem when she was young, and the father made an exception to make the eldest son of the concubine the prince.

    "But the emperor once complained to me in private. When he was young, his father treated him very well, and he often instilled in him how to be a king Let me ask, if you have no intention of making the emperor the crown prince, what will the father be?"  How could you say such a thing?"

    Xu Qi'an turned around, waved to the guards in the distance, and then walked a distance away from Huaiqing, unable to hide his gossip, rubbed his hands and asked:

    "Then why did the eldest son of the concubine finally be established?"

    ps: I will try my best to finish the next chapter before 12 o'clock.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 241 Xu Pingzhi: You two wait for me

    ?

    "Only one year, the father was furious for some reason, and put the queen mother into limbo, and even wanted to abolish the queen. But he was remonstrated by civil and military officials and went back. At that time, I hadn't started to remember." Princess Huaiqing said helplessly:

    "Although the queen mother came out of the cold palace in the second year, the emperor father never went to the queen mother's bedroom. The fourth brother was also neglected because of this. Since I was born, I have not been liked by the emperor father.

    "Chen Guifei is actually a very jealous and narrow-minded person. Even though the first prince was made the crown prince later, she was still worried and was always hostile to me and the fourth brother.

    "It's not my narrow-mindedness, do you know why Lin'an doesn't deal with me?"

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved: "Chen Guifei instigated it?"

    Huaiqing nodded slowly: "Lin'an is deeply loved by the emperor, and he pampered her in every possible way. In the first few years, Concubine Chen was worried that the crown prince's status would be unstable, so she often encouraged Lin'an to pick up troubles and made things difficult for me."

    Poor Lin'an, I must have been bullied miserably by you Even though Lin'an provoked trouble, Xu Qi'an still loves Lin'an.

    I just feel that Huaiqing will bully Huaiqing to death if she is in the framed rank.

    On second thought, this may be what Concubine Chen Gui wanted. The more she understands her daughter, the more she is allowed to provoke her. Only in this way can the effect be achieved.

    Just imagine, Emperor Yuan Jing doted on Lin'an, but was repeatedly bullied by Huaiqing, how could Emperor Yuan Jing not hate Huaiqing.

    "What is your majesty's reason for abolishing the empress?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "There is no reason, that's why I was rebuked by the officials." Huaiqing shook his head.

    Just like abolishing the prince, the abolition of the empress is not only the emperor's family affairs, but also a national event.  The scholar-official class cannot easily divorce their wives, let alone a queen, whose mother is the world.

    There is no reason, how could the civil and military officials agree to the abolition of Emperor Yuan Jing.

    However, if there is no reason, Emperor Yuan Jing will suddenly be furious and want to abolish the empress?

    There must be something hidden behind this.

    "How many years did this happen in Yuanjing?" After Xu Qi'an asked, he felt that he was too gossip, and added:

    "It may be related to the Concubine Fu caseah no, I didn't mean to suspect the Empress Dowager."

    Princess Huaiqing glanced at him sideways, and said indifferently: "If you are curious, ask directly. There are so many reasons."

    ?¡­ Xu Qi'an was a little embarrassed.

    "The thirteenth year of Yuanjing." Huaiqing looked away, looked into the distance, and said, "As for the reason, I don't know. Even after asking my mother many times, she still didn't answer."

    In the thirteenth year of Yuanjing, it sounds familiarXu Qi'an nodded: "Thank you, Princess, for telling me."

    He originally thought that Emperor Yuan Jing did not appoint the fourth prince because the prince was relatively dull, but now it seems that there are deeper reasons behind it.

    That's right, although the crown prince is not particularly shrewd, how good can the fourth prince be Well, the possibility of the fourth prince's hidden clumsiness cannot be ruled out Go back and ask Wei Gong.  With a vicious look, he said what the fourth prince is like, so the fourth prince will be like that.

    After walking a few steps, Huaiqing suddenly said: "Why did today end in a hurry? With your ability, you won't have to go home and "deliberate"."

    Xu Qi'an felt that Huaiqing was more frank with him, and he should be more frank, which would help maintain a good relationship.

    "The humble job is just to delay the time." Xu Qi'an said.

    "Delaying time?" Huaiqing frowned.

    "Yes," Xu Qi'an said helplessly, smelling the faint body fragrance of the eldest princess:

    "The humble position offended too many people in the Sangbo case and the Yunzhou case, and His Majesty didn't like me. He originally planned to posthumously make me a viscount. But it was canceled due to the resurrection of the humble position.

    "Later, His Majesty promised that as long as the case of Concubine Fu was properly investigated, he would redesignate me as the son of Changle County."

    It's really hard for me.

    "Do you think the father will not keep his word?" Princess Huaiqing agreed: "This is a good plan. If you don't confer a knighthood for a day, you will delay it for a day."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her unexpectedly, as expected of Wei Yuan's disciple, the train of thought is very synchronous.

    The so-called no jokes, does not mean that the emperor will not lie, but describes the national policies and imperial edicts issued by the emperor.

    Therefore, if Emperor Yuan Jing didn't confer a title for a day, Xu Qi'an would delay it for a day, so that the dog emperor's words would not count.

    "It's getting late, I'm going back home first." Xu Qi'an glanced at the sky, and now that he's back home, he can still catch up with lunch.

    "Yes." Huaiqing nodded

    On the other side, Emperor Yuan Jing's bedroom.

    ?Half an hour before lunch, Emperor Yuan Jing, who finished his meditation, returned to his bedroom, and his companions were delighted.? 

    Green Tangerine Stew Who came up with this dark dish, Xu Qi'an almost laughed out loud, and said solemnly:

    "Green orange soup is a great tonic, Erlang must drink more."

    "You have it too." Second Uncle Xu said lightly, "Lingyue and your aunt have worked so hard to make this soup."

    "?"

    A big question mark appeared in Xu Qi'an's mind.

    "I am a dignified martial artist in the realm of refining gods, do I need this thing?" Xu Qi'an asked back.

    "Brother!" Xu Lingyue said softly, "You just drink one bowl, it's been stewed for a long time."

    Xu Qi'an couldn't help but look at his little brother.

    The little brother is also looking at him.

    Both brothers hoped that the other would rebel.

    ""

    "Ton ton ton ton"

    In the end, they both drank a large bowl, choking on tears, and their stomachs were overwhelmed.

    "Hahahaha, let's eat and eat." Uncle Xu showed a simple smile while drinking a small wine

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Silent Talking Little Zhuge" for the reward.  In the past few days, I haven't added updates from the leader, mainly because the daily updates are 10,000+, which is the limit of my daily updates.

    Originally wanted to correct the typo, but after looking at the timing, I decided to publish it first and then correct it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 242 Xu Lingyin's Anger

    ?

    Damn Xu Erlang, there must be something wrong with him, otherwise the second uncle loves me so much, he won't let me drink this damn thingXu Qi'an put down the bowl, wiped the choked tears, his face  Smiling and looking at Xu New Year with a mmp in his heart.

    It's all the elder brother's fault, if he hadn't come up with a bad idea and asked me to bring the green oranges back to Lingyin to eat, how could I, Xu Xinian, shoot myself in the footXu Xinian frowned secretly, thinking that elder brother  Buried a hundred times.

    The two brothers bowed their heads and ate vegetables to fill their sour stomachs.

    "Look, the two brothers have regained their spirits all of a sudden, and the food tastes delicious." Second Uncle Xu added insult to injury, and his smile was so bold.

    Xu Qi'an and Xu Xinnian ignored this middle-aged man who looked honest but actually had a lot of evil eyes.

    When the desire to vomit was suppressed by the food, Xu New Year let out a breath slowly and slowed down his eating speed.

    "Farewell, brother, I have a question I want to ask."

    Considering that the boat of friendship with his little brother was at stake, Xu Qi'an's words were very polite.

    "What's up."

    Xu New Year looked so much like his mother, he raised his chin arrogantly.  He seemed to think of something, and added: "I won't do things that are unreasonable."

    For example, where is the elder brother's Diao Chan?

    Xu Qi'an had long forgotten about this little thing, because Fuxiang was very satisfied with his waist strength, so Xu Baijou was very confident in his own ability, and gradually put this whimsical idea behind him.

    "Have you read through the history books, do you know that Emperor Yuan Jing once abolished an empress?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "Hey!" Xu Pingzhi tapped his chopsticks on the edge of the bowl, dinged crisply, and warned: "Although you are at home, you should respectfully call him Your Majesty, and make it a habit to avoid blurting out your words outside and causing trouble."

    Yuanjing is the name of the year.

    ? It is disrespectful to call the emperor by the title of the year, just like many people in Jianghu like to call Wei Yuan by Wei Qingyi.

    "Emperor Yuan Jing abolished the empress, you know, it was said that there was a lot of trouble at that time." Xu Erlang said.

    "Hey, you" Second Uncle Xu looked at his son.

    But the nephew and son tacitly ignored him and continued to talk.

    "Why do you want to abolish the empress?"

    "I don't know, and it wasn't written in the history books, but it was quite a big scene at the time. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were admonishing each other, and the censor and the emperor jumped up and down during the incident, wishing to climb on the head of Yuan Jingdi to show himself.  His literary name." Xu Nian picked up a chopstick of food and said as he ate:

    "In the end, I was remonstrated with death and went back. Although there was no abolished empress, the imperial palace was thrown into limbo, and Yuanjing came out in fourteen years."

    Usually, the emperor's words and deeds, and the emperor's demeanor in the court will be recorded by the official historian.

    Regarding the matter of Emperor Jing of the Yuan Dynasty practicing Taoism, in the first few years, the records of the historians are: the emperor practiced Taoism, and the government was abandoned!

    Emperor Yuan Jing was furious after seeing it, and asked the historian to revise it. The historian would rather die than surrender, and he would not hesitate to be 404. However, after three consecutive court staff and one person was dismissed, the historians bent their knees in humiliation and changed it to:

    The emperor practiced Taoism, and the government was not wrong.

    However, after a few years, when later generations reconstructed this period of history, Emperor Yuan Jing would most likely be beaten back to his original form, or even discredited.

    "Then why was it released?"

    Xu Qi'an was embarrassed to ask Huaiqing at that time, after all, it was an unbearable experience for his parents, but then again, whose parents never had a divorce.

    "That year, Wei Yuan defeated the barbarians in the north and returned in triumph. Emperor Yuan Jing pardoned the world and the queen by the way," Xu Xinnian said.

    I said why Yuanjing was so familiar in 13 years, it turned out that Wei Yuan became famous all over the world Sorry Wei Gong, I didn't mean to be disrespectful to you.

    It turned out to be the year when Wei Yuan made his debut. On the way to Yunzhou, No. 4 once said that in the 13th year of Yuanjing, after the autumn harvest, Wei Yuan was ordered to lead the army in the north and defeated the north in only one and a half months.  Barbarian cavalry.

    It's no wonder that Huaiqing became Wei Yuan's disciple. It turned out that the empress had also received Wei Yuan's kindness Xu Qi'an suddenly realized.

    Although I haven't figured out the reason behind the abolition, it's not without gain.

    At least one detective, Xu Baijiao, can deduce from this that even if the queen made a mistake, it is not a big mistake, otherwise Emperor Yuan Jing would not use the slope to go down the donkey and pardon the queen.

    "Ning Yan, if you have time after dinner, go and answer the bell."

    The aunt had a posture that didn't fit her hapless nephew, but she called people out and was not polite.

    There are only two or three books that are immature and enlightening, and you can't learn them for a day.  Coupled with the stubborn nature of children, confinement in the classroom for a whole day may not be beneficial.

    So usuallyWith a calm air in his mouth, he frowned and said, "What's going on?"

    "Stupid girl beat the fat boy to death with your bamboo stick." The boy pointed outside bluffing.

    "I'll go and have a look." Mr. Li put down the bowl and chopsticks, got up, and led the boy back to the school.

    ?Passing through the inner courtyard and entering the lobby, Mr. Li saw a group of children surrounding the little fat man, and the little fat man lay sprawled on the ground, reckless.

    Immediately startled, he went to the inner courtyard and called his wife to help take care of the little fat man. He didn't care about Xu Lingyin, so he sent someone to the nearest hospital to ask for a doctor.

    Fortunately, the location of the school is very good, and the medical center is not far away, and the doctor will come soon.

    The doctor came over, and after reading it, his face was solemn: "It's not life-threatening, but it is necessary to lie on the bed for a few days to recuperate."

    Mr. Li was relieved.

    "How did the child get hurt?" the doctor asked.

    "A play between children"

    "Children are playing around, but they are so heavy?"

    Mr. Li couldn't hold back his anger anymore, grabbed Xu Lingyin by the collar, dragged her over, and shouted angrily: "Xu Lingyin, why did you hurt your classmate maliciously?"

    Xu Lingyin said loudly: "He robbed me of food."

    Mr. Li became even more angry: "Just for this, you almost beat someone to death?"

    Xu Lingyin said stubbornly: "He robbed me of food."

    This stupid and stubborn girl made Mr. Li very angry. Just as he was about to reprimand him, a voice came from outside:

    "Where is my young master, who bullied my young master."

    Two strong servants rushed in

    ps: I think the reading experience will be better if the incident is interspersed with daily life. No matter how wonderful a case is written, in fact, once it exceeds five or six chapters, readers will feel fatigued.  So interspersed with daily writing, it will make the plot more attractive, more relaxing, and the reading experience better Well, this is a theory confirmed by the expert Bao Bao.

    However, there are also daily defects in daily life, that is, while bringing you easy reading, you will feel a little watery.

    ? Change first and then change. This chapter was written in a hurry, and there may be a little typo.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 243 Xu Lingyin: Daguo, am I your little heart (Dazhang asks for a monthly ticket)

    ?

    Those two servants, whom Mr. Li knew, were servants in the little fat man's house, and they were responsible for picking him up and seeing him off.

    The two of them had apparently received information from some "little spies" outside, knowing that their young master had been injured, and the situation was quite serious, because the private school had invited the doctor.

    With a clear goal, he broke into the inner courtyard, entered the house, and immediately saw the little fat man lying unconscious on the bed.

    "Master"

    ?One of the servants let out an exclamation, threw himself to the bedside, sniffedhe didn't die.

    Only then did the tense body relax, followed by anger. Although the young master was beaten in the school, the master and wife are not the judges of the case. They only think that the young master was injured while studying  Well, those who are responsible for protecting the young master will be punished.

    The two servants glared at everyone, stared at Mr. Li, and shouted: "That little bastard beat my young master?"

    Mr. Li coughed and said gently: "This matter is a misunderstanding, you take him back first, and I will come to the door in person later."

    He planned to wait for Xu Lingyin's family to arrive first, and then negotiated to come to make amends.

    Let him mediate and resolve this matter peacefully.

    After all, it was a vicious brawl between children in his private school, and it would have a bad impact on his reputation if it got too big.

    Jia Ding is a vulgar existence than a martial artist.

    "Young master, I only know that our young master was beaten. If you don't hand over, I will report to the officials." The servant yelled loudly.

    The other blocked the entrance of the courtyard and prevented people from leaving.

    ?Mr. Li sneered: ""Feng Lv Shu Yi¡¤Famous Regulations" stipulates: "Under fifteen and under the crime of disabling illness and exile, they shall be redeemed.  Those under the age of ten who commit treason and homicide should be killed, and those who steal or hurt others will also be redeemed.

    "After leaving the private school, go to the right for half an hour and you will see the yamen, both of you, hurry up and come back."

    A simple summary is that if children commit crimes, they can pay ransom instead of punishment.

    The two family servants were definitely not able to speak to Mr. Li when they talked about the law. They were so angry and furious that they rolled up their sleeves and wanted to hit him.

    At this time, a boy pointed at Xu Lingyin and said loudly: "She beat the man, she beat him to death with bamboo sticks."

    "Oh it's you!"

    At this time, the servant saw that Mr. Li was blocking a little girl intentionally or unintentionally. In fact, he didn't just see it. It was just that the two of them focused their attention on a few boys with thick heads and thick heads.

    That little girl was not very good-looking, and she looked not very smart. Who would have thought that she would be the one who beat someone.

    However, after changing his mind, the servant suddenly discovered that this girl has a very strong body, a round face, a round belly, and round hands and feet.

    One arm strength

    "take away!"

    One of the servants picked up the little fat man, and the other servant went to grab Xu Lingyin's neck.

    "What are you doing?" Mr. Li blew his beard and stared.

    "go!"

    The servant pushed him away and said angrily: "I don't care about your laws. If you beat someone, you will be held accountable. Now I want to take her back to the mansion and hand her over to Mrs. Madam. If you are sensible, hurry up and inform the family of this dead girl.  Come to Zhao Mansion to redeem people."

    He sneered: "It's late, we don't blame us for missing arms and legs."

    Anyway, a beating is the least amount of time. It is not as easy as just giving money to injure their young master.  When she returned to the mansion, the girl would have to be beaten severely.

    "I won't go, I won't go, I want to wait for my mother." Xiao Douding was picked up by someone, kicking her legs around, protesting angrily.

    "tuitui" Xiaodouding spat at him.

    "be honest."

    Jia Ding was holding back his anger, and he slapped him with his backhand.

    The slap did not fall, but was blocked by Mr. Li, who had quick eyesight and quick hands. He roared angrily:

    "The old man is a scholar, a scholar with a reputation, if you dare to touch her, you will be sued."

    The servant looked disdainful, "What's the matter with the scholar, there are people who come to the house during the New Year's holidays to seek connections, not to mention the scholar, there are also a lot of officials. You are a bad old man, get out."

    Pushing Mr. Li away, he walked out with his companions

    Xu Qi'an was riding a horse, trotting, facing the warm sunshine, he complained:

    "A broken bracelet, my aunt has been thinking about it for so long, why didn't I ask my second uncle to deal with it."

    Aunt still followed, because she remembered the bracelet she bought for Xu Lingyin, and her whereabouts are still unknown.  Taking advantage of Xu Qi'an's return, she has some support and plans to find someone from a private school.Find the best solution, the more you think about it, the more you will not be reconciled.

    Xu Lingyin watched the cauldron clean up the food she spit out, and said regretfully, "They came out by themselves."

    "It's okay, you earned it." Xu Qi'an touched her head: "You can have lunch again later, usually you can only eat once, but now you can eat twice. In the future, if you eat a mouthful and spit it out, your stomach will never be full.  If you are full, you can eat forever."

    "Really?"

    Xu Lingyin was very happy when she heard it, and said to herself that Daguo is really smart.

    "Really." Xu Qi'an nodded.

    But you will be beaten to death by your mother first.

    "Daguo, am I your little one?" Xu Lingyin asked.

    Xu Qi'an asked back in surprise: "What you said is more bald than big brother's head."

    Xiao Douding replied: "Last night, I heard my father call my mother "be careful", but no one has ever called me "be careful."

    "Because you are not a little heart."

    Xiao Douding said disappointedly: "Then what am I?"

    Xu Qi'an lowered his head and looked at the chubby young girl: "You have a fatty liver."

    Not long after, he arrived at the watchman's yamen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 244 Wei Yuan's Shock

    ?

    Since ancient times, people have a natural awe of officials. Seeing the majestic yamen, the guards with knives, and the stern-faced beaters, my aunt and Xu Lingyue are a little afraid.

    Auntie came to the Yamen for the first time and was very nervous, so she hugged Xu Lingyin in her arms and rubbed her vigorously to relieve her emotions.

    Xiao Douding's face changed into various shapes in his aunt's hands.

    Xu Lingyue approached Xu Qi'an silently.

    "Ning Yan"

    A half-baked Tong Luo came over to say hello, his eyes wandered around his aunt and Xu Lingyue, obviously, he was attracted by the beauty of his aunt and sister.

    "This is my sister." Xu Qi'an nodded and introduced Xu Lingyue to him.

    The Tongluo immediately smiled and looked at his aunt: "Is this my sister?"

    Auntie was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, her eyes were bent into crescent moons.

    Xu Qi'an rolled his eyes: "Have you seen your 36-year-old sister?"

    "Xu Ningyan!" Auntie trembled coldly.

    She was reported her age?  The aunt took a deep breath, and said to herself, don't be angry, don't be angry In front of outsiders, she must maintain her image, and she must not pounce on Nephew Hua's face.

    Tong Luo glanced at his aunt and Xu Lingyue again, and walked away reluctantly.

    Xu Qi'an led the three female relatives to the Spring Breeze Hall. Along the way, they met many familiar colleagues who warmly greeted Xu Qi'an. Several people mistook her aunt for Xu Qi'an's sister.

    In a disguised form, she praised her for being young and beautiful.

    When I came to the side hall of the Spring Breeze Hall and ordered the officials to serve tea and water, my aunt's nervousness was swept away, and she said with a smile:

    "Everyone in the watchman's yamen is a good-looking talent, and they speak nicely."

    Auntie, what you said sounds weirdXu Qi'an said: "I'll wait at the gate of the yamen."

    He waited for a quarter of an hour at the gate of the yamen, and three arresters from the yamen, as well as Zhao Shen and his wife, arrived.

    "My lord, bring the criminal here." The young catcher cupped his fists and said respectfully.

    "Um!"

    Xu Qi'an nodded, reached out to take the rope, and said: "You wait here, I will send the prisoner to the prison, and come out to return the rope."

    Zhao Shen and his wife were so frightened that their faces turned pale. People from the capital don't know the prestige of the prisoner, and they know that the jail is a place where there is no way out.

    If you get out by luck, you have to shed a layer of skin, and spend the rest of your life in pain from then on.

    This is all Nangong Qianrou's fault, he single-handedly created the notoriety of the dungeon.

    Zhao Shen's wife sat down on the ground, crying and saying: "If I don't go into the policemen's office, kill me, kill me."

    ? This woman is used to being rude at home, and her nature is hard to change. Even though she came to the policeman's office, she is still very aggressive and rascal.

    Xu Qi'an's gaze sharpened, and he slapped the guard's scabbard.

    Poof The woman spurted out three big teeth, and her mouth was covered in blood. She covered her face, as if she was stunned.

    "It's not easy to want to die, but I will fulfill you later." Xu Qi'an sneered and said, "Why didn't you expect this to happen when you bullied people?"

    After finishing speaking, he yanked the rope and dragged the couple into the yamen.

    The three catchers stayed where they were, and one of them suddenly said, "Does that lord look familiar?"

    "Master Xu? When Inspector Lu was not promoted to Chief Inspector, I worked with her and met Master Xu once. The change is too great, and I can't recognize her at all."

    "I've seen it before, no wonder it looks so familiar, isn't he dead? At that time, Catcher Lu was in a bad mood and lost his temper at every turn."

    Along the way, it was not the gong who watched, and laughed and teased: "Master Xu is betting on someone, crying and crying."

    Xu Qi'an responded: "Two scumbags, let them taste the beatings of society today."

    Arriving at the dungeon exclusively for watchmen, "Kang Dang" The prison door opened, and the dark and humid air rushed in.

    Zhao Shen's face was pale, with despair and terror in his eyes. This was the moment he regretted the most in his life.

    It never occurred to me that it was just a small matter that caused me to suffer such a catastrophe.

    The woman finally broke down and cried: "I pawned that bracelet, I will pay you back, pay you back, don't put me in a dungeon"

    Zhao Shen stared wide-eyed and looked at his wife. He finally understood the reason for this mysterious adult's anger. It turned out that his son had really bullied his sister many times.

    It turned out that the snatching of the bracelet was true, and it turned out that the wife knew everything.

    &nbsbsp; Many times, things push you to go, and after you go, you find that there is no turning back.

    Of course, Xu Qi'an didn't regret it, he had to pay for what he got, he just felt that one more road would be good for the future.

    The lonely minister did not end well!

    The prince's words made Xu Qi'an secretly vigilant.

    Smart people don't put their eggs in one basket. Xu Qi'an hopes that there will be another Xu New Year among the people who can support the Xu family in the future.

    Although as a cousin, Xu New Year will be branded with his brand to some extent, but it is different from Wei Yuan's brand.

    Wei Yuan couldn't hide this careful thought, so what Xu Qi'an added later was expressing his own position.

    Wei Yuan nodded slowly, "It's human nature, by the way, you have successfully promoted to the realm of refining the gods. How is the strength of the primordial spirit?"

    "It's hard to say" Xu Qi'an scratched his head.

    "Let's take Li Yuchun as the standard. He is a senior in the realm of refining gods. Although he is still some distance away from copper skin and iron bones, his combat power is not bad." Wei Yuan continued to stare at Kanyu map.

    Xu Qi'an pondered and said: "Then I can cut two with one knife."

    Wei Yuan turned around in astonishment: "Huh?"

    He squinted his eyes and stared at Xu Qi'an: "What did you say?"

    "Wei Gong, after stepping into the realm of refining the gods, I have never fought against anyone, and I am not sure what level the strength of the primordial spirit belongs to in the realm of refining the gods." Xu Qi'an said modestly.

    "Don't you know how the Buddhist lion roars?" Wei Yuan thought for a while, pointing to the observation tower, "Go outside and roar."

    "Duke Wei, the lion's roar cannot be used by friends or foes." Xu Qi'an did not dare.

    The aoe skill does not matter whether it is an enemy or a friend.

    "Don't worry about me." Wei Yuan waved his hand.

    "Yes." Xu Qi'an crossed the tea room and walked towards the observation deck. Facing the warm sunshine, he sank into his dantian.

    In my mind, I visualized the image of the golden lion roaring, combined with the unique method of breathing and luck, and paused for a few seconds He roared downward, and the entire yamen roared heavily.

    "Roar!"

    This roar didn't sound like a beast's roar, nor did it sound like a human shout, but more like a Jiao Lei blasting a man's yamen.

    Rolling sound waves raged.

    The officials in the Haoqi building suddenly turned their eyes white, their ears were temporarily deaf, and their eyes were dark.

    From a distance, when I heard the roar, an uncontrollable fear surged in my heart.

    Countless qi machines gushed out from all over the yamen, and the golden gongs in the yamen were all alarmed. Figures rushed out of the house, gathered in the courtyard, jumped onto the roof, or rushed to the building of Haoqi.

    At this moment, the entire yamen was alarmed.

    "Wei, Mr. Weiit seems that the trouble is too big."

    Suddenly, Wei Yuan stared at the embarrassed Xu Qi'an.

    This is a male lion. He is slowly sharpening his claws and growing his fangs.

    He hasn't fully grown yet, but one day, his roar will shake Kyushu

    ps: Haha, you can complain about the previous chapter, but there is no need to quarrel. If you stay up until three o'clock in the morning, your mind will be muddled, and the quality will definitely be affected.  A book with several million words will always have some flaws, and we can't make the chapters perfect, forgive me.

    ? Knowing that many readers are waiting, especially when readers say that there is an exam tomorrow I am actually very anxious. I want to finish coding quickly and give everyone an explanation, and those who have to take the exam go to sleep.

    Including getting up again at 7 o'clock this morning, sleeping for four hours, and writing another chapter despite being tired, well, everyone, don't stay up late in the future, and I will try not to stay up late to catch up, which will affect the quality.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 245 Female Corpse

    ?

    Xu Qi'an did not wait for Wei Yuan's reply, but waited for the Jin Gongs to arrive first, and a series of powerful figures appeared on the seventh floor, two of them were old acquaintances.

    Nangong Qianrou opened Tai.

    "Wei Gong, are you okay?"

    A strong and burly golden gong, holding a purple gold hammer, scanned the surroundings with big copper bell-like eyes, as if facing a formidable enemy.

    "The low-ranking people have neglected their duties, but they have not discovered the invasion of foreign enemies. Please forgive me, Duke Wei."

    As Zhang Kaitai spoke, he diffused his mental power to sense possible dangers and enemies.

    Gradually, the experienced Jin Gongs noticed something was wrong.  First of all, based on the foundation they laid in the realm of refining gods, if there is a crisis around them, the spiritual sense will give feedback.

    But not at all.

    The entire Haoqi building was calm, but the officials inside the building were in a panic at the moment.

    Secondly, if a powerful enemy invaded and could hide their perception, then Duke Wei would definitely not be safe and sound now.

    Could it be that, as in the legend, there are masters in the shadows around Duke Wei, protecting him completely?

    This speculation arose in the hearts of all the Jinluos. No one thought of Xu Qi'an. It's very simple. The strength of the roar just now may not seem like a big deal to you Jinluos, but the strength is really amazing.  up.

    It is definitely not something that a guy who has just entered the realm of refining gods can inspire.

    At this time, they heard Nangong Qianrou ask Xu Qi'an: "Did you play tricks just now?"

    Nangong Qianrou knew that Xu Qi'an was not in the ordinary state of refining gods.

    What the hell, I'm not Ning CaichenXu Qi'an looked at Wei Yuan, saw him nodding, and admitted generously: "It's me, just now Duke Wei wanted to test the strength of my primordial spirit, so I just yelled  .¡±

    The tea room fell into a brief silence.

    The golden gongs looked at him silently, with no expression on their faces.

    After a long time, Zhang Kaitai tentatively said: "Xu Ningyan, you were promoted to the realm of refining gods in Yunzhou, right?"

    As early as when Jiang Lvzhong's secret letter was sent back to the capital, they learned that Xu Qi'an had been promoted to the realm of refining gods. At that time, Duke Wei was in a very good mood when he talked about it.

    However, even so, it has only been more than half a month since he was promoted to the state of refining the gods, and the strong and pure fluctuation of the primordial spirit just now should not be something that a warrior of the level of refining the gods should have.

    This talent is really amazing.

    Thinking of this, the golden gongs looked at Xu Qi'an as if looking at a strange object.

    "I suddenly understood why Jiang Luzhong and Yang Yan fought for him." A Jin Gong muttered.

    suddenly realized!

    The eyes of the golden gongs became more and more intense.

    "Don't get me wrong" Xu Qi'an waved his hand: "I was promoted to the God Refining Realm at the last moment before I died."

    This the golden gongs looked at him again, and after a brief silence, they said in unison: "Duke Wei"

    Wei Yuan shook his head: "Xu Qi'an is still under Yang Yan's command, whoever wants it, go find Yang Yan."

    "It's a deal!"

    Except for Nangong Qianrou, the six golden gongs sounded in unison again.

    It doesn't matter who I join, it's just that Yang Jinluo is too innocentXu Qi'an prays that Yang Yan will return to Beijing later, at least until the heat passes.

    Just imagine, Yang Jinluo, who had worked so hard to suppress the rebellion and bandits outside, returned to Beijing after a long journey, and what greeted him was not cheers, but the fists of his colleagues.  And after knowing this, Jiang Lvzhong's backstab.

    Zhang Kaitai walked to the observation hall, looked out, and said helplessly: "The watchmen and guards are all gathered downstairs."

    Wei Yuan said: "Let's go, you just know about this matter, don't spread it outside."

    "yes!"

    Waiting for the guards and watchmen outside to disperse, Xu Qi'an drank a cup of tea slowly, then resigned and left the Haoqi Building, returning to the Spring Breeze Hall.

    Aunt and Xu Lingyue sat at the table and waited, while Xu Lingyin curled up in her mother's arms and fell asleep.

    "Brother, where have you been?" Xu Lingyue came up to her, her eyebrows frowned, and she said with lingering fear:

    "How could there be thunder just now? Both Niang and Lingyin were frightened."

    Xu Lingyue is a scheming little sister with a dark belly. Just now she was scared to death, but in front of her elder brother, she wants to maintain a perfect image.

    Clever use of sister and mother.

    "A thunderbolt from the blue, it happens often." Xu Qi'an took out a hundred taels of silver bill from his bosom, and said: "The matter has been settled, this is the compensation from the Zhao family, you don't have to worry about it."

    Auntie??I was sick, infected with a cold, groggy, and lying on the bed with a pale face.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an coming over, he was very pleasantly surprised and insisted on getting up.

    This made Xu Baiyou feel very guilty. He pressed Fuxiang's shoulder and blamed himself: "It's my fault, it's me who has worked hard on the beauty."

    Fu Xiang's beautiful eyes were half-opened and half-closed, drowsy, and she said softly: "The girls in the yard, Xu Lang can pick whatever he wants, and they will serve Xu Lang on behalf of my servant."

    In the bedroom, the eyes of the three delicate servant girls lit up.

    Xu Qi'an shook his head, and refused solemnly: "My lady is suffering from wind and cold, how can I still have the mood to have fun? I will ferry you through the air blower."

    After finishing speaking, he held Fuxiang's wrist and entered into the stream of air.

    Qi function can clear the veins, activate the vitality in the body, nourish the viscera, and double the resistance of people.  A mere wind and cold is nothing to worry about.

    "Cough cough cough" Fu Xiang coughed violently, her pretty face flushed red.

    After a quarter of an hour, her complexion really improved a lot.

    "Xu Lang, my family is much better." Fuxiang's eyes sparkled, and she stared affectionately.

    The three maids also showed joy.

    The lady did not feel better after drinking the medicine, but when Mr. Xu came, her complexion immediately improved, and it felt good to have a man to rely on.

    "Have a good rest, and I'll come see you tomorrow." Xu Qi'an pinched her face and left Yingmei Xiaoge.

    After confirming that he was gone, Fu Xiang opened her eyes and said softly: "You all go out, there is no need to keep anyone in the room."

    The three servant girls left in response.

    The bedroom door was slowly closed, and Fu Xiang's face, which had improved, quickly deteriorated.

    In the bedroom, a soft sigh echoed

    Xu Qi'an turned his head and went to the Green Pond Courtyard, where lived another oiran¡ªMing Yan.

    Mingyan Huakui is petite and exquisite, a typical southern girl. Last time Xu Qi'an let her realize that "the knees can touch the shoulders even when lying down", the two initially reached a friendship and said a lot of heartfelt words.

    Ming Yan was born in the south of the Yangtze River. When he was a girl, he came to Beijing with his father who was promoted.  I thought it was the beginning of prosperity, but it turned out to be a disillusioned ending.

    In the second year, her father was liquidated because he was in the wrong team, and he was exiled for three thousand miles. Since then, there has been no news of it, and Ming Yan was also charged as the Jiaofang Secretary.

    "Master Xu!"

    Through a message from the doorman, I learned that Xu Qi'an was coming. Wearing a light blue complicated long dress, wearing a precious headdress, and dressed in gorgeous, bright and charming oiran, he was very pleasantly surprised to welcome him.

    After seeing Xu Qi'an, his smile turned into astonishment, and he almost thought he was mistaken.

    "Not seeing each other every day is like three autumns." Xu Qi'an smiled and nodded: "I'll talk about the big change in appearance later. I haven't seen Mrs. Ming Yan for more than a month, it seems that three lives have passed Ah, so we  Love will last forever."

    It sounds so nice to speakMingyan Oiran's eyes were moist in surprise, his smile became sweeter and more affectionate.

    Hey, I'm getting more and more comfortable with these irresponsible sweet words Xu Qi'an feels ashamed for a moment.

    However, a place like Jiaofangsi can only be flourishing with old fritters, and there is no room for a straight man of steel to survive.

    Mingyan Oiran led Xu Qi'an to his seat, and said softly, "Why didn't Mr. Xu stay in Yingmei Xiaoge?"

    As he spoke, he held the jug in one hand and rolled up his sleeves in the other, and poured Xu Qi'an a glass of wine.

    "Because I miss Mrs. Ming Yan." Xu Qi'an replied sincerely.

    Mingyan Huakui turned her head happily, and ordered the servant girl: "Close the gate, and there will be no tea circle tonight."

    Nestled in Xu Qi'an's arms, raised her bright and delicate face, and stared at Xu Qi'an obsessively. She hasn't seen her for more than a month, and Xu Qi'an's appearance has changed drastically.

    If it is said that he was interested in his talent in the past, then now, Mingyan Huakui is a little bit greedy for him.

    Xu Qi'an briefly talked about what happened in Yunzhou, and talked with eloquence:

    "At that time, eight thousand rebels besieged the Yamen of the Chief Executive of Yunzhou, and there were figures everywhere. The Governor was trapped in the hall, with his life hanging by a thread.

    "I can't afford it. I can only stand in front of 8,000 rebels one by one. If one comes, I'll kill one, and if two come, I'll kill one pair. Who can cross the sword immediately? I think, I'm the only one who can do it.

    "I hacked for half an hour without blinking my eyes. I finally survived until the reinforcements arrived."

    As they talked, the two walked from the hall to the bedroom, then into the bathtub, and then rolled onto the bed.

    "Mr. Xu, didn't you say that I would let my family perform a dance for you?" Ming Yan pouted, acting like a spoiled child unhappy.

    "Then let's do a Latin dance."

    Qingchi Courtyard, the bed of the Mingyan oiran, was shaken until midnight

    The next day, Xu Qi'an, who was in high spirits, left the Green Pool Courtyard and rode to the palace.

    From a distance, he saw the little eunuch who supervised him standing not far from the palace gate, pacing back and forth anxiously.

    "Yo, little eunuch is very polite today."

    Xu Qi'an sat on the horseback, laughing and teasing.

    "My lord Xu, you've come." The little eunuch hurried up and said as he walked, "Something happened, something happened. Someone fished out a female corpse from the well last night." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com)She pursed her mouth, acting like a spoiled child unhappy.

    "Then let's do a Latin dance."

    Qingchi Courtyard, the bed of the Mingyan oiran, was shaken until midnight

    The next day, Xu Qi'an, who was in high spirits, left the Green Pool Courtyard and rode to the palace.

    From a distance, he saw the little eunuch who supervised him standing not far from the palace gate, pacing back and forth anxiously.

    "Yo, little eunuch is very polite today."

    Xu Qi'an sat on the horseback, laughing and teasing.

    "My lord Xu, you've come." The little eunuch hurried up and said as he walked, "Something happened, something happened. Someone fished out a female corpse from the well last night." (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 246 Huang Xiaorou

    ?

    "Female corpse?"

    The little eunuch waited anxiously at the gate of the palace, something must have happened.  The only intersection between Xu Qi'an and him is the case of Concubine Fu.  Then the female corpse must be related to the Fufei case.

    Xu Qi'an narrowed his eyes, and his heart moved: "Is it the missing palace lady in the case of Concubine Fu?"

    The little eunuch was taken aback for a moment, and he was convinced: "My lord is really ingenious, and this slave is so impressed."

    This sentence is not only a compliment, but also from the heart.  After two consecutive days of supervision, the little father-in-law discovered that Xu Qi'an was a famous arrester who seemed pompous in appearance, but wise beyond ordinary people.

    This is not a clever calculation, this is a very simple reasoning Xu Qi'an nodded and said: "Take me to see the corpse."

    The little eunuch hurriedly led the way.

    "Which well was the body found in?"

    "The backyard of the Crab Pavilion."

    "Crab Pavilion?"

    Xu Qian said what a bad name.

    "The Crab Pavilion is where the court ladies live." The little eunuch replied.

    Palace ladies are also divided into grades, high-status palace ladies are called female officials, and even have ranks and titles, such as Jieyu, beauty, talented person, imperial daughter, Cai female and so on.

    This kind of court lady is expected to be blessed by the emperor and become an instant hit.  Of course, during Emperor Yuan Jing's reign, none of them could even try to stand out.

    The first class is the maid who serves beside the concubine.

    The lowest level is the handyman who lives in the big dormitory.

    Crab Pavilion is a dormitory for court ladies.

    Talking while walking, he soon came to the morgue in the palace, in a secluded small courtyard in the south, where the corpses of those who were executed, died of illness, or died accidentally in the palace were stored.

    On the crude bed, lay a slightly bloated corpse with soaked body.

    "Go get the knife, I'm going to dissect the corpse." Xu Qi'an ordered.

    He was a little delighted to see Lie. When he was a clerk in the Yamen in his previous life, he was often sent to watch forensic autopsies and act as an assistant.  Accumulated a lot of professional knowledge and experience.

    From the initial panic-stricken vomiting to slowly accepting it, and then to laying hands on it without changing his face, Xu Qi'an vaguely found that he liked dissection.

    After coming to this world, I have encountered many cases, but there are not many opportunities for autopsy.

    "Concubine Fu is the old emperor's woman. I can't touch it. I can always disembowel this little palace lady It would be great if it could be fresher."

    While thinking, he untied the maid's clothes.

    "Dog slave, dog slave, why didn't you send someone to notify me when you entered the palace"

    Princess Lin'an's cheerful voice came from outside, and then, a red figure galloped to stop at the door.

    "What are you doing?"

    Lin'an looked at Xu Qi'an holding the bellyband of the female corpse in his hands, and the bright smile on his face froze instantly.

    Behind him, Huaiqing in a fluttering white skirt stepped across the threshold, glanced at Xu Qi'an, and then his eyes fell on the apron.

    It's a bit embarrassingXu Qi'an didn't change his face: "Check the corpse and plan to dissect it."

    "Don't touch such disgusting things."

    After stamping her feet repeatedly, she glanced at the naked upper body of the female corpse, and immediately retracted her gaze.

    In this regard, Princess Huaiqing took the same view and gave a suggestion: "Why not let Wu Zuo do it?"

    Because I like to do this Xu Qi'an shook his head solemnly, and explained seriously: "Your Highness, you know that humble officials must do everything by themselves, and do things meticulously. If you can do it yourself, you won't pretend to be someone else. In the eyes of others, this  It is a good quality of being diligent and conscientious, but in the eyes of the humble staff, it is indeed an ordinary thing that is not worth mentioning."

    Zhan Zhan admires Xu Qi'an's work attitude.  Huaiqing was expressionless, as if he didn't believe his nonsense.

    "Your Highness, go back to drink tea first, wait for a while, don't stay here." Xu Qi'an wanted to chase him away.

    When Huaiqing heard this, he didn't leave. Instead, he walked in front of the female corpse in lotus steps.

    "The body was salvaged last night. After identifying Huang Xiaorou, he was taken away by Eunuch Chang." Huaiqing said:

    "I want to stay and take a look, maybe there can be clues in the corpse."

    Huaiqing seems to be very interested in brain work, playing chess, compiling history, and now solving cases Xu Qi'an turned his head and silently looked at the princess's clear and beautiful eyes.

    Huaiqing's eyes were slightly fixed, and he looked at him, and his voice had the texture of ice hitting, which was extremely pleasant: "Huh?"

    A simple "hmm" implies: Brother, do you have an opinion?

    Xu Qi'an withdrew his gaze and stopped looking at the princess's flawless face.Dead people, those dead girls only said, no wonder the sound was weird when fetching water the day before yesterday" The old mother got angry when she mentioned this, and cursed:

    "No one picked out the eyeballs and put them in quietly, causing the old slave to drink the corpse water for two days."

    Zhan Zhan looked disgusted.

    The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched: "Mother, do you know that Huang Xiaorou?"

    The old nanny was taken aback for a moment: "Huang what?"

    Xu Qi'an said: "Huang Xiaorou."

    Nanny's eyes widened: "What Xiaorou?"

    Xu Qi'an said angrily: "I'm not asking you Ma Dongmei, you don't have to answer me like that."

    Mammy thought for a long time, and suddenly realized: "This old slave is just reconfirming, Huang Xiaorou, this old slave recognizes, recognizes."

    Huaiqing's eyes lit up, and she understood why Xu Qi'an wanted to come to Xie Pavilion.

    What kind of brain is this little gong, it turns so fast.

    "Do you know her?" Xu Qi'an reminded: "She is the maid next to Concubine Fu, how could you know her."

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Lan Ying Hong Tea" for the reward.

    ? Change first and then change, help catch bugs, thank you.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 247 Daoist Jinlian: Push Xu Qi'an to take the blame

    ?

    "Of course the old servant knows. Xiao Rou used to be in Xie Pavilion. Three maids were released from Qingfeng Palace three years ago. There was a shortage of people. I saw that she was handsome and agile, so I recommended her to go  "

    "When the body was picked up, you didn't come out to see it?" Xu Qi'an asked suddenly.

    "How dare you look at it, the old slave is getting old and can't bear to see dead people."

    "Oh, keep talking about Huang Xiaorou."

    Mother Rong is probably getting older, her mood has changed a lot, and she suddenly became angry: "That dead girl is a cold, if it wasn't for the old slave's recommendation, she would have become the big palace maid next to Concubine Fu? After all these years, she has never  I came back to see the old slave.

    "Those unprofessional men still know how to be filial to their godfather, heh, this woman is the most chilling when she is ruthless and ungrateful."

    "Nurse, don't say that, you are too old to avoid the boxer's tricky angle attack." Xu Qi'an joked, and then said:

    "During the autopsy, I found that Huang Xiaorou had suffered a fatal injury to her left chest. Do you know what happened?"

    Mother Rong thought for a long time, and made a memory expression: "Injured there is such a thing, it seems to be the year before Xiao Routiao went to Qingfeng Palace, for some reason, she got up at night and stabbed her with scissors.  into his chest.

    "Fortunately, the court lady who shared the room with her found out early and called the imperial physician, which saved her life."

    Xu Qi'an and Huai Qing frowned at the same time.

    There was a loophole in the old mammy's words, the scar went straight to the heart, and it was a fatal wound.  The price of treatment is definitely not something a court lady can pay.

    "As the saying goes, if you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed. Xiao Rou was lucky enough to save her life. She went to Qingfeng Palace in the second year, and she no longer has to do chores. She looks very handsome. She had the opportunity to be blessed by His Majesty."  Woolen cloth."

    Xu Qi'an recalled Huang Xiaorou's swollen face after his death, and the corner of his mouth twitched.

    No matter who rescued Huang Xiaorou, one thing can be confirmed, in the case of heavy bleeding, there is not much time left for her.  How did the person behind it save a court lady in the middle of the night?

    Unless you have been paying attention to her.

    If Nanny Rong didn't lie, then the problem lies in

    "What's the maid's name?" Huaiqing asked Qi'an first to ask the question, and added: "The maid who lives with Huang Xiaorou."

    "Return to Your Highness," Rong Momo thought for a long time, and said in an uncertain tone, "It seems to be called He'er?"

    Obviously, Xu Qi'an saw Huaiqing's pupils suddenly contracted.

    She knew the court lady named He'er Xu Qi'an made a judgment in his heart.

    "I'm done asking, what else do your Highnesses want to add?" Xu Qi'an looked at Huaiqing and Lin'an.

    Linan shook his head cooperatively, while Huaiqing looked preoccupied and did not respond.

    Xu Qi'an was about to retreat, and then went to check the imperial pharmacy, when Mother Rong suddenly said: "My lord, this old servant has something to say to you."

    Having said that, Nanny Rong got up and walked to the other side.

    Xu Qi'an followed, and Nanny Rong looked at the backs of Huaiqing and the others going away, looked away, then looked at Xu Qi'an, and said earnestly:

    "My lord, in the inner garden of the palace, there are too many facts that cannot be hidden. As long as one foot is inserted, it will sink forever."

    "Mother Rong, let me just say that you are simple, you are like a firefly in the dark night, your gray hair, age spots on your face, and big belly all deeply amaze me." Xu Qi'an admired.

    If you have any secrets, just tell me.

    "My lord's words are really nice. I didn't say this to you because of your handsome looks." The old nun slowly returned to the reclining chair and stopped talking.

    Xu Qi'an didn't leave, and asked in surprise, "It's gone?"

    The old mother shook her head: "I don't know much about the old slave. I don't know what I shouldn't know about the inner garden of the palace."

    Hey, this old lady, wasting my feelings!  I thought she knew something.

    According to Xu Qi'an's thinking, since the old mother left him to talk alone, there must be an "unspeakable secret" waiting for him.

    The result is just a warning!

    After leaving the courtyard of Xie Pavilion, the bright red dresses were still waiting outside, but Huaiqing was nowhere to be seen.

    "Where is the eldest princess?"

    Hearing that, he was immediately unhappy, raised his eyebrows and said: "Opening and shutting is Huaiqing Huaiqing, who has forgotten who he is? I am waiting here, you have the right to pretend that you didn't see it."

    Under the sun, her round oval face is soft in color, her cheeks are white and rosy, like a piece of transparent jade, without flaws.

    The edge of raised eyebrowsLuck is not enough.  "Luo Yuheng said.

    This is the first time she explained why she did not double cultivate with Emperor Yuan Jing.

    The orange cat nodded slowly, "So you just used his luck to suppress the fire of karma, but didn't go any further. And then? Junior sister must have a follow-up plan, right?"

    Luo Yuheng nodded: "Wait for the new king to take over."

    The new king is on the throne The orange cat suddenly frowned, "With Dafeng's weakening national power, it will only be inferior to one generation after another, and among the heirs of Emperor Yuan Jing, there is no master of ZTE. You know this better than me."  .¡±

    Luo Yuheng smiled, "ZTE doesn't have to rely on the king. With Wei Yuan, the tinkerer of the empire, as long as Emperor Yuan Jing dies, he can survive the purge and take control of the new monarch. The empire will eventually be wiped out and prosperous.  "

    "So you plan to wait until the national power is restored in the future, and then double cultivate with the new king" The orange cat nodded first, then shook his head: "This is not urgent, the reason for the weakening of Dafeng's national power is not simple, and there are many things behind it.  , a little terribly thoughtful."

    Luo Yuheng frowned: "As far as the layout is far-reaching, senior brother can't lose to Wei Yuan."

    "Poverty is also a guess, and the matter is not yet clear." After the orange cat finished speaking, he said again: "By the way, Li Miaozhen is coming to the capital."

    "You just call number four back. As a disciple of the Human Sect, it is his duty to deal with the Saintess of the Heavenly Sect."

    "Thisthey are all members of the Tiandihui, it is not good to let them kill each other."

    Luo Yuheng threw the back of his head arrogantly to him.

    Forget it When the time comes, push Xu Qi'an out and make a mess Orange Cat thought to himself

    Imperial Pharmacy.

    The old eunuch in charge rummaged through the bookcase and found a booklet, and handed it to Xu Qi'an who came to investigate the case, with a high-pitched voice:

    "The income and expenditure records of the Royal Pharmacy are cleared every five years. If you come back a few years later, you will not be able to check."

    In the side hall, Zhuang Zhuang was holding a bowl of tea, his nimble eyes turned, staring at the booklet.

    Xu Qi'an thought she wanted to see it, so she said, "The princess is here?"

    "Bengong is too lazy to look at these things, they look big." She said crisply.

    Xu Qi'an didn't understand how that stupid girl Chu Caiwei became best friends with Huai Qing?  It stands to reason that shouldn't it be that birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups?

    Chu Caiwei is obviously with Lin'an, so the orange is in good shape.

    "Your Highness is extremely intelligent, but the talent is elsewhere." Xu Qi'an opened the booklet and said, "There is a younger sister in my family who is as smart as a princess, but the talent is not in reading."

    "Where is it?"

    "Put it on the back recipe."

    ""

    This booklet records the income and expenditure records of all pills in the imperial pharmacy in the thirty-second year of Yuanjing,

    According to Huang Xiaorou's injuries, there are only a handful of pills that can save her, so it is easy to find them.  You just need to ask the imperial pharmacy which "returning the dead" pills are available, and you can find them easily by following the names of the medicines.

    But Xu Qi'an spent time looking for a cup of tea and found that he didn't find any clues.

    "In the thirty-second year of Yuanjing, Sitianjian and Lingbao Temple sent a total of 364 kinds of elixirs, with a total of 7890 bottles. Among them, there were only three kinds of A-level elixirs, which were in Yuanjing three.  In twelve, thirty-three, and thirty-six years, His Majesty rewarded the ministers."

    Xu Qi'an closed the booklet, looked at Lin'an, and said, "I didn't find the pill to save Huang Xiaorou."

    Hearing this, the clever Lin'an thought for a long time, "Didn't the elixir come from the imperial pharmacy?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "Looking at Dafeng, only Lingbao Temple and Sitianjian can refine pills, so the pills must come from these two places.

    "Huang Xiaorou is a court lady, if there is no one behind her to save her, she will definitely die. But in the harem, who can reach out to Sitianjian and Lingbao Temple for pills without going through the imperial pharmacy?"

    There is only one answer: Emperor Yuan Jing!

    It can't be him, the imperial pharmacy belongs to Emperor Yuan Jing, the entire palace belongs to him, and the imperial pharmacy is the institution where he withdraws the elixir, he has no reason to bypass the imperial study, just like my salary card is used to save my salary, I am completely  There is no need to open another bank card and secretly hide pocket moneyXu Qi'an thought of a possibility

    ps: Sorry, something happened in the morning and the update is late.  In order for you to continue reading, I made a huge determination to stop my urge to apologize by harakiri.

    Today at three o'clock, the number of words is around 15,000.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 248 Heart Sword

    ?

    "Little eunuch, do me a favor and go check out the maid named "He'er"."

    Xu Qi'an put down the booklet, turned his head and ordered the little eunuch sent by Emperor Yuan Jing to supervise him.

    The little eunuch left obediently.

    After the people left, Xu Qi'an looked through the brochure again, page after page, reading very seriously.

    I really can't stand the ancient account books there are too few words and too many strokes, and it hurts my eyes It took Xu Qi'an an hour to carefully read the entire year's income and expenditure records.

    He closed the booklet, looked at the old eunuch in charge, and said, "Where is the toilet?"

    The old eunuch replied: "The backyard."

    Xu Qi'an immediately went to the toilet, but instead of taking out his 8=====d, he took out the fragments of the book from the ground, and found the Confucian version of the magic book given to him by the great Confucians.

    Tear off a page of Qi Hope Technique and burn it out.

    Two bright lights shot out of his eyes, and then slowly converged.

    After suffocating, Xu Qi'an returned to the side hall, and asked the old eunuch calmly: "I found something wrong with the brochure. Father-in-law has to give me an explanation."

    "My lord, please tell me." The old eunuch said frankly.

    "In the thirty-two year of Yuanjing, medicine pills should be stored in the warehouse every day, right?"

    "It'sfour years later, our family can't remember clearly." The old eunuch felt that the Tongluo's gaze was restrained and deep, as if hiding a whirlpool, which made him very uncomfortable.

    ?No lieXu Qi'an continued to ask: "When checking the booklet, I found that the records of income and expenditure on February 10 and February 20 of that year were blank. Didn't the pills come in these few days?"

    The old eunuch still shook his head, with a bitter face, "Reporting to my lord, we also forgot about this."

    ? Still didn¡¯t lie, an old eunuch doesn¡¯t have a magic weapon to shield one¡¯s energyIt¡¯s useless when you¡¯re old, and you¡¯re forgetfulXu Qi¡¯an returned the booklet to the old eunuch and ordered:

    "Give me the entry and exit records of the Royal Pharmacy within five days. I will arrange for assistance."

    The so-called assistance is to supervise the old eunuch.  The candidate, Xu Qi'an, has already been considered, and he is the little eunuch sent by Emperor Yuan Jing to supervise him.

    This little father-in-law is the eyeliner of Emperor Yuan Jing, and any progress he makes will be reported to Emperor Yuan Jing in detail.

    Lin'an leaned close to Xu Qi'an's ear, and whispered: "Do you suspect that someone tore up the booklet?"

    "When the old eunuch was looking for the booklet, there was obvious dust on the cover, and there were a few fingerprints on it. The prints were new. I dare say that they were not more than five days old."

    sharp!

    His Highness the Second Highness praised Xu Qi'an more and more in his heart.

    At this time, the little eunuch came to report in a hurry, his face was very ugly, he hesitated to speak.

    "You go down first." Xu Qi'an sent away the old eunuch who managed the imperial pharmacy.

    The little eunuch still didn't say anything, and took a cautious look at Lin'an.

    "I can't listen, too?" Lin'an was angry, and his eyebrows rose all of a sudden.

    Sure enough, even though he is not very smart, there is no shortage of unruly and willful princesses, but he prefers me Xu Qi'an frowned and said, "Let's talk."

    The little eunuch swallowed his saliva, pondered for a few seconds, and then whispered: "He'er is a member of the empress's palace."

    For a moment, the side hall fell into dead silence.

    He'er is from the empress's palace, no wonder Huaiqing's mood changed when he heard He'er's name In other words, the person who rescued Huang Xiaorou back then was the empress  .In other words, Huang Xiaorou has been greatly favored by the Queen.

    And her role in this case is to murder Concubine Fu and the vanguard of framing the crown prince The queen is in trouble.

    "Hoo hoo"

    While thinking about it, he heard Lin'an's heavy breathing beside him.

    Worse

    "I'm going to find my father."

    Lin'an gritted his teeth and dropped a sentence, got up suddenly, and walked outside.

    Xu Qi'an quickly grabbed her hand and comforted her: "Your Highness, it's too early to draw conclusions."

    "Isn't this obvious? He'er belongs to the empress. Huang Xiaorou has been greatly favored by the empress. The empress has always wanted to harm my elder brother so that her son can inherit the crown prince. The motivation is also very sufficient, isn't it?" Lin An turned his head,  glaring at each other:

    "You stop me now, do you still have Huaiqing in your heart?"

    She was referring to the "job hopping", after all, she snatched Xu Qi'an from Huaiqing.

    Fuck, what you said sounds like I ate Huaiqing and then you, and if it was heard by Emperor Yuan Jing, he would order me to be beheaded??There is a mother and concubine who loves herself and the prince's brother as much.

    "Mother Concubine, what, what's going on here? The queen is not a woman who is that man?" Lin'an excitedly grabbed Concubine Chen's hand, burning with anger.

    As the most beloved daughter of the emperor, when she heard the news, she was justifiably angry.

    "Don't, don't ask" Concubine Chen Guifei knew she had made a slip of the tongue and shook her head with tears in her eyes: "This matter is His Majesty's taboo, so don't spread it to outsiders."

    "I don't like to owe favors, Lord Xu just tell me what you want." Luo Yuheng didn't intend to fulfill the wishful thinking of Daoist Jinlian.

    Auntie, I don't want to fight anymoreXu Qi'an yelled in his heart.

    As for the reward, he hadn't thought of something for the time being, so he couldn't help but look at the orange cat and ask for its opinion.

    The orange cat pondered for a long time, and said: "Renzong ruled Kyushu with swordsmanship, so why not give me a piece of swordsmanship."

    "But I use a knife." Xu Qi'an reminded him.

    "Who said that swordsmanship cannot be performed with a sword?" Daoist Jin Lian asked back with a smile.

    That's right, as long as the core essence is extracted, it can be used in the sword technique, just like when I perform the Heaven and Earth Slash, I can cooperate with the lion's roar to defeat the enemy.

    Xu Qi'an nodded slowly.

    Luo Yuheng raised his hand and wiped it lightly on the table, and three thin booklets appeared.

    The national teacher said in a pleasant voice: "I have three sword arts here, namely "Heart Sword", "Qi Sword" and "Royal Sword".

    "The heart sword needs to be supplemented by the cultivation of the primordial spirit. It uses spiritual power as the sharpening stone, and sharpens the sword every day. It cannot cut the flesh, but only the primordial spirit."

    Hearing this, Xu Qi'an subconsciously looked at the orange cat.

    The orange cat popped out its sharp claws with a "bass", and said quietly: "Master Xu, don't provoke me."

    Xu Qi'an immediately looked away.

    Luo Yuheng continued: "The sword of Qi is the opposite of the sword of the heart. It is the way of attacking and killing. If you practice it to a high level, the sword's energy will be continuous and invincible."

    Xu Qi'an couldn't help but said: "Sword Qi spans three thousand miles, and a sword's light colds nineteen states?"

    Luo Yuheng couldn't help but look sideways, as if the beautiful eyes of a pool of clear water stayed on Xu Qi'an for a long time, and praised: "It is said that Mr. Xu's poems are unique in the world.

    This is not what I said, this is what a great writer who specializes in water manuscript fees, word by word

    "As for imperial swordsmanship" Luo Yuheng waved his hand lightly, the door and window opened instantly, and a sword light rushed out of her sleeve, whizzing and wandering over the courtyard.

    Quick as thunder, quick as fish.

    Xu Qi'an exclaimed: "The sword control technique is really the skill of an immortal, so I choose the heart sword."

    Luo Yuheng was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay."

    Although Yujianshu is fancy and cool, and its lethality is not low, Xu Qi'an thinks that Xinjian is more suitable for him.

    The reason is very simple, his Heaven and Earth Slash is an extreme sword technique: there is nothing in the world that can be cut continuously, if there is, then run for your life as soon as possible.

    Therefore, when he practiced, the first thing he considered was not to increase the means, but to perfect the world with one knife.

    Or after the Buddhist lion roared, this idea became more and more solid.

    With control skills and physical damage, what is most lacking now is the output of the Yuanshen domain.

    Luo Yuheng took back "Qi Sword" and "Sword Control", and pushed the "Heart Sword" sword manual to him, saying: "If you have any doubts, you can come to Lingbao to visit me. I can solve your doubts three times.  "

    "Thank you, Imperial Teacher." Xu Qi'an sincerely thanked him.

    Then, Luo Yuheng took out a jade bowl from his sleeve, pinched it with his slender jade fingers, and pushed it in front of Xu Qi'an.

    The bowl was not big, only three times the size of the teacup, Xu Qi'an felt more at ease, he thought it was a big bowl for Xu Lingyin to eat.

    After getting the blood, Luo Yuheng ran to make alchemy while it was hot.

    In the quiet room, only Orange Cat and Xu Qi'an were left.

    "Daoist, help me block other people, I want to chat with Li Miaozhen in private."

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Qi'an planned to tell No. 2 the news of his resurrection.

    Regarding Xu Qi'an's request, Daoist Jin Lian responded: "Hehe."

    "What's the problem?" Xu Qi'an frowned.

    "Li Miaozhen said that she will come to the capital after the beginning of spring. The current situation in Yunzhou is estimated to wait until the end of the bandit suppression. Anyway, she will come soon, so why rush for a while." Daoist Jin Lian said.

    He was still waiting for Li Miaozhen to find Xu Qi'an angrily after he was resurrected, so as to disrupt the situation and ease the conflict between the outstanding disciples of the two sects of heaven and man.

    "That's right!" Xu Qi'an nodded

    ps: Continue to code the next chapter, it can be done before 12:00, typos, and then come back to modify after the code is finished, remember to help me catch bugs, dear friends.  mwah.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)"That's right!" Xu Qi'an nodded

    ps: Continue to code the next chapter, it can be done before 12:00, typos, and then come back to modify after the code is finished, remember to help me catch bugs, dear friends.  mwah.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 249 Assassinated

    ?

    It was already three quarters before leaving Lingbao Temple (13:35).

    Xu Qi'an entered the palace, asked the guards to pass the news, and waited for a quarter of an hour at the gate of the palace, and at four quarters before the hour, he waited for the little eunuch to arrive.

    "Master Xu, how should we investigate next?" the little eunuch asked.

    "Go to Feng Palace to find the queenyou don't need to inform Your Majesty in advance when you see the queen?" Xu Qi'an said.

    The little eunuch quickly waved his hand, "Your Majesty said, in the harem, you can go wherever you want. Of course, the premise is that you are accompanied by servants, especially when you meet the concubine and queen."

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    If you want to see the emperor's woman, of course you can't meet in private.

    The full name of Fenggong Palace is Fengqi Palace, which is the largest and most luxurious palace in the harem¡ªnot counting the emperor's bedroom.

    When I came to Fengqi Palace, I learned that the empress was taking a nap, Xu Qi'an and the little eunuch waited for half an hour in the corridor outside, and a delicate palace lady came to pass:

    "The empress is awake, please Mr. Xu go over."

    Xu Qi'an then entered the palace, and in the luxuriously furnished front hall, he saw the empress who was the mother of the world. She was wearing a dark phoenix robe embroidered with gold silk, and a gorgeous wind crown.

    The eyebrows are picturesque, and the mouth line is plump. She is no longer young, but her face is full of collagen, and she does not look old at all.  This added the charm of a mature woman to her flawless and prosperous beauty.

    Among the beauties I have seen, she can be ranked in the top two, and Luo Yuheng is ranked first, but the national teacher has her own charm and buff bonus, while the queen relies on her own hardware Such a woman should be  Queen, there is no one in the harem who can fight.

    Xu Qi'an quickly bowed his head, maintaining the etiquette and rules that a foreign minister should have.

    "Sure enough, young talents."

    The empress is obviously also a face-controlling person, looked at Xu Qi'an, and nodded with satisfaction: "Huaiqing often mentions you in front of this palace, and praises you very much. I have also heard about your repeated deeds of solving strange cases in Beijing."

    The first impression of both parties was good.

    I don't know if Xu Qi'an feels good about himself, he feels that the queen admires him very much, and he doesn't care about it at all.

    "Wei Yuan is lucky to have such an outstanding subordinate like you." The empress said softly, "Show Master Xu some tea."

    The court lady offered hot tea, Xu Qi'an took it with both hands, didn't drink it, and asked bluntly: "The lowly job is here for the case of Concubine Fu, I have a few questions for the empress."

    "Master Xu, please."

    "Do you know the court lady Huang Xiaorou?"

    "I don't know you." The queen shook her head.

    "In the empress's palace, is there a maid named He'er?"

    "Yes." The queen was silent for a few seconds, then nodded slowly.

    "Nurse Rong from the Crab Pavilion said that four years ago, Huang Xiaorou committed suicide for no reason, and the maid who lived in the same room with her saved her. That maid was He'er from the empress's palace."

    "He'er has never been to the Crab Pavilion." The Queen directly denied it.

    Xu Qi'an continued: "After the low-ranking autopsy, it was found that the maid Huang Xiaorou was fatally injured. It was definitely not a court lady, nor an imperial physician from the Imperial Medical Office. It must have taken the elixir that brought the dead back to life."

    The queen stared at Xu Qi'an, and said indifferently: "Is there any evidence for Master Xu's words?"

    "The corpse is the proof."

    "What about the elixir?"

    "No." Xu Qi'an shook his head.

    Is it the queen who tore up the revenue and expenditure records of the Royal Pharmacy?

    The queen nodded, and said softly: "This palace is tired, send Master Xu out of the palace."

    Didn't you just finish your afternoon napXu Qi'an pursed his lips a few times, got up helplessly, and left Fengqi Palace with the maid

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the sun, "Little eunuch, is the list I asked you to collect done?"

    The little eunuch took out a folded piece of rice paper from his pocket, "I'm about to hand it to Mr. Xu."

    Yes, the work efficiency is very high, as expected of being trained in the palace.

    Xu Qi'an unfolded the list, glanced at it, and there were more than a dozen court ladies, errands, and bodyguards listed on it.

    "Let's go through the list above and check one by one," Xu Qi'an said.

    "The queen's side"

    "Of course it can't be checked."

    Xu Qi'an sighed, although Emperor Yuan Jing gave him great privileges to investigate whoever he wanted, but the queen empress would not cooperate in beating her to death, so Xu Qi'an had no way to overpower the king.

    However, one thing is certain, that is, the queen has a ghost in her heart.

    Will not really be a queenWhat did Lin'an tell you.  "

    "That Mr. Xu has already found out the truth"

    Emperor Yuan Jing was taken aback for a moment, he knew that a drowned body was fished up in Xie Pavilion today, it was the maid who had been missing for many days next to Concubine Fu.  But he never expected that Xu Qi'an would find out the truth so quickly?

    Concubine Chen Gui told what she knew while crying.

    After hearing this, Emperor Yuan Jing's face was gloomy, and he turned to his companion and said, "Call the person who supervises Xu Qi'an over here."

    The old eunuch in boa robe left at the sound, and within a quarter of an hour, he came in with the young eunuch.

    The little eunuch glanced at it from the corner of his eye. Emperor Yuan Jing was sitting cross-legged, with no expression of joy or anger. Concubine Chen Gui was kneeling beside the bed, weeping.

    Emperor Yuan Jing said indifferently: "What's the progress of today's case?"

    The little eunuch had already prepared a draft in his heart, and upon hearing the words, he replied without pause: "After Mr. Xu entered the palace, he rushed to examine the body immediately, and came to the conclusion that the maid Huang Xiaorou was drowned in the water first, and then threw the body away.  In the well."

    Later, the autopsy process was added to prove this assertion.

    "Also, Mr. Xu also found out that the palace maid Huang Xiaorou suffered a fatal injury to her heart. She should have died a few years ago, but was saved by a panacea Then she went to the Xie Pavilion and asked Madam Rong  "

    This time the little eunuch was very experienced, he only told the process without adding any personal feelings, nor did he talk about the interaction between Xu Qi'an and the two princesses.

    He figured it out. Telling these things will certainly cause Mr. Xu more trouble, but his way of making small reports about the two princesses may displease His Majesty even more.

    Harm others and yourself, why bother.

    Besides, Mr. Xu is very kind and caring to him.  Although his temper is a bit grumpy, it's not bad to be embarrassed.

    "Confirm that part of the revenue and expenditure account book of the Royal Pharmacy has been torn up?" Emperor Yuan Jing asked for confirmation.

    "Master Xu said so." The little eunuch still did not express his personal opinion.

    Emperor Yuan Jing nodded slowly: "Notify Wu Zuo to enter the palace overnight and re-examine the body of the court lady Huang Xiaorou. I want to know the answer immediately."

    Half an hour later, the big companion brought back the results of Wu's autopsy, and Xu Qi'an corroborated each other, which is beyond doubt.

    Emperor Yuan Jing suddenly lost his mind and did not speak for a long time.  The huge bedroom was silent.

    Until Concubine Chen Guifei lay down on the ground and cried: "My lord Xu dare not investigate the queen, this matter can only be done by His Majesty himself. I beg Your Majesty to be the prince and make decisions for the concubines."

    ps: 15,000 words completed.  The typo in the previous chapter has been corrected, and this chapter will be corrected first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 250: Court Meeting

    ?

    The arrow turned into an afterimage in the darkness, Xu Qi'an couldn't catch it with his eyesight, but his powerful mental power locked on to the light blue arrow.

    The God Refining Realm is the small pinnacle of a warrior's combat power. This is not just for words. Warriors in this realm have a super keen intuition for danger.

    When you reach the God Refining Realm, you basically bid farewell to the fate of being ambushed, black-handed, and sneak-attacked.

    Si Tianjian's magic weapon, the army crossbow, can shoot and kill the murderous weapon in the realm of refining gods Xu Qi'an immediately judged the root of the other party's weapon, because he also had such a magic weapon.

    Subconsciously, he wanted to jump off the horse to avoid the arrows.

    "No, my filly can't die here"

    A thought flashed across his mind, and he immediately changed his mind. He put his right hand on the back of his waist, and with the sound of Qingyue's sharp blade coming out of its sheath, he slashed back with his backhand, and cut off the arrow precisely.

    Crash Amidst the subtle sound of tiles sliding, two men in black jumped up from the roof, one left and one right, and pinched Xu Qi'an.

    They held standard long knives in their hands, and the hob twisted the air, trying to cut off Xu Qi'an and the horse together.

    "Drive!"

    Xu Qi'an, who sensed the crisis, clamped the horse's belly in advance, prompting the beloved filly to gallop forward, avoiding the pincer attack of the two.

    At the same time, he jumped off his horse and landed lightly on the roof of a restaurant.

    "boom!"

    The blades of the two men in black cut through the air, leaving deep blade marks on the ground.

    God Refining RealmXu Qi'an looked down and made a judgment in his heart.

    What made him even more concerned was that the man in black hiding in the alley ahead was probably stronger than the god-refining realm.

    Strategic retreat!

    Here is the inner city, there are guards patrolling, and the five guards of the imperial city take turns patrolling. It is impossible for these three killers to stay for too long, and the time left for them is more limited than the time left for the national football team.

    As long as I don't fight, they can't take me down in a short time, and they will retreat on their own. When the time comes, I will immediately cast the Foresight Qi Technique and lead the watchmen to hunt the three of them, reversing the situation.

    At this time, another image appeared in Xu Qi'an's mind. The tall man in black appeared behind him strangely and punched him on the back of the head.

    Fuck, when did he appear behind me Xu Qi'an's body was faster than his mind, instinctively swooped down, and jumped off the roof.

    At the same time, a fist piercing the air came from behind the ear, like a thunderous explosion.

    boom!

    The air machine wrapped in the fist exploded a rippling air circle in mid-air.

    When the shot was missed, the master seemed to be very surprised. He didn't expect that Tonggong, who had just entered the realm of refining gods, would be so sharp.

    Just as Xu Qi'an landed on the ground, he was greeted by two knives from the God Realm.

    ?Ding dingHe swung his knife to open the two hacked knives, and after landing, he fled quickly.

    It is too dangerous to maneuver on the roof. It is a safer method to skillfully use obstacles such as alleys and houses.

    But before he could take a few steps, the sound of breaking through the air behind him quickly approached, and the image of the man in black attacking was automatically fed back in his mind.

    Xu Qi'an gritted his teeth, twisted his waist, turned around and slashed.

    Ding!

    The black gold long knife slashed on the fist, and dazzling sparks erupted. Xu Qi'an's right hand shattered, and his legs slipped on the ground and retreated more than ten meters.

    A sixth-rank warrior with copper skin and iron bones.

    Although he had expected it, Xu Qi'an's heart still sank.

    The main messenger behind knows my level, so the killers sent can almost kill me At the same time, they also know my walking route, so they lie in ambush on the only way.

    Who is going to kill me?

    There is no time to think so much now, because the attack of two masters of the God Realm followed closely. The three of them are obviously a small team with a tacit understanding. The Copper Skin and Iron Bone Realm will lead the battle, and the two God Refining Realm will assist. The offensive connection is incomparable.  close.

    Within fifty strokes, I will die Xu Qi'an had this terrible realization flashed in his heart.

    He stopped in haste, ignoring the slash of the person on the left, and made a gesture of wanting to die with the person on the right, but the strange thing is that the person on the right died with him calmly, while the person on the left who was clearly able to attack stopped  The knife returns to defense.

    Xu Qi'an suddenly turned around and slashed towards the man in black on the left, just in time to hit the blade he was blocking.

    Poof The long hair of the man in black on the right pierced Xu Qi'an's left shoulder.

    "cut!"

    Xu Qi'an cursed secretly.

    His real target is the man in black on the left, and he will die with the man in black on the right.Nodding, he unfolded the dossier, read it quickly, and raised his head to stare at Zhang Kaitai: "Two of the God Realm, one with copper skin and iron bones?"

    He seemed to be asking for proof.

    Even a person with great wisdom like Wei Gong is often taken aback by that kid Zhang Kaitai said "hmm":

    "Copper skin and iron bones."

    Wei Yuan was silent for a long time, then suddenly chuckled, "Not bad, not bad."

    Zhang Kaitai took advantage of the situation and said, "Could it be related to the Fufei case?"

    "The case of Concubine Fu is His Majesty's family matter, and it is not easy for foreign ministers to interfere, but I will report this matter." Wei Yuan closed the file and frowned.

    He didn't have many eyeliners in the palace. After all, the palace was the territory of Emperor Yuan Jing, and if he placed too many eyeliners, he would completely anger Emperor Yuan Jing.  Since the last time he was removed from the three chess pieces, Wei Yuan temporarily gave up his attention to the palace.

    There should still be a tacit understanding between the monarch and his ministers. Emperor Yuan Jing told him clearly: don't inquire about the situation in the palace.

    However, after experiencing Xu Qi'an's assassination case, Wei Yuan became a little angry, and he wanted to reactivate the eyeliner in the palace and pay attention to this case personally.

    Footsteps came from outside the stairs, Wei Yuan looked up, Zhang Kaitai turned his head accordingly.

    An official in black lowered his head, entered the tea room, and said respectfully: "Duke Wei, there is an order from the palace. It's the beginning of the hour, and the court meeting."

    "Got it." Wei Yuan nodded.

    "Maybe there is something important" Zhang Kaitai got up sensibly: "The humble job is resigning first."

    Court meetings are not held every day. Generally speaking, a diligent king will hold a court meeting every three days.  The time is fixed.

    For a king who is inactive, once every five to ten days.

    Arriving at Emperor Yuan Jing's place, it was basically not the early court. When the mood was good and he felt that he had to deal with government affairs, he would send someone to inform the officials one day in advance.

    Just like today, a temporary court meeting means that something big has happened.

    After Wei Yuan finished drinking the tea in his cup, he summoned Nangong Qianrou to enter the palace with the adopted son.

    Arriving at the Meridian Gate at 6:00, the square was full of Beijing officials. They were whispering to each other, discussing the reason why Emperor Yuan Jing held a court meeting suddenly.

    Most of them are guessing whether it has something to do with the Fufei case, and that's the only major event recently.

    This case is related to the prince and the country, and only such a thing will make Yuan Jingdi, who has been neglecting his administration for a long time, suddenly hold a court meeting and call a group of ministers to discuss.

    "Duke Wei."

    The Youdu Censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate greeted him, looked left and right cautiously, and said in a low voice: "There is news from the palace that His Majesty entered Fengqi Palace last night, and then left in a rage."

    Wei Yuan's expression paused slightly, and he nodded slowly: "Yes."

    ps: Oops, just after posting the announcement, I was slapped in the face that day. There are fights in this chapter, and fights are always particularly difficult to write.  sorry sorry.

    Today is still 10,000 words, first change and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 251 Brainstorming

    ?

    At the beginning of the hour, the side door of the Meridian Gate opened slowly, and the old eunuch walked to the door and said in a loud voice: "Go to court!"

    The noise stopped immediately, and the civil and military officials entered the side door in an orderly manner, with the civil officials on the left and the military officials on the right, clearly distinguishing themselves.

    ?After entering the Meridian Gate, those above the fourth rank enter the hall, those below the fourth rank are at the gate of the hall, and those below the sixth rank are on the square.

    The officials entered the hall and waited for a quarter of an hour, but Emperor Yuan Jing arrived late.

    Clusters of eyes fell on the king of a country, trying to get a clue from his eyes and expression.

    None of them failed. Emperor Yuan Jing reigned for thirty-seven years, with deep scheming and rich experience, very few people in the temple could wrestle with him.

    Just Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu.

    This court meeting is no different from the previous ones, and the monarchs and ministers played right as usual.

    "Your Majesty, tens of thousands of people in Chuzhou froze to death in the middle of winter, and the chief envoy has already asked for money and food to relieve the victims. I implore your Majesty to draw up an order and allocate funds to the Ministry of Households"

    "The national treasury is empty. For disaster relief, you can solicit donations from the local gentry" Emperor Yuan Jing replied.

    "Your Majesty, the northern barbarians have repeatedly violated the border. After the beginning of spring, border conflicts have become more intense. We have to guard against it."

    "Your Majesty, the King of Zhenbei ignored the barbarians' looting of the border and defended the border town without sending a single soldier. This caused the people on the border to be displaced and suffered heavy casualties. Your Majesty, please punish him."

    Hearing this, Emperor Yuan Jing looked at Wei Yuan, without a voice of joy or anger: "Wei Aiqing, what's the situation with the northern barbarians."

    Wei Yuan frowned, and said: "At the end of last year, it snowed heavily in the north for several months, and countless animals froze to death. At that time, I expected that the barbarians would go south to plunder."

    Emperor Yuan Jing suddenly remembered that this happened, and frowned: "What about the follow-up? The barbarians went south to invade the border. Why didn't the watchmen receive the news in advance?"

    "The minister was negligent." Wei Yuan said.

    In fact, he took back the Anzi from the north and transferred him to the northeast.

    Emperor Yuan Jing said indifferently: "The barbarians from the north went south to invade, and Wei Yuan was negligent, so he was dismissed from the post of Zuodu censor. He was fined for one year."

    The hall was quiet for a while, and numerous question marks floated in the minds of the officials.

    Although the watchman has the duty of spying on intelligence, it is a incidental business.  Furthermore, when the northern barbarians invaded southward, the king of Zhenbei could not defend himself and did not fight. Even if he knew in advance that the barbarians were going to invade the border, what was the point?

    Why can't this pot be thrown at Wei Yuan's head?

    However, it was rare for Emperor Yuan Jing to turn his gunfire on Wei Yuan. Although he was confused, the civil servants immediately seized the opportunity to attack Wei Yuan and shouted for the wise.

    A censor came out and emphasized: "Your Majesty, the king of Zhenbei sits and watches the people suffer from the disaster of the war and remains indifferent. Please forgive me."

    Emperor Yuan Jing's response was only four words: "I know."

    The censor returned unwillingly.

    The court meeting gradually came to an end. After the backlog of government affairs was dealt with during this period and the officials stopped playing, Emperor Yuan Jing raised his index finger and tapped on the table lightly.

    The old eunuch in python robe came out and looked around at the officials.

    Here it comes the hearts of the princes in the palace moved.

    Just now it was normal. Although the removal of Wei Yuan from the position of the censor of Zuodu was surprising, the sudden meeting of Emperor Yuan Jing was definitely not because of this "small matter".

    The old eunuch unfolded the imperial edict in his hand, and said in a loud voice: "I have found out the whole story of Fufei's case. Empress Shangguan ordered the court lady Huang Xiaorou to kill Fufei and frame the prince

    "After all kinds of questioning by me, the Shangguan family confessed to his crimes. The queen is out of order, her virtue is not compatible, and she cannot inherit the destiny. She has a seal and ribbon, and she will retire to Changchun Palace."

    Changchun Palace is the cold palace.

    Inside and outside the hall, there was a dead silence.

    From the first rank and the third prince, down to the officials outside the palace, everyone who heard the content of the edict was dumbfounded.

    In the silence, a deep voice sounded:

    "Your Majesty, this is impossible."

    Emperor Yuan Jing squinted his eyes, looking expressionlessly at the Tsing Yi who came out of the queue.

    Wei Yuan's temples were gray and gray, and the vicissitudes washed by the years were precipitated in his eyes, and he looked directly at Emperor Yuan Jing.

    I don't know how long it took, the Secretary of the Criminal Ministry and the Minister of Dali Temple appeared at the same time, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, the case of Concubine Fu has not been tried by the third division, so it cannot be easily concluded."

    Emperor Yuan Jing said word by word: "This is my family business."

    The new minister of the Ministry of Rites rushed out, bowed, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, the abolition of the empress is also a major national event, and it should not be hasty. Please also submit the case of Concubine Fu to the third division for review before making a decision."

    ? Although the imperial edict stated that the queen had pleaded guiltyThe prince and the maid Huang Xiaorou.

    "And among the three, the only one who has contact with the queen is Huang Xiaorou"

    Huang Xiaorou?  !

    All kinds of chaotic thoughts and guesses flashed in his mind, and Xu Qi'an combined the clues he had obtained to deliberate the process of the case step by step.

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an suddenly realized something, and took out a piece of dull yellow silk from his bosom.

    Embroidered with bright red lotus flowers and a line of words: Spring of the 31st year of Yuanjing.

    Princess Huaiqing stared at the yellow silk cloth and said, "This is on the maid Huang Xiaorou."

    "Yes!" Xu Qi'an nodded, looked around the three of them, and finally landed on Huai Qing, and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, we only know that the Queen saved Huang Xiaorou, but there are two doubtful points, I don't know if you have noticed it."

    Huaiqing shook his head.

    "First, why did the queen save Huang Xiaorou?"

    "The queen mother has always been kind-hearted, so it is not surprising that she would spend a panacea to save a court lady," Huaiqing said.

    The queen may be a good person, but that's not the point Xu Qi'an shook his head and said, "Then why does the queen pay attention to a court lady? She also sent He'er from Fengqi Palace to watch her?"

    "I asked the empress, but the empress didn't tell me." Huaiqing frowned.

    "Secondly, why did the maid Huang Xiaorou commit suicide?" Xu Qi'an pointed at the yellow silk cloth and said in a deep voice, "The answer is here."

    ps: Change first and then change.

    10,000 words are here, asking for a monthly ticket.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 252 General medical knowledge

    ?

    Huai Qingxiu frowned slightly, following Xu Qi'an's movements, she looked at the dim yellow silk cloth, and her clear and cold voice was mixed with eagerness: "What did you find?"

    Xu Qi'an shrugged: "I guess the mystery is in this piece of cloth, but I don't know what kind of mechanism is hidden."

    "?" flashed in Huaiqing's beautiful eyes, and he didn't understand why he just said so loudly.

    Wei Yuan's eyes then fell on the yellow silk cloth, and said: "This is the material that only concubines who are above the third rank in the palace can use."

    Concubines in the palace also have ranks, and the top ones are the empress, imperial concubine, and noble concubine.  Fufei, which has a fixed title, is a genuine first-class product.

    Further down, Madam, Guiji, Zhaoyi, etc. are all within the third rank.

    The grading of beauties in the harem has touched Xu Qi'an's knowledge blind spot, but it is not a big problem. He asked, "So, why do court ladies have such materials?"

    The fourth prince replied: "Either it was rewarded by a nobleman, or it was stolen."

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    Wei Yuan took over the dim yellow silk cloth that was quite old, and examined it again: "The thirty-first year spring of Yuanjing"

    "Did anything happen this year? A low position refers to the palace." Xu Qi'an had an idea, and asked directly if any major events had happened that year.

    This is the inspiration he got from the last time the queen was deposed.

    In the 13th year of Yuanjing, the queen was thrown into the cold palace.

    The following year Wei Yuan went out to fight and defeated the northern barbarians triumphantly, and the queen came out of the cold palace. If Xu Qi'an hadn't learned about this, Xu Qi'an could only guess that Emperor Yuanjing pardoned the queen because of his old feelings.

    Therefore, the material left by the court lady Huang Xiaorou is embroidered with the thirty-first year of Yuan Jing, and perhaps clues can be found from the chronicle of the year.

    Wei Yuan and Huai Qing shook their heads at the same time.

    "Think again?" Xu Qi'an was not reconciled.

    The two still shook their heads.

    Well, the two college tyrants joined forces to veto it, so it's probably hopeless Also, how could a mere court lady be involved in a big event.

    Xu Qi'an licked his tongue, a little excited.

    Now that the Fufei case has been investigated, it has finally entered the difficult mode. The previous clues were deliberately thrown out by the black hands behind the scenes, and the case itself is not difficult.

    In other words, even if he didn't take over the case, others could find out, the only difference is the length of time.

    But now, after jumping out of the guidance of the mastermind behind the scenes, it was finally his turn for Xu Baipro to show his talents.

    etc

    Xu Qi'an suddenly had a lightning strike in his mind, and thought of a detail that he had overlooked.

    He straightened his back, with a serious face, and said, "Duke Wei, I have something to ask for my advice."

    Seeing the seriousness of the little gong he admired, Wei Yuan put down his teacup and said softly, "Speak."

    "Before Beizhi returned to Beijing, the case of Concubine Fu has been delayed, and the third division shirks the blame and refuses to investigate. If Beizhi is really dead, will this case be settled by the Crown Prince?"

    At first, Xu Qi'an thought that the case was very involved, and the third division was unwilling to take over, until he was resurrected, and happened to take over this hot potato.

    When meeting the prince that day, Dali Temple Minister also insinuated that he was a pawn.

    Wei Yuan picked up his teacup again, and took a sip of tea unhurriedly: "Your Majesty wants to abolish the Empress today, but the Third Division and the Lords disagree, and think that the Third Division should confirm it before discussing the abolition of the Empress. It should not be  If His Majesty says it will be abolished, then it will be abolished.

    "The thoughts of the princes are nothing more than three points: First, the matter after the abolition is very important, and the process must be followed, and it cannot be taken lightly. Second, the princes hate such sudden incidents, which will make them feel that they do not have enough control over the court.  Three, they need time to figure out what will happen after the abolition."

    Therefore, the king and his ministers have been playing chess since ancient timesXu Qi'an understood, "So, the same is true for the prince?"

    Wei Yuan nodded: "The crown prince's matter is related to the foundation of the country. Did His Majesty say that three days will be three days? It's not that the third division didn't investigate, but told His Majesty that they need time."

    "So, I'm actually not needed at all. Even if I don't come back, someone will take over the case in a few days. Then, based on the clues given by the real murderer behind the scenes, follow the clues and find out the Queen's head step by step.  .¡±

    What Xu Qi'an said made the fourth prince's eyes widen in surprise.

    Wei Yuan was thoughtful.

    "So, you were assassinated last night because the people behind the scenes didn't want you to investigate further. He was scared." Princess Huaiqing hit the nail on the head, and expressed Xu Qi'an's guess.

    "Afraid?" The fourth prince was puzzled.

    "Master Xu's resurrection goes beyond the behind-the-scenesI checked Huang Xiaorou, she entered the palace in the twenty-eighth year of Yuan Jing" Xu Qi'an glanced at the two Highnesses.

    The subtext is that someone pried into Emperor Yuan Jing's wall.

    In the twenty-eighth year of Yuanjing, the old emperor had long since practiced abstinence. He didn't even touch the empress who is so beautiful and magnificent, Chen Guifei. How could he touch a little palace lady?

    "Who could it be?" The fourth prince fell into deep thought.

    Xu Qi'an looked at him silently.

    "What do you think I am doing?" The fourth prince felt offended.

    Xu Qi'an retracted his gaze and analyzed: "This person is actually easy to find, he must meet two conditions: First, he can enter and leave the harem relatively freely, and the clan agrees with this.

    "Second, you are very courageous and confident, otherwise you would not dare to attack the court lady."

    At this time, Huaiqing suddenly said: "Brother Huang, I have something to say to Mr. Xu."

    The fourth prince frowned, glanced at his younger sister, and nodded slowly: "I'm leaving first."

    Watching the fourth prince leave, Huaiqing coldly squinted at Emperor Yuan Jing's eyes and ears - the little eunuch.

    "Get out."

    The little eunuch lowered his head and left without saying a word.

    Dismissing everyone, Huaiqing stared at Xu Qi'an with a solemn expression: "Master Xu, Huang Xiaorou's suicide and mother's confession are probably related to this man."

    Xu Qi'an fiddled with the water in the bucket, his pupils were dilated and out of focus, "Princess is too subjective, you must be calm when investigating the case, and make a hypothesis based on the clues. We now find that Huang Xiaorou was pregnant, assuming that the man is not His Majesty, but someone else.

    "Assuming that Huang Xiaorou committed suicide, the empress rescued her and pleaded guilty because of that man. Then, he still needs to meet one more condition:

    "This man has a close relationship with the Empress, but has little relationship with His Majesty, so he can go in and out of the harem, but if he does something that disrupts the harem, His Majesty will kill him without hesitation.

    "The fourth prince is His Majesty's legitimate son. Even if His Majesty bullies the court lady, no matter how angry His Majesty is, he will not kill him. Naturally, the Empress has no reason to "confess" because it is unnecessary."

    Having said that, he raised his head and looked at Huaiqing's bright eyes: "Is there anyone in your Highness' mind?"

    Huaiqing's face was sullen, and his tone was cold: "I think of someone."

    ps: When I was writing this chapter, I revisited the case, confirmed that no details were missed, and kept thinking about it, so the update is over, if it can be updated earlier, I also want to update it sooner.

    It is still ten thousand words today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 254

    ?

    "At the beginning, in order to show my "identity", I quietly took a piece of material from the Queen's Palace" At this point, Uncle Guo glanced at the yellow silk cloth.

    Xu Qi'an understood, that's how the yellow silk on Huang Xiaorou's body came about.

    However, there should be quite a few concubines in the palace who have this kind of material, and it is difficult to use a single piece of material as evidenceXu Qi'an thought of this, and suddenly heard Huaiqing say calmly:

    "My lord Xu can follow the clues to locate the uncle based on the results of the autopsy, let alone the mastermind who already knows the inside story.

    "If the queen mother denies it, then there will naturally be evidence to help Mr. Xu find out about Uncle Guo. What's more, with our Uncle Guo's strong bones, he will be imprisoned overnight, and everything will be recruited."

    A cold arc was drawn at the corner of Huaiqing's mouth.

    What she said makes sense, it's because my thinking has become inertial. I'm afraid there are still many reasons for such a dude. The crux of the problem is not how many reasons he has, but the queen's choice

    Although he is a dou who cannot be supported, he is the only younger brother after all. If Erlang bullies men and women all day long and political opponents use him to attack me, can I save Erlang?

    In Xu Qi'an's mind, Xu Xinnian led a group of retinues, surrounded by girls from a good family, and Xu Erlang greeted him with a lewd smile

    "The picture is so beautiful, it gave me goosebumps. Well, with Erlang's looks, he doesn't need to use force. There are many women from good families who covet his body" Xu Qi'an muttered to himself.

    "I want to see the queen, I want to see the queen" Uncle Guo rushed to Huaiqing excitedly, like a child who has made a mistake but is eager for someone to explain to him:

    "Your Majesty, if you want to abolish the Empress, you can abolish him. Anyway, she doesn't love His Majesty, and the posthumous position is dispensable to her. But Huaiqing, you only have my uncle."

    "shut up!"

    In Huaiqing's rare rage, he spoke sternly: "The relationship between the emperor father and the empress mother cannot be slandered by you."

    What a fucking talent!  Rather than being bold, I would not describe it in terms of stupidity. He does things regardless of his head and his tail, always thinking that someone will wipe his ass This is the same as a hot-blooded boy with a mental deficiency.

    ? In my time, it was a giant baby, lacking the beatings of the society Xu Qi'an clicked his tongue twice in his heart.

    The most important thing is that it is indeed exciting to put a hat on the emperor, but the one who really dares to put it into action, this uncle of the country is the only one in the shit of a scorpion.

    Regardless of whether the empress was abolished or the uncle was punished, it was the emperor's family business and had little to do with him.

    So his mentality is very relaxed, at most he feels sorry for Huaiqing, but with Huaiqing's dislike for Guojiu, even if Guojiu is beheaded, the eldest wife will not be sad.

    ?Suddenly, Xu Qi'an had a flash of inspiration. The queen is the uncle's sister and can't really do anything to him, but how could Duke Wei tolerate such a pig teammate?

    Even though the two families are family friends, it is absolutely easy for Wei Gong to beat a dude and make him behave honestly.

    "Does Duke Wei know about this?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Hearing this, Huaiqing immediately looked at him thoughtfully.

    "Wei Yuan?"

    Uncle Guo, who was panicked and helpless a moment ago, suddenly became vicious and angry, and said with a sneer: "Yes, Wei Yuan must have designed all of this, it must be him.

    "He killed my father, and now he is going to kill me again. He is a wolf-hearted thing, and he deserves to have no offspring."

    Big doubts flashed in Xu Qi'an's little mind. Before entering the mansion, Huaiqing told him that the Wei family and the Shangguan family were family friends.

    But judging from Uncle Guo's attitude, it's more like a feud than a family friend.

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an immediately looked at Huaiqing, she frowned, as if she didn't understand the inside story, and was also confused by what Uncle Guo said.

    Xu Qi'an cleared his throat, and took the initiative to ask: "What do you mean, why did Wei Yuan want to harm you?"

    Uncle Guo glanced at him, and smiled coldly: "I dare to say, do you dare to listen? You know that Wei Yuan"

    "Snapped!"

    In the middle of speaking, Xu Qi'an slapped him across the face, interrupting Uncle Guo.

    "Okay, I don't want to hear it. I just want to bring you back to the Dageng Yamen." When Xu Qi'an was speaking, he turned to Huaiqing to ask for her opinion.

    Princess Huaiqing said: "Take it away."

    "Huaiqing, Huaiqing, you can't treat me like thisI'm the only son of the Shangguan family, your mother won't allow you to do this"

    Uncle Guo was carried out of the mansion by Xu Qi'an. According to Huaiqing's order, his uncle was handed over to several guards,Escorted by them to beat the watchmen Yamen.

    Xu Qi'an stepped on the horse, and the eldest princess who had just entered the carriage opened the window, and said in a cold voice: "Master Xu, why don't you take the same car with me."

    Oh, this is not good, how can a single man and a widow share a carriage, my sister and aunt and I have never built a carriage Xu Qi'an quickly jumped off the horse and got into the luxurious golden nanmu.  carriage.

    As soon as the coachman whipped his whip, the two steeds neighed and kicked their hooves, and they drove away from the street outside Shangguan's ancestral house quickly and steadily, heading towards the imperial city.

    In the compartment, there is a fluffy cashmere carpet, and the innermost one is a rug covered with cyan Kuilong cotton cushions, two large chairs and a nailed coffee table.

    The eldest princess took out tea from the wooden cabinet under the coffee table, lit the smokeless animal gold charcoal, and while making the tea, she said, "Does Master Xu have any suggestions?"

    This is the ancient version of the nanny carriage This carriage is estimated to be worth several thousand taels of silver Xu Qi'an felt emotional in his heart, heard the words, and pondered:

    "Your Highness must have an idea in mind."

    Huaiqing nodded slowly: "I have never liked Uncle Guo, this matter started because of him, and it should end because of him."

    The subtext is: I am going to hand over Uncle Guo.

    "But even so, the queen is still guilty of covering up." Xu Qi'an frowned.

    This can be big or small, if Emperor Yuan Jing forgives magnanimously, then a small punishment is enough, and there is no need to abolish the empress.  On the contrary, Emperor Yuan Jing can use this to abolish the empress, and the crime is enough.

    Based on Xu Qi'an's understanding of Emperor Yuan Jing, this emperor has a strong desire for possession and power. This kind of person has deep thoughts, but he also can't rub the sand in his eyes.

    "Who said that the queen mother protected the mother? It was the uncle Guo who learned about the Fufei case and knew that what he had done was about to be exposed, so he sent someone to plead with the queen mother. The mother thought about the love of blood, although she hated the uncle Guo for making such a disaster for the palace.  However, he still chose to bear the crime for Uncle Guo."

    Princess Huaiqing's expression and tone were as steady as an old dog, as if "Yes, this is the truth" was written on her face.

    This Xu Qi'an sighed: "The princess is right."

    Let me go, if this woman marries and returns home, it will be difficult for her to have an affair or cheat.

    "I'm really curious about the sentence that Uncle Guo didn't finish, why did Master Xu interrupt?" the eldest princess said lightly.

    Xu Qi'an calmly examined Huaiqing's exquisitely carved and beautiful facial features, "What did Uncle Guo want to say just now? I don't know about it. If your Highness wants to know, I will interrogate you for you."

    He deliberately interrupted Uncle Guo just now, because Wei Yuan was involved in this matter.

    For Xu Qi'an, there are two things that he needs to avoid. The first is the secrets of the palace, which needless to say.

    The second is the secret related to Wei Yuan.  Wei Yuan is his immediate boss and backer, if he wants to continue to mess around in the capital, he must maintain a good relationship with Wei Yuan.

    Well, he shouldn't know some of Wei Yuan's secrets.

    Unless Wei Yuan told him personally.

    Huaiqing smiled, and then said: "Master Xu doesn't need to worry about the Queen's affairs, Wei Guild will handle it. What you have to do is to find out who is behind the scenes. What do you think Master Xu thinks?"

    Xu Qi'an frowned, looked at the purple clay pot whose bottom was licked by the blue-red flame, and didn't speak for a long time

    ? Fight the watchman's Yamen, Haoqi Building.

    The official in black entered the tea room and said respectfully: "Duke Wei, the guards of Princess Huaiqing escorted the uncle to the Yamen, and the uncle is clamoring to see you."

    Wei Yuan looked down at the brochure, without raising his head, he said flatly: "You don't need to see people who are dying. Go and inform Nangong Jinluo to entertain Uncle Guo well."

    After the black-clothed officials retreated, Wei Yuan closed the folder, walked slowly to the observation tower, and looked at the palace with deep and vicissitudes of life

    Returning to the palace, Huaiqing went straight to Fengqi Palace.

    Xu Qi'an planned to continue to check the people on the list, so he called the little eunuch to cooperate.

    Following the list, following the map to find out the truth, when I found the last person, I hit a snag.

    That person is the maid of Jingxiu Palace.

    "Sister Lang'er is serving the imperial concubine, Master Xu, please come back later." The eunuch guarding the gate stopped Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the sky, and said kindly: "Then when should I come over?"

    The eunuch said indifferently: "Who knows, come back tomorrow."

    "The case is urgent, how could there be such a delay, I just have a little understanding, it's just a matter of one sentence."

    Xu Qi'an took out a silver note of five taels of silver, "Please trouble your father-in-law for accommodation."

    The gatekeeper eunuch collected the money, turned his head and entered, and never came back.

    "Too much deceit!" The little eunuch was furious, and said unhappily, "Master Xu, that dog is playing tricks on you."

    "What would happen if I broke in like this?" Xu Qi'an remained expressionless.

    "Oh, you can't." The little eunuch hurriedly stopped, persuading: "It is a serious crime to break into the concubine's bedroom."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, turned around and left.

    The little eunuch trotted up to follow, and said, "Forget it, it's getting late, sir, let's go back first."

    "No, I want to seek reimbursement from His Royal Highness Lin'an."

    ps: In order to update around two o'clock, the number of words in this chapter is shorter.  Today is still 4D, and the next chapter will be longer.  In fact, I can also update it on time at two o'clock, but it is too short, and I always want to write a longer chapter, readers love to read long chapters.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The son, turned his head and went in, and never came back.

    "Too much deceit!" The little eunuch was furious, and said unhappily, "Master Xu, that dog is playing tricks on you."

    "What would happen if I broke in like this?" Xu Qi'an remained expressionless.

    "Oh, you can't." The little eunuch hurriedly stopped, persuading: "It is a serious crime to break into the concubine's bedroom."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, turned around and left.

    The little eunuch trotted up to follow, and said, "Forget it, it's getting late, sir, let's go back first."

    "No, I want to seek reimbursement from His Royal Highness Lin'an."

    ps: In order to update around two o'clock, the number of words in this chapter is shorter.  Today is still 4D, and the next chapter will be longer.  In fact, I can also update it on time at two o'clock, but it is too short, and I always want to write a longer chapter, readers love to read long chapters.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 255 No Lie

    ?

    Shaoyin Palace.

    Lin'an is in a good mood. Today, after Emperor Yuan Jing proposed abolition in the court, after half a day of fermentation, almost everyone in the Dafeng official circle knows everyone.

    Lin'an, who was in the palace, naturally heard about it.

    The Second Highness, wearing a gorgeous red dress, sat on the swing of the vine frame humming a ditty. Under the skirt, two pairs of small and exquisite embroidered shoes dangled cheerfully.

    It was only natural that she was in a good mood. The queen admitted that she had framed the prince and killed Concubine Fu, so the prince's brother would be able to come out of Dali Temple soon.

    The mother and concubine don't have to wash her face with tears every day.

    Also, the dog slave came back alive.  In just half a decade, it's almost a turn of events.

    Lin'an has a feeling of tranquility.

    "Huaiqing must be very sad now, hmph, who told the queen to frame my prince brother Well, for the sake of my good mood, I won't show off to her these few days."

    The heart of being a demon is ready to move, but considering that Huaiqing's fist is bigger than his own, Xiangxiang chooses to follow Xin's wishes and find Huaiqing to provoke him after a while.

    When the time comes, bring the dog slave with you. He is a hero who fought against thousands of enemy troops, and he will definitely be able to protect himself.

    The guards outside the garden came over, stopped a dozen meters away and stopped approaching, clasped their fists and said: "Your Highness, Lord Xu is here."

    The smile on the framed face instantly brightened, "Please."

    She sat on the swing without moving, but tilted her head sideways, looking forward to it.

    Xu Qi'an led the little eunuch in, and sat carelessly on the stone table under the vine trellis, eating the fruit prepared by the maid for Lin'an, the cakes made by the chef in the imperial dining room, and the special tea.

    "Hey" The maid standing by the side shouted.

    "Huh?" Xu Qi'an looked at her puzzled.

    "That's what His Highness drank." The maid said softly like a mosquito.

    "Oh, sorry, sorry." Xu Qi'an took another sip from his cup.

    Now, she couldn't hold back anymore, her face was flushed, and she said angrily, "Xu Ningyan."

    Just at this time, a gust of wind blew, the vines shook slightly, and the sun shone through the vines, shining on her round oval face, her small mouth was rosy, her nose was straight, and those charming and affectionate peach blossom eyes were hesitant to say anything, and the blush on her cheeks  Against the background, there is an indescribable charm.

    A coquettish woman.

    Both Huaiqing and Lin'an are outstanding beautiesIt's a pity that although the other two princesses are handsome, they are far from the words "beauty in a prosperous age"Xu Qi is at ease  It's a pity.

    Otherwise, he would try his best to catch all the princesses of Dafeng.

    Mr. Xu is not only the favorite of the eldest princess, but also the favorite of His Highness the Second Highness, he has a bright future The little eunuch thought to himself.

    In such a huge capital city, apart from the princes and daughters in the palace, the only person who can get along with His Highness Lin'an like this is probably only Mr. Xu.

    In the past few days, the little eunuch followed Xu Qi'an to investigate the case, and witnessed him getting along with Princess Huaiqing and Princess Lin'an. The blind man could see that the two Highnesses attached great importance to Xu Qi'an and appreciated them very much.

    "Isn't the case closed?" Zhuan Zhuan said bluntly: "You dog slave, why do you still have to enter the palace to handle the case?"

    Based on the existence of the little eunuch, she judged that Xu Qi'an was still investigating the case, otherwise he was the only one who came to Shaoyin Court at this moment.

    "The case is not over yet" Xu Qi'an let out a breath, and put on a sad expression: "Your Highness, am I your man?"

    "Of course." Mounting nodded without hesitation.

    "I was bullied." Xu Qi'an covered his face, feeling sad: "My family is very difficult. My second uncle told me since I was a child that children from poor families are already in charge

    "However, that bastard in Jingxiu Palace extorted ten taels of silver from me."

    Although Lin'an is a bitch, he is still very loyal. Hearing this, he was really furious. He jumped off the swing with a "bass" and raised his eyebrows:

    "Go, go to Jingxiu Palace, I will uphold justice for you."

    Yinzi is small, but the people who bullied her in Lin'an have a big problem.

    Xu Qi'an "obediently" followed Her Royal Highness, with a look of being wronged, walked for a while, and asked casually:

    "Your Highness, is there a maid named Lang'er beside Chen Guifei?"

    "Yes." Lin'an nodded.

    "This maid is an old man from Jingxiu Palace, right?"

    "That's right, since entering the palace, I have served by the concubine's side."

    "Your Highness, can you tell me about this person, such as what you like, what you hate, and what happened recently."

    &nbnbsp;The little eunuch nodded.

    "After the little eunuch reported yesterday, His Majesty went to the Queen's Fengqi Palace?"

    There is a question that Xu Qi'an has kept in his heart for a long time.  The relationship between Huang Xiaorou and the Queen was found yesterday from the Xie Pavilion, and the clues began to point to the Queen, but the records of the Royal Pharmacy's income and expenditure were quietly torn up, so there is no conclusive evidence to prove that it was the Queen who saved Huang Xiaorou.

    With Emperor Yuan Jing's wisdom and city government, he shouldn't rush to question the queen before the case is clear.

    If Emperor Yuan Jing was really such an impulsive and brainless person, after the case of the prince, he should abolish the prince directly.

    "No" The little eunuch shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and whispered:

    "It was Concubine Chen who went to His Majesty's bedroom to cry, accusing the Empress of framing the Crown Prince. His Majesty thought of his relationship with the Imperial Concubine, so he went to Fengqi Palace to question the Empress. The servant was also called to question by His Majesty at that time.  The slave hasn't taken the initiative to report yet."

    How did Chen Guifei know about the progress of the case?

    Needless to say, Zhuangxiang must have told her that when the smelly girl saw that the case had made a breakthrough and she was one step closer to the crown prince, she happily shared her joy with her mother, which was inevitable.

    Just as they were chatting, a woman in a green palace dress stepped over the threshold and entered the side hall.

    She has handsome features, fair skin, and is in her mid-twenties. Her eyes are round almond eyes, which are the same as Chu Caiwei's, but not as big as the latter.

    Chu Caiwei's big eyes always reminded Xu Qi'an of the paper man's wife in the second dimension.

    Coupled with the round oval face, sweet and cute, the title of cute girl with big eyes is well-deserved.

    The court lady entered the side hall, saluted generously, and said: "I have seen Mr. Xu."

    "Sister Lang'er." Xu Qi'an smiled back.

    Standing in the side hall, Lang'er nodded slightly, "What does Master Xu want to ask? Your Majesty is still waiting for servants to serve you."

    Xu Qi'an immediately said: "I'm sorry, the humble job is also to do things according to the order."

    After a pause, he stopped talking nonsense, and asked straight to the point: "Sister Lang'er went to the Royal Pharmacy a few days ago?"

    Lang'er nodded.

    "What to do?"

    "Since the prince's accident, the empress has washed her face with tears all day long, and her spirits are sluggish. That day, she suffered from a headache. The slave girl went to the imperial pharmacy to get some soothing and refreshing medicine." Lang'er replied calmly.

    "Did you tear up the revenue and expenditure account books of the Royal Pharmacy?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    He was also straightforward with other court ladies and eunuchs on the list.  Hopeful Qi Technique is here, it is equivalent to a lie detector of hundreds of tests, and it is better than monitoring.

    Although there are many restrictions on the qi-watching technique, which can be shielded by magic tools, it does not work against warlocks, and it cannot be used to accuse officials above the fourth rank. The Fufei case is related to the country, and the qi-watching technique cannot be used as evidence.

    But for these eunuchs and court ladies, the Qi-watching technique is not restricted, besides, Xu Qi'an is only used for assistance.

    Let me make sure you are a werewolf first, and then I will investigate you.  This is much simpler and more convenient than following clues to find clues.

    Lang'er was stunned for a moment, as if she didn't expect Xu Qi'an to be so simple and rude, she shook her head: "No."

    Phew, he was telling the truth Xu Qi'an, who performed Wang Wang's qi technique, sighed in disappointment in his heart.

    It seems that his judgment was wrong. The person who tore up the account books did not enter the imperial pharmacy within five days, but earlier.  As for sneaking into the imperial pharmacy, it is unlikely.

    ?Because Emperor Yuanjing's imperial pharmacy stored precious panacea, and Emperor Dog's small treasury was used for alchemy. It is not too much to describe the imperial pharmacy as a treasure house.

    Since it is a treasure house, it is naturally heavily guarded outside, so it is not just sneaking in.

    "Two possibilities. The person who tore up the account book entered the Imperial Pharmacy five days ago. Or, there was a traitor in the Imperial Pharmacy. I will go and ask the servants and eunuchs in the Royal Pharmacy later  .¡±

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an got up, cupped his hands and said: "I'm done asking, but the case is not over yet, and I may visit again in the future."

    He got a vaccination first, so as to avoid being shut down again.

    Hearing this, Lang'er's eyes showed obvious impatience.

    Xu Qi'an hurriedly said: "I'll bring some small gifts to Sister Lang'er later. The mung bean cake in Guiyue Tower in the capital is a signature snack."

    He knew that Lang'er liked to eat mung bean cakes, Lin'an had told him about it on the way to Jingxiu Palace.

    "No need," Lang'er shook his head, with a sense of alienation and a little resistance, and said lightly: "Slaves don't like mung bean cakes."

    Have you been hated Heh, this woman looks like a wolf and a tiger, and she has such a bad attitude towards me, a rare handsome man in the world.

    Is it because the effect of the bodiless pill is not good enough, or is it because Hua Jing has never been scanned by customers, so it is better not to know men?

    "In that case, I won't bother"

    Xu Qi'an froze suddenly.

    In the field of vision provided by the hope technique, Lang'er's mood was very stable, and she didn't lie.

    Didn't lie?  !

    ps: Thank you leader "Hahaha_123" for your reward, and thank you leader "Tail on the Mountainside" for your reward.  Thank you two big guys.

    ps: I wish you success in the college entrance examination. As the old saying goes, you will be happy if you grind your guns before the battle.  Another thing is to have a stable mentality. When I was in the college entrance examination, my mentality was as stable as an old dog.  At that time, I was not very sensible, I just wanted to finish the exam quickly and spend the summer vacation happily.

    Thinking about it now, if I had sharpened my guns before the battle, I might have entered Tsinghua University and Peking University.  Hahahahaha(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Is it because the effect of the bodiless pill is not good enough, or is it because Hua Jing has never been scanned by customers, so it is better not to know men?

    "In that case, I won't bother"

    Xu Qi'an froze suddenly.

    In the field of vision provided by the hope technique, Lang'er's mood was very stable, and she didn't lie.

    Didn't lie?  !

    ps: Thank you leader "Hahaha_123" for your reward, and thank you leader "Tail on the Mountainside" for your reward.  Thank you two big guys.

    ps: I wish you success in the college entrance examination. As the old saying goes, you will be happy if you grind your guns before the battle.  Another thing is to have a stable mentality. When I was in the college entrance examination, my mentality was as stable as an old dog.  At that time, I was not very sensible, I just wanted to finish the exam quickly and spend the summer vacation happily.

    Thinking about it now, if I had sharpened my guns before the battle, I might have entered Tsinghua University and Peking University.  Hahahahaha(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 256

    ?

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an couldn't hide the astonishment and surprise on his face.

    The results detected by the hope technique made him suddenly vigilant, and various thoughts collided with each other, sparks flying.

    He quickly thought of two possibilities: First, Lang'er actually doesn't like mung bean cakes, and the reason why she loves them is because she wants to please Concubine Chen Gui.

    Second, she was lying, and the qi-watching technique did not detect it, which meant that she had a magic weapon to shield the qi-watching technique.

    The first possibility cannot be judged for the time being.

    The second possibility is what made Xu Qi'an's scalp tingle and his adrenaline secrete crazily.

    How could the maids of Jingxiu Palace have a magic weapon to shield the qi-watching spell?

    What is she doing with the magic weapon that shields the qi-watching spell?

    Unless, she needs to use this magic weapon these days to deceive the world.  Unless she knew she would be questioned in the near future.

    What has she done these days?

    She has been to the imperial pharmacy!

    As for whether he was stiffened by Li Daitao, in fact, Lang'er standing in front of him was an "outsider" disguised Xu Qi'an felt that the possibility was not very high. A human skin mask would not be able to hide from his observation.

    It is even more impossible if it is the "transformation" technique of a high-level powerhouse.  This is the imperial palace, and high-ranking powerhouses can't sneak in at all.

    "Master Xu?"

    Lang'er frowned, squinting at Xu Qi'an who had lost control of his expression.

    "It's not easy to make a conclusion. Maybe she just doesn't like mung bean cakes, and she accidentally said what was in her heart."

    Thinking in his heart, Xu Qi'an didn't panic to stabilize his emotions, but kept his expression "terrible", stared at Lang'er, and said in a slightly displeased tone:

    "Although Miss Lang'er is the person next to Concubine Chen Gui, she has a bit of a temper. I have shed blood for the court and made great contributions. Miss Lang'er's attitude is so contemptuous. Do you have a problem with this official?"

    Lang'er glanced at him, and said calmly: "Master Xu has thought about it a lot, the servants are not contemptuous, and they have no objection to the Lord."

    After a pause, he saluted and said: "The servant is still in a hurry to go back and serve the imperial concubine."

    After finishing speaking, he stepped over the threshold and left.

    Seeing the back of the palace maid leaving, Xu Qi'an's heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    Just now, Lang'er still didn't lie in the feedback of the qi-watching technique.

    The questioning in the last sentence is that Xu Qi'an is covering up his gaffe, and he is also digging a hole to wait for Langer to jump.

    First of all, Lang'er was very impatient with this inquiry, and she also disliked him, and wanted to send him away as soon as possible Xu Qi'an can confirm this.

    However, when normal people face similar questions like "Do you hate me", out of politeness, they will subconsciously perfunctory and refuse to admit it, so this constitutes a lie.

    However, in the feedback given by the qi-watching technique, Lang'er's emotions were extremely stable, and no lies were detected.

    From this, it can be almost confirmed that this court lady has a magic weapon to shield the qi-watching technique, and it also proves that she has a guilty conscience and deliberately uses this method to avoid torture.

    Up to here, a frightening truth has been revealed.

    The person behind the scenes is her!

    Chen Guifei?  !

    At this moment, countless details and clues emerged in Xu Qi'an's mind, and the pheromones were like a boiling lake.

    I really didn't expect this Hurry up and leave here and report my discovery to Duke Wei and Huaiqing Xu Qi'an doesn't want to stay in Jingxiu Palace any longer.

    This feeling is like entering a barren mountain hotel in the middle of the dark night, only to find that it is a haunted house.  The receptionist is a vicious ghost with eyeballs hanging on his face, rotten flesh, and maggots crawling around.

    The plates of food on the table are maggots, feces, carrion, human heads ?

    Xu Qi'an was the living person who inadvertently saw through the secrets of the haunted house. His scalp was numb, and he just wanted to pretend that he didn't know anything, and then left quickly before the evil ghost could react.

    "I'm done asking, little eunuch, let's go back."

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, and calmly proposed to leave.

    "yes!"

    The little eunuch did not doubt that he was there, so he responded quite easily, and followed Xu Qi'an across the threshold of the side hall.

    etc!

    Xu Qi'an's steps froze suddenly. If Concubine Chen Gui was the person behind the scenes, then what happened to the Empress would be the price Chen Gui Concubine was about to pay: deprivation of her position and being left in the cold palace.

    Whether the crown prince will be abolished is uncertain Xu Qi'an doesn't care about the crown prince, what he cares about is: What about Lin'an?

    She is very happy today, because the case is about to be closed.?An ordinary person can display it.  The humble job just guessed another possibility.  "

    Xu Qi'an raised his head and stared at Chen Guifei's beautiful face, "Your target is the queen, and the person or force behind you is targeting Wei Gong."

    Concubine Chen Guifei lost the smile on her face, squinted her eyes, looked at Xu Qi'an for a long time, and suddenly said: "Master Xu, what do you think of Lin'an?"

    It's very niceXu Qi'an's heart moved, but he didn't answer.

    "The crown prince told me that when Lin'an reached the age of leaving the court, I kept a close eye on it, and then found out that since she met you, when she came to Jingxiu Palace, the person she talked about the most was you."

    Concubine Chen Gui is good at seduction: "My palace has experienced the age of a young girl Huaichun. I heard that Mr. Xu will be knighted soon. Although the viscount is not very old, it means that you have entered the noble class.

    "I can promise you that within three years, I will take your title to the next level, and at that time, marry Lin'an to you."

    This is the reason why Concubine Chen Guifei was honest with him.

    Xu Qi'an hesitated.

    Concubine Chen Guifei took advantage of the victory and pursued: "Even if you know the secret, it is impossible to identify me. Lang'er has been in poor health recently and suffered a sudden illness, and the imperial physician did not come back. How does Master Xu feel about this result?"

    How could the innocent and lovely Lin'an have a mother like you, who wanted to fool me just by painting big cakes Xu Qi'an murmured: "Three years is too long, who knows if the imperial concubine is fooling her lowly position."

    Concubine Chen Gui frowned, "The fastest two years, the matter of being a knight is no small matter. You should be clear about this."

    "Humble post doesn't mean that."

    Xu Qi'an waved his hand and showed a shy smile: "The humble job wants to say that it takes three years to get married, but can we consummate the house first?"

    ps: Do you believe me when I said that I took the college entrance examination?

    Well, you guys say goodbye to everything, I will slap my mouth and slap, slap, smack.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 257 Xu Qi'an: I've Done Merit Again

    ?

    "Are you playing with me?"

    "Ice" climbed up Chen Guifei's face little by little, her expression, her eyes, and her tone were all cold.

    "Look," Xu Qi'an shrugged and said with a sneer: "No matter how nice the person who draws the cake is, as long as he has made a real contribution, he will immediately turn his face."

    It's a good thing you didn't agree, otherwise I would rather Lin'an be sad than ruin you.

    Concubine Chen Guifei took a sip from her teacup, and when she put it down, her complexion returned to normal, "The biggest flaw in this palace is Lang'er, as long as she is gone, there will be no proof.

    "And the tall building of Fengqi Palace is about to collapse in a blink of an eye. The so-called good birds choose trees to live in. Mr. Xu is a smart person. You know how to choose."

    Xu Qi'an nodded in agreement: "The prince is still the prince, but the empress is about to change positions, and the empress promised to marry Lin'an to meso I choose Duke Wei."

    Concubine Chen Guifei's face froze, and she exerted a little force on the hand holding the teacup. It took a long time to resist the urge to splash the scalding tea on the boy's face, or to drop the cup.

    "So, Master Xu is going to take Lang'er away from Jingxiu Palace, and is going to put me to death?"

    Concubine Chen Guifei stared at Xu Qi'an with her beautiful eyes, the atmosphere in the room dropped to freezing point, and an invisible murderous intent enveloped Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Baijiao, who was in the realm of refining the gods, did not capture the scene of the enemy's attack, but the instinct of the seventh-rank warrior was instilling a signal in him: danger!

    If she insists on taking Lang'er away, she will die with Concubine Chen Guifei. In this way, she will jump the wall in a hurry, and no longer care that this is the harem. If she takes action against me, my life cannot be guaranteed.  But it's my last card Xu Qi'an sneered, straightened his back, with disdain in his eyes:

    "I, Xu Qi'an, faced tens of thousands of rebels that day. I fought alone, beheaded thousands of enemies, and survived death. The empress thinks that I will be afraid of mere threats?

    "A minister is not afraid of death, so why should he be afraid of death?"

    The minister is not afraid of death, so why should he be afraid of death Concubine Chen had obvious surprise in her eyes, she nodded slowly, "Well said, Mr. Xu is indeed a hero, and he fell into your hands ?¡­¡±

    The imperial concubine tightened her grip on the tea cup in her hand, as if she was about to throw it away.

    Suddenly, Xu Qi'an said loudly: "But I am sincere to Lin'an, and I don't want to see her sad. I can pretend that what happened today didn't happen."

    Even if I want to expose the imperial concubine, I have to be able to get out of Jingxiu Palace Xu Qi'an thought regretfully.

    Concubine Chen Guifei stared at him for a moment, put down the teacup, and nodded with satisfaction: "You are not lying, it seems that you are really sincere to Lin'an. If that is the case, why is Master Xu unwilling to take refuge?"

    Do you think I'm a fool, I'm dead if I rely on you, Wei Yuan is the only one I can rely on in the capital, Huaiqing can only be counted as half, as for Lin'an, she is a powerless princess, she can't protect her  I.

    "Your Majesty, fostering a priest is not about making empty promises, but relying on actual actions. I am humble and loyal to Duke Wei because Duke Wei treats me with sincerity, and I trust him."

    After finishing speaking, Xu Qi'an turned sideways, glanced at the little father-in-law outside the courtyard, and said: "The lowly position is that there is nothing you can do to your empress, but, I'm thinking that your empress can't do anything to me."

    Once there is no longer the idea of ??burning everything together, it is impossible for Concubine Chen to embarrass him anymore.

    Although the little eunuch is a minion, he is now the eyes of Emperor Yuan Jing, which can be regarded as monitoring.  Everything that happened here would be conveyed to Emperor Yuan Jing verbatim.

    Unless Concubine Chen Gui directly kills him, otherwise, any schemes and tricks to frame him will be useless. The little eunuch can testify for Xu Qi'an.

    This is why Xu Qi'an insisted on keeping the little eunuch.

    Concubine Chen Guifei took a deep look at him, her beautiful eyes slightly closed, "This palace is exhausted, you can step back The gate of Jingxiu Palace will always be open for you."

    "Resign from a humble position."

    Xu Qi'an cupped his hands and left the room.

    Seeing him coming out, the little father-in-law in the yard greeted him immediately and asked, "Master Xu, what did the imperial concubine and empress say to you?"

    "Don't ask, if you ask, you will lose your life." Xu Qi'an said unhappily.

    The little eunuch's face changed slightly.

    Walking to the outer courtyard, Lin'an sat in the gazebo, resting his chin on one hand and playing with the teacup with the other, feeling bored.

    There are two maids standing beside her.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an, a smile bloomed on her round face, her brows and eyes were curved, her peach blossom pupils became lively, she waved her hand, and said softly:

    "Dog slave, come here quickly."

    The dog slave didn't have any momentum when he shouted, it sounded like a spoiled child.

    Xu Qian took a deep breathsp;

    What's the meaning?

    Today's Wei Yuan is a bit strange, what does it mean to erase the past?

    "It's not interesting to comb your hair, let's give Duke Wei a pat on the head." Xu Qi'an said.

    Wei Yuan smiled: "Try!"

    Xu Qi'an put the comb in his arms, spread his five fingers, pressed Wei Yuan's head, and gently massaged the acupuncture points.

    The sound of Wei Yuan's breathing gradually slowed down, and the warm sunlight shone on the two of them. The scenery here was beautiful from a high altitude, and Xu Qi'an squinted his eyes to look at it, feeling that he had returned to the human world, far away from the intrigue in the palace.

    "Not bad." Wei Yuan laughed.

    Certainly, this is the magic skill of the barber shop. I will make you a shampoo chair later Xu Qi'an coughed and said: "I have something to report to the humble job."

    "explain."

    "The humble job has found out who is behind the scenes."

    Wei Yuan opened his eyes and didn't speak for a long time.

    "It's Concubine Chen!" Xu Qi'an said in a low voice: "I went to Jingxiu Palace to investigate the case today, and found that the maid Lang'er beside her was the one who tore up the booklet of the imperial pharmacy"

    Immediately, he told Wei Yuan about his discovery and Concubine Chen's solicitation.

    Wei Yuan patted his hand, signaled him to stop, got up and walked to the edge of the watchtower, pressed his hands on the guardrail, and looked into the distance, "Who do you think is behind Chen Guifei?"

    How do I knowXu Qi'an shook his head: "It may be related to Si Tianjian."

    This is what he deduced from the existence of qi hope technique.

    "It's not Sitianjian." Wei Yuan shook his head with a firm tone.

    It's not Si Tianjian Xu Qi'an finally realized it after a few seconds, and said in astonishment: "Wei Gong, do you know that Concubine Chen Gui is plotting against the Queen and you?"

    "I didn't expect at first that she was so cruel that she actually dragged the prince into the water After the case was handed over to you, I didn't continue to pay attention. Until this morning when I found out that the queen had pleaded guilty, and after hearing you tell the whole story of the case, I would  Guess it's Concubine Chen."

    Xu Qi'an stared at his back for a long time. He used to think that Wei Yuan and Daoist Jinlian were both old silver coins, but now he found that Daoist Jinlian was quite pure and kind, not as deep as Wei Yuan.

    If it wasn't Si Tianjian, then how could Concubine Chen be able to perform the Wang Qi Art? Besides Si Tian Jian, who else could use the Wang Qi Art?

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved, "Wei Gong, I remembered something."

    "The third-grade warlock that appeared in the Yunzhou case?" Wei Yuan asked back.

    "Duke Wei is extremely intelligent" Xu Qi'an was convinced.

    "I also checked this person, but I couldn't find it. Do you know the name of the third-grade warlock in Sitianjian?" Wei Yuan asked.

    "Tianji Master." Xu Qi'an heard Bi Wang say it.

    "The secret master can block the secret, erase his own existence and all the traces left behind, his parents will forget him, his wife and children will forget him, and all the written records he left will disappear. This is the secret master.

    "Besides, Tianji Master can also tamper with other people's impression of him, leaving a vague memory in his heart, but he can't recall it completely."

    Wei Yuan looked around and said, "During the Sangbo case, you have checked the information of the first supervisor, but there is no record in any historical materials, not even a few words. You know, Emperor Wuzong can change history, but he can't stop the mouths of future generations.  Can't stop unofficial history.

    "It was Jianzheng who erased all the information about that first-generation Jianzheng, as if he never existed. Even I often mistakenly think that Jianzheng is the founder of Sitianjian and the creator of the warlock system.

    "Afterwards, because of the separation brought about by the vacancy in history, I suddenly remembered that there was another first-generation supervisor."

    "How do you check this?" Xu Qi'an was stunned.

    He once again realized how terrifying the top powerhouses in this world are.

    "If you want to investigate, you have to rely on the supervisor." Wei Yuan said.

    It makes sense, only magic can defeat magic, Wei's father's thinking is correctXu Qi'an nodded secretly.

    "But the supervisor refused." Wei Yuan sighed.

    This is really an expected answer. Si Tianjian has many secrets, and the prison is like an old man who keeps secrets Xu Qi'an pursed his lips and asked in a curious tone:

    "Does Wei Gong know what the first and second ranks of warlocks are called?"

    Wei Yuan shook his head, "Jianzheng and I have always been at odds. Dafeng is like a game of chess. He is a chess player, and I am also a chess player. We often have conflicts due to different thinking."

    This is the first time that Wei Yuan talked about such "high-end" content with Xu Qi'an.

    Perhaps in Wei Yuan's heart, the supervisor is his biggest political enemy?  Xu Qi'an tentatively said: "How does Duke Wei plan to save the queen?"

    "Pushing the uncle to take the blame, whether it will be successful or not, still needs to be considered. Your majesty likes checks and balances, and you will also think that if the queen is abolished, the prince will have no opponents. However, your majesty remembered some unhappy things, so he may not have such a calm mind.  , unless it can make him doubt Concubine Chen Gui

    "The queen's heart is still too soft. When she took this step, she didn't discuss it with me in advance." Wei Yuan's voice was full of helplessness.

    Duke Wei, your subtext is: Queen, are you a pig teammate?

    Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up, and he knew that his foreshadowing before leaving the palace was not in vain, or maybe he had done meritorious service.

    "Duke Wei, it's a crime to be humble, and just now I made my own decision."

    Wei Yuan turned his head and frowned: "What's the matter?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Perhaps in Wei Yuan's heart, the supervisor is his biggest political enemy?  Xu Qi'an tentatively said: "How does Duke Wei plan to save the queen?"

    "Pushing the uncle to take the blame, whether it will be successful or not, still needs to be considered. Your majesty likes checks and balances, and you will also think that if the queen is abolished, the prince will have no opponents. However, your majesty remembered some unhappy things, so he may not have such a calm mind.  , unless it can make him doubt Concubine Chen Gui

    "The queen's heart is still too soft. When she took this step, she didn't discuss it with me in advance." Wei Yuan's voice was full of helplessness.

    Duke Wei, your subtext is: Queen, are you a pig teammate?

    Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up, and he knew that his foreshadowing before leaving the palace was not in vain, or maybe he had done meritorious service.

    "Duke Wei, it's a crime to be humble, and just now I made my own decision."

    Wei Yuan turned around and frowned: "What's the matter?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 258 Inquiry

    ?

    "Before leaving the palace in a humble position, I did something superfluous. I asked the little eunuch sent by His Majesty to supervise"

    Xu Qi'an relayed the "copywriting" that he had taught the young eunuch to Wei Yuan.

    ?Seeing that Wei Yuan was deep in thought, Xu Qi'an quickly said: "The humble official has made his own decisions without permission, please ask Wei Gong to analyze one or two."

    Hearing this, Wei Yuan showed a smile, nodded his head and said: "Although it is self-assessment, it did a good job. Your Majesty is suspicious and good at checks and balances. Your words will make him suspicious of Concubine Chen.

    "Thus rethinking the entire Fufei case, considering the pros and cons of many parties, and the balance he has been struggling to maintain."

    Xu Qi'an was still dissatisfied, and said in an unconfident tone: "Will His Majesty see it? Or, that little eunuch and His Majesty confessed to accepting my money and passing on the message for me?"

    "There is nothing wrong with your words, they are all real things that happened." Wei Yuan laughed and said:

    "As for the latter question, if you confess to His Majesty, you will only expose yourself for accepting bribes. If you have done nothing, who would shoot yourself in the foot? Those who can work in His Majesty's palace, not to mention how smart they are, at least not too smart."  fool."

    Hehe, I know all of this Xu Qi'an's tone of admiration: "Wei Gong is extremely smart, and I admire him for his humble position."

    Wei Yuan took a deep look at him, shook his head and laughed.

    Then, he returned to the tea room in a relaxed mood, poured two cups of tea himself, and said, "You have stepped into the realm of refining the gods, don't stop training your soul, until the extra meridian acupoints swell, you can temper your body in advance  gone."

    ? Meridian extra points oh oh, the temple.

    Xu Qi'an was stunned for a moment before he realized that the Jingwaiqi acupoint refers to the temple, and there is no such thing as a temple in this world.

    ? Jingwaiqi acupoints sound high-end and upscale Xu Qi'an himself doesn't like the name "temple" because he always thinks it's a verb.

    Hearing this topic, Xu Qi'an knew that his operation just now produced good feedback, Wei Yuan was in a good mood, and planned to reward him for his meritorious service.

    Wei Yuan could see through the seemingly "pleading guilty" but actually asking for credit at a glance, but the leader just likes subordinates who praise themselves like this.

    Even Wei Yuan, who is extremely intelligent, is no exception.

    If Xu Qi'an said just now: Wei Gong, I have made great achievements again, hahahaha.

    The feedback he gets will be completely different, and maybe Wei Yuan will criticize a few words, telling him to guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and to be calm.

    "Train your body?" Xu Qi'an asked back.

    Physical exercise is the main content of the refining stage, nothing more than aerobic exercise + anaerobic exercise, breaking through the physical limit time and time again.  Every three days, I need to ask a doctor to relax the tendons and activate the blood to relieve muscle strain, and then I have to keep eating big fish and meat, as well as some warming and tonic Chinese medicine.

    Xu Qi'an "eats" a hundred taels of silver a year, which is almost half a year's income of his second uncle.

    After reaching the state of refining the gods, the method of refining the essence will definitely not work. Xu Qi'an doesn't know how to temper his body.

    "I told you before that the system of warriors was not achieved overnight. It is the continuous exploration and improvement of the predecessors that led to the present Ninth Grade Wufu."

    Wei Yuan drank tea, and the conversation became more and more intense. He said: "The first copper-skinned iron bones were hammered out with sticks, just like a blacksmith's hammer, forging a piece of iron blank into fine iron. This process is extremely long, and  Because the vital parts are often hit, if the foundation is not solid enough, you will die unexpectedly."

    Duke Wei, what you mean by hitting the vital parts, is that what I understandwell, chicken-and-egg hit?  !

    "Later, someone created a medicinal bath, using special treasures from heaven and earth as the main ingredient, and cooked people in a large cauldron. The warriors breathed in the cauldron, resisted the high temperature, and absorbed the power of the medicine, so as to achieve copper-skinned iron bones.  territory."

    "How about the death rate?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "The danger is also great. Sometimes people will be cooked through cooking." Wei Yuan replied.

    ""

    A picture suddenly appeared in Xu Qi'an's mind. He was sitting in a big cauldron, surrounded by boiling water. Chu Caiwei, who is proficient in medicine, kept adding seasonings to the cauldron: fennel, beans, cinnamon, green onions

    Xu Lingyin stood aside, tears streaming from the corners of his mouth.

    "Is there a safer way?" He swallowed quietly.

    "With the birth of generations of geniuses, someone finally created the first set of cultivation methods based on Qi training and supplemented by body tempering. The core of this method is a special way of moving Qi, from the inside out  Tempering the body, combined with beating or cooking, will greatly reduce the danger."

    &, has long been cured of all diseases.  There is no need to practice the Four Seasons God Pill.  "

    Emperor Yuan Jing ignored it, closed his eyes and breathed out.

    Emperor Yuan Jing had to refine four furnaces of alchemy throughout the year, which were made in the four solar terms of spring breeze, summer solstice, autumnal equinox, and winter solstice.

    Every batch of big dan is worth a fortune, worth three years of tax revenue for a county, and it must be a wealthy area.

    In addition to the four furnaces of great pills, there are also thirty-six furnaces of small pills.  The huge consumption of silver is appalling.

    These silver taels were not embezzled from the treasury of the household department, but were paid out of Emperor Yuan Jing's own small treasury. As for how the silver taels in Emperor Yuan Jing's small treasury came from, everyone in the civil and military courts of the Manchu Dynasty knew it, but they didn't know it.

    It's sunset and dusk after I finished my enlightenment with the national teacher.

    Emperor Yuan Jing was in a bad mood, and after returning to his bedroom, he remained silent. Remembering that the case of Concubine Fu was not over yet, he said in an impatient tone:

    "Big companion, let the cabinet draw up an order. The case of Concubine Fu has been delayed again and again, and now it has been ten years. Order the third department to give the result within two days."

    What is given is the result of "whether the queen is guilty".

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    The old eunuch hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice: "Today, Xu Qi'an came to the palace again."

    Emperor Yuan Jing frowned, "What else is he here for? Tomorrow, you send someone to beat the watchman's office and take back the gold medal."

    The queen has pleaded guilty, and the case of Concubine Fu can almost be closed, so there is no need for the little gong to come to the palace again.

    The old eunuch nodded, and said in a soft voice: "Then do you still need to ask the slave for questioning today?"

    Emperor Yuan Jing thought for a while, then nodded slowly: "Xuan!"

    The old eunuch left the bedroom, and within a quarter of an hour, he came in with the little eunuch who supervised Xu Qi'an.

    The little eunuch stood obediently with his head bowed and his waist bowed.

    Emperor Yuan Jing sat behind the desk, condescendingly looking down at the little eunuch, "What did Xu Qi'an come to the palace to investigate today?"

    ps: Today is still 4D, now at 2:30, let¡¯s update a chapter first.  The word count will be made up in the next chapter.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 259

    ?

    "Today, Lord Xu took his servants to inquire about the list of people entering and exiting the Imperial Pharmacy"

    The little father-in-law spoke eloquently, telling the story step by step according to the list. Emperor Yuan Jing kept silent, his eyes were deep, and he didn't know whether he was listening carefully or thinking of other places.

    "The last one on the list is Jingxiu Palace, the big maid next to the imperial concubine. Master Xu brought his servants to ask questions, but the door was closed."

    Hearing this, Emperor Yuan Jing's frozen eyes moved, as if his attention had been drawn back a little.

    "In desperation, Mr. Xu went to Shaoyin Palace and asked His Highness Lin'an for help"

    Xu Qi'an's confession came to the little eunuch's mind, and he said naturally: "After asking Lang'er from Jingxiu Palace, Mr. Xu's face became extremely ugly, and he seemed not to want to stay any longer. He didn't even drink tea, so he took  The servant left in a hurry"

    "But before leaving Jingxiu Palace, Lang'er turned back and said that the imperial concubine invited Mr. Xu into the courtyard to thank him for breaking the case of Concubine Fu. Mr. Xu didn't want to see him at first, but Lang'er forced him to stay for a while.  .¡± The little eunuch paused and continued:

    "Then, the imperial concubine retreated everyone, and the servants were not allowed to enter the house, so they could only stay in the courtyard and wait"

    "slow!"

    Emperor Yuan Jing's eyes fully recovered. He interrupted the little eunuch, stared at him, pondered for a few seconds, and said slowly: "Screen everyone?"

    "Return to Your Majesty, yes."

    "What did they say in the courtyard?"

    The little eunuch said: "It's too far away, the servant can't hear clearly, so I can only watch Master Xu and the noble concubine talking in the room from a distance."

    Emperor Yuan Jing pressed his right hand to his lips, and said suddenly, "You said just now that after Xu Qi'an asked Lang'er, his face became extremely ugly?"

    Before the little eunuch could reply, the old eunuch's face changed slightly, and he reprimanded: "What do you usually teach you, dog?"

    When reporting, don't mix subjective emotions, don't try to mislead His Majesty, and be fair and objective.

    Emperor Yuan Jing raised his hand and interrupted the angry old eunuch.

    Seeing this, the little father-in-law gained some confidence: "It's really ugly."

    Emperor Yuan Jing nodded, thought for a moment, and said: "Xu Qi'an wanted to leave, but Lang'er forced him to stay?"

    "Yes."

    The little eunuch noticed that there was a certain change in Emperor Yuan Jing's attitude, and said cautiously: "Master Xu said that he was ordered to investigate the case, and his duty lies in it. Your empress does not need to thank you.

    "Lang'er said, if Mr. Xu doesn't go to see your empress, he won't be able to leave Jingxiu Palace."

    Hearing this, Emperor Yuan Jing's eyes seemed to burst out of light. This time, he thought for a long time, the quietness in the palace was terrifying, and the eunuchs, one old and one young, held their breath, for fear of disturbing the unpredictable emperor.

    Finally, Emperor Yuan Jing spoke slowly: "When Xu Qi'an lefthow was his mood?"

    Xu Qi'an had explained this before leaving, but the little eunuch didn't answer immediately, but pretended to think about it, and then said:

    "Master Xu left the palace with a lot of worries."

    In order to increase his credibility, he added: "When leaving the palace before, Mr. Xu would chat with his servants and be happy, but today is very different, he didn't say a word."

    Emperor Yuan Jing waved his hand.

    "Back off." The old eunuch said immediately.

    After the little eunuch left the bedroom, Emperor Yuan Jing sat for a long time without saying a word, and said, "Go, bring me Lang'er from Jingxiu Palace."

    The old eunuch responded and slowly left the bedroom

    The old eunuch led a team of guards, and in the afterglow of the setting sun, passed through layers of palace walls and arrived at Jingxiu Palace.

    The eunuch who guarded the gate recognized from a distance that it was His Majesty's companion, went up to greet him, and said: "Eunuch, wait a moment, the slave will report to the imperial concubine"

    "Our family is in a hurry." The old eunuch slapped him away, led the guards into the yard, passed through the front yard, and heard bursts of crying coming from the inner yard.

    The old eunuch stood in the inner courtyard and said in a loud voice: "My concubine, I beg to see you."

    In Concubine Chen Guifei's room, a court lady with reddish eyes came out, and said softly, "Your Majesty, please come in."

    The old eunuch followed the maid into the room and saw Chen Guifei sitting on the big chair, holding a brocade handkerchief in her hand, wiping her eyes from time to time, with a sad face.

    "Ma'am, what's the matter?" the old eunuch asked in surprise.

    "A servant next to me just had a sudden illness, and he died if he said nothing, and the imperial doctor couldn't save him." Chen Guifei said sadly.

    "This" the old eunuch comforted: "?? With today's Ninth Grade.  But to this day, the Wufu system has not come to an end.

    The road beyond the grade has not yet been explored.

    Therefore, there is no warrior god in the Wufu system.

    "It stands to reason that it shouldn't be. There are the most people who follow the warrior system. With a huge base, there will always be geniuses who will come out enthusiastically. If they accumulate from generation to generation, it is impossible not to be a warrior. Forget it, it's too early to think about this issue. In my life  I¡¯m happy to be able to reach the fourth rank.¡±

    After dinner, the second uncle hugged his helmet, put on his saber, and was about to go out.

    "Wait, Second Uncle, you are the elder of the family, you have to stay at home today." Xu Qi'an called to stop him.

    Second Uncle Xu looked back blankly, "Is today a holiday?"

    Aunt shook her head.

    Xu Lingyue and Xu New Year looked at Xu Qi'an blankly.

    Xu Qi'an looked at his aunt and raised his proud chin, "Today is not a festival, but it is a day for the Xu family to honor their ancestors."

    ps: The status is wrong today, the number of words is less.  The next plot starts tomorrow, um, not a case.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 260 Leaving the capital

    ?

    "Glorious ancestors?"

    The aunt didn't realize it for a while, and thought that it would take a few months to get the title of the Nian'er Gold List. She didn't realize that the nephew was bragging until he showed a fart expression.

    Auntie rolled her beautiful eyes, curled her lips and said, "Yo Yo Yo, our Da Lang has been promoted to a noble, right?"

    As soon as I opened my mouth, I knew it was the old aunt Yinyang.

    "I heard from the neighbors in the neighborhood that only scholars can be in the temple. You, no matter how you get promoted, you are just a watchman."

    Although my aunt has gradually untied her knots and is not as resentful as before, but on the topic of "who is more promising, my nephew or my son", my aunt feels that she must stick to her principles.

    Unlike her husband Xu Pingzhi, her son and nephew are all Xu's cubs. They have been raised at home for twenty years, and they are no different from their own sons.

    My aunt just couldn't understand Xu Qi'an's flamboyant posture, and from time to time she would twitch in front of her, not respecting her as an aunt at all.

    Therefore, Erlang must be more promising than Dalang, so that my aunt can straighten up in front of her nephew.

    "Auntie doesn't believe it?" Xu Qi'an squinted.

    "I believe it, it's just a promotion." The aunt said nonchalantly.

    A while ago, Second Uncle Xu was also promoted, transferred from the outer city to the inner city, and now has a fixed patrol area.  That area is full of wealthy households. For the safety of their homes, they will spend money to pay respects to the sword guards who are in charge of the surroundings and build a good relationship.

    Therefore, the second uncle recently had a lot of money in his private house, and fifty taels of silver was confiscated. He still has money to go to Jiaofang to play.

    Of course, Second Uncle Xu never took the initiative to go to the Jiaofang Division. After all, the girls of the Jiaofang Division were too far away from their aunts. Whenever they stayed overnight in the Jiaofang Division, it was because of entertainment among colleagues.

    Instead, it was Xu Dalang and Xu Erlang who had reached the age of Shen Gongbao and had never married a wife, so they took the initiative to go to the Jiaofang Secretary to relieve the pressure.

    "It's not a promotion, it's a knighthood!" Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice.

    "Pfft" My aunt was amused, her flowers were trembling, she was charming and charming.

    "Hey, don't talk nonsense." Second Uncle Xu waved his hand and said angrily, "Second Uncle, I was in Shanhaiguan and killed the enemy from south to north, and from north to south.  Not so much."

    Killing from south to north, from north to south, Second Uncle, don't you have sore arms Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    Xu Nian shook his head, "The knighthood is of great importance. The last time Dafeng was knighted was the Battle of Shanhaiguan 20 years ago. Now that the world is at peace, how can you be knighted for your military exploits?"

    "A knighthood doesn't necessarily require military exploits." Xu Qi'an patted Xiao Douding's head: "Isn't that right, Lingyin."

    Xiao Douding ignored him, and sipped the porridge with his small mouth pressed against the rim of the bowl.

    "Okay, okay, don't you know how much you weigh?" The aunt sneered: "If you don't want to take a bath today, go to the yamen as soon as possible, so don't delay your second uncle's response.

    "Don't worry about the lintel of Guangyao, Dalang. After the spring of this year, our Xu family will produce a Jinshi. At that time, we will hold a banquet at home and invite the clansmen to come over for a meal."

    Chun Wei hasn't started yet, but my aunt is already proud.

    Ma De, this is the start I want. The second uncle is partial, the aunt is mean, the cousin is a scholar but suppresses me everywhere, one sister looks down on me, and the other sister steals my food  Then, the God of War came back, powerfully ennobled him, and drove his uncle and aunt's family to live in a kennelXu Qi'an thought about it, and thought it was quite cool.

    Second Uncle Xu picked up his helmet again and nodded: "It's getting late, I have to go to Yingmao."

    He automatically ignored the knighthood, taking it as a joke of his nephew.

    If the Xu family can produce a noble, it will be smoke from the ancestral grave. Even if Erlang is named on the gold list, Jinshi and ranks, he may still be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with Dalang.

    At this moment, Xu Pingzhi saw the porter Lao Zhang rushing towards him in a hurry, with a panicked expression, as if there was a big bug chasing after him.

    "Old, old, old man"

    The gatekeeper Lao Zhang stammered and said excitedly: "There is an imperial edict!"

    "Holy what?" Xu Pingzhi didn't hear clearly.

    "Imperial decree."

    "What purpose?" Xu Erlang didn't hear clearly.

    "Imperial decree, imperial decree of knighthood."

    Xu Qi'an looked at his aunt with dull eyes, and pushed his second uncle out: "Your Majesty's imperial edict has come."

    Yesterday when the Concubine Fu case was over, Wei Yuan told him that the cabinet had already drawn up an imperial decree for knighting, and it was set for today.

    ? Xu Pingzhi walked from the inner courtyard to the outer courtyard, just like? Monthly salary.

    However, the meaning of titles is not power, but the glory and social status it symbolizes.

    Is it considered a noble if it is titled on the gold list and ranked in the temple?  No, this kind of power is only for a while, and it is truly a symbol of being among the nobility, and it is a hereditary and irreplaceable title.

    Of course, Xu Qi'an's title cannot be hereditary, but at least for one day, the Xu family will be a nobleman, and no longer a commoner.

    In the future, if the son of Changle County marries a commoner woman as his main wife, he will be impeached in case of trouble.  The Civil and Military Society of the Manchu Dynasty said: Is it because the princess is not fragrant anymore, or the princess is not beautiful anymore?

    Actually married a commoner woman.

    In short, for the first time in hundreds of years, the Xu family became a viscount, completely got rid of the private household and became a nobleman.

    For Xu Pingzhi, the head of the family, it was probably the brightest moment in his life.  On the same day, he took Xu Qi'an to the ancestral grave to offer incense.

    After returning, I plan to distribute invitations widely, hold a large banquet, and invite relatives and friends to come to the house to drink and celebrate.

    But my aunt felt that something was wrong, and said: "The day after tomorrow will be Chunwei, which will affect Erlang's study."

    Yes, the day after tomorrow is Chunwei, the top priority of Yuyuelongmen, and having a big banquet at home will definitely affect Erlang's study.  Xu Pingzhi felt that what his wife said was reasonable, so he asked Xu Erlang to move to the old house in the outer city, study hard, and the banquet remained unchanged.

    Xu Lingyin thought it was great.

    Xu Erlang exited the live broadcast room cursingly, took a servant and a maid, and went back to the old house in a desperate manner.

    After returning from offering incense, Xu Qi'an generously allocated seventy taels of silver as the expenses for tomorrow's banquet.

    Seventy taels is already a lot. It is the savings of ordinary wealthy people who do not eat or drink for three years;

    "It's been so long since I've come back, I haven't been to Master Hengyuan's health care hall yet, I have to send some money to help the widows and the lonely"

    Xu Qi'an dug out five coins from the square cabinet, intending to prostitute Hengyuan's body training exercises for free at a low price.

    Suddenly, monk Shenshu's deep and ethereal voice sounded in his mind as he sat by the bed: "Leave the capital."

    Leaving the capital?  !

    What do you mean Xu Qi'an looked serious, and the monk Shenshu never took the initiative to communicate with him, sleeping silently in his body.

    Now let him leave the capital.

    Is something going to happen in the capital, or is something going to happen to me?

    While all kinds of thoughts flickered, he saw the gray world in front of his eyes. The misty gray spread out, and a dilapidated temple appeared. At the gate of the temple, there was a handsome master Shenshu sitting cross-legged.

    This monk with a mysterious origin meditated with his palms folded, his brown eyes looked at him gently, and his voice was ethereal: "Leave the capital."

    ps: Thanks to the leader "mady" for the reward, I still offer 40000 words today, um, I see if I can write a little more on the basis of 40000000 words, maybe one or two thousand characters more.  If it doesn't work, forget it.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 261 The Prophet

    ?

    Xu Qi'an came back from Yunzhou's resurrection, made great contributions, was conferred a title, and his relationship with Lin'an and Huaiqing improved by leaps and bounds.

    On the watchman's side, Wei Yuan also promised to promote him as a silver gong. Whether it's future, money, or love, they are all steadily improving.

    It can be predicted that in a few years, becoming a duke, marrying a princess, and reaching the pinnacle of life is also very possible.

    The capital has been prosperous since ancient times, with abundant supplies, medical level and social welfare, etc., all of which are at the forefront of this era.  People just like to gather in bustling cities, and Xu Qi'an is no exception.

    He also drifted north back then.

    It's not that there is no way, he doesn't want to leave the capital.

    Master, you are embarrassing me, Fat Tiger Xu Qi'an frowned and asked: "Master, why did you leave the capital?"

    Monk Shenshu turned his head sideways, looking in a certain direction: "I can feel that the Western religion is coming."

    Western religion?

    Xu Qi'an was stunned for a moment, only to realize that what Monk Shenshu was talking about was Buddhism in the Western Regions.

    ? By the way, during the Sangbo case, the monk Panshu of Qinglong Temple learned that Master Shenshu was out of trouble, so he immediately left the temple and went west So, people from the Buddhist sect came to Xingshi to question the crime?

    No wonder Shenshu wants me to leave the capital. If the big bald head in the west finds out that Shenshu is in my body, I might really be trapped in Wuzhishan for five hundred years.

    And I don't have the thick and hard Dinghaishen needle of Monkey King, and I don't even have the chance to resist.

    "So you asked me to leave the capital temporarily?" Xu Qi'an showed a certain amount of worry on his face.

    Monk Shenshu nodded slowly.

    "Okay, we are grasshoppers on the same rope now. By the way, master, I heard that Buddhism has a magical body training method, which can cultivate an indestructible body without tempering the body. Can you teach me?"

    Hurry up and grab the benefits first.

    Monk Shenshu shook his head: "I'm just a remnant soul."

    I don't know if you are a remnant or not, I only know that you want to prostitute me for nothing Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched.

    The thin mist closed, wrapped the dilapidated temple, and then gradually faded and disappearedXu Qi'an opened his eyes, returned to the room, and was sitting on the head of the bed in the same posture.

    "You don't need to think about it, you know that the Western Region Buddhists came here for the monk Shenshu. It has been more than a month. They can at most read the file to find out what happened. It is impossible to stay in the capital for too long.

    "Then, my departure from Beijing is only temporary, and I won't even be able to return for too long."

    Xu Qi'an nodded slightly, in this case, he could still accept it.  Think of it as a vacation, rest, go to a rich city, and live the boring life of the rich for a few days.

    "On the contrary, it is difficult to write a leave note, leaving Beijing for no reason, and the government system does not allow it. Moreover, Wei Yuan can't leave me.

    "The world is so big that I want to see it I will definitely be dismissed. Old Wei doesn't understand my stalk.

    "By the way, talk to Daoist Jinlian and ask him to think of any reason, for example, someone in the Dishu chat group is in trouble and needs my support"

    Xu Qi'an planned to discuss with Daoist Jinlian, and said that he wanted to leave Beijing for a period of time, but the system of the policemen's yamen was strict, and he couldn't leave Beijing for leisure.  The main reason is to give Wei Yuan a passable reason.

    But before that, he still has some things to finish, such as attending tomorrow's banquet, such as explaining to the jailer, looking after the couple, whether Erlang Chunwei can stay in Beijing or not depends entirely on them.

    Another example is to test how Wei Yuan intends to aspire to Concubine Chen.

    Although the case of Concubine Fu is over, Liang Zi is considered to be settled. Wei Yuan wants to investigate the forces behind Concubine Chen, and there will definitely be follow-up actions.

    And the queen lost her only younger brother, so she probably won't be able to stay in the Buddhist lineage anymore, and there is bound to be a bloody storm among women in the harem of Emperor Yuan Jing.

    What Xu Qi'an was concerned about was how intense their war would be. He didn't want to come back from the capital. He heard that Concubine Chen Gui had died, or the empress had passed away.

    If so, Lin'an and Huaiqing will be like fire and water, and they will not be sisters.

    His dream of having a threesome by the Daming Lake for free was almost shattered.

    At this time, a servant came to the door and shouted: "Da Lang, the girl Caiwei from Sitianjian is visiting."

    "What is she here for?"

    Xu Qi'an responded: "Understood, let my aunt entertain her first, and I will go there later."

    He put his diary, silver and other private items into the ground book fragments, prepared for leaving the capital, and confirmed that there were no missing items, and then he was relieved and went out to see Chu Caiwei

    In the living room,nbsp; Zhong Li who fell from the building was captured and photographed, and escaped the fate of falling to his death.

    She lowered her head, her black hair was disheveled, and her tone was very calm: "Actually, if I was prepared, I would not be injured even if I jumped from the star observatory.  idea

    "Well, if someone else helps me get rid of my bad luck, it won't work. Only if I have personally endured the test will it work."

    Therefore, I, the Emperor of Europe, is needed to help you, a non-chief, to minimize the bad luck Xu Qi'an nodded suddenly, and understood the real reason why the supervisor invited him over.

    "Feel sorry."

    Xu Qi'an shook his head and refused: "I'm going to leave Beijing soon, and I have important matters to deal with, so it's inconvenient to take anyone with me."

    Suddenly, a glass of wine flew in front of him.

    When Xu Qi'an stretched out his hand to take it, a voice transmission sounded in his ear: "Drink it, you don't have to leave Beijing."

    Does the supervisor know why I left Beijing?  Sure enough, he knew that Monk Shenshu was in my bodyWine is an ordinary drink, how does he plan to help meXu Qi'an drank all the wine in his glass and made a corresponding guess.

    Shield the sky!

    Warlock's specialty

    ? In Yunzhou, thousands of miles away from the capital, the military camp outside Baidi City.

    In the Feiyan army's tent, Li Miaozhen took off her light armor, put away her silver spear, and put on Tianzong's Taoist robe.  Just like she looked when she went down the mountain.

    The paper figurine Susu commanded a group of ghosts to help pack the soft goods

    ps: Change first and then change, I haven¡¯t asked for a monthly pass for a long time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 262 Guessing the question

    ?

    "Master, everything is packed."

    Wearing a white layered and complicated Luo skirt, with exquisite makeup, Su Su said in a charming voice.

    Li Miaozhen nodded slightly, opened the sachet tied around his waist, a whirlpool of suction gushed out, and more than a dozen ghosts in the general's tent were sucked into it.

    "It's a pity, you still haven't been able to break through to the fourth-rank realm." Susu sighed and said:

    "Otherwise, at the level of a Renzong disciple, there will be no opponent for you."

    "How can it be so easy to cultivate Yuanying." Li Miaozhen sighed helplessly.

    She has been stuck in the Golden Core Realm for two full years.

    The banditry in Yunzhou has been wiped out. Li Miaozhen cooperated with the Yunzhou local army and the two Jin Luos to attack the mountain villages, leveling the largest villages and dozens of small villages.

    Of course, the bandits in Yunzhou are like tarsal maggots, which have multiplied and survived in this land for hundreds of years.

    After a few years, it will revive again and take root.

    The current results are the limit that the local army can achieve.  Yunzhou will be stable for many years, and Li Miaozhen is very satisfied with the result.

    Next, she is going to do her own thing - the battle between man and nature!

    Tianzong and Renzong have to discuss the Dao every sixty years. Before that, the outstanding disciples of the two younger generations took the lead in colliding with each other to warm up the battle between heaven and man.

    Li Miaozhen is one of the most outstanding figures among the disciples of this generation of Tianzong. The other is senior brother Li Miaozhen, who is also a member of the Tiandihui, and holds the fragment of Book No. 7.

    But that guy is in the Northeast, so he lost contact with whoring.

    "It's a pity that that annoying stinky egg has passed away, otherwise you can help me investigate the case of killing the Su family." Su Su said suddenly.

    Li Miaozhen looked at Mei who grew up with him, and his heart moved. In fact, Susu's home is not in the capital. Even if that guy wants to investigate, he can't leave the capital and travel thousands of miles to investigate an old case.

    Susu herself understands this truth, but she always talks about it from time to time, seemingly regretting the murder case, but actually regretting that stinky and shameless man.

    Therefore, to be too forgetful Li Miaozhen sighed with emotion.

    When relatives and friends pass away, grief is unbearable.  Lovers change their hearts, resentment and hatred intertwined The seven emotions and six desires in the world are all karmic fire, or how can we say that love is deep and lifeless.

    Only ruthlessness can last forever.

    Leading Susu out of the military tent, more than 400 Feiyan troops gathered in the square, waiting quietly.

    All four hundred soldiers disarmed.

    Li Miaozhen slowly swept over the soldiers. At this time, some of them had changed into casual clothes, some were dressed in coarse linen, some were dressed like a rich man, and some were as shabby as a beggar  That's how they were originally.

    The Flying Swallow Army is a miscellaneous army, with members from all corners of the country, including disciples of the beggar gang;

    They all gathered in Yunzhou and organized into an army because of one person, and that person was Feiyan Nvxia.

    Now that Li Miaozhen is leaving, the army will naturally disband.

    After the bandit suppression was over, Yang Chuannan approached Li Miaozhen privately, wanting to incorporate the Feiyan Army into the regular army and train them to become the ace army of Yunzhou.  I hope she can persuade the soldiers of the Feiyan Army to stay in Yunzhou.

    But no one wants to stay.

    "For more than a year, we have fought side by side, uprooted hundreds of strongholds, large and small, and beheaded thousands of bandits. Wherever we went, the people were able to recuperate without fear of banditry. Wherever we went, merchants were able to trade and support their families.  .Wherever we pass, the light of justice shines down

    "Li Miaozhen, I would like to thank all the brothers for their unwavering company. However, there is no feast that never ends. The trip to Yunzhou has come to an end, and I will continue on. You should also go home and reunite with your relatives and friends.

    "The road of life is long, whether it is bumpy or smooth, whether bitter or sad, I hope everyone will remember the time in Yunzhou and never forget the original heart."

    Having said that, Li Miaozhen looked at the four hundred soldiers, clasped his fists, and said in a forceful voice: "But do good deeds, don't ask about the future."

    Four hundred soldiers clasped their fists, and the sound was like a frenzy:

    "Doing good deeds without asking for reward."

    This is the Lady Feiyan they are willing to pledge their allegiance to and follow

    Southern Xinjiang.

    The reason why the Gu people are called barbarians is not that they drink blood, but that they are based on Gu, and their cultivation system and living habits are in line with Gu insects.

    Only in this way can Gu worms be cultivated and assimilated with Gu.

    To use more appropriate words to describe, the development of the Gu clan is "; Wang Butou smiled and continued: "Ning Yan is now a Viscount, and the only one who can match him is a lady from a wealthy family."

    Everyone laughed.

    Lu Qing, who was at the next table, heard this, feeling very uncomfortable and feeling melancholy.

    Originally, in her capacity as the chief arrester of the government office, it was more than enough to have a watchman.  And it belongs to the same industry, which can be described as a match made in heaven.

    However, after Xu Qi'an became a nobleman and joined the noble class, he definitely couldn't marry a female catcher as his main wife, because it was not in line with etiquette.

    The banquet didn't dissipate until two o'clock in the afternoon (1:30 p.m.), Xu Qi'an and Xu Ershu were in charge of seeing off the guests, and my aunt directed the servants to clean up the mess.

    At three o'clock in the afternoon, Xu Erlang returned with his servants and maid.

    As expected of her own mother, the aunt ordered the cook to heat up a table of leftovers for Erlang.

    "Erlang will have a good rest after eating, and tomorrow he has to get up early to go to the Gongyuan for the exam." The aunt served her son attentively.

    It's not time for dinner yet, but Xu Erlang has to get up early tomorrow, so he has to eat early and go to bed early. If he doesn't sleep well, it will affect tomorrow's exam.

    Xu Qi'an was sitting on the side drinking tea, and suddenly said: "Erlang, which ones will be tested?"

    Xu Erlang briefly introduced while eating: "policy questions, scriptures, and poems."

    After a pause, he said: "Since the first emperor, poetry has been removed from the imperial examination. Until the eleventh year of Yuanjing, Wang Zhenwen entered the cabinet. Under his promotion, poetry returned to the imperial examination."

    During the two hundred years of Confucian orthodoxy, the poetry circle has weakened, and it has reached the point where it has withdrawn from the imperial examination stage.

    "If elder brother takes part in the imperial examination, among other things, at least he can revive the poetry world." Xu Erlang commented objectively. He took a sip of wine, turned to look at his father, and said quietly:

    "Since the end of last year, elder brother has become famous in the poetry circle, and father has also gradually become famous."

    Xu Lingyin was sitting on his lap, and Xu Pingzhi, who was teasing his daughter, was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked happy and laughed loudly:

    "Actually, Da Lang himself is very talented, and he didn't cultivate it much as a father. Such scholars just like to make a big fuss How do they praise me?"

    The corner of Xu Xinian's mouth twitched: "Praise you for not being a son of man."

    "???"

    Xu Pingzhi slapped the table angrily: "That's unreasonable, why do they say that?"

    Xu Erlang glanced at his elder brother, and laughed: "The more poems my elder brother writes, the more notoriety you will get, Dad, maybe you will be famous in history in the future."

    That night, Xu Pingzhi was so worried that he couldn't sleep.

    The aunt scolded: "You are still thinking about your reputation in hundreds of years before you die, and worry about it."

    "A woman's opinion." Xu Pingzhi snorted, worried: "Erlang has the resources to be the chief assistant, and Dalang will also leave a mark in Qing History in the future. When future generations evaluate them, they will praise them. But when they come to me, only four  One word: not a son of man."

    Aunt murmured: "Well, that's a name left in the history anywayBy the way, let me tell you something, what will happen if Erlang is sent abroad in the future, can you find a way to keep him in the capital."

    "Don't even think about it, he is a student of Yunlu Academy, and it is inevitable to be sent abroad. I hope it will not be too far away." Xu Pingzhi said helplessly.

    The students of Yunlu Academy basically have no access to the power center of the capital's officialdom.  Most of them will be distributed to various states and places, and even if they stay in the capital, they will only be minor officials.

    "Why don't you talk to Ning Yan, he is a watchman and knows the princess, so he must have a solution." Auntie sat on the bed with her legs bent, in the candlelight, her brows slightly frowned.

    "This is a matter for the Ministry of Officials, what does it have to do with the watchmen." Xu Pingzhi lowered his voice:

    "Watchers who monitor all officials are the most hated by civil officials. Ning Yan's appearance will only be counterproductive."

    Aunt lay down on the bed, hugging the pillow, frowning

    "Boom boom boom"

    Wearing white clothes and single clothes, Xu Xinian, who was about to fall asleep, heard a knock on the door, opened the door and saw Xu Qi'an standing outside the door.

    "Brother, why do you want me?"

    Xu Qi'an looked at the handsome little brother with red lips and white teeth, grinned and said, "Come here and guess the question."

    ps: In the next chapter, I have to look up the information of Chunwei. Although I don't focus on describing the exam, I must know it well.

    For the sake of my rigorous attitude, how about voting for a few monthly tickets? If not, I can show you.

    ? Change first and then change, continue to code the next chapter, and then correct the typo when you go back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 263 Two Poems

    ?

    "Guess the question?"

    Xu Erlang asked back in confusion, but he was very smart and immediately understood what Xu Qi'an meant.

    Unhurriedly pouring a cup of hot water for the eldest brother, and putting on a coat for himself, Xu Xinian sat on the chair and said, "No need, several great scholars in the academy have already helped us to bet the questions."

    After the establishment of the Guozijian, the thoughts of the students were imprisoned in the Four Books and Five Classics, and they no longer had the spirit of their predecessors. One of the sequelae was the lack of poetry.

    But there is also an advantage, that is, it is easier to make bets.

    The so-called betting on questions is actually the same operation as Xu Qi'an's previous life teacher knocking on the blackboard to draw key points. Due to the limited scope and answering methods, the imperial examination papers can be "predicted" to a certain extent.

    In addition to betting questions, there is also a show operation - buying questions.

    And the more coquettish operation than buying questions is "default".

    ?The so-called internal decision, this type of people can pass the test and become a tribute even if they write nonsense.

    The specific operation is to bribe the examiner, and discuss in advance how to match the "password", such as "old" at the end of the first line, "iron" at the end of the second line, and "666" at the end of the fourth, fifth and sixth lines.

    When the chief examiner saw it, he knew it was one of his own.

    Ambiguous names and copying cannot prevent such cheating methods.

    Xu Qi'an heard about these coquettish operations from Wei Yuan, and after listening to them, he felt that the wisdom of the ancients should not be underestimated.

    It's a pity that the behavior of buying off the examiner is not considered. Xu Xinian is a student of Yunlu Academy, and he is destined to miss the number one, second place, third place, and even the top one may not be possible.

    Before meeting Zhong Li, Xu Qi'an only thought about how to help Erlang make a cheat sheet and hide it from the invigilator.  After racking my brains, I came up with a solution, which is to copy the article on Tintin.

    This method is inspired by sand sculpture netizens in previous lives. I remember someone bragging about himself on the Internet, saying that a woman saw a "Zhi" engraved on him and suspected it was the name of his ex-girlfriend.

    After the Qi sank to the dantian, after one pillar lifted the sky, it turned out to be "********,********".

    Although it is unreliable bragging, Xu Qi'an has a sense of substitution These are not important, what is important is that Erlang can do the above operations.

    He only needs to use his self-cultivation level to say: My Diaochan and then he can write a short composition of 500 words on it.

    The examiner will never find out.

    However, with Erlang's arrogance, he wouldn't do it even if he was killed Xu Qi'an nodded slowly, "What about the poems?"

    Xu Nian frowned and replied: "I don't think about poetry, I'm not good at poetry."

    His preparation for the exam focuses on policy questions and scriptures. Of course, other students are the same.  Poetry is something that can only be said to follow the fate.

    "Be prepared, the elder brother came here just to guess the poem." Xu Qi'an said.

    "Then what is the big brother going to guess?"

    "Draw lots." Xu Qi'an smiled mysteriously

    "Mom, I want to eat oranges."

    From the interlinked room, Xiao Douding came out wearing loose single clothes.

    "What oranges do you want to eat at night? Do you need any teeth? The oranges are in the living room. Go out and get them yourself." The aunt was worried about her son's future.

    Xiao Douding went out without saying a word. She finished eating oranges in the corridor outside, and went back to the house to doze off contentedly.

    The second uncle and aunt continued to discuss Xu Erlang's future. As they talked, the aunt regretted why they sent Xu New Year to Yunlu Academy.

    Erlang has been a genius since he was a child, and he has a good memory. When Yunlu Academy recruited students, Uncle Xu took his son to Qingyun Mountain for the exam, and he passed the exam.

    "It would have been nice if he had been sent to the Imperial College at the beginning." The aunt said angrily.

    "From a woman's point of view, Yunlu Academy is the Confucian orthodoxy." Second Uncle Xu snorted

    Xu New Year cut a piece of rice paper into a dozen small squares, wrote themes such as "Flowers, Birds, Fish and Insects" on them, and then stroked them randomly.

    "Brother, come here."

    Xu Xinnian felt that his eldest brother was messing around, but seeing that he was so enthusiastic, it was hard to refuse.  I just want to get rid of the annoying big brother quickly so that he can sleep well.

    Furthermore, if he wants to see if his eldest brother can compose poems on the spot, he can also enjoy his eyesight.

    Xu Qi'an closed his eyes and grabbed it casually.

    "two?"

    Xu New Year found that his eldest brother grabbed two notes.

    "Two, just two, and one more as a spare."

    As Xu Qi'an said, he unfolded the note, which were "YongHey, even if you were framed, if the government knows your identity as a Gu clan member, they will probably ignore it.

    [And in the eyes of many low-ranking Jianghu people, it is only natural to take any measures against the Gu people.  ¡¿

    ? During the Battle of Shanhaiguan that year, the barbarians in southern Xinjiang formed an alliance with the barbarians in the north, and they were in opposing camps with Dafeng. In addition, in these years, the barbarians in southern Xinjiang often harassed the border of Dafeng in order to regain their lost land.

    It can be said that the two sides have had a long-standing grudge.

    And the Gu tribe in southern Xinjiang is also within the scope of "barbarians in southern Xinjiang".

    Lina thought about it, and felt that she was neither afraid of poison nor force, so there was nothing to be afraid of.  But since No. 2 was so eager to remind, she sent a letter of thanks:

    ¡¾Okay, I will pay attention.  ¡¿

    Then, Li Miaozhen sent a letter saying: [No. 4, although we are all members of the Tiandihui, the grievances of the sect must be put first. When we meet, I will not show mercy.  ¡¿

    [Four: Life and death are conceited.  ¡¿

    ThisEveryone is a group of friends, there is no need to be like this.  Xu Qi said with peace of mind.

    After the group chat ended, Xu Qi'an took back the fragments of the ground book, raised his head, and glanced at Zhong Li who was facing away from him.

    ? Is it the bad luck that this woman brought me I'd better go to the supervisor and return it

    ps: Up to now, I finally finished writing a chapter.  The typo will be corrected tomorrow, sleep first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 264 Xu New Year: I Always Encountered Crazy Today

    ?

    In a small courtyard, Daoist Jin Lian put away the fragments of the book, frowning silently.

    Everyone in the Dishu chat group is a person of great fortune, and he doesn't want to see anyone hurt.

    "The struggle between heaven and man is the matter of the elders. There is no need to divide life and death between the younger generations. If you don't intervene, with Li Miaozhen's stubbornness and No. 4's vigor, I am afraid that one will die and the other will be injured.

    "It is inconvenient for my sect to intervene in the dispute between heaven and man, number six is ??not good at words, and number one is inconvenient Sure enough, we should push Xu Qi'an out to make peace with the mud. Let him intervene in the dispute between heaven and man, and weaken Li Miaozhen  And the hostile atmosphere of number four, so that there is an explanation to the sect, and there is no need to divide life and death.

    "However, his cultivation base is a bit weak, and he is not qualified to intervene in the battle between Li Miaozhen and No. 4, unless he can be repaired in a short period of time."

    It is really difficult to build a copper-skinned iron frame in a short period of time.

    Daoist Jin Lian frowned for a moment, and after thinking for a long time, he still couldn't come up with a suitable idea, until a shrill cat meow came from the yard.

    ?¡­ In a short time, an orange cat left happily, with its tail raised high.

    In the room, Daoist Jin Lian was lying on the bed with a peaceful face

    ?After breakfast, Xu Qi'an rode a pony and took Zhong Li to beat the watchman's yamen.

    "I don't guarantee that you will be able to enter the Changren Yamen, especially the Haoqi Building." Xu Qi'an turned his head and said to Zhong Li beside him.

    She didn't ride a horse, but followed the little mare step by step, strolling in the yard like a stroll after dinner.

    Is it a spell that shrinks the ground into an inch Xu Qi'an saw it in his eyes and silently envied it.

    As soon as he stepped into the policemen's yamen, a silver gong hurried out with a dozen gongs, and bumped into Xu Qi'an.

    The silver gong stopped to say hello, noticed Zhong Li with disheveled hair and a linen robe, and asked, "Is this a quack who broke the law? Why didn't he bind you?"

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback for a moment, and thought about it: "Why did you say that?"

    Yinluo explained: "You were not on duty yesterday, so you don't know. Wei Gong announced yesterday, and in three months there will be a battle between heaven and man once every sixty years.

    "And before that, the outstanding disciples of Renzong and Tianzong will take the lead in the contest. For many knights in the rivers and lakes, this is a once-in-a-lifetime event.

    "As a result, many people from the rivers and lakes came to Beijing to watch the decisive battle between the disciples of the heaven and man. The colleagues in the yamen were guarding the gate of the city, registering the people from the rivers and lakes entering the city, and screening out possible spies from other countries."

    Um?  It turns out that No. 4 and No. 2 have such a high status in the Jianghu I didn't feel it at all, maybe it's because I am the second generation of eunuchs Xu Qi'an nodded and bid farewell to Yin Luo  .

    He arranged Zhong Li in Li Yuchun's Spring Breeze Hall, and went to the Haoqi Tower by himself.

    Zhong Li is the fifth disciple of Jianzheng, and her status is considered noble, but it is useless, she can't see Wei Yuan.

    After being informed by the guards, Xu Qi'an went to the tea room on the seventh floor.

    Wei Yuan stood in front of the huge Kanyu map, still in the same green robe, his hair was simply pulled up with a black jade hairpin, his hands were behind his back, and his sleeves were hanging down.

    In terms of temperament, appearance, and talent, Wei Yuan can be called the leader among the middle-aged and elderly people Xu Qi'an has met.  In the younger generation, in terms of looks, Erlang and Nangong Qianrou are the leaders.

    But in terms of comprehensive strength, Xu Qi'an felt that Xu Dalang was better, and he was a well-deserved leader and leader.

    "Your letter of appointment is on the table, and you will take it to the anthology department later to get the relevant badge and uniform."

    Wei Yuan didn't turn around, but just pointed to the table case.

    Xu Qi'an then looked at the desk, and sure enough, he saw a promotion document with Wei Yuan's seal on it.

    The watchman is Wei Yuan's voice, he can promote whoever he wants, and demote whoever he wants.  Therefore, Xu Qi'an was not worried about his promotion to Yinluo.

    "After becoming a silver gong, you don't need to go out to patrol the streets, you can sit in the hall, and have more free time." Wei Yuan hinted: "Your talent is good, and your time should not be spent on official duties."

    This is the first time I have seen a boss who said to employees, "You shouldn't waste time on trivial things like going to work" Xu Qi'an only regrets that he didn't meet such a good leader in his previous life, and he worked diligently  A social animal who has been a child for ten years.

    He picked up the promotion document and was about to say goodbye when he heard Wei Yuan say, "Don't hurry, the disciples of Renzong and Tianzong will have a decisive battle in a short time. During this period of time, the capital may not be peaceful, and there will inevitably be troubles and fights in the rivers and lakes."  people."

    "Humble job understands, humble job will maintain law and order in the inner city." Xu Qi'an said immediately.

    Wei Yuan nodded slowly, and continued: "You and Li MiaoAt this moment, the officials and watchmen were found carrying buckets and rushing towards the direction of Chunfengtang frantically

    A quarter of an hour later, the fire was extinguished by a golden gong on duty at the yamen, and the Spring Breeze Hall was burned down and turned into scorched earth ruins. Fortunately, no one was injured or injured.

    That Jin Luo was very angry and ordered the watchmen to investigate the reason for the water loss.

    In a secluded yard somewhere, Zhong Li with scorched curly hair was squatting on the ground, and his linen robe was burnt through several holes, revealing his delicate skin.

    "I stayed in the house well, and somehow it caught fire. You may be familiar with me after a while at night" She said with lingering fear.

    "You are a fifth-grade warlock anyway, can ordinary fire hurt you?"

    Zhong Li said: "I was meditating just now, and my circulation went wrong."

    ""

    Xu Qi'an couldn't bear it: "I'll take you to take a bath first and change your clothes."

    At dusk, after the first exam, Xu Nian left the Gongyuan. Following the students pouring out of the gate to the street, he turned his head and looked around for a moment, only to find that his parents, brothers and sisters did not pick him up.

    "Father and elder brother probably haven't finished their appointments yet, it's inconvenient for mother and younger sister to travel alone" Xu Erlang comforted himself this way.

    He carried the bookcase on his back and planned to walk back home. He didn't forget to cast a buff on himself, patted his thigh lightly, shook his courage, and recited:

    "Light as a swallow!"

    Invisible power enveloped him, walking as if assisted by the wind, walking no slower than a carriage.

    Suddenly, someone in front of him smiled and said, "What a light as a swallow!"

    Xu Nian stopped and followed the sound, and there was a swordsman in blue shirt standing on the side of the street with a sword on his back.  the vicissitudes of life.

    Before Xu New Year could speak, the blue-clothed swordsman said with a smile: "The first session of Chunwei is over, and according to my habit back then, I have to go to the Jiaofang Division with my classmates to drink and celebrate in the next three days.

    "That happened nine years ago. I think the oirans back then were already old, or found a good man. I heard that there was an oiran who was excellent in poetry and piano in the capital Jiaofang, and his reputation spread all over the states. I want to go to  Knowledgeable.

    "Brother, why don't we go together."

    After Xu Xinian listened quietly, there was one thought in his mind: This man is a fool.

    That familiar tone, as if everyone is familiar with it, and, moreover, winking at him But Xu Xinian is absolutely sure that he doesn't know this guy at all.

    What happened today, before entering the arena, I met an inexplicable monk, and after exiting the arena, I met a foolish swordsman Xu New Year ignored him and ran away quickly.

    Boys must protect themselves outside

    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the red sunset glow hung in the sky, Xu Qi'an brought Zhong Li to Jiaofang Division.

    "I don't know if Fu Xiang's illness has recovered. Women of this age have weak bones and are easily infected with wind and cold."

    Xu Qi'an is going to bring Zhong Li over to see Fu Xiang and give her a diagnosis.

    Zhong Li was still wearing a linen robe, and after taking a bath, her hair was disheveled, covering her face.

    Xu Qi'an guessed that she was an ugly girl, or that she had some kind of scar on her face, so she didn't show her true face

    ps: I stayed up too late yesterday and slept until noon.  A belated update is here.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 265 Number Four: Both Brothers Are Talented

    ?

    "Is Fuxiang your friend in Jiaofangsi?" Zhong Li asked.

    Xu Qi'an was stunned and said, "How do you know?"

    Zhong Li nodded, lowered her head slightly, and walked unhurriedly, "If it wasn't for the close relationship, why would you invite me to see a doctor. And you are a person with great luck, and you won't be like those men.  Your servant."

    Fifth Senior Sister, you still have the potential to be a detective Xu Qi'an said "Yes", "This floating fragrance is my confidante. I was talented when I was young, and I have a photographic memory.  reading seeds.

    "But my second uncle planned my life early, so that Dafeng missed a great poet I was fourteen years old that year, and I took my cousin to participate in the literary meeting organized by the scholars of the Imperial College. On that day, the sky fell  Rain and snow Do you know that the Wenhui is a gathering of academic exchanges, and some women from the Jiaofang Division will be invited to play music, and Fuxiang is also included.

    "I was a blockbuster at the literary meeting. Everyone praised my poems well. Fuxiang also had a deep love for me at that literary meeting. Since then, we have often exchanged letters and developed a platonic love. Plato is the spirit  There is absolutely no vulgar physical relationship in love in the world"

    Zhong Li interrupted lightly: "Why are you telling me these things?"

    "Promise me, don't tell Caiwei."

    "oh."

    Zhong Li turned her head to look at him for a moment, then looked away, and continued to walk forward, approaching Yingmei Xiaoge, she said: "I will use the Qi technique."

    ""

    Before anyone arrived at Yingmei Xiaoge, Xu Qi'an had already heard the sound of silk and bamboo wind music.

    Hey, Yingmei Xiaoge played tea circle so early today?  He took Zhong Li to the gate of the courtyard, and saw two black lacquered gates closed, and the sound of drum music came from inside.

    Bang bang bang Xu Qi'an knocked on the courtyard door.

    "The small pavilion of Yingmei is reserved." The voice of the boy in Tsing Yi came from inside the door.

    "It's me." Xu Qi'an said.

    The gate of the courtyard was opened, and the young man in Tsing Yi showed joy on his face, and said repeatedly: "Mr. Xu, you are here. Tonight, the Jiaofang Secretary has a very special guest, and he is in the room."

    Hearing this, Xu Qi'an frowned, "A great guest?"

    In Xu Qi'an's view, it is considered a big deal to be above the third rank, but officials with this status basically do not come to the Jiaofang Division.

    The princes of the court have their own style.

    "That's right, as soon as I came to Jiaofangsi, I went straight to Yingmei Xiaoge, and said that I wanted to see our lady's piano skills. Our lady didn't intend to accompany the wine, so she declined." The young servant in Tsing Yi said "Hey",  Pretending to be mysterious:

    "Guess what?"

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her, and replied honestly: "Mom came out in person, and closed the door with Fu Xiang and talked for a long time, but she didn't know what she said, but the lady had no choice but to accept it, and reluctantly came out to present the song  .

    "The most incredible thing is that twelve oirans from the Jiaofang Division came at once, uninvited."

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback, and thought that even that bad old man Wang Shoufu wouldn't be treated like this.

    Of course, Lao Wang is old, and he probably doesn't have the time and energy to come to the Jiaofang Division to have fun.

    "Yes, I didn't expect such a person to exist in the capital. No, the Jiaofang Division must be the place where I stand out. I have to meet this guy."

    Thinking of this, Xu Qian nodded without changing his face: "Take me to meet you."

    At this time, in the hall where guests were entertained for drinking, Fu Xiang was sitting in the middle of the field, bowing her head and playing the piano, gentle and glamorous, lively and fragrant.

    When she plays the piano, she has a special temperament, not like the oiran in the Jiaofang Division, but the lady in the boudoir.

    The drinkers sat on the table, except for the man in the blue shirt with a strand of white hair on his forehead, the rest of the guests were accompanied by an oiran.

    After the song was over, Fuxiang stood up and saluted, "I'm laughing."

    "Miss Fuxiang is too modest. There is almost no one in the Beijing Jiaofang Division who can compete with you in piano art." A man with a goatee and casual clothes laughed.

    "Take your seat quickly, we heroes of Chu are waiting." Another man with a big belly echoed.

    The drinkers present booed one after another.

    Some people even put the words to death, jokingly said: "Since the quatrains about plum blossoms, Lady Fuxiang has stopped drinking with her, but since Brother Chu is back, I have to say something else. Lady Fuxiang, don't let Chu  Brother wait a long time."

    Fuxiang's eyes were full of waves, and he glanced at the drinkers. The identities of these people are not simple. They are either officials with real power in the six ministries, or the Imperial Academy.?" Inducing social death Xu Qian never expected that social death would come so quickly.

    "Xu Lang!"

    Amidst Fuxiang's voice of surprise, Xu Qi'an discovered that social death came faster than he imagined.

    In the hall, the drinkers and oirans all turned their heads, and their eyes fell on him.

    Given the current situation where No. 4 and No. 2 are on the verge of daggers, they should not take the initiative to chat. Keep one hand steady Xu Qi'an instantly suppressed all emotions, stepped into the hall with a smile on his face, and bowed:

    "I'm bothering you all."

    All the officials present showed smiles, shouted "Master Viscount", and warmly greeted him to take his seat, as if they knew Xu Qi'an very well.

    The oirans had more surprises in their eyes.

    "Xu Lang."

    Fuxiang smiled like a flower, led him to a seat, and poured wine attentively.

    When Xu Qi'an took his seat, he looked back and found that Zhong Li was gone.

    She should be hiding somewhere But don't stay too far away from me, otherwise the Jiaofang Secretary may be burned tonight Thinking in his heart, Xu Qi'an looked around  No., looking at him openly.

    No. 4 is a handsome handsome guy, with a strand of white hair on his forehead adding to his charm.

    Chu Zhuangyuan was also examining Xu Qi'an, among other things, just because of his appearance, he believed that the watchman in front of him was No. 3's cousin.

    Both brothers are talented and handsome.

    How did he survive Chu Zhuangyuan nodded and said, "Chu Yuanzhen, the words are true."

    Xu Qi'an cupped his hands: "Xu Qi'an, the name is Ning Yan."

    The next step is to play wine orders, Wenqing Huakui Xiaoya is responsible for acting as the order officer, from pairing to poetry solitaire, it is a joy to play.

    The only regret is that Xu Qi'an didn't participate, but let Fu Xiang around him do it for him, and he only cared about drinking and eating meat by himself.

    Xu Qi'an's visit to Jiaofang Division this time was to visit Fuxiang. Seeing that she was full of energy and rosy complexion, she believed that it was really just a small cold, and she was just worrying blindly.

    "It's so beautiful on such a beautiful day, Master Xu really didn't write a poem?" An official was not reconciled and urged Xu Qi'an to write a poem.

    Xu Qi'an excused it by saying that he was exhausted.

    Not only the officials present were disappointed, but also the oirans felt sorry.

    In fact, it's not that he didn't want to write poems, but that he didn't think of when to write poems.

    Today Wei Yuan gave him a task, which is to mediate among them, to prevent No. 4 and No. 2 from colliding with each other, and let them stop fighting as soon as possible.

    In this way, he has to increase his favorability with No. 4 first.

    "Brother Chu, yesterday I heard from my colleagues in the yamen that due to the imminent dispute between heaven and man, Li Miaozhen, a disciple of the Tianzong sect, is about to go to Beijing. And you are the sword cultivator of the Renzong sect" Xu Qi'an paused, but did not say anything  Go down, but the implication is obvious.

    Number four Chu Yuanzhen smiled and said, "I will represent Renzong and fight against Tianzong's disciples."

    He knew Xu Qi'an from the bottom to the bottom. This person made friends with Li Miaozhen when he was in Yunzhou, and he himself was a gong that Wei Yuan valued. It's not surprising to know these inside stories.

    Xu Qi'an took advantage of the opportunity to look at the long sword leaning against the wine table, and asked curiously: "Can I let my younger brother see the sharpness of this sword?"

    Chu Yuanzhen shook his head: "Since losing to Zhang Kaitai that year, this sword has never been unsheathed."

    "That's over, the sword is rusted to death in the scabbard." Xu Qi'an blurted out.

    "What?" Number four was taken aback.

    "What the younger brother means is why the sword doesn't come out of its sheath."

    Chu Yuanzhen had a gentle smile, no airs, and answered every question: "I am cultivating sword energy. If the sword does not come out, it will be sharp, and if it comes out, it will be very sharp."

    Xu Qi'an nodded slowly, suddenly inspired, he held the wine glass, frowned, pretending to be in thought.

    "What's wrong?" asked Four.

    Xu Qi'an said leisurely: "Before, I was exhausted and couldn't write good poems, but after listening to Brother Chu's words, I suddenly had a spring of literary thinking, and I couldn't help but want to write a poem."

    The eyes of the drinkers and oirans lit up "shua", looking at them with burning eyes.

    No. 4 was a little surprised, a little pleasantly surprised, straightened his sitting posture, "All ears."

    ps: The code came out before 12 o'clock, so I changed it first and then changed it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 266

    ?

    As more and more poems were copied, Xu Qi'an gradually figured out the trick of "showing the sage" of a scholar, answering what others ask, this is something that melon skin can do.

    Be sure to whet your appetite, whet your appetite.

    Just like it is now, from number four to the drinker, from the drinker to the oiran, from the oiran to the maid serving the banquet, they are all watching him, waiting and waiting.

    In full view of everyone, Xu Qi'an got up and paced the hall. After seven steps, he stopped and said leisurely: "Ten years of sharpening a sword."

    Chu Yuanzhen was taken aback, he just said that he was raising a sword, Xu Qi'an immediately said this, and he didn't run away, this poem was written for him.

    No. 4 was immediately moved. He had never met Xu Qi'an before, and after a few chats with him, he was willing to compose poems for him. It was really ashamed that he was so friendly and enthusiastic.

    No. 3 is a chivalrous and courageous scholar. Although he has some minor problems of chasing profit, he is generally a person worth making friends with.  His cousin is more honest-hearted than him, and he is indeed a brother.

    At the same time, Chu Yuanzhen thought of the example of Layman Ziyang, and his heart became a little hot. He is also a scholar and loves poetry. When encountering such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, it makes no sense not to look forward to it.

    Xu Qi'an looked around at the crowd, and read out the second sentence: "Shuangren has never tried it."

    Ten years of sharpening a sword, never tried the frost blade The officials present were chewing this poem, smiling, and their eyes were shining.

    This couplet has neat antithesis, whether it is in charm or artistic conception, it is like Xu Qi'an's previous poems, but the charm of poetry is not only in charm and artistic conception.

    After ten years of sharpening a sword, I have never tried the frost blade!

    In a short sentence, the ambition and pride are vivid on the paper.  After ten years of sharpening his sword, this kind of pretentiousness can only be written by a character like him who has achieved his ambition at a young age.

    Chu Yuanzhen's eyes were bright, he straightened his back unconsciously, half bent over the desk, and made a posture of leaning forward, looking forward to the next couplet.

    So apt, so apt.

    He traveled all over the years, opened his eyes, cultivated his sword energy, this Renzong's top-grade magic weapon has always been hidden in the scabbard, and has never been displayed.

    It will eventually come out of its sheath, but Chu Yuanzhen himself never thought about what would happen in the future to make him pull out the sword.

    It wasn't until recently that Ren Zong Dao Shou Feijian sent a letter calling him back to face Tian Zong's disciple Li Miaozhen, and Chu Yuanzhen suddenly realized that he was waiting for this time.

    It's just how much regret in my heart, this sword will be earth-shattering when it is drawn out of the sheath, and it is not what he wants to use to kill Li Miaozhen.

    "What is the next couplet? After ten years of sharpening a sword, under what circumstances will it be unsheathed?"

    Chu Yuanzhen murmured in his heart, full of eagerness to "learn from others".

    At this time, Xu Qi'an shook his head and sighed: "I haven't thought about the next couplet yet."

    "!!!"

    "This, why is this gone? It can't be without it. How can a poem only have the first couplet."

    "Master Xu, don't be willful, we are still waiting."

    "What is the second line, think again, think again"

    In the hall, everyone's eyes widened, unable to accept this fact.

    Xu Qi'an spread his hands, returned to the table holding the wine glass, and said helplessly: "I really didn't think about it, how about this, I will make half of the song first, and I will make up the other half for Brother Chu later, how about it?"

    "That's the only way to go." Chu Yuanzhen said disappointedly.

    Everyone reluctantly accepted this result.

    The drinking orders continued, although Ya Ling was elegant, but the atmosphere was a little dull, Fu Xiang proposed punching, which was unanimously approved by everyone.

    The oirans were having a great time playing boxing games with the drinkers.

    "Why don't we play pot throwing."

    Proposed by Chu Zhuangyuan, who was not accompanied by beauties.

    This banquet is specially for him to clean up the dust, he is the protagonist of the banquet, he has the final say.

    There are rules for throwing pots. It is very simple. A pot is placed in the hall, and the drinkers each shoot three arrows. Those who fail to hit are fined with alcohol. Those who hit the pot can order anyone in the field to drink.

    After a few rounds, this group of high-status officials got slightly drunk, and gradually changed from game participants to bystanders, and then from bystanders to cheering crowd.

    On the court, only Xu Qi'an and Chu Yuanzhen were throwing pots, and they were sure to hit every pot. The two seemed to be angry, and neither of them would admit defeat.

    The oirans were waving their flags and shouting, if either Xu Qi'an or Chu Yuanzhen made a shot, they would applaud loudly, their faces flushed with excitement.

    Such a wonderful pot-throwing duel is very rare.

    At the beginning, the oirans were able to treat each other fairly and did not favor any side. Slowly, the twelve oirans were divided into two groups.?? 

    "I met number three today."

    Chu Yuanzhen felt a little regretful that he didn't bring peanuts, there was wine but no food, and he always felt that something was missing.

    Heng Yuan nodded.

    "No. 3 pretended not to know mewith his ingenuity, I believe he recognized me at that time. I don't know why he pretended not to know me."

    Chu Yuanzhen shook his head helplessly, and said: "The eighth-rank cultivation level, the cultivation level is a little shallow."

    However, he knows the secret of No. 3. No. 3 is related to the Qingqi of the Sub-Holy Temple. When dealing with No. 3, one cannot simply look at the surface.

    Master Hengyuan took a sip of wine, pondered and said: "Compared to No. 3, the poor monk has a better relationship with Mr. Xu. You may not know that he didn't die in Yunzhou"

    After No. 6 finished explaining Xu Qi'an's resurrection from the dead, Chu Yuanzhen nodded: "Although the bodiless pill is good, but the restrictions are too great, his survival depends on his own luck.

    "I just met Xu Qi'an in the Jiaofang Division. I have a good impression of her. I think it's because you have discussed too many times in the fragments of the book from the ground, so I don't feel unfamiliar with him."

    After a pause, number four smiled and said, "I've never gotten along with number three, but Xu Qi'an really likes me."

    After drinking the turbid wine in the altar, Chu Yuanzhen proposed to go and see the child. After watching, his expression was quite depressed.

    "Although I don't like Buddhism, they are right in saying that the world is like a sea of ??suffering, and all living beings are struggling in it." Chu Yuanzhen said with emotion.

    Master Hengyuan glanced at him.

    Chu Yuanzhen hurriedly said, "No offense intended."

    Only then did Hengyuan look away.

    "The second test will be held in three days. Let's go and see No. 3 together." Heng Yuan said: "No. 3 is not willing to reveal his identity to us. He said that if we meet, we just need to meet and smile."

    "That's it." Chu Yuanzhen suddenly realized

    In a flash of time, three days passed.

    At dawn, Xu Erlang, accompanied by his family, arrived at the Gongyuan.

    "The Ninth Rank of Confucianism has the ability to never forget. This test is about the classics and righteousness. Erlang must not be under pressure." Xu Qi'an patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him.

    Uncle Xu and Auntie smiled.

    According to Erlang himself, he performed very well in the strategy question on the first day. He was already good at strategy question, and the second round was not a big problem.

    In the eyes of the second uncle and aunt, Erlang's becoming a Gongshi is a sure thing.

    Xu Nian raised his chin slightly, and said arrogantly: "There are many talented people in the world. Don't be careless. There may be some who are stronger than me."

    Possibly alsoXu Qian said at ease, you are better at pretending.

    Farewell to his family, he walked towards the entrance of the Gongyuan, intending to line up to enter the arena, at this moment, a loud voice came from his ear: "Amitabha."

    Xu Xinian looked sideways and saw two people standing on the side of the street, one was a burly monk and the other was a swordsman in blue with a sword on his back.

    Seeing him, both the monk and the swordsman showed secretive smiles.

    ?¡­ Xu Xinnian's face froze, he lowered his head, and hurried back to his father and elder brother, feeling a sense of security in his heart.

    "Father, brother, I suspect that someone is plotting against me." Xu Nian said in a deep voice.

    Hearing this, Xu Pingzhi immediately raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were like lightning: "Who?"

    He is the imperial sword guard who patrols the city, and he knows that a large number of knight-errants have poured into the capital recently, which is an extremely unstable factor for public security.

    The most obvious thing is that there are more gentlemen in the Liang Dynasty. Those low-ranking people in the capital have spent all their money in the capital and have no money to make a living. The first choice is to steal and rob.

    "A monk and a swordsman." Xu Nian turned around and pointed to somewhere behind.

    Xu Qi'an looked at it for a moment and said, "Who is there?"

    "???"

    Xu New Year showed a look of panic: "It was there just now."

    "Okay, I also said that you are not under pressure, I think you are hallucinating." Xu Qi'an patted the little brother on the shoulder and said:

    "Erlang, those who don't know, those who behave strangely, you must not talk to them."

    As he spoke, he put his hand behind Xu Xinian's back.

    Xu Erlang looked behind himself, puzzled, and said, "Brother, what do you mean by that?"

    "It's okay, help you carry the pot back."

    ps: The cleaning was over today, I was drenched all over, I felt dizzy for a while, I almost passed out, so I turned on the air conditioner to save my life My life was indeed given by the air conditioner.  It's so hot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 267 Chu Yuanzhen: Do I need to retreat?

    ?

    In early spring, it is windy and rainy.

    A capsized three-masted ship braved the wind and waves, and the wind bulged the canvas.

    After lunch, Song Tingfeng pressed the knife with one hand, stepped onto the deck, and looked towards the direction of the capital against the wind.

    For more than a month, the flames of war sharpened the edges and corners of his face, the blood washed his eyes sharply, and his whole spirit changed greatly.

    Footsteps came from behind, Song Tingfeng did not look back, pointed to the north and said: "In ten days, we will arrive in the capital."

    Zhu Guangxiao let out a "huh" and looked north side by side with Song Tingfeng. He was still taciturn, except that his temperament became more stable and honest, and there was not much change.

    On the contrary, it was the glib Song Tingfeng, who seemed to have been completely reborn.

    "Based on my military achievements in Yunzhou, it is enough to exchange for the visualization map of the state of refining the gods" Song Tingfeng smiled: "I plan to advance to the level of refining the gods."

    Zhu Guangxiao would be surprised if it was changed to before. He has been a colleague for many years. He knows that Song Tingfeng lacks self-motivation, and he is already satisfied with being in Tongluo.

    If Yunzhou's military merits were exchanged for silver, it would be enough for him to live in Jiaofang for a year.

    "Um."

    Zhu Guangxiao nodded.

    At this time, another batch of gongs came to the deck after eating and blowing the air, laughing and laughing, with the joy and anticipation of going home in their expressions.

    "Tingfeng, when we get back to the capital, let's go to Jiaofangsi for a drink together." A familiar Tongluo came over, hooking his shoulders.

    Song Tingfeng didn't seem to hear it, and looked north in silence.

    The Tonggong walked away with a bored expression on his face.

    Song Tingfeng exhaled a foul breath, and said: "My talent is not bad. I have been stuck at the peak of Qi training for so many years, and my foundation is solid enough. By the end of this year, it will not be difficult to be promoted to the state of refining gods.

    "During this time, I've been thinking, if I wasn't so lazy, if I wasn't so useless, if I was already in the state of refining gods when I came to Yunzhou"

    Song Tingfeng lowered his head and said softly: "I won't go to the Jiaofang Division anymore, and I won't go there again."

    Zhu Guangxiao was silent and patted his shoulder

    Chun Wei proceeded in an orderly manner. At the very beginning, Uncle Xu and Xu Qi'an were quite concerned about Xu Erlang's state and asked about his health.

    What Xu Qi'an did to Xu Erlang now was how his parents treated him during the college entrance examination.

    However, the ensuing chaos of law and order made Xu Pingzhi, who was a sword guard with hundreds of households, and Xu Qi'an, the watchman, very busy.

    People in the Jianghu like to be brave and ruthless. There are indeed heroes who are chivalrous and righteous, but more of them are low-level goods.

    Having run out of money, picking out a few rich households with bad reputations, and helping the poor who are about to make a living, is already considered a grand robber.

    There are very few heroines like Li Miaozhen who truly help the world and help justice.

    In just four or five days, Xu Qi'an alone arrested several outsiders who were drunk and fighting. According to the second uncle, the outer city can catch Liang Shangjun every night, but the inner city is peaceful.

    ?Because there is a curfew in the inner city, the five guards of the capital who patrol at night will sound their bows to warn when they encounter someone going out at night. At this time, if they choose to escape, they will be shot dead on the spot.

    And if it is a suspicious person walking on the roof, there is no need to sing the bow, and there is the right to kill first and then play.

    ? Those who are looking for a place to make trouble are usually taken to prison, waiting for their companions to be released on bail. These small things that do not deserve death are the most troublesome.

    On this day, Xu Qi'an took two gongs to patrol the streets, passing by a brothel, and suddenly heard the cracking sound of tiles.

    Looking up, two quacks were fighting on the roof.

    A group of people below watched, pointing, booing or applauding.

    "Damn it, these bastards are still tossing like this after confiscating the weapons." Xu Qi'an cursed and directed the gong beside him: "Go, get them off for me, and bring them all back to the Yamen."

    There are ordinary people watching here, so it is not suitable to ring the gong, as the sound waves of the magic weapon will cause harm to the surrounding people.

    Two gongs jumped up and shouted: "It is forbidden to cause trouble and fight in the inner city. Follow me to the Yamen."

    They are warning each other not to resist, which is the same as sounding the bow to warn.

    Unexpectedly, the two gangsters fought a real fire, and when the martial artist got hot-headed, it didn't matter who you were, and the government would fight the same.

    One of them, Tong Gong, narrowly avoided a sinister trick of teasing his legs, became furious, drew out his saber with a clang, and slashed down with his Qi machine.

    ? Although Tongluo is the lowest level watcher, the Qi training environment: "These two groups of people, you ask them to pay one hundred taels of silver each, and you are not allowed to let them go if there is less.

    "Among them, three hundred taels are in the account, fifty taels you and your colleagues share one share, and the two gongs who patrol the street with me, each fifty taels, and the rest will be sent to Chunfeng Hall tomorrow."

    "Don't worry, the humble job will be done." The official said hurriedly.

    Xu Qi'an nodded in satisfaction, turned to the stable, rode his beloved filly, and headed towards the imperial city.

    The sun was high, he planned to go to Lingbao Temple for lunch, and asked Luo Yuheng for the sword manual of "Heart Sword" by the way.

    The heart sword sword book has already been introduced, and it is not difficult in Xu Qi'an's view. When using it, it only needs to attach the spiritual power to the sword body, and cut it out like an air machine.

    The most difficult thing is how to integrate with the qi machine smoothly.

    It's like drawing a circle with one hand is no problem, but when drawing with two hands, the brain cannot be allocated, and it often gets stuck. When drawing a sword, one either forgets to pass the air blower, or forgets to attach spiritual power.

    Now that he is a silver gong, he can freely enter and leave the imperial city. As soon as his waist card is displayed, the guards guarding the city immediately let him go.

    Arriving at Lingbao Temple, the Taoist boy guarding the gate went to report, and Erqing returned.

    "The leader of the Taoist priest is welcome."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, followed Daotong into the temple, walked through the corridor and courtyard, and saw "kind aunt" Luo Yuheng in the quiet room.

    In addition to her, there was also a swordsman in green shirt sitting on the futon, with a free and easy temperament, and a strand of white hair on his forehead showed the man's maturity and added to his charm.

    Fuck, No. 4 is here too This was Xu Qi'an's first thought.

    Fuck, Luo Yuheng knows that I am the owner of the shards of the book from the ground This is Xu Qi'an's second thought.

    "National Division!"

    Xu Qi'an saluted without changing his face.

    Then he bowed his hands to Chu Yuanzhen with a smile: "Zhuangyuan Lang."

    Chu Yuanzhen smiled freely and was a little surprised to meet Xu Qi'an here.

    Logically speaking, at Xu Qi'an's level, he is not qualified to enter the Lingbao Temple to meet the head of Taoism.

    "How did Mr. Xu meet the national teacher?" He asked out of inner curiosity.

    Luo Yuheng was about to answer.

    "Cough cough cough"

    Xu Qi'an coughed hard, and quickly sent a sound transmission to the national teacher, but was bounced back.

    The sound was transmitted again, and it was bounced back again.

    Passed it again, but was bounced back by the kind aunt.

    Luo Yuheng's attitude is obvious: We don't know each other that well, so we don't talk privately.

    Transsion's relatively intimate behavior is really too reluctant to be used on the national teacher Xu Qi'an is a little anxious.

    Chu Yuanzhen looked at Xu Qi'an, then at the national teacher, and said with a smile, "Do you need me to retreat for a while?"

    Xu Qi'an was a little embarrassed

    ps: Change first and then change (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 268: Xu Qi'an's Unique Skill

    ?

    Fortunately, Luo Yuheng, a dignified second-rank Taoist leader, didn't care much about Xu Qi'an's little ninety-nine, and was not interested in answering Chu Yuanzhen's question. Looking at Xu Qi'an with beautiful eyes, he said lightly: "What's the matter."

    "I have encountered some difficulties in practicing "Heart Sword", please ask the national teacher to clarify." Xu Qi'an said respectfully.

    "It's really difficult to get started with Xinjian," Luo Yuheng nodded, and said, "Yuan Zhen, help me guide Master Xu, I'm going to see His Majesty."

    Your Majesty?  Is that bad old man of Emperor Yuan Jing coming too Daoist, my heart sword has already started, I am not asking you for the nine-nine multiplication table, I want to ask you for calculus  Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    The reason why she didn't say it was because Luo Yuheng's figure disappeared, the door and the window were not opened, and the woman just disappeared into the quiet room just like that.

    "What kind of supernatural power is this?" Xu Qi'an was a little envious.

    "It's not supernatural powers," Chu Yuanzhen shook his head, explaining, "That was originally a thought of the Daoist leader, but he just took it back."

    The means of the high-grade powerhouse are like gods and demons

    Xu Qi'an was able to come to Lingbao Monastery today, mainly because Zhong Li's unlucky bastard had something to go back to Si Tianjian, otherwise, she who couldn't get in Lingbao Monastery would probably encounter an accident in the imperial city, no, it is more likely that an accident would happen to the imperial city  .

    For example, Linglong suddenly went berserk and wreaked havoc in the imperial city.

    During the period since Yunzhou returned to Beijing, Xu Qi'an frequently went to and from the imperial city to investigate cases, but he never went to see the Linglong once. This strange beast was too symbolic for the royal family, so he dared not touch it.

    Once people see that Linglong has become Xu Qi'an's licking dog and spread the word, he may lose his head.

    "It's really difficult to get started with the Heart Sword. After all, warriors are not good at the Yuanshen domain" Chu Yuanzhen was about to explain the profound meaning of the Heart Sword, but he was interrupted by Xu Qi'an just after he spoke.

    "Brother Chu, I'm sorry to have misunderstood you." Xu Qi'an said reservedly: "I have already started with the Heart Sword."

    Chu Yuanzhen nodded, didn't care, and asked, "How long have you been practicing the Heart Sword?"

    Xu Qi'an looked back for a moment: "About ten days."

    Chu Yuanzhen was taken aback for a moment, looked at Xu Qi'an intently, and said gently: "Don't be joking."

    To get started with the Ten Heavenly Heart Sword, what level of primordial spirit does this have to be?  Even the disciples who practice the Daomen mental method dare not say that they can enter the door in ten days.

    "Xu never lies." Xu Qi'an smiled.

    "Brother Xu's talent shocked me. It's a pity not to practice the Renzong method." Chu Yuanzhen said in surprise.

    Don't, don't have such thoughts, otherwise Renzong will have to scold him: Xu Pingzhi is not a son of man.

    My second uncle is so innocent

    Chu Yuanzhen is an arrogant and introverted person. He has the character of a scholar and the unruly character of a swordsman, but these are never revealed in words.

    Compared with the arrogant Erlang, No. 4 is more like a social person with rich experience Xu Qi'an secretly thought.

    Of course, experienced social people may not be calm and introverted. Xu Qi'an himself is an example. He understands people and the world, but he still likes to talk. He is still the money-filling boy that Penguin liked back then.

    "Brother Chu, what do you think are the differences between the teaching workshops in different places in Dafeng?"

    Obviously it was a very serious and serious sermon, Xu Qi'an asked suddenly, Chu Yuanzhen answered truthfully even though he was a little confused:

    "After abandoning literature and cultivating Taoism, I never stayed in Jiaofangsi again."

    The subtext is: I am abstinent.

    Not long after, Xu Qi'an asked again: "The time for discussing Dao is approaching, what do you think Brother Chu thinks about Li Miaozhen of Tiantianzong?"

    Chu Yuanzhen said in a deep voice: "He is a hero, righteous and courageous, and Chu admires him very much."

    Ma Dan, there is no flaw at allXu Qi'an smiled and said: "Let's continue."

    But not long after, Xu Qi'an interjected annoyingly again: "Brother Chu, the national teacher has been tortured by karma, do you have similar torture?"

    Chu Yuanzhen said in astonishment, "You also know this?"

    ?¡­The witty Xu Qi'an quickly patched it up: "Wei Gong told me about it."

    ?Well, Wei Yuan really cultivated him carefully and regarded him as a confidant Chu Yuanzhen nodded, accepted this explanation, and thought it was reasonable.

    After all, No. 1 once said that Xu Qi'an was deeply appreciated by Wei Yuan.

    "I only cultivate Renzong's sword technique, but I don't practice mind technique."

    "What do you mean?" Xu Qi'an didn't understand.

    "If judged by the system of warriors, I am in the realm of refining gods. But I major in Renzong's heart sword, qi sword and sword control."

    & nTo the soul, I understood the use technique of blasting away the mental power.

    BuzzThe invisible thoughts spread, radiating in a fan shape, enveloping all the "flying swords" behind him.

    Those branches stagnated slightly, and then lost some kind of support, unable to fall.

    It really workedXu Qi'an was overjoyed, he used the same method, poured his spiritual power forward like a brush and ink, and chopped off all the remaining "flying swords".

    So far, Chu Yuanzhen's sword formation was broken.

    "How did you find out that my thought power was attached to the flying sword?" Chu Yuanzhen asked in surprise.

    Hurrah

    ?Because I have studied junior high school physics wellXu Qi'an leaned on a knife, panted, and looked at the number one scholar on the rockery, "This is probably a talent."

    Outside the courtyard, Emperor Yuan Jing nodded slightly, turned his head to look at Luo Yuheng, and saw the beautiful face of the female national teacher, a flash of astonishment flashed across his face.

    "National Division?"

    Luo Yuheng withdrew his gaze and praised: "This son is extremely talented."

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Emperor Yuan Jing seldom saw the national teacher praise a junior like this. Although she also praised Xu Qi'an just now, it was more of a polite way, but now she is admiring from the heart.

    This made Emperor Yuan Jing a little interested.

    "I told Your Majesty earlier that I taught Xu Yinluo the method of Heart Sword, and that was ten days ago."

    After Luo Yuheng finished speaking, seeing that Emperor Yuan Jing didn't feel much, he explained: "The threshold of Xinjian is extremely high. Even if you are an outstanding disciple of Renzong, if you get started, it will take half a year or three months."

    With such an explanation, Emperor Yuan Jing understood it.

    But Xu Qi'an only used it for ten days.

    Emperor Yuan Jing looked at Chu Yuanzhen on the rockery: "What about him?"

    "It also took Chu Yuanzhen a month to cultivate Renzong swordsmanship with the body of a martial artist."

    When Emperor Yuan Jing heard this, the smile on the corners of his mouth just spread, and Luo Yuheng added: "One month, the three sword arts are introduced at the same time."

    Emperor Yuan Jing was silent again. At this time, he heard Chu Yuanzhen laughing and saying: "What is your unique skill?"

    "My unique skill?" Xu Qi'an asked back.

    "Well, from the beginning to the end, you have never displayed your unique skills. If you don't show your skills, this exchange will be too boring." Chu Yuanzhen said.

    "This" Xu Qi'an hesitated:

    "You and Li Miaozhen are about to fight, I am afraid that I will accidentally hurt you and affect the dispute between heaven and man."

    These words were really too arrogant, Luo Yuheng and Emperor Yuan Jing turned their eyes away from Zhuangyuan Lang at the same time, and turned to Xu Qi'an

    ps: After changing the update time, I was able to update on time.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 269 No. 5's Letter

    ?

    Chu Yuanzhen's eyes lit up, he was not angry, but full of anticipation, he smiled and said: "The discussion just now was a bit boring, so just use whatever skills you have."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, and said again: "I will only make one move, and after one move, our sparring will be over."

    He was preventing Chu Yuanzhen from waving his hand to fight back after receiving a knife, stabbing him into a hedgehog.  When the time comes, Xu Qi'an will die at the age of twenty.

    Chu Yuanzhen pondered for a while, and asked, "After using your unique skills, will you enter a period of weakness?"

    ?¡­.Zhuangyuanlang is really smart and has a brilliant mind!  Xu Qi'an sighed in admiration, nodded: "Yes."

    "What unique skills?"

    Emperor Yuan Jing, who heard the conversation between the two, looked at Luo Yuheng beside him.

    Luo Yuheng shook her head, she actually knew, but she just didn't want to beep with Emperor Yuan Jing, wasting her tongue.

    Her calm and breezy posture made Emperor Yuan Jing frown secretly. As the Ninth Five-Year Supreme, he sits on the Dafeng for hundreds of thousands of miles and dominates the life and death of his subjects.

    But in front of this woman, he has become an emperor who has nothing to offer, and has no advantage at all.

    Emperor Yuan Jing always wanted to practice double cultivation with the national teacher to achieve the wish of longevity, but every time he raised this idea, Luo Yuheng always ignored it or shirked it.

    In front of this second-rank Taoist leader, he seemed to be a poor boy with a shallow family.  This made Yuan Jingdi very discouraged.

    Clang!

    In the garden, Xu Qi'an took back the black gold long knife and let it return to the scabbard.

    Then, he took a lunge, his knees sank slightly, and his right hand slowly pressed the handle of the knife, making a movement of drawing the knife with momentum.

    His breath was stable and his emotions were settled. He seemed to be on the coast before the tsunami. His air mechanism shrank and collapsed into his body.

    Chu Yuanzhen showed a serious look, and pointed like a sword, with a light move, he summoned a branch and held it in his hand, replacing the sword with a branch.

    Qiang Xu Qi'an's thumb flicked out the black gold long knife, and at the same time, he visualized the picture of the golden lion roaring in his mind, and with the roar of Shen Xiong, he drew the knife.

    Chu Yuanzhen's ears "suddenly" shook, like Jiao Lei exploding above his head, and then, he saw a thin line of saber energy flashing away.

    At this critical moment, Zhuangyuan Lang unhurriedly handed out the branch in his hand.

    Boom!

    The moment the branch touched the saber energy, a violent shock wave instantly swept across the entire garden. The rockery under Chu Yuanzhen's feet exploded first, followed by the pavilion behind him. The four pillars snapped, and the roof of the pavilion flew into the sky.

    ?The calm pool water set off raging waves, and the waves exploded. Seeing that the quiet room behind him was about to be shaken, Luo Yuheng's red lips parted slightly: "Be sure!"

    The violent shock wave froze for an instant, and then disappeared.

    In the arena, Xu Qi'an sat cross-legged, with a knife across his knee, looking sluggish.

    Half of Chu Yuanzhen's sleeves were blown to pieces, revealing a powerful forearm with prominent muscles. He slowly bent his five fingers, then released them, repeated several times to relieve the pain, and sighed:

    "Fantastic, powerful If you are in the fifth-rank realm, this knife can seriously injure me."

    Damn it, I hit with all my strength, and just cut off a loneliness Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, raised his head, imitated Xu Erlang's expression, and said lightly:

    "As expected of a strong man who can fight against Li Miaozhen, Xu is willing to bow down."

    Xu Qi'an is also a very proud person, his arrogance is no worse than that of the scholars of Yunlu Academy Chu Yuanzhen nodded with a smile.

    Emperor Yuan Jing glanced at the garden, turned his head to Luo Yuheng, and the stunning female national teacher fixedly stared at Xu Qi'an.

    Seeing this, Emperor Yuan Jing showed a hearty smile, "Chu Yuanzhen is indeed an outstanding disciple of Renzong. This level of cultivation is rare. Xu Qi'an is still far behind, but he is only a silver gong after all, and he still needs to work hard."

    Seemingly praising Chu Yuanzhen and trampling on Xu Qi'an, in fact it was just the opposite, a mere silver gong cut off Chu Yuanzhen's sleeve.

    Luo Yuheng forced a smile.

    Emperor Yuan Jing suddenly became more cheerful, and said with a smile: "I still have something to do in the palace, it is inconvenient to stay for a long time, the national teacher will send me off."

    Luo Yuheng made a gesture of invitation.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an in the yard suddenly shouted: "Join your Majesty in a humble position."

    Chu Yuanzhen also saluted, but didn't speak.

    Emperor Yuan Jing and Luo Yuheng had no choice but to stamp their feet. The former glanced at Xu Qi'an who had been promoted to the silver gong with a majestic gaze, and nodded his head without a stern face, saying:

    "Wonderful duel, Xu Qi'an, your talent is good, don't let the imperial court down on your cultivation."

    Xu Qi'an answered fluently: "Thank you, Your Majesty.?Where to go for alms.  ¡¿

    Poof Xu Qi'an covered his mouth, almost laughing out loud.

    ?Only monks have always asked for alms. If you go to a temple on the 5th to ask for alms, how do the monks feel?

    [Two: It¡¯s easy to say that the silver is cheated, but people don¡¯t get cheated. ?¡­Your tribe is really, don¡¯t worry, a little girl came from thousands of miles to come to Dafeng?  Do you know how to send elders to accompany you?  ¡¿

    [One: Remember not to do anything that violates Dabong's law.  ¡¿

    [Nine: Hey, No. 5, if you are not far from the southern border, you can go back.  It's dark and the roads are slippery, and the rivers and lakes are complicated.  ¡¿

    Everyone was worried about No. 5Xu Qi'an touched the mirror several times with his fingers, then retracted, feeling so uncomfortable, he really wanted to add a word

    ps: Please recommend and monthly pass. I haven¡¯t voted for a long time, sir.  There are still 2,000 monthly tickets to surpass the top one, please work harder, I will add more, huh.

    Today is another 4D day, change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 271 The End of Spring

    ?

    Chunwei's examination room is a row of small black rooms, called "House".  After the students enter, the trumpeter in charge of supervision will padlock the door, leaving only a small window for delivering the test papers.

    Throughout the whole day, the students ate, drank and slacked in the small black room.

    The candlelight was like beans, and the small room was dyed a dim yellow. Xu Erlang sat at the desk, playing with the inkstone, pouring clear water, and slowly grinding it.

    There is still a long time before the exam starts, and this time is enough for him to calm down and think about something.

    ?Since ancient times, the imperial examinations have emphasized classics and righteousness, and despised poetry and prose. In addition, the Dafeng poetry circle has been weakened for a long time, so this will be the last test. For most students, it is just a formality.

    When he was admitted to the hospital just now, the students who were acquainted with each other talked and laughed, feeling at ease.  Unlike the previous two games, his face was serious and his mentality was tense, as if he was about to put on armor to go into battle.

    However, others can relax, Xu Erlang knows that he cannot be negligent.

    He is a student of Yunlu Academy. According to the attitude of the princes of the court towards the students of Yunlu Academy, after being awarded a Jinshi, he will either be dispatched to a remote village, or he will not be given an official status and will be hidden away.

    Xu Erlang has his own ambitions. He neither wants to be dispatched to a remote village, nor does he want to stay in Beijing.

    "The road ahead is long" Xu Xinian sighed.

    At this time, the trumpeter outside the door knocked on the small window, and said in a low voice, "Master, the paper is here."

    All those who participated in Chunwei were Juren, and Juren was qualified to be an official. The big soldiers all directly called the students in the examination room "Master".

    Xu New Year took the paper and spread it out on the table. At this time, the sky was already bright, but the sun had not yet risen.

    Borrowing the orange candlelight, Xu Nian took a closer look. The title was a sentence from "Cheng Zi Gange": "Three armies can win a commander, but a man can't lose his ambition."

    Xu Erlang, who has read a lot of poetry and books, instantly extracted the core: Yong Zhi!

    He stared at the examination paper with an uncontrollably dull expression, and disbelief in his eyes.

    "Brother must have stepped on dog poop before entering my house that day?" Xu Erlang murmured.

    Can this also be guessed by him?

    When it came to drawing lots that day, Xu Erlang had the right to deal with the annoying elder brother. Although the questions in the Chunwei exam could be guessed, they were limited to the classics and theories, after all, there are traces to follow.

    The title of the poem depends entirely on the mood of the examiner, and you can come up with whatever you think of, even if it is named after the wild flowers on the roadside, it is possible.

    Can you guess all this?  !

    Unless the eldest brother stepped on dog shit that night, Xu Erlang really couldn't think of any other possibility.

    ?Wait a minuteXu New Year's expressions of shock, confusion, bewilderment, etc., were all transformed into ecstasy and excitement.

    Big brother guessed right, big brother guessed right!

    He suddenly straightened his back, and couldn't help but want to let out three long howls to express his inner excitement at the moment.

    "With my eldest brother's poetic talent, since he guessed the test questions correctly, I, Xu Erlang, will be honored in the third round of the poem. I, I may be able to compete for the prize."

    The winner of the trial will be named "Gongshi", and the first name of the Gongshi is "Huiyuan".

    It is reasonable for him to think so. First of all, he will try to obscure his name. His identity as a student of Yunlu Academy will not be exposed, so he will not be excluded.  Secondly, Xu New Year is a natural seed for reading, the favorite student of the great Confucian Zhang Shen, coupled with the bonuses of the Confucian system, such as a photographic memory and a clear mind, his own level is far superior to the students of the Imperial Academy.

    Finally, in order to prevent fraud in the imperial examination, Dafeng arranged three chief examiners, many of whom took the same exam. The composition here is complicated, and the three chief examiners must come from different parties.

    Maybe they are also hostile to each other.

    Even if someone can bribe one examiner, it is impossible to bribe the other two.

    Therefore, in each session of the general examination, there will be a battle among the examiners, and then they will discuss and compromise with each other to make the final decision.

    "Heaven is not born, I promise a new year, and I will try forever like a long night."

    Even though he is as proud as the New Year, there is no one in the room at the moment, he can't control his emotions at all, he dances and laughs like a fool.

    If there is a bed, he will roll in it, or writhe like a maggot.

    "Brother is really my lucky star! Calm down, calm down, what is the poem about Yongzhi that elder brother gave me"

    Xu New Year settled down and forced himself to calm down.

    Fortunately, he, who is at the eighth level of Confucianism, has long been able to remember with his photographic memory, and the poems given by his elder brother are really good, his memory is quite deep, and he recalled it quickly.

    Picking up the pen and dipping in the ink, and unfolding the draft paper, he realized that his hands were still trembling slightly.

    "I'm not promising, but I just know how to try, and I'm so excitedHe moved and said: "I dare to conclude that once this poem is published, it will be famous all over the world. It will be tested this year, and it will be recorded by the historian."

    An examiner next to him glanced at him, walked over curiously, picked up the paper, and took a closer look.

    Madness seems to be contagious. The examiner held the paper and trembled with excitement: "Good poems, good poems, hahaha, who said that Dafeng scholars can't write good poems?"

    At this moment, the rest of the examiners realized that there was a good work coming out, and they swarmed up, passed on and read each other.

    "A good poem should come to light."

    "There will be times when the wind and the waves break, hang the clouds and sail straight to the sea This is the poem that scholars should write."

    "How can a student write this vicissitudes of life poem?"

    "Maybe it's because I failed the exams repeatedly, so I will write my aspirations with poetry."

    The appearance of this song "Difficult to Travel" is like a group of local chickens mixed with golden phoenixes. It is extremely precious, and the reviewers in the room kept passing it around and commenting excitedly.

    "Ahem!"

    There was a strong coughing sound outside the door, and the gray-haired Grand Master Dongge stood at the door with his hands behind his back.

    He was attracted by the noise.

    The examiners in the room fell silent for a moment.

    "How decent is it to make a lot of noise?"

    University scholar Zhao Tingfang reprimanded a few words, and then asked: "I just heard someone say that once this poem is published, it will be famous all over the world?"

    Immediately, an examiner stepped forward and respectfully handed over the paper.

    ? The Grand Master Dongge glanced at everyone before taking the paper, squinting his eyes and looking at it His hand holding the paper trembled slightly.

    Anyone can see that this is a good poem, a good and uplifting poem.

    But the experience is different, and the feelings are also different.

    This poem is not only a chanting, but also a rough life experience.  From "difficult to walk in a daze" to "there will be times when the wind and the waves break, hang the clouds and sails to help the sea", anyone who has a similar experience can quickly empathize.

    And the last sentence is Yongzhi, which is also the finishing touch, directly raising the artistic conception of the whole poem to a very high level.

    "This guy is absolutely talented. If the scriptures and policy questions are both excellent, I will definitely choose him as Huiyuan!" Dongge University scholar said in his heart

    The day after the end of the Spring Festival, Xu Xinnian found that his treatment at home had plummeted. In the past, every morning, his mother would let the kitchen heat up a bowl of hot milk.

    At noon it is rich chicken soup and at night it is ginseng soup.

    During the period, Niang would also ask for care, although there was no real performance, but she also showed enough attention.

    And father and elder brother would also ask a few questions at the dinner table, younger sister Xu Lingyue would do the same, and even younger sister Xu Lingyin would occasionally shout: Second brother, you must work hard!

    But since the last game ended, the milk was gone, the chicken soup was gone, and the ginseng was gone. After asking when the rankings would be released, everyone paid less attention.

    At the dining table, Xu Qi'an asked: "Why is Erlang in a bad mood? Did he fail the last exam?"

    Xu Erlang didn't speak. After dinner, he dragged his eldest brother into the study, staring at him straightly: "Brotheryou guessed the right question."

    Regarding this result, Xu Qi'an was neither surprised nor surprised, nodded and asked: "Aiguo or Yongzhi?"

    "Yong Zhi!"

    Xu Nian asked for advice: "Where are the Yellow River and Taihang? When I was free to fish on the Bixi River, I suddenly went on a boat and dreamed of the sun. What allusion did it come from?"

    Um?  Is there an allusion to this sentence?  I don't remember.  Xu Qi'an was dumbfounded.

    "The reason why I come to fish in Bixi in my spare time is because I like fishing. Suddenly, I dreamed of going on a boat, yes, yes oh why are you talking so much nonsense? I finished the exams and are still here  Beep.

    "Hurry up and tear up the Four Books and Five Classics. Brother will take you to the Jiaofang Division to play tomorrow."

    Xu Qi'an ran away cursing.

    Returning to the room, he found Zhong Li sitting on the edge of the bed bandaging his head, faintly dripping with blood.

    "Did you fall again?"

    "Um."

    Zhong Li nodded aggrievedly, and said, "I found that your sister's life is very hard."

    "Which sister?" Xu Qi'an asked

    ps: I got into an argument with myself today. I searched for relevant information for two hours in order to find out who the chief examiners were in history and what their official positions were. I found that there is only a rough division of official positions on the Internet, which is not accurate.

    I wanted to go to the library, but the library was closed again, which pissed me off.

    Although you can make it up casually, it still needs to be more rigorous. I am a person who is afraid of being raised.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)People who are afraid of being raised.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 272 Princess Lin'an's life is in critical condition

    ?

    "The little one!"

    Zhong Li bandaged his head, took off two pairs of embroidered shoes, hugged his knees, lowered his head, and said: "I have been in your mansion for a long time, from uncle to servant, my luck has deteriorated.

    "Only the child has not changed in any way, and is not affected by bad luck."

    It's not Lingyue, that's right, God let her inherit the beauty of her aunt, if she is more partial to her, then Xiao Douding is too pitiful Xu Qi'an said:

    "So, my sister is also a lucky person?"

    Zhong Li shook her head slowly: "A person with good luck has a deep source of blessing and benefits everywhere. She is obviously not, she is purely hard-fated and not affected by bad luck."

    "The luck of the people in the house has become worse Hearing what you said, I suspect that I haven't picked up money these days. Is it because of you?"

    Ever since taking over the unlucky Zhong Li, Xu Qi'an has never picked up money again.

    "I don't know." Zhong Li answered honestly.

    "I suddenly had an idea, if Lingyin can be immune to your bad luck, then I will take her with me when I go out in the future, and I can pick up money again." Xu Qi'an thought for a while, and suggested: "Let's test it out."

    "How to test?" Zhong Li asked.

    "Wait."

    Xu Qi'an went out immediately, went to the front hall and took out the potted orchid that his aunt loved, and put it on the roof ridge of the corridor, then he walked to the east wing, listened carefully, and after confirming, he knocked on the door and said:

    "Second Uncle, is Lingyin asleep?"

    The second uncle's confused voice came from the room, and said, "You're making a fuss on the bed, what's the matter?"

    "It's okay, you bring out the ring tone." Xu Qi'an said.

    "good."

    Uncle Xu didn't ask the reason, and opened the door with Xiao Douding in his arms. Xu Qi'an took a few steps back consciously. After all, this was the bedroom of the second uncle and aunt, and it was late at night, so he couldn't stand at the door.

    "Cauldron"

    Xu Lingyin stretched out a pair of small arms, and rushed towards Xu Qi'an consciously.

    Xu Qi'an carried him to his room, came to the corridor with potted plants above his head, put Xu Lingyin under it, and said, "Sit here and eat pastries, and we'll go back after eating."

    Xu Lingyin, who was originally witty, would wonder why she had to sit outside to eat, but when she heard that there was something to eat, her low IQ plummeted.

    Happy answer: "Okay."

    So Xu Qi'an put a small diced bean on the steps by the corridor, and pulled out a piece of pastry as if by magic, and asked her to sit there and eat it.

    "Based on my bad luck, the potted plant will definitely fall." Zhong Li said in a low voice.

    "Yes." Xu Qi'an nodded.

    He is testing Xu Lingyin's Fuyuan. If Zhong Li makes a mistake in his judgment, it's fine. He will fly the potted plant to prevent Xiaodouding from being hurt.

    A few seconds later, there was a "gudong" sound from the roof, and then the potted plant fell down.

    And at this moment, an orange cat sprang out from the flower garden, jumped up, slapped the potted plant away, and slapped Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an turned his head to dodge, but Zhong Li did not dodge

    The potted plant shattered on Zhong Li's head.

    "I knew it would happen. I'll go back to the room to bandage the wound." Zhong Li walked away silently.

    "Cat, cat"

    With a pastry in his mouth, Xiao Douding pointed at the orange cat and yelled excitedly.

    "Okay, okay, big brother will take you back to the room to sleep." Xu Qi'an picked up Xiao Douding and returned to the east wing, handed her over to the second uncle, and then reminded the second uncle to supervise her brushing her teeth.

    Considering that this is his aunt's favorite orchid, Xu Qi'an sent the broken porcelain pieces, orchids and fertile soil back to the hall.

    After doing all this, he went to the backyard and looked around, and saw the orange cat squatting on the edge of the well, looking at him with amber vertical pupils.

    "Master Taoist."

    Xu Qi'an approached and said hello.

    "What were you doing just now?" the orange cat spit out.

    "It's just a small experiment."

    The orange cat nodded slowly: "That prophet from Si Tianjian just now?"

    Xu Qi'an said "hmm": "With the eyesight of the Taoist priest, he should be able to see the gathering of dark clouds above her head."

    "It's not just dark clouds gathering, it's a person who has been condemned by heaven" The orange cat raised its paw and stroked the cat's whiskers: "It's also revealing the secrets of the sky. Compared with the prophets, the hexagram masters of the wizard system can be called  Fortunately.

    "You only need to endure ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties, and you can become a hexagram master after you get through it."

    Hearing this, Xu Qi'an cheered and said: "And the prophecyHow is it possible to know, am I the kind of person who pays attention to this kind of thing?  "

    Xu Xinnian let out a disdainful "heh" when he watched his elder brother and his father play together.

    After breakfast, the uncle and nephew went out together and brought the mount. Uncle Xu touched the little mare and said with emotion: "After following you, it seems to be getting more and more energetic."

    "I got nourishment." Xu Qi'an replied.

    "Huh?" The second uncle expressed doubts.

    "The food in the prisoner's yamen is good. The concentrated feed is barley, soybeans, eggs, and coarse salt." Xu Qi'an explained.

    When Second Uncle Xu heard this, he was immediately envious, and said: "Then let's change it and send my horse to the watchman's yamen to improve the food."

    Xu Qi'an waved his hands again and again: "I won't change my ride."

    "Second Uncle, let's talk about the heroines." Xu Qi'an is very concerned about the heroines of the Jianghu, probably because of the Jianghu complex in his previous life.

    Speaking of this, Second Uncle Xu is very familiar, "It is said that there are countless beautiful female heroes in the capital, but four of them are the most outstanding ones.  Also handsome.

    "Liu Qingyang of Hongxianglou, nicknamed Ecstasy Hand, is said by his colleagues to be a seductive vixen. No man can stop her charm."

    Ecstasy hand?  !

    Is it the ecstasy hand that I understand, or does it mean ’˜’˜’˜?

    "There is also a female snitch with a thousand faces. I haven't seen what she looks like, but it is said that she is proficient in the art of disguise, and she shows up as a stunning beauty every time."

    Generally speaking, such girls are ugly girls.

    "The last one is even more remarkable. It's a famous female swordsman who wields twin knives, a disciple of Leizhou Shuangdaomen." Second Uncle Xu said with his tusk:

    "What a heroic heroine, if I were twenty years younger I would still choose your aunt."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, thinking that the second uncle still loves his aunt very much, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Let those heroines be left to your twenty-year-old nephew."

    When we arrived at the Yamen, Xu Qi'an spent half an hour practicing at the entrance of Yinluo Minshan, where he was familiar with, and then planned to take the two gongs under his hand to patrol the streets.  Cover it.

    "Boss, where are we going to patrol the streets?"

    "Do you know where heroines like to hang out?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "Naturally, it is the Hero Arena. There are four arenas in the southeast, north, and west. It is very lively now. Many people in the inner city are rushing to the outer city to watch the excitement."

    "Okay, then go to the Haoxia Terrace in Nancheng today." Xu Qi'an made a decision.

    As soon as he stepped out of the yamen, he saw a horse galloping towards him. The guards on the horses were wearing court uniforms, and they were the guards of Lin'an.

    "Master Xu!"

    Seeing Xu Qi'an, the guard was overjoyed, he reined in the horse and stopped abruptly.

    "Master Xu, Second Highness, please enter the palace as soon as possible."

    "What's the matter." Xu Qi'an asked calmly.

    "The Second Highness said that human life is a matter of heaven, and her life and death are in your hands." The guard said in a deep voice.

    "???"

    Xu Qi'an ordered Tongluo to lead the horse, and said, "Is there something wrong in the palace?"

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 273

    ?

    The guard didn't answer, showing a look of embarrassment.

    He is a little guard, how dare he talk about the affairs of the palace.

    Xu Qi'an didn't feel embarrassed, he searched around and said, "Zhong Li?"

    "I see, I will go back to Sitianjian first." Zhong Li raised his head from the wall and said obediently.

    "Will there be any accidents on the way back?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "Listen, resign yourself to fate." Zhong Li said tremblingly.

    The guards looked at the woman in a linen robe with disheveled hair, and always felt that this woman had a delicate and pitiful temperament, which made people feel very pity.

    "Da da da"

    Soon, Tong Gong led the little mare back, Xu Qi'an stroked the mane of the little mare, it snorted and gave a nod to its master.

    "Here's to you." Xu Qi'an touched Zhong Li's head.

    She had returned to Sitianjian alone several times, but nothing happened.  Xu Qi'an reckoned that there might be minor disasters, but not major ones, and this place is not too far from Si Tianjian.

    At most half an hour's journey.

    Riding on his beloved filly, he drove side by side with the guards of Shaoyinyuan, and headed towards the imperial city.

    The guard waved his horsewhip to drive away the passers-by, and from time to time observed Xu Yinluo, the favorite of Her Royal Highness, with an expressionless face and focused eyes on the road. Although he was speechless, there was a solemn expression between his brows.

    Emperor Yuan Jing's harem must be in chaos. The queen will never let Concubine Chen go, no, it's Concubine Chen and the latter has long had a deep resentment towards the queen, so he took her away.  I imagined the enemy for so many years

    "Damn it, why do I need a little silver gong to worry about Emperor Yuan Jing's family affairs? Isn't it because your daughter is beautiful." Xu Qi'an cursed secretly.

    He hurried into the imperial city, and was stopped by the Habayashi guards at the gate of the palace. Lin'an's guards returned normally, but he was not qualified to bring anyone into the palace.

    Xu Qi'an showed the waist jade that Mounting had given at the beginning, and immediately a guard from the Habayashi came over and led Xu Qi'an into the palace.

    According to the rules of the palace, when someone in the palace summons foreign ministers to enter the palace, Habayashi Wei needs to accompany him to ensure that he does not run around.

    All the way silent, quickly walked through the palace gate, through the square, through the palace wall, and finally arrived at Shaoyin Garden in Lin'an.

    The guards of Yulin were waiting outside the gate of Shaoyin Garden, and the guards mounted by Mounted took Xu Qi'an inside, and after passing through the front yard, they saw Lin'an in the reception hall.

    His Highness the Second Highness is still wearing a complicated and delicate red dress, with golden step rocks, agate hairpins and other gorgeous jewelry in her hair, and even a small phoenix crown that does not conform to etiquette.

    With a round oval face, charming and affectionate peach blossom eyes, sitting there expressionless, like an oriental Lolita doll made by a master.

    Seeing that she was fine, Xu Qi'an breathed out silently: "Your Highness, what's wrong?"

    Lin'an waved his hand, dismissed the guards and maids, only Xu Qi'an was left alone.

    Mounted stared at him for a moment, then burst into tears with a "wow", complaining in an aggrieved voice: "Huaiqing wants to kill me."

    I seem to understand something!  Xu Qi'an sighed.

    Just to put it bluntly, as the most beloved daughter of Emperor Yuan Jing, Lin'an could be in any crisis.

    The so-called life and death is such a thing, it is really something she will do.

    "Are you looking for trouble with the eldest princess again?"

    Zhan Zhan cried and glared at her: "What did you tell me to cause trouble, please speak clearly."

    Xu Qi'an reorganized the language: "The Second Highness went to Princess Huaiqing to seek justice?"

    Zhan Zhan let out a strong "Yeah", sniffed his nose and said, "That vicious empress is going to kill my concubine mother, so I went to Huaiqing to argue it out, but unexpectedly she is also a dark person. She actually hit me."

    "Hit you?" Xu Qi'an frowned, looking at Lin'an, "Where?"

    "She whipped me with a cane."

    Rolling up her sleeves, revealing a white and tender lotus root arm, with two shallow welts on the snowy skin.

    "Simply hateful!"

    ? Xu Qi'an was filled with righteous indignation, and rushed to the place leaning on the railing, the rain was drizzling, he raised his eyes, and screamed at the sky.

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, I will definitely uphold justice for you and will not spare that Huaiqing lightly."

    "Then you don't need to do it"

    Seeing Xu Qi'an's righteous indignation, and the attitude of the master humiliating his ministers to death, he was very moved, and said: "Huaiqing is also a princess after all, if you do it privately, you will be shot and killed by the forbidden army in the palace."

    Thank God, Your Highness, your IQ is still online; "?"

    Xu Qi'an was stunned for a moment, thinking that my pick-up money buff was not imprisoned by that crappy old man 404.

    "Thick, the portion is quite sufficient."

    Xu Qi'an put it in his arms with a smile, and then found a child beside him looking at him, as if he was annoyed why he didn't see the purse, but someone else got there first.

    "What are you looking at, which family's child?" Xu Qi'an raised his hand, making a gesture to hit him, and the child turned around and ran away in fright.

    Xu Qi'an laughed out loud, and said that if he was brave and sincere, I would also like to buy you bunches of candied haws.

    Entering the restaurant, he found a table on the second floor, and ordered the waiter to serve wine and food. Xu Qi'an was not interested in the fighting in the ring, and squinted at the heroine at the next table.

    She was wearing a pink gauze dress, revealing her fair neck, delicate collarbone, and her thin clothes, which highlighted the size of her towering chest.

    The dressing style is very bold, the makeup is also exquisite, the flaming red lips, the big almond eyes look bright, and the facial features are naturally very beautiful, but the charming and coquettish is the most attractive to men.

    If you are a serious nightclub queen, then this woman is a serious nightclub queen.

    The seductive woman noticed Xu Qi'an's naked sizing up, and she was not angry, but instead cast a wink over her.  The young heroes who were at the same table with her turned their heads to look at her.

    After seeing Xu Qi'an's police uniform, he pretended to be fine and turned around.

    The shop waiter was holding beef, peanuts, mutton and other appetizers, as well as a jar of fine wine.

    "My lord, please use your food and wine slowly."

    "Xiaoer, give a pot of 82-year-old Lafite on the opposite table, my official treat." Xu Qi'an winked at the coquettish woman.

    Xiao Er didn't understand and was confused for a while.

    "A pot of spring is strong."

    This is the most expensive wine in the restaurant.

    "okay."

    Noticing the interaction between Xu Qi'an and the "Goddess", the young heroes felt sour in their hearts, and they didn't dare to get angry at the beater, so they vented their anger on the waiter, and said angrily:

    "Xiaoer, I have another five catties of beef."

    "Objectively, the small shop doesn't have so much beef anymore."

    "Why can someone order two catties, but with so many of us, we can only order one catty?"

    Beef is a luxury in this day and age. It is old, dead or seriously ill. It has to be slaughtered by the Yamen.  In addition, the business has been very good recently, so there are not many stocks in the restaurant, Xu Qi'an ordered two catties here.

    Unexpectedly, the waiter in the shop rolled his eyes, with the arrogance of the people of the capital: "He is a clerk in the yamen, objectively, you must have not looked in the mirror when you went out this morning."

    ""

    The two gongs laughed loudly: "These idiots."

    At this time, Xu Qi'an saw a woman ascending the stairs. He glanced around the hall, then walked straight to his side, condescending, and stared at him menacingly.

    "Give me back the purse."

    ps: Change first and then change.  I updated 9600 words today, hahahaha, begging for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 274 Challenging the Silver Gong

    ?

    This woman looks to be in her thirties, with an ordinary figure and even more mediocre looks.

    Xu Qi'an has seen many beauties of the same age, such as Chen Guifei; such as the queen; such as his aunt.  In terms of appearance and figure, everyone must beat this woman.

    But she has a drive that these beautiful women don't have.

    Jiaoman Yes, it is this kind of Jiaoman.

    It is rare for this kind of temperament to appear in an old aunt.

    Xu Qi'an knew it well, but he refused to admit it: "What purse?"

    "A light green purse with twenty taels of gold in it." The woman pressed her hands on the table, looked down at Xu Qi'an, and gritted her teeth: "Give it back to me."

    Yellow, gold?  !  Xu Qi'an's heart skipped a beat, but his face was still calm, and he even didn't understand: "Auntie, you lost your purse, what does it matter to me?"

    "Ma'am!?" she screamed.

    The aunt's face was flushed with anger, her ears were red, her eyes were wide open, and she glared at Xu Qi'an angrily.

    What's going on with this reaction, I don't know how old I am Xu Qi'an waved her hand and sent her away: "I didn't pick up your purse, so get out of here."

    The woman took a deep breath, turned her head and shouted: "Come here!"

    At the stairway, a child's face was revealed by poking his head. It was the child who was scared away by Xu Qi'an just now, and the child who witnessed him picking up the purse.

    "It's him. He picked up the purse and threatened me." The child pointed at Xu Qi'an and said loudly.

    The drinkers around all looked sideways, and the seductive woman also looked over, watching the play with a smile.

    "Child, come here." Xu Qi'an beckoned.

    The child shook his head, staring at Xu Qi'an vigilantly.

    Xu Qi'an took out a piece of broken silver from his arms, flicked it with his fingers, and when the silver fell to the ground, it rolled to the child with a grunt. He smiled and said:

    "Say it again, I didn't hear clearly just now."

    The child picked up the broken silver with a smile on his face, and said loudly: "I don't see anything, I don't know anything."

    Xu Qi'an laughed loudly, "Go and buy candied haws."

    The child went downstairs happily.

    The two gongs laughed and looked at the mediocre woman jokingly.

    The drinkers around also looked away, not interested in watching again, and continued to pay attention to the competition in the ring.

    Even a rookie who has just come to the capital knows that the watchman is a local snake in the capital and cannot be messed with.  At first glance, this woman has long hair and is knowledgeable. She doesn't know how hard it is to beat people.

    Not to mention picking up your purse, but dragging you to the box to have sex, if you don't have a backstage, it's okay.

    The woman stared at Xu Qi'an for a moment, then suddenly smiled, which was indescribably charming.

    She sat down generously, picked up Xu Qi'an's unused bowls and chopsticks, and ate like no one else was there. It seemed that she was really hungry, and she was a little anxious to eat at first.

    After she drank a glass of wine, she looked at Xu Qi'an, and said with a sneer, "Hey, won't this lord take the little girl to the yamen?"

    Xu Qi'an responded calmly: "Auntie, it's just a few mouthfuls of food, it's not enough."

    The woman reckoned that she was hungry at meal time, and when she lost her purse, she searched the same way and found him.

    Auntie She gritted her teeth again.

    "Hmph, let me say that he is a plump kid lying on the merits of his elders, otherwise how could he become a silver gong at such a young age." A young man next to him lowered his voice and said bitterly.

    The woman who was about the same age as her aunt, heard this, and gave Xu Qi'an a provocative sideways glance.

    "That's right, if you even covet an old lady's purse, you know it's not a good thing." Another young hero said in a low voice.

    When the woman heard it, she said with a blank face: "You are a silver gong after all, and others are slandering behind your back, aren't you angry?"

    This woman is quite cautious Xu Qi'an asked with a smile: "What do you think should be done."

    The woman said angrily: "Send them all to the prison."

    This was heard by the young men at the neighboring table, but they didn't raise their voices and kept silent in tacit understanding.  After all, he still didn't dare to provoke others.

    "That's too much, people just say a few words." After Xu Qi'an finished speaking, he added: "Looking at how poor you are, you can't squeeze out a few taels of money. It's a waste of energy."

    Young heroes dare not speak out.

    The woman stopped talking to Xu Qi'an, and while sipping wine and eating vegetables, she watched with great interest the fighters fighting in the arena.

    &nbsOh, let's play tricks with her.

    About a quarter of an hour later, a roar suddenly came from the direction of the ring: "Xu Qi'an, get out of here, sir."

    "???"

    Xu Qi'an looked out blankly, and saw a man in rough clothes standing on the ring. This man was eight feet tall, with a beard and eyes as big as copper bells.

    Standing proudly on the ring, the momentum is majestic.

    Even the common people who watched the excitement could feel that this hero's aura was different from those previous knights in the rivers and lakes.

    Xu Qi'an was a little puzzled, and thought to himself who the hell are you.

    "Master Xu knows this person?"

    Rongrong pursed her flaming red lips, and looked at the man with apprehension.

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "I don't know."

    "Then don't worry about it." Rongrong said softly: "This person's surface is shining with divine light, and he is a master of the copper-skinned and iron-skeleton realmMaster Xu is naturally not afraid of him, but there are people around him.  People, if you fight, you may hurt innocent people."

    The euphemism of these words saved Xu Qi'an face.  But Rongrong knew in her heart that ten Xu Qi'an might not be the opponent of that master.

    After all, he became a silver gong based on the merits of his ancestors.

    "The silver gong Xu Qi'an, the watchman, get out of here, and kowtow to make amends, or the uncle will crush your balls today." The man yelled.

    "Wow"

    The onlookers and quacks were in an uproar.

    So it turned out that Xu Qi'an was a famous striker, or a silver gong?  Since the establishment of Haoxiatai, a quack has finally appeared to challenge the Yamen master.

    The young heroes at the table were taken aback for a moment, then quickly turned their heads to look at Xu Qi'an.

    Their faces are almost carved out of the same mold - gloating.

    "Come out and call Dad, kneel down and kowtow, otherwise I will come to the stage and shout every day. The beater Xu Qi'an, son, get out quickly."

    The man's angry voice spread throughout the audience, and a large group of guests from the surrounding restaurants and teahouses poured out to watch the excitement

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 275 The Female Thief

    ?

    Xu Qi'an got up and stood on the viewing platform, pressed his hand on the guardrail, and squinted at the men on the ring.

    It is extremely confirmed that he does not know this yelling hero, let alone an enemy with copper skin and iron bones.

    Enemies don't appear for no reason, but I didn't think of it Xu Qi'an touched his chin, thinking about the enemies that might target him.

    ? In terms of being a human being, he has always been adhering to the tenet of being kind to others and convincing others with virtue.

    In terms of being an official, he takes the uprightness and righteousness of serving the country and the people as his creed.

    Such a good person should have no enemies.

    Chen Guifei is an insidious woman. If she wanted to take revenge on me, assassination would be the first choice, and she would not make such a big commotion For the princes of the court, although many parties want me to die, but the current situation  Not in line with the style of scholars

    "He's scared."

    "Nonsense, that's a master of copper skin and iron bones. With his small body, he can be gone with a single punch."

    "So, these dandies who rely on their ancestors for the shade, don't look at showing off their power in the capital, but if they really meet a master, they are nothing."

    Xu Qi'an's "hesitation", in the eyes of the young heroes at the table, turned into timidity and timidity.

    The young heroes suddenly felt refreshed. Their mentality at this moment is like taking a 90-point beauty to a nightclub, but a Mr. Zhao came halfway and shouted: Mr. Zhao pays for the consumption tonight!

    The 90-point high-quality beauty was overwhelmed by Mr. Zhao's arrogance, and turned to Mr. Zhao's arms But at this moment, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the real boss came, and he slapped Mr. Zhao backhand,  explain:

    You do not deserve!

    Although it wasn't the young heroes who were slapped, it was still very cool. Seeing a yamen with a silver spear and a waxy head shattered and embarrassed, directly poked the coolness of the young heroes.

    Thinking of this, they all turned their heads to look at Miss Rongrong, hoping to see disappointment in her eyes, and to see the look of the plump kid losing his glory.

    Then I remembered that they were the potential stocks, and turned to them.

    Miss Rongrong's rank is obviously not as superficial as the young heroes thought, she showed caring eyes, even though the Yin Luo, who was nothing but handsome, turned her back.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an turned around, pressed the handle of the knife on his back with one hand, and said, "I will go meet for a while."

    "Why!"

    Miss Rong Rong approached suddenly, pulled Xu Qi'an's arm, let go before he frowned, smiled apologetically, and said, "Why do you have to compete with a common man?"

    Xu Qi'an ignored him, shook his head, and went straight downstairs.

    "Even if you have a huge background, you have to find a helper first. If you go up like this, you will be beaten in vain." Miss Rong Rong muttered.

    After leaving the restaurant, Xu Qi'an walked towards the ring, flicked his thumb lightly, releasing a burst of energy.

    The man with copper skin and iron frame and the quacks in the crowd immediately noticed it, and turned around to look at it.  After seeing Xu Qi'an's silver gong uniform, he knew it.

    The Lord has come.

    Consciously back away.

    The common people who eat melons do not have such awareness, and they still surround themselves outside.

    "Go away!"

    Xu Qi'an caught a man in commoner clothes and kicked him violently, he fled in embarrassment, and the common people stepped back a little in fear, to get out of the way.

    "Get out, get out!"

    Xu Qi'an took off the scabbard and hit everyone, no matter men, women or children.

    "Everyone stay ten feet away and don't get close Hey, old man, don't rely on your old man to sell your old man, do you want to taste Houlang's slap?

    "Which family's little kid, if no one takes it away, I will sell itWhy are you crying, I have to force me to kick youAuntie, have you made lunch, bowl brush  Did you just come here to watch the excitement What happened to you, you are twenty years younger, I will sell you to a brothel."

    Restaurant, watchtower.

    The young heroes put their hands on the guardrail and were filled with righteous indignation when they saw Xu Qi'an bullying the common people.

    "This bastard actually vented his anger on the people around him."

    "If you have the ability to fight on stage, you will only bully the people, so why beat people?"

    "One straw bag."

    With Xu Qi'an not around, they can openly scold them.

    A young man with good facial features turned around, walked up to Rongrong, and said gently: "Miss Rongrong, let's go back to the bar and talk to you about my master's experience of traveling to the north and killing barbarians with swords."

    "Yeah, what's the point of drinking with this idiot, Miss Rong Rong, he only knows how to bully the people." The rest of the young heroes echoed.

    &nbXu Qi'an said coldly: "I said one knife, one knife."

    "Wow!"

    The noise erupting from the crowd, at first glance, is just such a "wow".

    The cheers sounded, and the people in the market who ate melons cheered loudly, and a small part of them shouted to go to the hospital to ask for a doctor.

    The quacks who were accompanied by cultivation bases looked at the doorway. After the initial uproar, they lost their voices collectively.

    One knife!

    Slashing through the copper-skinned and iron-skeleton body with a single knife, the cultivation of this silver gong is probably at the fifth rank, or even the sixth rank.

    "The watchman Yin Gong Xu Qi'an"

    They silently wrote down the name.

    "How about it, I'm not lying." Tongluo stood up with a smile, glanced at the dull girl Rongrong, and said:

    "I am a genius promoted by our Duke Wei. What is a mere sixth-rank martial artist? Even the princes of the court should be polite when they see our Lord Xu."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the stunned young heroes with a sneer, grabbed his saber and went downstairs

    After Xu Qi'an finished beheading the man, two gongs immediately came to the stage and asked for instructions: "How to deal with this man?"

    "Take it to the doctor to treat the wound, and then bring it back to the policeman's yamen. Remember to seal the acupuncture point with a needle. A dead camel is bigger than a horse." Xu Qi'an ordered.

    He looked in the direction of the restaurant and found that Miss Rongrong was gone.

    "Where's Miss Rongrong?"

    "It was still there just now."

    The gong that went downstairs looked back, and it was gone.

    This is unscientific, I pretended to be so big, so logically speaking, shouldn't she flirt with her and flirt with her Xu Qi'an thought regretfully.

    Forget it, I didn't think anything would happen anyway.

    Xu Qi'an took the seriously injured man to a nearby medical center, asked the doctor to bandage the wound, and then brought the unconscious man back to the beater's yamen.

    In the middle of the journey, he suddenly noticed something was wrong, and checked himself carefully, the belt badge, saber, purse were all still there.

    Touching his bosom, he finally knew something was wrong.

    The book fragments are gone.

    "My lord, what are you looking for?" the bronze gong with the unconscious man on his horse reined in his horse and asked.

    "Don't make noise!"

    Xu Qi'an closed his eyes, reviewing his experience just now.

    The clothes are not torn, so the possibility of losing the book fragments while walking is ruled out, and with his hearing ability, he will immediately notice if they are lost.

    During the fight, he only made one knife, and there was no violent fight, ruled out!

    Then, there is only one possibility left, being stolen.

    "That aunt is stupid, she doesn't have this abilityThe only person who has come into contact with me is Miss Rongrong. Before I went downstairs, she grabbed me"

    Xu Qi'an let out a "heh", "No wonder he left unreasonably just now, he turned out to be a thief, Ecstasy Hand, is that what you mean?"

    ?Half an hour has passed since leaving the Haoxia Terrace. It stands to reason that people have fled far away. The capital is so big, and there is little hope of recovering the lost property.

    "It's not good to steal anything, but to steal fragments of books, which can be located by GPS." Xu Qi'an ordered:

    "You take people back first, I still have something to do."

    He wants to go back to the scene to take a look, and then go to Taoist Master Jinlian

    ps: Change first and then change. I just watched a few episodes of Jihai Tinglei, and I missed the codeword. I admit that I was wrong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 276: Someone Else

    ?

    At the same time, Nancheng, Haoxiatai.

    A group of rivers and lakes came in a hurry. They heard the news that there was a silver gong beheading a warrior in the copper skin and iron bone realm to serious injuries.

    People from the rivers and lakes are very interested in this kind of news, and since they are nearby, they immediately rushed over to eat melons.

    It's just that the conflict has ended, and the crowd has dispersed, leaving only a few idlers with nothing to do.

    This group of people from the rivers and lakes came to Haoxia Terrace, observed it for a long time, and believed the rumors a little bit.

    The reason is - the ring is too well preserved.

    ? With the strength of a master of copper skin and iron bone level, if they are evenly matched, the damage caused is very clear and obvious.  At least this ring can't stay.

    "Look here, and on the sidewhat are these small holes?" said a young hero.

    "It seems to be sword energy, sharp and thin, I have never heard of this kind of sword technique."

    The one who spoke was a charming beauty, with bright almond eyes like autumn water, bright red lips, and a bit heavy makeup, but it didn't look vulgar, on the contrary, it added to her enchanting beauty.

    The young man who asked the question nodded, if it was caused by Qi, it would be a large area of ??chapped.

    The enchanting woman turned her head to look at the other young hero, and said sweetly, "What do you think, Mr. Liu?"

    Mr. Liu has a good skin, sword eyebrows and star eyes, and a seven-star sword on his back.

    In the current capital city, those who can be accompanied by weapons are all people with backgrounds.

    This Young Master Liu is from Jianzhou, the sacred place of martial arts, and there is a local sect called "Moge".  Among this group of Jianghu people, Mr. Liu has the highest cultivation level and is the core of the team.

    Most importantly, he is a swordsman.

    "It may not be sword aura. These holes are unevenly divided, like splashed ink. It seems that sword aura or saber aura collided and formed when they shot around."

    After Mr. Liu finished speaking, he beckoned to an idler, threw a piece of silver over him, and asked, "I heard that a silver gong cut off his opponent just now with only one blow?"

    The idle man squeezed the broken silver, with flattery and joy in his brows and eyes, he nodded and bowed his waist: "The young heroes didn't see it, that knife was a big deal

    "These holes on the ground appeared after the adult drew his sword, like crackling rain."

    He told his story vividly.

    "It was produced after the saber energy collided the opponent is indeed a copper-skinned iron bone." The seductive woman nodded.

    Only copper-skinned iron bones have such a physique. A flesh and blood body below the sixth rank will only be cut in half by the sword.

    "As far as I know, the silver gongs used to beat people's yamen are mainly in the realm of refining gods, and a few are in the realm of copper skin and iron bones." Another female hero said.

    This woman is from the thirteen counties under the jurisdiction of the capital, and she is barely half a local, and she knows something about the famous watchmen in the capital.

    "Is this the first time a yamen master has collided with a martial artist? I really want to see the style of that knife." The seductive woman smiled.

    At this moment, they heard the sound of horseshoes, and a young man wearing a policeman's uniform came galloping on a steed.

    This group of Jianghu sons and daughters glanced at it for a few times, then looked away, guessing that the policemen from the yamen came to investigate the scene.

    But the next action of the young watchman shocked and angered the group of young quack warriors.

    "Keng!"

    The watchman drew his saber and rode his horse towards them.

    Mr. Liu's face changed slightly, he stood in front of his companion, slapped his back, and the Seven Star Sword came out of its sheath with a clang, and swirled to block the blade from the beating man.

    The young watchman slashed lightly, and the Seven Star Sword broke in two, and fell powerlessly, making a "jingle" sound.

    "you"

    Mr. Liu was shocked and angry, the magic weapon bestowed by the sect was destroyed, and he was so distressed that he couldn't breathe.

    Xu Qi'an reined in the reins, pointed at the seductive woman with a knife, and grinned grinningly: "You still dare to come back, Miss Rong Rong, you stole my treasure and didn't hide it properly, and you dare to come back swaggeringly, it seems that you have never experienced society.  Beat.

    "I will give you two choices. One, hand over your treasure and become a concubine for me. Second, hand over your treasure, and I will sell you to Jiaofangsi."

    Steal his baby?  !

    The young heroes and heroines turned their heads in astonishment, looking at the seductive woman.

    Ms. Rongrong, the ecstasy hand, her smiling face visibly froze, then she frowned and shook her head imperceptibly towards her companion.

    ? Mr. Liu forced himself not to look at his beloved saber, cupped his fists and said, "My lord, are you mistaken?It's a matter of one sentence.  "

    The beauty's delicate body tensed up suddenly, and she said in a crying voice: "I, I really didn't steal your baby."

    Charge you some interest Xu Qi'an twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "What is so magical about the ecstasy hand?"

    Miss Rongrong didn't answer.

    Xu Qi'an gave a majestic "Yes".

    Miss Rong Rong gritted her teeth: "You really covet my beauty."

    "?"

    Xu Qi'an just wanted to know how she stole the fragments of the book from the ground without anyone noticing.

    "Although Miss Rongrong is naturally beautiful, don't underestimate men. In terms of beauty, there are two in my family who are far better than you."

    As Xu Qi'an said, he moved his hands up and down, groping for a while on her body.

    Miss Rong Rong blushed, with tears in her eyes. She seemed to know what fate she was about to face, and she only hoped that her companions could invite elders as soon as possible to save her from the sea of ??suffering.

    Hey, the fragments of my book from the ground are not on her body

    The little mare is worthy of being a steed-level steed. Carrying the two of them, the speed was not slow at all, and it galloped to the Yamen.

    Xu Qi'an handed over the reins to the guards guarding the gate, dragged Miss Rongrong into the Yamen, and came to the gate of Yinluomin Mountain, and ordered the officials to tie her up.

    "Go to the Sitianjian to invite the white-clothed warlock, and say that you have received my order."

    "yes."

    After Tongluo left, Min Yinluo got up, walked around Rongrong, and said in amazement: "Where is the beauty bound here, look at this figure, this face, tsk tsk"

    "Sell it to the Jiaofang Division, train for a year and a half, and you can be an oiran." Xu Qi'an commented.

    "Oiran doesn't rely on face." Min Shan shook his head: "Talent is the most important thing, and beauty is second."

    "Forget it, stay in the yamen and play for our brothers."

    Miss Rongrong pretended to be calm, but her pretty face was already pale.

    After a few words of hilarity, Xu Qi'an explained the situation: "This woman stole my treasure, she is indeed an ecstasy, and I didn't even notice it."

    "She is the ecstasy hand!"

    Min Shan suddenly realized, and immediately wondered: "What does the ecstasy hand have to do with stealing?"

    "Huh?" Xu Qi'an was taken aback.

    "All the Jianghu people who came to Beijing have a record. Rongrong, the ecstasy hand, was born in Wanhualou in Qinghai County, Yuzhou. It is a female gang. It is famous for its flamboyance and harm to men. But it is actually related to their cultivation methods."

    "Picking supplements?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "No, it is said that it can affect people's lust and make the enemy lose their fighting spirit. The unique skill of practice seems to be called" Min Shanji is not very clear.

    "Six desires (river crab) method." Miss Rongrong raised her chin.

    "Then how did you steal the baby?"

    "I didn't steal your baby."

    Not long after, the departing Tonggong led a white-clothed warlock back.

    Xu Qi'an pointed to Rong Rong, the ecstasy hand, and said, "Ask her if she stole anything from me."

    The pupils of the white-clothed warlock lit up, and after asking questions as ordered, he shook his head and said, "Master Xu, she didn't lie."

    ?¡­ Xu Qi'an was stunned for a moment.

    "Search the body to see if there is a spell to block the breath."

    "Master Xu, no."

    "Ask her if she has ever had a drink with me in a restaurant."

    "Master Xu, no."

    Xu Qi said in peace, what the hell is going on?  !  Did I go to hell?

    After getting angry, he calmed down and analyzed, the one who stole my things must be Rongrong, not that aunt The biggest problem in this case is that there are two Rongrongs.

    The Rong Rong in front of me has never seen me, but I have indeed seen Rong Rong.

    The hairstyle, dress, and appearance are exactly the same, even the eyes and conversation are lifelikeTwins?  It is impossible for twins to be identical.

    Yi Rong?  If it's disguised, it can't be hidden from my eyes.

    When confused, Miss Rongrong suddenly said: "I know, I know who it is."

    ps: There is a single chapter at the back, which was originally intended to be written at the end of the chapter, but the number of words is too large, so I won¡¯t cheat your money.

    Let me say it in advance, mainly to prevent everyone from thinking that there is another chapter, which will cause great disappointment, so that the mouth will be fragrant.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Enjoyable single chapter time.

    ?

    After reading this chapter yesterday, some readers said that the protagonist has no goals and lacks internal drive.  Let me explain this, in fact, there are two ways of writing in terms of promoting the main line: one is the explicit main line, the so-called explicit main line is the author clearly told the readers from the beginning.

    Let's take the most popular Lord of Mysteries as an example. The main line of the first volume is the notebook, which was clearly written from the beginning.  The protagonist has been working hard to find the missing notebook.  In the second volume, divination after the protagonist's resurrection, hope for upgrades and vengeance is in Backlund.  The third volume, in order to upgrade to adventure at sea Until the end, the mainline author of each volume wrote it out to tell readers straightforwardly at the beginning, and then unfolded the plot.

    Think about it, isn't it so.

    Another way of writing is the hidden main line, which will not tell the reader bluntly, but all the conflict points, all the contradictory points, are foreshadowed in advance.  When the plot slowly unfolds, readers will find that all of this is natural, not abrupt, and even feels that it should be so.

    May wish to recall, the first volume of Jingcha Fengyun, is there a lot of foreshadowing?

    Of course, some books do not have a main line, so write whatever you think of.  But I am not.

    The advantage of the hidden main line is that you never know what the follow-up plot will be, it may be a comedy, or it may be a knife.  The downside is that sometimes the reader feels aimless because the plot hasn't arrived yet.

    Take the content of the second volume of the watchman as an example. You don't know what its main line is, so you can't guess its ending and process.

    Another advantage is that, from the perspective of reading experience, the world is pushing the protagonist, and the torrent of history is advancing.

    As for the writing of the dominant main line, you already know his ending in advance, what you don't know is the process.

    This set of theories was figured out by myself, but the writing method has existed for a long time. Take the four famous novels as examples, the dominant main line: Journey to the West and Romance of the Three Kingdoms.

    Invisible main line: Outlaws of the Marsh, Dream of Red Mansions.

    In Journey to the West and Romance of the Three Kingdoms, we all know his main line and his ending.  What is not known is the process.

    The Outlaws of the Marsh and Dream of Red Mansions are hidden. The ending of Liangshan Heroes and Jia's Mansion is something I never thought of.

    Most of today's web articles are explicit main lines.

    Before opening the book, I had clearly thought about this issue. After choosing to use the implicit main line of writing, I wrote from the perspective of the entire world view and downplayed the protagonist's goal.

    Let the situation drive the plot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 277 Redemption

    ?

    Xu Qi'an sat on the big chair, took a sip from the teacup, and said slowly: "Tell me."

    Miss Rong Rong pursed her red lips, and said: "Since Mr. Xu has heard of my name, he must be familiar with the Snitch with a Thousand Faces."

    "I've heard of it." Xu Qi'an rubbed his chin and looked at her: "You mean, the one who stole my treasure was actually that thousand-faced female snitch?

    "Min Yinluo, help me find the information about that female snitch."

    Min Shan turned to order the official to look for it. After a cup of tea, the official came over with a booklet, opened the corresponding page, and handed it to Xu Qi'an.

    There is not much information about the female snitch with a thousand faces, only that the other party is a very powerful thief, who walks alone, does not know the background of the teacher and the background, has committed countless cases, big and small, and has never been caught.

    This record provided Xu Qi'an with two pieces of information: first, the other party was not an ordinary thief, and he committed serious crimes repeatedly, never missing.

    Second, the domain of the female snitch is limited to stealing, and she does not have much destructive power, so there are only a few records of the watchman's yamen, and they are not taken seriously.

    "He's a highly professional snitch." Xu Qi'an closed the booklet, returned it to the officials, and asked the tied-up girl Rong Rong:

    "Why did the Snitch with a Thousand Faces disguise herself as you?"

    Miss Rongrong sneered and said: "Who knows, maybe she is jealous of my girl's long sleeves and good dance skills."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­.  Xu Qi'an grabbed the saber and hung it back on his waist, and said: "Min Yinluo, I will leave the person to you. Before I agree, I can't let him go. It's useless for anyone to come."

    After the big day, Xu Qi'an hurried out of the Yamen, rode on his beloved little mare, and galloped towards the outer city.

    Only Taoist Jinlian came forward in person. Fortunately, he knew the residence of Taoist Jinlian, although he had never been there.

    The sun is gradually moving westward, and the curfew will be in another hour. He has to find the female thief before the curfew and get back the fragments of the book, otherwise he can only go back to the Yamen and ask Wei Yuan to sign a search warrant.

    Daoist Jinlian dominates Beicheng, in a small courtyard facing the river, characterized by this little scarecrow standing on the roof of the main house.

    Xu Qi'an arrived here and knocked on the courtyard door, but it was quiet inside and no one answered.

    "Is the Taoist priest out?"

    Xu Qi'an climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard, pushed open the door of the main room, the room was clean and tidy, on the bed, Daoist Jinlian lay peacefully, as if he had passed away.

    Xu Qi'an called "Taoist Master" a few times, and seeing that he was still asleep, he knew that this old man had gone out for a walk again.

    ?Why did you develop this quirk all of a suddenWhat should I do, the Taoist priest doesn't know when he will come backXu Qi'an frowned and thought for a moment, and he paid attention.

    He strolled to the side of the bed, raised his hand, bowed left and right, and slapped Dao Zhang across the face.

    As a mature Jianghu senior, Daoist Jinlian should know how to protect his physical body. He must have left behind, as long as the physical body is hurt, he can immediately perceive it, even

    "Papa papa!"

    There was only applause in the room.

    After a long time, Xu Qi'an heard Daoist Jinlian's unadulterated voice from the door: "What are you doing?"

    The applause stopped immediately, Xu Qi'an came back to his senses in surprise, looked at the door, and said: "Taoist, you are back."

    An orange cat stood by the threshold, looking at him quietly.

    Seeing that Priest Jinlian did not speak, Xu Qian hurriedly explained: "I have something urgent to call on you, but you are not in the courtyard. I guess you must have left behind in the flesh, so you can only do something wrong."

    Orange Cat's voice is still unadulterated: "Then have you guessed that the moment you entered the yard, I already sensed it."

    Even Daoist Jin Lian sensed that there was a guest coming when I was admitted to the hospital Xu Qi'an said blankly: "I don't know."

    The orange cat nodded, stepped into the house with an elegant cat, jumped onto the bed, and asked, "What's the matter."

    "My book from the ground was stolen."

    Immediately, he told Daoist Jin Lian how he encountered the female thief with thousands of faces and how he mistakenly captured Miss Rongrong.

    "After the shards of the underground book are recognized, outsiders will not be able to see the biography, nor can they take out the contents. You can rest assured." The orange cat is very calm.

    "Then when I got it from you, it was ownerless?"

    "The brand was wiped off by the head of the local sect."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, he already knew about these things, "It's not too late, let's go recover the fragments of the book."

    "Follow me."

    The orange cat jumped off the bed and ran out of the room, Xu Qi'an chased it out.Ann kicked and flew out.

    Immediately afterwards, with a long hiss, he walked away.

    "???"

    Xu Qi'an chased after it in disgrace, and subdued it before it rammed into pedestrians. It took a long time to appease the little mare before she regained her docility.

    "Little mare, don't you love me anymore? After you were ridden by that bad old man Jinlian, did you like the new and hate the old?"

    Xu Qi'an sat on the horseback and said in his heart that I will not play tricks anymore, Jiang is still old and spicy

    Returning to the watchman's yamen, Xu Qi'an put the female snitch into prison, and warned the jailer not to do unnecessary things, this person is still useful to him.

    At this time, the curfew had already started for a quarter of an hour, and it was getting dark.  But for a silver gong, the curfew is useless.

    "Ecstasy hand Rongrong can be released, but now there is a curfew, and you can't leave the inner city. Let's deal with her tomorrow"

    The next day, Xu Qi'an rode a horse and arrived at the gate of the watchman's office. Officials had long been waiting at the door. Seeing him coming, he trotted up to meet him, saying:

    "Master Xu, a group of people from all walks of life came to the Yamen to redeem her. It is the girl you brought back yesterday, and she is at Min Yinluo's place."

    Come to redeem people now?  If I were a womanizer who bullies boys and girls, the child's bedroom would be filled several times Xu Qi'an gave a "tsk" sound:

    "I see."

    ps: Hahaha, there is a bug in Rongrong¡¯s name, which does not match the previous text. I changed the previous text. The tragedy is that no one seems to see it.

    I suddenly felt like I was going to make a nest, hahahaha.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 278 Tool Man Zhong Li

    ?

    It was not easy for Mr. Liu and others. After Miss Rong Rong was taken away, the young chivalrous men headed by Mr. Liu immediately returned to the inn and told the ins and outs of the matter to their elders.

    After discussing with the elders, they did not immediately come to beat up the important people in the yamen, but mobilized their own connections and left the official relationship first.

    Knowing that they were taken away by the beaters, those "connections" who had a high status in the capital showed embarrassment, but they reluctantly agreed to the heavy begging.

    But when they knew that the arrester was called Xu Qi'an, their faces changed drastically, and they shouted: "It can't be done, it can't be done!"

    I just spent the whole afternoon here, and the next day I had to bite the bullet and visit the Daganren's yamen, hoping that the notorious Yingong would show his noble hand.

    The master of Miss Rong Rong, the ecstasy hand, is a middle-aged beautiful woman who still has charm.

    She was full of worries, knowing the virtues of men in the world, one night passed, and she didn't know what torture Rongrong had suffered

    It's not bad to lose your virginity, but I'm afraid it's a greedy man, locked in a deep house compound as a plaything, that is the tragedy of a woman.

    Mr. Liu's master is a steady middle-aged swordsman, the biggest feature is the deep law lines, and Zhan Zhan's eyes.

    The eyes of the two elders met, and they both saw worry and helplessness in each other's eyes.

    In the yamen of a master-like fighter, even in the presence of an unruly martial artist, he can restrain his temper and shrink his minions.

    Anxious for two quarters of an hour, until a young man wearing a silver gong uniform with a distinctive saber hanging from his waist stepped across the threshold and came to the side hall.

    "Which of you is Miss Rong Rong's master?" Xu Qi'an swept across the crowd and spoke first.

    The middle-aged beautiful woman got up and saluted: "I am old."

    Auntie is humble, with this figure and appearance, how can she be old Xu Qi'an nodded and said: "I have already found out what happened, and it was not Miss Rong Rong who stole my magic weapon, but the female thief with thousands of faces  Ge Xiaojing.

    "Now the criminal has been arrested, Miss Rongrong, you can take it away."

    Hearing this, the two elders were relieved, and the young heroes and female heroes who accompanied them were also full of surprises.

    However, compared to the experienced elders, their minds are simpler, and the two elders have no luck in their hearts. Rong Rong may have

    However, it is very rare for the other party to let him go after a night of flirting, so he can only consider himself unlucky.

    "Thank you, my lord!"

    The middle-aged beautiful woman said gratefully.

    While speaking, Miss Rongrong entered the side hall under the leadership of the officials.

    She was in a very stable mood, and she called out "Master" in surprise, neither weeping with joy, nor hanging herself after crying.

    Seeing this, the beautiful middle-aged woman remained calm, but said: "It's all right, this lord knows everything, and he didn't wrong you."

    Rongrong saluted gracefully, and said sweetly: "Thank you, Mr. Xu."

    The middle-aged swordsman coughed, cupped his fists and said, "Then, we won't stay any longer."

    After finishing speaking, a stack of banknotes slid out of his sleeve and placed on the coffee table.

    "Take the bank notes away." Xu Qi'an said flatly.

    He didn't have the nerve to ask for it, after all, Rong Rong, the ecstasy hand, neither caused trouble nor stole, it was purely a misunderstanding.

    The middle-aged swordsman couldn't believe it, looked at Xu Qi'an with some surprise, and clasped his fists again: "Thank you, sir."

    The group of quacks left immediately, and just stepped out of the threshold of the side hall, and heard Xu Qi'an say from behind: "Wait!"

    The middle-aged swordsman paused, a little disdainful, but also a little relieved, there is no official who doesn't love money.

    He turned around, took out the bank note from his sleeve, and was about to hand it in again, but what he saw was Xu Qi'an spreading out a piece of rice paper on the table, writing a book with a pen.

    After finishing writing, I dipped my thumb in Mozi again and pressed a fingerprint.

    Everyone looked at him in a daze, not knowing what he was going to do.

    "I don't like to owe others anything. I chopped off a magic weapon from this kid yesterday. Take this IOU and go to Sitianjian to find Song Qing. He will compensate me with a magic weapon." Xu Qi'an trembled.  Wrist, rice paper flew towards the middle-aged swordsman.

    The middle-aged swordsman took it, took his leave and left.

    A group of people left the policeman's yamen, the beautiful woman held Rong Rong's hand and said nothing, but a young man finally came to his senses, and tentatively said with some worry:

    "Rongrong, he, did he bully you last night?"

    The young heroes were stunned for a moment, then they all reacted and stared at Rong Rong.

    The middle-aged swordsman scolded: "It perfectly answered the middle-aged swordsman's question.

    It was an unremarkable sword with no gorgeous fringe, and the scabbard and hilt were not inlaid with gold leaf or jade pieces.

    Simple and unpretentious.

    "Give!"

    The warlock in white stretched out his hand, and when the middle-aged swordsman took it in a hurry, he went back to his own business.

    I should go too The middle-aged swordsman didn't have time to look at the sword, hugged it in his arms, and silently exited the Sitianjian.

    "Master has come out." Mr. Liu said in surprise.

    "Also, do you really have magic weapons?" Rong Rong saw a middle-aged swordsman holding a sword in his arms.

    The middle-aged swordsman came in front of everyone, glanced at the magic weapon in his arms, hesitated, and said, "Let's leave here."

    The beautiful woman nodded, but her gaze remained on the simple-looking sword.

    Everyone walked for a while, and the Star Observatory behind them got farther and farther away. When they reached a secluded place, the middle-aged swordsman stopped and examined the sword in his arms.

    "Master, come on, take a look" Mr. Liu's heart was burning, even more excited than seeing a stunning beauty lying on the bed.

    The middle-aged swordsman grasped the hilt of his sword, slowly pulled it out, and clang A bright sword light caught everyone's eyes, making them close their eyes subconsciously.

    This sword is four feet long, the body of the sword is born with cloud patterns, and the blade exudes bursts of cold and sharp air. When you touch it with your fingertips, the blood will be torn open by the sword air immediately.

    "The sword energy is self-generated, it is the sword energy that is self-generated"

    The middle-aged swordsman's hands trembled excitedly, and his eyes were frenzied: "The ultimate magic weapon, even the Qiushuihan of our Moge master is far from being able to compare with this sword."

    Bang bang, bang bang Mr. Liu heard his own violent heartbeat.

    The sword qi is self-generated, and it is a first-class magic weapon in the Jianghu.

    "Master, show me quickly, show me quickly." Mr. Liu stretched out his hand to grab it.

    "Snapped!"

    The middle-aged swordsman slapped him away, and he was stunned after the slap. This was a completely instinctive reaction, as if the sword belonged to his wife, and outsiders were not allowed to prosecute it.

    "Master, why did you hit me." Mr. Liu said aggrievedly.

    The middle-aged swordsman thought for a while, and said earnestly: "This sword is a first-class magic weapon. It is not a good thing for you to say that everyone is innocent and guilty.

    "Master Wei has just made a difficult decision. For the time being, Master Wei will keep this sword and let Master take the risk. I will return this sword to you after you have reached a great level of cultivation.

    "Okay, I have made up my mind as a teacher, so you don't need to say any more. Of course, to make up for you, I will give you my beloved sword. This sword has been with me for twenty years, just like my wife.  Generally, you have to cherish it.¡±

    "" Mr. Liu had a resentful expression on his face.

    Xu Qi'an didn't see this scene, otherwise he would have sympathy with Mr. Liu, remembering that his parents took away countless red envelopes and pocket money for the same reason when he was a child, and lost more than one billion yuan.

    "Then Mr. Xu, what is your identity?" Miss Rongrong murmured.

    No one could answer her this question. Everyone fell silent, and they didn't know what they were thinking. Probably, the masculine and handsome young Tonggong couldn't help appearing in their minds.

    The middle-aged beautiful woman looked at the sword enviously, and then turned her head to look at the enchanting and charming apprentice

    She suddenly realized that nothing happened last night is the biggest loss

    After sending away Rongrong and other quacks, Xu Qi'an breathed, meditated, practiced the sword of the mind, and contacted the art of deceiving the sky and crossing the sea in the side hall. Unknowingly, he even passed lunch.

    It was still his stomach growling that woke him up from hunger.

    "Although the more I learn, the greater the benefit to myself, but now I feel that I don't have enough time

    "No, I can't learn stunts anymore, I can't eat too much, I should always use "Heaven and Earth One Sword" as the basis, and then learn some complementary auxiliary skills.

    "I finally understand why the emperors of all dynasties did not practice martial arts, or even love to practice, because there is no time. There is only twelve hours a day, and they have to deal with government affairs. No matter how talented a person is, he will become Zhong Yong."

    After lunch, Zhong Li came.

    This personal disciple of the supervisor, Chu Caiwei's senior sister, was wrapped in a coarse robe, her hair was disheveled, her face was invisible, and she lowered her head slightly.

    "It's great that you weren't injured." Xu Qi'an patted her on the shoulder.

    "Thank you for your concern." Zhong Li said politely.

    Judging from the voice line, she should be 20-25 years old, a woman under 20 years old, and her voice is crisp and melodious.  Only women over 20 will have a sexy voice and a woman's mature magnetism.

    "It's great that you're fine, was there any danger yesterday?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "A total of thirty-six crises have been encountered, twenty small crises, ten major crises, and six life-and-death crises." Zhong Li's practice makes perfect: "I survived them all."

    This This usual tone is inexplicably distressing.  Xu Qi'an patted her shoulder again:

    "Thank you for your hard work, how is your handwriting?"

    "Not bad."

    "Okay, Senior Sister Zhong, I want to trouble you with something." Xu Qi'an said with a smile

    ps: This chapter is long, so the update is a few minutes late.  I didn¡¯t have time to change it, anyway, I rely on tool people to catch bugs, I¡¯m so happy, someone helps me catch bugs every day.  The previous chapters were only revised by relying on dedicated tools and people to catch bugs.

    In the future, a chapter will be added specifically for tool people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Lines, and the mature magnetism of a woman.

    "It's great that you're fine, was there any danger yesterday?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "A total of thirty-six crises have been encountered, twenty small crises, ten major crises, and six life-and-death crises." Zhong Li's practice makes perfect: "I survived them all."

    This This usual tone is inexplicably distressing.  Xu Qi'an patted her shoulder again:

    "Thank you for your hard work, how is your handwriting?"

    "Not bad."

    "Okay, Senior Sister Zhong, I want to trouble you with something." Xu Qi'an said with a smile

    ps: This chapter is long, so the update is a few minutes late.  I didn¡¯t have time to change it, anyway, I rely on tool people to catch bugs, I¡¯m so happy, someone helps me catch bugs every day.  The previous chapters were only revised by relying on dedicated tools and people to catch bugs.

    In the future, a chapter will be added specifically for tool people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 279

    ?

    Generally speaking, as long as Xu Qi'an doesn't make requests such as "sleep with me tonight" or "give me a son", Zhong Li will satisfy Xu Qi'an's wishes.

    Of course, if the supervisor said: Zhong Li, you and this kid are dual cultivators, and you will be able to pass the tribulation safely.

    In this case, as long as the posture proposed by Xu Qi'an is not too difficult, Zhong Li can also satisfy his wish.

    It's true that Xu Qi'an is not the kind of villain who takes advantage of others. If Zhong Li proposes to double cultivate with him, he will definitely refuse, after all, she is Chu Caiwei's senior sister.

    Zhong Li sat obediently by the desk, and according to Xu Qi'an's request, spread out the paper specially used for revising books, ground it, picked up a pen, and said, "Say it."

    "Don't worry, I'm going to brew" Xu Qi'an sat on the side, holding a hot teacup, meditating.

    In order to prevent any further conflicts between Lin'an and Huaiqing, he, a slave of the three surnames, was in a dilemma. Xu Qi'an thought hard for a long time, and finally came up with a countermeasure.

    Doesn't Lin'an like to listen to stories, so Xu Qi'an will tell her stories.

    There are quite a few stories about talented scholars and beauties in the market, even little Liu Bei, which can meet Lin'an's needs, but Xu Qi'an feels that, as a mature Neptune, he should seize every opportunity to make the fish inseparable from him.

    "The title of the book is "The Great Sage of Love", the love of love, sister Zhong, don't make a mistake."

    Seeing that she didn't start writing, Xu Qi'an said, "Senior Sister Zhong? Is it because the hair is too long so I can't see it clearly, so I don't want to tease it?"

    Zhong Li shook her head slowly, "What a strange title."

    Today's miscellaneous stories and novels are generally named after "Ji", "Biography", and "Zhi", which are similar to the names of Cipai names, and there is a set of naming standards that have become customary.

    "Don't worry about it, just write as I say." Xu Qi'an waved his hand and told his own story.

    The Great Sage Love Heaven tells a love story that took place in the Heavenly Court. The heroine is the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven, named Fairy Zixia.  The male protagonist is a guard in the Tiangong, who is a demon clan.

    The name is Long Aotian.

    The Yaozu is the most humble existence in the Heavenly Court. Discriminated against by the immortals, they can only serve as coolies and bodyguards. Their hobbies are singing and dancing rap.

    "Here's a problem"

    Zhong Li said: "Long Aotian's name is a taboo. According to the background in the book, such a name should not appear."

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while, and could only say: "Let's not care about these details."

    The story continues:

    But it was these two men and women with huge identities that fell in love unexpectedly.  One is Langyuan fairy flower, and the other is beautiful jade flawless.

    "Wait," Zhong Li paused, frowning and said, "Langyuan Xianpa refers to Fairy Zixia, and that beautiful jade flawless is Long Aotianbut he is a lowly demon clan.  Speaking of it, it is not worthy of the words "beautiful jade flawless", so I think it needs to be changed."

    ? Are you a fucking jerk Xu Qi'an was furious, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Are you teaching me how to write a book?"

    Sensing that the "talisman" was not in the right mood, Zhong Li wisely stopped talking.

    The story continues:

    The two had a tryst in the heavenly palace, from holding small hands to watch the sunset and clouds, to hugging and kissing, to having sex in the secret room, Xu Qi'an described this series of events in great detail, from the beginning to the end, the details were well described.

    In this era, similar banned books are also described in detail, and even accompanied by poems. Xu Qi'an can copy poems, but it is impossible to write poems by himself, so there is no class.

    However, the love between Fairy Zixia and Long Aotian was discovered by a priest who was greedy for Fairy Zixia's beauty, so he reported the two.

    The Emperor of Heaven was furious, and he flayed Long Aotian, sent him into reincarnation, and made him a livestock for generations.  Fairy Zixia was also imprisoned in the Guanghan Palace for eternity, accompanied by the cold, and dependent on loneliness.

    The story ends here.

    "How many words?" Xu Qi'an took a cup of tea and moistened his throat

    Zhong Li calculated in his mind for a moment, "About 80,000 characters."

    Zhong Li writes very quickly, and it takes two hours to write without stopping. Often when Xu Qi'an finishes a sentence, she finishes writing.  Ordinary people can't do that.

    As expected of a fifth-grade warlockXu Qi'an was secretly dumbfounded and very satisfied.

    The writing of the story is actually very ordinary, at least in Xu Qi'an's opinion, but commercial novels have not yet appeared in this era, and even Xu Qi'an's rough stories are more interesting than most of the stories.

    "It would be nice to meet Zhong Li half a year earlier. I told her to write. She is my speech recognition system. I can open a bookstore and buy scripts for a living"

    &nbspSome regrets came to join in the fun.

    ?In addition to the noisy scholars, there are actually many people from the quack with savage faces and fierce spirits.  This frightened the aunt who only dared to attack her nephew and husband at home.

    When she usually goes out, she often attracts the eyes of some stinky men, but she is more reserved, while the vulgar quacks around her are naked.

    Auntie frowned, and sighed inwardly, with the helplessness of being naturally beautiful.

    "Just right here."

    Xu Erlang stopped and explained: "When the list is announced later, there will naturally be someone singing the list, so let's just listen here."

    Auntie breathed a sigh of relief, took Erlang's hand and said, "Mother has worked so hard for your fame."

    "Mum, you've worked hard." Xu Erlang said.

    The apricot list was posted on the east wall of the Gongyuan, also known as the "Fame Wall". As time went by, it finally came to the time to unveil the list.

    The first thing to reveal is the sub list.

    Just a sub-ranking list made a group of students excited, some cheered, some cried bitterly, showing a vivid image of sentient beings to the people present.

    "Unveil the list, it's time to reveal the apricot list."

    The students shouted loudly, and the crowd was passionate

    ps: Change first and then change.  Today is 9600 words again, and I will try to make persistent efforts tomorrow, Ollie.

    Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 280 Chapter 280 Reluctant to cut off your head

    ?

    "The 460th, Yang Zhen, a student of the Imperial College. The 459th, Li Zhuming, from Hushui County, Qingzhou"

    The officials standing under the "Wall of Fame" sang loudly, but the moment he spoke, the originally noisy voices quieted down by coincidence.

    Thousands of students listened with pricked ears. When they heard their names, they either wept with joy, or raised their arms and shouted wildly.

    "Erlang, why haven't I heard your name yet?" Auntie was a little anxious.

    "Mother, it's only over a hundred." Xu Lingyue comforted her: "Didn't you say that the second brother is Huiyuan?"

    Auntie glared at her daughter, the dead girl dared to tease her.

    "Erlang, you haven't arrived yet."

    When it was more than fifty, my aunt became more anxious, her brows were furrowed.

    "Wait a minute." Xu Erlang frowned.

    When the singing list reached the top ten, my aunt's face turned pale, and she felt that her son would probably fail the list.

    Xu New Year's eyes showed apprehension and a little excitement. This is the trend of failure or success. Thinking of his elder brother's song "The Road is Difficult" and his usual accumulation, Erlang felt a little confident.

    Finally, when the chanting came to mind: "Jianke Huiyuan, Xu New Year, a student of Yunlu Academy, a native of the capital."

    There was a "boom" in my aunt's ear, like a Jiao Lei exploding, and her whole body trembled violently.

    The sound of "Jiao Lei" also rang in the ears of thousands of students and people around them. Their first thought was: Impossible!

    It is impossible for the students of Yunlu Academy to become Huiyuan. The orthodox dispute of Confucianism has lasted for two hundred years, and the students of Yunlu Academy have been suppressed in the officialdom. This is an indisputable fact.

    Under such a background, how could Huiyuan be a student of Yunlu Academy?

    The last scholar of Yunlu Academy who became "Huiyuan" was Ziyang Layman twenty years ago.  But, what kind of person is Ziyang Layman?

    That is a great Confucian of the fourth rank.

    Looking back twenty years later, it is completely reasonable for him to become the Huiyuan, or even the champion, because he is a potential dragon.

    However, to change the way of thinking, this scholar who also came from Yunlu Academy fought his way out among thousands of troops and became Huiyuan.

    Does it mean that he also has the qualifications of a great Confucian?

    For a while, many people were shocked.

    These people are rich men who have caught their sons-in-law under the list, or the scholar-official class.

    ?Looking for a son-in-law under the apricot list has existed since ancient times. In the first year of Dafeng, although it was not popular, there were still many families looking for a son-in-law on the apricot list.

    What is waiting is a scholar with outstanding qualifications and potential talents, such as the current "Huiyuan" Xu New Year.

    ?Finding a son-in-law under the list is a joking name. A wealthy family guards the apricot list. If they take a fancy to the scholar, they send someone to their home to talk about a matchmaker. They fight for time.

    Once the matchmaking is successful, the marriage will be settled, and if others try to snatch it away, they will not be able to take it away.

    In the era when etiquette is more important than the sky, it is not about bringing pressure from the elders of the master's school, giving a Qi Gathering powder, and destroying the marriage if it is said to be ruined.  Unless you don't want a bright future.

    "Who is Xu New Year?"

    "Xu Nian, who is Master Xu?"

    In the crowd, there were inquiries from time to time.

    A student turned his head and looked around. There was a sea of ??people, and when he saw Xu Xinian with a sluggish face, he immediately shouted: "Farewell to the old, congratulations. Xu Xinian is there."

    Hulala The first ones to rush over were not the students, but those who wanted to be caught off the list, and they surrounded Xu Xinian with their followers.

    "Does Xu Huiyuan have a marriage? There is a daughter in my official family, who is twenty-eight years old and as beautiful as a flower. I would like to marry you as my wife."

    "There is also an unmarried daughter in my official family, who is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."

    Xu New Year retreated again and again.

    Chun'er stood on her feet and looked at it for a while, and said happily: "It's really interesting to catch the pot under the list, miss, I didn't expect Huiyuan to be that handsome scholar."

    As soon as the voice fell, the curtains were lifted suddenly. The sweet and hidden Ms. Wang looked around for a moment and said:

    "Chun'er, go back."

    On this side, Xu Nian, who had never seen such a battle before, frowned.

    Just as he was about to exhale and drink away this group of ignorant things, suddenly, he saw a few people from the rivers and lakes rushing up with malicious intentions, rushing into the "protective wall" formed by the subordinates, intending to take advantage of his mother and sister.

    The servant was forced to retreat again and again, and his aunt and Lingyue screamed in fright.

    "Stop!"

    Xu Erlang roared.

    &nbSuddenly, a hand pressed on her head and rubbed it.

    Lin'an raised his head in surprise, only to realize that the dog slave had come to him at some point, and there was helplessness in his eyes that mourned his misfortune and hated his indisputability.

    "Your Highness, I will accompany you."

    Lin'an's face turned red little by little, and said softly like a mosquito, "You, don't touch my head I will be angry."

    Xu Qi'an rebelliously disobeyed Her Royal Highness's order, rubbed her hair vigorously, and messed up her hair.

    Lin An forcefully opened his peach blossom eyes wide and stared at him, as if using his princess majesty to push back the dog slave.  But although her eyes are charming and affectionate, they are really harmless.

    Lin'an lowered his head again.

    Well, the best way to deal with a girl with this personality is to be domineering and stalking If it were Huaiqing, I might have been stabbed to death with a sword  

    An ambiguous atmosphere fermented between the two of them.

    Xu Qi'an withdrew his hand in time, took out the script of "The Great Sage of Love" from his bosom, put it in front of Lin'an, and said with a smile:

    "This is a book that I got by accident. It's very interesting. The princess likes to listen to stories, so I think she will also like to read it. But don't say that I gave it to you."

    Lin'an's attention was immediately attracted by "The Great Sage of Love".

    "If you feel that staying in the palace is boring, you might as well move to Lin'an Mansion, so that the humble official can come to play with you every day, and even secretly take you outside."

    After chatting for a few words, he said goodbye and left.

    "Xu Qi'an!"

    Lin'an stopped him, puffed his cheeks, and threatened fiercely: "What happened today, don't spread it to the outside world, otherwise, otherwise"

    I want to say "Otherwise I will cut off your head", but I am a little bit reluctant.

    "Got it." Xu Qi'an said

    Xu Qi'an left Shaoyin Garden and said to Habayashi Wei, "If I still want to see the eldest princess, you can lead me there."

    "This is against the rules." Habayashi Wei shook his head.

    "I can wait outside the palace city, so it will be in compliance with the rules." Xu Qi'an calmly stuffed a ten tael silver ticket.

    Habayashi Wei agreed to him, took Xu Qi'an out of the palace, asked him to wait outside the palace, and went in to communicate by himself.

    In less than a stick of incense, Habayashi Wei returned and said, "Princess Huaiqing welcomes you."

    The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched, he stretched out his hand to press his chest, and said in his heart, Huaiqing, Huaiqing, let's see the power of a domineering female president and a silly little scholar.

    It will definitely hit your sweet spot

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 281 Poetry

    ?

    Following Habayashi Wei to Dexin Garden, he was told that Huaiqing had just finished his sword practice and was taking a bath, so Xu Qi'an was asked to wait outside.

    Hey, did you deliberately take a shower when you heard that I was comingXu Qi'an was happy.

    So I waited outside Dexin Garden for a quarter of an hour. The little maid in a light yellow palace skirt came out through the threshold and said softly, "My lord Xu, Your Highness welcomes you."

    Entering Yayuan, I saw Huaiqing in vain in the reception hall. Her beautiful face was flushed with two touches of blush, and her eyes were shining brightly.

    A bit more feminine, less noble and glamorous.

    There is a feeling that the jade beauty is alive.

    This is the only way to be feminine. She is glamorous and noble all day long, holding on to the airs of a princess, not cute at allXu Qi'an clasped her fists together:

    "The humble position has seen His Highness."

    Huaiqing asked the court lady to serve tea, and her voice was cold and sweet: "Master Xu, why are you looking for me?"

    "The humble cousin won the Hui Yuan, but he was born in Yunlu Academy, and the humble position is worried about his future." Xu Qi'an sincerely asked for advice:

    "I wonder if Your Highness has any good plans?"

    For things that you can't figure out, it is the best choice to ask smart people, and you must learn to use all tools reasonably.  If the eldest princess has no idea, he will ask Wei Yuan.

    Huaiqing's eyes flickered, she took a sip of tea, and she immediately understood what Xu Qi'an meant.  This is because we don't want Xu Cijiu to be branded as a "eunuch".

    A wise man will never put all his chips in one place.

    Although Xu Ningyan is a martial artist, he is extremely smart Huaiqing smiled: "You have been to Qingzhou, how much do you know about it?"

    "Officials are governed by Qingming, Ziyang Layman manages Qingzhou in an orderly manner"

    Speaking of this, Xu Qi'an suddenly understood what Huaiqing meant. Qingzhou is now the home of Lay Ziyang. With him in Qingzhou, if the students of Yunlu Academy go to Qingzhou to work, they will definitely be able to show their strengths and not be suppressed.

    "Qingzhou is the pure land opened up by Yunlu Academy for Confucian students." The eldest princess didn't let it go.

    This I am just such a younger brother who has been passed down from generation to generation, and I can't bear him to go to Qingzhou.  Brother Xing Qianli is worried!

    Xu Qi'an let out a sigh of relief: "I understand."

    Forget it, let Erlang stay in the capital first, and then think of a way later.  Perhaps, he can find a backer by himself.

    "By the way, I don't know if His Highness is interested in dialogue books and novels?" Xu Qi'an looked at him.

    "I never look at those things."

    Princess Huaiqing's haughty tone was like a female doctor saying: Internet novels?  Oh, I never watch that stuff!

    "I found a good book. Your Highness can read it when you have nothing to do Oh, please keep it a secret for me." Xu Qi'an took out "The Domineering Lady Falls in Love with Me" from her bosom, and put it on the  on the case.

    Huaiqing didn't even look at it, just nodded politely.

    After sending Xu Qi'an away, she was just about to order the maid to put away the novel and deal with it by herself, but when she glanced over the cover, her eyes suddenly froze.

    The domineering lady fell in love with methe lady?  !

    It turned out to be such a rebellious title Huaiqing suddenly became interested, so he simply had nothing to do, so it didn't hurt to take a look.

    So she sat down again and let go of the novel with a treacherous name.

    The story is about a scholar who strayed into the devil world. He is brilliant and full of knowledge.  But the residents of the Demon Realm want to eat the scholar, so they set up a frying pan to fry him.

    At this time, Nujun appeared. Nujun is the only scholar in the devil world, with super wisdom and culture.  She rescued the scholar and raised him in her harem, and the two recited poems against each other, talking about the past and the present.

    During the process, the female gentleman fully demonstrated her domineering and ruthless style, but she cared about the scholar very much, but she didn't know how to show it. Her favorite mantra was: Man, you are playing with fire.

    Huaiqing has never seen such an interesting novel. It has no depth at all, let alone learns knowledge, and it is as different from the obscure ancient books she loves to read.

    However, I don't know why, it's just some trivial things in life, boring conversations, but it seems to have a special magical power.

    Huaiqing couldn't help but want to see all kinds of female monarchshowing her holiness in front of others?  !

    Yes, it is to appear before people.

    Trample men under their feet, raise men in the harem, and treat men with domineering and cruel attitudes, but even such a cruel queen has tenderness in her heart.

    And the scholar, who is obedient to the female monarch, always thinks of her.  Also because of the female king and the demon generals drinking, they will be angry and eat., the daughter is just joining in the fun.  "Miss Wang denied it flatly, looking at the table frequently.

    "It took a lot of hard work for the teacher to put the poems on the imperial examination back then, and there were many obstacles."

    Wang Shoufu tapped his finger on the paper, worked diligently, and smiled happily: "Now that such a masterpiece has been published, I feel proud of my father. I am worthy of the scholars in the world and my ancestors. I have not let the treasure of poetry completely decline."

    After the apricot list came out, Xu New Year's song "Difficult to Journey" was spread among the marking officials, and those who heard it applauded and burst into excitement.

    After a few days of brewing, this poem will spread throughout the capital and be widely sung.

    "I heard that Huiyuan is a student of Yunlu Academy." Miss Wang said "inadvertently".

    Wang Shoufu pondered for a moment, and said with emotion: "It's a pity."

    The civil officials of the imperial court rejected the scholars of Yunlu Academy. As the chief assistant, the civil officials set an example, and there was no room for retrogression in this respect.

    The more talented Xu Xinnian is, the more vigilant Wang Shoufu is, the less he will use him.

    "Dad!"

    Ms. Wang helped to pack the booklets, and said: "My daughter wants to hold a literary meeting in the house, and invite famous scholars from Beijing to participate, so I can call it in your name."

    The founder of the Wenhui must be a person of high morals and respect, Miss Wang is not qualified for this.  However, she has held many literary meetings in the mansion, all in the name of Wang Shoufu.

    Just after the Spring Festival, it is reasonable to hold a literary meeting.

    Wang Shoufu nodded and said, "Okay."

    Qingyun Mountain, Yunlu Academy.

    In the afterglow of the setting sun, on the official road, a horse galloped forward, kicking up dust.

    The horses stopped at the foot of the mountain, and the student in Confucian shirt jumped off the horse, holding a list in his hand, and rushed to the top of the mountain quickly.

    "Happy news, happy news"

    He shouted while running wildly, and soon entered the academy.

    Along the way, students kept coming out to check and inquire. The students who reported the news ignored them and went straight to the study of the great scholar Zhang Shen.

    Zhang Shen, who heard the news, had already been waiting outside the study, looking at the student who reported the letter with a calm expression.

    "Scholars must be calm, and neither great joy nor sorrow can shake their minds."

    After making a point, Zhang Shen showed a smile: "Looking at your expression, the students who want to come to participate in Chunwei are all awarded as Gongshi."

    "Sir, it's more than just a Zhonggong scholar." The student who reported the letter shouted excitedly: "Xu Cijiu has won Huiyuan."

    Zhang Shen thought he heard it wrong, and said in a deep voice, "Huiyuan?!"

    The student who reported the letter nodded vigorously, "This is the list of academy students nominated by Xingbang. Xu Cijiu is indeed Huiyuan, and it is absolutely true."

    Zhang Shen excitedly grabbed the list, on which were the names and rankings of the academy students who participated in Chunwei this time.

    The first one is Xu Cijiu, first place, Huiyuan.

    Zhang Shen looked at the list, and for a long time, he suddenly let out a loud voice, "Principal, Chen Tai, Li Mubai My students have won the prize, my students have won the prize."

    The student who reported the letter was dumbfounded.

    Soon, the courtyard Zhao Shou and the two great Confucian scholars were alarmed. They used bragging to force Dafa, ignoring the distance, and appeared outside Zhang Shen's study.

    The grey-haired and sloppy Dean Zhao Shou was the first to ask, "Really? That student won the prize?"

    "Xu Farewell to the Old!"

    Zhang Shen said proudly.

    Zhao Shou frowned, thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Is that the student who has never lost a fight?"

    "This shows that he is unparalleled in eloquence." Zhang Shen said.

    "congratulations!"

    Li Mubai and Chen Tai were both happy and sour.

    The students of Yunlu Academy are naturally happy to win the Huiyuan. Every gentleman in the academy will be happy, and even dance and get drunk.

    But it doesn't prevent them from being sour, because Xu Cijiu is Zhang Shen's student.

    Dean Zhao Shou frowned and said: "It stands to reason that it shouldn't be Huiyuan. What did you do when you resigned?"

    ? As in previous annual exams, there must have been cheating in this session. Xu Cijiu was a student of Yunlu Academy, so cheating has no part in him.

    However, it seems far-fetched to say that it all depends on strength.

    Zhang Shen restrained his joy, and said "hmm": "The policy and scriptures of resigning from the old are all the best choices, but it is not so good to say that it is amazing."

    But if it is not amazing talent, how can at least two of the three executives support him?

    When he heard the student's report just now, he himself suspected that he had heard it wrong.

    Seeing that the student who reported the letter was still there, Li Mubai waved and called him over, and asked, "Any news from the capital?"

    Originally, it was just a casual question, but the student who reported the letter nodded immediately, "Yes, after copying the apricot list, the students also felt that Xu Cijiu's Huiyuan was a little unusual, so they invited a grader to eat.

    "'Meal money' is fifteen taels, and I'm about to ask the academy for reimbursement."

    Several great Confucian scholars nodded. The students trained by Yunlu Academy are extremely capable of doing things, and they are not pedantic and rigid.

    After the report student finished speaking, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said, "I heard from the lord that Xu Cijiu wrote a poem in the third session, which was praised by the Dongge University scholar. The other examiners were also very convinced.  Coupled with his excellent results in the first two exams, this is why he became a club member."

    Poetry?

    Several great Confucian scholars looked at each other in blank dismay

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)It's gone.

    Seeing that the student who reported the letter was still there, Li Mubai waved and called him over, and asked, "Any news from the capital?"

    Originally, it was just a casual question, but the student who reported the letter nodded immediately, "Yes, after copying the apricot list, the students also felt that Xu Cijiu's Huiyuan was a little unusual, so they invited a grader to eat.

    "'Meal money' is fifteen taels, and I'm about to ask the academy for reimbursement."

    Several great Confucian scholars nodded. The students trained by Yunlu Academy are extremely capable of doing things, and they are not pedantic and rigid.

    After the report student finished speaking, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said, "I heard from the lord that Xu Cijiu wrote a poem in the third session, which was praised by the Dongge University scholar. The other examiners were also very convinced.  Coupled with his excellent results in the first two exams, this is why he became a club member."

    Poetry?

    Several great Confucian scholars looked at each other in blank dismay

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 282 Buddha Light

    ?

    The three great Confucians did not answer tacitly, but exchanged glances with each other.

    Seeing this, the dean Zhao Shou reached out to take the folded rice paper and unfolded it slowly. Then he fell into a long silence.

    Sensing Zhao Shou's abnormality, Zhang Shen tentatively asked, "Dean?"

    But the dean ignored him, murmured in a low voice, and fell into a certain emotion, which he couldn't get rid of temporarily.

    After a long while, Zhao Shou caressed his beard and smiled: "Good poem! I want to engrave this poem in the Yasheng Temple with my own hands, and make it a part of Yunlu Academy. In the future, future generations will look back on this history.  enough.

    "The three of you come to my Yaju to drink tonight, let's drink until dawn."

    The three great Confucians found it inconceivable that the dean, Zhao Shou, is the leader of Confucianism today, how could he lose his composure because of a poem.

    Even for such amazing masterpieces as "Dark Fragrance Floating Moon Dusk" and "Full Boat Full of Clear Dreams Pressing the Star River", the dean only praised them with a smile.

    "Look for yourselves!" Zhao Shou handed over the paper.

    Zhang Shen took it and watched it with the two great scholars. The expressions of the three of them froze suddenly, just like Zhao Shou before, immersed in a certain emotion, unable to get rid of it for a long time.

    "The road is difficult, the road is difficult, and there are many divergent roads. Today is safe. When the wind and the waves cleave, there will be times when the clouds and sails will be directly hung to help the sea." Li Mubai burst into tears suddenly, and said sadly:

    "This poem is about our Yunlu Academy."

    Zhang Shen and Chen Tai, two great scholars clenched their fists. They understood why the dean lost his temper. Li Mubai was right, this poem was written for Yunlu Academy.

    Looking back on the two hundred years since the establishment of Guozijian, Yunlu Academy has entered the darkest era in history.

    Stop the cup and throw the chopsticks to eat, draw the sword and look around in a daze!

    And these last two sentences are simply a stroke of genius, which made several great Confucian scholars feel proud and excited.

    The greatest charm of poetry is empathy, which completely hit the hearts of Zhao Shou and the three great Confucians.

    "Dean"

    Zhang Shen coughed, got rid of the turbulent emotions, and said in a low voice: "Xu Cijiu is my disciple, and I taught him through hard work."

    "Sincerely, you have worked hard, you have worked hard." Zhao Shou said comfortingly.

    "Cultivating talents for the academy, I, Zhang Jinyan, have a duty to do so, so why bother?" Zhang Shen said righteously:

    "However, I have a small request that I hope the dean can meet."

    Chen Tai and Li Mubai immediately became vigilant.

    Zhao Shouwen said: "What request?"

    "When you engrave poems with your own hands, remember to write a few small characters after the signature of resigning from the old: Master Zhang Shen, words with sincerity, people from Jingzhou."

    Before Zhao Shou could answer, Chen Tai and Li Mubai said first, "I object!"

    Zhang Shen was furious: "What do you care about the poems written by my students? It's your turn to object?"

    "Shit!"

    The two great Confucian scholars blew their beards and stared, and unceremoniously exposed it: "What level are your students? You have no idea? Who wrote your poem, do you dare to say that you don't know?"

    Of course Zhang Shen knew that Xu Cijiu was his student, and a teacher knew better than anyone else how much his students were.

    As for how Xu Cijiu guessed the right question, Zhang Shen's idea is that Xu Qi'an asked Wei Yuan for help.

    "?"

    A question mark flashed in Zhao Shou's heart, and he waved his hand to isolate the hearing of the students who reported the letter, and said in a deep voice, "What did you just say? Isn't this poem written by Xu Cijiu?"

    Chen Tai snorted: "Xu Cijiu is good at policy theory, and his poems are mediocre, how can he make such an inspiring masterpiece."

    Li Mubai continued: "It wasn't my student Xu Qi'an who did it."

    "When did you become your student again." Zhang Shen sneered and said, "That is also my student, so no matter how you write my name, it is correct."

    The three great Confucian scholars started to quarrel.

    Dean Zhao Shou listened to it for a while, and probably understood that this poem was not written by Xu Cijiu, but by his cousin who was praised by scholars as the chief poet.

    In this way, Xu Cijiu also cheated.

    "By the way, what does our Huiyuan rule?" Zhao Shou asked.

    Confucianism pays attention to character, and the higher the rank of the great Confucianism, the more attention is paid to the firmness of character. To put it bluntly, every great Confucianist has a very high personality.

    But this does not mean that all members of Confucianism are holy mother bitches, unless the "fate" of the holy mother bitch is established when setting up the fate, otherwise, the section can be lost.The pain stimulated his brain, and he gained a brief sobriety to fight against the "piousness" in his heart.

    He staggered and pushed away the soldiers who were looking around, grabbed the drum hammer, and beat it hard again and again.

    dong dong dong

    The dull drum sound spread all over the field, shaking the hearts of the guards and the people of Dongcheng

    "coming!"

    Xu Qi'an, who was raising his glass to toast, heard the ravings of Monk Shenshu in his mind.

    Here it comes, what's coming?

    He was taken aback for a moment, then immediately realized that the envoys from the Buddhist sect had arrived.

    ? Finally The Buddhist gates of the Western Regions have finally arrived in Beijing.

    They came for the Sangbo case, for the monk Shenshu.

    The visitor is not good.

    He has been in this world for more than half a year, and he is about to meet the eminent Buddhist monks of the Western Regions for the first time.

    The supervisor has blocked the sky for me, and the Buddhist monks should not be able to see through the existence of the monk Shenshu As the chief officer of Sangbo, I cannot avoid dealing with the monks  .I heard that Buddhism has all kinds of strange supernatural powers, such as "other minds". If this is the case, can they hear my thoughts?

    Xu Qi'an seemed to be facing a formidable enemy

    ps: No way, just looked at the character card, the little mare already has 6000+ refills?  Hey, don't be like this, if it surpasses the hero and heroine, how should I be at the beginning.

    This chapter is a little short, and I have to think about it carefully when I enter the next plot, although there is a detailed outline.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 single chapter book

    ? Push a fairy tale masterpiece "The Immortal Officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty", authored by Rong Xiaorong.

    The ancient fairy tales have the same background as mine (overhead history).  However, different authors write different stories. I don't need to go into details about the quality of Xiao Rong's works.

    Anyway, readers will not be disappointed.

    Having said that, he and I are considered authors at the same time, and now he is a great master, and I am still a little Pujie of lv5.  Tonight's supper is decided to be hairy crabs.

    I also eat without fat.

    According to the rules of my single chapter, the room is booked for tonight, and Rong Xiaorong is waiting for me.

    However, the next chapter will be updated before twelve o'clock.

    In addition, Xiaorong is very moist (add money to lay face).  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 283 Li Yuchun's Lifelong Enemy

    ?

    The sun was high, and the banquet was getting better. After Xu Qi'an paid respects for a round, he left the table on the grounds of going to the toilet, and returned to the study, thinking about how to face the envoys from the Buddhist sects in the Western Regions.

    Zhong Li sat at the square table, lowered his head, and ate the food in small bites.

    According to the homework he has done during this period, he believes that the Western Region Buddhist Envoy Group has two purposes for visiting the capital this time.

    The primary purpose of course is to understand the whole story of the Sangbo case, which is also the main purpose of their trip.

    "I just don't know if the bald donkeys only want to understand, or they will stay in the capital for a long time to track down the whereabouts of Monk ShenshuThis, I probably have to wait for them to figure out the situation before making a conclusion." Xu Qi'an turned the brush in his hand  .

    The secondary purpose should be to bring the teacher to justice.

    The relationship between Buddhism and Dafeng is very complicated, and they belong to the kind of allies who smile on the surface and mmp in their hearts.

    For example, in the Battle of Shanhaiguan that year, the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Regions and Dafeng were allies and belonged to the victorious country.  Southern Xinjiang and the north are defeated countries.

    However, after experiencing the dream of being resurrected from the dead, Xu Qi'an discovered that the Battle of Shanhaiguan was not as simple as recorded in the history books, because the Witch God Sect in the Northeast also participated in it.

    "The barbarians in the southern border, the northern barbarians, the northern monsters, and the Northeast witches and gods If the remnants of the Wanyao Kingdom also participate, the defeated camp will be so huge.

    "In other words, how strong was the national power of Dafeng back then? How strong was the Buddhism in the Western Regions? How strong was Wei Yuan's ability to lead the army in battle? It's terrifying to think about it carefully."

    However, the relationship of this alliance is not solid. In the past 20 years, the northern and southern borders have repeatedly violated the Dafeng border, and the imperial court has repeatedly asked the Western Regions for help, but Buddhism has turned a deaf ear.

    Leaving aside the north, half of today's southern border has fallen into the hands of Buddhism¡ªthe territory of the Wan Yao Kingdom back then.

    If the Buddha Kingdom really cares about the friendship of the alliance, it would be fine to send troops to steal the crystal.  Do the barbarians in southern Xinjiang dare to attack the border?

    Of course, Dafeng is not a good thing, far away, Yunlu Academy single-handedly led the action of destroying Buddha.  Nearby, the monk Shenshu was out of trouble, and the old man in charge of the prison just pretended to be sick.

    "It has nothing to do with Xingshi's questioning of crimes. I am just a humble silver gong. Naturally, the princes of the court and Emperor Yuan Jing will worry about it. I don't know if the supervisor will take action. This old silver coin probably won't.

    "As the officer in charge of the Sangbo case, I will probably get in touch with Buddhist monksjust to be on the safe side, go see the supervisor.

    "In addition, the arrival of the mission this time is both a crisis and an opportunity. People in Buddhism know the identity of the monk Shenshu best. I can take this opportunity to dig out more information, which is also good for Shenshu.  The monk has an explanation."

    A bold plan took shape in Xu Qi'an's mind.

    "Zhong Li, let's go."

    Immediately, he changed into the policeman's uniform, put on a sable hat, and left Xu's mansion.

    Riding a little mare that never gets stuck in traffic, he arrived at the Star Observatory soon. He tied the little mare to the side of the steps and climbed up the building side by side with Zhong Li.

    Just finished walking the stone steps, and entered the hall on the first floor, a blurred vision appeared, and there was a back of a white-clothed warlock, who read in a sonorous and forceful voice:

    "Hold the moon and pick the stars"

    "There is no one like me in the world." Xu Qi'an answered quickly

    Yang Qianhuan paused for a moment, started again, and said leisurely: "Hold the bright moon and pick the stars"

    "There is no one like me in the world." Xu Qi'an answered quickly again, and then said: "Senior brother Yang, we are going to see the supervisor, please stay out of the way."

    Yang Qianhuan was silent for a long time, and said: "I came here for this matter, the teacher asked me to inform you."

    Lord Jianzheng knows I'm coming?  Xu Qi'an nodded and said, "Say it."

    Yang Qianhuan's spirit sank to his dantian: "Get out!!!"

    Xu Qi'an patted his ears while untying the reins of the little mare, and said depressedly: "You Sitianjian can also roar like a Buddhist lion?

    "What should I do if I have tinnitus? Will I be deaf?"

    After finishing speaking, he saw Zhong Li sign silently: I'm deaf, I need to go back and take medicine, otherwise my ears will be useless.

    ""

    Xu Qi'an pointed to his ear, and then to himself, meaning: Did I hurt you?

    Zhong Li shook his head (shaking his head helplessly, not wanting to talk nonsense with Xu Qi'an).

    Xu Qi'an nodded, it seemed that this was another catastrophe for Zhong Li, but he was implicated by the other party instead.

    The prison is missing me, which means that the effect of shielding heaven's secrets should be enough to deal with Buddhist eminent monks Xu Qi'an heaved a sigh of relief when he got the answer he wanted.

    ? Wait for a while downstairs, knock?? is not dead.  "Xu Qi'an laughed.

    Hearing his answer, there was silence for more than ten seconds, Song Tingfeng suddenly yelled, rushed into Xu Qi'an's arms, and hugged him vigorously.

    "Why didn't you die, you are obviously dead."

    "What's the matter with the big change in appearance? How did you come back to life, tell us about it."

    "It's alive, it's really aliveit's warm."

    The watchmen surrounded Xu Qi'an, and they talked excitedly.

    "This will be explained later, explained later"

    Xu Qi'an pushed away Song Tingfeng and others, pointed to the silver gong logo on his chest with a smile, and said to Li Yuchun, "Boss, I have become a silver gong."

    Li Yuchun put his hands behind his back, pretending to be calm, nodded and said: "That's right, my hard cultivation was not in vain."

    Xu Qi'an waved and said, "Zhong Li, come here and introduce my boss to you."

    Only now did Li Yuchun see Zhong Li

    The hair is dry and messy, the coarse cloth robe is full of wrinkles, the embroidered shoes have not been washed for a long time, and the face cannot be seen Li Yuchun felt a cold snake crawling behind him, and his scalp was numb inch by inch.

    He showed a terrified look, stepped back again and again, pointed at Zhong Li and roared:

    "Which family girl is this, which family girl is this!!!"

    "Zhong Li, go to my Yidaotang first, just turn right in front." Xu Qi'an hurriedly sent Fifth Senior Sister away.

    "oh!"

    Zhong Li lowered his head and walked away aggrieved.

    Li Yuchun felt relieved, and the goosebumps on his arms slowly dissipated.

    Next, Xu Qi'an explained in detail how he came back from the dead.

    "The bodiless pill, the bodiless pill that allows people to shed their old body and reap a new body? I heard that His Majesty asked the prisoner for it before, but the prisoner didn't give it to him so is Chu Caiwei your boy's best friend?  "Jiang Lvzhong sighed.

    After listening to his explanation, some of the watchmen who didn't know about Tubori Pills suddenly realized.

    Waiting for the mood of the colleagues to gradually stabilize, Xu Qi'an put his arm around Song Tingfeng's shoulders and said: "Go to Jiaofang tonight."

    Unexpectedly, Song Tingfeng shook his head and said, "I won't go to Jiaofang Division again."

    He glanced at Xu Qi'an, and said righteously: "I am no longer what I used to be, and the current Song Tingfeng will be a person who is determined to forge ahead and practice hard.

    "Ning Yan, you will change, and so will I. You can't look at me through the eyes of the past."

    Xu Qi'an looked at him in surprise. In the month after his death, Song Tingfeng was indeed much calmer and more resolute.

    Li Yuchun praised: "Tingfeng said well, you have changed the most during this trip to Yunzhou. I am very pleased."

    Song Tingfeng smiled calmly.

    Xu Qi'an clapped his hands, looked around everyone, and said: "After everyone reports on their duties, we will go to the Jiaofang Division for a drink tonight, and I will treat you."

    After finishing speaking, Xu Qi'an put his arms around Zhu Guangxiao's shoulders again, and said: "I still owe you five times as the secretary of Jiaofang, and I have signed a written receipt."

    All colleagues were overjoyed.

    Song Tingfeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Ning Yan, I also have mine in my papers Tonight, I will also go to Jiaofangsi to drink."

    "You can't go."

    Xu Qi'an's face was serious, and he spoke righteously: "You are no longer the Song Tingfeng of the past. Guangxiao and I will do the drinking and having fun, and you are the enterprising Song Tingfeng."

    The foothold of the Buddhist mission is the Sanyang Post Station in the West City, which is also the largest post station in the Outer City. There are three century-old willows planted in the courtyard of the two entrances.

    The name comes from this.

    The postman of the post station came out of the gate, looked around for a while, and entered an alley without saying a word.

    In the alley, there stood a young man dressed as a watchman, holding a knife with one hand, leaning his back against the wall, twisting a piece of broken silver in his hand, waiting for a long time.

    "My lord, this is the list of the mission to the Western Regions. The leader of the mission is named "Duer"."

    The postman handed over the note, glanced at the broken silver, and said: "Master Duer has just been called into the palace, and he is not at the post."

    "It was done well."

    With a flick of Xu Qi'an's fingertips, Suiyin threw an arc and was caught firmly by the postman, who smiled broadly, "Thank you, sir."

    After sending the postmen away, Xu Qi'an quickly took off the watchman's uniform, and then took out a monk's robe from the fragments of the underground book and put it on.

    He touched his chest, felt ruthless, comforted himself and said:

    It can be longer.

    A few minutes later, a masculine and handsome monk came out from the alley, his robes dangling.

    Arriving at the gate of the post station, the gate guards are not postmen, but two young monks.

    "This brother, what's your name?"

    Two young monks came up to him and blocked the way.

    ? Xu Qi'an clasped his palms together and recited the dharma name: "Amitabha, the poor monk Qinglong Temple Hengyuan, learned that our disciples came from the Western Regions, and came here to pay a visit."

    Qinglong Temple HengyuanThe two monks are not easy to fool, they looked at Xu Qi'an, and said: "Senior brother Hengyuan has never kept the precepts?"

    "The poor monk cultivates a monk." Xu Qi'an said with a tone of "my family knows my secret".

    The two monks had no doubts, and their tone suddenly became more polite: "Brother Hengyuan, please come inside!"

    ps: Change first and then change.  Thanks to the leader of "Harry Potter yy" for the reward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The robe dangled.

    Arriving at the gate of the post station, the gate guards are not postmen, but two young monks.

    "This brother, what's your name?"

    Two young monks came up to him and blocked the way.

    ? Xu Qi'an clasped his palms together and recited the dharma name: "Amitabha, the poor monk Qinglong Temple Hengyuan, learned that our disciples came from the Western Regions, and came here to pay a visit."

    Qinglong Temple HengyuanThe two monks are not easy to fool, they looked at Xu Qi'an, and said: "Senior brother Hengyuan has never kept the precepts?"

    "The poor monk cultivates a monk." Xu Qi'an said with a tone of "my family knows my secret".

    The two monks had no doubts, and their tone suddenly became more polite: "Brother Hengyuan, please come inside!"

    ps: Change first and then change.  Thanks to the leader of "Harry Potter yy" for the reward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 284 Master, Take Care

    ?

    Under the guidance of the monks guarding the gate, Xu Qi'an walked through the front courtyard and came to the inner courtyard.

    The young monk stopped in the yard, clasped his hands together and said, "Senior Brother Hengyuan wait here for a while, I will inform Uncle Jingchen."

    ? Xu Qi'an performed the Buddhist ceremony and responded: "Thank you, brother."

    Watching the young monk enter a certain room, Xu Qi'an recalled the characters on the list.

    The total number of missions to the Western Regions this time is 21.

    Postmen have to arrange rooms for the mission. The rooms in the post station are divided into grades. Senior monks naturally live in good rooms. It is impossible for a young novice to live in the presidential suite, while the leader of the eminent monk lives in a single room without windows.

    Therefore, the postmen have a clear understanding of the status of the missionaries.

    The highest seniority is naturally the leader of this mission, "Master Duer", but the postman doesn't know what his cultivation is.

    There are two people in the back, namely "Jingchen" and "Jingsi", according to the name, these two should be brothers.

    As for other monks, their status is similar.

    "One is called 'Jingcheng' and the other is called 'Myopia'. The names of these brothers are really interesting."

    Just as he was thinking, the young monk came out and asked Xu Qi'an to come in.

    He followed the young monk into the room. Sandalwood was burning in the room. A monk with a round face and thick earlobes sat cross-legged and looked at the door with a smile.

    This monk's aura is introverted, and he looks no different from ordinary people.

    "Brother Jingchen." Xu Qi'an put his hands together.

    "Junior Brother Hengyuan." The middle-aged monk returned the salute.

    He immediately arranged for young monks to serve tea, and after Xu Qi'an took a sip, he said, "Senior Brother Pan Shu has just returned to the temple."

    He wanted to say that the monks at the Qinglong Temple just got the news that the embassy mission had entered BeijingPresident Pan Shu had just returned to the Qinglong Temple. There was no special reason, and he would not let the monks from the temple come over.  Nagging Xu Qi'an thought of many possibilities in an instant, knowing that this was the other party's temptation.

    Regarding this, he already had a draft in mind, and said unhurriedly: "The poor monk has been away from the temple for many years."

    Monk Jingchen smiled and said, "What's the matter with Junior Brother Hengyuan?"

    His voice seemed to have a strange magic power, which made Xu Qi'an instinctively resist lying, and just wanted to explain his purpose clearly.

    A five-character lawr?

    Xu Qi'an's heart trembled.

    The abbot of Panshu of Qinglong Temple is also a fifth rank. Monks in this realm are like moving "rules", they will actively or unconsciously influence the people around them.

    ? Monastics do not tell lies, prohibit sexual intercourse, prohibit killing, etc Whatever precepts the Ritual One has observed, the people around him will also obey them unconsciously.

    Xu Qi'an has never seen a Herrscher fight, but when he went to Qinglong Temple to investigate the Sangbo case, he deliberately read the information of Buddhist masters.

    The combat power of the Law Warriors comes from the "precepts", which is a bit like Confucianism's words and methods, but not as rogue as Confucianism.

    In a popular explanation, Confucianism said: Xu Qi'an's Diao Chan is on his waist!  This is achievable, although the after-effects are great.

    ?But the Buddhist Herrscher is extremely restricted, unable to do whatever he wants, he can only say a word of congratulations: Xu Qi'an, reverse smoking is better than the gods.

    Except for the fact that Xu Qian's mouth would be scalded with a blister, there were basically no sequelae.

    The Confucian way of speaking is to change the rules at will, but the lawer is to make people obey the rules, which is actually the opposite in essence.

    Xu Qi'an clasped his hands together and recited the Buddha's name: "Brother and you all arrived in Beijing, did they come to Beijing for the sealed artifacts that got out of trouble in the Sangbo case?"

    These words are like a boulder being thrown into the lake.

    Jingchen squinted his eyes, kept his expression calm, but smiled and said: "Senior brother Panshu said?"

    Before Monk Panshu returned to Qinglong Temple, Uncle Du'er issued repeated orders not to disclose the existence of the sealed item, including the monks of Qinglong Temple.

    Master Jingchen set a trap for Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an shook his head and sighed: "It's not what the master said, to be honest, the poor monk was also involved in the Sangbo case"

    In Jingchen's warm and peaceful eyes, there seemed to be a golden light flashing.

    "The poor monk has a younger brother named Henghui. Our brothers and sisters grew up together since childhood, and we have a very strong relationship. More than a year ago, Henghui disappeared suddenly and stole a magic spell that shields the breath from the temple.  The investigation found that he was suspected of being abducted by a tooth organization"

    Xu Qi showed a look of sadness and sadness, as if he was in unbearable grief, he could only recite the Buddha's name to relieve his emotions: "Amitabha."

    Jing Chen was listening intently, seeing Junior Brother Heng Yuan's appearance, his heart moved: "Behind this case, there is still?Jing Chen asked.

    "I don't know why, but I always feel that he has a kind of power that makes people approachable." Jing Si said

    Xu Qi'an left the post station and walked along the street.

    "Although I still don't know the identity of the monk Shenshu, at least a few things have been confirmed: First, he is a Buddhist traitor, and the evidence is solid. Second, his cultivation level is higher than I expected, so high that even the Buddha can't kill him  , although there is no evidence to prove that the Buddha shot Let me just assume that.

    "Third, I am only responsible for helping him check his identity and find his memory. He will not participate in the grievances between him and Buddhism, unless I become a warrior, but this is impossible.

    "Fourth, I must hug this thick leg and squeeze the benefits crazily.

    "Fifth, you can't tell anyone about the existence of Monk Shenshu, not even Wei Yuan, it's too big of a deal.

    "Sixth, listen to the music while it's still early in the sky."

    Suddenly, Xu Qi'an saw a familiar figure appearing in the crowd in front of him.

    It was a burly and tall monk with a blue-black circle on his chin, as if he had just shaved his beard.

    The loose monk's robe seemed to fit him just right, hiding the muscles hidden inside.

    "Damn it, Hengyuan!!"

    Ten thousand grasshopper horses galloped past Xu Qi'an's heart.

    Master Hengyuan also saw him, and at the same time he was pleasantly surprised by Xu Qi'an's attire.

    "Master Xu, why are you dressed like this?"

    "Performance art" Xu Qi'an kept a straight face.

    "?"

    "Master, are you going to Sanyang Station?"

    "My fellow sect is here, and the poor monk should go and see him."

    "Yes, can I see you?" Xu Qi'an controlled the corners of his mouth from twitching.

    "Why?" Heng Yuan was puzzled.

    Because you might be beaten up Xu Qi'an shook his head with a dry smile.

    Heng Yuan took a few glances at him, nodded and said, "I just came over from Xu's residence after eating fast."

    ah?  What are you doing at my house oh, to congratulate Erlang Zhong Huiyuan, Erlang didn't kick you out?

    Xu Qi'an suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt, feeling that he had cheated his younger brother and then the honest and simple Master Hengyuan, he was simply inhuman.

    He vowed to be a good man in the future.

    "Grandmaster"

    Xu Qi'an took out a ten tael bank note from his bosom, and sincerely stuffed it into the hands of Monk Hengyuan: "This is my heart for the elderly and children in the Yangshengtang."

    If it was for himself, Hengyuan would not want it, but the kind-hearted Master Xu helped the widows and lonely, Master Hengyuan would not refuse the money.

    "Amitabha, Mr. Xu is really a kind person." Heng Yuan admired him sincerely.

    "Should, should"

    Xu Qi'an waved goodbye, walked forward a few steps, couldn't help turning his head, and shouted: "Master!"

    Heng Yuan stamped his feet, turned around and said, "Master Xu, is there anything else?"

    "Take care of yourself!"

    Xu Qi'an found a secluded alley, changed back to his police uniform, and walked into a Goulan with ease.

    "Guest officer, do you want to stay in a hotel or to be on the tip?" The young boy in Tsing Yi came up to welcome him.

    "Call the most beautiful girl here and rub your shoulders for the uncle." Xu Qi'an went straight to the second floor.

    The private room on the second floor belongs to the VIP box, and the famous people watch operas and listen to music on the second floor.

    On the other side, Master Hengyuan came to the gate of the post station.

    The two monks guarding the gate looked at each other, wondering if our Buddhism is so prosperous in Dafeng.

    "Where is this brother practicing?"

    With doubts in his heart, the gatekeeper monk stopped Heng Yuan.

    Master Hengyuan clasped his hands together, "The poor monk Hengyuan of Qinglong Temple has come to pay a visit to him after learning that his sect has arrived in Beijing."

    After finishing speaking, he keenly noticed that the eyes of the two monks were wide open, as if they had seen a ghost.

    "What's the problem?" Hengyuan asked doubtfully.

    "Hehe, there's no problem. Senior brother, I'll go pass it on later." The monk guarding the gate took a deep look at him and turned to enter.

    After a while, he came out with a blank face and said, "Please come inside."

    ps: Change first and then change.

    ps: In the book review area, there is an activity for Xu Qian to become a star. First, go back to a post, and then compare your heart to contribute memorabilia.

    Xu Qi'an can only be a filly when she finishes her work, so please hold on.

    The above is what the operation officer asked me to inform everyone. In fact, I am myself Can I be another supporting actress?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Hold on.

    The above is what the operation officer asked me to inform everyone. In fact, I am myself Can I be another supporting actress?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 285 Questions and Answers

    ?

    Heng Yuan frowned, feeling that something was wrong. Ever since he reported his name, the expressions of the two doorkeeper monks were very strange.

    After the transmission, there was a seemingly non-existent hostility again.

    "Please lead the way!" Heng Yuan lowered his eyebrows and was pleasing to the eye.

    Under the leadership of the gatekeeper monk, he passed through the front yard and the main building, and arrived at the back yard.

    Under the corner of the eaves, in the corridor, stood a middle-aged monk. He was wearing an ascetic robe that was convenient for walking, with a round face and thick earlobes.

    He looked at Hengyuan expressionlessly.

    "Qinglong Temple Hengyuan?" Monk Jingchen looked at Hengyuan sharply.

    "It's the poor monk."

    Monk Hengyuan was also examining Jingchen. At this point, he had realized that these fellow disciples from the Western Regions harbored vague hostility towards him.

    Hengyuan didn't know what this hostility was about, since the two sides had no contact before.

    "Monks don't tell lies!" Monk Jingchen said in a deep voice.

    Hearing this sentence, Hengyuan's most intuitive feeling was that the alarm bells sounded in his ears, he must not lie and answer honestly.

    "It's the poor monk." Heng Yuan clasped his hands together and said calmly.

    Monk Jingchen was silent.

    He used the ability of the Herrscher just now, and he can confirm that the monk who claims to be Hengyuan is not lying, unless the other party is also a Herrscher and can modify the precepts by himself.

    Here comes the question, if the person in front of you is Hengyuan, who was that just now?

    What is his purpose?

    Jingchen reviewed the conversation carefully, and found out with horror that the other party came for Sangbo's sealed item.

    In this case, the nature of the matter is not as simple as pretending to be Hengyuan. It is related to the demon monk, and he must treat it with caution.

    "The monk just now knows how to roar the Buddhist lion. Even if he is not Hengyuan, he must be from the Buddhist sect The one in front of you, even if he is really Hengyuan, he really came here just for a visit.  No other intentions?"

    All kinds of thoughts flashed by, and Monk Jingchen immediately made a decision, pointed at Hengyuan, and shouted: "Take it!"

    Immediately, two monks in blue robes stepped forward and pressed Heng Yuan's shoulders.

    boom!

    With a sway of energy, Heng Yuan easily sent the two monks flying.

    In the corridor, Monk Jingchen pinched his hands and recited: "You can't move your body, you can't move your hands, and you can't speak."

    After the voice fell, golden ripples like water ripples appeared in the handprints, sweeping across Hengyuan gently but firmly.

    In an instant, Heng Yuan seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, except that his mind was still functioning, and his body had lost control.

    "Boom boom boom"

    Air ripples exploded around Hengyuan's body, like small fireworks.

    He was fighting the commandments with brute force, trying to get out of the mud.

    Jingchen frowned, this monk who called himself Hengyuan was stronger than he expected.  Can't help shouting: "Take it quickly!"

    A few monks rushed out of the room, a few mages and Zen masters. The latter two had low combat effectiveness and had to rely on the monks to catch people.

    However, before the monks surrounded him, Hengyuan broke through the "precepts", dragged out an afterimage at an extremely fast speed, and rushed towards Monk Jingchen.

    Hengyuan became angry, and wanted to teach this fellow from the west a lesson.

    Just at this moment, a figure stood in front of Jingchen, it was the young monk Jingsi with delicate features and wearing a blue robe.

    He looked calmly at Heng Yuan who was rushing towards him, and slapped him.

    When the palm gesture first started, there was no abnormality, but during the process, a little golden lacquer spread from the palm, quickly covering the palm and arms, and then the whole person was like a golden lacquer sculpture.

    when!

    The palm just hit Hengyuan's chest, and the latter flew out as if hit by a battering log, breaking through the wall of the inner courtyard and the wall of the main building.

    The postmen in the station were frightened to death, hiding in the house and shivering, not daring to come out.

    This group of monks started to fight with others as soon as they moved in. In a few days, wouldn't the inn be demolished?

    "Ahem"

    With a dull cough, Monk Hengyuan came out, staring at Jingsi without speaking.

    Jingchen said indifferently: "You stay at the station, and when Uncle Du'er comes back, I have something to ask you."

    Heng Yuan nodded: "Okay."

    At the end of the word "Good", he turned into an afterimage again, and rushed over fiercely, but the target was not Jingchen, but Jingsi.

    Jing Si, whose body surface exudes a metallic texture, raised his hand again, and slapped Hengyuan with his palm. This time, he missed the shot, but let Hengyuan intercept the arm joints, and the casserole was big.?, about it.

    "I, Xu Qi'an, have repeatedly solved major cases in Beijing, and there is no case that I can't find out. But this question, like a stick in my throat, made me sleepless at night, and I didn't think about eating or drinking."

    Master Duer nodded slowly: "That's why there was that temptation before?"

    "Exactly!" Xu Qi'an said.

    He had already thought up these remarks when he was posing as Hengyuan. He disguised himself as a "lunatic" who was obsessed with solving the case, and he was obsessed with the origin of the severed hand and the secrets hidden behind it.

    So after the mission from the Western Regions entered Beijing, they pretended to be Hengyuan and came here to test.

    There was nothing wrong with his temptations, all the questions were point-to-point, and he did not take the initiative to disclose any information about the monk Shenshu, fully playing the role of a host who only knew one thing and did not know the other.

    Master Duer smiled and said, "Master Xu wants to know information about evil things?"

    Xu Qi'an was overjoyed, and showed his thirst for knowledge appropriately: "Master, would you like to tell me?"

    The skinny old monk smiled and said: "It's all right, but you have to enter my Buddhist school and become a disciple of the poor monk."

    Get lost Xu Qi'an twitched his face, shook his head and refused: "I am practicing martial arts, so I can no longer practice Buddhism."

    Master Duer seemed to have known that there would be such a reply, and said unhurriedly: "You can change to a monk."

    It is possible to transfer to a monkThe monk and the martial artist really have the same goal by different routes. My guess is correct. The monk system in Buddhism is prepared for "outer disciples".

    A guess that Xu Qi'an had kept in his heart for a long time was confirmed.

    What is the next level of the eighth-rank monk?  !

    "Can you marry a wife and have children?" he asked.

    "Although monks don't have to keep the precepts, they can't marry wives and have children. This has nothing to do with practice, but the rules of Buddhism." Master Duer shook his head:

    "Just like Buddhism, it is a monk, and so is a monk. If you are a monk, how can you get married."

    Xu Qi'an looked regretful: "I yearn for Buddhism very much, but my family has only passed it on for nine generations. Hey It seems that I have no destiny with Buddhism. It is really a great regret in my life."

    Master Du'er was a little happy, he didn't expect Xu Qi'an to be so friendly to Buddhism.

    "Master Xu, if you want to ask anything in the future, just come to the post station and ask. If you can tell me, the poor monk will tell you. You don't have to pretend to be a Buddhist disciple."

    "I know I was wrong."

    Due nodded, and told Jing Si to give it away.

    After Jing Si sent Xu Qi'an away and returned to the room, Master Duer said in a deep voice, "Call Hengyuan into the house."

    "yes!"

    Jing Chen went out to call for someone.

    In a short while, Hengyuan, who was covered in dust, returned with Jingchen. Master Duer said with a smile: "Pang Shu called me Shishu, and you are his disciple, so call me Shishuzu."

    In fact, there is no seniority relationship between the Buddhism of the Western Regions and the Qinglong Temple. Before, Jingchen was called Xu Qi'an as a teacher and brother out of politeness.

    "Uncle Master." Heng Yuan put his hands together.

    Master Du'er nodded, and asked: "Listen to Jingchen, that Yingong Xu Qi'an claims to be inseparable with you?"

    Hengyuan replied: "Yes."

    "The previous misunderstandings were all caused by this person. You have never complained in your heart?" Master Duer stared at Hengyuan.

    "No matter what Master Xu does, disciples can be tolerant and understanding." Heng Yuan said.

    He owed No. 3 two lives, and Xu Qi'an one life. These are great kindnesses.

    Duer nodded again: "What kind of person is he?"

    ps: Change first and then change, there seems to be a million words today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 286 King Kong Undefeated

    ?

    Heng Yuan pondered for a moment, and said: "Master Xu and I met during the Sangbo case. At that time, I was involved in the case because of Junior Brother Henghui. The golden gongs that beat the watchman's yamen surrounded the hiding place of Junior Brother Henghui and me.  where

    "I thought that even if I could escape death, I would be imprisoned. Unexpectedly, Master Xu, who is the host, found out that I was involved and not an accomplice of Junior Brother Henghui, and immediately let me go."

    Here, Hengyuan made a revision to conceal the fact that Xu Qian was fooling him Of course, Hengyuan still doesn't know that Xu Qian was fooling him.

    "He's still a good man!" Monk Jingchen snorted coldly.

    But he is also shameless. Before he asked the other party what kind of person Xu Qi'an was Monk Jingchen felt ashamed for Xu Qi'an in retrospect, but he himself said it so frankly.

    It's not a question of whether he is a good person or not. How should I put it, he has an indescribable charisma Hengyuan continued:

    "After I left Qinglong Temple, I have been living in the Yangshengtang in Nancheng, where a group of homeless old people and children are taken in. After Mr. Xu found out, he generously donated money, sending money to help them every now and then.

    "You know, his monthly salary was only five taels of silver, and he was still a gong at that time. But he never complained, and he comforted me by saying that the money was picked.

    "Heh, I secretly investigated him. He is different from all the watchmen. He has never used his power for personal gain or oppressed the people. Did he save the money by saving money?"

    Hearing this, Monk Jingchen fell silent.

    He remembered Xu Qi'an's self-proclaimed words, saying that he never took the people's stitches.

    Master Duer was noncommittal, and said indifferently: "Doing good deeds may not be a good person. People have thousands of faces."

    Hengyuan frowned, feeling displeased, and continued: "That disciple told my uncle one more thing. Before the Sangbo case, he almost beheaded his superior who wanted to defile her for a girl he didn't know.  And he was imprisoned because of this, and was sentenced to be cut in half.

    "If it wasn't for the destruction of the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen at that time, and the imperial court urgently needed someone, he would have died."

    Master Duer thought for a long time, and then asked, "What's so special about him?"

    What's special Heng Yuan thought about it and replied: "Apart from being a genius in martial arts, there is nothing special about him."

    Master Duer seemed a little disappointed, he nodded and said, "Go out and do some work."

    Hengyuan clasped his hands together and exited the room.

    "Uncle Master, Hengyuan did not lie. From this point of view, Xu Qi'an is indeed a great kind person, although his behavior is annoying." Monk Jingchen said.

    Whether he is an official or a human being, Xu Qi'an is a kind-hearted person.  There is some nasty oiliness, but that doesn't detract from the former's fineness.

    Master Duer let out a "hmm".

    The handsome monk Jingsi said immediately: "Then, will he still have anything to do with evil things?"

    Master Du'er shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "The man behind this case is the remnants of the Wanyao Kingdom. Emperor Yuan Jing and the supervisor, the former did not work hard, while the latter stood on the sidelines. It has nothing to do with that silver gong. Since he is a good person,  We don't need to mess with him anymore."

    Jingchen snorted coldly: "The big ones follow their promises but don't believe them, and break the contract repeatedly. Why should we form an alliance with them again? I don't know what the Arhats and Bodhisattvas think."

    As a member of Arhat, Master Duer glanced at his nephew, and said slowly: "The northern barbarians have the blood of demon gods, and they have been connected with the northern demons for thousands of years.

    "There are many barbarian tribes in southern Xinjiang, and the seven most powerful Gu tribes are also descendants of demon gods. The Northeast Witch God Sect already has a witch god beyond the rank.

    "If you want to let the land of Kyushu be illuminated by Buddha's light everywhere, you can only form an alliance with Dafeng."

    The two disciples Jingchen Jingsi extracted an important message from this sentence of the uncle:

    The reason why Buddhism formed an alliance with Dafeng is because Dafeng has no existence beyond the rank, and has no entanglement with the demon god.

    Of course, thousands of years ago, in the Central Plains, there was an existence beyond rank, a Confucian sage.

    But at that time, there was no big tribute yet.

    Withdrawing his thoughts, Jingchen tentatively said: "Then what should we do next, to track down the traces of evil things? Dafeng, let's forget it?"

    Master Duer smiled inscrutablely: "I heard that recently because of the dispute between heaven and man in the Taoist sect, many people from the world have poured into the capital, and the government has built four arenas in the outer city.

    "We will take two for use, Jingsi, you will face the warriors in the capital with your diamond body. Jingchen, you can take a ring at will, and chant scriptures and preach.

    theAn eye-catching beauty.

    Hengyuan and Chu Yuanzhen heard the sound, took a few glances, and then looked away without interest.

    "Master Hengyuan, this is the unique body training method of Buddhism in the Western Regions, which belongs to the monk system." Chu Yuanzhen said, "Aren't you greedy?"

    "Of course I'm greedy," Heng Yuan said.

    Xu Qi'an heard it in his ears, and his heart moved slightly.  This body training method performed by the little monk Jingsi is a body training method that can be compared to copper skin and iron bones without cooking or beating?

    "I'm greedy too." Xu Qi'an swallowed.

    Hengyuan glanced at him, "The Diamond Sutra cannot be accomplished by ordinary people, and it is impossible for those who do not have a foundation in Buddhism. Unless they are born with Buddha roots."

    The Buddha root you mentioned, is it a serious Buddha root Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    "Little monk, I will meet you for a while."

    At this time, a burly man squeezed out of the crowd and jumped onto the ring.

    This big man's body has a divine light that ordinary people can't see with the naked eye, and he is a martial artist with copper skin and iron bones.

    The onlookers, who were booing in disappointment just now, suddenly became excited.

    The young monk from the Western Regions swaggered in the arena for three days, and finally attracted a master of copper skin and iron bone.

    "There's a good show to watch." Xu Qi'an said with a smile.

    Having said that, he glanced at the crowd, and was surprised to find an "old acquaintance".

    Wearing a sarong, with Jingchai in her hair, she is an old aunt who is plainly dressed and has a rather plump figure.

    With a serious face, she stared at the ring without blinking

    ps: Change first and then change, the next chapter may be early in the morning.  don't wait.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 287 Buddhist Dharma (6,000-character chapter)

    ?

    "I met an acquaintance, go and see."

    After Xu Qi'an left a word, he turned and went downstairs, walked around the crowd in a low-key manner from a distance, and leaned against the old aunt in the cloth skirt Jingchai.

    Chu Yuanzhen's gaze followed him, seeing that his target was an elderly woman with an ordinary appearance, he immediately laughed out loud:

    "Xu Ningyan's hobby is somewhat unique."

    Heng Yuan frowned, and was about to defend Master Xu, when he saw Xu Qi'an in the distance showing a "dengtuzi" smile and chatting with the woman.

    The woman ignored him and gave him a blank stare, but Mr. Xu didn't care and kept talking.

    Seeing this scene, Heng Yuan immediately lost the confidence to defend himself, and said dryly, "Youth's flair may not be a bad thing."

    Chu Yuanzhen laughed loudly, "The oiran of the Jiaofang Division is beautiful, but he always feels that something is missing. A man with a wife has a lot of flavor."

    Hengyuan has no choice but to mourn his misfortune and hate him for not fighting.

    Master Xu is good at everything, but he is criticized for being lewd and flirtatious.

    After No. 1's publicity within the Tiandihui, Xu Qi'an's lustful persona has penetrated into the hearts of the holders of the book fragments.

    "Auntie, why are you here again? You don't look like a woman from a wealthy family, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar tea, isn't it delicious? Every day, you know how to run out to watch the excitement."

    "Is that man on the stage your man?"

    "How much silver did you bring out today, don't let anyone steal it, come, come, I will take you to a place where there are few people."

    Except for the coquettish little white eyes at the beginning, the old aunt didn't care anymore, and let him chatter endlessly in her ears.

    Showed great dislike to Xu Yinluo, who is a talented person.

    Xu Qi'an was bored and was not angry, but stopped talking and focused on the two sides in the ring.

    This time, Monk Jingsi was no longer humble, and chose to fight with the copper-skinned and iron-framed sixth-rank warriors, punching to the flesh.

    Dangdangdang

    The loud noise reverberating between the fists and feet seemed to be the continuous ringing of bells, and also like the beating of a blacksmith, because dazzling sparks burst out between the two from time to time.

    The onlookers were hooked, and the cheers continued.

    A child was fascinated, and ran to the ring excitedly, shouting excitedly.

    "piss off!"

    Xu Qi'an kicked him away with a sweep of his legs, the child flew a few meters lightly, and fell into the arms of a man, who seemed to be his father, who stared at Xu Qi'an in surprise and anger, but did not dare to do anything wrong.

    "Are you injured?" the man asked eagerly.

    "It doesn't hurt." The child said with a smile.

    The old aunt turned her head to look at Xu Qi'an, then turned her head blankly, watching the contest on the stage seriously and attentively.

    The battle on the arena didn't last long, and the winner was decided after a stick of incense. The sixth-rank martial artist was punched in the chest by Monk Jingsi three times, and finally couldn't hold on, and broke his hard work.

    "Buddhist King Kong's invincible reputation is well-deserved."

    The man cupped his hands, as if he had no face to stay any longer, jumped off the ring, and left in a hurry.

    The old aunt stomped lightly.

    Xu Qi'an was a little surprised. This old aunt, how should I put it, can always see some girlish gestures and expressions in her.

    The aunt in the family does this occasionally, but it's not as exaggerated as her.

    This is an aunt who is not sure about her age Xu Qi'an made a conclusion in her heart and said with a smile:

    "It's like two knives colliding. When the brute force is about the same, the quality of the knife is better, and it can win. The invincible King Kong of Buddhism is said to come from the hands of the Buddha, and the copper-skinned iron bones of the warriors, "quality  "It's uneven. It's not wrong to lose."

    The old aunt turned her head and said contemptuously: "You speak well, why don't you come on stage, didn't you behead a sixth-rank martial artist with a single knife?"

    Xu Qi'an narrowed his eyes, and asked back: "Hey, didn't you leave at that time? How did you know that I beheaded a sixth-rank man with one blow?"

    The old aunt responded with a sneer: "I am neither deaf nor dumb, unless there is a silver gong in Nancheng that day."

    "Hey, you were the one who called someone to beat me that day, auntie, which family are you from, and which department does the man work in?" Xu Qi'an stopped pretending and asked straight to the point.

    ? On that day, the sixth-rank man dressed as a Jianghu man came up to the stage to provoke without any reason, and challenged Xu Qi'an by name. He could have directly arrested him, but in order to pretendto show his holiness in front of others, he chose to challenge Xu Qi'an.

    Afterwards, before he could go for interrogation, Jianghu Wufu was taken away.Overlook the world.

    "Kang"

    The doors of the east wing and the room next door were pushed open at the same time, and Xu Ershu and Xu Erlang rushed out. The father and son kept shaking their legs and looked up at the sky.

    "Father, big brother Is the Buddhism of the Western Regions going to make a move in the capital?" Xu Erlang trembled.

    Xu Pingzhi was dumbfounded, he had never seen such a terrifying scene in his life.

    "Guardian, why don't you dare to see me?"

    At this time, Faxiang spit out words, like a thunderclap, the sound echoed and resounded throughout the capital.

    "This shit the high-level combat power in this world is really terrifying" Xu Qi'an sighed while shaking his legs

    ps: I took a long time to come out, thinking about three or four thousand updates is not interesting, so I kept writing after the early hours of last night. I wanted to write 10,000 words, but later found that I overestimated myself.

    Today is still two chapters, unchanged.  This big chapter should be regarded as compensation.

    ? Remember to help correct errors, I will sleep first (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 288 Vajra's Angry Eyes

    ?

    Xu Qi'an really wanted to be skinny, and shouted: Wife, come out and see the Buddha.

    However, he did not have a wife, and the heavy coercion exuded by the Dharma figure made him unable to raise any emotions, and instinctively wanted to kneel down and worship.

    Supervisor, why don't you dare to see me

    Following the thunderous shouts, Xu Pingzhi, who was struggling to support his knees, gave way and fell to his knees.

    At the same time of fear, humiliation surged in his heart. Uncle Xu propped his hands on the ground, gritted his teeth and said: "Ning Yan, bid farewell to the old, don't kneel, stand up, stand up!!"

    The last three words were yelled out.

    After yelling, Xu Pingzhi couldn't get any response from his nephew and son, so he looked up His son was holding on to the pillar, with bulging veins on his forehead, as if he was struggling to support himself.

    The nephew was leaning against the door, leaning on the knife with both hands, and stubbornly looked up at the sky in the night sky.

    Then, the son and nephew looked over at the same time.

    The atmosphere froze for a while, but fortunately Xu Cijiu and Xu Ningyan looked away calmly.

    Phewthe two brats still know how to save face for me!  Xu Pingzhi's embarrassment eased.

    Pfft, look at how cowardly Second Uncle is, he's wasted all his energy on Auntie!  Xu Qi'an laughed in his heart.

    Father was too embarrassing, he knelt on his own knees, and even yelled, fortunately there were no outsiders here!  Xu Cijiu secretly disliked the shameful old father.

    "Brother, what, what is this Buddhist eminent monk planning? You, you are working as a clerk in the yamen, do you know something inside?" Xu Cijiu said intermittently.

    Try to keep your voice from shaking.

    He believes that it should be that the Western Regions and Dafeng had disagreements on certain matters, so the Western Regions mission came to Beijing. Looking at the actions of the Buddhist eminent monks tonight, the attitude of the Western Regions is obvious-anger!

    If it is not handled properly, the alliance between the Western Regions and Dafeng is likely to break down, and even a national war will break out.

    As a scholar, Xu New Year has an instinctive thirst for knowledge about such major events.

    Xu Qi'an considered it carefully: "There is a little conflict, but it's not as serious as you imagined I don't know the details. In"

    In the middle of speaking, he changed his words again, because the reaction of the Buddhist eminent monk was also out of Xu Qi'an's expectation.

    He suddenly realized one thing, when the monk Shenshu was sealed in Dafeng, maybe it wasn't just the mutual help between allies, there was something else hidden in it.

    If it was just mutual help among allies, how could the Buddhist sect be so angry and mobilize the crowd so much

    Haoqi Tower!

    Wearing a green robe, Wei Yuan stood on the watchtower, looking up at a Buddha's face covering half of the capital. Its body was infinite, hidden in billowing dark clouds.

    "Lohan Killer!"

    His eyes were calm, his waist was straight, and his green robe fluttered violently in the wind, as if he was facing Fa.

    In the tea room behind them, Yang Yan and Nangong Qianrou sat cross-legged, with their heads lowered, trying their best to resist the coercion of the Faxiang.

    The higher the cultivation level, the greater the oppression.

    "Buddhism is still as strong as ever." Wei Yuan said with emotion.

    Having said that, he looked back at the two adoptive sons, and said calmly: "If Xu Qi'an is here, I can guarantee that he must be standing, no matter what method he uses, he will always be standing."

    Yang Yan and Nangong Qianrou looked ashamed

    In the imperial palace, Emperor Yuan Jing wore a dragon robe and walked out of the palace accompanied by the old eunuch. When he looked up, the Buddha face with upturned brows seemed to be hanging above the imperial palace.

    The pair of Buddha eyes that are not angry and self-imposing seem to be staring at Emperor Yuan Jing.

    In the palace, the guards of the forbidden army held guns and spears, as if they were facing an enemy, none of them knelt down, let alone showed any signs of fear.

    The entire palace seemed to be isolated from the majesty of the Faxiang.

    "snort!"

    Emperor Yuan Jing snorted coldly, turned and went back to his bedroom

    The capital has a population of millions, and there are countless warriors, including the people from the rivers and lakes who have poured into the capital recently. Tonight, everyone is trembling, as if it is the end of the day.

    There was great fear and panic in my heart.

    At the same time, I unconsciously thought, this is the capital city, the core city of Dafeng, so no one can stop Buddhism from showing its prestige?

    ?First, there was a young monk who fought for four days without a single defeat, and tonight another Dharma came, shaking the entire capital, and questioned the supervisor condescendingly.

    Jianzheng is the patron saint of Dafeng, the only first-rank master.

    ?This is where the face of the court is placed, and where the prison?¡­

    "Diamond with angry eyes?!"

    Luo Yuheng curled his lips, turned around and returned to the quiet room, and ignored him.

    One of the Nine Great Appearances of Buddhism is Vajra's Angry Eyes, which can only be displayed by a Bodhisattva of the first rank.

    It has been handed over to the supervisor, and has nothing to do with her.

    At this moment, the Star Observation Building and the Eight Diagrams Platform.

    The old prisoner in white with white hair and white beard was standing on the edge of the gossip table with his hands behind his back, and the night wind waving his beard.

    "The agreement back then was a matter between you and the royal family, so what has it to do with me?" Jian Zheng said in a bad mood.

    The gigantic and boundless Dharma image opened its mouth, and the sound was rolling, but only Jian Zheng could hear it: "If it wasn't for my Buddhist practice back then, would you have stepped into the first rank?

    "Now that Shenshu is born, if you don't give the Buddhist sect an explanation, I will come to Beijing in person in the future."

    "If you dare to come to Beijing, I will send you back in reincarnation." The supervisor sneered, and then asked, "What do you Buddhists think?"

    "It's what you want. You should know that once Shenshu reunites with his physical body, it will bring great disaster to our Buddhism." Vajra Dharma Xiang roared.

    "Then do you know that if Shenshu continues to be sealed in Sangpo, how much disaster will it bring to me?" the prisoner asked.

    The Vajra Dharma said: "You Sitianjian poked the basket yourself, let me take care of it?"

    "This is the end of the matter, what's the point of talking about these useless things, you can only last half a quarter of an hour, if you have something to say, hurry up and don't disturb the people in the capital sleeping." The supervisor said impatiently.

    "Two things: one, track down the whereabouts of the remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom, and retrieve Shenshu's severed arm. Two, the Buddhist sect wants to borrow your Tianji Disk for three years."

    "Come and get it if you have the ability." The supervisor said flatly.

    "good!"

    The vajra phase dissipates

    "Hey, you didn't do anything this time?"

    Xu Qi'an looked at the sky, and the vajra statue that looked like a god and demon had dissipated, and there was no earth-shattering fight like before.

    Just condensed in the sky for a while, then dissipated.

    Xu Pingzhi and Xu Erlang let out a breath slowly, and they seemed to collapse.

    "Lingyin, don't stand there stupidly, come quickly and help your father and your second brother back to the room." Xu Qi'an greeted.

    "Go! Go! Go!"

    Xu Pingzhi spat at his nephew and scolded, "Come here for me, what's the use of raising you for twenty years."

    Xu Qi'an hurried over to help.

    Sending the second uncle and Erlang back to the room, Xu Qi'an communicated with the monk Shenshu in his mind: "Master, master Have you seen what happened just now?"

    ps: Celebrate one million words!  First correct the typo in the previous chapter, and then continue to code.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 289: The Deal Five Hundred Years Ago

    ?

    "What's the matter?"

    Shenshu's ethereal voice sounded in his ears, Xu Qi'an saw the thick fog, gathering and parting, he passed through the floating fog, and saw a dilapidated temple, with a handsome monk Shenshu sitting cross-legged at the door.

    "Master, there is nothing wrong I just saw the big picture, and I want to come over to have a meal with you." Xu Qi'an said sincerely.

    "In front of Buddhist masters, don't call my name in your heart." Shenshu warned.

    "Understood Master, I will not hold back."

    Xu Qi'an recounted the scene that happened in the night sky of the capital just now, and said with emotion: "The supervisor's technique of shielding the secrets of heaven is really powerful."

    "Since it is the first grade, it is naturally powerful." Monk Shenshu said gently: "However, it may be because of my incomplete memory. I don't remember the information about the warlock."

    Um The warlock system only appeared a hundred years before Monk Shenshu was sealed, right?  He didn't know that the warlock system was also normal.

    Xu Qi'an said: "Master, I have tested the monks from the Western Regions a few days ago, and I have a little understanding of your identity."

    Monk Shenshu's gentle face revealed a solemn look, staring at him intently: "What's the result?"

    Xu Qi'an replied: "The Buddhist monks said that you are a traitor of Buddhism, and they sealed you up because they couldn't kill you."

    "Buddhist traitor"

    Monk Shenshu murmured, his expression gradually changed, and sadness and anger flashed in the depths of his eyes.

    The fog of this hidden world trembled accordingly, and the fog rushed like a river.

    "You did a good job, I remembered some past events." After a long time, the monk Shenshu calmed down and nodded.

    What happened in the past, boss, can you share it with me Xu Qi said in peace.

    As soon as the idea came up, the fog in front of him closed, covering the dilapidated temple and the monk Shenshu, and then the whole world began to fade.

    The scene changed, and the furnishings in the room came into view, and he came out of the mysterious world of the monk Shenshu.

    "The old aunt has a relationship with me. I turned around and asked Priest Jin Lian what kind of relationship it was. Otherwise, I always feel uncomfortable

    "I don't know when the Buddhist mission will leave. During this time, I try to keep a low profile. Master Duer is stronger than I imagined.

    "My mental power has reached a peak now, and I can almost try to break through, but I have seen the beauty of the Buddhist Vajra Shrine, and I am a bit down on the copper-skinned iron bones of Wu Fu

    "Master Shenshu's memory is incomplete. Without this kind of kung fu, Hengyuan was raised by a stepmother. It would be difficult if he couldn't learn such profound and unique skills."

    He was lying on the bed, spreading his thoughts, when suddenly, the familiar heart palpitations came.

    Xu Qi'an reached out and pulled out the fragments of the book from under the pillow. At the same time, he got up and lit the oil lamp, sat at the table, and checked the handbook.

    [One: Taoist chief, the leader of the Western Region Mission, what rank is Master Duer?  ¡¿

    Rarely, Screen Peeping Demon No. 1 actually took the initiative to send a letter.

    [Nine: Duer is a second-rank Arhat, the fruit of killing thieves.  ¡¿

    ? Second-rank Arhat, this is my guessbut what is the killer status?  Xu Qi'an briefly recollected, confirming that there is no record of "fruit position" in the file library of the watchman's yamen.

    [Four: The so-called fruit position is a Buddhist term.  Arhats have three major fruit positions, namely killing thieves, not returning, and arhat.  Among them, the Arhat rank is the highest, and 'killing the thief' and 'not returning' are equal.  ¡¿

    So that's the case Although I don't understand it, it looks very powerful!  Xu Qi'an nodded slowly.

    After the explanation, No. 4 said again: [However, I feel that the second statue that appeared tonight is too strong.  ¡¿

    The first Dharma image is the condensed fruit of killing thieves, and it is the power of Master Duer himself.  The aura of the second Dharma image is more grand and thick.

    [Nine: That is the image of Vajra with angry eyes, one of the nine Buddhist images.  ¡¿

    [Four: No wonder, it turned out that the Bodhisattva made the move.  ¡¿

    Bodhisattva, first-class Bodhisattva?  !  Xu Qi'an let out a "hiss", he subconsciously looked left and right, a chill came down his back, as if a thief heard the alarm siren's panic.

    If the one who came to the capital was first-class, Xu Qi'an felt that he was going to die again.

    Hold on, hold on, every system has its special features, shielding the secrets is a warlock's forte, you have to believe in the strength of Jianzheng He can only comfort himself like this.

    At this time, Li Miaozhen erupted, and passed on a letter: [What are you talking about?  What is the Faxiang that appeared tonight?  ¡¿

    The number one has always been at odds with the number two, and the number fourI still know the whereabouts of Monk ShenshuXu Qi'an asked bluntly:

    "Why does Dafeng help Buddhism seal evil things?"

    Today, he is already Wei Yuan's confidant, and he can open up many secrets that cannot be disclosed.

    "Did you find out something?" Wei Yuan was slightly taken aback.

    "When I was researching the Sangbo case, I accidentally discovered a piece of history. Five hundred years ago, the prince was playing in Sangbo and accidentally fell into the water. Then he got hysteria and died soon.

    "Five hundred years ago, Emperor Wu Zong seized the throne. Five hundred years ago, Buddhism in the Western Regions suddenly preached in the Central Plains. Within a hundred years, Buddhist temples blossomed everywhere, until Confucianism pushed to exterminate Buddhism a hundred years later.

    "The formation under Sangbo is engraved with Buddhist inscriptions. Based on clues, I speculate that the evil thing was also sealed five hundred years ago."

    Wei Yuan pondered for a long time, then nodded slowly: "That's right, the sealed item under Sangbo originated from a deal between Buddhism and Emperor Wuzong.

    "Back then, Emperor Wuzong had countless elite soldiers and good generals under his command, but there was an obstacle that he could never get around if he wanted to seize the throne and proclaim himself emperor. And that obstacle may even make his great ambitions disappear in smoke."

    A figure appeared in Xu Qi'an's mind: the first supervisor!

    "The first supervisor of the Sitianjian, a first-rank master of the sorcerer system. There is a supervisor, as long as the Dafeng Guozuo is still alive, then no one can shake the throne. Facing such a powerful and unparalleled statue, and unable to bypass obstacles, Emperor Wuzong  I chose to cooperate with Buddhism in the Western Regions.

    "That time was the beginning of the alliance between Buddhism and Dafeng in the Western Regions. Buddhism helped Emperor Wuzong kill the first Jianzheng, and Emperor Wuzong agreed to preach Buddhism in the Central Plains and seal evil things for Buddhism. The old prisoner watched Sangbo be killed  Bomb, just watch with a cold eye. It's already a breach of contract."

    Damn it!  !

    That's what happened, so I said, Emperor Wuzong succeeded in seizing the throne, so why did the first supervisor go In the battle for the throne back then, there was Buddhism involved, and there was Buddha in Buddhism  It is reasonable for an existence beyond the level to kill a warlock peak supervisor.

    Wait a minute, what role does the contemporary old prison play in it?

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an trembled slightly, and regretted asking Wei Yuan.

    "Jianzheng, he, why did he sit and watch the evil get out of trouble" After hesitating for a long time, Xu Qi'an still asked this question.

    Because of this problem, it is most likely to involve yourself.

    Jianzheng knew about the plans of the remnants of Wanyao Kingdom, so he chose to stand on the sidelines; Jianzheng knew that the remnants of Wanyao Kingdom had the broken arm of the monk Shenshu on his body, so he chose to watch with cold eyes; Jianzheng even helped him secretly!

    What is the purpose of Jianzheng, what is he planning?

    Isn't he afraid that the Buddha will come to the door waving the big Buddha root and export madly.

    Wei Yuan smiled "hehe": "Who knows."

    He squinted his eyes, enjoying the service of his confidant Yingong, and said: "Master Duer came to the palace this morning, and he proposed to discuss the way with the supervisor. The bet is the Tianji Pan and the Diamond Sutra. I hope His Majesty agrees.

    "Your Majesty sent someone to inquire about Si Tianjian, and the supervisor agreed. A yellow bill will be issued in the afternoon to inform the whole capital that there is excitement to watch."

    I don't know why, Xu Qi'an's heart sank suddenly, he felt a chill down his back, and asked cautiously:

    "How to fight?"

    Wei Yuan shook his head: "I will know today."

    ps: I didn't break my promise, I finally finished two chapters before twelve o'clock, please ask for a genuine subscription.  There is also a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 290 Borrower

    ?

    Buddhism is so powerful, why do you want to seal your own traitor in Dafeng?  Either there is something special about Dabong's sangbo, or the problem comes from Shenshu itself

    Xu Qi'an hesitated for a while, but couldn't help asking this doubt.

    "I'm just an ordinary person, I don't know these inside stories." Wei Yuan shook his head, expressing that he didn't know either.

    "Xu Ningyan, you will be twenty this year." Wei Yuan asked suddenly.

    "Yes, Duke Wei." Xu Qi'an was taken aback for a moment, wondering why this opening sentence had a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    Sure enough, Wei Yuan said afterwards: "It's time to start a family."

    The life expectancy of mortals in this world is generally high. If there are no natural disasters and man-made disasters, there is no pressure to live for a year, and it is common to be 70 or 80 years old.

    Therefore, the age span of trial marriage is very large. Some women marry at the age of fourteen, and their breasts are not yet full and their buttocks are not raised. It is ridiculous to hit the nail on the head.

    Some women in their twenties are still in the boudoir, the flower path has never been swept by customers, where is the jade man (river crab) to teach the flute, pitiful.

    There are such examples around Xu Qi'an, the aunt who married her second uncle at the age of sixteen, and Huai Qing who is still illiterate at the age of twenty-five.

    Speaking of life expectancy, Xu Qi'an will inevitably have doubts in his heart. It is unreasonable for a Confucian sage to die at the age of 82.

    However, Wei Yuan is a weakling, so it is meaningless and unnecessary to discuss such high-level knowledge with him.

    Xu Qi'an tentatively asked: "What does Wei Gong mean by?"

    "The right inspector, Yushi, has a granddaughter who just happened to be of the age to leave the cabinet, and she looks very pretty." Wei Yuan said.

    "She's very handsomeI'm afraid she's not worthy of a lowly position." Xu Qi'an shook her head.

    "Miss Four of Weihaibo's family is seventeen this year. Weihaibo wants to find him a husband-in-law. You are a viscount, so you are a good match." Wei Yuan said.

    "It's not a lowly position to brag about, the lady of the Earl's family is not good enough for me." Xu Qi'an still shook his head.

    "Where is the niece of the Governor of Water Transport? I am short of money. If you can form an marriage relationship with him, it will solve my urgent need." Wei Yuan looked at him.

    No, although I teased myself as the second generation eunuch, you are not really my father, and your desire for political marriage is too obvious Xu Qi'an thought for a while and said, "Are you beautiful?"

    "Naturally, she is delicate and pleasant." Wei Yuan said.

    Hearing the words delicate and pleasant, Xu Qi'an passed directly, shaking his head:

    "To be honest, I have saved a lot of money now, and I plan to redeem all the oirans of the Jiaofang Division. If the wives are just handsome, I'm afraid they won't be able to restrain the group of coquettish prostitutes."

    Wei Yuan frowned: "What kind of woman do you want as a wife, or do you already have someone you like?"

    There are too many people who like it Xu Qi'an pondered: "First of all, you must be as beautiful as a fairy, second, you must have a noble status, and finally, you must have considerable talent.  A good helper in the kitchen."

    Wei Yuan smiled, "Then it's better for me to ask His Majesty to marry you and marry a princess back."

    Xu Qi'an was a little excited: "Wei Gong, really?"

    Wei Yuan nodded and pointed to the door.

    "What orders does Mr. Wei have?"

    "Get out."

    Driven out of the Haoqi Building by Wei Yuan, Xu Qi'an did not return to his Yidao Hall, but instead went to the newly built Spring Breeze Hall.

    Li Yuchun was about to take Song Tingfeng Zhu Guangxiao's gongs to patrol the streets. Last night, there was such a big commotion among Buddhist eminent monks that the people in the city were discussing it this morning.

    Some people marvel at the power of Buddhist eminent monks, while others say that Buddhism is too deceitful and hope that the imperial court will send out their teachers to crusade.

    From princes and nobles to traffickers and pawns, this topic was all discussed this morning.

    There is no Internet in this era, otherwise thousands of Dafeng people will shout: key!

    On the keyboard, he fought 300 rounds with the Buddhist gates of the Western Regions.

    In order to prevent people from the rivers and lakes from taking the opportunity to make trouble or spread rumors, the yamen has strengthened its patrol tasks.

    "One library, one library!"

    Xu Qi'an immediately stopped Li Yuchun and the others, went back to Yidaotang and shouted the gong of his subordinates, and a dozen or so people patrolled the street together at a pace that their relatives did not recognize.

    After patrolling for half an hour, when passing by a Goulan, Xu Qi'an said: "Boss, you take my people to patrol over there. I will take Ting Feng and Guang Xiao to this side."

    Li Yuchun asked back: "Why is the arrangement so chaotic? You take your people, I take mine, there is no need to mix and match like this."

    &nbSuddenly, I found that Li Yuchun had also brought someone over, presumably he was nearby, and when he heard the publicity from the government officials, he came over to have a look.

    "Boss!"

    Xu Qi'an greeted him.

    Seeing that the order was well maintained, Li Yuchun was relieved and said: "After returning from Yunzhou, the three of you finally got rid of the previous laziness and became more mature and stable."

    "This shows that we have grown up." Xu Qi'an responded with a smile

    At noon, the sun was shining brightly, and a pergola was set up in the large square outside Sitianjian. This was a resting place for the dignitaries of the capital.

    More than a thousand imperial guards surrounded the square, prohibiting idlers from approaching.

    If the people in the city and people from the rivers and lakes want to watch, they can only watch from the outside.

    After lunch, under the leadership of Master Duer, the missions from the Western Regions walked from the Sanyang Post Station in the outer city, through the bustling crowds and downtown, to the large square outside the Observation Tower.

    Chu Caiwei stood on the edge of the gossip platform, looking down, a group of monks came slowly, and there were several figures wrapped in red and yellow cassocks among the figures in cyan robes.

    The leader is Duer Luohan, who is skinny and dark, and looks more like a little old man.

    "Teacher, the monks are here to ruin the scene." Chu Caiwei said, took out a piece of pastry from his pocket, and watched the excitement with great interest.

    "Come and come."

    The prisoner was drinking some wine, basking in the sun, feeling at ease.

    "Teacher, are you going to fight in person?"

    "Caiwei, if the teacher makes a move, the Bodhisattva must come in person. Duer wants to fight me, not me."

    "Then who do you want to send to fight?" Chu Caiwei tilted her head and analyzed: "Senior Sister Zhong Li is plagued by bad luck, killing eight hundred enemies and self-defeating eight thousand.

    "Senior brother Song and I are both alchemists, not good at fighting. The second senior brother is not in the capitalOnly Senior Brother Yang can fight."

    The supervisor sighed.

    "Why did the teacher sigh."

    "It's just a coincidence that you, Senior Brother Yang, practiced kung fu yesterday and became obsessed, so you couldn't play."

    "Ah?" Chu Caiwei was taken aback. Immediately, the cakes in her mouth were no longer fragrant. She frowned delicately and said worriedly:

    "Then what should I do?"

    "It's annoying to be a teacher, so I want you to go to the palace, just like His Majesty wants someone alone."

    In a short time, wearing a yellow dress and riding a horse, he galloped into the palace.

    Just after noon, Emperor Yuan Jing was studying Taoist scriptures in Lingbao Temple, listening to the female national teacher explain the profound meaning of the classics, but he couldn't calm down and was absent-minded.

    "Your Majesty is worrying about the fight?" Luo Yuheng asked softly.

    Emperor Yuan Jing hesitated for a moment, and said: "Although I have full confidence in the supervisor, the Buddhist sect has come prepared this time If you lose the battle, what's the point of doing so?"

    "The warlock system is rather special, and it is indeed not safe if it does not respect combat power." Luo Yuheng nodded.

    Among all the systems today, the warlock system has the weakest combat power, and its field of expertise is not personal combat power, but the enhancement of national power.

    One of the key factors for the invincibility of the Dafeng army is its excellent armaments, and those uncanny siege equipment, artillery, bed crossbows, etc., all come from the Sitianjian.

    This is something other systems cannot do.

    Ninth-rank physicians save lives and heal the wounded, eighth-rank qi masters and seventh-rank feng shui masters can study the earth's veins and improve feng shui. These are extremely powerful auxiliary skills.

    Even the formation masters of the fourth rank are actually assistants. What they are best at is not fighting, but refining magic weapons.

    Warlocks need to be attached to the dynasty, and the two are in a symbiotic relationship.

    Hearing what Luo Yuheng said, Emperor Yuan Jing became more worried.

    "Your Majesty, why not invite the dean of Yunlu Academy? Among the major systems, warriors are the most powerful, but if you want to talk about which system is the most perfect and has no shortcomings, only Confucianism. Confucianism can deal with all situations, even if Buddhist means  No matter how superb it is, Confucianism can settle it.¡±

    Emperor Yuan Jing's eyes brightened slightly, and then shook his head: "National Teacher, last year I intended to let Dean Zhao become an official, but he refused."

    The implication is that he can't invite scholars from Yunlu Academy.

    During the conversation, the old eunuch hurried in and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the palace is here to report that Chu Caiwei from the Sitian Supervisor has ordered to see you."

    Asking for an audience at the teacher's order Emperor Yuan Jing pondered: "I am listening to the teacher's lecture, and I won't go back to the palace. You let her come to Lingbao to see me."

    The old eunuch took the order and left.

    Emperor Yuan Jing looked at Luo Yuheng, and said: "The prison should be for the purpose of fighting the law, and the national teacher should listen to it and help me with my staff."

    Although he is honored as the Ninth Five-Year Master, his morals and deeds are low, and he has no independent opinions.  Luo Yuheng needs to provide opinions and analyze

    ps: sorry sorry, an hour late.

    ps: Recommend a friend's book: "Surprised Son-in-Law", author: Qi Family Seventh Brother.  The old author is old, and the quality is guaranteed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The national teacher also listened to the matter, and helped me with my staff.  "

    Although he is honored as the Ninth Five-Year Master, his morals and deeds are low, and he has no independent opinions.  Luo Yuheng needs to provide opinions and analyze

    ps: sorry sorry, an hour late.

    ps: Recommend a friend's book: "Surprised Son-in-Law", author: Qi Family Seventh Brother.  The old author is old, and the quality is guaranteed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 291 Is this a relative's child?

    ?

    After receiving the call, Chu Caiwei immediately left the palace, followed the guards on horseback to Lingbao Temple, walked through gardens, passed the halls of the ancestors of Renzong, and came to the small courtyard deep in the Taoist temple.

    "Miss Caiwei, please."

    An old eunuch in a boa robe stood at the gate of the courtyard, smiling and making a "please" gesture.

    Chu Caiwei let out an "um", walked through the small courtyard with light steps, and stepped into the quiet room, her skirt swaying slightly.

    In the quiet room, Emperor Yuan Jing and Luo Yuheng sat opposite each other across a coffee table. On the coffee table was a book of Taoism, an incense burner, and slender green smoke rising.

    Chu Caiwei glanced at it and saw that there were no delicious pastries on the table. She looked away in disappointment, and bowed her hands: "I have seen your majesty, and I have seen the national teacher."

    Emperor Yuan Jing looked at the little junior sister in the eyes of Si Tianjian's white-clothed warlock. Her almond eyes were big and bright, her face was round and her sweetness was hidden. She was a cheerful girl who could make people happy unconsciously.

    "The prison is asking you to come to see me, why?"

    "It's like this, the third senior brother Yang Qianhuan practiced kung fu yesterday and accidentally got mad. The second senior brother is not in the capital, and Song senior brother and I are not good at fighting"

    Without saying a word, Emperor Yuan Jing frowned and interrupted, and said in a deep voice: "What, Yang Qianhuan went crazy after practicing kung fu?"

    The old emperor raised the leak in the house to meet the anger of Lian Yeyu.

    Luo Yuheng raised his eyebrows, and stared at Chu Caiwei with full eyes, which didn't seem like the style of a supervisor.

    Chu Caiwei said calmly, "Therefore, Teacher Jianzheng asked me to borrow someone from His Majesty to fight against that bald donkey from the Western Regions on behalf of Sitianjian."

    Borrower?  !

    The scheming Emperor Yuan Jing didn't agree immediately, but searched his stomach for a while, failed to lock on the expected character, and then frowned and asked:

    "Who does the prison want?"

    "Watcher, Yingong Xu Qi'an." Chu Caiwei's voice was crisp.

    In the quiet room, it suddenly became quiet.

    After a long time, the old emperor asked in an uncertain tone, "Xu Qi'an, Yin Gong Xu Qi'an?"

    "Yes, it's Xu Qi'an who was very good at solving crimes and died once when he came back from Yunzhou." Chu Caiwei said softly.

    Emperor Yuan Jing waved his hand, "Of course I know it's him, what I mean is, why Xu Qi'an."

    The female disciple Jianzheng is a little too simple in her mind. When talking to her, she must speak clearly so that she can understand.

    Chu Caiwei shook her head honestly: "I don't know."

    Emperor Yuan Jing let out a sigh of relief and waved his hand: "I see, you go first."

    "OK."

    Chu Caiwei walked away briskly. She planned to go to Princess Huaiqing's Dexin Garden to drink tea and eat cakes, and share her knowledge by the way.

    When Chu Caiwei left, Emperor Yuan Jing held the teacup, pondered for a long time, and asked in a heavy tone: "Master, what do you think?"

    "Xu Qi'an's talent is good, but as a martial artist, he has no chance of winning against Buddhism." Luo Yuheng's facial features are exquisite and dignified. When his face is expressionless, he looks like a jade goddess.

    "However, the Tianji Pan is a magic weapon that accompanies the body, and it will never be borrowed. Maybe there is another reason for it."

    Emperor Yuan Jing sighed and said: "Come on, let's leave him alone. This old man has a deep mind, and I have never been able to see through it. I still have something to do, so I'll go back to the palace first."

    The person Emperor Yuan Jing disliked the most was Jianzheng. In the whole Dafeng, he overlooked all civil and military officials. Even Luo Yuheng, the leader of the Renzong Dao, was called a Taoist friend with him, and he was on an equal footing.

    Only Jianzheng is what he really wants to look up to, and Emperor Yuan Jing can't see through him at all.

    For an emperor who holds supreme power, this is very uncomfortable.

    Sitting in the chariot, Emperor Yuan Jing ordered: "Let Xu Qi'an come to the palace to see me."

    "Your Majesty wants to see me?"

    When Xu Qi'an received the news, he was eating melons outside the Star Observatory, looking at the monks headed by Du Er Luohan among the crowd.

    "Yes, the guards in the palace are waiting at the yamen, Mr. Xu, hurry up." The gong who sent the message urged.

    If I go later, this year's salary will be deducted Xu Qi'an didn't say anything, rode on the filly, whipped its small buttocks, and hurried back to the Yamen.

    After connecting with the guards waiting at the yamen, Xu Qi'an entered the palace, walked through the east gate silently, and came to the imperial study.

    Six thick red pillars supported the tall dome, and there was no one behind the large desk covered with yellow silk.

    Xu Qi'an waited for a quarter of an hour in the quiet imperial study room, wearing Taoist robes, with black hair tied with Taoist hairpin Yuan Jing?? meaning.  ¡¿

    [Three: I have my own measure.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an plans to have an interview with Li Miaozhen, and talk about the past of everyone's social death together, so that Li Miaozhen will promise to keep his identity a secret.

    Daoist Jinlian, you think I'm on the second floor, but I'm actually on the fifth floor.

    [Three: By the way, Daoist, I seem to have seen the woman who has a relationship with me.  ¡¿

    [Nine: Hehe, sooner or later we will meet, which means that your fate has come.  ¡¿

    The fate has arrived Xu Qi'an swallowed his saliva, and passed the letter with a mournful face: ¡¾The fate you mentioned, is it a serious fate?  She is old enough to be my aunt.  ¡¿

    The age of the old aunt is probably a few years younger than the aunt, and the aunt is 36 years old this year.

    [Nine: I don't seem to have told you about the ability of the bodhi bracelet, um, it can block the breath and change the appearance.  Buddhism is best at concealing its own temperament.

    [The bracelet was won from an eminent monk when I was traveling in the Western Regions and doing good deeds and accumulating virtue.  ¡¿

    That's it, if the old aunt is a beautiful woman who still has charm, I can still accept it. Moreover, the age of thirty or so, from the experience and perspective of my previous life, is actually the best age for a woman.  Bah, bah, my mind can't slip, I seem to have decided that she and I will have a bad relationship?

    It must be the suggestion of Daoist Jinlian.

    [Three: Taoist priest, what is Yuanyuan?  ¡¿

    [9: There are many kinds of origins, and the friendship between each other is the origin.  But friendship can be friends, confidants, benefactors and so on.  ¡¿

    PhewXu Qi'an breathed a sigh of relief.

    After finishing the chat, he wrapped himself in a thin quilt and fell asleep

    The next day, in the early morning, Xu Pingzhi returned home after asking for leave, and took his family members out. He personally drove them to the Guanxing Tower to watch the excitement.

    Xu Erlang rode a horse and followed the carriage.

    As soon as he drove out of the small path in front of the house and was about to turn into the main road, he saw an ordinary-looking woman getting into a simple carriage parked by the roadside, and raised her hand to stop Xu Pingzhi's carriage.

    Xu Pingzhi frowned and looked at the woman, and said, "Who are you?"

    "Are you Xu Qi'an's second uncle?"

    "yes!"

    "Go to the Star Observatory?"

    "yes."

    The woman nodded, came over on her own, and climbed into the carriage: "Take me to the Star Observation Tower, and tell Xu Qi'an that the matter of picking up my sachet will be cancelled."

    Uncle Xu originally wanted to push the woman down, but when he heard the latter sentence, his expression became a little strange.

    It sounds like this woman and her nephew still have some troubles?

    "With Ning Yan's identity and aptitude, there shouldn't be any entanglement with a woman who is so much older than him. I was thinking too much, I must be thinking too much"

    Xu Pingzhi intends to go home and question Xu Ningyan carefully, so he refrained from mentioning it for now.

    After the old aunt got into the carriage, she was obviously taken aback when she saw the plump and beautiful aunt and the elegant and refined Lingyue. Then she recalled the handsome young man outside, and muttered in her heart:

    The whole family is pretty good.

    Then, she saw Xu Lingyin, who had the same appearance as herself at this time, with mediocre features. She was wearing a bun and sitting on a long chair, with her short legs dangling in the air.

    He didn't pay attention to his arrival at all, and concentrated on eating the jerky in his arms.

    The aunt looked carefully at the old aunt, and said reservedly: "Which family are you the wife of?"

    The old aunt showed a gentle smile: "It's just an ordinary family. I want to go to Sitianjian to watch the fun, but I can't get in the venue. I happen to know Mr. Xu's nephew, so I come here to enjoy the glory."

    Aunt nodded, as long as this woman is not involved with her husband, she doesn't care.

    After chatting with two women of similar grades, my aunt discovered that the other party claimed to be an "ordinary family", probably because of self-effacing.

    This woman speaks elegantly and smiles reservedly. She is by no means an ordinary woman.

    It should be an official who is familiar with Ning Yan, the wife of the family But why didn't I see the man of her family?

    At this time, the old aunt looked at Xu Lingyin and asked casually, "Is this a relative's child?"

    ps: Change first and then change.

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Mike and McDull" for the reward, I love you.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 292 High-profile admission (big chapter for subscription)

    ?

    "This is my daughter!"

    Auntie frowned, picked up Lingyin and put it on her legs.

    "Could it be that she doesn't grow like me?" My aunt was a little unhappy.

    Where is up to you, she looks like it has nothing to do with you The old aunt's face with a slight smile froze slightly, and then recovered in an instant, and said with a gentle smile:

    "Look carefully, the eyebrows and eyes are really similar, it's because my eyesight is clumsy."

    Well, the eyebrows and eyes are similar to the coachman outside.

    All the way without words.

    Xu Pingzhi drove a carriage to the vicinity of the Star Observation Tower, and first heard a loud noise, turned the street, and saw a long sea of ??people.

    He glanced roughly, and the crowd he saw was at least one or two thousand.  And this is only a small part of the common people. It is conceivable how many people radiate in all directions with the star observatory building as the center, that is a shocking number.

    "This is even more lively than the Spring Festival" Xu Pingzhi reined in the horse and parked the carriage outside.

    "Why did you stop?" Aunt's voice came from the carriage.

    "There is no road ahead, it's all people." Xu Pingzhi explained: "Let's get off here."

    Aunt lifted the car window and got out of the carriage with the support of her husband, Xu Lingyue also got out of the carriage with the support of her father, and Xiao Douding was carried down by Xu Pingzhi.

    The old aunt frowned. She was usually greeted by a maid with a small wooden stool when she got on and off the carriage, and she was not used to it now.

    Fortunately, the carriage is simple, and the bottom of the carriage is not high from the ground, unlike her luxurious carriage made of golden nanmu, the carriage board can be as high as a person's waist.

    She easily jumped out of the carriage.

    Xu Pingzhi beckoned, summoned a sword guard on the side of the street, and ordered: "Take care of the carriage."

    While speaking, he showed his sword guard's waist card.

    The young sword guard respectfully agreed.

    Xu Pingzhi took his wife and children around the crowd and walked towards the passage cleared by the forbidden army. The two sides of the passage were full of forbidden soldiers, blocking the common people and forming a "safe passage" specially provided for dignitaries.

    At the intersection of the passage, two imperial guards interlaced their spears and stopped Xu Pingzhi and his party.

    Xu Pingzhi took out the badge that Xu Qi'an had given him, and the imperial guards took a look at it before letting him go.

    "Ning Yan's status is getting higher and higher now," the aunt said happily, "Master, I never dreamed that I would sit with the dignitaries in the capital."

    Xu New Year couldn't help picking lemons, and snorted, "Mother, you will become Mrs. Gaoming in the future."

    Xu Pingzhi made a backstab with his backhand: "You should first think about how to stay in the capital."

    Xu New Year suddenly withered.

    According to the meaning of the academy, it is to find a way to let him go to Qingzhou, away from the capital, and show his grand plans.

    But Xu New Year didn't really want to go. Going to Qingzhou meant staying away from his parents, elder brother and younger sisters. If the three-year term expired and he couldn't return to the capital, he would have to work in other places for another three years.

    For three years and three years, I could only see my family when I returned to Beijing to report on my work.

    Of course, there is another reason. If he cannot enter the Imperial Academy, he will basically lose his way in the cabinet.

    Dad's "my son has the capital to be the chief assistant" has really become empty talk.

    ?After walking through the "safe passage", the family looked up and saw the huge officialdom, with many pergolas set up, civil servants, generals, nobles, sitting in their respective areas in an orderly and distinct manner.

    In addition, there are many noble ladies and young ladies who basically bring their families to watch the fight.

    For these aristocratic female family members, Dafeng's face is second to none, and watching the excitement is the most important thing.

    Xu Pingzhi glanced around, and took his wife and children to the area where the watchman's yamen was located. The chief seat was dressed in Tsing Yi, with gray temples.

    There are golden gongs on both sides of him, silver gongs behind the golden gongs, and copper gongs are assigned to be on duty, and they are not qualified to stay in the arbor to watch the theater.

    Xu Pingzhi approached with his wife and children, cupped his hands, and quickly took his wife and children and the strange woman to the seat.

    The famous Wei Yuan and Jin Luo ignored him, which made Uncle Xu heave a sigh of relief, it's better to be a little transparent.

    The old aunt also breathed a sigh of relief, it's nice to be a little transparent

    Among these pergolas, the most luxurious one is a resting platform wrapped in yellow silk cloth. There are tables and desks at the bottom of the shed, and members of the royal family and clan sit beside the desks.

    The queen and concubine Chen, who were almost out of their brains in the harem, also came. Everyone talked and laughed at Yan Yan, as if they had always been harmonious sisters without any filth.It's useless?

    "Because a lustful person like Xu Qi'an cannot have Buddha roots."

    Heng Yuan was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly.

    During the conversation, the two heard Master Duer say loudly: "This battle is about climbing a mountain! If you get to the top of the mountain and enter the temple, if you still refuse to convert to Buddhism, you will be considered a loser. Si Tianjian has three chances."

    Hearing this sentence, Wei Yuan smiled.

    "Mountain climbing" Yang Yan pondered: "There must be many difficulties along the way, and if you are not careful, you will lose directly."

    After Duer Luohan finished speaking, he stopped talking and sat in meditation.

    ? Inside and outside the arena, the audience waited for a long time, but still did not see Si Tianjian sending someone to fight, and there was a lot of discussion for a while.

    "Why didn't Si Tianjian move, maybe he was afraid?"

    "Where is the supervisor, the supervisor should say something."

    "What's going on? If Si Tianjian is afraid, why did he agree to fight? Don't you think Dabong is not shameful enough?"

    Suddenly, someone shouted in surprise: "Someone came out from the Observatory."

    In an instant, countless people turned their heads at the same time, and countless eyes looked at the gate of the Star Observatory.

    In the lobby on the first floor, a man in a cloak slowly came out, holding a wine jar in his hand, wearing a hood, with his head down, unable to see his face clearly.

    The moment the man in the cloak stepped out of the steps, the low-pitched chanting sound spread throughout the audience, accompanied by aura, and reached everyone's ears.

    "When he was fifteen or twenty, he walked around the rivers and lakes with a green shirt and a sword."

    The man in the cloak took the second step, and his low voice suddenly became high-pitched: "One day the roc rises with the same wind, and it soars up to ninety thousand miles."

    Here In those sheds, civil servants stood up unconsciously, and cast their gazes at the figure.

    The cloaked man took the third step, pointed to the sky with one hand, and his voice changed from high-pitched to majestic: "The sky is the shore to the end of the sea, and I am the peak of the ultimate martial arts!"

    ? On and off the field, the martial arts fighters raised their eyebrows with strange expressions, and some people from the rivers and lakes outside the field even aroused their anger in response.

    The cloaked man took the fourth step, and shouted: "One body has traveled three thousand miles, and one sword has become a million-strong master."

    Wei Yuan raised his eyebrows and leaned forward slightly.

    Generals, stand up abruptly.

    The cloaked man took the fifth step and sighed leisurely: "Xu Ningyan was not born to me, Kyushu is like a long night forever!"

    Xu Xinnian was trembling with anger, this is the pinnacle of his life, created in a discouraged heart.

    Brother is really shameless.

    He looked around in anger, and saw dull faces. They were so focused on the cloaked man who walked slowly into the scene.

    I was teased by my family when I recited this poem, but when my elder brother recited this poem, it attracted the attention and admiration of all Xu Nian angrily thought:

    Brother is really shameless.

    In annoyance, Xu Nian glanced at the woman next to him again. She looked at the man in the cloak, a little absent-minded.

    Zhan Zhan looked at the man in the cloak obsessively, as if there was no room for other things in his eyes.

    Huaiqing's eyes were shining brightly. For the first time, she felt that this man was so dazzling.

    Xu Qi'an didn't recite any more poems. He carried the wine jar, stepped into the arena step by step, and finally stopped by the golden bowl. Then, he took off his hood and raised his head to drink.

    The wine flowed down his chin, soaking the skirt of his clothes, wanton and unrestrained.

    Suddenly, he threw the wine jar to the ground, and in the crackling sound of "clang", he laughed wildly and said:

    "The heroes of the world come from my generation, and they will be destroyed as soon as they enter the rivers and lakes. When talking and laughing about grand plans and hegemony, it is too much to be drunk in life."

    Amid wild and unrestrained laughter, he jumped into the golden bowl.

    At this moment, the audience was silent.

    After a long time, suddenly, there was a commotion, like a sea tide, sweeping the audience.

    "Da Feng, we must win!"

    "Da Feng, we must win!"

    This high-profile debut, the birth of this masterpiece, instantly crushed Buddhism in terms of style, and overlooked Buddhism in terms of momentum.

    Also returned the confidence to the people in the capital.

    The civil and military officials nodded slowly, showing admiration. It turns out that Xu Qi'an's high-profile entry this time has a deep meaning.

    Sweeping the decline and regrouping

    ps: Change first and then change.

    From 9 o'clock in the morning to now, the big chapter is here, I am exhausted, please subscribe genuinely.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Update after midnight, write a big chapter

    ?

    This kind of plot is actually the most enjoyable to write in one breath, and the same is true from the reading experience.  However, it is not easy to write a pretentious plot. All aspects must be laid out in place, and the reader's reading experience must be considered. There are many things to consider.

    So I don¡¯t write quickly, but the time in one day is limited. I have to consider the update time, so I can¡¯t be late I think my codewords are still very livery, and I have never underestimated everyone. Even if I encounter Calvin, the update is late.  But never missing.

    I'm going to write a big chapter, let's guarantee a minimum of 6,000 words, and update it later.

    Well, I will change the big seal later, and exchange it at equal value, full of sincerity.

    What do readers think?

    In order to let everyone have a better reading experience, I will try my best to write large chapters these days. If there is a delay in the update time, please forgive me.

    By the way, this early morning, the time may be two o'clock, it may be three o'clock, or even later, don't wait.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 293 Power of All Beings

    ?

    Chu Caiwei pursed her lips, her bright almond eyes followed the figure, until he threw the golden bowl, the big-eyed beauty still couldn't get rid of the scene just now.

    What a majesty She thought to herself.

    "Mr. Xu is simply a god." The white-clothed warlocks exclaimed from the bottom of their hearts.

    For them, this way of manifesting themselves was too fashionable and innovative, and it had a huge impact on their hearts.

    In comparison, Senior Brother Yang, who can only repeat the sentence "There is no one like me in the world", seems very inferior.

    Thinking of this, the warlock in white and Chu Caiwei subconsciously looked at Yang Qianhuan, only to see that Senior Brother Yang convulsed.

    "It turns out that it can be like this It can be like this In the eyes of countless people in the capital, in the eyes of the great officials and dignitaries in the capital, they drink alcohol boldly, chant poems boldly, and challenge the battle generously."  .

    "Why just substituting into it, I feel my brain trembling. This is the ultimate I pursue, this is the feeling I want, but I didn't expect it to be easily achieved by him

    "No, this was originally my chance, it was my chance, Mr. Supervisor Mr missed me."

    On the roof of the restaurant outside, Chu Yuanzhen sighed: "It's amazing, it's really amazing. This eye-catching skill is unprecedented. I won the first prize back then, and it's not as good as him."

    "Amitabha, that's why Mr. Xu is an idiot." Heng Yuan laughed.

    People with Master Xu's personality are far more interesting than rigid scholars, and they are much easier to get along with than warriors who disagree with each other and draw their swords at each other.

    This is probably the reason why the oirans of the Jiaofang Division like him so much. In addition to being greedy for his poems, his personality is also one of the reasons why women like him.

    "He went in."

    Among the crowded crowd, some people pointed to the "picture scroll" projected in mid-air, and a man wearing a cloak appeared at the foot of the towering mountain

    I gave myself a score of 99 for this wave of pretense, and I feel a little embarrassed by one point However, as long as I pretend not to be embarrassed, then it is a 100-point gold inlaid jade   Occasionally, it feels good to hit the second one Xu Qi'an looked around while summarizing the operation of showing his sage in front of others just now.

    This world seems real, maybe it is real, what he came to is a small world opened up by the great supernatural power of Buddhism.

    The Buddha Gate is towering and towering, surrounded by clouds and mist, like a fairyland outside the world.

    ?The faint Sanskrit singing comes from the ear, which makes people unconsciously feel peaceful, abandoning all the troubles of the world of mortals, leaving peace and joy in their hearts.

    In front of you is a winding stone steps, extending to the depths of the clouds.

    Xu Qi'an diverged his thinking and sensed for a moment, but he didn't notice any breath of life, silverfish, birds and beasts disappeared.

    "Little monk Jingsi sits guarding the mountainside. It shouldn't be the first level. What is the first level?"

    With doubts, he began to climb the mountain.

    After walking calmly for a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi'an saw a small stone tablet appearing beside the stone steps, engraved on the tablet: "Eight sufferings!"

    "There are eight sufferings in life, birth, old age, sickness, death, parting from love, resentment and resentment, not being able to get what one wants, and the blazing five skandhas"

    Master Duer's compassionate voice sounded and echoed in the audience's ears: "This first test is the Eight-Bitter Formation. Only those with a firm mind are qualified to climb the mountain and continue to accept the test of Buddhism."

    On the gossip stage, Emperor Yuan Jing in a Taoist robe stood on the edge, overlooking the square, and said in a deep voice: "I have heard of this formation, Jianzheng, how powerful is this eight bitter formation?"

    "It's not a question of how powerful it is, it's a particularly grueling formation." The supervisor was drinking a small wine and explained to Emperor Yuan Jing:

    "If a young child enters the eight bitter formations, he can easily get out. The more vicissitudes a person has experienced, the harder it is to break the formation. In Buddhism, the eight bitter formations are used by monks to sharpen their minds.

    "Some people have experienced the test, and their state of mind becomes more and more perfect. Some people fall into the eight sufferings, and the Buddha's heart is broken."

    Emperor Yuan Jing suddenly looked awe-inspiring: "If the Buddhist eminent monk is like this, let alone him?"

    The supervisor smiled: "It's not so easy to win a fight with Buddhism. Just one of the eight bitter formations, in this capital, there are only a handful of people who can survive safely."

    Upon hearing this, Emperor Yuan Jing frowned.

    There are only a handful of people in the capital who can survive the eight hardships. He doesn't think Xu Qi'an is included in this "few number".

    How does Wu Fu face the eight bitter arrays used by Buddhist monks to sharpen the Buddha's heart?

    &nbs??.  "

    This is a real crowd.

    The common people are patronizing to say harsh words and have fun, but the focus of the people in the Jianghu is Xu Qi'an.

    I don't know when, another young man with amazing talents appeared in the capital, and he had never heard of his name before

    On the top of the Star Watching Tower, overlooking Emperor Yuan Jing who was cheered by the people, a smile appeared on his face.

    "not bad!"

    He praised with satisfaction, and then asked: "Jianzheng, what happened to that knife just now?"

    When did Xu Qi'an become so powerful.

    The prison guard ignored him.

    In the pergola, Ms. Wang pursed her lips, looked at Chief Assistant Wang Zhenwen, and said in a low voice, "Father, didn't you say that he is doomed to lose? Didn't you say that he would go through eight hardships, only"

    "OK OK!"

    Wang Shoufu interrupted hurriedly with a wave of his hand, "Father admitted that the eye was drilled, so you are satisfied."

    That's what he said, but there was no anger in his expression.

    He took a sip of tea in a rather relaxed manner, and said, "Wei Yuan has another general."

    At this time, the tone was a little depressed.

    After hitting the guard area, Wei Yuan exhaled lightly, touched Xu Lingyin's head, and said lightly: "This knife cut is quite satisfactory, so it's okay.

    "However, in your case, can you break the formation with one blow?"

    The golden gongs lowered their heads in shame.

    Wu Chi Yang Yan couldn't help asking: "How did he do it?"

    Wei Yuan's expression was slightly stagnant, and he recovered instantly, still with the indifferent tone of Zhizhu's grip: "When he comes out, just ask yourself."

    Duke Wei knew about it a long time ago, no wonder he has been so indifferent The golden gongs have a clear understanding in their hearts.

    The happiest one was Xu Pingzhi, who grinned and couldn't hide his smile, which was completely opposite to the state just now.

    "Not bad." The old aunt muttered.

    This apprentice is really powerful, and she has to admit it.

    On the top of the restaurant, Heng Yuan sighed: "It's an unbelievable cut, how did Master Xu do it."

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at Chu Yuanzhen, only to find that No. 4 looked dull, and murmured: "How is this possible, how is this possible"

    It's like going crazy.

    What kind of impact did Master Xu's slash just now have on No. 4?

    Heng Yuan was stunned.

    At this time, Master Duer's voice sounded, word by word, clearly passed into people's ears:

    "The array of eight sufferings is only the first stage, and the second stage is called the Vajra Array. The poor monk saw that this silver gong was exhausted after performing a knife, but he still has the strength to pass the second stage?"

    Hearing the sound, everyone immediately raised their heads and looked at the "picture scroll".

    Xu Qi'an sat on the stone steps, panting heavily, his face pale.

    Even ordinary people who don't know how to practice can see that Xu Qi'an is in a bad state.

    This made them realize that it was too early to be happy, and they had only passed a level at this time, and they were at the foot of the mountain, still far from the top of the mountain

    ps: Apologies, code word code is asleep.

    ? I was too sleepy, I took a rest on my stomach, and ended up oversleeping, so don't wait.

    ? Try your best, go back to sleep, and still have two chapters at night, or one big chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 294 Zen Machine

    ?

    Xu Qi'an's state was like pouring a bucket of cold water on everyone's hearts, causing the high atmosphere to subside and the cheers to gradually disappear.

    "The little monk on the mountainside is the one who has been sitting at the Nancheng Haoxia Terrace for half a decade."

    "It is said that the King Kong of Buddhism is undefeated, and it is indeed undefeated. In five days, many heroes came to the stage to challenge, and no one could break his golden body."

    At this moment, the people in the capital and the people from the outside world recalled the fear of being dominated by Jingsi's diamond body.

    I remembered the power of this handsome monk.

    Some people who don't live in Nancheng, and people who don't know much about it, reacted violently after asking:

    "There is such a thing? Don't listen to hearsay. The rumors in the market are the most exaggerated and unreliable."

    "It's not an exaggeration. I also know that a few days ago, a very powerful swordsman made a move. It is said that he summoned stones as swords. It was quite amazing. But he still lost to this young monk."

    "Buddhism is too strong. In comparison, our people seem to be struggling and facing many difficulties."

    The people in the capital were discouraged for a while.

    From the arena battle between Jingsi and Jingchen and the teaching of the Fa, to the arrival of the Dharma image last night, Buddhism has had a great impact on the people in the capital, and its powerful impression has deeply rooted in the hearts of the people

    "The poor monk remembers that Xu Ningyan's unique skill is "Slashing Heaven and Earth with One Sword". Does he still have the strength to make a single cut?" Hengyuan No. 6 shook his head, clasped his hands together, and sighed softly:

    "The second stage is the Vajra Formation, which is fighting. He only has the strength of a sword, but he exhausted his strength in the Eight Bitter Formation."

    Chu Yuanzhen couldn't help laughing and said: "Number Six, you are too brainy."

    Heng Yuan frowned in confusion.

    Chu Yuanzhen didn't answer, and continued: "However, unless he can make a second cut and break through the second cut of the Eight Suffering Formation, otherwise, no matter what, he will not be able to cut through the golden body of Jing Si."

    Inside the pergola, a heated debate was taking place at this time.

    "If you don't have enough strength, you can rest, and there is no time limit for this fight. As long as Xu Qi'an can make a knife that is not weaker than the one just now, it will not be a problem to break the diamond formation."

    After a nobleman expressed his opinion, he immediately attracted rebuttals from others.

    The one who refuted Wei Haibo was also a nobleman with a strong cultivation level: "Just now, Wei Haibo thought that a mere seventh-rank warrior could cut that knife?"

    The surrounding dignitaries listened to the debate between the two very seriously.

    Zhan Zhan beckoned, and said in a crisp voice: "Wei Haibo, Ping Ding Bo, you two, please explain clearly. Dogthen how sure is Xu Qi'an of breaking the Vajra Formation?"

    Uncle Pingding is a middle-aged man in his early forties. He is in his prime, with a burly figure and bright tiger eyes. Hearing the second princess' question, he stood up and cupped his hands and said:

    "Your Highness, from the point of view of the minister, then Xu Qi'an has no chance of winning."

    Mounted framed frowned: "Why did you say that?"

    Uncle Pingding sighed: "Xu Qi'an is only a seventh-rank martial artist, and Monk Jingsi's golden body can't be broken even by Chu Yuanzhen, let alone him."

    A civil official frowned and said, "Uncle Pingding doesn't know something. Although Xu Qi'an is a seventh-rank warrior, he is very powerful. He has two records of beating sixth-rank bronze-skinned iron-skin warriors."

    Uncle Pingding shook his head: "Buddhism's King Kong is undefeated, how can it be compared with the copper skin and iron bones of warriors. Besides, this young monk has been in Nancheng for half a decade. If Xu Qi'an could win, he would have made a move a long time ago. Why has he been holding back?"

    The civil servant who made a sound nodded. Uncle Pingding is an honorable man who participated in the Shanhai Battle 20 years ago.  His vision is not bad, since he said so, it is probably true.

    After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn't think of a rebuttal, so he said angrily: "Uncle Ping Ding, how can you grow others' ambitions and destroy your own prestige, what good will it do you if Xu Qi'an loses?"

    Uncle Ping Ding said helplessly: "I'm not trying to grow others' ambitions. Xu Qi'an is fighting on behalf of Si Tianjian and also representing the imperial court. I also hope that he can win, but the odds of winning are too small."

    You must know that most of the civil servants and female family members present are laymen. Just now, seeing Xu Qi'an cut through the formation with a knife, his confidence suddenly rose, and smiles bloomed on the faces of all the beautiful family members.

    But now, after listening to the analysis of Uncle Pingding, an insider, the civil servants and female relatives also realized that the situation is not optimistic.

    Wei Haibo snorted, and said loudly: "Uncle Ping Ding, how do you know that Xu Qi'an will not be able to strike a second time?"

    At this time, Monk Jingchen who had been meditating silently said, "The sword just now must have been borrowed from him by Jianzheng. Otherwise, how could a seventh-rank warrior be able to cut out such a terrifying sword energy.

    "sevenbsp; However, the eyes of everyone outside the arena clearly saw that the golden body was broken, and saw layers of golden light being blown away like mist. It was the unparalleled sword intent that drove away the golden light.

    This King Kong, who had been undefeated for half a decade outside the southern city, and the golden body that had been held dear by the people in the city for five days, finally lost.

    On the field, Xu Qi'an stood proudly.

    Jing Si sat down, the knife marks on his chest and abdomen penetrated into the bone, and the damaged organs could be seen. His face was pale and he could not maintain the meditation posture.

    Fragments of golden light reunited and flowed into his wound, repairing his flesh and blood.

    "I said, I only have one knife!" Xu Qi'an said lightly.

    At this moment, thousands of people in the capital lost their voices.

    There was about four or five seconds of silence, and then, suddenly, there was a sound.

    Some people screamed, some cheered, and some even burst into tears, sweeping away the aggrieved days.

    "I am a big believer in the orthodoxy of Kyushu, and the martial arts and martial arts are the best in the world!" Some scholars shouted hissingly.

    "Xu Shikui is the best in martial arts, number one in the world."

    At this time, everyone remembered the words from the secret realm just now: I only have one knife!

    Until now, they didn't understand the confidence and pride in this sentence.

    Standing on the top of the Star Observation Tower, Emperor Yuan Jing faced the waves of sound, and also saw the passionate and passionate people.

    "The Vajra Formation is broken."

    The old emperor showed a sincere smile: "Jianzheng, you are really sure, good, very good, Xu Qi'an is also very good, and the cultivation of the court is not in vain."

    "Since ancient times, heroes have emerged from youth"

    Miss Wang heard her father muttering in a low voice.

    He is indeed a great hero Ms. Wang said in her heart, she glanced around, and saw many familiar ladies, looking at the steps of Foshan, a young man standing proudly, with obsessive eyes.

    Among them, there are some noble ladies who still have charm, their eyes are full of aggressiveness, burning, staring at the young man without blinking.

    Even if he is the No. 1 scholar, he is not as beautiful as him.  Ms. Wang added something in her heart.

    ? Bang bang, bang bang Framed heard the sound of his own heart beating like a drum, which was more intense than ever in more than 20 years.

    Looking at the big brother who is so beautiful, Xu Lingyue is a little crazy.

    Auntie "tsk tut", "Master, after this fight, the threshold of our house will be broken by the matchmaker, rightMaster?"

    Xu Pingzhi had tears in his eyes, and his face was full of relief.

    Big brother is getting stronger and stronger, he is advancing bravely in martial arts, and I can't fall behind too much Xu New Year quietly clenched his fists.

    Even when Duke Huai was young, he wasn't as dazzling as him The old aunt thought to herself

    "Master, cultivate well."

    Xu Qi'an put the knife back into its sheath and continued to climb the mountain.

    After walking through the misty mountains and forests for a quarter of an hour, the front suddenly opened up, with jagged rocks and sparse vegetation. There was a huge bodhi tree, and an old monk sat cross-legged under the tree.

    Xu Qi'an knew that this was the third level.

    And at this time, he had almost reached the top of the mountain.

    After passing this level, there should be another level on the top of the mountain, which is also the last levelXu Qi'an clasped his hands together: "Master, what should we compare to in this level?"

    The old monk recited the Buddha's name and said leisurely: "The donor's heart is not calm."

    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was the old Zen master Xu Qian complained in his heart, and asked, "Why should you be quiet?"

    "If you have a calm mind, you will have the Dharma. If you have the Dharma, you will have the Buddha. If you have the Buddha, you will be able to transcend the sea of ??suffering." The old monk replied.

    "Why do you want to escape the sea of ??suffering?" Xu Qi'an asked again.

    "Why don't you detach yourself?" The old monk also asked back.

    "Why do you want to be detached." Xu Qi'an argued.

    "Why not detach yourself." The old monk said leisurely

    "What are they talking about?"

    "It's about the Zen machine, I don't even understand it."

    "Do you understand? Then tell me."

    "Nonsense, if I can understand it, I will become an eminent monk. However, it is because I don't understand it that I have hidden mysteries."

    "I see."

    The common people outside whispered to each other with different reactions. Some people frowned and chewed their conversation word by word, trying to understand the truth of Zen from it.

    Some people nodded slightly, or shook their heads, as if they had realized something.

    Then, everyone, from the royal family to the common people, heard Xu Qi'an say:

    "Master, let's talk in human terms. I was talking nonsense just now."

    ps: The filly's rise is a bit too much!  !  !  !  I've been mocked by several authors.

    Thanks to the leader of "Lanling and Flowers" for the reward.

    With a maximum of two chapters, this plot is finished, and I feel relieved, oh, it¡¯s not enough now, I have to continue.

    Today is such a big chapter, as I said at the end of the single chapter in the morning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; "Master, let's talk in human terms, I was talking nonsense just now."

    ps: The filly's rise is a bit too much!  !  !  !  I've been mocked by several authors.

    Thanks to the leader of "Lanling and Flowers" for the reward.

    With a maximum of two chapters, this plot is finished, and I feel relieved, oh, it¡¯s not enough now, I have to continue.

    Today is such a big chapter, as I said at the end of the single chapter in the morning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 295 Mahayana Buddhism

    ?

    "Everything in the world has a heart. If you can be compassionate and touch all things, why should you stick to human words?"

    The old monk clasped his hands together, calm and calm, not angry at Xu Qi'an's words.

    Well then, don't speak Dafeng's official dialect to me, it's fine if you speak the language of the Western Regions Xu Qi'an slandered inwardly, and said bluntly:

    "Let's talk about it, how to fight! Don't talk about it with me."

    "The almsgiver has a good look, why do you want to fight?" The old monk smiled.

    "It's clearly the fighting method proposed by your Buddhist sect. Master is so unreasonable to make trouble, isn't he afraid of losing the face of the Buddhist sect?" Xu Qi'an frowned.

    "Just now the benefactor said on the mountainside: The monks are all empty." The old monk's face was peaceful and calm, and he said slowly: "Since the four elements are empty, what is the face?"

    "Okay, how does the master plan to test me." Xu Qi'an held back his temper.

    He felt that it was tricky, and what was more terrifying than the barbarian was that he didn't speak human words.  Gangjing will at least desperately grasp the loopholes in your sentences to refute you.

    But a guy who doesn't speak human language, no matter what you say, he ignores you, he only speaks his own words.  If you can't comprehend, then you can't do it.

    But even if you try your best to comprehend it, it's useless, because he will ignore you.

    "Life is practice, and it is also a kind of practice for a benefactor to enter this secret place of Buddhism." The old monk laughed.

    "How to fix it? The master gives advice."

    "Cultivation depends on the individual, why ask the poor monk."

    Practice your mother next door!  If you don't speak human words, I won't accompany you anymore.  Xu Qi'an's heart suddenly had a nameless fire, and he left the old monk and walked.

    But a barrier blocked him.

    "I do have an idea," Xu Qi'an turned around with a sneer, and pressed the handle of the knife: "I don't know the master who is empty of all four, can you take my knife."

    "Amitabha, then try it."

    The old monk lowered his eyebrows and pleasing his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The poor monk is a ray of obsession cut out by Wenyin Bodhisattva before he became enlightened."

    Wenyin Bodhisattva, first-class Bodhisattva?  !

    Xu Qi'an let go of his hand expressionlessly, "Master, where did we just talk?"

    The old monk replied honestly: "The benefactor asked the poor monk to take the knife."

    "Grandmaster!"

    Xu Qi'an sternly reprimanded, walked to the opposite of the old monk, sat down cross-legged, clasped his hands, and criticized:

    "Could it be that Buddhism only knows how to fight and kill? Could it be that Buddhism saves the common people by fighting and killing? Master, let's talk for a penny."

    "The dog slave, did he cowardly just now" Zhuang Zhuan whispered, turning to look at Huai Qing.

    Huaiqing glanced at her sideways, his expression was cold, and his tone was flat: "It's just a matter of changing the strategy. The law of war is the same as fighting the enemy. It's the same with the enemy."

    ?Xianzhang suddenly realized, so he thought that he was narrow-minded, and the dog slave was not cowardly, but a clever change of strategy.

    He is just scared Lin'an, who has no brains, is too easy to deceive!  Huaiqing shook his head and looked at his sister with pity.

    After hearing that the other party was obsessed with "Bodhisattva", Xu Qi'an resolved the conflict wittily, which surprised many people outside the venue.

    This is too much for a man who knows current affairs to be a hero.

    However, this move made his image more vivid and interesting. At least the noble women thought this silver gong was very interesting and interesting.

    "He knows the current affairs. If this level is solved by violence, I'm afraid he will definitely lose." Nangong Qianrou snorted coldly.

    This kid The Golden Gongs shook their heads helplessly, a little wanting to laugh, but the occasion was wrong.

    Sometimes I feel that he is not like a martial artist at all, he has no pressure and no psychological burden at all.  But he is also a martial arts genius with top qualifications.

    "Father, where is the mystery of this level?" Yang Yan asked.

    The golden gongs looked at Wei Yuan one after another, waiting for his answer, never considering that Wei Yuan is not a second or fifth son of Buddhism, how could he know what the third hurdle was fighting for.

    Wei Yuan ignored them.

    At this time, in the royal arbor, a girl in a fiery red palace dress made a trumpet with both hands, and shouted softly: "Hey, bald donkeys, what is this test about? Is it an old monk formation?"

    That girl has a round face and a pair of watery peach blossom eyes. At first glance, she looks like a charming, affectionate and extremely attractive woman.

    Du Er Luohan was unwilling to answer, but seeing that it was a certain princess who was asking the question, out of etiquette, he explained: "The third level, there is no content."

    As soon as these words came out, all the dignitaries present,Du Er Luohan, his face finally sank.

    Even if Duer is like this, let alone Buddhist monks.

    But Xu Qi'an's words stopped the anger of the old monk under the bodhi tree.

    "Master, don't you know the highest state of Buddhism, then, let me tell you!" His voice was resonant and powerful.

    Golden light burst out from the old monk's eyes.

    "I thought Buddhism was profound, and that Arhat Bodhisattvas were all compassionate people, but now I realize that they are just selfish people. It turns out that Buddhism practices Theravada Buddhism." Xu Qi'an said loudly.

    Theravada Buddhism?  !

    This is a strange word that has never been heard before.  While making the monks outside the venue angry, Xinsheng actually became curious. There is not only Hinayana Buddhism, but also Mahayana Buddhism?

    "Huh, what Hinayana Buddhism, it is clear that he deliberately made nonsense to belittle my Buddhism."

    "What kind of Buddhism does a martial artist know, and he is good at advocating the classification of Mahayana and Hinayana? Uncle Master, this person deceives my Buddhist school and cannot be lightly forgiven."

    Of course they would not admit it, the monks angrily reprimanded Xu Qi'an

    "you said I"

    "Master, where did you come from as an eminent monk?"

    "Western Regions."

    "Why do Buddhist monks practice?"

    "Obtain the fruit position and transcend the sea of ??suffering."

    "This is Hinayana Buddhism. Practice is only for yourself, and the same is true for attainment. It is self-interested but not beneficial to others." Xu Qi'an said.

    The old monk was taken aback for a moment. This time, he pondered for a long time, but he did not get angry. He asked, "The almsgiver said that this is Hinayana Buddhism, so what is Mahayana Buddhism?"

    "You are not an eminent monk in the Western Regions, you are an eminent monk in Kyushu and the world. The practice of a monk should not be to escape the sea of ??suffering for oneself, but to help the common people in the world escape from the sea of ??suffering.

    "Four hundred years ago, why did Confucianism want to destroy Buddhism? What was destroyed was not Buddha, but Buddhism, the Hinayana Buddhism."

    "The Hinayana Buddhism is limited to one sect after all. Only the Mahayana Buddhism can save all living beings. So, what is the Mahayana Buddhism?"

    The old monk's breathing became short, his eyes were no longer indifferent, no longer calm, and there were obvious fluctuations in his voice:

    "What is Mahayana Buddhism?"

    Outside the arena, the Buddhist monks stared at Xu Qi'an, and their breathing became short of breath.

    "Why is there only one Buddha?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Including the old monk, all the monks suffocated suddenly.

    Duer Luohan stood up suddenly, as if he knew what he was going to say.

    Taking a deep breath, Xu Qi'an said slowly: "All living beings in the world are Buddhas. There are countless Buddhas in the three times and ten directions. This is Mahayana Buddhism. Why is there only one Buddha in the world!"

    Like a bolt from the blue!

    All living beings in the world are Buddhas The old monk was as dumb as a chicken, as if he had been petrified.

    "All living beings in the world are Buddhas, and all living beings in the world are Buddhas Mahayana Buddhism, Mahayana Buddhism If it is Mahayana Buddhism, all living beings are Buddhas, can Confucianism destroy Buddhas?  Monk Jingchen muttered to himself, as if his life had encountered negation, and the Buddha's heart had been greatly impacted.

    "I practice Hinayana Buddhism, I practice Hinayana Buddhism, ha, hahaha so all living beings can become Buddhas, yes, all living beings are Buddhas, this is Mahayana Buddhism  "

    Suddenly, a monk went mad. He rushed to the crowd like crazy, looking crazy.

    The Buddha's heart is broken

    ps: Two things, one, thanks to the leader of "Reminiscence of the Canjian" for the reward.

    Second, it took a long time to check the information in this chapter, and it was very difficult to write, and I was exhausted physically and mentally.  There are many differences between Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism, and I will simply talk about some core differences here.

    In order to be able to speak eloquently, I wrote and deleted this manuscript, deleted and wrote it, read the materials repeatedly, and thought about it It was really exhausting.

    There is one more chapter, let¡¯s continue.

    I have a request today: Can you show some compassion for Xu Qi'an, people shouldn't, at least not be ridden on their heads by mounts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 296 New School of Thought

    ?

    Du'er Luohan put his hands together, like the sound of a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning: "The troubles are eliminated, and the Buddha's heart is clear."

    The frenzied monk seemed to have been hit hard with a stick, his body froze, and then he sat down slowly, cross-legged in meditation.

    His expression was still struggling, but he was no longer as crazy as before.

    Du'er Luohan withdrew his gaze, raised his head, and looked at the secret place of Foshan. His ravine face showed rare anger

    As expected of the Bodhisattva's obsession, I just put forward a concept, and he seemed to have realized it!

    The Buddhism in Kyushu seems to be more based on power and fruit status, followed by Buddhism It may be different from the Theravada Buddhism in my world, but it is definitely lower than the Mahayana Buddhism.

    At least they don't have the concept of Mahayana Buddhism.

    Seeing that the old monk was stunned and seemed to have realized something, Xu Qi'an reckoned that this test was safe.

    "What happened just now? Why did the monk suddenly go crazy"

    "Could it be caused by what Yin Luo said just now?"

    "Can a few words have such power? You're talking nonsense."

    Ordinary people have no concept of "Mahayana Buddhism" and "Hinayana Buddhism", so they are a little puzzled by the monk's sudden madness.

    Not everyone heard what the monk said before he went mad.

    Just at this moment, the old monk under the bodhi tree opened his eyes, with a smile of great enlightenment, and the charm of Buddha flowed all over his body, completely natural.

    "Thank you, benefactor, for clarifying the confusion. The poor monk has fully realized it." The old monk smiled and clasped his hands together.

    You actually have an epiphany?  !  I didn't expect that I would also make a few words of nonsense, so that the eminent monk would be enlightened one day Xu Qi'an was in a complicated mood.

    ?Before he opened his mouth to respond, the old monk continued: "When Wenyin was still a fourth-rank ascetic monk, he had doubts about why he couldn't become a Buddha?

    "This obsession has been hidden in his heart for countless years, until the end of his life, he realized that there is only one Buddha in the world, and the Buddha is there. So he cut me out and obtained the Bodhisattva status.

    "I have been sitting in this secret place for many years, and I still can't figure out how to become a Buddha, let alone why I can't become a Buddha."

    The old monk stared at Xu Qi'an, and seemed to pass through him, and saw himself in the far west. Finally, he clasped his hands together and said to himself:

    "I am the Buddha, and the Buddha is me, Amitabha!"

    Wenyin is dedicated to the level of detachment and becomes a figure who stands shoulder to shoulder with the Buddha.

    Now, he finally realized that Buddha has nothing to do with rank.

    "Thank you, the benefactor, for calling."

    "Master's superb Dharma is not my fault." Xu Qi'an said sincerely.

    ? His words served as an enlightenment, but the epiphany was due to the profound accumulation of the obsessive master himself, and the sudden insight.

    Just like the short words just now, ordinary people don't feel much when they hear them, but Buddhist monks are like a drum in the evening, because they understand the meaning at once, and even extend and comprehend it in their minds.

    Suddenly a wind came from the secret place, and the old monk turned into green smoke and dispersed, and he didn't know where he went.

    rustle

    The linden tree swayed, and actually produced green linden fruits, which hung heavily on the branches.

    The fruit exudes crystal green light, and you can tell that it is not ordinary at a glance.

    There is silence in the Buddhaland, only the "rustling" sound of the Bodhi tree, but the Buddhaland is bustling.

    Seeing this, the people in the capital are no longer stunned and shocked, they find it incredible.

    ? If you heard it right, if you read it right, it was the Lord Yinluo who called the old monk under the tree and made him realize his enlightenment. For this, the old monk thanked him gratefully.

    A martial artist called the eminent monk and made the eminent monk fully enlightened?  !

    Such an absurd and bizarre scene made the people in Beijing forget to cheer.

    "What did you say?"

    On the top of the restaurant, Chu Yuanzhen asked Master Hengyuan beside him.

    "Looking at flowers in the fog, looking at flowers in the fogMaster Xu said it clearly, said it clearly" Heng Yuan ignored it and just muttered to himself.

    Xu Ningyan's words have such a great influence on Buddhists?  Chu Yuanzhen was stunned

    Is this level broken Xu Qi'an was overjoyed, and reluctantly glanced at the green Bodhi.

    Let's talk about it in the temple on the top of the mountain!  he said in his heart.

    Turning around, just about to leave here, suddenly heard a loud voice, resounding throughout Foshan.

    "What is Mahayana Buddhism and what is small??But I just don¡¯t understand, so I can only ask the well-informed Huaiqing.

    "I don't know what he said, but I do know the consequences." Huaiqing said.

    "Consequences?" Zhuan Zhuan blinked her peachy eyes.

    "Since then, Buddhism has been divided into Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism." Huaiqing smiled.

    At the same time, Xu Erlang explained to the golden gongs: "Since then, Buddhism has been divided into Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism."

    The golden gongs widened their eyes instantly, they didn't need to speak too clearly, they already knew the meaning contained in Xu New Year's words.

    I also know why Duke Wei laughed.

    Jiang Luzhong was overwhelmed with surprise, his voice was very low, trembling with excitement: "This, this, Buddhism is in trouble. What did Xu Ningyan do? What did he do? Hahahaha."

    In a few words, he divided the Dharma into Mahayana and Hinayana Xu Ningyan did something amazingWei Gong, did you expect all of this?

    An ordinary woman with good looks, her eyes lit up immediately. She hates Buddhism, very much.  That's why he specially sent sixth-rank warriors to compete with Monk Jingsi.

    The purpose is to suppress the arrogance of Buddhism.

    It's a pity that the people under him are not up to date. Instead of accomplishing anything, they have become a stepping stone for the opponent.

    Today, it is one thing to join in the fun while watching the fighting in the watchman area. She wants to see the people in the Buddhist sect suffer and see them fail in the fighting.

    Xu Qi'an hasn't won yet, but this surprise is enough for the woman to go home and roll happily on the bed.

    He is really capable the woman thought.

    At this time, among the nobles, some people slowly figured out the mystery, and their eyes widened, as if seeing a stunning beauty stripped naked and waiting on the bed.

    The surprise and ecstasy are hard to hide.

    When the civil and military officials looked at Xu Qi'an again, their eyes were different. Although this man was an eunuch and was annoying, he had to admit that he could always bring surprises to people.

    Having him in charge of everything makes people feel at ease

    ps: The writing of these chapters is really slow, please don¡¯t scold me, you all can see how crazy I am.  Slow writing is a problem of my ability, not my attitude.  I suffer so hard every day and work so hard, which shows my sincerity.

    You can scold a genius for not being enterprising and having fun all day long, but you can't scold a person with mediocre talent who works hard and spends all night coding.

    My slow coding is not because I am insincere, I am inflated, it is really a matter of my personal ability, I am actually not very good at writing such big scenes, I am good at daily writing.

    This book is trying to transform, so I am not familiar with many writing methods, and I don¡¯t know much about Buddhism, and I am afraid of causing big loopholes in logic, so I wrote very carefully, very stuck, really.

    Moreover, starting from the plot of fighting skills, I wrote 27,000 words in three days. On average, I wrote 9,000 words a day.

    So I'm actually quite sad to see the comment area being sprayed with updates every day.  Because I really tried my best, tried my best

    ?Well, take a shower, take a nap, and go to work (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 297 Don't Kneel

    ?

    After a thunderclap in the sky, there was no movement, and the turbulent clouds dissipated. Correspondingly, the Buddha's light on Du Er Luohan's body converged.

    He opened his eyes, the light of wisdom burst out from the eyes, and then converged after a moment.

    When Duer Luohan saw the Buddhist disciples, he muttered to himself and fell into a wonderful state. In Buddhism, this is the process of enlightenment.

    What the eyes see, the ears hear, the heart understands.

    Of course, this is far from Master Duer's epiphany.

    Du Er Luohan did not bother the disciples to comprehend, clasped his hands together, and said loudly: "The sage said, there is no seniority in learning, and those who master it are immortals. This is the truth.

    "Although benefactor Xu is not a member of my Buddhist sect, he has the roots of a great Buddha, and the poor monk suddenly enlightened, and his thoughts sublimated. This just proves that everyone has Buddha nature, and everyone can become a Buddha by seeing themselves.

    "Many thanks to Benefactor Xu for your guidance, allowing the poor monk to understand Mahayana Buddhism. Donor Xu will be my teacher. You have won the third test."

    Common people can't understand the mysterious and mysterious Buddhist theory. They extracted the core meaning from this passage of Du Er Luohan:

    Benefactor Xu is amazing, Benefactor Xu is my teacher, benefactor Xu, you have passed the third level.

    "Just now, this eminent Buddhist monk seemed to be saying: Master Xu, should you be my teacher?"

    In the front row, a man dressed as a scholar stammered.

    My teacher?

    The people in the rivers and lakes who are martial arts are excited.

    For a long time, martial arts have been despised by major systems, who use force to break the law, and vulgar martial arts will only use violence to destroy and kill people.

    In addition to being useful during war, it is useless at other times and occasions. Instead, it is a factor of instability in Kyushu society.

    But now, a dignified Buddhist monk, a second-rank Arhat, even said that a warrior "should be my teacher".

    These words were heard in the ears of people in the rivers and lakes around, and they were all elated, wishing to raise their heads to the sky and howl.

    "The entire Dafeng Jianghu should remember the name Xu Qi'an, he is a real warrior."

    "The Wufu system has finally produced a capable person. I have been in the rivers and lakes for many years, and I have never had such a martial artist who was respected as a teacher by the peak powerhouses of other systems."

    "When I go back to my hometown, I will tell the public about this matter. This trip to the capital is worthwhile, and I have gained a lot of knowledge."

    "That is, when I go back to my hometown to drink with relatives and friends, I can talk about it for three days and three nightsSuddenly I can't wait to go home."

    In a certain corner, a woman who still had a charm, reluctantly withdrew her gaze from Xu Qi'an, turned her head, and looked at her proud disciple¡ªthe ecstasy hand Rong Rong.

    "Rongrong, I have inquired for the teacher, this Mr. Xu well, he is a regular visitor of the Jiaofang Division."

    Rong Rong, who was heavily made up but not kitsch, bit her lip and looked back at the woman: "Master, what do you want to say?"

    "We sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes don't pay attention to status." The beautiful woman said quietly: "Rongrong, with your looks, it is reluctant to be a wife for Mr. Xu, but your status is not enough. It is no problem to be a concubine."

    "I"

    Rongrong wanted to refuse, but that man was too dazzling, so dazzling that a woman like her who relied on her beauty couldn't help being a little moved

    ? Xu Qi'an climbed up the steps, never encountered a checkpoint along the way, went all the way to the end of the steps, and stepped into the small square outside the temple on the top of the mountain.

    This is a single-family temple, with a straight-lined roof, upturned eaves, no side halls, no side rooms, just a main hall.

    "The temple should be the last hurdle. I remember Du'er Luohan said that if you enter the temple, if you still refuse to convert to Buddhism, then Buddhism will lose"

    In an instant, Xu Qi'an recalled in his mind the one hundred and eight moves taught by the oirans of the Jiaofang Division, so as to pollute his heart and dye his whole body with the exclusive color of the royal family.

    After confirming that he had become an old color critic, he nodded in satisfaction, pushed open the door of the temple, and entered the hall

    Seeing this scene, Du Er Luohan put his hands together and said: "After entering this temple, even stones can be enlightened and converted to Buddhism."

    What does it mean?

    ?Everyone frowned when they heard the words, and then remembered the theme of this fight: converting to Buddhism.

    The missions of the Western Regions not only want to win the secret game, but also convert the fighters to Buddhism, and severely beat them to face.

    "Smelly Monk, I need to see what's going on in the temple." Huo Ran suddenly got up, her charming and affectionate peach blossom eyes showed a rare ruthlessness, and said angrily:

    "Who knew you, the clear and clear voice of a child shouted: "Don't kneel."

    The husband held his wife's hand and shouted with her: "Dafeng people, don't kneel."

    From the pergola to the outside, from the aristocrats to the common people, the Dafeng people present at this moment uttered a common voice:

    "Don't kneel!"

    I seem to feel the power of sentient beings again In the dimness of consciousness, a pure thought flooded into his sea of ??consciousness, which was complex and grand.

    I am passing a voice to him: Don't kneel!

    In an instant, Xu Qi'an's eyes burst out with an unprecedented light, like an ascetic wandering in the dark, finally seeing the dawn.

    He still couldn't straighten his back, but, somehow, he raised his arms, as if to hold something.

    Something is coming out of nowhere.

    At the same moment, Xu Qi'an roared out the voices of thousands of people in the capital: "I! Xu Qi'an, no! Kneel!"

    When it was, a clear light came through the sky, with a "rumbling" sound of breaking through the sky, and with unrivaled power, it slammed into the Buddha's realm brazenly.

    This clear light came at the call.

    In the Buddhist realm, the Qingtianfa seemed to have a feeling, retracted the palm of the Buddha, and slapped Qingguang who had crashed into the secret realm.

    At the moment of the confrontation, the clear light and the golden light dimmed at the same time, there was a second of silence, and the dazzling green-gold light group exploded.

    Then there was a "rumbling" explosion, and the people in the capital shook their heads and ran away.

    Outfield, the wind is raging.

    Qingtian's dharma form split into pure golden light, returning to this Buddhist realm.  The clear light immediately entered the temple and fell into Xu Qi'an's hands.

    It was a simple, black carving knife.

    Xu Qi'an slowly straightened his back and gripped the carving knife tightly.

    "All living beings can become Buddhas, why do you kneel down?"

    After he finished speaking, he calmly stabbed out the carving knife.

    Kacha The center of the Buddha statue's eyebrows was cracked, and the cracks spread all over the body in an instant, and then collapsed.

    Boom!

    At the same time as the Buddha statue collapsed, the Buddha realm shook violently, Foshan collapsed, and the sky and the earth shook.

    Click!

    Du Er Luohan lowered his head in astonishment, and saw the golden bowl cracked into cracks, and finally, with a "bang", it exploded into powder.

    The Buddha realm is disillusioned.

    Two figures fell out, Jing Si, who was unconscious, and Xu Qi'an, who stood proudly, holding a carving knife.

    Xu Qi'an slowly swept across the audience, then rolled his eyelids and passed out.

    Before fainting, Xu Qi'an held down the sable hat.

    This is his dignity.

    The audience was silent.

    On the top floor of the Star Observation Building, Jian Zheng left the Eight Diagrams Stage at some point, staring sharply at the carving knife in Xu Qi'an's hand

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Pei Ge Da Da" and "Chengbei XCMG" for their rewards.  Brother Pei's id looks familiar, do I know that brother Pei?  Changed your name?

    I fell asleep while coding at night. I was too sleepy. I didn¡¯t have much time to catch up on sleep during the day, so I couldn¡¯t hold on to nap on my stomach for a few hours.  Huh Anyway, I have written a big chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 299 Two Conversations

    ?

    "National teacher, national teacher?"

    The veiled woman yelled a few times, and found that Luo Yuheng's face was dull and his eyes were slack, like a jade beauty. Beauty is beautiful, but there is no agility.

    The veiled woman reached out to push, but was blocked by a wall of air

    A small courtyard in the outer city.

    A faint light that ordinary people could not capture descended, fell on the courtyard, and turned into a beautiful woman in a black Taoist robe and a lotus crown on her head.

    She has almond eyes and peach cheeks, beautiful facial features, black and beautiful hair, and her loose Taoist robe can't hide the proud and straight chest.

    Luo Yuheng pushed the door open and entered, and saw an old man with gray hair lying on the bed with a peaceful face.

    She sensed it intently, and stretched out her plain hand from the loose Taoist robe, and grabbed it suddenly.

    After a few breaths, a slightly illusory figure came back from a distance, was caught in her palm, and with a wave of her sleeve robe, it shot into the old Taoist body.

    Daoist Jin Lian opened his eyes, sat up cross-legged, and said helplessly, "I'm already on my way back."

    As he said, Priest Jin Lian looked at Luo Yuheng's tall and protruding figure, and said, "Junior Sister even has the Yang God out of her body, so urgent, what's the matter?"

    Luo Yuheng didn't talk nonsense, and asked straightforwardly: "Did you watch the fight today?"

    Taoist Priest Jinlian nodded.

    "The Confucian carving knife appeared."

    ??¡­¡­ Taoist Priest Jinlian hesitated for a while, then nodded slightly.

    "Let me ask you, who exactly is Xu Qi'an." Luo Yuheng took a step forward, his eyes shining brightly.

    "An ordinary person." Daoist Jin Lian hesitated in answering.

    "Can an ordinary person use a Confucian carving knife?" Luo Yuheng sneered.

    Taoist Priest Jinlian frowned and remained silent.

    After a long time, he said slowly: "When I met him at the beginning, I saw that he was a person with great fortune, so I gave him fragments of the book from the earth, and used his fortune to avoid Zilian's pursuit.

    "Afterwards, I investigated his identity, and found it a little strange. Whether it was Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen or others, when I gave them the fragments of the Book of Earth, they had almost already gained momentum.

    "Only Xu Qi'an is in the refinement realm, and his family background is even more mediocre, so where is the blessing? Heh, the blessing is either doing good deeds, or being blessed by his ancestors. He doesn't take both.

    Luo Yuheng listened patiently without interruption.

    "Later, something happened that made me realize that his situation was wrong Once, this kid exposed himself in the fragments of the book from the ground, saying that he picked up money every day, and wanted to know the reason."

    Hearing this, Luo Yuheng couldn't help it: "This is not a blessing."

    Daoist Jin Lian stared at her with deep and bright eyes, and said word by word: "This is luck, the luck of the sky."

    Despite some guesses, Luo Yuheng's pupils shrank suddenly after being confirmed by Daoist Jinlian

    Xu Qi'an woke up faintly, with pain all over his body, especially in his neck, and a burning pain came out.

    He turned his eyes and glanced at the surrounding scene, the white bed curtain, the brocade quilt embroidered with lotus leaves, the simple but elegant furnishings A man in Confucian shirt was sitting at the round table in the outer hall.  old man.

    The gray hair of the old man in the Confucian shirt hangs down in a mess, the Confucian shirt is loose, the gray beard has not been trimmed for a long time, and the whole person exudes a "mourning" atmosphere.

    Who is this cynic?  Doubt flashed in Xu Qi'an's heart.

    "You're awake," the cynical old man got up and said with a smile, "I'm Zhao Shou, the dean of Yunlu Academy."

    The dean of Yunlu Academy As I said before, the dean of the academy is the third grade of Confucianism!  Xu Qi'an straightened up immediately, cupped his hands and said:

    "It turned out to be the dean. The dean has an extraordinary temperament, elegant and restrained. He is really a respected elder."

    After a pause, he said, "Why is the dean in my room?"

    Dean Zhao Shou didn't answer, his eyes fell on his right hand, and Xu Qi'an realized that he was holding the carving knife all the time.

    He was taken aback for a moment, and then had a guess: Is this carving knife from Yunlu Academy?  That's right, apart from Yunlu Academy, what other system can contain Haoran's righteousness.

    "This carving knife is the treasure of my academy. You hold it in your hand all the time. No one can take it away. I can only wait here for you to wake up and ask you something by the way."

    After Zhao Shou finished speaking, he glanced at the ancient carving knife again, his eyes seemed to say: Still holding it?  The younger generation is not sensible at all.

    Xu Qi'an offered it with both hands.

    Zhao Shou didn't answer, but glanced at the table.

    Xu Qi'an, who understood, dropped the carving knife on the table with a bang.

    &n? 

    The dean didn't hold back, and said in a deep voice: "Luck is not enough. This carving knife is used by saints. With it, saints carved "Spring and Autumn", "Ritual", "Le", "Yi" and so on.  .

    "Those who are not condensed with great luck in the world cannot use it."

    In these words of the dean, Xu Qi'an finally solved the doubts that had plagued him for a long time. His strange luck is actually luck.

    Picking up silver every day, isn't this the child of luck Picking up one coin a day gradually becomes three coins a day, five coins a day still a luck that can be upgraded  .

    No, it's not so much an upgrade, it's better to say that it slowly revived in my body Xu Qi'an felt heavy in his heart.

    There is a reason for him to think this way. As his rank increases, his luck becomes better and better.  At first glance, it seems that luck is upgrading, but how can this thing still upgrade?

    The only explanation is that the luck in his body is slowly recovering.

    But I'm just a child from an ordinary family in the capital, and my Xu family is just an ordinary family. My second uncle and biological father came from vulgar warriors, and I was a big soldier.

    Unless I am not a cub of the Xu family.

    This suspicion has existed before, because there is a licking dragon in the palace cross it out, there is a spirit dragon, who pleases him very much.  Daoist Jinlian said that Linglong only likes people with purple energy.

    Xu Qi'an thought to himself at the time, ouch, it's over, I'm still thinking about Huaiqing's beauty, I can't be the illegitimate son of a prince of the royal family who is among the people.

    However, Xu Qi'an's face before the "plastic surgery" is quite similar to Xu Ershu's. From the perspective of genetics, the two are related by blood.

    He, Xu Qi'an, is the son of the Xu family, the heir of brother Xu Pingzhi.  Even Xu Pingzhi's illegitimate child is still a child of the Xu family.

    The essence remains unchanged.

    So, where's the luck?

    Dean Zhao Shouwen said: "This air luck is mysterious and mysterious, but it really exists. There are three things related to air luck in Kyushu: first, Confucianism; second, warlocks; third, human emperors.

    "The third party is not limited to Dafeng, so are the Witch Gods and the Buddhists of the Western Regions. As for the northern and southern barbarians, the former tribes are scattered and have not been unified. The latter tribes are sparse in number and cannot gather luck."

    Mostly Confucianism has nothing to do with me, otherwise the dean would not beeping with me Then, there are only two reasons for my luck: the royal family and Sitianjian.

    If I were the heir of the royal family, it would be over. Lin'an and Huaiqing would be my sisters, or cousins.  However, Linglong's attitude shows that I am unlikely to be the heir of the royal family. Compared to an illegitimate child who lives in the common people, shouldn't the prince and daughter who are rooted and young should be licked more.

    Besides, I didn't see Mount Mounted and Huai Qing pick up money every day.

    Now my relationship with Lin'an is growing steadily, and my relationship with Huaiqing is also good, and I have become a viscount myself. If I mention the viscount to the earl in the future, I will have the hope of marrying the princess.

    In any case, I can't have any blood relationship with the royal family.

    Combined with the attitude and performance of the supervisor in the past, Xu Qi'an suspected that this matter was mostly related to Si Tianjian, no, it was related to the supervisor.

    Seeing that he seemed to have figured out something, the dean Zhao Shou said with a smile: "Is there anything else you want to ask?"

    What do you want to ask Well, Dean, Xu Qi'an's gun will never fall Do you think this sentence is feasible?  Let me know if you can.  Xu Qi said with peace of mind.

    On the surface, he shook his head: "No, thank you Dean for clarifying."

    Zhao Shou nodded: "The eunuch in the palace has been waiting outside for a long time, please invite him in, Your Majesty has something to ask you."

    The eunuch in the palace?

    After Xu Qi'an pondered for a while, he knew the purpose of the eunuch looking for him.

    During the martial arts battle, he showed his supernatural power twice, cutting through the "eight bitter formation" and the "vajra formation", both of which were outbreaks beyond the limit of his strength.

    Although some "smart people" may guess that the prison is secretly helping, routine inquiries cannot be avoided.

    And Xu Qi'an glanced at Zhao Shou, the first two knives could still throw the pot to the supervisor, but the carving knife from the academy appeared and smashed the Buddha's realm, which is beyond the control of the supervisor.

    Emperor Yuan Jing is a very controlling emperor, he will not turn a blind eye to these details If I don't deal with it well, I may be in trouble and expose some things that shouldn't be exposed, such as  . The carving knife was called by me.

    Xu Qi'an put on his clothes and sable hat, and went to the hall with the dean Zhao Shou.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 300 Dan Shu Iron Voucher

    ?

    "What? If that's the case, Junior Sister will quell the karma and step into the first rank, then it will be just around the corner."

    Daoist Jin Lian smiled and said, "Shouldn't it be a great joy?"

    In this way, my extermination of demons is just around the corner The Taoist priest added in his heart.

    Luo Yuheng said indifferently: "Even if Xu Qi'an has good luck, is he stronger than Emperor Yuan Jing? Stronger than the future prince? I will double cultivation with him, and the supervisor will agree?"

    Her question was to the point, and Daoist Jin Lian couldn't refute it.

    Daoist Priest Jin Lian nodded: "Junior Sister has a clear heart, she is indeed more suitable than your father to become a first-rank Taoist, a land god."

    Luo Yuheng was noncommittal.

    Daoist Jin Lian thought for a while, and then said: "Junior Sister, do you mind having a Taoist companion?"

    Seeing the woman's national teacher's stare, he smiled and said: "With good luck and martial arts, Xu Qi'an will achieve extremely high achievements in the future. If you want to practice double cultivation with him, it will not happen overnight. You can practice double cultivation first, and then cultivate  emotion.

    "The Renzong has been passed down to your lineage, no matter what, you will give birth to heirs in the future. With your character, after double cultivating with others, can you marry other people?"

    Luo Yuheng snorted coldly and said, "The gods on land have infinite lifespan, so why do they need heirs?"

    Daoist Jinlian smiled and said nothing.

    ? Although the gods on land live happily in the world and live as long as the sky, accidents will inevitably happen, so heirs are needed to pass on the mantle.

    However, although Junior Sister Renzong is the head of Taoism, she is a woman after all.  What he cultivated was not Tianzong's way of being too forgetful, and occasionally he would be a little petty.

    "If you withdraw earlier, you may be better written in the history books." Daoist Jin Lian said with a smile.

    Luo Yuheng sarcastically said: "Since ancient times, history books have only said that beauty is a disaster, which brings disaster to the country and the people, but they don't know that the crux of the problem lies in men. Those spineless pens dare not offend the king, so they attribute the blame to women. It's ridiculous.

    "Emperor Yuan Jing practiced Taoism for longevity, and he wanted to be a long-sighted human emperor. Even if there is no Renzong, he will still practice Taoism. What does it have to do with me?

    "Wei Yuan, that bastard, said that I was bewitching the king. Over the years, I have often told Emperor Yuan Jing that pills are no longer useful, but he still pays attention to my advice.  Bewitching the king? Where do you start?"

    "Junior Sister is right," Daoist Jin Lian first agreed with Luo Yuheng's words, and then commented pertinently:

    "You Renzong wants to use the emperor's luck to practice and suppress the fire of karma. Although you have no choice but to help Emperor Yuan Jing's cultivation, it is inevitable that you will be angered."

    You and me and mud?  Luo Yuheng stared at him for a few seconds, got up to say goodbye, and when he reached the threshold, he looked back and said:

    "At the end of the 36th year of Yuanjing, the remnant soul of the Taoist chief of Dizong fell into the capital. He didn't think about cultivating Taoism.  "Add a stroke."

    After all, he turned into a gloomy light and escaped.

    Junior sister, I have something to discuss!  !  Daoist Jin Lian rushed out of the room, facing the sky, and stretched out his hand in a gesture of persuasion

    "What a stingy and vengeful woman." Daoist Jin Lian muttered

    Xu Mansion.

    Xu Qi'an left the room, and when he passed the inner hall, he saw Xu Lingyin running happily in the hall, with Chu Caiwei chasing after her.

    Xu Lingyin made a tractor-like noise while running.

    Auntie was fiddling with her potted plants, Xu Lingyue sat quietly on a chair drinking tea, watching her younger sister play with the girl in the yellow skirt.

    This woman has come to my house again, and it seems that she is thinking about her eldest brother Xu Lingyue silently labeled Chu Caiwei, but she didn't show it, and occasionally when Chu Caiwei looked over, she would reply  Gentle smile.

    Xu Qi'an bowed his hands to the dean Zhao Shou first, stepped into the hall, and asked, "Miss Caiwei, why are you here? Are you attracted by me who is facing the wind in Yushu?"

    "Brother, are you awake?" Xu Lingyue was overjoyed.

    Aunt also raised her head from her beloved potted plant to observe the hapless nephew.

    Xu Qi'an was in a coma for most of the day, and they had already settled down their excitement and excitement, not as frightened as before.

    "Oh, I am sending a message for the teacher." Chu Caiwei stopped chasing, looked around, and beckoned: "Come here."

    Xu Qi'an went there as promised, but was dragged to a corner by the girl in yellow skirt, she whispered in her ear: "The teacher said, you can ask His Majesty for an iron coupon."

    Iron coupons?  It took him a few seconds to realize what the iron coupon was.

    The official name is "Danshu Iron Coupon", commonly known as: the gold medal for avoiding death.;

    ? Xu Qi'an went to the policeman's yamen to report his situation to Wei Yuan. When he entered the Haoqi building, he felt like stretching his neck and shrinking his neck.

    Make a good draft in your heart to make the lie more rounded.

    Unexpectedly, Wei Yuan didn't ask, and knowing that he was in good health, he nodded reassuringly, asked him to drink a cup of tea, and talked about some trivial matters.

    Xu Qi'an breathed a sigh of relief after leaving Haoqi Building.

    After all, Duke Wei is an ordinary person, he doesn¡¯t practice martial arts, and his theoretical knowledge is solid, but he can¡¯t see the way to it In addition, he is a smart person, thinking that he has already seen everything, my outburst is  The prison is helping secretly The matter of cutting the knife is the reason for Yunlu Academy.

    Thinking about it, the corners of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched, feeling that he had defeated Wei Yuan psychologically once.

    Except for the supervisor, everyone else is on the second floor, and I am watching them on the fifth floor

    At dusk, he returned home in a rather relaxed mood. Passing through the outer courtyard, he smelled a strong fresh fragrance.

    My aunt asked the kitchen to cook a table of delicious dishes, and there were even big dishes bought from restaurants outside.  These are naturally to reward Xu Qi'an.

    During the dinner, my aunt complained: "I have to take care of such a big family by myself. I am so busy, I am exhausted."

    A casual complaint, but Xu Lingyue seized the opportunity, and the younger sister said: "Then mother, let me take care of it."

    This account includes the "kuyin" at home, silk and satin, as well as the fields and shops outside.  My aunt is in charge now, but my aunt is illiterate, so Xu Lingyue acts as an assistant.

    There is no less work, but the power is still in the hands of the aunt. If the aunt adds clothes to the family today, then add clothes.  My aunt disagreed, so everyone had no clothes to wear.

    "What do you care about, even if you want to, it will be handed over to Da Lang or Er Lang's wife in the future, so there is no place for you." The aunt suppressed her daughter's "rebellious" thoughts back.

    Even Dalang and Erlang's daughter-in-law would never want to take my power Auntie added in her heart.

    After dinner, Xu Erlang put down his chopsticks and said suddenly: "Brother, follow me to the study, I have something to tell you."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the little brother, his face was serious and his brows were slightly wrinkled.

    "What happened again?" Xu Qi'an muttered to himself, and followed Xu Erlang to the study

    ps: In the afternoon, I had a little discussion with the operation officer about the image of "afterthought".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 301

    ?

    Entering the study and closing the door, Xu Xinian stared at his elder brother with a strange expression.

    His face was weird but he was not anxious, it was not urgent Xu Interpol made a judgment, sat down at the round table, poured a glass of water, and relieved the thirst after eating too much MSG, with a casual tone  laughed:

    "Erlang, men can't hesitate to talk, just speak up."

    Xu Erlang walked to the desk, picked up an invitation card, and landed it in front of Xu Qi'an with a soft "click".

    Xu Qi'an unfolded the invitation card, glanced at it, and knew why Xu Erlang had a strange expression.

    The content of this invitation is to invite Xu Erlang to participate in the literary conference. There is a very interesting sentence on it: Bring your sister together.

    The inviter was Wang Zhenwen, the chief assistant of the dynasty.

    "You are Chunwei Huiyuan, it is reasonable to invite you to participate in the literary meeting." Xu Qi'an analyzed.

    Xu New Year only has two younger sisters, so it is natural not to invite young children for such an occasion as Wenhui.  The majestic Wang family, don't you understand this rule?

    ?As for women's participation in the literary society, although Dafeng is still the same as the three obediences and four virtues, due to the existence of the practice system, there are also leaders among women.

    Therefore, although the status of women is lower than that of men, it is not so low.  You don't need to bind your feet, you don't need to wear a veil when you go out, and you can go out to play if you want to go out.

    For example, Auntie and Lingyue would take their followers out every now and then to visit jewelry shops.

    It is not uncommon for female relatives to participate in the literary conference.

    "madness!"

    Xu Nian sneered and said: "The officialdom is like a battlefield. There may be many stupid fools stealing high positions, but the princes in the temple are not among them. Wang Shoufu is even the best among them. His every move, every word and every expression are worthy of us."  To think deeply, to chew. Otherwise, I don't know how to die.

    "The eldest brother is from Wei Yuan. Wang Zhenwen and Wei Yuan are two fierce tigers in the court, and they cannot fight each other. He invited me to attend the cultural meeting at his residence. It must not be as simple as it seems on the surface."

    ? Xu Erlang was pacing in the room while thinking, "I have a bright future in the New Year, and Wang Shoufu is afraid of me and wants to kill me before I grow up

    "No, even if I am on the gold list and won the first place, it will be easy for Wang Shoufu to deal with me. There is a huge gap between my status and his, so he doesn't need any tricks to deal with me.

    "Then, his invitation to me is really just an ordinary literary meeting? In this case, it is too easy to think of the opponent, and it is too simple to think of Wang Zhenwen"

    The distressed Xu Erlang looked at Xu Dalang, frowned and said, "Brother, please say something."

    I think your thoughts are gradually changing Xu Qi'an frowned and said: "Well, you can ask other Zhonggongshi students to see if they have received the invitation.

    "If there is, then this is just a simple literary meeting. If not, since you are the only student from Yunlu Academy invited, there must be something strange in it."

    "I naturally thought of this, but it's a pity that I don't have time." Xu Erlang was a little anxious, pointing to the invitation: "Brother, look at the time, the Wenhui will be tomorrow morning, I don't have time to ask for confirmation I  Understood."

    "Understand what?" Xu Dalang asked.

    "Wang Shoufu didn't give me a chance to react at all. If I didn't go, he would spread the word of my self-importance and condescension, and tarnish my reputation. If I went, there must be some conspiracy waiting at the conference.  Me." Xu Erlang gasped:

    "Older gingers are more spicy."

    After hearing what he said, Xu Qi'an also became vigilant, thinking that my old Xu family finally produced a student who was a student, but Wang Wenzheng is so unreasonable.

    Then he realized something was wrong, frowned and said, "You said just now that Wang Shoufu doesn't need any tricks to deal with you. Even if you win Jinshi, you've just left Novice Village, and he's almost a full-level number."  .¡±

    Xu Nian asked in a daze, "What is Xinshou Village, and what is a full-level account?"

    "If you don't go, your reputation of arrogance will spread. If you go, there may be conspiracy Erlang decides for himself." Xu Qi'an patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.

    "When did big brother become as stupid as Lingyin?"

    Xu Erlang said displeased: "I've said so much, but you still don't understand what I mean? I want my elder brother to go with me."

    "No, you can't go with me. You are my brother, but in the officialdom, you and I are not the same, Erlang, you must remember this." Xu Qi'an's face became serious, and he said in a deep voice:

    "You have your own way and direction, don't have anything to do with me."

    Xu Erlang is a smart man, he was silent for a moment, "Well?With Wei Gong's intelligence, this kind of trick should be understood in an instant

    After dismissing his colleagues, an official came in not long after and said, "Xu Yinluo, Jiang Jinluo asked me to ask you, do you still need to prepare medicinal materials for cooking? With your cultivation, you can try to temper your body.  "

    Old Jiang just came here to ask about this?  Instruct the official to become a member, so there is no need for him to come in person It should be for King Kong Bubai, but I'm sorry Xu Qi'an responded  :

    "no need."

    "Okay." The official retreated.

    It didn't take long for the two mantras of "Speak lightly and deeply" and "Will it work or not" to be spread in the Yamen of Daganren. It is said that as long as you understand the meaning of these two secrets, you can prostitute yourself in the Jiaofang Division for nothing.

    Don't doubt it, because Xu Yinluo said it himself.

    For a while, heated discussions took place at the entrances of the halls.

    At this moment, the culprit, Xu Qi'an, greeted the guards of Shaoyinyuan at the entrance of the hall.

    The guard said: "The second princess calls you over."

    "Understood, I still have something to do, so I'll go later." Xu Qi'an, who was flipping through the files, sat behind the desk without moving.

    The guards left with their hands in their hands.

    After about a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi'an put down the file and heaved a sigh of relief.

    "There are more and more people from the rivers and lakes pouring into the capital. When the news of the martial arts spreads, I am even more afraid that more martial arts will come to the capital to join in the fun Although the economy of the capital has been greatly promoted, the pit gate  Cases of abduction and even burglary are frequent.

    "If things go on like this, to solve this problem, we need to start from two aspects"

    Xu Qi'an beckoned, called the officials, and ordered: "You write a note"

    ? At least three officials are arranged at the entrance of each silver gong to act as secretaries. After all, the silver gongs can kill people, and if they write Xu Yinluo is an average person.

    Xu Qi'an made three suggestions to Wei Yuan: first, deploy troops from the thirteen counties under the jurisdiction of the capital to maintain law and order in the outer city; second, submit a memorial to His Majesty, asking the forbidden army to participate in patrolling the inner city; third, during this period, burglary  whoever, cut!  Street robbers, behead!  Picking quarrels and provoking trouble in the street, causing injuries to passers-by and damage to property of the stall owner, beheaded!

    The first two are the most foreshadowing for the third. Under heavy punishment, the culprit must go to extremes, so a large number of troops and experts are needed to suppress it.

    This may cause the thieves to take risks and commit murders, but if you want to quickly eliminate the unhealthy trends and restore law and order, you must use severe punishments as a deterrent.

    After writing the notes, another guard came in, this time it was the guard of Dexin Garden.

    "Princess Huaiqing invites Master Xu to enter the palace for a briefing."

    Xu Mansion.

    Xu Erlang was wearing an elegant light white robe, tied his hair with a jade crown, and hung beautiful jade around his waist, his own, his father's, and his eldest brother's In short, he hung the most valuable waist jade of the men in the family.  up.

    "Big Brother and Dad are martial artists, so they don't use it on weekdays, and I think it's a waste to leave it alone." That's what Xu Erlang told his aunt and Xu Lingyue.

    The literary meeting held by Wang Shoufu must be full of talents. It can be regarded as the top gathering of this era. Xu Erlang felt that he had to dress decently.

    Aunt looked at it up and down and was very satisfied, thinking that her son was definitely the most beautiful boy in the literary meeting.

    "You go to the literary meeting, why do you want to bring Lingyue?" Aunt asked.

    Xu Lingyin raised her head when she heard "Wen Hui".

    "That's what the invitation says, so take Lingyue to learn more." Xu Erlang said.

    The aunt immediately pulled her daughter's hand and said excitedly:

    "When you go to the Wenhui, take a look and see which young master you like. When you come back, you have to tell your mother that with the current momentum of our Xu family, it is not a problem to marry you into a rich family."

    "Mom, what are you talking about, I'm not going." Xu Lingyue turned sideways unhappy.

    Xu Lingyin jumped at Xu Xinnian, "If my sister doesn't go, I will go, my second brother will take me, take me."

    As he spoke, the whole thing hung on Xu Erlang's lap.

    Xu New Year shook her a few times, but she didn't shake her away. This little girl is so strong and frightening.

    "Okay, but you have to change into a beautiful dress, otherwise I won't take you there." Xu Erlang said.

    "Yeah!" Xu Lingyin nodded happily.

    Then I went back to the house under the leadership of my aunt. Ten minutes later, Xiao Douding combed her hair to look like an adult, and was wearing a handsome suit The second brother and sister had already left.

    "Awwhhhh"

    The cries like killing a pig echoed in the yard

    In the warm spring sunshine, the carriage arrived at the palace

    ps: Finally got out, remember to help catch the bugs, thank you tool people, okay.  I will add more for you later.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)? 

    In the warm spring sunshine, the carriage arrived at the palace

    ps: Finally got out, remember to help catch the bugs, thank you tool people, okay.  I will add more for you later.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 302 Intrigue (big chapter)

    ?

    Huaiqing wants to see me too?  !  Well, based on the relationship between me and the two princesses, after the fight, we should meet But, should I see Huaiqing first, or Lin'an first?

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a while, and then he had the answer: see Huaiqing first.

    There is a reason for him to choose this way, not to say that he cares more about Huaiqing than Lin'an.  Xu Qi'an's choice is based on the fact that the IQs of the two princesses are closely related.

    Huaiqing is too smart to be fooled, and has deep thoughts, so he won't show his dissatisfaction with you, and he might cheat you at any time.

    Lin'an is relatively simple, she is petite and willful, and often makes trouble for no reason, but in fact she doesn't hold grudges, and she exposes it after she loses her temper.

    "Okay, I will enter the palace with you."

    Xu Qi'an asked the officials to deliver the booklets to the Haoqi Building, while he rode into the palace with the guards.

    After going through the corresponding procedures, Xu Qi'an stepped into Dexin Garden, and saw Huaiqing in the elegant and clean hall. She was wearing a white palace dress that fit her personality, her hair was simply pulled up with gold hairpins, and strands of blue silk hung down.

    The cold and picturesque fairy.

    And the drooping blue hair gave her a little more lazy fireworks.

    "You're all right?" Huaiqing smiled slightly.

    "It's not a serious problem. The humble job is like a cow. It's a small injury, just sleep and it will be fine." Xu Qi'an laughed.

    Huaiqing nodded reassuringly, greeted him to take a seat, and said: "The court will reward you if you win this battle. But it is easy to add an official but difficult to become a noble.

    "If Mr. Xu is not short of money, you can make a request to the emperor. Xu Cijiu's future will be guaranteed."

    Whoever can marry Huaiqing in the future is like a big-eared thief winning Zhuge Kongming!  Xu Qi'an felt emotional in his heart.

    This is indeed a brilliant idea.

    Adaptively sacrifice a little profit in exchange for Erlang's future, paving the way for the little brother's first and second career.

    "The humble official has already asked His Majesty for the iron certificate of the alchemy." Xu Qi'an said regretfully.

    "Danshu iron certificate?" Huaiqing frowned slightly, and said, "What do you want this thing for? Although sometimes it can achieve miraculous effects, it may also be useless."

    What she meant was that the power of interpretation of this thing rests with the emperor, Emperor Yuan Jing has no credit, and this thing is useless To put it bluntly, Dan Shu iron coupons are like credit notes in my previous life, the government has credit,  Money is worth money, the government has no credibility, and money is Zimbabwean currency Huaiqing is heartbroken to say such things to me.

    Xu Qi'an smiled lightly: "It's also possible to get miraculous results."

    Huaiqing stopped being entangled, and continued: "Did you really learn the Vajra Magic?"

    Xu Qi'an stretched out his palm, the flesh and blood quickly condensed into golden lacquer, and the whole arm glowed with pale golden light.

    Huaiqing was not happy, and said in a low voice: "Do you know how many warriors are envious of this undefeated King Kong?"

    Xu Qi'an's heart shuddered and he didn't speak.

    Huaiqing took a sip of tea and said, "You are gaining momentum now, and no one will attack you openly. People around you should pay close attention to it. In addition, you should also pay attention to yourself, and don't let others catch you."

    After a pause, she added: "Duke Wei is not invincible."

    With my powerful combat power in martial arts, even if the Jianghu people in the capital are salivating, they dare not pay attention to my headAnd the Jianghu bosses will not come to join the battle between heaven and man  Of course, they don't know about fighting skills Huaiqing's meaning is obvious.

    How many people in the capital can covet my undefeated King Kong?

    Civil officials may covet my King Kong Invincible, after all, they don't need it, but they can give it to the dead soldiers and confidantes raised by the family.

    However, this is not a direct and necessary benefit after all, so civil servants will not be too enthusiastic.

    It's the nobles and the military!

    "Thank you for your reminder, Your Highness." Xu Qi'an said sincerely.

    After chatting for a few more words, Huaiqing said in a casual tone: "Last time you gave me the storybook, and the maids around me read it, and it is said that it is quite interesting.

    "Although I don't look at those things, I can't stand them asking for many times what's next?"

    "Your Highness wants it, and I will send it to you in a few days." Xu Qi'an smiled.

    Huaiqing nodded reservedly: "There's no need to rush, just a few servant girls want to see it. Well, let's do it tomorrow."

    Are you not in a hurry, you are in a hurry Okay, I will find the toolman Zhong Li to code when I go back today Xu Qi'an swears in his heart.

    After chatting for a while, Xu Qi'an found an excuse to bid farewell to Princess Huaiqing.

    He returned to the outside of the palace first, and waited for Habayashi Wei to communicate before re-entering the palace and went to Shaoyinyuan.??I have never been more likable than him.  "

    Xu Lingyue shook her head: "Brother, now he's ready to ask me about my health, blaming himself for not protecting me well. He knows everything in his heart, but he won't say it."

    Xu New Year's face froze suddenly

    "Why are you crying?"

    Holding a handkerchief in her hand, Miss Wang wiped away the tears of the purple-clothed girl, and said with a smile: "You are a concubine, and you have been showing off your power in the house since you were young, and no one dared to provoke you.

    "You can understand some things, but the temper you have developed since childhood makes you prefer to be straightforward. This is not right. You will feel better when you marry someone in the future."

    "That little bitch fell into the water by himself." The girl in purple yelled aggrievedly.

    "These are not important, what everyone thinks is important. If they think you pushed it, then you pushed it." Ms. Wang laughed.

    "Sister, you don't even help me." The girl in purple said angrily.

    "I can't beat those two brothers and sisters." Miss Wang said with a smile.

    She is in a good mood and has gained a lot.  First, Xu Cijiu was neither married nor engaged.  Second, find out the temperament of Xu's younger sister.

    Third, although the exchange was brief, Xu Xinnian's character and temperament are very appetizing to her.

    Good-looking, strong personality, smart, assertive and scheming, and more importantly, he is willing to offend the Ministry of Punishment for his family.

    Since ancient times, there have been countless men with great talents, smart, sinister, and ruthlessthese people are all boring, because they only have their own ambitions and hegemony in their eyes, and they rarely put their family members in front of them.  first.

    To be able to teach such a pair of scheming children and to cultivate a nephew with stunning talents, the head of the Xu family must be a remarkable person.

    A sharp light flashed in Miss Wang's eyes, full of fighting spirit

    ps: There is an upper limit on the gift of "Aftermath", which is available in the character.  The strong rise of the filly is something I never thought of.

    My official account is "I am a newspaper seller", and the hindsight is voted out of the official account, which will regularly update the characters, foreshadowing, power, practice system, etc. in the book.

    And the "Guidelines for the Appraisal of Dafeng Huakui Niang" should also be updated on the official account, so you can pay attention to it.

    In addition, I had vomiting and diarrhea this morning, and I got acute gastroenteritis. I spent the morning on a drip in the hospital. Well, my body is fine now, but I am a little weak. Don't worry, everyone, it's basic exercises.

    Old readers should still remember that I had acute gastroenteritis twice the year before last, once last year, and this year what should come will always come.

    Remember to help me correct typos.

    ps: Try to code the second update tonight, if there is no update before twelve o'clock, then update tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 303 Strict self-discipline (big chapter)

    ?

    Haoqi Building.

    Sitting by the desk, Jiang Lvzhong held the tea brought by the officials, took a breath of hot air, sipped it, and said with emotion:

    "I remember drinking tea at Duke Wei's place last year. It was refreshing, and the fragrance lingered on my lips and teeth, and it lasted for three hours."

    Wei Yuan, who was standing in front of the bookshelf looking for books, turned his back to him, and said calmly: "That is the tribute tea from the palace. It only produces three catties in three years. Your Majesty is not willing to drink it."

    No wonder Jiang Lvzhong suddenly realized, and asked curiously, "Where does such a miraculous tea come from?"

    "Produced in the capital."

    "There is such a good tea in the capital? How come I have never heard of it."

    "A woman planted it, and she was in the capital, so this tea was produced in the capital." Wei Yuan's voice was gentle and mellow.

    Jiang Lvzhong nodded and didn't ask any more questions. Although the tea is good, but he is a martial artist, so he is not enthusiastic about tea. He has a clear and definite purpose for coming to Haoqi Building this time.

    "I heard Ning Yan talk about it today. There is a reason why he is like a fish in water in the Jiaofang Division and is deeply loved by the oirans." Jiang Lvzhong said.

    "Beauties love poetry, especially prostitutes." Wei Yuan smiled.

    "No," Jiang Lvzhong shook his head: "Apart from poetry, there are two other secrets, namely, "communicate in a simple way" and "in the end, will it work?". After a long time of low-level study, I found nothingOf course  , it's not that I want to be that kind of person, I'm just curious.

    "Duke Wei is erudite and talented. He knows astronomy above all and geography at bottom. Therefore, he came to ask for advice from a lowly position. Presumably, with Duke Wei's knowledge, he should be well aware of it."

    After finishing speaking, Jiang Luzhong saw Wei Gong turn around and stare at him quietly.

    After staring at it for more than ten seconds, Wei Yuan withdrew his gaze and said in a casual tone, "Lu Zhong, you have been with me for ten years, right?"

    "yes."

    "In the past ten years, you have fulfilled your duties and worked hard, and I have seen it in my eyes, and I am very pleased." Wei Yuan took out a book and said:

    "Okay, I want to continue reading, so you step back."

    Jiang Lvzhong left in a daze and returned to his hall.

    Before his butt was hot, an official came in, bowed and said, "Jiang Jinluo, Mr. Wei has orders."

    Didn't this just drive me away Jiang Lvzhong asked, "What's the matter?"

    "Wei Gong said that Jiang Jinluo is dedicated to his duties and conscientious, and he should continue to do so. In the next month, the work of night duty will be entrusted to you."

    After a pause, the official continued: "Wei Gong also said that he hoped that Jiang Jinluo would pack up and move to the yamen. Don't go back at home for now."

    "???"

    Is this an order for a dedicated and conscientious subordinate?  Is this human?  Being on duty all night for a month, doesn't that mean that in the next month, not only will I not be able to go to the Jiaofang Secretary, but I will not even be able to touch women?  !

    Jiang Luzhong was dumbfounded

    Xu Qi'an waited for an hour, a whole hour.

    Fortunately, I didn't drink too much water when I came here, otherwise I would be embarrassed The sun is not strong enough, it can't bring out my sadness at all He  Wait patiently without complaining or rushing.

    However, Xu Qi'an noticed that every quarter of an hour, there would be a court lady standing furtively in the courtyard and looking at the door.

    Xu Qi'an pretended not to notice.

    The sun is shining and the spring breeze is warm. After spring, the back garden of Shaoyinyuan began to wake up, gradually revealing its gorgeous and charming side.

    The second princess Lin'an, who also has peach blossom eyes and a charming and affectionate temperament, sat in the gazebo puffed up, directing two close court ladies to play backgammon.

    After playing a lot of chess, she began to like teaching people how to play chess.

    The two court ladies have no game experience at all, but they dare not disobey the angry second princess.

    "Princess, Mrs. Xu is still waiting outside." The little maid came to report regularly.

    Lin'an said a reserved "hmm", and there was no follow-up.

    The little maid stepped back.

    After a quarter of an hour, she went over to check the situation again, and was moved when she saw that Xu Qi'an was still there.

    Our princess always loses her temper. Isn't this driving a hero like Master Xu to Princess Huaiqing A thought flashed through her, and she saw Master Xu suddenly swayed, fell straight to the ground, and passed out in a coma  .

    "oops"

    The little maid was in a hurry, and rushed over to check the situation, only to see Xu Qi'an's face turned pale, frowning in pain.

    "Master Xu, Master Xu?" The little maid anxiously pushed him, looking like she was about to cry.?What is my immortal body based on?  For others, it is difficult to practice and the progress is slow, but for you, you can reach a high level in a short period of time.  In this way, you have enough self-protection ability.  "

    After finishing speaking, he ejected a drop of blood and hit Xu Qi'an's eyebrows.

    Immediately afterwards, he was ejected from the foggy world and opened his eyes in the room.

    "Ka Ka Ka"

    Amidst the loud noise of his body exploding, muscles and blood vessels protruded from the surface of his skin, and then they were all stained with a layer of golden paint, which was scorching and eye-catching under the candlelight.

    A big "Fuck!" flashed through Xu Qi'an's mind

    King Kong's magical skills have already entered the room, and now, let him fight head to head with Monk Jingsi, it is not certain who will win.

    Of course, this matter cannot be exposed to Buddhist eyes.

    Xu Qi'an left Vajra Bubai, sitting at the table, holding a teacup, lost in thought.

    Monk Shenshu is a Buddhist, an existence of immortality Then, he must have also cultivated Vajra Invincible, and Jianzheng agreed with Buddhism, and asked me to represent Sitianjian by name and surname  join

    Why did the supervisor pave the way for me?  Still doing it so obviously?  No, why do I feel that he is raising leeks

    At this moment, there was a light knock on the door.

    "who?"

    Xu Qi'an got up, opened the door, and in the night, stood an old gray-haired Taoist priest with a whisk in his hand and a smile on his face.

    Behind him is Chu Yuanzhen, a blue-clothed swordsman, and Lu Zhishen, a tall and tall man.

    "you"

    Xu Qi'an was stunned, why did they come to my house suddenly.

    "One of my little friends had an accident, and I want to ask Mr. Xu for help." Daoist Jin Lian said

    ps: Ask for a guaranteed monthly pass.

    Last month, 290,000 words were updated. On average, 9,400 words a day.  not bad.  At the same time, the quality has stabilized, not only did not collapse, but also increased a lot.  Overall quite satisfied.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 304 Terrible Misfortune

    ?

    Something happened to a little friend Is it No. 5, or other juniors that Daoist Jinlian knows?

    Xu Qi'an made a proper puzzled expression: "Where is that little friend of the Taoist priest, do you need me to mobilize the court?"

    Daoist Jin Lian shook her head and said, "She is in Xiangzhou."

    Xiangzhou is to the south of the capital, about 400 kilometers awaynot near nor far.  Xu Qi'an frowned and said: "The Taoist priest has something to do, I am duty-bound, but I have to go to the Yamen to ask for leave first, after all, it is a long way to go."

    Daoist Jin Lian nodded: "You ask the servants of the mansion to ask for leave tomorrow, we will set off tonight, hurry up By the way, where is the prophet?

    "If you want to find someone, you must have the help of hopeful energy."

    "She's in Sitianjian" Xu Qi'an let out a breath, and said in a joking tone, "Okay, I'll go to her natal house and find her."

    This prophet must be a woman No. 6 Hengyuan and No. 4 Chu Yuanzhen made guesses in their hearts at the same time.

    The three of them immediately entered the house and waited, while Xu Qi'an brought a filly from the backyard and rode it to the Sitianjian.

    The lights of the Sitianjian were kept on all night. Xu Qi'an entered the lobby on the first floor and asked the pharmacists who were doing research on Baogan: "Which brother can pass it on, I'll find Senior Sister Zhong Li."

    The atmosphere became stiff all of a sudden, and the pharmacists exchanged glances, and then said, "Senior Sister Zhong Li is on the basement floor, you will wait later"

    A man in white entered inside, and a few seconds later, there was a loud voice: "Senior Sister Zhong Li, Mr. Xu is here to look for you."

    Having said that, the warlock ran out in a hurry, as fast as if there was a big bug chasing after him.

    In the lobby, other white clothes dropped their work and rushed to the stairs.  In an instant, the hall was quiet, except for Xu Qi'an, there was no one else.

    A few minutes later, Zhong Li came out from the inside, her hair was loose, she was wearing a coarse cloth robe, and she lowered her head slightly.

    Very standard mourning girl dress.

    "I'm going to leave Beijing to do some business, and I'll be back soon. I need your strength." Xu Qi'an said bluntly without being polite.

    "oh."

    Zhong Li nodded succinctly, very well-behaved as a tool person should be.

    The two left Si Tianjian side by side, Xu Qi'an rode a horse, Zhong Li walked, and the speed was no slower than that of a filly.

    Not long after, he returned to the Xu Mansion and joined the three members of the Tiandihui headed by Taoist Jinlian.

    Chu Yuanzhen said: "It's not suitable to fly in the inner city, let's go to the outer city, please ask Brother Xu to take us out of the city."

    If he is alone, it's okay to fly to the sky and hide in the inner city. For Renzong's sake, the masters in the city will not take action to block or attack.

    However, if there are too many people, it will be impossible to turn a blind eye and close one's eyes, which will only increase trouble.

    At the moment, Xu Qi'an took the three of them out of the mansion, and Xu Qi'an, Yin Luo, led the way. Whether it was the watchman or the sword guard, they only conducted routine interrogation and did not stop them.

    On the way, Daoist Jin Lian looked at Xu Qi'an, and said in a deep voice, "No. 5 is missing."

    Chu Yuanzhen immediately looked at Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an said blankly: "What are you talking about, Daoist? Well, why didn't Daoist attach to the cat today?"

    Daoist Jin Lian said calmly: "No. 5 is the serial number of the holder of the fragment of the book from the ground. You should know this. It is thanks to you that you saved Hengyuan that day. Well, what do you think happened to the cat?"

    Xu Qi'an said "Oh", "It's nothing, I just misremembered."

    Priest Jinlian nodded in satisfaction.

    Xu Qi'an also nodded in satisfaction.

    Chu Yuanzhen looked at the two of them first, then at Hengyuan, and said with a smile, "Master Hengyuan who was rescued during the Sangbo case?"

    Daoist Hengyuan clasped his hands together: "I was wronged by Mr. Xu at the beginning."

    Hengyuan was indeed involved in the Sangbo case. He said in the fragments of the underground book that it was all thanks to Xu Qi'an that he was able to escape from the policeman's yamen Now it seems that the truth behind this matter  There is also an inside story, Daoist Jin Lian contacted Xu Qi'an through No. 3, that is to say, Xu Qi'an knew about the existence of the Heaven and Earth Society and the fragments of the Earth Book.

    In this way, I am even more convinced of a guess. Although Daoist Jinlian gave the fragments of the book from the ground to Xu Xinian, a student of Yunlu Academy, he actually wanted both.

    Chu Yuanzhen smiled without saying a word.

    Arriving in the outer city, Chu Yuanzhen slapped his back, and the magic weapon of Renzong flew out with the sword and sheath, hanging in the air.

    Taoist Priest Jinlian took out a paper crane from his bosom, and tossed it lightly. The paper crane instantly turned into a seven-foot-long bird, flapping its wings and circling.

    "I will follow you, Daoist!" Xu Qi'an said quickly.

    This fool will choose, Chu Yuanzhen is a standing ticket, Daoist JinlianTaking a dead branch with his hand, he tied up his gray hair, and then his face froze suddenly.

    "Where is the prophet?"

    Hearing this, Xu Qi'an's face suddenly became stiff, what the hell, where is Zhong Li?

    "I remember she was still by my side when I landed, and then I forgot about her for some reason" Xu Qi'an's face turned pale.

    "It should be nearby. Let's look for it together. You must be careful. Besides, hurry up." Daoist Jin Lian said in a deep voice:

    "This is more urgent than saving No. 5. No. 5 may be fine, but according to the prophet, if you go late, you may be"

    Heng Yuan didn't understand the warlock system, so he asked, "So what?"

    Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice: "It's getting cold."

    Priest Jinlian nodded silently.

    The four quickly dispersed, and after a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi'an found Zhong Li. When she landed, she fell into a deep pit.  Then the woman crouched in the deep pit without moving.

    It wasn't until Xu Qi'an found him and heard his voice that Zhong Li crawled out.

    Beside the bonfire, Zhong Li turned his back to the crowd and sat on the ground with his knees hugged, his shoulders thin and his back lonely.

    "I really didn't forget you on purpose, don't be angry, okay?"

    Xu Qi'an apologized and explained: "I am, I am I forgot if I was not careful."

    Zhong Li sat there with her knees hugged, ignoring him.

    Chu Yuanzhen gave a "tsk" and watched the play with a smile.

    Master Hengyuan clasped his hands together, puzzled and said: "There is no danger around, why didn't Master Zhong come out by himself?"

    "It's not dangerous to you." Zhong Li said in a low voice: "According to my past experience, in such a situation, it is the safest way to stay where you are and wait for rescue.

    "If I come out, I will encounter various crises, maybe a meteorite falls from the sky, maybe I encounter a passing demon, evil cultivator, etc.

    "Bad luck cannot be spied on, nor can it be divined. It can happen at any time, just like"

    Before he finished speaking, the bonfire suddenly slammed, splashing a string of sparks, which ignited Zhong Li's hair.

    "careful!"

    Heng Yuan's face changed slightly, and he subconsciously picked up the hot broth and poured it on Zhong Li.

    When it was time, Xu Qi'an stood in front of Zhong Li, waved his air machine, and swept away all the scalding broth.

    Zhong Li hugged Xu Qi'an's thigh, trembling.

    Chu Yuanzhen was dumbfounded.

    The scene suddenly became quiet.

    In the atmosphere of silence, Heng Yuan clasped his hands together and said compassionately: "Master Zhong, even if there are thousands of Buddha lamps in the world, they still cannot penetrate the darkness around you. Amitabha."

    Daoist Jinlian and Chu Yuanzhen clasped their hands together and said with compassion: "Amitabha."

    Daoist priest, you are a big Taoist, what kind of Buddha name do you recite Although Zhong Li is miserable, I just want to laugh Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    He reached out and touched Zhong Li's head as a sign of comfort.

    "Just now, when I landed just now, I found that there is a problem with the Feng Shui nearby. There is a large tomb under the mountains to the south." Zhong Li whispered

    ps: 10,400 words are updated today, so happy.  Ask for a monthly pass at the beginning of the month.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 305 Reassuring teammates (8000 words chapter)

    ?

    "Big tomb?"

    Hearing this, Xu Qi'an turned his head and looked towards the mountains to the south. In the dark night, the mountains were quietly dormant, surrounded by each other, and their outline was like a blooming lotus.

    After just a few glances, Xu Qi'an, who was completely ignorant of feng shui, looked away, only to find that Daoist Jin Lian, Chu Yuanzhen, and Heng Yuan were looking very seriously and focused.

    ?Compared to them, my foundation is still too shallow, and I blame the Wufu system for being too low-key, and I don¡¯t know Feng Shui Eh?  No, isn't geomantic omen the specialty of warlocks?

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an asked, "You guys, can you understand the feng shui of that mountain range over there?"

    Daoist Jin Lian withdrew his gaze: "I don't understand."

    Chu Yuanzhen and Heng Yuan shook their heads.

    I don't understand that you are still looking at it so seriously, each of you is more pretending than me Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched, and then Taoist Jin Lian frowned and said:

    "Although I don't know Fengshui, the veins of the land are roughly the same. Even if that mountain range is a treasure land of Fengshui, there may not be a big tomb."

    ? Yes, what the Taoist priest said is reasonable, Feng Shui masters can only look at Feng Shui, can they even see the cemetery underneath?  Xu Qi'an looked at Zhong Li.

    "The big tomb was dug up, and the filthy atmosphere soared to the sky." Zhong Li's eyes were shining brightly, and while observing the terrain, he said:

    "Like a lotus flower, the main peak faces east, accepting purple air, and there is a river behind it. There must be an undercurrent underground, and the bottom is nourished by black water. It is a terrain where three flowers gather at the top. If there are iron mines in the mountain, then the five elements will be complete.  "

    Are the five elements complete?  Xu Qi'an thought to himself, and asked, "So?"

    "To be able to choose this kind of geomantic omen, the people in the tomb are extraordinary." Zhong Li said.

    "Actually, I'm quite curious. Except for warlocks, other systems don't understand Feng Shui. So, who chose this tomb?" Xu Qi'an scratched his head.

    Zhong Li answered every question, "Except for warlocks, wizards are a little more knowledgeable, and they also know a little bit about Taoism."

    Warlocks are born out of the wizard system, and wizards know a little bit of superficiality, but it is understandable Daoism also understands Feng Shui?  Xu Qi'an couldn't help looking at Taoist Priest Jinlian.

    Others looked at it simultaneously.

    Taoist Priest Jinlian shook his head: "Dizong doesn't learn this kind of thing, but Tianzong and Renzong have dabbled in it. To be precise, Tianzong is because of the cultivation to a high level, assimilation with the heaven and earth, and sensing all things, so it has this kind of knowledge.  ability.

    "Renzong's practice is entangled in karma and fire, and he needs to be attached to the emperor, so he takes the initiative to study Fengshui. But no warlock is proficient."

    Dean Zhao Shou told me that there are three things related to luck: Confucianism, warlocks, and the imperial court!  Renzong's practice also depends on the emperor, but why not in this list?  Xu Qian thought.

    Zhong Li continued: "There may be strange treasures in this tomb, but it is also accompanied by great danger."

    She stared straight at the south, yearning and apprehensive at the same time.

    Xu Qi'an exchanged glances with several members of the Tiandihui, and Daoist Jin Lian shook his head and said, "Let's find someone first, and we'll talk about it after we go to the tomb."

    If you find No. 5, you will return to the capital, assuming there is no such thing.

    Heng Yuan glanced at Zhong Li, nodded and said: "The deceased is gone, there is no need to disturb others."

    Chu Yuanzhen expressed his praise, "Also, we are not well-prepared. The matter of going to the tomb should be discussed in the long run."

    Everyone's desire to survive is so strong, and they are all teammates who make people feel at ease.

    As for how to find someone, everyone discussed it, and definitely started from three aspects.

    First, Xu Qi'an used his identity as a watchman to mobilize government officials and township militias to search.

    Second, Daoist Jinlian and Chu Yuanzhen can fly with swords (objects) and take charge of the towns and villages around the main city.

    Third, Master Hengyuan went to the city to find people from the rivers and lakes and ordinary people in the city to inquire about the situation.

    "No. 5 is from southern Xinjiang. He has obvious appearance characteristics and is cute and delicate. Anyone who has seen him will remember it." Daoist Jin Lian said.

    She is cute and delicate Xu Qi'an took out a handful of broken silver from her purse and handed it to Master Hengyuan: "The best way to find someone to inquire about the situation is silver, followed by fists, Master Hengyuan  It can be done both ways.¡±

    Heng Yuan took the silver and nodded

    Xiangzhou has eight prefectures and 16 counties under its jurisdiction. Xiangcheng is the main city with a population of more than 500,000. Although it cannot be compared with the capital, it is still considered a first-class big city.

    Just after dawn, Xu Qi'an took Zhong Li into the city. Except for the stalls making a living and the craftsmen who got up early to catch up with the work, the ordinary people hadn't gotten out of bed yet.

    However, entertainment venues such as brothels and Goulan opened early.

    For a while, he was hit by a carriage, for a while, he was mistaken for an enemy, and for a while, he was mistaken for a gangster or a wanted criminal by an official.

    Several times almost affected myself.

    "This can't be the lone star of Tiansha. Is it really okay for this kind of person to go to the grave? It won't be that people are not rescued, but they will implicate the gang leader and the others"

    Thinking of this, Qian You felt like quitting.

    "You wait at a distance, as far away as possible, and cover your ears." Xu Qi'an ordered.

    "good!"

    Qian You responded, stepped into the woods, and left without looking back.

    Although this person is powerful, he is really unlucky, so unlucky that even I can see the problem After returning to the city, let's set up a stall in another place  .Guangzhu, you must hold on, and I must find a way to find reinforcements.

    Qian You was in a heavy heart. Suddenly, there was a deafening roar behind him, and the dense forest trembled with rolling sound waves.

    His eyes went dark, his blood surged, his tinnitus burst out, and he immediately covered his ears and squatted down.

    It took several minutes before he recovered and patted his sore ear.

    "What's going on?" Qian You thought in horror.

    At this time, he, who had not yet recovered his hearing, vaguely heard a sharp whistling sound, and couldn't help but look up. A sword light came through the air, and a man in blue shirt stood by the sword.

    From another direction, a paper crane flapped its wings, and an old Taoist priest sat cross-legged on the crane.

    And they gathered towards the unlucky sixth-grade masters very purposefully.

    "God, helper of the gods" Qian You murmured.

    He didn't expect that the master he met by chance on the side of the road was not only a fifth-rank himself, but also had friends who could fly into the sky and escape from the earth.  It was simply a treasure.

    With the help of these masters, He Chou couldn't save the helper and brothers.

    Go back, you have to go back, go back immediately, hug this thigh, beat to death!

    This idea is extremely firm in my heart.

    The fragments of the book from the ground cannot be used, otherwise my identity will be exposed. Fortunately, the voice is relatively loud, and the communication depends on roaring Xu Qi'an looked at the Taoist priest Jinlian and Chu Yuanzhen who rushed over quickly, and said:

    "Master Hengyuan is still in the city, Daoist, please inform him."

    Taoist Priest Jin Lian jumped down from the back of the paper crane, took out fragments of the book from the ground, and asked eagerly, "Did you find any clues?"

    Chu Yuanzhen looked at Xu Qi'an.

    "There is good news and bad news." Xu Qi'an pondered: "The good news is that I know where your little friend is. She was not caught by the demon of Dizong, but encountered other troubles.  "

    "What's the trouble?" Daoist Jin Lian asked repeatedly.

    At this time, Master Hengyuan came, and he heard the faint roar of a lion in the city, and knew that it might be Xu Qi'an who was contacting everyone.

    Due to the fact that there were so many people in the city, it was inconvenient to show speed, so he had to go out of the city patiently before running wildly.

    Knowing that Xu Qi'an had the clue of No. 5, Heng Yuan clasped his hands together, recited the Buddha's name thankfully, and then looked at Xu Qi'an expectantly.

    "She is still in the boundary of Xiangcheng, and she hasn't encountered the evil ways of the Dizong." Xu Qi'an pointed to the south, and said in a deep voice: "She has gone to the grave."

    Go to the grave?  !

    This answer really exceeded the expectations of the three of them, and they were stunned for a long time.

    Seeing Qian You return from afar, Xu Qi'an looked excited, scrambling and scrambling, and said with a smile: "It's just right, the Taoist priest can interrogate himself."

    After some questioning, Taoist Priest Jinlian and the three of them accepted the fact that No. 5 went to the grave without any doubts.

    "Daoist, if No. 5 is in the tomb, why is the fragment of the book from the ground blocked?" Chu Yuanzhen frowned.

    "In addition to the secret method of the Earth Sect that can seal the fragments of the Earth Book, other methods are also available, but they are more harsh." Daoist Jin Lian looked south and squinted:

    "There must be a large formation in the tomb, which shields the fragments of the book from the ground, making it impossible for her to receive our letter."

    It turns out that there is no signal Xu Qi said in peace.  Later, he caught a detail, there was a large formation in the tomb, and as we all know, Si Tianjian is a professional formation formation.

    "It's not too late, let's go down quickly." Daoist Jin Lian couldn't wait.

    "no!"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "As I said just now, there is bad news."

    The three of them immediately looked at him directly.

    Facing their gazes, Xu Qi'an's face was serious: "In order to find clues, Zhong Li used the ability of prophecy, and now he is in a state of being condemned by heaven."

    The three of them stared at Zhong Li again.

    In a slightly silent atmosphere, Daoist Jin Lian said slowly: "Since we know the whereabouts of No. 5, then, there is no rush. I feel that we might as well take a short rest and go to the grave tomorrow."

    Master Hengyuan clasped his hands together: "The poor monk also thinks so."

    Chu Yuanzhen nodded: "Good, great good!"

    Everyone's desire to survive is so strong, and they are all teammates who make people feel at ease.

    Then, he froze for a moment, thinking that this sentence was so familiar, as if he had just said it

    ps: After working hard all day today, I finally coded it out.  Continue to the second chapter, it should be updated before twelve o'clock, but not the big chapter.  Remember to correct typos.

    Also, thank you all for the refills and gifts for the fillies.  What a group of good readers, it makes people feel very complicated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Slowly said: "Since we know the whereabouts of No. 5, then, don't rush it for a while, Pindao thinks, we might as well take a rest and go to the tomb tomorrow."

    Master Hengyuan clasped his hands together: "The poor monk also thinks so."

    Chu Yuanzhen nodded: "Good, great good!"

    Everyone's desire to survive is so strong, and they are all teammates who make people feel at ease.

    Then, he froze for a moment, thinking that this sentence was so familiar, as if he had just said it

    ps: After working hard all day today, I finally coded it out.  Continue to the second chapter, it should be updated before twelve o'clock, but not the big chapter.  Remember to correct typos.

    Also, thank you all for the refills and gifts for the fillies.  What a group of good readers, it makes people feel very complicated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 306 In the Tomb

    ?

    Now that Zhong Li has been punished by the heavens, she must not be left outside. Xu Qi'an has always been a man who cherishes beauty and beauty.

    But taking her to the tomb might risk the group being wiped out.  Therefore, Daoist Jinlian's decision was the safest and was unanimously approved by everyone.

    That night, accidents happened frequently.

    Zhong Li was sitting cross-legged in meditation, when a big wild boar suddenly sprang out from the grass beside her and gave her a savage charge.  Asuka passed by the top of her head, leaving behind a pile of gold and rubbish.

    The big tree was suddenly blown down by the wind and hit her on the head with a bang; the hunter who was hunting up the mountain at night shot a stray arrow and nearly shot her to death

    It was too miserable, too miserable, the men who witnessed what happened to Zhong Li were all silent.

    Male silent female tears.

    Finally, when it was dawn, Zhong Li made a list of items to restrain the filth, and asked Qian You to go to the city to buy them.

    "I, I'm going to take a nap"

    Zhong Li stretched out her small hand and grabbed Xu Qi'an's sleeve: "Don't leave me."

    When Qian You's purchase list returned, Zhong Li was still sleeping, so Xu Qi'an carried her on his back, and followed Taoist Jinlian and others to the southern mountains.

    "Hey" Zhong Li muttered.

    "You continue to sleep, and I will wake you up when you reach the entrance of the tomb." Xu Qi'an said softly.

    Zhong Li continued to sleep soundly with peace of mind.

    After two sticks of incense, Qian You led a group of people to a mountain depression, and found the entrance of the tomb with familiarity, which was covered with chopped branches.

    After Qian You removed the branches, a narrow passageway that only allowed one person to pass was revealed.

    "Let's go in." Daoist Jinlian said.

    "okay."

    Chu Yuanzhen and Heng Yuan nodded, and then looked at Xu Qi'an together with Daoist Jin Lian.

    "Give me a reason!" Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice.

    "The divine sense of a martial artist in the realm of refining the gods can sense crises in advance." Daoist Jin Lian laughed.

    "The Vajra magical skill is unparalleled in body protection." Chu Yuanzhen added.

    "Alright, you have convinced me." Xu Qi'an stooped into the robbery cave with Zhong Li on his back.

    The four Taoist priests of Jinlian followed behind, not getting too close, keeping a relatively safe distance.

    Entering from the mouth, it is very narrow at the beginning, and only then can it pass through people.  Go back dozens of steps, suddenly see the light.

    Drilling out of the robber's hole, there is a wide space in front of him. When he jumped out of the robber's hole, Xu Qi'an stepped on a brick, which must have fallen from the wall when the tomb robbers dug the hole.

    Da da

    He struck the flint, lit the torches he had prepared, and the torches blazed.

    This robbery cave has been open for nearly three months, the air is circulating, and the oxygen content in the tomb is extremely high This is not acceptable, it will destroy the cultural relics in the tomb, once some things come into contact with oxygen, they will be destroyed  It quickly deteriorated Hey, I don't need to go through the trial, what are these lines that want to survive Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    Footsteps came from behind, Taoist Jin Lian and others got out of the robbery hole and jumped into the tomb.

    Everyone lit the torches at the same time, illuminating the dark space.

    Xu Qi'an lowered his head, picked up a brick, squeezed it, and found that the hardness of the brick was countless times stronger than he expected.

    "What kind of brick is this?" he asked.

    Daoist Jin Lian moved the torch, looked at it, and took a few glances: "Qinggangzhuan."

    "?"

    Xu Qi'an looked at him.

    "It is a relatively rare stone, characterized by its firmness and resistance to weathering." Chu Yuanzhen explained:

    "I have seen this kind of brick in the book, but this is the first time I have seen it."

    Xu Qi'an nodded and said: "We should have entered the edge of the tomb. According to these bricks, the entire tomb should be made of green gang stone bricks.

    "The owner of this tomb is more honorable than we imagined."

    As expected of a prodigy in solving cases, with flexible thinking and strong deliberation and analysis skills Chu Yuanzhen thought to himself.

    Everyone searched the tomb and found twelve coffins and four corpses. They had been dead for several days, and their bodies exuded a very faint rotten smell.

    "The three are brothers in the gang, and the other is an invited expert." Qian You whispered.

    Although doing this business is extremely risky and often encounters crises, his heart is still heavy.

    Xu Qi'an put down Zhong Li, handed her the torch, and squatted down to examine the corpse. "The face is black and the lips are black. He died from poison."

    "There is no poisonous gas in the air." Zhong Li said.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, and quickly stripped off the dead man's clothesp; "Among them, there is a sect that focuses on dual cultivation, where yin and yang meet and participate in the avenue. At its most glorious time, its momentum was not weaker than the three sects of "Heaven, Earth and Man". Pilgrims are like clouds, and they are regarded as honored guests by dignitaries who long for Taoism and longevity.  There are even female pilgrims who linger in Taoist temples and voluntarily practice dual cultivation. According to the records of the Dizong, some of them include some noble women."

    Fuck, this genre is very good at playing No, no, I am a prostitute who sees prostitution. In their eyes, participating in the Dao is the core purpose, and everything else is just a cloud.   Xu Qi'an was shocked, staring at the mural, trying to write down the posture and meridian movement.

    Heng Yuan shook his head, staring at the mural with clear eyes, as if everything on it was just floating clouds, unable to shake his Buddha heart.

    "This technique is good for cultivation, but it's a pity that it's too difficult to find a partner for dual cultivation." Zhuangyuan Lang commented.

    Since it is a dual practice, it is natural to find a woman who is also proficient in this way. It is by no means just finding a woman in a brothel to practice.

    "The yin and yang of the heavens and the earth transform the five elements, and the double cultivation technique is an orthodox technique that directly points to the Dao. However, there is no class in the technique, but there are differences between people. The progress of the double cultivation technique is slow, and it is necessary to maintain the heart and not be occupied by desires.

    "Gradually, for the sake of quick success, this school created the technique of harvesting and nourishing in the double cultivation technique, and thus fell into the devil's way. They deceived female pilgrims, imprisoned them in the temple for them to harvest and nourish, and plundered women everywhere.  The people's resentment was boiling.

    "Finally attracted the army of the imperial court, and the wrath of the knights of the rivers and lakes So far, it has been annihilated, and now there is a remnant of the double cultivation technique in the Taoist sect. Since it is a remnant, it is of little use. Unexpectedly, there is a complete one here.  Double cultivation."

    Daoist Jin Lian sighed with emotion.

    "Then, why is there a complete dual cultivation technique here?" Xu Qi'an asked a question

    ps: This chapter is less, otherwise it will not be updated before twelve o'clock.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 307 Maze and Reunion

    ?

    "Didn't it mean that that school was once highly sought after by dignitaries, and the identity of the owner of this tomb is obviously noble." Chu Yuanzhen analyzed.

    What he meant was obvious, the owner of the tomb was a fanatical admirer of dual practice.

    "It is worthwhile to see the long-lost dual cultivation technique here." Daoist Jin Lian sighed with emotion.

    "Master Dao, you are not close to women, so this pair of cultivation skills is useless to you." Xu Qi'an laughed.

    Daoist Jinlian's face darkened.

    "The clothes worn by those people in the murals are a bit weird, and they are so old that I can't tell which dynasty they belong to."

    Compared with the double repair technique, Chu Yuanzhen is more interested in another mural.

    Xu Qi'an had already memorized the double repair technique on the mural, and hurriedly urged: "Let's go, get out of here, it's important to find No. 5."

    He wants to monopolize such a good thing.

    So everyone continued to grope forward, Qian You listened to their conversation the whole time, and knew that the thing on the mural was the legendary double cultivation technique.

    Good stuff, bed affairs and practice are both correct.

    For men, it is an irresistible temptation.  Especially people from the quagmire like Qian You, who lack resources, lack of guidance from famous teachers, and lack of cheat books.

    He quietly stepped back a few steps, and when Xu Qi'an and the others walked away, Qian You immediately turned around and went back to look at the murals.

    Time is limited, he only memorized a few pictures just now, and he can't make up an effective dual cultivation technique at all, which is equivalent to useless.

    "I'll go after them when I write it down, it'll be fine soon, it'll be fine soon"

    Holding the torch, Qian You walked extremely fast. In the empty environment, only the sound of his footsteps echoed.

    Gradually, Qian You realized that something was wrong. He had walked for so long and still hadn't returned to where the mural was.

    "We haven't traveled so far, why haven't we returned to the location of the mural?"

    He held up a torch and shone around indiscriminately. The tomb was empty and eerily quiet.  Not only are there no murals, there are no coffins.

    The murals were gone, and so were the sarcophagus and zombies He stood there for a moment, cold sweat "brushing".

    Qian You's teeth trembled, and his voice trembled: "Big, hero? I'm here, don't leave me"

    The sound echoed, refracted, and deformed in the open environment, and when it was transmitted back to the ear, it seemed that someone else was calling.

    Qian You's back felt cold, his hairs stood up one by one, he closed his mouth tightly, and dared not speak again.

    He turned his head and walked back, trying to catch up with Xu Qi'an and the others.  However, he changed from sprinting to running wildly, running out of breath, and he never caught up with Xu Qi'an.

    Not a single person could be seen, and in the silent tomb, only his footsteps echoed, making one feel like falling into an ice cellar, experiencing the coldness from hell.

    Suddenly, Qian You, who was running wildly, stumbled under his feet and threw himself on the ground. With a muffled groan, he grabbed the torch in fear and shone it.

    It was a corpse, to be precise, half a corpse.

    He only had the upper body, and the lower body was amputated by something, and the wound was bloody.  The organs in the abdomen were also hollowed out.

    Qian You exclaimed "Ah", and backed away in fright.

    There are evil things, there are evil things that cannibalize people It's nearby, I will encounter it anytime Huge fear exploded in my heart, Qian You's face turned a little bit  Pale down.

    "Leave, leave here quickly."

    Qian You's hand holding the torch trembled slightly, took a deep breath, and forced himself to calm down.

    He is an old man from the Houtu Gang. He has been to the tomb and experienced various crises, but none of them are as weird as the one in front of him. Fortunately, he still has the courage to not be scared to death.

    "The firelight may attract evil things, but if there is no torch lighting, I may run into it head-on without knowing it. Moreover, my eyes must have degenerated and are not very sensitive to light after staying underground all year round.

    "What I want to do is not to extinguish the fire, but to get rid of the smell on my body."

    As a mature grave robber, he has all these things.  He took out a porcelain jar from the package he was carrying, which contained a pungent powder. If you smell it carefully, it is somewhat similar to the smell of a corpse.

    Qian You sprinkled the powder on his body, held a torch, and walked cautiously.

    He has no sense of direction at all, he doesn't care where he goes.

    Suddenly, a surprised voice came from behind: "Qianyou?"

    After walking forward for a while with a torch in hand, Daoist Jin Lian suddenly frowned: "Are we missing someone?"

    While speaking, he stepped back?, to go to the grave is to die.  "

    "Haha, it's really you." Qian You smiled instead of anger, and happily went up to meet him. When he was approaching the sick man's lord, he suddenly spilled a handful of cinnabar.

    "Damn it, this shit can only deal with low-level vengeful spirits, it's useless against zombies." The sick man's helper patted the cinnabar on his body and cursed.

    At this point, Qianyou no longer has any doubts.

    Holding a torch, he looked over one by one, and saw the vice-guild leader with gray hair, sunken eyes, and the same haggard appearance, the old wild warlock.

    At this time, the white robe on his body was already dirty and torn.

    Then, he saw the girl in southern Xinjiang. The girl's originally round face was thinner, and her chin was a little pointed. She still looked handsome, but her eyes were bloodshot, as if she hadn't slept for a long time, and she looked haggard.

    After he read them one by one and counted the number of people, his heart was quite heavy.

    There were thirty-two people who went to the tomb this time, and now there are only twelve people left.

    "Are you all hungry? I brought you dry food and water." Qian You untied the salute on his back and distributed dry food to everyone.

    Including the girl from southern Xinjiang, everyone's eyes suddenly lit up, staring at the biscuits, as if staring at a naked beauty.

    The team's food has long been exhausted, and they have been starving underground for several days.

    During the process of distributing food, Qian You noticed that the brothers of the gang were all wounded. Some even had their arms broken and disappeared with their sleeves.

    "Guangzhu, what's wrong with you?" Qian You asked.

    Hearing this, everyone who was devouring food froze at the same time, and the leader of the sick man's gang said in a low voice: "We are in trouble."

    This, even the blind can see it.  Qian Youxin said.

    "This is a maze. I can't get out no matter how I go. After I took my brothers down to the tomb, I entered a tomb full of zombies. I sacrificed a lot of brothers to kill those evil things. It was thanks to Lina, otherwise  There will be more brothers killed and wounded."

    The Lord of the Sick Man's Help glanced at the girl who was eating bread with her head down, and continued: "After entering that tomb, we never went out again. We have been wandering around for several days, and the water and food have been reduced one by one.

    "Because of this, there was a quarrel between the gang and the masters who were invited This is not the worst, once we woke up and found that the brother of "Night Watch" was missing.

    "Since that time, several brothers have disappeared for no reason every day. The team fell into a huge panic. Those invited masters had differences with us, and after a fierce quarrel, they parted ways.

    "It didn't take long for us to discover that those who left the team were all dead. They died in a miserable state, as if they had been eaten by something."

    Qian You's heart sank, and he inexplicably thought of the horrible corpse that tripped him.

    The sick man took a sip of water, swallowed the food in his mouth, and said: "That is a monster, a very powerful monster, it is hunting us, and it eats two people every day, no more, no less."

    When he said this, there was a slight tremor in his voice.

    "We have repelled it twice, thanks to Lina, otherwise, maybe you would not have seen us." The leader of the sick man said in a deep voice:

    "But Lina's condition is getting worse and worse. Without food and water supplements, we will eventually run out of fuel. By the way, why did you come down?"

    ps: In the future, updates will be notified in the book friend group. The number of the book friend group will be posted at the top of the book review area. You can join by yourself. Other than that, it is not an official group and has nothing to do with newspaper sellers.

    In addition, it was said at the beginning that it is an extra benefit for genuine book lovers, and has no effect on the main storyline.  Plus, so there is really no need for everyone to spend money to buy Fanwai, and there is no need to sell Fanwai for profit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 308 Weird

    ?

    Hearing this question, Qian You suddenly regained his spirits. He coughed hard a few times to attract the attention of the gang brothers, and said:

    "Guangzhu, brothers, I have invited reinforcements for you. Rest assured, we will be able to leave soon."

    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the words, and said excitedly: "Is it the Gongsun family from Xiangzhou Wulin? Or the Dragon God Fort by the Heishui River?"

    "If it was these two families, we would be saved this time."

    "That's right, the Patriarch of the Gongsun family is the fifth rank, and there are many masters under him. There is no shortage of masters who are proficient in heretical techniques. Dragon God Fort is stronger. However, these two forces are not good-looking. I am afraid that the things in the tomb are not good.  For our part, we have to pay a sky-high price."

    "Is the lard fooling your heart? Life is gone, what's the use of money. As long as we can be rescued, everything will be easy."

    The leader of the sick man exhaled, nodded and said, "Qianyou, you are doing very well."

    Qian You was silent for a long time, and said with a strange expression: "I, the helper I am looking for is not the Gongsun family, nor the Dragon God Fort."

    "What?"

    Everyone was disappointed for a while, and the excitement disappeared without a trace.

    The martial arts forces near Xiangcheng, the Gongsun family and Longshenbao are well-deserved leaders, and they have a close relationship with the Xiangcheng government, and many masters of the rivers and lakes are attached to them.

    If there is anyone in Xiangcheng who can save them, it must be the two forces.

    The light of hope in the eyes of the Sick Man Gang leader suddenly dimmed.

    The vice-guild leader in white robe asked, "It's not Dragon God Castle or the Gongsun family, so what grade and status is the helper you hired, casual cultivator, or has a sect background?"

    The deputy gang leader is Gongyangsu, a sorcerer. As we all know, apart from Sitianjian, there are very few sorcerers on the rivers and lakes.

    Warlocks are able to look at Qi and are good at surveying public opinion. They are simply born tomb robbers.  Therefore, Gongyangsu is the treasure of the Houtu Gang. Although he is the deputy leader, the whole gang listens to him very much.

    As soon as Gong Yangsu spoke, everyone immediately fell silent and looked at Qian You.

    "It's a coincidence that I ran into those helpers on the side of the road, but they seem to be looking for someone" Qian You, the rudder owner, looked at the little man in Nanjiang and said with emotion:

    "Miss Lina, they are here to look for you."

    Everyone then looked at the girl from southern Xinjiang. Lina, who was struggling to deal with the biscuits, raised her head, with face smeared on the corner of her mouth, and her expression was confused.

    "This is the first time I have come to Dafeng, and the people in my family did not come with me." Lina shook her head, expressing that she was lonely and had no friends.

    Qian You explained: "The warrior I met was a sixth-grade copper-skinned and iron-skinned warrior. He looked extremely handsome, and he carried a woman with disheveled hair on his back"

    Before he finished speaking, Lina shook her head quickly: "I don't know."

    "But they were indeed looking for you, and they asked me if there were any girls from southern Xinjiang among the people who went to the tomb. I thought about it, and you are the only girl from southern Xinjiang in Xiangcheng recently."

    The leader of the sick man frowned. He didn't think that Lina would hide or argue about this matter. First of all, this girl was innocent and innocent.

    Secondly, everyone is in a desperate situation, and it is time to help each other. Who wants to go out early, and it is meaningless to hide these things at this time.

    Finally, if this girl has a friend of a sixth-rank warrior in Dafeng, why bother to starve for three days and three nights?  If she hadn't invited her to eat a meal, she would have been ready to rob her.

    Thinking of this, the leader of the sick man's gang pondered and said: "Didn't you say that there are several people? Tell me about the characteristics of the other people in detail."

    Qian You nodded, and said: "Besides the man and the woman, there is also a burly and fierce-looking great monk; a swordsman in green shirt, he can fly with a sword, it's really a fairy trick."

    "Flying with the sword?" The sick man's leader was taken aback. He had never heard of a warrior who could fly with the sword.

    "Do you know him?" Gongyangsu looked at Lina.

    The little man girl from southern Xinjiang shook her head: "I don't know."

    Really don't know?  This, how is this possible, the hero and his companions are looking for Miss Lina Qian You continued with doubts:

    "There is also a Daoist, I heard others call him Daoist Jinlian."

    "Prince Jinlian?!"

    Lina suddenly screamed, her brows were beaming with joy, and she said again and again: "I know you, I know you, Daoist Jin Lian is a senior I trust Woohoo, Daoist Jin Lian has come to look for me, Jin Lian  The Daoist is really a good person."

    So I knew each other Everyone was relieved.

    From this point of view, the person who really met Lina was the Daoist Jinlian, and the rest of the people were found by the Daoist.?, a few words of reassurance, and then said: "Follow us and take you out."

    After finishing speaking, he signaled Xu Qi'an to lead the way.

    A group of people held torches and continued on their way.

    Looking at the backs of the masters, the leader of the Sick Man's Gang recalled the battle just now. The man in the blue shirt with the sword on his back must be one of the protagonists in the "Battle between Heaven and Man".

    The Buddhist monk was so powerful that he killed the evil thing with his bare hands. Miss Lina didn't reveal his identity in detail. I thought he was just a helper. Who would have thought that he would be so powerful.

    That sixth-rank young martial artist looks very ordinary The sick man's helper said in his heart.

    In his opinion, it is natural for a sixth-grade copper-skinned and iron-framed warrior to resist beatings. That's why Xu Qi'an's performance was mediocre and he didn't have any outstanding operations.

    As for the woman with disheveled hair, she was weird, she didn't make a move, so she couldn't judge.

    While thinking a lot, the leader of the sick man heard the subordinates around him exclaim in surprise: "I have walked out of the maze!"

    At the end of the corridor, there is a huge tomb. In the center of the tomb is a bronze coffin. In addition, there are some funerary objects in the room: gold and silver, utensils, ceramics, books and so on.

    Over the long years, the silver has been severely oxidized and is in the shape of wax tears, while the gold is still well preserved.  As for books and cloth, they almost shattered at the touch.

    This tomb is not completely isolated from oxygen Xu Qian glanced at it and asked, "Is this the main tomb?"

    "No, it's a side room."

    The Lord of the Sick Man said: "It should be one of the side rooms of many guarding the tomb of the Lord."

    The members of the Houtu Gang excitedly collected valuables such as gold and silver, and turned a blind eye to books and other things. It was not because they were vulgar and only recognized gold.

    Therefore, it is even more clear that books cannot be taken out of such an ancient tomb because they have long since decayed.

    Chu Yuanzhen had an instinctive passion for books, he casually flipped through a few books, the pages were as brittle as dust, and they shattered with light force.

    However, he didn't get nothing, at least he knew who was buried in the coffin.

    "This tomb is not simple. It is the tomb of an emperor, and his concubine was buried." Chu Yuanzhen said:

    "What should I do now? If you go to the main tomb, you may encounter danger. If you go back the same way, you will re-enter the maze."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Xu Qi'an, "I think the latter is safer."

    Although I really want to know who the owner of this tomb is, but safety first, safety first.  Xu Qi'an nodded, agreeing to Chu Zhuangyuan's proposal.

    Except for Lina who was unconscious and Zhong Li who had no opinion, the members of Tiandihui agreed that it was the right choice to go back the same way.

    Immediately, led the miscellaneous fishes of the back soil gang back to the maze

    After walking forward for an unknown amount of time, Xu Qi'an led the crowd out of the corridor and entered a side room.

    "Why are you back again?" The sick man's helper frowned.

    The members of the Heaven and Earth Congregation fell silent.

    "Go again." Xu Qi'an looked at Daoist Jinlian and the others.

    "Okay" Chu Yuanzhen nodded solemnly

    I don't know how long it took, Xu Qi'an led everyone out of the corridor again and entered a side room.

    "Why, why are you back again?" The voice of the Sick Man's Helper trembled.

    After that, the faces of the other members of the local gang changed, some turned pale, and their eyes were terrified.

    "Again, go again?" Xu Qi'an swallowed his saliva.

    "Okay." Chu Yuan said in a serious voice

    For the third time, they came to this side room again.

    In the deathly silence of the tomb robbery team, Xu Qi'an twisted his neck stiffly and looked at Zhong Li.

    Zhong Li shook his head.

    Daoist Jin Lian was silent for a long time, and sighed: "Go in, if you don't go in, we may never be able to get out of this tomb."

    Xu Qi'an, Chu Yuanzhen, and Hengyuan exchanged eye contact, gritted their teeth, and said, "Okay."

    Then, he looked at the people of the Houtu Gang and warned: "After entering the Lord's tomb, don't touch things or talk nonsense. Do you understand?"

    Although the tomb robbers were greedy, they also knew that life was the most important thing, so they nodded repeatedly.

    At this moment, the old man in a dirty white robe looked at Zhong Li and said, "Don't use the qi-watching technique here."

    This old man Xu Qi'an looked at him calmly.

    Zhong Li lowered his head and pecked: "Yes."

    ps: sleep after the liver is finished.  Correct the typo tomorrow.  Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? typo.  Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 309 You are here

    ?

    This old man is the wild warlock that Qianyou said?

    He seemed to see that Zhong Li was also a warlock, so he must have known that Zhong Li was a member of the Si Tianjian.  After all, wild warlocks are extremely rare like giant pandas, and it is impossible for two of them to appear near Xiangcheng at the same time.

    Xu Qi'an thought to himself.

    "The owner of this tomb is not simple, hehe, it's not good to see something that shouldn't be seen. This is the old man's experience in digging graves for many years. You warlocks of Sitianjian disdain to do this kind of work, and you lack some experience.  .¡± Gongyang Su said with a smile.

    The warlock of Si Tianjian?  !

    The members of the Houtu Gang looked at Zhong Li with a face full of astonishment, as if they were shocked.

    ?It turns out that the real person doesn't show her face, but she turns out to be a magician of Si Tianjian As expected, this kind of silent character is often one of the core characters.

    The Lord of the Sick Man said.

    He looked at Xu Qi'an again, feeling more and more that this person had the lowest status.

    First of all, it is difficult for the identity of a martial artist to become the core in such a team.  Secondly, when the evil thing was killed just now, the role of this person was a shield.

    Clearly and intuitively reflects his role.

    "Yeah." Zhong Li nodded, indicating that she understood.

    She will never cast any spells, and will never participate in any battles. This is the experience summed up by a mature prophet.

    Chu Yuanzhen remained silent, his eyes looked at Xu Qi'an from time to time, and Daoist Jinlian from time to time.

    Xu Ningyan is very strange, he is by no means as simple as it appears on the surface.

    Walking to this side room three times, there are only two possibilities, either Xu Ningyan did it on purpose, or there are some special reasons for him to keep returning here.

    "What secret is hidden in Xu Ningyan Hiss, No. 3 has something to do with the Qingqi of Yunlu Academy, and No. 3 is a Confucian student. And his cousin has another secret  Daozhang, Daozhang, you hide really well."

    Everyone entered the side room with a heavy heart. At the end of the side room was a corridor leading to the depths of the location.

    "Then, that Daoist, would you like to go ahead? I'm just a child." Xu Qi'an stood at the entrance of the corridor, looking at the darkness ahead, a little hesitant.

    "Did you feel the danger?" Daoist Jin Lian looked solemn.

    No, it's just a little cowardly, which reminded me of the psychological shadow of watching horror movies when I was a child Xu Qi'an replied in his heart, took a deep breath, and entered the corridor with a torch.

    The corridor is long and narrow, and the stone walls on both sides have traces of man-made excavation, dyed with orange light.

    The sound of their footsteps echoed in the silent corridor, and no one spoke, highlighting the inner tension of everyone.

    At the end of the corridor is a tall stone door, which is tightly closed and no one has visited yet.

    Xu Qi'an stopped in front of the stone gate and pressed his hands on the gate. He tried to exert force, but he didn't really exert force. He remained silent for a few seconds without receiving any warning from divine sense.

    Withdrawing his hand, he nodded to Priest Jinlian: "There is no danger, well, at least I didn't perceive it."

    "Open the door." Daoist Jin Lian said.

    Zha!

    Amidst the jerky and heavy friction sound, the stone door slowly opened back.

    The light from the torch can only illuminate a distance of several feet, and the light will be swallowed up by darkness.

    Seeing that the torch dimmed, Xu Qi'an hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, there is no air inside."

    Then he told Zhong Li: "Is there any anti-drug pill? Give some to the brothers of the Houtu Gang."

    Gong Yangsu, a filthy white robe, said, "You're welcome, we've already taken the Pidu Pill."

    After waiting outside for a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi'an stepped into the tomb with half a foot. There was no danger warning, and the torch was not dimmed. This made him heave a sigh of relief, and said:

    "I will take the lead first, and you will follow behind. Remember, don't do unnecessary things."

    The members of the back soil gang nodded vigorously.

    Up to now, not only the leader of the sick man's gang, but even ordinary members can see Xu Qi'an's inferior status.

    Take the lead in exploring the road, and use danger as a shield.

    Wu Fu is so vulgar.

    ?This wave of operations of mine has been considered a steal, and it has the greatest effect. The Taoist priest and the others all rely on me Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched slightly.

    At the same time, Xu Qi'an remembered the details that he hadn't noticed before.

    "Daoist Jinlian is really a remnant soul. I remembered that during the Sangbo case, we sneaked into Pingyuanbo's mansion, but we encountered Henghui who was bent over by Shenshu. The operation of the Taoist priest at that time was that Yuanshenmang went up  .

    "At that time, my "cultural level" was not high, so I didn't feel that there was anything wrong with it.bsp;Daoist Jin Lian noticed Xu Qi'an's extremely ugly face, and asked, "What's wrong with you?"

    "I heard, in the coffin" Xu Qi'an murmured his lips a few times, and spit out each word through his teeth:

    "There are¡ªpeople¡ªspeak¡ªtalks."

    A chill surged from the tailbone of everyone, and the scalp instantly went numb.

    Zhong Li shivered slowly, almost unable to carry Lina.

    Chu Yuanzhen's face was ashen, and his voice was low and hasty: "Go, leave the main tomb, leave quickly"

    At this moment, everyone showed a strong desire to survive, turned their heads and left without talking nonsense.

    Zha!

    At this time, everyone heard a jerky and heavy friction sound from behind.

    That was the sound of the bronze coffin being opened

    ps: I want to say something, but I don¡¯t know what to say, well, then ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 310 Surprise!  The Lord of the Tomb Appears

    ?

    The moment the bronze coffin was opened, a sinister atmosphere pervaded the atmosphere in the main tomb, and the torch shook violently.

    The people who were about to turn around and leave stayed where they were, not because they wanted to stay, but because their blood seemed to be congealed, and the cold air shrouded them, as if their bodies and blood had been frozen in the extremely cold environment deep in the depths.

    If Daoist Jin Lian had the body of a cat, he would have blown his hair by now.

    Bang!

    There was a loud sound of the coffin lid falling from behind, and at the same time, everyone who turned their backs to the high platform saw the steps below, the armored mummy guards twisted their necks in unison, turning 180 degrees against the bone structure  , turning his face to his back, staring at the crowd silently.

    This scene was too horrifying and weird, and a huge fear exploded in his heart. The tomb robbers of the Houtu Gang showed extremely frightened expressions.

    Click, click, click

    Xu Qi'an heard the sound of bones popping beans not far away, and the person A standing at the four corners of the high platform also came to life.

    He slowly turned his eye sockets to see the expressions of his companions.

    Chu Yuanzhen's eyes widened slightly, with beads of sweat dripping from his forehead. The long sword on his back trembled from time to time, as if he wanted to get out of its sheath, but was suppressed by an invisible force.

    Master Hengyuan's facial muscles twitched, his masticatory muscles protruded, and he tried his best to break through the suppression of invisible forces and regain his freedom.

    Daoist Jin Lian's chest rose and fell, as if he was doing some kind of breathing. He was the calmest and calmest, but his eyes had a look of determination.

    Is the Taoist master holding back his big move, preparing to cut his tail to survive, or sacrifice himself to protect us Xu Qi'an thought to himself, his eyes rolled in their sockets, and he looked at Zhong Li.

    Lina on her back was still in a coma, but she was the most "relaxed" one present. As for the unlucky Zhong Li, her delicate body under the linen robe trembled slightly.

    I don't know if it's her fault or mine maybe both!  Xu Qi'an thought happily in bitterness.

    At this time, a picture automatically appeared in his mind, a hand covered with green hair protruded from the bronze coffin, and pressed against the edge of the coffin.

    The person in the coffin got up slowly. It was a mummy wearing a yellow robe and a crown made of pure gold on his head. The skin on his face was close to the bones, and his nose was rotten, leaving only two holes.

    The eyeballs are embedded in the eye sockets, as if they will fall off at any time.

    The moment his divine sense captured this mummy, Xu Qi'an's brain seemed to be embedded in a steel nail, and he almost fainted from the pain, and the picture shattered.

    The person lying in the coffin is indeed that Taoist, the second rank who failed to cross the tribulation, no wonder he is so powerful Xu Qi'an's scalp is a little numb.

    After a few seconds of silence, the first sound of footsteps came, and the mummy left the bronze coffin and was slowly walking towards the crowd.

    "Buzzing"

    The long sword on the back of Chu Yuanzhen trembled violently, but it disappeared and could not be unsheathed.

    Pata The sweat beads on Zhuangyuanlang's forehead finally rolled down.

    Hengyuan's eyes were bulging, the veins on his cheeks and forehead were bulging, and the muscles all over his body spasmed violently.  But even so, he still failed to break through the suppression of invisible forces.

    Zhong Li was like a quail, trembling all over, his head buried lower and lower.

    The foul smell came to the nostrils. It was because the members of the first few back soil gangs were frightened and incontinent.

    ?But it¡¯s not their fault. In the ancient tomb thousands of years ago, the evil thing came out of the coffin and was slowly approaching them from behind

    Just thinking about it sends shivers down the spine, not to mention that it actually happened.

    Daoist Jin Lian closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were clear.  It seems that a decision has been made.

    At this moment, the footsteps stopped, and the hoarse and deep voice spread to every space and every corner of the main tomb.

    "Welcome to the return of the lord!"

    The sound of armor plates colliding together, the mummies at the four corners of the platform and the mummies on the steps all knelt down and worshiped someone in the crowd.

    The sinister and terrifying aura quickly receded, like an ebbing tide.

    Everyone was shocked to find that they had regained their mobility.

    "Don't act rashly!"

    Daoist Jin Lian sent a voice transmission to everyone, including the tomb robbers.

    "Gulu"

    The sound of swallowing saliva kept ringing, and the feet of the tomb robbers trembled, but they did not lose their minds. Their past experiences played a vital role in preventing them from collapsing like ordinary people.  Thinking about running away makes things worse.

    At the same time, a thought flashed in their hearts: My lord?

    theThe drooping head, the pair of eyeballs that were about to fall out of their sockets at any time moved, as if they were examining Xu Qi'an.

    Feeling Xu Qi'an scrutinizing the mummy, his eyes suddenly sharpened, and he said slowly: "Are you teaching me how to do things?"

    The mummy lowered its head in fear, its body trembling slightly, "My lord, forgive me, my lord, forgive me."

    As he spoke, he unbuttoned his yellow robe, revealing his shriveled flesh inside, his chest collapsed, and the outlines of his ribs appeared one by one under the thin skin.

    In addition, Xu Qi'an noticed that the body of this mummy seemed to have been burned.

    "Poof"

    Suddenly, the mummy made a movement that no one expected. He raised his palm and pierced his chest, and dug out an object from it. It was not a heart, but a jade seal with a clear color.

    "The lord came here for this jade seal? You left it in my body back then, entrusting me to keep it warm and healthy. I, I have always kept it safe. Now, I will return it to the lord."

    The mummy offered the jade seal with both hands, and said in a hoarse voice: "Now, what age is it now?"

    "The current Central Plains Dynasty is called Dafeng." Xu Qi'an said lightly.

    "Da Feng" the mummy murmured, and asked humbly, "I, how many years have I been asleep?"

    How the hell do I know, why don't you come with me first, I will hand you over to the country, and let the researchers tell you the answer Xu Qi'an complained wildly in his heart.

    His mind was running at high speed, and he didn't take the initiative to answer the mummy's question. He said lightly: "Time is meaningless to us, isn't it."

    Beautiful answer!

    Daoist Jin Lian encouraged her heartily, Xu Ningyan is really stable.

    He gave Xu Qi'an a vague look, telling him that it was almost done, and he wanted to find a way to get out.

    Xu Qi'an got it, and while reaching out to pick up the jade seal, he said, "Go back and sleep."

    There is not much to say, firstly, he is afraid of saying too much and making mistakes, and secondly, he is setting himself up now, as the lord, taking back his own things does not need to explain to his subordinates.

    In fact, he didn't want the jade seal, but judging by the attitude of the mummy, this jade seal seemed very important.  If you don't take it, it may make the mummy suspicious.

    The jade seal is hard and feels like warm jade to the touch. Xu Qi'an turned over the jade seal calmly, saw the words engraved on the bottom, and only had time to write down a few words. Suddenly, the jade seal turned into white sand, passing between his fingers  .

    An indescribable, indescribable, tide-like force rushed into Xu Qi'an's body through his arm.

    He felt the blood in his body pouring into his brain crazily, causing intense dizziness, as if something in his body had awakened.

    "You are not the lord"

    The mummy suddenly raised its head, and the blood in the eyeballs burst out little by little.

    The hoarse and low voice echoed in the tomb, mixed with strong anger and killing intent.

    "Walk!"

    Daoist Jin Lian reacted the fastest. With a wave of his sleeves, a gust of wind blew up. The tomb robbers from the Houtu Gang, Chu Yuanzhen and others were sent off the high platform and flew towards the gate of the main tomb.

    At the same time, he grabbed Xu Qi'an's shoulder and tried to throw him down.

    Stay by yourself and bear the wrath of the mummy.

    However, Xu Qi'an shook his shoulders, shook his hands away, pressed his palms on his chest, and said in a low voice: "Master Dao, take them out.

    I stayed.  "

    boom!

    The air in the palm suddenly exploded, and Daoist Jin Lian flew out like a cannonball.

    During the throwing process, Daoist Jin Lian saw the mummy grabbed Xu Qi'an's neck and lifted him up high.  The soldiers at the four corners of the high platform rushed forward brandishing their weapons, intending to smash the ants who pretended to be the lord to pieces.

    "Xu Qi'an" Daoist Jinlian murmured

    ps: There is nothing wrong with the burning time of the candles in the previous chapter.  It can burn for decades, but the oxygen in the tomb is limited, and the candle will be extinguished if there is no oxygen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 311 The Immortal Body

    ?

    Daoist Jin Lian didn't look any further, and after landing, he kicked Heng Yuan back who was about to turn around to save others, and shouted: "Chu Yuanzhen, take Heng Yuan away!

    "The rest quickly withdrew from the main tomb."

    Having said that, he turned around and created a gust of wind, shaking the thrown spears away, and those spears filled with Yin Qi exploded, eroding Daoist Jinlian's body.

    His face turned pale in vain, and his physical body was almost transformed into a ghost on the spot.

    Taking advantage of this gap, the members of the Houtu Gang escaped from the main tomb along with Chu Yuanzhen and Zhong Li. Hengyuan was attacked by Chu Yuanzhen to seal the meridians and forcibly took him away.

    Daoist Jin Lian no longer loves to fight, dragging an afterimage and fleeing instantly.

    boom!

    The stone door of the main tomb is closed

    "You are not the lord, how dare you grab the lord's luck?"

    The yellow-robed mummy raised its arms high, lifting Xu Qi'an in mid-air, and spewed out the Yin Qi of the forest from its black-purple mouth.

    The temperature in the entire tomb dropped sharply, and the high platform and stone steps were covered with frost. Amid the sound of "Glara", the puddles on both sides of the passage also condensed into ice.

    Xu Qi'an's eyebrows lit up with golden lacquer, quickly covered his face, and walked downstream, but the neck was pinched by the mummy, blocking the golden lacquer, preventing it from covering the body surface, and launching the invincible body of King Kong.

    "Humble ants, you dare to steal the Lord's luck, I will make you immortal forever, swallow your flesh and blood, chew your bones, and then suppress your soul in the tomb.

    "Life after life, you will suffer forever."

    The yellow-robed mummy was furious, its mouth opened in vain, and the flesh and blood at the corner of the mouth were split open, revealing a mouthful of sharp and interlaced fangs.

    Then, he bit Xu Qi'an's neck.

    when!

    The sound of chiseling steel was heard, and the teeth that could easily crush fine steel did not pierce Xu Qi'an's flesh and blood. At some point, the golden lacquer broke through the shackles of his palm, dyeing his neck brilliant gold.

    The golden paint quickly moved away, covering Xu Qi'an's body.

    A golden body resplendent like a scorching sun appeared, and the golden light illuminated every corner of the main tomb.

    It's like a god descending.

    "Little evil dare to act presumptuously in front of the poor monk."

    The first half of the sentence was Xu Qi'an's voice, but the second half of the sentence had a different voice, obviously coming from another person.

    Xu Qi'an, like an incarnate god, stretched out his hand and opened the fingers of the yellow-robed mummy bit by bit. He could use violence to open it, but he chose to use this slow, demonstrative method.

    The arm of the yellow-robed mummy trembled slightly, with his strength, it was not enough to wrestle with the opponent.

    when!

    The other hand of the yellow-robed mummy stabbed Xu Qi'an's chest, but it still couldn't break through the defense of the golden body. It suddenly clenched a fist in its palm, changed the stab into a big one, and sent Xu Qi'an flying in the deafening air explosion.

    "Roar"

    The yellow-robed mummy opened its bloody mouth, turning into a deep vortex that could never be filled. The four mummy on the high platform were caught by the cyclone, and staggered into the bloody mouth.

    Then came two rows of Yin soldiers on the steps, rising up one by one, or being forced or voluntarily thrown into the mouth of the mummy.

    During the chewing of "Kacha Kacha", the dried body of the yellow robe swelled, the black nails stretched, the shriveled flesh and blood swelled, and pieces of horny bumps like armor bulged, covering the whole body.

    A dark green bristle grows from the top of the head.

    It turned into a one-foot-tall humanoid monster.

    Standing on the high platform, the yellow-robed mummy whose appearance changed drastically, looked up at the shining golden body floating in mid-air, and said in a low voice:

    "A humble ant is able to seize luck. It turns out that there is a warrior hidden in his body. It seems that I have been sleeping for too long, and there is such a powerful body in the world."

    "It's the golden body of Buddhism." Monk Shenshu replied.

    "Buddhism?" The monster tilted its head, examining the golden body with fierce eyes.

    "Oh, you don't know Buddhism. It seems that it has existed for too long." Monk Shenshu said indifferently: "Coincidentally, I also hate Buddhism."

    In mid-air, when the golden blast exploded, he fell down like a meteorite.

    boom!

    The palms of the two sides touched each other and wrestled on the high platform. This high platform, which has stood for endless years, kept making crisp cracking sounds, and cracks spread and wandered.

    Finally, there was a "bang" and it completely collapsed.

    The golden body and the mummy fell at the same time, and the latter hit the forehead of the golden body with a head hammer. The golden light splashed like debris, making the golden body dizzy.

    Boom bang bang!

    ? The mummy's fists were almost reaching the afterimage, and it kept hitting the golden body's body??Hengyuan's golden gong.

    boom!

    The burly monk smashed Chu Yuanzhen's face with his casserole-sized fist. After beating him, he turned around without saying a word, intending to return to the main tomb.

    Daoist Jin Lian stopped him, and said in a deep voice, "Go back to die?"

    Heng Yuan remained expressionless, and said in a low voice, "Get out of the way!"

    Daoist Jin Lian's face was as pale as a dead person's, his eyes were cloudy, and his condition was very wrong. He shook his head and said, "We have entered the maze, you can't go back."

    Hengyuan clenched his fist hard, the veins on the back of his hand bulged, and said in a harsh voice, "Why did you take me out? I owe him a life, I owe him a life"

    The voice gradually changed from difficult to choked.

    No one expected that this tough guy-style monk would have red eye circles.

    "Master Dao, you shouldn't have brought him here." Heng Yuan shook his head slowly:

    "When we joined the Tiandihui, we promised you that we would help each other. However, this has nothing to do with Mr. Xu. He is not from our Tiandihui. You should not ask him for help.

    "He is always like this. In times of crisis, he always cares about others first and sacrifices himself for others. But you can't take his kindness as an obligation.

    "Now that No. 5 has been found, there are quite a few members of the Tiandihui, buthow can we have the face to go back.

    "Daoist Jinlian, I am very disappointed in you, very disappointed."

    When he was in the capital, he learned that Xu Qi'an died in battle in Yunzhou through the fragments of the book from the ground. At that time, Heng Yuan was meditating while twisting the Buddhist beads with his hands, crushing the Buddhist beads that had accompanied him for more than ten years.

    But that time was far away in Yunzhou after all, and there was nothing he could do except to be sad.

    This time is different, he personally participated in this matter, witnessed everyone abandoning Xu Qi'an and fleeing for their lives, great sadness and anger filled his chest.

    It caused Hengyuan to have self-doubt and doubts about his companions.

    Daoist Jin Lian hesitated to speak, intending to defend himself, but when he thought of Xu Qi'an's last palm pushing him, he remained silent.

    Chu Yuanzhen looked dejectedly at the two people who were arguing, his spirit of walking the rivers and lakes with his green shirt and sword was gone, and he looked more like a dog in mourning.

    The image of Xu Qi'an staying alone behind the tomb kept flashing in his mind.

    Although he had known Xu Qi'an not long ago, he admired this silver gong very much. Long before he knew him, he had a deep understanding of this person in the internal biography of the Tiandihui.

    Hengyuan said he was a kind-hearted person, No. 1 said he was a romantic and lustful person, and Li Miaozhen said that he was a chivalrous man who disregarded the small details but did not lose the big integrity.

    In Chu Yuanzhen's own opinion, Xu Qi'an is a good friend worth making, and his character and morality are worthy of recognition.

    Chu Yuanzhen felt that the biggest gain from returning to Beijing this time was to make Xu Qi'an a friend who was both interesting and worthy of appreciation.

    Such a person, in order to save everyone, stayed behind without hesitation.

    It really seems like something you would do, how do you want us to explain to No. 3 Chu Yuanzhen's eyes became hot, and his vision gradually blurred.

    "He has saved my life, and I said I would repay him" As he spoke, Heng Yuan's face suddenly became grim, and he muttered to himself:

    "What face do I have to live, what face do I have to live."

    "No, his Buddha heart is about to collapse." Jinlian's complexion changed slightly, and she touched the center of Hengyuan's eyebrows with her fingertips, calming his manic thoughts and calming down his soul.

    Heng Yuan's eyes regained a bit of clarity, and he roughly opened Daoist Jinlian's hand.

    "Hengyuan, things are not what you think." Daoist Jin Lian shouted, "In fact, Xu Qi'an is"

    Just about to tell him that Xu Ningyan is No. 3, the owner of the Earth Book Fragment, and a member of the Tiandihui.

    At this moment, the whole underground palace trembled suddenly, and the dome kept dropping boulders.

    Daoist Jinlian's voice stopped in the summer, and he frowned and raised his head: "The underground palace is about to collapse."

    For some reason, the whole underground palace is on the verge of collapsing at any time.

    Zhong Li suddenly said: "There is a problem in the underground palace, the formation can be broken by itself, I, we can go out"

    Then, she handed Lina on her back to Hengyuan: "Help me carry her and take her out."

    Another boulder rolled down and hit Zhong Li and Lina straight.

    "careful!"

    The thought of saving lives overwhelmed the grief, Heng Yuan pulled the two girls away, took No. 5, and said in a low voice, "Okay, I will take her away."

    Ms. Zhong is plagued by bad luck, and it is indeed inappropriate to carry No. 5 on her back when the underground palace collapses.

    Everyone fled all the way, and they did not lose their way. In the environment of falling stones, they returned to the tomb connected to the robbery cave.

    Feeling that he had completed the task, Heng Yuan let out a breath, stopped in his tracks, and turned around to see that Zhong Li hadn't followed.

    She, she's back Heng Yuan froze in place, suddenly feeling a heart-piercing pain

    ps: Thanks to the leaders of "Yan Xiaotuan", "Brother Donghai", "Tea Tumi opens in September", and "Silent Little Zhuge" for their rewards, and sleep together when I have time.

    This chapter has been deleted and changed. I have already written more than 5,000 words, but I am not satisfied with the fighting and some details at the beginning, so I deleted it and rewritten it.  A total of more than 3,000 words were deleted.

    In theory, I coded 8,000 words today.  Ha ha ha ha.

    Saying this is to explain, not to delay the update for no reason.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)In the desolate environment, he returned to the tomb connected to the robbery cave.

    Feeling that he had completed the task, Heng Yuan let out a breath, stopped in his tracks, and turned around to see that Zhong Li hadn't followed.

    She, she's back Heng Yuan froze in place, suddenly feeling a heart-piercing pain

    ps: Thanks to the leaders of "Yan Xiaotuan", "Brother Donghai", "Tea Tumi opens in September", and "Silent Little Zhuge" for their rewards, and sleep together when I have time.

    This chapter has been deleted and changed. I have already written more than 5,000 words, but I am not satisfied with the fighting and some details at the beginning, so I deleted it and rewritten it.  A total of more than 3,000 words were deleted.

    In theory, I coded 8,000 words today.  Ha ha ha ha.

    Saying this is to explain, not to delay the update for no reason.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 312 Too much information, my brain crashed

    ?

    Remains?  !

    Hearing what Monk Shenshu said, Xu Qi'an froze for a moment, and immediately thought of many details.

    Judging from the murals, the owner of this tomb is clearly the Taoist priest, but what came out of the bronze coffin was a yellow-robed mummy who claimed to be a subordinate.

    Adding a yellow robehow dare a subordinate wear a yellow robe? This is very suspicious.

    In addition, there are many burn marks on the mummy, which is consistent with the experience of being struck by lightning.

    All the above details were explained after Monk Shenshu revealed the identity of the mummy.

    This corpse is the old body left over from the Taoist priest who failed to cross the tribulation?  As for him himself, did he succeed in crossing the catastrophe and step into the first-rank realm, or did he take away other bodies Xu Qi'an's thoughts turned uncontrollably to the Taoist priest himself.

    Immediately thought of something wrong, Daoist Jin Lian said, the second grade crosses the catastrophe period, and succeeds as a young model in the clubhouse, ah, no, if you succeed, you will be a land god.

    Failed and turned into ashes, and this Taoist was able to leave his body, did he avoid the ending of being wiped out by some means?  Or is it that Daoist Jinlian's rank is too low, his knowledge is limited, and he exaggerates the catastrophe.

    "You want to get my lord's information?" The mummy's hideous and ugly face showed a disdainful expression.

    The language of the mummy is very similar to today's Dafeng official dialect, but the pronunciation is slightly different.

    The human race has occupied the Central Plains since ancient times. Although there are gaps in history, the human race has always existed, and the language has not changed much.

    This guy is very loyal to his predecessor also, after all, he is a physical predecessor and current one.  Xu Qi said with peace of mind.

    The monk Shenshu said gently: "A person in the Taoist sect, a swordsman, needs luck to practice. Even if you don't tell me, the poor monk can guess the root of the Taoist."

    Renzong!

    That Taoist priest was born in Renzong I said why the content of the murals has such a strong sense of sight, which can explain why the Taoist wanted to kill the emperor and usurp the throne Hey  , It's a pity that Luo Yuheng is not a man, otherwise Wei ¡¤ Emperor Yuan Jing ¡¤ Wei!

    Xu Qi'an thought regretfully.

    The mummy was silent for a while, and did not refute: "With your personality, it is indeed not difficult to see."

    Monk Shenshu nodded: "You don't want to know the whereabouts of your lord? We can exchange information."

    This time the mummy didn't hesitate, "Okay!"

    The skill of negotiation is to grasp what the other party wants. As long as there is demand, there is room for negotiation Xu Qi'an enriched his inner drama while listening to the conversation of the two big men.

    "What dynasty is he from?" Monk Shenshu asked.

    "Daliang Dynasty."

    "Daliang Dynastydo you know?"

    Monk Shenshu frowned, and the last sentence was for Xu Qi'an.

    Then, he asked and answered by himself, and Xu Qi'an's voice came from his mouth: "Master, I'm just a vulgar martial artist, not a Confucian disciple. I haven't even read the history books of Dafeng"

    I'm just a martial artist, you can't let me bear the pressure that this system shouldn't have Xu Qi'an made a joke humorously.

    "Looking at you, I seem to have been in a deep sleep for too long." A hoarse and low voice came out of the mummy's throat, which made people feel that his voice had rotted:

    "During the Liang Dynasty, it was tens of thousands of years after the extinction of gods and demons. At that time, the Central Plains were divided by various countries. The remaining blood of gods and demons is still raging in the land of Kyushu. But it is already a embers, and it is difficult to become a big weapon.

    "In addition to the human race, the power of the monster race should not be underestimated. However, just like the human race, the monster race also has tribes and ethnic groups as the core. Although they are united with each other, the overall situation is scattered.  The tribes will be united."

    After the gods and demons, the human race and the monster race compete for hegemony How long has this history lasted?  Why do I feel that the history of this world is a mess, and there are too many pasts that cannot be verified.

    A top scholar like Chu Yuanzhen didn't know the costumes on the murals either.

    The world needs a Sima Qian Xu Qi'an muttered in his heart.

    "How did the gods and demons fall?" Xu Qi'an took the line forcefully and took back the ownership of the "account" temporarily.

    The mummy shook his head.

    Well, there are too many faults in history, and a perfect cultural system has not been formed. It is estimated that these broken things will never surface, well, unless you go to the extreme abyss in the southern border and ask Gu God  Xu Qi'an continued to ask:

    "What grade are the gods and demons?"

    "Grade?" the mummy asked back.

    ?Oh, the current Nine Grades to One Grade is a concept proposed by Confucian sages, and personallyForced to analyze, the brain hurts.

    "Whether there is your lord among them, you can think for yourself. If not, then he has either died or is still accumulating strength. If there is, why doesn't he come back to you, ah, these poor monks don't know."

    The mummy stared at him and asked, "Aren't you among them?"

    The monk Shenshu shook his head, and then said: "The poor monk gives you two choices. One, I will destroy you now. Two, you stay in the tomb and continue to wait. This time, you will not be able to sleep anymore, and you will endure loneliness and pain."  Loneliness has no end."

    "I I choose to continue to wait, this is my mission." Mummy whispered:

    "It is also the meaning of my existence."

    What a good Hachiko Xu Qi'an was a little moved, and then he heard Monk Shenshu say: "Within ten years, he will come back to repay your luck."

    "Okay." The mummy nodded.

    ?¡­.what are you doing?  Xu Qi'an's face froze in vain.

    At this time, his ears moved, and he heard strange footsteps. The footsteps landed with different weights, and the person who came seemed to be crippled.

    "Someone is here," Monk Shenshu frowned, and said in a deep voice, "I'm going to continue to sleep, otherwise I won't be able to control my desire to eat.

    "Don't worry about me, the more luck you inhale, the better it is for me."

    The sound gradually became inaudible and disappeared.

    With light and heavy footsteps approaching, a head with disheveled hair slowly poked out of the main tomb entrance that had already been turned into ruins, and looked inside cautiously.

    "What are you looking at!" Xu Qi'an shouted.

    She was startled suddenly, her head shrank quickly, and she hid back.  After a few seconds, the head poked out again, very cautiously.

    This time, Xu Qi'an was directly in front of her.

    Zhong Li sat down on the ground in fright.

    Xu Qi'an knew that she didn't dare to use the gazing technique to spy on her, so he intentionally frightened her, and said sadly, "I'm just hungry, the little girl has delicate skin and tender flesh, hehehe"

    Zhong Li shuddered and crawled back with one leg, like a frightened little rabbit.

    "What's wrong with your leg?" Xu Qi'an frowned and asked in a normal tone.

    Zhong Li raised his head, and stared at him for a moment with eyes hidden in his hair, "You, you are not dead, you have not been taken away"

    There was some excitement in his tone.

    "I have great luck to protect me, so I can't die." Xu Qi'an stared at her legs: "Why are you coming back?"

    "Come back to look for you." After Zhong Li finished speaking, she lowered her head aggrieved: "I was hit by a stone on the road and broke my leg."

    What else can I say, this is the foundation of a prophet!

    After a few seconds of silence, Xu Qi'an said: "Okay, then let's go back together."

    Zhong Li heaved a sigh of relief and was not scolded.

    So she followed behind Xu Qi'an and returned together with him. Her legs were twisted a little, and bright red blood oozed from the trousers.

    In order to catch up with Xu Qi'an, she could only jump hard, which aggravated her injury.

    Xu Qi'an in front suddenly stopped and asked, "Does it hurt?"

    "Hmm" She responded in a low voice.

    "This is the price of having no brains." Xu Qi'an cursed, turned back, and squatted on the ground: "I'll carry you out."

    Zhong Li moved over, opened her arms and was about to pounce, when Xu Qi'an suddenly stood up, her head hit Zhong Li's chin with a "bang", causing her to scream and fall on her back.

    Absolutely Xu Qi said with peace of mind.

    He picked up the poor fifth senior sister and walked out, explaining guiltily: "I, what I thought just now was that if I carried you on my back, I might hit a stone on the top of my head again and blow your head to pieces."

    Zhong Li's tongue was broken, and his speech was slurred: "It's me"

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "So I got up suddenly just now, and planned to hug you."

    Zhong Li: "It's my fault"

    Xu Qi'an sneered: "You are really unlucky."

    Zhong Li buried her face in his arms in shame.

    "I took care of the mummy in the tomb. I dare to keep it. Naturally, I have a countermeasure. I have a trick, but you don't have it. Don't you know how unlucky you are?"

    Xu Qi'an brought the topic back, and warned: "Next time something like this happens, just escape by yourself. Don't die before I die, you die first."

    "I, I worry about you." She said.

    "Fuck off, you're not my wife, so you don't have to worry about eating radish." Xu Qi'an pouted.

    I am the one who wants to be a son-in-law

    ps: When coding, I suddenly thought of a bug: language barrier.

    So I checked the information and found that the official dialect of the Tang and Song dynasties was Shaanxi dialect. Over the dynasties, the official dialect may change with different capitals, and the language has always existed.  And the changes since ancient times are not too big, unless the people in a certain area die out, then the local language will disappear.

    So I cleverly filled this bug.

    In addition, this chapter is full of dry goods, written very thoughtfully, and the code words are very slow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?The person who wants to be a son-in-law

    ps: When coding, I suddenly thought of a bug: language barrier.

    So I checked the information and found that the official dialect of the Tang and Song dynasties was Shaanxi dialect. Over the dynasties, the official dialect may change with different capitals, and the language has always existed.  And the changes since ancient times are not too big, unless the people in a certain area die out, then the local language will disappear.

    So I cleverly filled this bug.

    In addition, this chapter is full of dry goods, written very thoughtfully, and the code words are very slow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 313

    ?

    In the evening, the sun sets.

    In the robbery hole, one after another, members of the Houtu Gang emerged. There were thirteen people in total, including the members of the Tiandihui, there were sixteen people.

    "It's finally out!"

    "It seems like a lifetime away, I almost thought I was going to die insideUnfortunately, the things I fished out were limited."

    The tomb robbers were excited. Some sat on the ground as if they were exhausted, enjoying the joy of the rest of their life after the robbery;

    Everyone in the Tiandihui was in a heavy mood, and there was no smile on their faces.

    Hengyuan gently put Lina on the ground, stared at the robbery hole numbly, and said in a low voice: "The poor monk is not as good as a woman."

    He sat silently for a few seconds, clasped his hands together, and wept bitterly.

    The degree of sadness is not weaker than the death of Heng Hui who was brought up by one hand.

    Hengyuan is afraid that he has to pay attention to the end, and when he reaches Gaopin in the future, this is the biggest flaw in his state of mind Chu Yuanzhen opened his mouth, wanting to comfort him, but he was speechless.

    He also needs to be quiet, and needs a little time to calm down his grief.

    Hengyuan has been greatly favored by Xu Ningyan many times, but at this critical moment of life and death, he "cowardly" escaped. The blow to Hengyuan from this matter is unimaginable.

    Although he had never received Xu Ningyan's kindness, he regarded him as a friend who could make friends with him. Xu Ningyan died in the underground tomb, and he was deeply saddened.

    It shouldn't be, it shouldn't be He is a person with great luck, he shouldn't fall here Daoist Jinlian rarely showed decadence, and he was in harmony with  The image of a tall man he has always maintained is in sharp contrast.

    Although I think so in my heart, I also know that the so-called people with great luck are not really immortal, especially when it comes to high-level situations.

    ?The loss of such a person with good luck here indicates that I will die and disappear Daoist Priest Jinlian feels lost.

    "Master!"

    At this time, the leader of the sick man of the Houtu Gang came over. He looked more and more haggard, his eyes were sunken, his blood was empty, and a pair of cloudy eyes burst out with light:

    "Please tell us the name of the benefactor. Although the Houtu Gang are grave-digging thieves and low-ranking people, we also know how to repay their kindness.

    "The benefactor has passed away. We can't repay him in this life. We just want to erect a monument for him. From now on, all members of the Houtu Gang will worship him every day and never forget it."

    Tears filled Qian You's eyes, wiped his eyes, and cried, "Please tell the benefactor his name."

    "Ask the chief to tell the benefactor's name." The members of the Houtu Gang said excitedly.

    "Xu Qi'an, his name is Xu Qi'an, and he is the silver gong of the policeman's yamen in the capital." Daoist Jin Lian sighed, and then told them how to write their names.

    Xu Qi'anThe members of the Houtu Gang silently wrote down this name.

    Just at this moment, Daoist Jinlian, Heng Yuan, and Chu Yuanzhen froze suddenly. They caught the slightest sound of footsteps, which came out of the thief's mouth.

    There was a few seconds of silence, and then, Heng Yuan grabbed Lina and flung her back to the crowd, growling in a low voice: "Let's go, let's go!"

    Daoist Jinlian and Chu Yuanzhen retreated a certain distance, forming a "pin" shape with Hengyuan, facing the robbery cave.

    The old Taoist said in a deep voice: "Leave quickly, go as far as you can, the monster in the tomb has come out."

    Hengyuan was not afraid, but showed a look of relief, and said in an extremely relaxed tone: "Amitabha, this time, the poor monk will not leave again."

    I haven't participated in the battle between heaven and man yet Chu Yuanzhen muttered, stretched his hand behind his back, and grabbed the sword that had never been drawn.

    The faces of the Houtu gang members changed drastically, and they were so frightened that they fled away.

    For a while, no one cared about the unconscious Lina.

    ?This group of sons of bitches The Sick Man's leader cursed in his heart, endured the intense fear and turned back, trying to take Lina away.

    He grabbed Lina's hands, leaned over to carry her on his shoulders, and looked up at the bandit's mouth, praying that the terrible ghost would never come out at this time, and thenhe saw  There was a big naked marinated egg.

    This big braised egg came out slowly with its drooping, and a girl in a linen robe with disheveled hair lay on its back. The contrast between the two was so sharp that one couldn't help but think:

    Why not part his hair a little.

    The leader of the sick man's gang was stunned, maintaining a bent posture, holding Lina's wrist, staring blankly at the man and woman who came out.

    The three people who were facing the robbery hole were also like him, dumbfounded.

    The scene fell into dead silence for a while.

    Chu Yuanzhen murmured: "It's him.; Xu Qi'an suddenly roared behind her.

    Zhong Li trembled in fright, dropped a wooden stick and floated away along the stream.

    Xu Qi'an put her waist in and looked at it triumphantly.

    "you"

    Zhong Li was a little angry, gritted his teeth and said: "I won't go back to find you next time."

    "Okay, okay, what a pity to have a broken stick. When I get back to the capital, I will exchange it for a silver stick."

    Xu Qi'an pulled her up, carried the unlucky Fifth Senior Sister on her back, and raised her voice, "Master Daoist, it's time to return to the capital."

    In a short while, the flying sword and the paper crane flew away against the wind, flew into the sky, and disappeared.

    With his back facing the setting sun, Xu Qi'an supported Zhong Li's buttocks with both hands, and sang loudly.

    The members of the local gang raised their heads and watched the seniors leave, their hearts were shaking.

    In the distance, there was a loud singing voice: "The light of righteousness shines on the big butt"

    In the afterglow of the setting sun, members of the Houtu Gang rushed to the gate of Xiangcheng City, only a quarter of an hour before closing the city gate.

    "Hurry up, hurry up, find an inn to rest, and there will be a curfew later." The sick man's helper urged the helpers to quicken their pace.

    Looking back, he found that Qian You did not follow, but stopped by the notice wall at the city gate, staring blankly at the official notice above.

    "Qian You, Qian You What the hell are you in a daze for? There is a woman on the wall, so you can't move like this." The leader of the sick man yelled angrily.

    Qian You turned his head, with a complicated expression that cannot be described in words, and stammered: "Bang, boss, you, come here"

    The leader of the sick man's gang rushed over angrily, and cursed: "If there are no women on the wall, I will strip you naked and paste you on the wall."

    Cursing angrily, he followed Qian You's hand and looked at the notice on the wall.

    Then, the two froze by the wall together.

    "Master, what's the matter with you two?"

    Seeing this, the other members walked over, thinking that there is also a stunning beauty on the wall, what is the matter with these two people.

    Taking a closer look, it turned out that there was a government notice posted on the wall:

    In the year of Xinchou, on March 18th, the Buddhist delegation arrived in Beijing. They wanted to fight Sitianjian. They beat the silver gong of the Gengren Yamen and Xu Qi'an went out to fight.  .Destroy the Buddhist sect and promote the country's prestige.

    Qian You stammered and said: "I, I remember the name of Engong, Xu Qi'an?!"

    "Gulu!" A post-soil gang member's Adam's apple rolled.

    "Gulu"

    The sound of swallowing saliva sounded one after another.

    ? On behalf of Si Tianjian, he fought against the Buddhist sect Gong Yangsu's pupils contracted violently, and he noticed that the young man surnamed Xu had an unusual identity.

    But he didn't expect the other party to be such a character.

    The leader of the sick man's gang murmured: "I was wrong, I was wrong

    "I naively thought that he was the lowest-ranked martial artist. It turns out that he is the real big shot. Breaking the magic circle, beheading the golden body, discerning the Buddha's teachings He is really a god."

    ps: Today should be the earliest update time. Every time I see everyone say: redefine five o'clock.

    I was ashamed.

    But today, I want to pinch my waist and say: Please redefine five o'clock.

    This chapter is long and hard, don't forget to vote monthly.  There are also genuine subscriptions, and of course don¡¯t forget to correct typos, I love you guys~ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 314

    ?

    At night, the stars and the moon are dim, and the fog is shrouded.

    Xu Qi'an carried Zhong Li on his back and looked down at the capital from a high altitude. This largest city in the world was quietly dormant in the darkness.

    An elevated fire pile was set up every twenty steps on the horse path of the city wall for lighting.  Coupled with the candlelights in the imperial palace, imperial city, inner city and other places, it was quite bright.

    "It's so beautiful." Zhong Li, who was lying on his back, murmured.

    "Sitianjian's gossip platform, can't you see such a night scene?" Xu Qi'an laughed.

    "I can't see such beauty. Besides, the teacher wants to watch the sky at night. We are generally not allowed to go to the gossip stage at this time, except for Caiwei." Zhong Li regretted.

    "Why can we pick weeds?" Xu Qi'an was surprised.

    "Maybe it's because she is the youngest and the stupidest, so the teacher prefers her." Zhong Li guessed.

    ?¡­Are you talking bad about Caiwei?  I didn't expect you to be such a Zhong Li.  Uh, but with the character of this unlucky fifth senior sister, what she said should be the truth It seems that Caiwei's brain is not very smart, which is recognized by Si Tianjian.

    Thinking in his heart, Xu Qi'an changed the subject, and said in a low voice: "I saw a city in my dream, every night, there would be lights lit up along the street, winding around every corner of the city.

    "I saw a city in my dream, full of towering buildings like the Star Observatory, emitting lights of different colors.

    "I saw a city in my dream. Illuminated carriages shuttled through the streets. The whole city was bright and dazzling. Candlelight lasted all night until dawn."

    Zhong Li was a little dazed when he heard that, and murmured: "That must be a fairyland."

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer, but smiled, with nostalgia and sadness in his smile.

    The flying sword and the paper crane didn't land immediately, but hovered in the air outside the city for a while, which was similar to knocking on the door, giving Sitianjian's warlock or Beijing master a chance to react.

    Let them know that the visitor is not an enemy, but one of their own.

    ? If you land suddenly without saying hello, then the masters in the capital are likely to react in a panic.

    The flying sword and the paper crane landed in a secluded alley not far from the gate of the city, and everyone bid farewell to each other. Lina, who was in a coma, was taken away by Daoist Jinlian and was temporarily taken care of by him. After all, Jinlian is the leader of the Tiandihui.

    This responsibility should be borne by him.

    Xu Qi'an carried Zhong Li on his back and walked towards the guard at the gate of the city.

    There is a horse with a strong figure and graceful curves tethered there.

    Last night, he went out of the city with Daoist Jin Lian and others. He also took the little mare with him, and handed it over to the patrolling sword guards on the way, and asked them to help deposit it at the gate of the city and be guarded by the soldiers guarding the city.

    "Little mare, your needle man is back."

    Xu Qi'an touched the neck of the young mare, untied the reins, and rode back to the inner city with Zhong Li.

    ?From the outer city gate to the inner city Xu's mansion, he had to walk until midnight, and it was faster to ride a horse. Xu Qi'an was glad that he had the foresight.

    Using his silver gong privilege to open the gate of the inner city, it was already late at night when he returned to Xu Mansion, Zhong Li washed up briefly, and set his bones with the wooden stick Xu Qi'an gave him.

    "I'm sorry, it's all my fault, you could have spared this pain." Xu Qi'an said guiltily.

    "Take me back to Si Tianjian tomorrow, and the teacher will heal my leg injury."

    Zhong Li lowered his head, rubbed his legs, and said in a low voice: "I want to use your luck to avoid bad luck, so naturally I have to give something back. In your words, this is an exchange of equal value, an invariable law of alchemy."

    "Senior Sister Zhong is so understanding and reasonable, it's really touchingwell, is Sister Zhong sleepy?"

    Zhong Li shook his head.

    Snapped!  Xu Qi'an put a blank booklet in front of her, and said, "If you're not sleepy, please help me type. I'll be very tired carrying you back to the capital from Xiangcheng, Senior Sister. Equivalent exchange, the principle of alchemy remains unchanged."  .¡±

    Zhong Li was dumbfounded.

    Xu Qi'an urged the princess while pouring water for grinding, "Hurry up, I promised the princess that I would send her a storybook. I've been dove on her for a day."

    "oh"

    Zhong Li responded weakly, walked over to the table and sat down, straightened his back, and held the brush that Xu Qi'an handed over

    The next day, Xu Qi'an dressed neatly, tied a gong, hung up his saber, and sent Zhong Li back to her natal home.

    Watching Zhong Li enter the Star Observation Tower, Xu Qi'an suddenly heard a long chant from behind:

    "When the sea reaches the end, the sky is the shore, and I am the peak when the art is at its peak."

    Senior Brother Yang changed his catchphrase?  No, you said such a thing under the Star Observation Building, have you ever considered the feeling of supervision?  Xu Qi'an YangPicking up the booklet hastily, she glanced at it with a clatter, confirming that the quantity is large and full, her eyes flashed with relief

    Lingbao Temple.

    An orange cat lightly jumped up the wall, glanced at the quiet courtyard, and jumped down from the wall.

    It cocked its tail, walked through the cobbled path, came to the door of the quiet room, raised its paw, and knocked on the door.

    The lattice door opened automatically, and Luo Yuheng's cold voice came out: "What are you doing in my Lingbao Temple again?"

    "well!"

    The orange cat sighed, shaking the air, and a vicissitudes of voice came out: "Junior Sister, help the world, my body is dying soon."

    "I think you like your current physical body." Luo Yuheng teased.

    "Junior Sister, don't talk nonsense." The orange cat was a little angry, and said righteously: "People of my generation don't stick to trivial matters."

    "Stop talking nonsense, what's the matter." Luo Yuheng became impatient.

    The orange cat showed a humane smile on its face, and said cheekily: "I want to ask my junior sister for two blood fetus pills."

    Luo Yuheng sighed: "I'm just a confidante who bewitches the king to cultivate Taoism and cause trouble for the government. My elixir is all people's fat and people's ointment. Brother, aren't you afraid that after taking it, the fire of karma will burn your body, and the way will disappear after death?"

    This stingy and vengeful woman Priest Jin Lian said in a deep voice, "Junior Sister's words are wrong. Emperor Yuan Jing wants to practice Taoism, so what does it have to do with you? If you change someone with a bad mind to be a national teacher, then what?"  This is the real catastrophe.

    "Junior sister is concerned about the common people in the world, so she took over the post of national teacher and watched Emperor Yuan Jing personally. Otherwise, the court would have been in chaos."

    Luo Yuheng sighed quietly: "If everyone in the world could see clearly and see clearly like senior brother, that would be great. In fact, what you said is right, since you borrowed the luck of the imperial court to cultivate, you should be punished by words and pens."

    "Then, the blood fetus pill"

    "One blood fetus pill, thirty-eight taels of gold. In consideration of fellowship, I will wipe off the change for my brother and give it sixty taels of gold."

    If Pindao has so much money, why would he ask you!  !

    Daoist Jinlian's face was stiff.

    After pondering for a moment, Daoist Jin Lian climbed over the threshold and entered the quiet room. Looking at the stunning beauty sitting cross-legged on the futon, he discussed:

    "I exchange information for blood fetus pills."

    Luo Yuheng did not open his eyes, his five hearts were turned upwards, his delicate face was like a jade carving, and his red lips were lightly parted: "Although there is a lot of information, brother, I am not interested."

    The orange cat, Bi Tong, stared at her faintly, and said, "What if it belongs to Xu Qi'an?"

    Luo Yuheng immediately opened his eyes

    ps: Go to bed after finishing the liver, and get up tomorrow to correct the typo.  Sure enough, I can only calm down to code in the middle of the night.  What if I have a girlfriend in the future?

    Nerves.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 315 Can Xu Cijiu Compose Poetry?  Pooh!

    ?

    "I don't care about his affairs."

    Luo Yuheng frowned slightly, and said in displeasure: "You don't need to use him to stimulate you. I can make my own decision with whom to double cultivation, so I don't need to bother my brother to worry about it."

    She looked like she was dissatisfied with being forced to arrange a marriage by her elders The orange cat chuckled inwardly, and naturally raised its paw Take a look, then put it down.

    "It seems that junior sister doesn't really disdain Xu Qi'an, or at least he won't make you feel disgusted? Anyway, I know you don't like Emperor Yuan Jing very much."

    "No woman would like a man who wants to double cultivate with you all day long." Luo Yuheng said lightly.

    That's over, Xu Qi'an is also such a person The orange cat slanders in his heart, but looks as stable as an old cat, and said with a smile:

    "No one can decide for you who the junior sister wants to double cultivation with. However, dual cultivation couples are not a trivial matter, so you can't make a decision easily. You should observe more. I have an important piece of information about Xu Qi'an here, which may be useful to you."

    Luo Yuheng's attitude improved as expected, he nodded and said, "Brother, please tell me."

    "In fact, this information is not only related to Xu Qi'an, but also involves the secrets of the ancient Renzong." After finishing his speech, Taoist Jin Lian said for a moment:

    "No. 5 is a little girl from the Gu tribe, you should know about it. She left Southern Border some time ago and came to Dafeng to experience"

    The orange cat moved its paws, suppressed its instinct with great determination, and continued: "But she lost contact near Xiangcheng.

    "The night before yesterday, I summoned No. 3, No. 4, and No. 6 to look for her. After several explorations, I found her in a large tomb at the bottom of Nanshan Mountain outside Xiangcheng.

    "The owner of that tomb is a senior of Renzong. Judging from the information recorded in the murals, he was born in the era when the descendants of gods and demons were active. In order to use luck to practice, he beheaded the king and usurped the throne."

    Usurping the throne and proclaiming the emperor Luo Yuheng frowned: "Is he also a second-rank?"

    The orange cat shook his head and said: "I thought so too at first. Later, he failed to cross the tribulation, and died. A large curtain was built underground."

    "It was built for him by later generations." Luo Yuheng said as he poured a glass of water and pushed it in front of the orange cat.

    The orange cat lowered its head, stretched out its tender tongue, licked a few sips of tea, and said with emotion: "A cat's tongue is so different from a human's. The tea tastes bland and tasteless. It's wasted, wasted."

    Then cut back to the topic, and said in a deep voice: "This is the problem. The Taoist failed to cross the tribulation, but his body was not annihilated, and he has been sleeping in the underground palace. After we entered the tomb of the master, we woke him up."

    The details that Xu Qi'an can see, how can an old Jianghu like Taoist Jinlian ignore it?  The scorched marks on the mummy, and the physical strength

    Taoist Priest Jinlian realized on the spot that the mummy was a Taoist, but the old silver coin just pretended not to know.

    "This is impossible!" Luo Yuheng's face was serious.

    The Heavenly Tribulation destroys everything. If the second rank of the Taoist sect fails to overcome the catastrophe, the primordial spirit and the body will be destroyed together, and nothing will be left behind.

    This was the case with the patriarch of the previous generation.

    "I was surprised at first, but that's the truth." Orange Cat said.

    He actually concealed one thing from the members of the Tiandihui. The Taoist leader of the Dizong did not fail to cross the catastrophe and became a demon, but in order to deal with the catastrophe, he went astray and accidentally fell into the devil's way.

    If the tribulation fails, the Dizong Dao will turn into ashes in the first place.

    "After the mummy appeared, it mistakenly identified Xu Qi'an as the lord, and presented the Jade Seal of Chuanguo, which had been guarded for many years"

    "Wait a minute!" Luo Yuheng raised his hand and frowned delicately, "You said he called Xu Qi'an the lord?"

    Daoist Jinlian nodded affirmatively.

    Luo Yuheng, who is plump and beautiful, looks like a beauty in the world, and also looks like a cold fairy, stopped talking. It took more than ten seconds to digest the huge information contained in this sentence, and then slowly said:

    "You said the mummy was the Taoist, but you also called Xu Qi'an the lord. Who is his lord, and why did he mistake Xu Qi'an for the lord?"

    The woman's national teacher's beautiful eyes stared at Taoist Priest Jinlian without blinking, her expression was particularly focused, and she restrained her previous calm posture.

    Obviously, she cares about these few things very much, or, she found some clues from these few things.

    Taoist Master Jin Lian analyzed: "My guess is that the mummy is a slough, and the real Taoist got rid of the body and reshaped a new body."

    Here it is about the practice system of Taoism.

    The third rank of the Taoist sect, Yangshen!

    The Yang God is also called "Dharma Body" in Taoism, and it is the embryonic form of Dharma.

    Heaven, earth and peopleIf one party takes the initiative to make friends and please, then it is still very easy to sit together and have a good time.

    Zhu Tuizhi has been in a very bad mood recently, and he failed the ranking in Chunwei.

    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to Zhu Tuizhi who is proud and arrogant.  Especially Xu Cijiu, who has always been a competitor, unexpectedly "huiyuan" in high school.

    The gap between the two became more and more prominent.

    After Chunwei released the list, he and his classmates lingered around brothels, Jiaofangsi, and restaurants all day long, drinking to soothe their sorrows.

    "When did he have such poetic talent?"

    This doubt has always troubled Zhu Tuizhi. As a classmate and competitor, he still doesn't know how much Xu Cijiu is?

    Policy questions and scriptures are indeed top-notch, but the poems are mediocre. Zhu Tuizhi is confident that he is not as good as himself when it comes to poetry.

    "Unexpectedly, the Huiyuan of Chunwei this year was snatched away by Xu Cijiu of your Yunlu Academy."

    A student of the Guozijian said with emotion: "This is a great shame and humiliation for our Guozijian. If it were changed to the past, it would not be a catastrophe.

    "However, if it is Xu Cijiu, then everyone will be convinced."

    Another Guozijian student directly shook his head and recited: "The road is difficult, the road is difficult, and there are many divergent roads. Where is it now? There will be times when the wind blows and the waves break.

    "Every time I revisit this poem, I feel great pride in my heart. Any difficulties and obstacles are just mediocre. Hahaha, drink and drink."

    The students of Yunlu Academy showed a smug smile, Xu resigned from the old high school "Huiyuan". As students of Yunlu Academy, they felt very honored on their faces.

    Only Zhu Tuizhi remained silent and drank in silence.

    At this moment, a silent young student from the Imperial College glanced at Zhu Tuizhi and said with a smile, "Brother Zhu doesn't seem very happy?"

    Zhu Tuizhi glanced at him. This person's surname is Liu, and his single name is Jue. He is very good at communication, and he doesn't speak ill of the students of Yunlu Academy just because he is a student of the Imperial Academy.

    Among the young students in the capital, they have a very wide network of contacts. Just like him, Chun Wei failed the ranking.

    Zhu Tuizhi didn't answer, waved his hand, and continued to drink.

    Liu Ye didn't take it seriously, and was determined to bring Zhu Tuizhi into the topic, and asked, "Xu Huiyuan has such a poetic talent, why was he so mediocre and never heard of it before?

    "Even if you are a genius with good sentences, if you can occasionally get such a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation, your own poetic attainments will not be too low. But I have never heard of Xu Cijiu in the capital's poetry circle."

    Zhu Tuizhi "sneered", drank the wine in the glass, and said with disdain: "Don't say you haven't heard of it, I, a student of Yunlu Academy, haven't heard of it either."

    As soon as this remark came out, the students of the Imperial College became interested and immediately looked over.

    Liu Jue squinted his eyes, and without changing his tone, he asked casually, "What do you mean by Brother Zhu?"

    There is a little mare event today, be sure to [reply first] the post in the book review area, so that you can participate in the event, the little mare will get 1 star soon, and 1 star can unlock exclusive cards, limit the audio of outsiders, etc.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 316: Imperial Examination Fraud

    ?

    "Xu Cijiu knew how to write shitty poems, and I could make him feel ashamed by just writing a few lines. If I hadn't presented poems for his cousin Xu Qi'an that day, the jade pendant that Ziyang Layman gave should be mine."

    Zhu Tuizhi cursed when he thought of the festival that day.

    "Could it be cheating in the imperial examination?" Liu Jue tentatively asked.

    "Nonsense!" The students of Yunlu Academy were furious when they heard this, and stared at him one by one.

    ?Cheating in imperial examinationsThe word appeared in Zhu Tuizhi's mind, as if he had understood all the questions in an instant, and reasonably explained the reason why Xu Cijiu was able to write a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation, "Huiyuan" in high school.

    Immediately, Zhu Tuizhi shook his head: "Impossible. Poems are not articles. If you know the test questions in advance, you will have time to fully prepare. Brother Liu, I will let you take "Spring Scenery" as the topic, and I will give you three days to write it.  A handed down work?"

    Liu Ye shook his head: "I'm ashamed, I'm afraid I can't write it in three years."

    He took a sip of the wine, showed a meaningful smile, and lowered his voice: "But, Brother Zhu, think about it, what if the person who wrote his poems was Yinluo Xu Qi'an?"

    The atmosphere at the table was quiet, neither the students of Yunlu Academy nor the students of Guozijian immediately refuted.  Instead, he thought about it carefully in his mind.

    Yes, if it was Xu Shikui, if he could know the exam questions in advance, let alone three days, he might be able to write them in one day.

    The farewell poem and the poem about plums, as well as the half of the poem that was sung before the "sacrifice" in Yunzhou, were all sitting in front of the battle.

    The students of Yunlu Academy even thought of the "Poetry of Persuading Learning" posted on the wall of the academy's fame. According to the scholar of the academy, Xu Ning made a poem after ten breaths, which is amazing and brilliant.

    "Hmph, how did Yingong Xu Qi'an know about the exam questions?"

    Although he thought so in his heart, he would not admit it with his mouth, the student of Yunlu Academy asked.

    "I don't know," Liu Jue waved his hand, and said with a smile, "It's just drunk talk, just guessing. But Xu Qi'an is a silver gong, and it's been rumored in official circles that Wei Yuan deeply trusts him"

    He didn't continue talking.

    With this episode, the students of Yunlu Academy lost their mood for drinking, sat for a while, and then got up to leave.

    Liu Ye, who is good at sociability, personally sent Zhu Tuizhi and others downstairs, and then took the initiative to pay the bill, and everyone dispersed outside the restaurant.

    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Jue went back and forth, and got into a carriage parked outside the restaurant.

    Sitting in the carriage was a middle-aged man dressed as a rich man, with a jade wrench on his thumb, a plate of walnuts in his hand, and a teacup in his other hand.

    "Officer Zhao!"

    Liu Ye bowed respectfully.

    The middle-aged man nodded, put down his teacup, opened the teacup that was upside down on the small coffee table, poured a cup of tea, and said with a frown, "You smell like wine, let's have a sip of tea."

    "Thank you, Manager Zhao." Liu Ye held the teacup in both hands, drank it in one gulp, and said slowly:

    "I found out some things. According to the students of Yunlu Academy, Xu Cijiu didn't know how to compose poetry at all, and his level was poor. The song "The Journey Is Difficult" was probably written by someone else. Of course, neither did I.  evidence."

    The middle-aged man showed a satisfied smile when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "There is no need for evidence, this is enough."

    In the outer city, in a yard planted with willows.

    Daoist Jinlian who had just swallowed the blood fetus pill, bathed in the warm spring sunshine, felt that his body was no longer cold, and no longer transformed into a yin, but there was a little yin in his body, which could be eliminated by another blood fetus pill.

    "This physical body doesn't fit my primordial spirit. It won't take long. Fortunately, the golden lotus is about to mature, and the lotus seeds can reshape my physical body. It's time for me to leave Beijing.

    "I hope there will be no accidents then."

    Daoist Jin Lian prayed in his heart

    "Da Lang, then, that girl doesn't seem to be a Dafeng person."

    The son of the concierge Lao Zhang thought for a while, and described: "It's an ugly girl with black skin and blue eyes. The hair is also ugly, with curls."

    Number five?  !

    Fuck, what is she doing at my house, Taoist Jin Lian asked her to come?  Then does she know that I am number three?

    Daoist Jin Lian asked him to help find No. 5 instead of No. 3. It can still be covered up by "No. 3's grade is too low".

    However, in the early stage, the ninth rank to the seventh rank are all spicy chickens, and the sixth rank Confucian scholar can copy other people's skills, so that they have considerable combat power.

    In the eyes of Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan, although No. 3 Xu Cijiu is extremely smart,The secretary directly forwarded the memorial to the cabinet, and the cabinet drafted the handling opinions, which were finally passed on to Emperor Yuan Jing.

    A process is omitted in the middle.

    This is because Emperor Yuan Jing believed that the extra process in the middle hindered his cultivation.

    It is precisely the process omitted in the middle that is the most tricky.  Because in this way, what Emperor Yuan Jing saw was only the excerpts that the cabinet let him see.

    Of course, although Emperor Yuan Jing was not a good emperor, he was an emperor who was good at using power.  In order to curb the excessive power of the civil servants and the overhead of the imperial power, he thought of a way to get the best of both worlds.

    The name of this method is "Wei Yuan".

    ?From the perspective of the general situation, the various parties and Wei Yuan's party are in dire straits.  In terms of a small structure, the fighting between the various parties was fierce.

    Emperor Yuan Jing sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, responsible for maintaining balance and practicing Taoism with peace of mind.

    Wang Zhenwen opened the last memorial, and after reading the above content, he pondered and sat quietly for a long time.  Then, take out a note, write down your suggestion, and stick it on the memorial.

    After finishing all this, it happened to be scattered at dusk

    In the evening, there was an enemy of Xu Lingyin's life and death on the dining table of Xu's residence.

    Xu Lingyin loves and hates this sister who turned out to be born in the sky. She loves because after the "sister" came, the food at home increased several times.

    The hate is because this big sister eats too much

    With such a small mouth, I couldn't eat her at all.

    Second Uncle Xu looked at Lina with a sullen face, and turned to ask his nephew: "Is she from the Gu tribe in Southern Xinjiang, from the Li Gu Department?"

    Lina lifted her face from the bowl, with rice grains on the corner of her mouth, and said crisply: "I'm from the Department of Power Gu, how does Second Uncle Xu know?"

    Who is your second uncle!  Xu Pingzhi snorted coldly.

    ? In the Battle of Shanhaiguan that year, he personally experienced the great battle and witnessed the terrible physical strength of the barbarians of the Ligu Department. Their characteristic is that they can eat.

    It is not uncommon for a strong Ligu tribesman to eat a cow in one day.

    In those days, Wei Yuan never captured the clansmen of the Ligu tribe, they all killed them directly to save food and grass.

    "Brother, let me tell you something." Xu New Year said suddenly.

    "I knew you had something to do, and I didn't loosen my eyebrows. Tell me." Xu Qi'an replied to his cousin while grabbing meat with Lina.

    "Miss Wang will invite me to swim in the lake tomorrow." Xu Nian said vigilantly.

    "What do you think?" Xu Qi'an murmured.

    Xu Nian let out a 'heh', put down his chopsticks, and said disdainfully: "There are two reasons, one is out of personal enmity, and he wants to find a place for the niece of the Ministry of Justice.

    "Either Wang Shoufu didn't want to let me go, and he secretly suppressed it."

    "Then which possibility do you think it is?" Xu Pingzhi continued.

    Xu Nian thought for a while, and said with regret: "Although I may become Wang Shoufu's confidant in the future, I won't be so concerned by him. I think Miss Wang is trying to play tricks."

    Hearing this, Xu Lingyue put down her chopsticks with a serious face: "Second brother, you are not good at dealing with women, I will let you go"

    She quickly glanced at Xu Qi'an, and changed her words: "Although people don't know about those messy fights, women still know women best."

    Xu Nian laughed at the elder sister's IQ, "Who said I must go? It was Ms. Wang who invited me to swim in the lake, not Wang Shoufu. In this case, unmarried men and women are unmarried. It would be unseemly to swim in the lake together. I just refuse."  .

    "The law of war says that when the enemy advances, we retreat. The situation is weak, so don't overwhelm it."

    Not bad, the handling is okay Xu Qi'an nodded: "You have already decided, why are you asking me?"

    The family talked while eating, and the atmosphere was harmonious

    The next day, Emperor Yuan Jing finished his meditation, studied the scriptures for half an hour, took the bait, and then rested his mind for a stick of incense, and the morning class was over.

    At this time, he will take some time to review the memorial, and it will not take too long, because the cabinet has already prepared the "vote draft", and he only needs to approve the red.

    He opened the first notebook, which was the memorial of the newly appointed Youdu Yushi. The content was that Zhao Tingfang accepted bribes during the impeachment of Dongge University and leaked questions to Xu Xinian, a student of Yunlu Academy.

    The book also cites evidence that in the provincial examination, the student's poems belonged to the fourth class (the lowest is the fifth class).  How could it be possible to write a masterpiece handed down like "The Journey Is Difficult".

    Seeing this, Emperor Yuan Jing didn't care at first, poetry is not an article, and if the article leaks the topic, it is of a very serious nature.  Poetry is lighter, even if you know the test questions, you find it harder to find a poet than to get the test questions.

    But then, it was mentioned in the memorial that Nai Xuezi had a cousin who played the silver gong in the yamen, named Xu Qi'an.

    As we all know, Xu Qi'an is the chief poet of Dafeng.

    After reading the memorial, Emperor Yuan Jing's pupils became sharper, but he did not express his opinion, and then he took off the cabinet's "draft", which stated the cabinet's proposal:

    "The imperial examination has been the top priority since ancient times for the selection of scholars and talents for the imperial court. Fraud in the imperial examination cannot be tolerated. I hope your majesty will strictly investigate it."

    Emperor Yuan Jing pondered for a moment, picked up his pen, and wrote red

    ps: Thank you for the reward from the Silver League of "cut off the retrained coyote" and the 190,000 reward from "seanghoust".  Leader of "mady".  The leader of "Shangxian Qitian" offered a reward.  The leader of the "Nine Masters of the Buddhist System".

    Big guys, I love you so much, I am very grateful, and I will definitely repay you with a blast.

    In addition, I would like to ask a weak question on behalf of Xu Baihou: Are the bosses rewarding me, or the little mare?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Brother, it's the silver gong that beats the watchman's yamen, and it's called Xu Qi'an.

    As we all know, Xu Qi'an is the chief poet of Dafeng.

    After reading the memorial, Emperor Yuan Jing's pupils became sharper, but he did not express his opinion, and then he took off the cabinet's "draft", which stated the cabinet's proposal:

    "The imperial examination has been the top priority since ancient times for the selection of scholars and talents for the imperial court. Fraud in the imperial examination cannot be tolerated. I hope your majesty will strictly investigate it."

    Emperor Yuan Jing pondered for a moment, picked up his pen, and wrote red

    ps: Thank you for the reward from the Silver League of "cut off the retrained coyote" and the 190,000 reward from "seanghoust".  Leader of "mady".  The leader of "Shangxian Qitian" offered a reward.  The leader of the "Nine Masters of the Buddhist System".

    Big guys, I love you so much, I am very grateful, and I will definitely repay you with a blast.

    In addition, I would like to ask a weak question on behalf of Xu Baihou: Are the bosses rewarding me, or the little mare?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 317: Method

    ?

    Emperor Yuan Jing gently tossed the red-approved booklet to the old eunuch, and said with a smile: "Big Companion, tell me, is there any cheating in Yuan Xu New Year?"

    The old eunuch took the notebook, glanced at it quickly, and said: "This old slave is stupid, but this old slave feels that there is indeed something strange about this matter."

    Emperor Yuan Jing stared at him for a few seconds, and ordered: "Order the government office and the Ministry of Punishment to handle this case, and make sure to find out the truth."

    When the old eunuch was ordered to retreat, Emperor Yuan Jing sat on the dragon chair, looked at the blue sky outside the imperial study, and suddenly smiled: "Three birds with one stone."

    The old eunuch in the boa robe left the imperial study room, lowered his head and sprinted for a hundred meters. He patted his chest in shock, with a gloomy expression:

    "You still ask me after being approved Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan, it's not that our family won't help you, our family's life is the most important thing."

    Soon after, the decree from the palace was passed to the Ministry of Punishment and the government office respectively.

    Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishments seemed to have expected it long ago. After receiving the order, he immediately sent people to arrest Xu Xinnian.

    After receiving the order from the palace, Chen Fuyin sighed and shook his head: "There will be times when the wind and the waves cleave just afraid that a big wave will hit you and destroy your ship."

    He immediately called Shao Yin, and said in a deep voice: "Send someone to arrest Xu Xinnian immediately, and bring him back to the Yamen for interrogation. Be sure to arrest him before the Ministry of PunishmentSend someone to notify Xu Yinluo."

    Xu Mansion.

    It was a warm spring day, and Xu Nian asked someone to place the desk under the shade of a tree. The sun shone through the branches and leaves, mottled on the table, the books, and his handsome face.

    There are teacups and pastries at hand.

    Aunt took Xu Lingyue and Xu Lingyin, sisters, and Lina who stayed at home, and was about to go out to play.

    Lina saw Xu Nian under the tree, and praised generously: "Xu Erlang is so handsome, if it were in our tribe, women would beat their heads to death for snatching him."

    Auntie immediately became vigilant, as if she saw a sow trying to push her own cabbage.

    Is this little black skin from southern Xinjiang implying that she is interested in Erlang?  Bah, wishful thinking, the toad wants to eat swan meat.

    Auntie's beautiful eyes scratched Lina, and urged: "It's getting late, let's go out early."

    This trip without retinues, a hundred retinues are no match for a little Heipi from southern Xinjiang, and the strength of little Heipi is witnessed by Xu Ershu and Xu Dalang.

    Auntie also witnessed Xiao Heipi crushing a fist-sized rock into powder with ease.

    Lina immediately forgot about the handsome Xu Erlang, and walked out in a hurry. She couldn't wait to take a look around Dafengjing City.

    When I was in southern Xinjiang, I often heard the elders in the tribe talk about Dafengjing City, the most prosperous city in the world.

    "The dead girl eats too much, and she still has bad thoughts about my Erlang, I have to find a way to drive her away" The aunt thought to herself.

    This foreign woman who fell from the sky aroused my aunt's xenophobic thoughts.

    She was planning how to drive away the foreign women, when she saw a group of officers and soldiers rushing in, pushing the porter Lao Zhang to the ground, and heading straight for the inner courtyard.

    The head catcher held a portrait in his hand, compared it, pointed to Xu Nian who was reading under the shade of a tree, and shouted: "This person is Xu Nian, take it."

    "Who are you? Why are you arresting my Erlang?" The aunt turned pale with fright. Out of the mentality of protecting the calf, she did not hesitate and stood in front of the officers and soldiers with her brow raised.

    "The Ministry of Criminal Justice arrests someone, do you dare to stop? Take them away together!" The head catcher waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to arrest Auntie.

    The two officials stepped forward immediately, took out the rope and put it on the aunt's head.

    "boom!"

    Lina took a step forward and gently pushed on the chests of the two officials.  "Ah" With two screams, the official flew out and fell to pieces.

    Clang!

    The officers and servants drew their weapons one after another, pointing their blades at Lina, and the little barbarian girl in southern Xinjiang licked her lips, a little excited, she could kill all these people within ten breaths.

    Aunt hid behind Lina in shock, and suddenly found that this little black skin was so reliable and worth relying on.

    "Stop."

    Xu New Year scolded, put down the scroll and walked over, glanced coldly at the officials, and said in a deep voice:

    "I am Huiyuan, and I have a reputation. It is a serious crime for you to break into my mansion and use your blade recklessly."

    At this time, the two officials who were beaten into the air stood up rubbing their chests. The head catcher saw that there was nothing unusual about them, he groaned for a while, put away the knife, took out a card ticket, and said:

    "We were ordered by the Ministry of Punishments to bring Xu Huiyuan back.After entering Haoqi Building, in the tea room, Xu Qi'an told Wei Yuan about the matter, and asked for help: "Please teach me, Mr. Wei."

    Holding the teacup, Wei Yuan pondered, "I haven't received any notice from the palace, which means that His Majesty doesn't want me to know, at least not right away."

    Xu Qi'an's expression changed: "Your Majesty wants to mess with me?"

    "How vulgar is this word." Wei Yuan said in disgust, then shook his head: "You brothers of the Xu family are not qualified to let His Majesty go off in person, you should be impeached.

    "As for the purpose, first of all, according to the examples of previous imperial examination fraud cases, since it is fraud, there must be an examiner leaking the questions. The three chief examiners in Chunwei this time are Zhao Tingfang from Dongge University, Liu Hong from Youdu Yushi, and Wu Ying.  Dian University scholar Qian Qingshu. Ignore the rest of the small miscellaneous fish for the time being.

    "Among the three examiners who may leak the questions, Qian Qingshu is excluded first."

    Xu Qi'an frowned: "Why?"

    Wei Yuan replied: "The impeachment memorial must go through the cabinet first. The cabinet is Wang Zhenwen's domain, and Qian Qingshu is Wang Zhenwen's. Do you understand?"

    Wang Shoufu did not type back the memorial, which means that this matter has nothing to do with Qian Qingshu Xu Qi'an nodded: "Understood."

    Wei Yuan continued: "Secondly, your cousin Xu Nian is a member of Yunlu Academy. Although there are many factions in the court, it is a tacit understanding among all civil officials to jointly suppress the scholars of Yunlu Academy. This, this time  The main reason for imperial examination fraud.¡±

    "The Great Confucian of Yunlu Academydidn't remind me?" Xu Qi'an frowned.

    "Encountering suppression is inevitable, but it may not be based on cheating in the imperial examination. Even if Xu New Year wins the first prize, he can still be swept away. There are no fixed methods, and there are too many methods. How to guard against it?" Wei Yuan shook his head.

    "Finally, Xu Nian is your cousin, and you are my confidant. Will you ask me for help when you encounter important matters related to your future? If I don't answer, there will be a rift between us. If I answer, follow-up  The trick is coming." Wei Yuan sneered and said:

    "Our Majesty is happy to see me fighting with the civil servants, so the news from the palace has not been spread."

    Kill two birds with one stone No, if there is still the examiner who leaked the question, the person behind it will kill three birds with one stone.  As for Erlang, involved in the imperial examination fraud case, there are no more than three endings: First, the evidence is solid, exile or beheaded.  Second, the evidence is solid, but the crime is relatively light, and the meritorious service will be dismissed, and he will not be hired for life.  Three, after the investigation, he was not guilty, but he missed the palace examination and his reputation was ruined.

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, his head was as big as a bucket.

    Scholars are really disgusting. If there is any conflict, let's draw our swords and fight it out. It's so straightforward.

    Do all these sneaky and insidious tricks.

    "Wei Gong, what should I do?" Xu Qi'an humbly asked for advice, and he was full of confidence in solving the case.  When it comes to official battles, he is a silver bullet facing a group of kings.

    Fortunately, there is also a big boss at the peak of the king behind me.

    "I can end, but in this way, Xu New Year will be mine, and the label on his body will not be washed off in this lifetime." Wei Yuan looked at him warmly while drinking tea.

    This matter is very troublesome. Even if Wei Gong takes action to help Erlang escape, I am afraid it will hurt his muscles and bones. After all, the opposite party is not a party, it may be a tacit understanding between multiple parties

    Moreover, if Erlang becomes an eunuch like me, it is better to let him leave his hometown and leave the capital

    Xu Qi'an frowned, sat quietly for a long time, and said in a shy voice: "Wei Gong, is there any other way?"

    "have!"

    Xu Qi'an was both pleasantly surprised and surprised by this answer.

    But Wei Yuan changed the subject, shook his head and said, "But you can't do it."

    ps: Correct me, the "seanghoust" boss rewarded 230,000, not 190,000. I made a mistake in the last chapter.

    In addition, I have encountered some bad things recently. I didn¡¯t sleep all night last night. After sleeping for four hours during the day, I got up to type.  Then I was not in the mood to code.

    Fortunately, it was the weekend, otherwise I was really afraid that I would die suddenly.  Just an update today, hey.

    Don't worry, the words owed today will be made up tomorrow, so keep your word.

    By the way, this case was inspired by Tang Yin's imperial examination fraud case, so it's not a fabrication.  I have checked a lot of information on imperial examination fraud, and there is conclusive evidence, but there are also many cases where there is no evidence, but their lives have been ruined.

    Get a vaccination first, lest some readers think it is unreasonable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 318 How to Break the Game?  (8000 word chapter)

    ?

    Two quarters of an hour later, Xu Qi'an stepped out of Haoqi Building, stood at the bottom of the building, closed his eyes for a moment, and left resolutely.

    Leaving the yamen, riding a pony, along the unimaginably spacious main road of the inner city, galloping towards the yamen of the Ministry of Punishment.

    The main road is more than 100 meters wide and leads directly to the imperial city. It is the road the emperor travels on.  This width is mainly to prevent assassins from ambush on the side of the road. Once encountering cold arrows and assassinations, such a wide road can provide sufficient buffer time for the imperial army.

    Not long after, he arrived at the Yamen of the Ministry of Punishment.

    Xu Qi'an saw the figure of Second Uncle Xu from a distance. He was wearing armor and sharpened. He should have received the news while patrolling the street, so he rushed over immediately.

    Second Uncle Xu was stopped outside the gate by the guards of the Yamen of the Ministry of Punishment.

    Two guards shouted loudly, and one of them stretched out his hand and pushed Second Uncle Xu, but he didn't dare to fight back, and staggered back.

    "Why, a small guard with a sword guarding hundreds of households, dare to forcibly break into the office of the Ministry of Punishment?" A guard pointed at Xu Pingzhi's nose and scolded, don't blame me for being rough if you don't leave.

    Xu Pingzhi, who was practicing Qi, endured it, clenched his fists aggrieved, and said in a deep voice: "I am Xu Xinian's father, and I have the right to visit the prison."

    Another guard taunted: "A repeat offender of imperial examination fraud is not allowed to visit. This has always been the rule. You can't read, you know a ball."

    Xu Pingzhi really didn't know that the cases related to imperial examination fraud were too far away from him and out of reach.

    "Then you still ask me for thirty taels?" Xu Pingzhi raised his eyebrows, furious.

    "What's the matter with cheating you, this is the Yamen of the Ministry of Punishment, you still dare to do it. Try it." The guard sneered.

    "Hotui."

    The other was more straightforward, spitting at Xu Pingzhi.

    Xu Pingzhi hurriedly avoided.

    The two guards laughed wildly.

    "Hoo"

    Uncle Xu let out a breath slowly, and glanced at the two rows of soldiers coming out of the yamen. Obviously, as long as he dared to make trouble at the gate of the Ministry of Punishment, he would not be able to walk around today.

    In vain to give the handle to others.

    "roll!"

    The guard stared at him and scolded.

    Da da daSuddenly, the sound of horse hooves came, and following the sound, a vigorous horse rushed forward and blatantly ran into the yamen of the Ministry of punishment.

    He bumped into the two guards with raised eyebrows.

    boom!

    One of the guards couldn't avoid it, and was hit in the chest by the filly, and was thrown heavily into the air. After struggling for a while, he fell slowly to the ground, unable to recover from his injuries.

    Someone really dared to commit murder at the gate of the Ministry of Criminal Justice?

    "Ning Yan."

    Seeing his nephew, Xu Pingzhi felt relieved.

    "Qiang" There was a continuous sound of drawing knives, and the guards in the yamen heard the movement, and rushed out with knives, slashing to death anyone who dared to make trouble in the yamen of the Ministry of Punishment.

    But after they saw clearly that the silver gong sitting high on horseback was Xu Qi'an, they all lost their temper.

    The leading guard withdrew his knife, clasped his fists and said in a deep voice, "Master Xu, this is the office of the Ministry of Criminal Justice. You must know that if you run into the Ministry of Criminal Justice and injure a guard, you will be imprisoned, exiled, or beheaded if you are serious."

    Xu Qi'an ignored him, got off his horse, and kicked over the guard who was agile and avoiding the charge of the filly.

    "Ouch" The guard screamed and rolled on the ground.

    Xu Qi'an took off the saber behind his waist, and when he held it in his hand, he was beaten. The muffled sound of the scabbard beating the flesh made people shudder.

    The guard screamed again and again.

    "Master Xu!"

    "Call me Lord Viscount."

    The head of the guard choked for a moment, pretended not to hear, and shouted: "You really have no masters in the Ministry of Punishment. Are you really not afraid of your majesty's crimes and your obedience to the law?"

    "Just let the horse come here, this shit is not fair, and I, Xu Qi'an, will be in vain in the capital." Xu Qi'an sneered, brandishing the scabbard and continuing to beat.

    At first the guard was able to dodge, or raise his hand to resist, but after a dozen or so pumps, his eyes began to turn white, and he was dying.

    The head of the guard gritted his teeth, and the veins on the back of the hand holding the knife were throbbing, but he didn't dare to really fight the arrogant silver gong.

    The scene of fighting martial arts that day is vivid in my mind, and Xu Qi'an's momentum has not dissipated. At this juncture, ordinary people dare not confront him head-on.

    The most important thing is that this person has a gold medal to protect him from death. Even if he kills him at the gate of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, he will be dismissed from office in the end, and his life will be safe.

    Seeing that the guard was still breathing, Xu Qi'an gave up, hung the saber back on his waist, and said calmly: "Thirty taels of silver, it's worth it."?, he didn't speak, but waved away the officials in the hall.  Then, word by word:

    "I think you are young and don't know the rules, so I am willing to give you a chance. If you still want to stay in the officialdom in the capital, you will let me go obediently."

    Xu Qi'an shook his head and said: "Sun Shangshu must have made a mistake, I don't know what you are talking about."

    After a pause, he suddenly realized, and said with concern: "Listen to the meaning of Sun Shangshu's words, no wonder something happened to your young master? Kidnapped by thieves? Tell me, I am the most eager for justice, and no one can solve the case.  As long as Sun Shangshu opens his mouth, I guarantee that within a day, he will be found for you."

    Play stupid with me Sun Shangshu got angry from his heart, and said viciously: "Xu Qi'an, don't forget that you also have family members."

    ? Xu Qi'an sighed, with a sad expression on his face: "Master Shangshu, you don't seem to understand me. Both my parents died when I was young, and my second uncle raised me.

    "However, my aunt bullied me and humiliated me in every possible way. When I was fifteen years old, she kicked me out of the house and let me live in a kennel. It's a pity that I don't have a father who is surrounded by hundreds of thousands of troops and can twist his mouth  "

    "Xu Qi'an!" Sun Shangshu interrupted angrily, stared at him for a long time, and said in a low voice:

    "What exactly do you want? Your majesty wants to investigate the imperial examination fraud case. The Ministry of punishment and the presiding officer of the government will try it. The civil and military officials of the court will stare at it. I am the only one who has the final say. If you want to use my son as a threat, this official can only fight with you to the death.  .Don't be naive!"

    These days, whoever is more tyrannical can take advantage The cousin is naturally not as important as the son. I can be "ruthless", but he can't Xu Qi'an squinted  He narrowed his eyes, walked up to Sun Shangshu, and whispered in his ear:

    "I only have one request. During Xu Nian's imprisonment, he must not be tortured. Don't try to torture him. If he loses one finger, I will cut off one of your fingers. I will leave as many wounds on your body as there are wounds on his body.

    "After the imperial examination fraud case is over, regardless of whether Xu Xinian can be exonerated or not, I will let your son go as promised."

    "Xu Qi'an"

    Just as Sun Shangshu was about to reprimand him, Xu Qi'an suddenly turned black, his face was ferocious, and he said sharply, "Call me Lord Viscount."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Xu Qi'an walked slowly to the table, picked up a piece of pastry and ate it, and said lightly:

    "Does Sun Shangshu have a choice? Believe it or not, you have to do what I want. Unless you don't want a son-in-law. I didn't ask you to exonerate Xu New Year, but I just asked you not to do unnecessary things. This matter  Not difficult."

    He walked up to Sun Shangshu, wiped the scarlet robe, and said in a deep voice, "As you said, I also have a family."

    This step was taught by Wei Yuan, but the method and plan were his own ideas, and Wei Yuan did not come up with any ideas.

    Doing nothing and hoping that the opponent will be kind is nothing but a dream, and the teasing and cold reception he encountered in the Ministry of Criminal Justice this morning is just proof.

    If you want to knock down the enemy, you must grasp the opponent's weakness.

    And most of the weaknesses are close relatives.  However, harming family members is a big taboo, and Xu Qi'an has to consider and control the scale by himself.

    Therefore, he didn't imagine that only one Sun Yaoyue could save Erlang.  Just make a deal between Sun Yaoyue and Sun Shangshu. In this way, the difficulty will be greatly reduced and the nature will be lighter.

    As for Sun Shangshu's disapproval and insisting on torture Xu Erlang, then Xu Qi'an did what he said.  He even asked Sun Shangshu to send a white-haired person to a black-haired person.

    So far, everything has been within his expectations, thanks to the good grasp of the scale.

    Sun Shangshu let out a sigh of relief: "Once I believe you, I will not torture Xu Erlang. I also hope that my son will be safe and sound when he returns home. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences."

    "It's natural." Xu Qi'an hummed.

    "But I'm not worried about you. I'm going to meet Xu New Year. You can ask someone to arrange it."

    As he said that, he walked to the door with steps that his relatives did not recognize, turned around suddenly, and said with a smile: "By the way, Mr. Viscountyou called well."

    Sun Shangshu's face was gloomy, his beard trembling with anger

    "Clatter"

    Amidst the sound of the chains sliding, the jailer opened the door leading to the prison, and a damp and decaying atmosphere rushed in.

    Under the leadership of the jailer, Xu Qi'an walked through the dark passage to the cell where Xu Xinian was held.

    Xu Nian closed his eyes and rested with his back against the wall. He was wearing a prison uniform, his face was pale, and his body was stained with blood.

    Seeing his little brother's miserable appearance, Xu Qi'an's face sank in vain, after all, he was a step late, and Erlang suffered a lot in prison.

    He underestimated Sun Shangshu's determination to take revenge on him.

    Xu Qi'an said softly: "Erlang, Erlang"

    Xu Erlang was stunned for a moment, suspecting that he had heard wrongly, he opened his eyes in astonishment

    ps: Yesterday's owed update, today make up, um, the number of words is added, not the number of chapters, if the chapters are large, your reading experience will be much better.

    My usual word count for a chapter is 4000-5000.  Therefore, today's word count is between 12,000 and 15,000.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; He underestimated Sun Shangshu's determination to take revenge on him.

    Xu Qi'an said softly: "Erlang, Erlang"

    Xu Erlang was stunned for a moment, suspecting that he had heard wrongly, he opened his eyes in astonishment

    ps: Yesterday's owed update, today make up, um, the number of words is added, not the number of chapters, if the chapters are large, your reading experience will be much better.

    My usual word count for a chapter is 4000-5000.  Therefore, today's word count is between 12,000 and 15,000.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 319 Aunt and Ms. Wang's fight in the air

    ?

    On the dark passage, outside the fence, the eldest brother in a police officer's uniform stood there, squinting at him.

    Xu Erlang's eyes lit up suddenly, and he stood up from the straw mat, and the shackles moved along with him, making a "cracking" sound.

    "Why did you come in? Sun Shangshu let you in?" Xu New Year was both surprised and pleasantly surprised.

    Seeing this, Xu Qi'an calmly withdrew his scrutiny, and let out a sigh of relief: "It seems that it's just a skin injury."

    Then, he glanced at the jailer and said coldly, "Back off."

    The jailer left wisely.

    Xu Nian took a 'spit' and said, "These dogs are so painful from the whip."

    Is Erlang suing meXu Qi'an nodded: "Don't worry, big brother will find a way to get you out."

    Just after he finished speaking, Xu Nian waved his hand, interrupted him, and emphasized: "Brother, you may not be clear. This matter itself is not a fraud in the imperial examination, but a conflict between the Imperial College and Yunlu Academy."

    No, I know everythingXu Qi said in peace.

    But Xu Erlang didn't give him a chance to speak, he talked on and on, his voice was full of air, and it was true that he had only suffered some superficial injuries.

    "Actually, I had a premonition for a long time. How can it be so easy and easy for the students of Yunlu Academy to get together in high school? But I am not afraid. If the academy wants to return to the court and expand its power, it needs someone to take the lead and someone to pave the way for the latecomers.  "Xu New Year said in a deep voice:

    "And I am the one who opened the tunnel."

    Erlang, people don't admire the person who opened the tunnel for the first time, what people really admire is the person who expanded the tunnel Xu Qi'an said "hmm":

    "You continue talking."

    "Actually, I have already figured out a solution in prison. Heh, after all, I am the most proficient in the intrigue in the court."

    Xu Nian proudly raised his chin, and continued: "The great Confucian scholars in the academy cannot enter the court in white clothes. But Wei Yuan can, you go and beg Wei Yuan, I don't ask him to help me get rid of the crime immediately, that would be too much."  If it is difficult, it will definitely hurt your muscles and bones, because it is tantamount to going to war with the civil servants.

    "My request is to get rid of the official title, but retain the power of the imperial examination. Or, after I am imprisoned in the imperial examination, I will take the general examination again in three years.

    "The main purpose of the civil servants from the Imperial College is to suppress Yunlu Academy, not me."

    Having said that, Xu Erlang sighed and said, "Yes, these things are really difficult for elder brother to understand, you just need to do as I tell you.

    "Although I am in prison, I can still plan strategies."

    Erlang, you think you are on the eighteenth floor, but you are actually on the surface of the earth Xu Qi'an coughed and said, "Brother here has a different opinion."

    Xu Xinnian was taken aback for a moment, then nodded "modestly": "Say it."

    At that moment, Xu Qi'an told Xu Erlang about Wei Yuan's analysis of "killing three birds with one stone", and the cell fell into a long silence.

    "So it turns out that there is such a complicated context behind this case, I, I'm done?" Xu Erlang looked shocked.

    I don't know if it's because there is no hope of escape, or because my analysis is too superficial, which doesn't match what he considers to be the king.

    "Don't worry, big brother will try his best to rescue you." Xu Qi'an comforted him like this.

    This is the dungeon of the Ministry of Justice, so it is not suitable to say too much.

    Xu New Year let out a miserable laugh

    Saying goodbye to Xu New Year, Xu Qi'an left the office of the Ministry of Criminal Justice, intending to go home to appease his sister and aunt. After half a day, he has been running around outside, and the two female relatives in the family may be worried until now.

    Far away, I heard my aunt crying from the hall: "Why hasn't Dalang come back yet? Erlang was imprisoned in the Ministry of Criminal Justice. I don't know how much he will suffer. At least give me a letter  "

    Xu Lingyue comforted: "Mother, the elder brother must be running around to clear up the relationship. Don't worry, when the evening is over, the elder brother will tell you when he comes back."

    "How long will we have to wait? Mother is suffering every quarter of an hour." My aunt began to cry:

    "Didn't you listen to what your father said, Dalang went to the Ministry of Criminal Justice to ask for help, not only did he not see Erlang, he was also humiliated."

    Then, there was Xu Pingzhi's sigh.

    Although my aunt is narrow-minded and thinks she's cute even at this age, she didn't insult her second uncle at this time for being incompetent and unable to save her son. This is probably why the second uncle dotes on her aunt so much Xu Qi'an suddenly  Found this detail that I hadn't noticed before.

    "Ahem!"

    ? Xu Qian entered the inner court while???  If it's really my father's secret push, then, wouldn't IWang Simu felt a bitterness in his heart.

    Lan'er said angrily: "Hmph, the attitude is so bad, and I want you to save Xu Huiyuan, the Xu family is really shameless."

    Wang Simu frowned, "Speak well." After a pause, she looked serious, and said, "Is that Xu Qi'an's request?"

    No, Xu Huiyuan and I only met once and talked a few words.  Then Xu Qi'an is a smart person, how could he ask me, Wang Shoufu's daughter, to help?

    It is impossible for him to know my thoughts, not even my father.

    The clever Ms. Wang immediately saw the clues.

    Lan'er shook her head: "It's the head of the Xu family who said it, she is the very beautiful woman we saw that day."

    Madam Xu's request

    Wang Simu's face became serious again, and he actively used his brain, pondered, and analyzed

    She is Xu Huiyuan's mother. When encountering such a thing, she must have a very bad impression of me and the Wang family, so why do you ask me for help?

    A woman who can raise a scheming daughter, a unparalleled nephew, and a talented son is by no means ordinary.

    I have to think about it, think about it, and not be careless

    "Lan'er, did that mistress scold me or my father? What's her attitude?" Wang Simu asked.

    "She has the best attitude in the whole family, and she is very sincere when asking." Laner said.

    This Wang Simu's eyes widened suddenly, and he had a corresponding guess in his heart.

    It was the first time I invited Xu Huiyuan to participate in the literary conference in the name of my father. There was no problem in itself, but I invited Xu Huiyuan to visit the lake in a very short time and such things as swimming in the lake are careless  A good man may not think too much, but as a woman, and a woman with extraordinary wisdom, it is impossible for her not to notice it at all.

    ? Even if I don¡¯t confirm my intentions, I can somewhat guess So, this is a temptation and an opportunity?

    Her attitude towards me is not disgusting, and she is not hostile or disgusted just because I am the daughter of the Wang family.

    By making this request, you are hinting at me.

    Sure enough, the mistress of the Xu family is a person of great wisdom She is the only one in the whole family who can see through my intentions Wang Simu clenched her fists tightly, her delicate body trembling a little  .

    At the same time, there is also the excitement of meeting the opponent.

    "Lan'er, go to the imperial city, I'm going to the Yamen to find my father." Wang Simu said word by word

    ps: This plot is actually very important, one of the foreshadowings for the end of the volume, um, no spoilers.

    Today, I coded 13,000 words and achieved my goal perfectly.  Ask for a monthly pass, old irons.

    Thanks to the lord of the "monster spirit, glass".  The leader of "l byte".  The leader of "Absurd 9".  Leader of "sleep well tonight".  The leader of "Nian Qing An Wushang".

    Thanks guys.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 320: The Man Behind the Surface (Da Chapter)

    ?

    Wang Zhenwen is a bachelor of Wenyuan Pavilion, so Wenyuan Pavilion should become a place for officials such as bachelors to work directly.

    In the hall, Wang Zhenwen, who was wearing a scarlet robe and had gray hair, was working at his desk. The rest of the civil servants and officials were busy with their own errands, and there were occasional discussions in a low voice, but overall it was quiet and harmonious.

    ? When there is a disagreement, the civil servants will go to the side hall to have a big fight and decide the winner.  However, when scholars quarrel, usually no one can convince anyone.

    In the end, you have to let your superiors make a ruling.

    "Master Shou Fu, Miss Simu is here and wants to see you." An official on duty outside the door came in lightly, and his voice was kept low.

    ?Wang Shoufu paused his strokes, and the ink spread on the paper, turning into a ball of ink.

    How did she get into the palace What did she do in the cabinet Two doubts came to Wang Shoufu's mind one after another.

    Wenyuan Pavilion is on the east side of the imperial palace, but it is not within the high walls of the imperial palace, but in the planning, it belongs to the imperial palace, and the outside is heavily guarded, so that no one else can enter.

    The daughter of Shoufu is also in "Idlers and Others".

    "Nolet her come in through the back door. I'll wait for her in the side hall." Wang Shoufu put down his pen, put one hand on his back and the other on his stomach, and calmly left the inner hall and turned to the side hall.

    After waiting in the side hall for a few minutes, the quiet and generous Wang Simu came in with a food box, put it gently on the table, and called sweetly: "Father!"

    Wang Shoufu grimaced and said "Yes", displeased: "Didn't you go to the lake with your boudoir's close friend? What are you doing in the cabinet? Who brought you into the palace?"

    Wang Simu smiled, opened the food box unhurriedly, and took out a bowl of delicious fish soup, with a soft voice:

    "While swimming in the lake, my daughter saw that the carp in the lake was plump, so she asked someone to catch a few. When it was freshest, I brought it back to the house and made fish soup for my father.

    "Father is busy with work, so he should also pay attention to his body and drink more nourishing soup."

    Wang Shoufu's face softened slightly, he smelled the delicious fragrance that made his index finger move, took a sip, and immediately showed a look of enjoyment, and praised:

    "Chicken essence is added to the fish soup, which is really delicious in the world. Si Tianjian developed this product, and it is a blessing to the people."

    After the chicken essence developed by Si Tianjian entered the market, it was immediately sought after by all walks of life. Nowadays, the high-ranking officials in the capital, as well as merchants and wealthy households, cannot do without chicken essence in their meals.

    Common people, occasionally extravagantly sprinkle some in the dishes to enhance the taste.

    Wang Zhenwen has not seen Si Tianjian develop such a good thing for many years.

    Wang Simu took advantage of the situation and said: "I heard a gossip before that this chicken essence was not actually developed by Si Tianjian. It was someone else."

    Wang Zhenwen was taken aback for a moment: "Anyone else?"

    Wang Simu smiled and said: "His Highness Lin'an said that the real developer of Chicken Essence is Yinluo Xu Qi'an, and Si Tianjian is just improving it."

    Wang Zhenwen didn't pay attention to this kind of trivial matter. Hearing what his daughter said, he was stunned for a while, and didn't take a sip for a long time.

    "This son is extremely smart, amazingly talented" Wang Zhenwen sighed, shook his head, and continued to drink fish soup.

    Wang Simu continued to chat, "I wanted Habayashi Wei to do it for you and bring you the fish soup, but I met His Highness Lin'an on the way, so I followed her into the palace."

    So far, Wang Zhenwen's two questions have been answered.

    Wang Simu didn't wait for Wang Zhenwen to finish drinking the fish soup, and got up to say goodbye: "Father, drink slowly, and remember to bring the bowl back when it's time to pay. Women are forbidden to enter Wenyuan Pavilion, so my daughter will not stay any longer."

    The last question has also been answered - I came to Wenyuan Pavilion to deliver fish soup to my old father.

    Wang Zhenwen then showed a smile, and said in a gentle tone, "Go back, father knows about Mu'er's filial piety."

    Dad, this old fox, is too difficult to deal with, and it's tiring to play tricks with him Wang Simu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, smiled sweetly, and turned to leave the side hall, but she didn't really leave Wenyuan Pavilion.  He waved to the maid waiting outside.

    The maid hurried over with another food box, and then the master and servant went to the office of another bachelor

    In another side hall, Wang Simu put the food box on the table, took out delicious fish soup, and said with a smile: "Uncle Qian, I went to the lake today and saw that the fish in the lake are very plump, so I asked someone to catch them."  A few, I made fish soup for you and your father."

    Qian Qingshu is a tall and thin old man. Different from the majestic and steady Wang Zhenwen, his temperament is more gentle and casual, making people feel that he is a very easy-going elder.

    ? Qian Qingshu and Wang Zhenwen are classmates and friends, and they are also in the same class??He understood, showing a look of embarrassment.

    Sun Shangshu smiled gently: "No hurry, no hurry, you go back and ask Chen Fuyin before making a decision."

    Shaoyin returned to the government office and told Chen Fuyin what Sun Shangshu had said.

    Chen Fuyin did not hesitate: "Yes, just follow what Sun Shangshu said."

    Shao Yin wondered: "My lord, this matter is not in accordance with the rules. If that Xu New Year is innocent"

    Sitting behind the table, Chen Fuyin sneered: "It doesn't matter whether Xu Xinian is innocent or not, he is just a small character. What those people want is "evidence" and not the truth.

    "With the evidence of crime, they can fight in the court; with the evidence of crime, they can claim justice. Your Majesty will also think they are justified. There will be a show in the court tomorrow.

    "If we don't agree, the case will be stuck here. At that time, you won't be able to carry the hat on your head."

    What else could Shaoyin say, he cupped his hands and said, "Your Excellency, I have your opinion."

    ? Chen Fuyin shook his head: "Wei Gong didn't make a move. It's strange, strange You send Lu Qing to the policeman's yamen, and secretly reveal this matter to Xu Qi'an."

    Shao Yin left the government office and came to the Ministry of Punishment. He still did not interrogate the criminals, but just passed on Chen Fuyin's reply to Sun Shangshu.

    Sun Shangshu smiled with satisfaction: "Master Shaoyin, after this case is over, I will hold a banquet in the mansion, and I must come. There are several adults who want to get to know you."

    The next day, the sky was bright.

    All civil and military officials remained silent, and passed through the Meridian Gate in an orderly manner to participate in the court meeting.

    Another quarter of an hour later, Xu Qi'an, who was wearing a policeman's uniform, came slowly, and on his left was Huai Qing, who was wearing a plain palace skirt, as cold as a fairy in a painting.

    On the right is Lin'an in a red dress, charming and affectionate, with charming eyes.

    "How sure are you?" Huaiqing turned his head and looked at Xu Ningyan beside him.

    Xu Qi'an bowed towards the sky, and murmured: "Bless you on May 5th."

    ps: Recommend a friend's book "Isn't there really someone who thinks it's difficult to cultivate immortals?"

    Author: Dark Night

    Comments on selling newspapers: How should I put it, Guazi's books always give me a sense of substitution.  This is the case with mediocrity, and so is this book.  I believe everyone is also very involved.

    He said that as a newspaper seller, you and your readers are handsome enough to shock the party, embarrassing Gu Tianle's male whore, and the talent who goes out at 300 hours per hour.  I love writing books based on you guys.

    Guazi is a person who likes to be opportunistic, bah!  Please keep it up.

    ps: I'll sleep for a while, I'm so sleepy, I can't open my eyes.  When will you wake up, and then update the second chapter, it must be after midnight, please don't wait.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 321

    ?

    "Fifty-five?"

    Zhan Zhan blinked his bright eyes, and said in surprise: "You are quite sure, dog slave."

    Then, those small charming peach blossom eyes glanced at Huaiqing, and hummed: "If you want to enter the palace, just find me, why bring some irrelevant people with you."

    "Recently I have become more courageous." Huaiqing nodded and walked towards her.

    According to the previous situation, at this time Lin'an must have been startled, jumped up like a little rabbit, and then slipped away.

    But this time she didn't leave, proudly puffed out her small chest, pinched her waist, and chose to be tough Huaiqing, yelling crisply: "What's wrong, what Bengong said is wrong?"

    Xu Qi'an stood between the two of them calmly, and said with a wry smile: "Your Highness, stop making trouble, you are surrounded by outsiders, don't make people laugh at you."

    Are you not an outsider?  Huaiqing glanced at him lightly.

    Huaiqing, who has a well-developed body and temperament like an iceberg goddess, frowned slightly. She realized that the relationship between Yingong Xu Ningyan and Lin'an had rapidly heated up in a short period of time.

    For example, Xu Qi'an intervened between them, with his back to Lin'an and his face facing her.  This is a subconscious move to protect the former.

    Another example is when they came together, Lin'an and Xu Ningyan were very close, which was beyond the range of etiquette between a courtier and a princess.

    It is obvious that Xu Ningyan has gradually approached Lin'an, this discovery made Huaiqing inexplicably irritated and very uncomfortable.

    "Didn't your Highness ask me how to deal with this case before? I didn't say it at the time because I was not sure. Now, I have done everything that should be done. It is up to people to make things happen."

    Xu Qi'an led the topic and did not give the two princesses a chance to fight. Seeing that he really attracted the attention of Huaiqing and Lin'an, he smiled and continued:

    "In the beginning, I was worried about how to prove Erlang's innocence and prove that he did not cheat. I racked my brains for this. But later I found out that it doesn't matter whether he cheated or not."

    Xu New Year is just a pretext, a reason, or a knife for the civil servants to start a political game.

    In colloquial terms, Xu Erlang is a victim of political struggle.

    Therefore, the crux of the problem, the key to breaking the situation is the word "political struggle". Only by winning this battle can Erlang get a fair trial.

    Otherwise, it is very important for a guy who has no backer in the court to be innocent?

    Huaiqing nodded slightly, and said: "What you have to do is to find a helper for him, a helper who can win the situation in the court. This is where the difficulty lies.

    "As a student of Yunlu Academy, he is doomed to be a rootless duckweed. It's lucky that you don't make trouble, and it's impossible to help him.

    "If Duke Wei makes a move, then those neutral civil servants will also end. No one wants to see Duke Wei form an alliance with Yunlu Academy, and Wang Shoufu probably won't turn a blind eye either."

    Huaiqing can understand the mysteries inside, but what bothers her is the word "helper".

    Without Wei Yuan, how will Xu Qi'an find a force in the court that can counter Zuodu Yushi, Sun Shangshu, Cao Guogong, Minister of the Ministry of War and others?

    All his confidence is nothing more than Wei Yuan.

    In this game, Emperor Yuan Jing is just the referee As long as he doesn't take the initiative to mess with Erlang, I can still give it a tryXu Qi said with peace of mind

    The princes entered the Golden Luan Hall, remained silent, and waited for a quarter of an hour, but Emperor Yuan Jing arrived late.

    The reincarnated old emperor with black hair, wearing a simple Taoist robe with fluttering sleeves, looks like a Taoist priest rather than an emperor.

    After the normal performance was correct, Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment suddenly came out and said loudly: "I have something to play."

    In an instant, one after another looked at the back of the scarlet-robed official uniform, the slightly dead atmosphere of the court, at this moment, seemed to stir up a turbulent undercurrent.

    Strands of vortices passed and surged among the princes of the court.

    The foreplay is over, and the curtain is slowly opening.

    ?The censor Yuan Xiong of Zuodu who planned this matter, and Qin Yuandao, the minister of the Ministry of War, quietly straightened their backs, showing strong fighting spirit and confidence.

    The Dali Siqing and other parties involved in this matter raised their lips, not only waiting for the opening of the good show, but also impatient to take revenge on Xu Qi'an and Wei Yuan.

    University scholar Zhao Tingfang's faction is alone and lonely, with his brows furrowed.

    In normal times, he would not be afraid of the provocations between the parties, nor the Minister of the Ministry of War.  However, now the minister of the Ministry of War came with the "general trend" and bound the Dongge University scholar with the students of Yunlu Academy.  To wash away the grievances of Dongge University scholar is equivalent to washing out the grievances of Xu Xinian, and there are too many enemies.

    Inside the hall and outside the hall, the rest of the?His talent is absolutely top-notch among Gongshi.

    The most important thing is that His Majesty seems to appreciate this son quite a bit, which is the most important thing.

    The faces of the princes in the court were strange. They did not expect that the case would end in such a way.

    Stealing chickens is not enough to lose rice Sun Shangshu's face is ugly. After the imperial examination and the imperial examination fraud case is over, someone will definitely take the opportunity to criticize him, accusing him of abusing his power and framing him.

    The Sixth Division gave Shizhong, as well as the other third-rank officials, a burst of disappointment and dissatisfaction in their hearts.

    This kind of dissatisfaction almost reached its peak after hearing Emperor Yuan Jing's promise to let Xu Nian enter the Imperial Academy.

    What qualifications does a student from Yunlu Academy have to enter the Hanlin Academy?  In the two hundred years since the founding of Guozijian, there has never been such a thing.

    The princes in the hall and the officials outside the hall dispersed with mixed emotions. When they passed through the large square, they saw a silver gong standing with a knife.

    Facing the Meridian Gate, facing the officials.

    The two princesses Huaiqing and Lin'an stood in the distance, not shoulder to shoulder with Xu Qi'an.

    On one side are Beijing officials with hundreds of people in costumes and beasts who hold real power.

    On one side is a vulgar martial artist standing alone, beating the watchman's silver gong.

    One person blocked the most powerful group of people in Dafeng.

    The officials noticed this little Yinluo who was blocking the way, and recognized his identity. No one in the capital did not know him.

    What does he want to do?

    This vulgar martial artist wants to be proud and show off his might?

    ?The six ministers, the assistant minister, the six divisions, the clan, the nobles Pairs and pairs of eyes fell on Xu Qi'an, examining him.

    A mere warrior, how dare you stand in our way?

    One person stands at the Meridian Gate with one knife, blocking all the officials alone.

    Xu Qi'an faced the group of ministers, and slowly swept over everyone, suddenly sneered, sank into his dantian, and said slowly:

    "Er Tsao's body and name are all destroyed, and the rivers and rivers will not be abolished through the ages Bah!"

    He spat hard, took the knife, and walked away slowly.

    Crowd ridicule!

    Inside and outside the Meridian Gate, there was a dead silence for a moment

    ps: This chapter is written like constipation, suffocating it a little bit, and writing it carefully.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 322

    ?

    There was a dead silence inside and outside the Meridian Gate. Hundreds of officials seemed to lose their voices collectively, and this ironic poem echoed in their ears.

    Only scholars can truly understand how sharp the irony in this poem is.

    Scholars are not afraid of being scolded, nor are they afraid of quarrels, and some even regard quarrels as arguments and are complacent.  Those with low status like to quarrel with those with high status.

    Those who have been famous for a long time like to quarrel with the same level, and even like to quarrel with the emperor.  Once the emperor was furious, they would point to the emperor and say: He is in a hurry, he is in a hurry

    Giving things is the best of them.

    However, scholars, especially those in high positions, are afraid of being scolded by three things.

    One, history books.

    Second, the article.

    Three, poetry.

    ?Because these three involve what scholars care most about: reputation.

    Fame before and after.

    Ercao's body and name are both destroyed, and the rivers and rivers will not be abandoned This is a word of punishment. No scholar can bear the ridicule of this poem, it is too malicious.

    Hundreds of Beijing officials, at this moment, had a feeling that their blood rushed to their skins, and they really felt a huge insult.

    Not only because of the poem itself, but also because it was a vulgar martial artist who humiliated these scholars.

    Until the tall and straight figure wearing a short cloak got farther and farther away, an official said in a trembling voice:

    "A madman, a scumbag, a rude manhow dare you insult us like this. My lords, whether you can bear it or not, quickly send troops to kill this dog thief."

    The person who spoke was Yuan Xiong, the censor of Zuodu, all his plans failed, his mood fell into a trough, and his whole body was like a powder keg. At this time, Xu Qi'an deliberately waited to step on the Meridian Gate, which made his heart ache with anger.

    Yuan Xiong felt that Xu Qi'an's poem was mocking himself, wanting to nail himself to the pillar of shame.

    The second one who ran away was Qin Yuandao, the servant of the Ministry of War. He rushed forward a few steps in a rage, and shouted sharply:

    "Guard, where is the guard, stop that dog thief for me, humiliating the princes of the court, disrespectful. Stop him for me!!"

    It's a pity that the Ouchi guards only obey the orders of Emperor Yuan Jing, and even the princess and prince have no right to transfer.

    Sun Shangshu's mood is quite complicated, anger is inevitable, but for some reason, he was relieved, Xu Qi'an didn't mention his name.

    He nailed everyone to the pillar of shame and spread it evenly, so the shame everyone received would not be so sharp.

    Sun Shangshu felt that there was something wrong with his mentality, but he couldn't sum it up. Sun Shangshu, who had read a lot of poetry and books, had never read the books written by Lu Shuren.

    "Duke Wei has really cultivated a competent subordinate."

    The corner of Wang Shoufu's mouth twitched, his yin and yang strange air way.

    Even the unfathomable Wang Shoufu was furious, and the lethality of this poem can be seen.

    All the officials looked at Wei Yuan angrily and questioned him with their eyes.

    Wei Yuan seemed to have just come back to his senses, and asked calmly, "What are you guys doing, are you all seated?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Then, what about today's incident, how should it be written in the history books?" A young Imperial Academy attendant said in a deep voice.

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw an official turned his head and looked at him faintly, his eyes seemed to say: Are you reading your brain stupid?

    The attendant of the Imperial Academy shrank his head and said: "Such trivial matters are not enough to be recorded in the annals of history."

    Wei Yuan said indifferently: "The court meeting is over, it is not appropriate for you gentlemen to gather at the Meridian Gate, let's leave as soon as possible."

    After finishing speaking, he left first, and after walking for a while, Wei Yuan couldn't hide the smile on the corner of his mouth, and let out a gloating "Hey".

    Leaving the palace gate and entering the carriage, Wei Yuan, who was in a great mood, told Nangong Qianrou who was driving what happened at the Meridian Gate.

    The adoptive son with a soft temperament "heh" said: "Father, weren't you among the princes at that time?"

    The smile on Wei Yuan's face gradually faded.

    Outside the Meridian Gate, Huaiqing and Lin'an still stayed where they were, watching the scattered figures of civil and military officials.

    Ercao's body and name are both destroyed, and the rivers and rivers will never be abandoned Huaiqing murmured to herself, her pupils reflected the backs of the princes, but in her heart there was only the man in the policeman's uniform,  A tall and straight figure with a knife in hand.

    Xu Ningyan is different from ordinary warriors, he knows how to attack people seven inches, how to use the sharpest attack to retaliate against the enemy without endangering himself.

    with poetryYou have to give.  However, I can write the Nine Yin Manual backwards"

    After dusk, the Xu family's dining table was enveloped in an atmosphere of joy, and my aunt enthusiastically picked up vegetables for Xu New Year and Xu Qi'an at the same time.

    It seems that both of them are his own sons.

    Although this attitude will not last long, when my nephew yells angrily in the future, my aunt will remember the old hatred back then, and the relationship will return to normal.

    But at this moment, my aunt's gratitude is as sincere as 24k pure gold.

    Xu Lingyue liked this kind of family atmosphere very much, and she adored her elder brother more and more, her beautiful eyes were always on Xu Qi'an.

    "Well, I have something to say."

    Lina swallowed the food, and looked at Xu Qi'an and Xu Ershu with a rare serious attitude.

    "What's the matter?" Xu Qi'an asked while eating.

    Uncle Xu picked up his wine glass, took a sip of wine, and looked at Xiao Heipi in Nanjiang from the corner of his eye.

    Lina had a serious face, looked at Xu Lingyin, and said, "I want to take Lingyin as an apprentice."

    "Pfft" Xu Qi'an spat rice.

    "Pfft" Xu Ershu sprayed wine.

    The family was caught off guard.

    Xu New Year shook off the rice grains on his body with a look of disgust, moved a little away from his eldest brother, and then looked at Lina: "Tell me your reason." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 323 Fulfilling the Promise

    ?

    "Lingyin is a genius, a rare genius, and I don't want to waste such a rough gem."

    Lina's eyes, which seemed to hide the blue ocean, stared at Xu Lingyin carefully, as if staring at a treasure.

    genius?

    Xu Pingzhi and his nephew looked at each other and shook their heads: "My girl has no talent, her muscles and bones are not tough, she just has a bunch of strength."

    Back then Xu Qi'an practiced martial arts, and Xu New Year studied, it was Xu Pingzhi's decision.  Because Xu Nian has no talent for martial arts, but he is extremely intelligent.  But Xu Qi'an was just the opposite.

    After Xu Lingyin was born, Xu Pingzhi also touched the bones, and after years of observation, he was absolutely convinced that his little girl was not only stupid, but also weak in muscles and bones.

    At least at the stage of refinement, she was very sad.

    Xu Qi'an also shook his head, his current vision is more vicious than Xu Ershu's, if Xu Lingyin is a martial arts genius, Xu Qi'an has already begun to cultivate Dafeng's flowers.

    As for reading, Xu Xinnian gave up when his younger sister was four years old. His evaluation is: eyesight is slack, concentration cannot be concentrated, reading a book with a hammer.

    As expected, Xu Lingyin did not disappoint her second brother. Every husband who taught her would be annoyed and doubt life.

    If you have to say what kind of talent Xiaodouding has, probablyeating?

    Regarding Uncle Xu's words, Lina retorted: "But she can eat."

    Are you entertaining us The family squinted at Nanjiang Xiaoheipi.

    Seeing the strange eyes of everyone, Lina asked in surprise, "Didn't you realize that she is a genius?"

    When Xu New Year and others heard this, they turned to look at Xu Lingyin who was peeling the egg. She tapped one end of the egg on the table, then pressed the egg with her small palm, rubbed it violently on the table, and the shell fell off as soon as she touched it.

    The whole process is smooth and smooth.

    At her age, she is indeed a genius The family couldn't help but want to cover their faces.

    Xu Qi'an coughed, and gently reminded Lina not to joke around: "Eating may be a talent, but it's not so proud that you want to take apprentices, what can you teach her?

    "How to peel off the eggshell within three breaths? How to make myself eat an extra bowl of rice every day?"

    Lina's wheat-colored healthy complexion flushed suddenly, and she waved her hands to defend: "I'm not going to teach her how to eat, I'm going to teach her Gu skills."

    Xu Pingzhi's face changed, and he waited for Xu Lingyin like a copper bell: "Did you catch bugs and eat them?"

    Xu Lingyin showed yearning, and tentatively said: "Can insects be eaten?"

    "Can't eat, can't eat." Xu New Year and Uncle Xu waved their hands neatly.

    When I heard that you were going to teach her Gu skills, my first reaction was also: Did Xiaodouding eat bugs?  !

    Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, and asked thoughtfully: "You mean, she is a genius at cultivating Gu."

    Lina nodded, and then corrected: "To be precise, he is a genius of the cultivation Gu. Lingyin has strong bones, full of energy and blood, and this is a genius that we have not encountered in the strength Gu department for decades.

    "Don't you find it strange that such a small child has such a big appetite."

    Could it be because she is gluttonous Everyone in the Xu family thought to themselves, and then came to a little understanding. According to Xu Lingyin's eating method, if replaced by other children, she would have died of hunger, but she was alive and kicking.

    Lina suppressed the desire to eat, and said eloquently: "The cultivation method of our Li Gu Department is to choose a Li Gu to swallow when we are young, and let it reside in the body.

    "In the first few years, the strength Gu will absorb the blood and energy of the host. If the child is not physically fit, he will become very weak. Since the strength Gu and the host have the same life, they will not drain the host, but will only be with him.  Weak together.

    "This will create a congenital deficiency."

    She said, looking at Xu Lingyin with scorching eyes, "But she won't, she will provide an excellent breeding ground for Power Gu, and lay a solid foundation at a young age. Moreover, Lingyin is strong and strong, even if she doesn't  She cultivates her mind and her strength is far superior to her peers, once she is well cultivated, she will soar into the sky."

    The family looked at each other in blank dismay.

    The aunt pondered for a while, and tentatively asked: "Then will she become as edible as you?"

    Lina waved her hand: "No, no."

    Aunt just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Xiao Heipi say modestly: "She will become more edible than me."

    ""

    Without even thinking about it, the aunt vetoed: "I don't agree, what about you, master?"

    Xu Pingzhi looked at his son and nephew, asking for advice: "What do you two think?"

    Xu Qi'an commented: "Anyway, studying is useless, and practicing martial arts is not that kind of thing.??Qian said modestly.

    Wei Yuan smiled, pressed his hands on the guardrail, looked at the beautiful spring and sunny scenery, and asked after a long time:

    "You have been running around in the imperial examination fraud case, and you didn't even pay much attention to the yamen. It's hard work."

    "But I also learned a lot." Xu Qi'an responded, taking a sip of tea.

    Wei Yuan smiled and said: "Understand my point."

    Xu Baiyou was stunned for a moment, and had a bad feeling: "Hard work?"

    Wei Yuan shook his head, without turning around, and said in a gentle tone: "I haven't been in the Yamen much."

    ""

    Wei Yuan took advantage of the situation and said: "So, this month's monthly salary is gone."

    Xu Qi'an's eyes were dull, he stared blankly at Wei Qingyi's back, with a sad face: "Wei Gong, my salary for this month has long since disappeared."

    "Really?" Wei Yuan was taken aback, then nodded slowly: "Then next month's will be gone."

    "???"

    Did I make him unhappy somewhere The smart Xu Baijiao didn't get entangled in this topic, and never competed with the leader, he would only make fun of himself.

    "Duke Wei, why did the deputy general of King Zhenbei return to Beijing?"

    "The situation in the north is tense, there is a shortage of food and wages, and you will come back and ask for money." Wei Yuan said.

    "What kind of person is King Zhenbei?"

    "A domineering person."

    Domineering people are often unreasonable, and because of their status as princes, they can ignore the rules to a certain extent Xu Qi'an judged in his heart.

    Farewell to Wei Yuan, he rode on the filly, sat on the saddle for a long time with the heavy cloth bag, and rushed towards Duke Huai's mansion.

    Now, he wants to fulfill his promise and go to the deputy general of King Zhenbei.

    "It's very strange, Chu Xianglong asked me to go to the Zhenbei Palace to find him after the matter was over, which means that during his return to Beijing, he didn't live in his own house, but in the Zhenbei Palace.

    "At least, most of the time is spent in Zhenbei Wangfu. And Zhenbei Wang is at the border, and there is only one princess who is the first beauty"

    From the perspective of King Zhenbei, it is definitely impossible for his younger brother and widowed concubine to live under the same roof.

    But Chu Xianglong just did this, and it was grandiose and undisguised, which means that Chu Xianglong was instructed by King Zhenbei.

    Why did King Zhenbei do this?

    His trust in the lieutenant is much higher than that of the princess

    Prince Huai Mansion, Outer Hall.

    A woman with a gauze mask and a gorgeous palace dress is sitting on the table and playing with tea sets.

    In the hall, Chu Xianglong, who was covered in armor and wore a knife on his waist and hips, stood upright, staring at the princess with sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice:

    "I heard from the guards in the mansion that the princess disappeared twice for no reason?"

    The woman with a light gauze mask turned a deaf ear, lowered her head and fiddled with the tea set, her movements were gentle and her posture was elegant.

    "How did the concubine hide it from the guards in the mansion? How did she hide it from the warlock Si Tianjian? Who have you met recently, and what happened to you?"

    "Noisy!"

    The veiled woman frowned lightly, her voice was high and cold, "Are you questioning me?"

    "Don't dare!"

    Chu Xianglong bowed his head, and said calmly: "This trip back to the capital, I will not only ask His Majesty for military pay, but also take the princess to the north to meet the prince. You should make preparations early."

    After a pause, he raised his head, stared at the woman's vivid and beautiful eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I will stay in the palace during this time. If the princess wants to go out, I will accompany you all the way."

    The masked woman remained silent.

    At this moment, a guard stepped into the hall, clasped his fists and said, "General Chu, Yingong Xu Qi'an begs to see you."

    Chu Xianglong nodded, glanced at the princess, cupped his fists, and exited the hall.

    Xu Qi'an, what is he doing in the palace The masked woman lowered her head, her eyes rolled, she was cunning, she didn't know what she was thinking

    ps: I want to make a detailed outline. Half of the second volume is written, and the other half has an outline, but the detailed outline has not been done.  If it's not updated by 12pm, it's gone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 324: Pit

    ?

    In the reception hall, Xu Qi'an was sitting on a chair, holding the tea made by the maidservant in his hand, and a cloth bag was standing at his feet, knee-high.

    He sat quietly for a few minutes, his ears moved slightly, and he heard the sound of scales shaking, and then he saw Chu Xianglong stepping over the threshold and going straight in.

    "Thank you General Chu and Duke Cao for your help."

    What Xu Qi'an said was not sincere, because he didn't even get up, and drank a sip of tea while talking.

    Chu Xianglong didn't care, he took a look at him, then his eyes fell on the cloth bag at Xu Qi'an's feet, and said, "Where are the things?"

    Xu Qi'an put down his teacup, opened the cloth bag, and revealed a stone Buddha statue with extremely poor knife skills, worse than beginners.

    Chu Xianglong's eyes suddenly became hot, and he stared at the Buddha statue fiercely. Although it was crudely carved and its face only had an outline, the seemingly absent Buddha charm made people realize its extraordinaryness.

    "I have engraved the profound meaning of Vajra Divine Art into the Buddha statue. As for whether it can be cultivated or not, it is up to you, General." Xu Qi'an said.

    "nature."

    Chu Xianglong withdrew his gaze, looked at Xu Qi'an and nodded in satisfaction: "You are a reputable person."

    Heh, if I don't have credibility, you will say that even Wei Yuan can't protect you even if you are a little silver gong who dares to go back on your word!

    Xu Qi'an sneered in his heart, and remained calm on the surface: "Actually, this exercise itself is earned for nothing. If General Chu wants to, I will sell it for five hundred taels of silver. It doesn't need to be so troublesome."

    Chu Xianglong came over, wrapped the Buddha statue in a cloth bag, and held it in his hand, with a teasing and mocking expression on his face:

    "I don't think it's worth spending five hundred taels for something that can be obtained with a little trickery. Of course, the golden body of Buddhism is hard to buy. Xu Yinluo is fine, and I won't give it away."

    A golden body of Buddhism is hard to buy, I am not worthy of your money Xu Qi'an didn't get angry at all, and said with a smile: "The green mountains will not change the green waters."

    Turn around and leave.

    As soon as he walked to the courtyard, he saw a servant girl rushing over and said, "This is Xu Qi'an Xu Yinluo?"

    "It's right here." Xu Qi'an nodded.

    "My concubine wants to see you," said the maidservant.

    Princess Zhenbei wants to see me?  Dafeng's first beauty wants to see me?  This could be Xu Qi'an was extremely curious about that prestigious woman.

    Anyway, it's just a meeting, it's okayXu Qi'an smiled and said: "Please lead the way, sister."

    The maid took Xu Qi'an through the winding corridors, through the courtyard and the garden, and walked for a quarter of an hour before arriving at the destination, which was a pavilion with hanging curtains on all sides.

    A graceful figure can be vaguely seen, sitting on a recliner, holding a book in his hand.

    Xu Qi'an tried hard to see her face clearly, but found that there was a veil behind the curtain.

    "You are Xu Qi'an?"

    In the curtain, the voice of a mature woman came, cold and magnetic.

    Although I can't see the face clearly, but the voice is very pleasant Xu Qi'an clasped his fists: "What is the princess looking for?"

    The woman in the gazebo snorted coldly: "I heard that you were standing outside the Meridian Gate, blocking hundreds of officials alone, writing poems and mocking, is there such a thing?"

    Xu Qi'an said: "Young and frivolous, impulsive, ashamed."

    Are you ashamed too?  Pooh!  The woman in the gazebo was silent for a moment, then said calmly, "Seeing off the guests."

    That's it?  Xu Qi'an glanced at the woman in the pavilion in a daze, turned around, and followed behind the maidservant.

    At this moment, a yellow-orange object was suddenly thrown from the pavilion, and it hit Xu Qi'an on the back with a bang.

    "Why did the princess hit me?"

    Xu Qi'an turned around and looked down at the gold on the ground. He didn't get the warning of the danger from God's perception, which meant that there was no crisis just now, but he was a little angry.

    The woman in the pavilion ignored him.

    Doubt flashed across Xu Qi'an's eyes. Seeing that the princess did not explain, he bent over to pick up the gold and put it in his pocket without changing his expression.

    "Next time the princess wants to hit me, remember to use gold bricks."

    Xu Qi'an sneered, and followed the maidservant away

    In the quiet bedroom, Chu Xianglong closed the doors and windows tightly. He placed the stone Buddha statue on the table and watched it intently for a long time.

    But no matter how he perceives it, he still can't learn the skills from it.

    "Buddhism's vajra magic really requires a certain opportunity and the foundation of Buddhism. Xu Qi'an's ability to cultivate into an invincible vajra does have some talent. However, no matter what, he is still a small person with no foundation. A little trick will make him submit obediently."bsp; A bright red oil-paper umbrella followed her, and under the umbrella was Susu, who was all over the world.  Eyes like spots of paint, bright red lips, snow-white skin, wearing a complicated and gorgeous long dress.

    Li Miao is really beautiful, but her momentum is too fierce.

    ? On the other hand, Susu is completely dressed as a magnificent daughter of a wealthy family, her eyes are moving, her charm is natural, and she has an inexplicable charm.

    "We will be in the capital in another eighty miles, master, how about we stay in the capital for a while?" Susu looked to the south, full of expectation.

    "I'm not familiar with Si Tianjian. Xu Qi'an has passed away. Without his face, it's no wonder Song Qing would talk to you." Li Miaozhen curled her lips and hit him mercilessly.

    "That"

    Susu rolled her eyes and said with a sly smile: "I just said that I am Xu Qi'an's unmarried wife."

    Li Miaozhen sneered: "That's right, maybe I will save you on the spot and let you accompany him."

    Susu turned around angrily, stood on the side of the road, and said angrily, "I won't go, I want to go back to Tianzong, I want to go back to Tianzong."

    The coquettish posture can arouse the tenderness of a man.

    It's a pity that Li Miaozhen is not a man, so he slapped her on the back of the head with his backhand, "Let's go?"

    Susu, who was beaten up, suddenly behaved: "Oh, don't hit me on the head, I was beaten to the bone by you."

    At this time, Li Miaozhen sniffled her nose, and her face became serious: "I smell blood."

    She looked around for a moment, locking on to the grass in front of her

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass, it¡¯s been a long time since I asked for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 325 Li Miaozhen Enters Beijing

    ?

    One man, one ghost, and two masters and servants pushed aside the grass, searched for a while, and found a corpse in the knee-high weeds.

    The corpse was dressed in black clothes, had lost its head, and was holding a sharpened steel knife in its hand. The bowl-sized scar on its neck had dried up and turned black. It took at least two hours, or even longer, to die.  .

    "He must have died of a vendetta in the rivers and lakes, and the resentment is not light. Let's bury him, lest he be exposed to the wilderness and turn into a resentful spirit in seven days."

    Susu suggested.  As a "charm", she smelled an extremely strong resentment.

    This kind of resentment is very likely to turn the deceased into a resentful soul seven days later.  Of course, this kind of soul cannot exist for a long time, and it will dissipate within a few hours or a few days.

    However, this mountain road is not uninhabited. If a traveler passes by before the resentful spirit dissipates, it is likely to be attacked by the resentful spirit.  It can range from a serious illness to serious illness, and to death in severe cases.

    Susu believes that such things should be put an end to in time.

    "The resentment is so deep, there must have been some major event that made him so unwilling. I will try to summon his soul to see what it is." Li Miaozhen pondered.

    "No, no, master, do you really think you are a heroine?"

    Susu jumped up on the spot and said: "You are the saint of Tianzong, you will be too forgetful in the future. Life, old age, sickness, death, grievances and hatred in the world are just clouds to you. Forgetful and fair, don't you  Be moved by emotions, not disturbed by emotions.

    "Woman is just a role we set up for ourselves in order to disguise our identities. The sky is the most selfish, and it is used for the fair. When will you be able to stand by and watch the world's love and hatred, remain unmoved, do not stop or intervene?  You will be able to cultivate a positive result.

    "Let's just bury him, why bother causing trouble."

    "Shut up, you!"

    Li Miaozhen said impatiently: "I need you to teach me the profound meaning of Tianzong? It is true that the Supreme Master forgets love, but if you don't even know what "love" is, how can you forget it? Do you forget it when you say you forget it."

    Besides, she doesn't think there's anything wrong with being chivalrous.  Why do some people always talk about the inconsistency of the world?  It is because there are too few people who are nosy.

    If everyone had a chivalrous and nosy mind, the world would not be so hot and cold.

    Li Miaozhen carried the body to the side of the road, and ordered Susu to take out three bamboo tubes, which contained black mud, black blood, and cold medicinal herbs.

    The main component of the black silt is the corpse mud excavated from mass graves, supplemented by various negative materials.

    The main component of the black blood is Guishui of the virgin born in the yin time, supplemented by various yin materials.

    The medicinal materials that exude cold air are some medicinal materials that grow in extremely shady places.

    This corpse has been dead for too long and cannot directly summon the soul, and it is in a state of exposing the corpse to the wilderness. If the soul is forcibly summoned, it will dissipate in the power of the sun on the spot.

    Susu skillfully prepared "ink" with three kinds of materials, and took out a writing brush made of phalanx, dipped it in ink, and handed it to Li Miaozhen.

    Li Miaozhen portrayed or distorted Zhang Yang on the corpse, or concealed and restrained strange mantras, and chanted words. As the formation gradually took shape, there was a gust of yin wind around, and the sun seemed to lose its heat.

    When the last stroke fell, the dark wind swept one after another of broken souls, from the side of the road, from the grass, from mid-air condensed above the corpse, turning into an unreal phantom  .

    It was a lean man with dull eyes, floating above the corpse in a daze.

    Li Miaozhen frowned slightly, Taoism is an expert in playing ghosts, and she confirmed that this ghost was severely damaged, and was targeted by someone before death.

    But the other party should be a martial artist with limited abilities, unable to completely annihilate the soul.

    "Who are you?" Li Miaozhen asked.

    At the same time, raise the finger to send out a ray of Yin Qi to nourish the soul.

    The ghost was nourished by Yin Qi, his dull expression changed, and he murmured: "Three thousand miles of blood slaughter, three thousand miles of blood slaughter, please send troops to crusade"

    Li Miaozhen asked several times in a row, and the ghost repeated the same sentence over and over again, and he couldn't say any more.

    "Three thousand miles of bloodshed" Li Miaozhen muttered with a serious face.

    "How to deal with him?" Susu realized the seriousness of the matter.

    "His soul is incomplete. If you want him to tell the follow-up content, you have to nourish your soul, but nourishing your soul is a long process, and you can't count on it in the short term." Li Miaozhen's eyes fell on the corpse, and he had an idea:

    "If the identity of this person can be found out, maybe we can learn more about the inside story and what he wants to say.sp; "Why keep hiding from us." Susu said angrily.

    "Ask him this question yourself." Daoist Jin Lian looked towards the yard with a smile.

    The sound of "da da da" horseshoes came, and Xu Qi'an rode the horse and stopped outside the courtyard.

    He tied up the little mare, entered the yard, stepped into the room, and showed Li Miaozhen an awkward yet polite smile:

    "Long time no see, why did General Li change his outfit?"

    Then he glanced at Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao's paper goddesses, and teased: "Miss Susu, have you decided, do you want to be my concubine?"

    "snort!"

    Susu glared at him, turned her face away, and looked very disgusted.

    "I'm a disciple of Tianzong, and the battle between heaven and man is naturally dressed like this."

    Li Miaozhen finished speaking expressionlessly, and snorted: "I want to announce that you are number three to all holders of the book fragments."

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Dugu Qingcheng tb" for the reward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 326 Susu: Kid, I'm a ghost

    ?

    Xu Qi'an smiled, without any fear, sat down at the table, poured himself a glass of water, and said while drinking:

    "I can't stop General Li from doing what he wants to do. However, I also have a lot of things that I didn't share with them. For example, the bits and pieces of Yunzhou, for example General Li said that he is a genius in solving crimes."  . Of course, there are many more."

    Come on, hurt each other, who is afraid of whom!

    Li Miaozhen held back his expression, endured the shame in his heart, and said coldly: "I don't mind the dispute between heaven and man, let me teach you a lesson first."

    The little hand patted the table, and the flying sword on the back unsheathed, circled a half-arc in mid-air, and poked at Xu Qi'an's butt.

    Susu gloated.

    Li Miaozhen looked at Daoist Jinlian from the corner of her eye. She thought that Daoist Jinlian would definitely stop her. However, what she saw was Daoist Jinlian stroking his beard and smiling, without any intention of stopping.

    Hmph, it seems that the Taoist chief also thinks this guy is hateful, and wants me to teach him a lesson A thought flashed across Li Miaozhen's eyes, and he stretched out his hand to grab Feijian without looking back.

    Xu Qi'an's palm was quickly dyed with a layer of rich golden light, "Ding", there was a sharp sound of gold and stone colliding in the palm.

    Li Miaozhen stood up suddenly, her beautiful eyes widened, she stared at Xu Qi'an's arm in disbelief, and said in an exclamation voice:

    "Buddhist golden body?"

    Xu Qi'an grinned and said: "That's right, the vajra magic skill won during the martial arts fight, General Li, your flying sword is a little soft, work harder."

    The Buddhist golden body won by fighting skills Li Miaozhen was stunned, there was no related content in the imperial notice.

    "Master, he looks down on you." Susu immediately turned on fire.

    The worries just now came from the bottom of my heart, but the quarrel now is also sincere.

    "I was just about to learn about the Taoist flying sword." Xu Qi'an raised his eyebrows.

    "good."

    Li Miaozhen no longer kept his hand, and manipulated the flying sword to try to break free from Xu Qi'an's shackles, "Buzzing" The flying sword kept trembling, but it couldn't get out of the palm.

    The saint of Tianzong showed a solemn look, and she made a formula with one hand, and the flying sword changed from retreat to advance, advancing little by little.

    Xu Qi'an's masticatory muscles protruded from the side of his face, and the veins on his forehead and palms protruded, as if he was wrestling with someone.

    The palm of the hand rubbed against the flying sword, making a teeth-stinging sound.

    The silent wrestling lasted for a few seconds, and only a "boom" was heard. The roof was blown away by the violent air machine, broken beams and tiles fell with a "crash", and the doors and windows were also blown up in an instant.

    Susu is worthy of being an old ghost of twenty years. She propped up the barrier of Yin Qi and barely blocked the impact of Qi.

    "Click to stop, click to stop"

    Daoist Jin Lian cried out distressedly.

    Xu Qi'an and Li Miaozhen looked at each other, one withdrew his sword and the other withdrew his hand.

    In just a few months, his cultivation has advanced to such a level Li Miaozhen looked at Xu Qi'an in a rather complicated manner. When they met in Yunzhou, he was an eighth-rank warrior who had hit the realm of refining gods  .

    In the eyes of Li Miaozhen, who was at the fifth rank at the time, this kind of cultivation was not bad.  Who would have thought that after two or three months, he would be so powerful.

    You must know that her cultivation is not slow to improve, she is now a Nascent Soul of the fourth rank of the Taoist sect, which is not what it used to be.

    But now, Li Miaozhen has a feeling of powerlessness that her talent is not so much.

    "Ahem!"

    Daoist Jin Lian coughed and said with a smile: "You attack his body with a flying sword, and you use your own weaknesses to attack the other's strengths. Let's have a little discussion, don't take it seriously."

    Li Miao is really a master of the fourth rank, and the method of Tianzong has not yet been used. Flying swordsmanship is no problem to cut the sixth rank of copper skin and iron bones, but it is a little weak against the Buddhist King Kong.

    Why is this kid's vajra magic so fast Daoist Jin Lian glanced at Xu Qi'an, and doubts flashed in his heart.

    "In a real fight, I'm not your opponent, but if you want to break my King Kong Invincible, you need to spend some effort." Xu Qi'an said modestly, and then added in his heart:

    In a maximum of seven days, after I absorb the blood essence of Monk Shenshu, I will be able to raise the Vajra Divine Art to the realm of Xiaocheng.

    The real effect of the blood essence left to him by the monk Shenshu is to increase the speed of practicing the Vajra Divine Kungfu.  Because Shenshu itself is a master of Vajra Divine Art.

    His essence and blood perfectly fit the Vajra Divine Art. As long as Xu Qi'an absorbs the essence and blood while practicing this art, he can elevate the state of the Vajra Divine Art.

    Li Miaozhen hummed, and turned her head away.

    After drawing out the sword, part of the anger in her heart dissipated, and she was not as uncomfortable as before.  At the same time, Xu Qi'an's "threat" made her hesitate.

    &nbs"

    In other words, the struggle between heaven and man is apparently a battle of ideas and orthodoxies, but in fact there is a deeper reason behind it.  And this reason, as the saint of Tianzong, doesn't know the water in the Taoist sect is very deep.

    Half an hour later, they arrived at the Xu Mansion.

    Susu followed Xu Qi'an, looked left and right, and was very satisfied with the layout and layout of Xu's mansion: "Not bad, living in such a big house in the capital, have you embezzled a lot of silver?"

    "That's right, so as long as you follow me, you will definitely have a good meal in the future." Xu Qi'an joked casually.

    Walking to the inner courtyard, they saw Lina and Xu Lingyin sitting on the threshold with a plate of horseshoe cake on their knees.

    Lina said angrily: "Zamabu, you can't eat cakes without Zamabu."

    Xiao Douding replied, "I'm tired. I'll give you half of the horseshoe cake, so I'll tie half of the horseshoe cake today, okay?"

    Lina: "Okay, okay."

    "Cauldron!"

    Seeing Xu Qi'an come back, Xiao Douding yelled in surprise, with his short legs, a dragon rushed into Xu Qi'an's arms.

    "Is she number five?" Li Miaozhen looked at Lina.

    A very beautiful young girl with black hair in a shawl, slightly curled at the end, healthy wheat-colored skin, and clear and clean eyes like the blue sea.

    Lina also noticed Li Miaozhen, but she didn't speak, and looked at her silently.

    Xu Qi'an beckoned and said, "Lina, she is number two, Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong."

    When Lina heard this, a warm smile suddenly appeared on her face, and she bounced over with a horseshoe cake in her hand.

    "Ah, you are number two Do you want to eat horseshoe cake?"

    Sure enough, she doesn't look very smart Li Miaozhen shook her head and asked, "It's a long journey from southern Xinjiang to the capital, so I have suffered a lot."

    "Uh-huh."

    Lina nodded vigorously, and talked about her arduous journey of drifting north, being cheated of money, being tricked into working as a coolie, and working hard for a meal.

    She was also attacked by Jianghu people who coveted her beauty with a lot of misty smoke. Fortunately, she is a member of the Gu tribe and has been to Jiyuan, so ordinary poisons will not work on her.

    She thinks that the easiest and most enjoyable job is to be a beggar, who does nothing but sits on the street with a broken bowl, and kind people will reward you with copper coins.

    Li Miaozhen was speechless for a long time after listening.

    "Sister, you are so beautiful."

    Xiao Douding walked up to Susu, looked up at her with envy.

    Susu felt that the child was dumb and playful, so she made a hideous look and grinned: "I'm a ghost"

    Xiao Douding was stunned, staring at her in a daze, and suddenly, with a "grunt", swallowed her saliva.

    Susu: "???"

    Li Miaozhen was filled with sympathy and pity, said a few words to comfort Lina, then turned to look at Xu Qi'an: "On the way to the capital, I found a corpse, he seemed to have been silenced.

    "I summoned the remnant soul to inquire and found a big thing."

    Big deal?

    Xu Qi'an frowned and said, "Go to the study and talk."

    Immediately carrying Li Miaozhen to the study, Susu held a red umbrella and followed behind the two. After walking a distance, she looked back.

    Xiao Douding was still looking at her, his eyes were full of longing and aggression

    ps: These few days are short, and there is no status. The detailed outline has to be considered slowly, and the follow-up content of hundreds of thousands of words cannot be completed in one day.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 327 The Identity of the Corpse

    ?

    "Smelly man, does your child have a brain problem?"

    Susu trotted into the study, and the feeling of thorns on her back disappeared. It was so strange that she was stared at by a five or six-year-old child, making her whole body uncomfortable.

    "You are the only one who is sick, and your whole family is sick. Oh, I forgot that your whole family has been beheaded."

    Xu Qi'an replied mercilessly, he had already forgotten the joke of his aunt back then, thinking that Susu was burying Xiao Douding.

    "Squeak"

    Xu Qi'an closed the door of the study room, and originally wanted to pour a cup of tea for Li Miaozhen, but considering that there might be an autopsy next, it was not the time to drink tea, so he did not serve tea to the guests.

    Li Miaozhen didn't talk nonsense, took out the fragments of the book on the floor, shook it lightly, a black shadow fell, and fell to the floor of the study with a "slap".

    Xu Qi'an, who had keen senses, smelled a strong smell of blood.

    He stared at the headless corpse for a moment and asked, "Where's his soul?"

    Just a headless corpse can't explain anything. Since Li Miaozhen said it was a big deal, he must have used Taoism to summon the soul.

    Li Miaozhen patted the sachet, and a wisp of green smoke curled up Nana, turning into a middle-aged man with dull eyes and blurred face in mid-air, muttering: "Three thousand miles of blood slaughter, three thousand miles of blood slaughter, please send troops to crusade!"  "

    The Saintess of Tianzong's face was heavy, "His soul is damaged. If you want to know the follow-up content, you can only nourish the soul. According to the degree of incompleteness of the soul, it will take at least two months."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her and said "huh": "After two months, the day lily will be cold."

    Li Miaozhen stared: "Then what do you say?"

    She really didn't know what to do, there was only such a clue, with no beginning and no end, how to find out the truth?

    Susu's beautiful black and white eyes stared intently. She knew that with Xu Qi'an's ability to solve the case, she would definitely not be as confused as the master.

    Susu was looking forward to and curious about this, wondering from what angle he would analyze it.

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a while, leaned over to remove the clothes on the corpse, and after inspecting it, said: "No accident, he should be from the north."

    Li Miaozhen's eyes lit up instantly, and asked: "What is the basis?"

    She watched the whole process of the shameless No. 3 examining the corpse, but she didn't come to the same conclusion as him.

    "One side raises one side of people. From the appearance and skin, we can tell who the deceased is from. Without a head, the face of the ghost is too blurry So I want to determine where this headless corpse is from.  It has to be verified from the physical details.¡±

    Xu Qi'an raised the right hand of the corpse, and said: "Look, besides the calluses on the palm, this person also has a thick layer of calluses on his index finger, which neither a knife nor a sword will produce such calluses."

    Susu and Li Miaozhen took a closer look, and it was true.

    The stunning female ghost blinked her beautiful eyes, and said coquettishly, "What kind of weapon is that used? Don't try to keep it a secret."

    Li Miaozhen showed a sudden look: "It's a bow."

    As expected of the female general who was waiting in the barracks, she reacted very quickly Xu Qi'an nodded: "That's right, this person is good at shooting."

    Susu tilted her head and retorted: "How can you explain that he is from the north? I feel you are making nonsense. There are many people who are good at shooting, so they can't be in the army?"

    Li Miaozhen nodded in agreement.

    "Yes, Miss Susu is right. For example, there is a shooter around you who is not from the army."

    Xu Qi'an winked, kept moving his hands, separated the legs of the headless corpse, and said:

    "Look carefully, there are no calluses on his thighs. If he is a soldier who rides horses for a long time, he will definitely have calluses on his thighs. He is not in the army, and he is good at shooting. This is in line with the characteristics of northerners. Dafeng from all over the country  People from the Jianghu are not good at using bows."

    Northerners are good at bows and arrows, even ordinary adult men can draw bows.  According to Xu Qi'an's understanding, people from the Jianghu in the northern states usually go out with knives and bows.

    Sometimes, even without a knife, a dagger and a broken blade can be used instead, but not without a bow.

    At this time, Susu came up with another rebuttal, saying: "Or, it's the archers."

    Xu Qi'an sneered: "Who will send archers to deliver the message? If I guess correctly, this person is probably a person from the Jianghu in the north. As for what exactly he wants to convey, who appointed him, and whose poisonous hand he suffered, I will  I don't know."

    Li Miaozhen let out a breath of turbid air silently, and said with relief: "Then I will leave his affairs to you to deal with. As Yin Luo, the watchman, he should deal with these matters."

    Su Su YeLulong sneered and said, "Wang Shoufu loves the people like a son, and the general will admire it. However, don't the people in all parts of Chuzhou not be the people of Dafengzi?"

    "Does Wang Shoufu turn a blind eye to their life and death?"

    Wang Shoufu said indifferently: "The imperial court stationed 86,000 households in the north, and each household was given six acres of farmland, and the military farmland reached 5,000 hectares. Every year"

    "There has been no war at the border for a long time, and the weather in Chuzhou has been smooth over the years. Even if there is no grain and grass requisition, according to Chuzhou's grain reserves, it can last for several months. Why is there suddenly a shortage of money and food.

    "I'm afraid that those military fields have been occupied by some people."

    Chuzhou is the northernmost state of Dafeng, adjacent to the territory of the northern barbarians.

    Relying on the prince's backing, Chu Xianglong was not afraid, and snorted coldly: "Scholars, besides talking about it, have you ever fought a war or led a soldier? You can enjoy it in the capital, but you don't know how hard it is for the soldiers at the border.

    "Your Majesty, the barbarians are attacking fiercely this time, and there have been several battles as early as the end of last year. The prince is brave and invincible, and has won many battles. If the supply of food and grass cannot be replenished due to the shortage of food and grass, and the battle opportunity is delayed, the consequences will be disastrous."

    Emperor Yuan Jing nodded: "King Huai is brave, I naturally know. How is the war in the north now?"

    Chu Xianglong clasped his fists and said: "Your Majesty uses his troops like a god and is unparalleled in bravery. After those barbarians suffered several defeats, they dare not confront our army head-on.

    "We can only rely on the quickness of the cavalry to plunder everywhere. Although our army has the advantage, it is exhausted. Please distribute the military pay and food, so that the soldiers know that the court has not forgotten their contributions."

    Wang Shoufu frowned.

    ? Since the end of last year, after accusing Zhenbei Wang of defending the city for impeachment, the Tang newspaper sent from the north did say that Zhenbei King had won many battles, and the barbarian aggression against the border has been contained.

    Cao Guogong immediately said: "The king of Zhenbei has worked hard and done a lot, and we can't hold him back. Your Majesty, food transportation is the best way to achieve the best of both worlds. Moreover, if the military salary cannot be paid, it may cause mutiny in the army, and the small loses the big."

    "Even if there is something inappropriate, it should be reckoned in the autumn. Food and military pay should not be withheld in this matter."

    Several nobles agreed.

    On the battlefield, they are experts and have more say than civilian officials.

    Wang Shoufu said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, this matter has to be discussed in the long run."

    Emperor Yuan Jing ignored him, and said: "What do you love?"

    Seeing this, the princes let go of their mouths one after another, and replied: "I will fully support King Zhenbei."

    His Majesty's tendency is obvious, and it is useless for them to talk too much.

    Several backbones of the royal party quietly gave Wang Shoufu winks, telling him to say that the trust of His Majesty in King Zhenbei is obvious to all in the court.

    Otherwise, King Zhenbei would not have been given the sword of Zhenguo back then.

    Emperor Yuan Jing looked at Wei Yuan: "Wei Aiqing, you are a master of military law, what do you think?"

    Wang Shoufu immediately looked at Wei Yuan

    ps: Checked the information, the update is late.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 328 Su family's past

    ?

    Wei Yuan went out and bowed, and said loudly: "When there is no war, military households can cultivate military fields for self-sufficiency. Once the war starts, the imperial court needs to allocate food, grass, and military supplies. This is reasonable."

    Wang Shoufu squinted his eyes and looked at Wei Yuan deeply.

    Hearing this, Chu Xianglong showed a smile. In terms of war, this group of scholars who can only talk about it is not as good as Wei Yuan's one sentence if they say a hundred sentences.

    To ask for food and military pay, half of his mission to return to Beijing was completed.

    ? Zuodu Censor Yuan Xiong heaved a sigh of relief, he was a little surprised that Wei Yuan would support his plan, knowing that in this way, he would be able to avoid the turmoil of the imperial examination fraud case and stay out of it.

    After thinking about it again, this matter is in line with His Majesty's wishes. There are honorable people inside to help out, and the barbarian army "puts pressure" on the outside.

    Unexpectedly, Wei Yuan changed the subject and said: "However, before that, I have something to tell Your Majesty."

    Everyone followed the sound and looked over.

    Wei Yuan's expression remained unchanged, ignoring the prince's gaze.

    Emperor Yuan Jing said: "Say."

    "The gong under my hand found a group of Jianghu people fighting to death on the outskirts of the capital, and stepped forward to stop it. Unexpectedly, the party with more people did not give up, but beheaded the beheaded and escaped."

    Wei Yuan spoke resoundingly, as if the truth of the matter was what he said: "Before the deceased died, he shouted, "There are changes in the north."

    Hearing Wei Yuan's words, the faces of all the princes present, including Emperor Yuan Jing, changed.

    Chu Xianglong turned his head sharply, stared at Wei Yuan, and then looked away, not daring to offend, and said with a tight neck:

    "Naturally, there have been changes in the north. The barbarians plundered everywhere and provoked wars"

    Wei Yuan's face was calm, "So, the barbarians slaughtered three thousand miles in the north, and General Chu prevaricated by saying that they burned, killed and looted?"

    This sentence shocked everyone present. Emperor Yuan Jing got up from the big chair and stared straight at the Tsing Yi under the hall:

    "Wei Yuan, please speak clearly, what is blood slaughter for three thousand miles ah?!"

    Chu Xianglong hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, there is absolutely nothing"

    "you shut up!"

    Emperor Yuan Jing raised his hand to interrupt, gave him a cold look, then turned to Wei Yuan: "What proof do you have?"

    Wei Yuan reached into his bosom, took out the sachet, untied the red string, and a stream of green smoke floated out, twisting in mid-air into a man with a blurred face and dull eyes, muttering:

    "Three thousand miles of blood slaughter, three thousand miles of blood slaughter, please send troops to crusade"

    Wei Yuan continued: "This person's body has been brought by my minister, and it is just outside the palace gate. Your Majesty can send someone for an autopsy. This person is from the Northland!"

    In the imperial study room, there was silence.

    Emperor Yuan Jing got up slowly, with a gloomy face, and said word by word: "Autopsy!"

    The old eunuch lowered his head and hurried back to deliver the order, as if he was running away, not daring to breathe.

    Emperor Yuan Jing sat high on the dragon chair, his expression was gloomy, and he didn't say a word.  The princes below exchanged glances silently, and Chu Xianglong also turned pale, staring at Wei Yuan from the corner of his eye.

    After waiting agonizingly for a quarter of an hour, the old eunuch returned and whispered in Emperor Yuan Jing's ear.

    Emperor Yuan Jing was silent for a long time, and said slowly: "I'm tired of asking the sorcerer Si Tianjian to come into the palace to ask questions. All my dear friends, please go to the side hall to rest for a while."

    He stared at Chu Xianglong, and said in a deep voice, "You stay here."

    After finishing speaking, he got up first and left the Imperial Study Room.

    Under the leadership of the eunuch, the princes went to the side hall to rest

    Inside the side hall.

    Holding the tea, the Minister of the Household Department took a sip, turned his head to look at the expressionless Wei Yuan, and asked tentatively, "Duke Wei, is this serious?"

    All the officials immediately looked at Wei Yuan. The latter looked serious, and returned a cold look to the Minister of the Household Department: "Master Zhao thinks, I am joking?"

    "Dare not dare."

    The Minister of the Household Department sighed: "Three thousand miles of bloody massacre, if this is true, how many people will die in the northern border? There are many secrets in the Yamen, why haven't we received any news?"

    Wei Yuan did not respond to the temptation from the Minister of the Household Department.

    Wang Shoufu squinted his eyes and tapped his fingers on the table, not knowing what he was thinking.

    After two incense sticks of time passed, the old eunuch entered the side hall and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, please return to the imperial study."

    Next, the magician in white who was summoned by Si Tianjian questioned Chu Xianglong. The answer was as expected. What Chu Xianglong saidp; "Sister, come here."

    In the kitchen, the little Heipi from Nanjiang was burning a fire, and the hot oil was boiling in the pot. Xu Lingyin pulled Susu to the side of the pot, raised her face, and said expectantly:

    "Sister, can you climb in by yourself?"

    Susu's face froze suddenly

    Xu Qi'an went back to the house after a break, and introduced Li Miaozhen to Second Uncle Xu. Second Uncle Xu thought he was a friend of his nephew, so he nodded as if he were an elder.

    He said calmly: "Where is Daoist Li practicing?"

    "She is the saint of Tianzong, one of the protagonists in the dispute between heaven and man." Xu Qi'an added.

    ""

    Xu Pingzhi almost got up to salute, and shouted: I have seen Your Excellency the Holy Maiden.

    "She and I met when we were in Yunzhou" Xu Qi'an explained briefly.

    Xu Pingzhi nodded blankly, his heart was very restless, and his thoughts were fluctuating.

    Da Lang even knows the Saintess of Tianzong, his network is getting wider and stronger, and his strength is getting higher and higher, and I have just broken through to the realm of refining gods I am really promising.

    Second Uncle Xu thought with relief, but also felt that the gap between himself and his nephew was getting bigger and bigger, and he felt a sense of loss in his heart.

    Looking at his son again, after this kid took part in the palace examination, he became a serious official of the imperial court. Although his progress was not as exaggerated as Ning Yan's, he had reached the sky in one step and was a dragon and a phoenix among others.

    I can be considered worthy of my ancestorsIt's a pity that my eldest brother died early, and I don't see how promising his son and nephew are

    At this time, Xu Nian said in a deep voice, "Brother, Miss Wang invited me to swim in the lake again."

    Does Miss Wang like my Erlang?  Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and he became more and more sure of his guess.

    During the imperial examination fraud case, Miss Wang's family "tipped off the news" to him, and the content was true, which is very unusual.

    At this time, with two invitations to visit the lake, it can almost be concluded that the Miss Wang family is interested in Erlang, and the offensive is very strong.

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an smiled and said, "Then do you agree?"

    Xu New Year said with a "huh": "I refused on the grounds that the imperial examination is coming soon."

    "You did a great job, Erlang" Xu Qi'an patted him on the shoulder and praised him, "I am a role model."

    Dalang taunted Erlang in a strange way.

    A role model for us?  Improper use of words, heh, uneducated elder brotherErlang also mocked Dalang in his heart

    After dinner, Xu Qi'an came outside Li Miaozhen's room, and was about to knock on the door when he heard Susu's voice coming from inside:

    "Master, the children in this family are very scary. She, she wants to eat me, and even heated up a pot of oil."

    "There is no taboo in children's words, and the same is true in deeds, so don't worry about it." Li Miaozhen casually perfunctory.

    "No, I can feel that she is not joking, those burning eyes" Susu said a few words, seeing Li Miaozhen's lack of interest, she snorted angrily and shouted:

    "Smelly man, your sister wants to eat me."

    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened automatically. Susu pinched her waist, puffed her cheeks, and stared at him angrily.

    Ah, this I remembered, my aunt told her that ghost fried fried rice is delicious, this stupid kid not only took it seriously, but also remembered it for so long?

    Therefore, this memory is more than enough to recite English words, why can't I even recite the Three Character Classic?

    Xu Qi'an complained in his heart while changing the topic: "Susu, I remember you said that if I agree to your two requests, you will be my concubine for three years."

    Upon hearing this, Li Miaozhen glared at Susu fiercely.

    ? When it comes to the charm of women, the more charming and seductive ghost than the master pinched his waist and said: "That's right! You help me reshape my body, and then help me find out why my father was beheaded back then.

    "Not only will I be your concubine for three years, I will also give birth to a son for you."

    In fact, it doesn't matter whether you are a concubine or not. Xu Qi'an agreed to her at the beginning because he felt a little sorry for bullying a female ghost.

    Now that Li Miaozhen has come to the capital, he will not forget the original agreement.

    Of course, if Su Sufei wants to repay, she can also be a concubine.

    Be sure to let Song Qing shape a 36d body, I don't care, but no matter how hard it is, I can't suffer the child He silently said something, and looked at Li Miaozhen:

    "Tell me everything you know first."

    The expressions of the master and the servant became serious, and Li Miaozhen said: "Susu was born in Jiangzhou, and his father was the magistrate of Jiangzhou. Yuanjing was convicted and beheaded in 15 years. Originally, the female family members of the family would be filled into Jiaofangsi.

    "His mother had a strong personality and was unwilling to become a prostitute in Jiaofang. She poisoned all the female relatives, including Susu, with a cup of poisoned wine. But she had a young brother who was studying abroad at the time, and she narrowly escaped.

    "On this trip to Beijing, I took Susu to Jiangzhou on a detour, trying to find out what happened back then. I didn't expect to find a strange thing."

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)A glass of poisoned wine poisoned all the female relatives, including Susu.  But she had a young brother who was studying abroad at the time and narrowly escaped.

    "On this trip to Beijing, I took Susu to Jiangzhou on a detour, trying to find out what happened back then. I didn't expect to find a strange thing."

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 329 Palace Examination

    ?

    "Strange thing?"

    Xu Qi'an opened the chair and sat down, and ordered Susu to pour water for herself.

    I'm not your concubine, I'm just calling people around like this Su Su, the flirtatious ghost, glanced at him, and poured water obediently, after all, what I'm talking about now is the massacre of her family.

    She has to rely on this man for help, otherwise she and her master Li Miaozhen alone will not be able to find Chou Yinmao after ten years of investigation.

    After Xu Qi'an took a sip of tea, Li Miaozhen said:

    "Susu's father is Su Hang, a Jinshi in the 29th year of Joan of Arc, and in the 14th year of Yuanjing, for unknown reasons, he was demoted back to Jiangzhou as the magistrate, and was executed the next year on charges of bribery and corruption."

    Xu Qi'an stroked the teacup and asked, "What's the problem?"

    "Yes," Li Miaozhen looked sideways at Susu, "she doesn't remember that she ever stayed in the capital. Susu's soul is complete. When my master found her, she absorbed the yin energy of the mass graves to practice, and she has a little  Achievement, as long as she doesn't leave the mass grave, she can live forever.

    "A resentful soul with such a cultivation base will not lose her memory, unless her memory is erased during her lifetime."

    Susu said: "Maybe, maybe I have never been to the capital."

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "Everyone who enters Beijing as an official will have to move his family to the capital. I'm more inclined to have problems with Susu's memory before his death, um, it's interesting."

    The two were silent for a while, Xu Qi'an said: "Since he is a Beijing official, then the Ministry of Officials will have his information The Ministry of Officials is the site of Wang Shoufu, and he and Wei Yuan are political enemies.  For sufficient reason, I have no right to consult the files of the Ministry of Officials.

    "So don't worry, just wait for the opportunity."

    Li Miaozhen and Susu nodded.

    Xu Qi'an sipped the warm tea and said, "What's your brother's name? How old was he when the Su family had an accident?"

    Susu tilted her head and thought for a while: "My name is Su Chengzhi. He was about eleven or twelve years old when the family accident happened."

    Now I am about 31 or 20 years old. I can't find this brother-in-law. It's like looking for a needle in a haystack It would be great if Dafeng had a well-developed public security system  Xu Qi'an hinted:

    "I will try to find it for you, but don't expect too much."

    Susu gave a "hmm", knowing that it was too difficult to find relatives, so she didn't force it.

    After this matter was resolved, Xu Qi'an mentioned the second matter, looked at Li Miaozhen, and said, "When do you plan to start the struggle between heaven and man?"

    Li Miaozhen didn't hesitate, "Let's go to war first, and then make an appointment, within seven days."

    Xu Qi'an nodded slowly, and said his thoughts bluntly: "Before the end of the dispute between heaven and man, you'd better leave the capital. No matter what kind of letters you receive or who you contact, don't leave."

    Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows, "You mean someone will be against me?"

    "This is obvious." Xu Qi'an sighed: "If you have an accident in the capital, the Taoist leader of Tianzong will let it go? I'm afraid the land gods of the first rank of the Taoist sect are no worse than Jianzheng."

    Susu straightened her paper chest, with an arrogant expression: "Knowing that our Daoist leader is first-rank, who would dare to harm the master?"

    Xu Qi'an felt sorry for the female ghost's IQ: "Your father is a Jinshi, but you have not inherited his father's intelligence at all It is because Miaozhen is the saint of Tianzong that people miss him.

    "Your Majesty is obsessed with cultivating Taoism. In order to maintain the stability of power, it has led to the current situation of multi-party chaos in the court. Some people have long been dissatisfied with this. The struggle between heaven and man is a good opportunity for them to take advantage of ?¡­

    "In addition, everyone is aware of the incident. People from all walks of life have poured into Beijing, and there must be spies from other countries among them. These people wish Li Miaozhen could die in the capital."

    Susu suddenly realized.

    "You are the fourth rank of the Taoist sect. Waiting for idlers is no match for you. Foreign masters of the fourth rank and above want to come to the capital to kill you. It is wishful thinking. And the masters of the imperial court are even less likely to do it in the capital unless they have the will to die."

    "Thank you for reminding me, I understand." Li Miaozhen said: "I will arrange a ghost alert around Xu's mansion. If any suspicious person approaches, I will immediately give a warning. At that time, I will take action in advance, or leave Xu's mansion, so that there will be no harm.  Your family. Although this possibility is not great."

    Then, she couldn't help but mocked: "Damn Emperor Yuan Jing."

    Hey, hey, be careful, it¡¯s good to talk about this kind of thing on the Internet Xu Qi¡¯an nodded with a smile, stood up, and said: "Then, I, an outsider, will not disturb the dreams of the two girls  gone."

    Under the slightly blank eyes of Li Miaozhen and Susu, they left the room

    It seems that I have heard of it somewhere Xu Erlang murmured in his heart.

    "Chinese-style tribute from Yunlu Academy in Beijing, Xu New Year."

    At this time, the voice of the official from the Ministry of Rites interrupted Xu Nian's thoughts. He came back to his senses, took the sealed test paper from the preface officer of Honglu Temple, and strode into the Jinluan Hall with his head held high

    The palace examination only examines policy questions, only one day, and the papers are handed in at dusk.

    Xu Xinnian left the palace in the afterglow of the setting sun. At the gate of the imperial city, he saw his eldest brother sitting on the back of a horse, holding the rein of another horse in his hand, waiting with a smile on his face.

    "I told my second uncle that I will pick you up." Xu Qi'an asked, "How did you do in the exam?"

    "good!"

    Xu Xinnian said indifferently: "If I were a student of the Imperial Academy, I would be very stable."

    ?¡­¡­¡­Don¡¯t pretend to be forceful!  Xu Qi'an nodded in satisfaction: "That's right, you deserve the prestige of a big brother like this, and people won't call you a tiger brother or dog brother in the future."

    Xu Xinian sighed: "Even though the elder brother is well-known, he is not a scholar after all. If Xu's family wants to gain a firm foothold in the capital and be respected by others, it must have a scholar who graduated from the imperial examination."

    Xu Qi'an said "Yes": "Erlang worked hard, I just came out of Princess Lin'an's residence."

    "" Xu Xinnian cupped his hands.

    He lost, but he still couldn't pretend to be a big brother.

    Xu Qi'an threw the reins to Xu Erlang, and said, "Erlang, you have already passed the imperial examination. Tonight, my elder brother treats you to the Jiaofang Division to celebrate."

    "Mother and sister" Xu Xinian frowned.

    "I told my aunt that today is the night patrol. As for you, after the palace exam is over, isn't it normal to have a drink with your classmates?" Xu Qi'an said.

    "Brother is right." Xu Nian laughed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 330 War Letter

    ?

    The next day, early morning.

    In Yingmei Xiaoge, the spacious and luxurious Jinta, Floating Fragrance, who was sleeping soundly, let out a sweet and lazy panting.

    The thick curly eyelashes trembled, and when she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Xu Qi'an's high nose and handsome profile.

    He has already woken up, quietly looking at the roof.

    "Good morning, Xu Lang."

    Fu Xiang stretched out her arms from under the quilt, hooked Xu Qi'an's neck, and at the same time pressed down his hand that was kneading his chest.

    "How early is it? I have to say in the morning: You were great last night!" Xu Qi'an yawned and asked, "What time is it?"

    "I hate it, I can't say it."

    Fu Xiang also yawned, rubbed her cheek against Xu Qi'an's face, and said coquettishly: "The water leaked at the foot of the bed, Xu Lang can see for himself."

    Xu Qi'an threw his upper body out of the bed and looked at the foot of the bed. The next moment, he jumped up from the bed: "It's time, you annoying little devil, I have to go to the yamen immediately, or the monthly salary for the second half of the year will be gone."  .¡±

    Fu Xiang supported her head on her arm, and said with a silly smile: "Yesterday, Xu Lang was torturing others, beating him up, bah."

    Xu Qi'an left Yingmei Xiaoge, went to the stable, and took away his filly. As expected, Erlang's horse disappeared, which meant that he had left Jiaofangsi.

    He rode a filly and returned to Xu's Mansion, looking left and right along the way, but he never saw anyone selling green oranges.

    "Zhong Li seems to be still in Sitianjian, I should go pick her up." Xu Qi'an muttered, and turned to run in the direction of Sitianjian

    "Zhazaza"

    Xu Qi'an pulled down the gate valve, and the stone door leading to the underground of the Sitianjian opened. He shouted at the top of his voice, "Zhong Li, I'm here to pick you up."

    The sound echoed in the empty underground.

    After a while, the sound of footsteps came from the steps leading straight to the ground, the oil lamp was burning, and the outline of a figure was reflected in the fire-colored halo, which gradually became clear.

    Zhong Li with disheveled hair climbed the steps, and a crisp voice came from his hair, with a bit of excitement: "You are here."

    "Let's go, follow me home." Xu Qi'an turned around and wanted to leave.

    Zhong Li turned around and shouted towards the dark ground: "Senior Brother Yang, shut yourself up and think about your mistakes, and don't make the teacher angry again."

    After finishing speaking, she pulled down the handle and closed the stone door.

    Xu Qi'an walked out, curiously asking: "Did Senior Brother Yang do something wrong?"

    Zhong Li looked at him and said in a low voice: "Brother Yang went to the Meridian Gate yesterday, blocked the way of civil and military officials, and read your poem.

    "The dukes and His Majesty were furious, and sent people to condemn the teacher and severely punished Senior Brother Yang. The teacher hung up Senior Brother Yang and gave him a beating, and then imprisoned him underground, thinking about it for ten years. The dukes and His Majesty just gave up."

    ??¡­¡­ Xu Qi'an was stunned, his face was dull, it was unbelievable that someone would actually do this for the sake of pretending to be aggressive.

    Yang Qianhuan was hung up by the jailer and given a slap?  I didn't watch it at the time, what a pity!  !

    Feeling regretful in his heart, he didn't forget the business. He looked around in the lobby. Since all the nine-rank doctors had run away, he could only ask Zhong Li beside him, saying:

    "Is there any powder to cover up my body smell? I drank some wine last night, you may not know, my aunt and sister don't like me to drink"

    "Oh." Zhong Li nodded, and said obediently: "The method to cover up the smell of powder is very simple, just wait, I will find you incense."

    This is a bit embarrassing The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched.

    Back at Xu's mansion, he was at the stone table in the courtyard, and saw Lina and Susu playing chess, and Xu Lingyin was walking not far away.

    "Cauldron"

    Xiao Douding pretended to be very happy to meet him, and took the opportunity to take a lazy rest.

    Lina is obviously an incompetent master, staring at the hope with all her attention, her beautiful face is full of seriousness and thinking.

    This is rather strangeI feel like seeing two scumbags discussing calculusXu Qi'an walked over curiously and took a closer look.

    It turned out that the two were playing backgammon!

    Go away go go

    Because Zhong Li had already been reminded on the way, the fifth senior sister of Si Tianjian didn't think it was strange to see a ghost sitting in the yard playing chess, but just looked at it several times.

    "This is a charm, very rare." She whispered.

    I know that the characteristic of Mei is beauty. She likes to seduce passers-by in the deep mountains and old forests, and then drain their energy. Well, this energy is a serious energy Xu Qi'an nodded, expressing  in my heartIn a battle, you have to give the opponent three moves.

    However, Luo Yuheng was only a second rank, and he was far behind Tianzongdao Prime Minister. Even if Chu Yuanzhen won, she would still lose in the end because she had three moves ahead.

    "Is there any way to postpone this battle between heaven and man?" Emperor Yuan Jing asked.

    He didn't say stop because that would be impractical.  Even if he is the emperor, he can't control the orthodox dispute between a second-rank master and a first-rank master.

    Luo Yuheng opened his eyes, with a flash of inspiration, and said lightly: "It's fine if you can't tell the winner."

    Can't tell the winner Emperor Yuan Jing chewed on this sentence, and said helplessly: "Unless Li Miaozhen agrees."

    Luo Yuheng pondered for a moment, and said: "There is an easier way"

    Xu Mansion.

    Xu Dalang, who was teasing Xiao Douding in the yard, suddenly heard a high-pitched meow, and looked sideways, and saw an orange cat squatting on the wall.

    "Lingyin, go and play with your master first, brother has something to do." Xu Qi'an patted his sister's head.

    "Okay, big pot, I want to eat Guiyuelou's dishes tonight." Xu Lingyin held the elder brother's finger.

    "Okay, I'll go out and buy it for you later, hurry up and get out." Xu Qi'an poked her forehead with her finger.

    Xu Lingyin happily ran away, jumping up and down.

    The orange cat took advantage of the opportunity and jumped into the yard, walked in front of him with graceful steps, and said: "Li Miaozhen has called the battle."

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "I know."

    The orange cat showed a humane smile and said, "I need your help with something."

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer, but looked at him silently.

    One person and one cat looked at each other for a long time, Xu Qi'an said in a low voice: "Master Daoist, are you trying to trick me again?"

    The orange cat shook his head, "Master Xu, when did the poor man trick you?"

    This Xu Qi'an sighed: "You came to me at this critical moment, I have an ominous premonition." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 331 Xu Qi'an: Nobody Can Squeeze My Wool

    ?

    "As a person with great luck, your intuition is still very keen." The orange cat laughed.

    "What?"

    Xu Qi'an looked at it in surprise, this personthis cat actually said such shameless words so openly.

    He replied cautiously: "Master Taoist, you have the right to speak, but never forget that it is my right to refuse."

    "I want you to help stop the dispute between man and nature." The orange cat got straight to the point, without any delay, and said to Xu Qi'an, "Shut up."

    He was silent for a few seconds, then nodded calmly: "Tell me about your thoughts and reasons."

    "Do you know why there is a dispute between heaven and man?" The orange cat jumped onto the stone table and squatted there, staring at Xu Qi'an with amber pupils.

    "Controversy over orthodoxy." Xu Qi'an replied.

    The orange cat nodded slightly, then shook its head again: "It is said that the two patriarchs of the Renzong and Tianzong fought in a discussion, and both were injured, and soon after returning to the sect, they became immortals.

    "The two said their last words at the same time: Every six days, there will be a battle between heaven and man.

    "In the following thousands of years, the Taoist leaders of Renzong and Tianzong will have a battle between heaven and man every sixty years. There will be deaths, injuries, and draws.

    "Later, a tradition gradually formed. Before the battle between the Taoists, the outstanding disciples of the two factions will fight on behalf of each other. The winning side will get three moves first."

    Xu Qi'an frowned and asked: "I heard from Miaozhen that there is something hidden behind the dispute between heaven and man? Do you know, Daoist?"

    The orange cat gave him a sideways look, and said in a half-smile tone: "If I say I don't know, will you not agree?"

    Xu Qi'an also had a half-smile tone: "If I don't agree, why don't you just stop talking?"

    "The real reason is only known by the head of the two sects of heaven and man. But according to the clues of countless years in the past, we can actually deduce something." The orange cat was silent for a few seconds, and said:

    "About two thousand years ago, a Taoist leader of Tianzong practiced in seclusion and missed the battle between heaven and man, and thenhe disappeared.

    "Six hundred years ago, for some unknown reason, a Taoist leader of Tianzong broke into the main altar of the Witch God Sect alone, and returned with a serious injury. He missed the battle between heaven and man while he was recuperating, and he also disappeared.

    "As for Renzong, there has never been a first-rank land immortal in Renzong, but every Renzong Taoist leader who wins the battle between heaven and man will hit first-rank in a very short period of time."

    If you miss the battle between heaven and man, the head of the heavenly sect will disappear If you win the battle between heaven and man, the head of the human sect will immediately attack the first-rank land gods?  This, what the hell is going on here.  Xu Qi'an felt more and more that the water in Daomen was deeper than imagined.

    "You haven't said your reason yet." Xu Qi'an withdrew his thoughts and stared at the orange cat.

    The above is the secret behind the dispute between heaven and man, but it is not the reason why Taoist Jin Lian asked him to stop Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen.

    "I have made an agreement with Luo Yuheng that she will help me in the operation of cleaning up the sect of the Dizong in the future, so I want to delay the battle between the two sects of heaven and man. I don't want her to have any accidents before solving the Taoist head of the Dizong. If  The battle between heaven and man is going on as scheduled, Luo Yuheng will be more or less fortunate."

    The orange cat's eyes showed seriousness and heaviness.

    The Taoist priest is really a qualified disciple of the Dizong. In order to clean up the sect, he took great pains Xu Qi'an felt emotional and admired the righteousness of the Taoist priest Jinlian.

    But he still didn't think he could help in this matter.

    "How can I stop the dispute between man and nature with a small silver gong." He spread his hands.

    "I didn't let you stop the head of the two sects of heaven and man, but you can stop Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen." Daoist Jin Lian persuaded:

    "Master Xu, do you want to become famous once? Do you want to show your face in front of the people from all corners of the capital who gather in the capital?"

    I'm not Yang Qianhuan, I don't like to pretend to be aggressive Xu Qi'an questioned: "You mean to let me participate in the struggle between heaven and man? This is not a good idea, first of all I can't beat them.  Secondly, even if the struggle after three days is disrupted, what about after five or ten days?

    "Master Daoist, you can't do this."

    The orange cat shook its head lightly, with a tone of reminding the younger generation: "There must be rules in your moves, and the same is true in your actions. If you plunge in without preparation and for no reason, Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen will naturally not talk to you. Even if you are lucky  If you ruin the battle, you can't ruin the subsequent battle.

    "However, you can find a reason for yourself."

    "Reason?" Xu Qi'an asked back.

    "For example, the two sects of heaven and man are not worth mentioning in your lord Xu's eyes. The disciples of the two sects are only mediocre. You see Hunting Heart.?At the corner, I saw a luxurious carriage parked on the side of the road.

    More than a dozen palace guards stood guard on both sides.

    The curtains of the car were lifted, revealing Ms. Wang's beautiful face, and said with a smile, "Master Xu, get in the car and drink tea."

    The palace examination has passed, and Xu New Year is now a scholar of the Hanlin Academy, no longer a white robe.

    ? This year's Yijia has no special appearance, and the limelight has been robbed by the competition between heaven and man.

    Even the attention of the people in the capital has shifted to the disputes between the Taoists. The people heard that the dispute between heaven and man occurs once every sixty years.

    Ms. Wang took the opportunity to invite Xu New Year to watch the battle between heaven and man, and Xu New Year did not refuse this time.

    Miss Wang was overjoyed.

    After Xu Xinian got into the car, she hurriedly ordered the maid to pour water, and said with a smile: "I heard from my father that the disciples of the two sects of heaven and man are all great masters."

    She thought for a while, and found a comparison, "It's no worse than the golden gong that hits the yamen. I also heard that the saint of Tianzong is as beautiful as a flower, and she is a great beauty."

    Xu New Year nodded calmly.

    His overly indifferent attitude made Ms. Wang a little discouraged, and she asked tentatively, "Aren't you interested in the struggle between heaven and man?"

    Silently, bid farewell to the old.

    Xu Erlang shook his head and said: "I know who the saint of Tianzong is. After she entered Beijing, she has been living in my residence."

    Ms. Wang was stunned, her eyes widened, "Don't be joking when you bid farewell to the past, why is the saint of Tianzong in your house? You, you and her are old acquaintances?"

    Tianzong is a well-known sect in the Jianghu. With the status of the Xu family, it is impossible to "climb" to the saint of the Tianzong

    ps: Big chapter here, help catch bugs.  Thanks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 332 He's Coming

    ?

    "The saint of Tianzong and my elder brother are friends. The two met in the Yunzhou case last year. The saint of Tianzong followed my elder brother to fight the enemy bravely, wiped out the rebels and suppressed the mountain bandits, shared weal and woe, and forged a deep friendship." Xu Xinnian  While explaining, he took a sip of tea.

    The eldest brother told him these words, and my mother also said that this Tianzong saint has formed a private army in Yunzhou to suppress bandits in the past year The reason why mother knows is that Tianzong saint  The woman told her personally.

    The Saintess of Tianzong and Xu Yinluo forged a deep friendship Wang Simu suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, his face was filled with a gentle smile, and said:

    "I heard from the guest in the mansion that Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong, has the strength of the fourth rank, and even if Chu Yuanzhen competes with him, her strength is not inferior. Looking at the capital, such a young man has a fourth rank.  , very few."

    Chu Yuanzhen is not young anymore Xu Xinnian nodded and said: "The two protagonists in the battle between heaven and man are indeed dragons and phoenixes among men."

    Wang Simu took advantage of the situation and said: "However, in a few years, Xu Yinluo will definitely be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with these two. After the fight, the capital is saying that Xu Yinluo's talent is not inferior to King Zhenbei."

    Xu Xinnian raised his jaw, and said in a calm tone, "Brother's cultivation level is still a little bit worse. These rumors are all flattery."

    He seemed very proud Sure enough, complimenting Xu Qi'an was very good at making Xu Cijiu happy Wang Simu analyzed it in his heart.

    The carriage drove slowly, and at the gate of the inner city, we ran into the teams in Huaiqing and Lin'an.  Two carriages made of golden nanmu stopped at the gate of the city.

    "Your Highness, do you think that is Miss Wang's carriage?"

    The maid who lifted the curtain to see the scenery saw Wang Simu's carriage, and turned her head to tell Lin'an happily.

    "It's really Sister Simu's carriage," Lin'an leaned over to take a look, smiled, and ordered: "Go and inform her, please come here, I want to ride with her."

    The maid immediately shouted at the top of her voice.

    On the other side, Wang Simu in the carriage heard the call, opened the curtain in astonishment, and saw the word Lin'an embroidered on the yellow silk cover of the golden nanmu carriage opposite.

    Immediately responded with a smile: "His Royal Highness Lin'an."

    Lin'an pushed the servant girl away, lifted the curtain with plain hands, and said with a smile: "Sister Simu also went to Weishui River to watch the dispute between heaven and man?"

    Wang Simu gave a sweet "hmm".

    Lin'an suddenly became happy, his peach blossom eyes bent into crescent moons, and he beckoned his little hands: "Come, come to this palace."

    Just as Wang Simu was about to speak, his brows frowned suddenly, Xiupa covered his mouth and nose, and coughed violently.

    Lin'an said with concern: "What's wrong."

    Wang Simu said helplessly: "A few days ago I had a cold and took a few medicines, but it's not a serious problem. However, even though it's embers, it's not good to infect His Highness."

    Zhan Zhan looked regretful, and told Miss Wang's family to rest well.

    Wang Simu smiled and said yes, at this moment, she saw the carriage in front of her, the window suddenly opened, and a pair of eyes as clear as a cold pool glanced at her indifferently.

    In an instant, Wang Simu felt that all his little thoughts and thoughts were clearly seen.

    She forced a smile and lowered the curtain.

    After the carriage drove for a while, Wang Simu felt relieved, patted his chest, looked at Xu Xinian and said, "I am most afraid of getting along with His Highness Huaiqing, she is too smart."

    Xu New Year smiled.

    With an open mind and a firm will, you can face all situations calmly.  It doesn't matter even if you see your inner thoughts.

    This point is that Xu Erlang has experienced several social deaths and tempered himself out of the city.

    Life is the best teacher.

    Two golden nanmu carriages waited for a long time at the gate of the inner city, and finally eight silver gongs arrived, leading a dozen silver gongs and more than thirty bronze gongs, riding neatly in a team.

    The last one, Jin Luo, was on duty at the Yamen for a few days and could not leave.

    ?Seeing the appearance of the guards, Zhuang Zhuan showed a sudden look. She always felt that there were too few guards to ensure the safety of herself and Huaiqing in the mixed environment.

    In keeping with Huaiqing's trust, Mounting did not raise this issue.

    "With so many golden gongs and silver gongs accompanying us, Huaiqing and I are safe even if there are thousands of troops on the opposite side."

    Huaiqing lifted the curtains of the car, glanced at the watchmen, frowned and said, "Where's Xu Ningyan?"

    Jiang Lvzhong shook his head and cursed with a smile: "This kid sits in court for three days fishing and two days drying nets. Most of the time he can't find anyone. Who knows why he went."

    Huaiqing nodded, lowered the curtain, the team started, passed through the outer city, and drove on the official road.; "Nonsense, how majestic Xu Yinluo broke the golden body with one knife. How could it be only seven ranks."

    "That's right, why is Chu Yuanzhen so powerful, why doesn't he fight or break the little monk's golden body."

    "I think Xu Yinluo is the most powerful among the young masters in the capital. You idiots just can't see Xu Yinluo's glory."

    Cursing was everywhere, and the common people responded fiercely and were filled with righteous indignation.

    However, after cursing and cursing, seeing that no one in the world spoke up for Xu Yinluo, not even the people from the government and the beaters, they gradually believed in this fact.

    A huge disappointment filled my heart.

    At this moment, the sound of howling wind came from overhead, and a figure flew with a sword, condensing in the sky above the Weishui River.

    This person was dressed in Tsing Yi, with a handsome face, not very old, but not too young, and a strand of white hair hanging from his forehead spoke of his vicissitudes.

    "Chu Yuanzhen!"

    Down below, surprise cries sounded from the crowd.

    Just as the voice fell, another whistle sounded, and in the distance, a woman with a flying sword came quickly and stopped opposite Chu Yuanzhen.

    The saint of Tianzong wears a simple Taoist robe, her hair is tied with an ebony Taoist hairpin, her face is fair and sharp, her eyes are like lacquer, and her lips are slender. As the rumors say, she is an eye-catching beauty.

    Seeing this scene, the people in the capital who were annoyed a moment ago suddenly lost their voices.

    Yu Jian flies and stands in the air. This is a fairy character that only exists in the story books and storytellers.  In such a comparison, Xu Yinluo, who often travels on horseback, really does not have enough face.

    "Today's battle, we will do our best." Li Miaozhen stared at the blue-clothed swordsman opposite.

    "Okay." Chu Yuanzhen nodded.

    The duel between the Taoists is the business of the Taoists.  The current battle between heaven and man is a matter between the two of them.

    Chu Yuanzhen knew that if Luo Yuheng couldn't break through to the first rank, the struggle between heaven and man would be more dangerous than good.  If he avoids this battle and does not fight, Renzong will still send other disciples to fight.

    Instead of losing to Li Miaozhen and embarrassing the sect, it is better for him to come.  Can win at least three strokes first.

    It can be regarded as repaying Renzong's grace of bestowing the sword.

    "Everyone, quit Shizhang." Chu Yuanzhen shouted.

    On both sides of the Wei River, the onlookers backed away with a "crash".

    The battle between heaven and man was on the verge of breaking out, and countless pairs of eyes stared at the two in midair, both nervous and excited.

    ?Suddenly, the melodious sound of the piano sounded, very penetrating, echoing over the Weishui River, and echoing in the fields in the morning light.

    The sound of the piano was so uncoordinated that it disrupted the rhythm of Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen, and let the momentum of the two climb up.

    Seeing Li Miaozhen's face suddenly stiffened, Chu Yuanzhen couldn't help but look back Then, Chu Zhuangyuan's face also froze.

    ?The onlookers followed the sound of the piano and saw a black-covered boat floating in the distance. A tall and straight young man stood proudly on the bow of the boat, holding a knife and looking at the undulating river with a meaningful expression.

    He is here, coming slowly in the exclusive bgm

    ps: Headache, chest tightness, weakness.  Heat stroke caused electrolyte imbalance, and the headache was relieved after scraping, but at night, there was sudden, sudden pain. If it didn't improve tomorrow, I had to go to the hospital.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 333: A Little Accomplishment

    ?

    The Weishui River is surging, and under the morning sky, a tall and straight figure comes on a boat with a knife.  The background is the melodious tune and the melodious sound of the piano.

    The natives of Dafeng had never seen the way of appearance with their own bgm, and they were shocked for a while.  They squinted their eyes hard, trying to see the man's face clearly in the dawn where light and shadow intertwined.

    Just at this time, a ray of morning light shone on the man at the bow, reflecting a masculine and handsome face.

    "It's Xu Yinluo."

    Finally seeing it clearly, the people who were closer to him shouted.

    "Is he also here to watch the battle? As expected of Xu Yinluo, the way of appearance is different from this group of ordinary people."

    Although the comments made by people in the Jianghu just now made people angry and disappointed, there are still many people who have not lost their fans.

    "The dog slave is finally here."

    Mounting on tiptoes, raising his chin, looking into the distance, he groaned and said: "I like to show off, and I already stole the scene of the two protagonists. Huaiqing, quickly call him over."

    As a princess, she must not be shouting at the top of her voice, so Lin'an left this task to Huaiqing.

    Huaiqing frowned, staring at the bow of the boat, Xu Qi'an who came slowly, she was a little puzzled.

    Although Xu Ningyan is high-spirited, it is only when he has to make a move.  For example, the imperial examination fraud case, such as Buddhist martial arts and so on.

    The protagonists of this battle between heaven and man are Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen. There is nothing wrong with him. It stands to reason that with his character, he should stand beside himself and Lin'an, or other women, watching the excitement with a smile on his face.

    "Hey, this kid has a new idea. He came on a boat, accompanied by the sound of the piano. With such a strange appearance, it would be an understatement to overwhelm Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen."

    Jiang Lvzhong smiled and shook his head, jokingly said: "Those who don't know think he is here to participate in the dispute between man and nature."

    Those who didn't know thought that he was the protagonist of the dispute between man and nature The princess stood on tiptoe, looking at the man standing on the bow of the boat proudly on the river, slandering her heart.

    She didn't like Xu Qi'an very much, he was flirtatious and lustful, and he was hungry, as long as he was a woman, he liked it.  Do things and domineering, do not know the mean and restrained.

    Among the crowd, Xu Xinian's face was slightly dull, he coughed quickly, and explained in a low voice: "My elder brother, um, he likes to play more, and his childlike innocence is still"

    In his opinion, the big brother's high-profile appearance is really embarrassing and embarrassing.  A bystander should act like a bystander. Don't look at the attention of everyone at the moment. The more high-profile you are now, the more embarrassing it will be when you join the crowd in disgrace.

    At this moment, the low-pitched chanting sound spread throughout the audience, overpowering the hustle and bustle of discussion.

    "Treading the boat across the Weihe River with a knife, not for enmity, not for kindness."

    Hey, Xu Yinluo is going to recite poetry again, is this to cheer up the dispute between man and nature?  No wonder he came by boat.  Many people showed sudden expressions.

    Among the crowd, the most exciting thing is the scholars. Yes, how can there be no poems to cheer up the once-in-a-lifetime battle between man and nature?  Xu Shikui has an exquisite mind.

    Is Xu Ningyan here to present poems?  It's not bad As a scholar, Chu Yuanzhen nodded slightly.

    What kind of broken poems are you reading, disturbing my fight Li Miaozheng complained in her heart, but she smiled slightly, knowing that Xu Ningyan, who is also a member of the Tiandihui, is helping the dispute between heaven and man.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the crowd, and continued to chant: "Wan Zhan claims not to lift a blade, and is born with eyes that despise heroes."

    Wan Zhan claimed that he didn't use blades, and was born with contemptuous eyes Hearing this, Chu Yuanzhen let out a "heh" in his heart. Xu Ningyan's poem was suspected of being flattering, but as a scholar, he felt that  Very cool, very useful.

    However, Li Miaozhen felt that this poem was written for her, and it fit well with her experience of suppressing bandits in Yunzhou.

    Xu Shikui's poems are as imposing as ever.

    Everyone remembered the scene of him stepping into the Buddhist realm with one step at a time in the battle of martial arts. Every sentence was a rare and beautiful sentence, which made people excited.

    Just as everyone was thinking up and down, Xu Qi'an suddenly changed his tone, with a bit of righteous indignation and a bit of arrogance, and said loudly:

    "I can't bear to watch the child become a new rich man, and I will go to the ring in anger before I make a move."

    The sound of the piano fit his heart, suddenly high-pitched, piercing through gold and cracking stones, as if it was the sound of drums before the war, or the sound of gold horns.

    Chu Yuanzhen's face froze instantly, his eyes widened, and he stared at Xu Qi'an.

    Li Miaozhen's education level is slightly low, and it took a few seconds to taste the taste, her face was full of astonishment, she suspected that she heard it wrong, or Xu Qi'an read it wrong.

    She subconsciously glanced at the audience on both sides of the strait, and found that many people also showed astonished and confused expressions.

    Bear to see children become new? Looking at the river.

    "Why don't you fight anymore?"

    The onlookers were fascinated, and they were full of doubts about the sudden stop of the two.

    However, the strong men such as Jin Gong in Da Gengren and Lan Huan in Jianghu people seemed to have sensed something, and they all looked away and looked at the river.

    I saw a faint golden light shining in the river, and it expanded rapidly, reflecting the river water like a golden soup.

    "Boom!"

    A column of water exploded into the sky from the surface of the river, and a golden light broke through the water, which was even more blazing than the scorching sun, and the shaking crowd couldn't open their eyes.

    That figure broke through the waves and smashed heavily on the river bank, the scattered stones were like hidden weapons.

    On both sides of the Wei River, everyone's eyes fell on him.

    The golden light converged, Xu Qi'an stretched his waist, and said slowly: "Wait for me to stretch"

    ps: The fighting scenes are so difficult to write, and the writing is extremely slow.  There is another chapter tonight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 334 Unexpected Means

    ?

    He is back again?

    There was about a few seconds of silence, and the cheers first sounded from the common people.

    "Wait for me to stretch? What Xu Yinluo meant was that he didn't take it seriously just now."

    "Look, the wound on his chest is gone He really didn't take it seriously, haha, let me just say, as long as Xu Yinluo uses half of his fighting skills, how could these two be his opponents?"  .¡±

    Thanks to the phrase "wait for me to stretch your waist", it successfully misled ordinary people, making them think that Xu Yinluo hadn't seriously contested from the beginning to the end.

    The healing of the wound on his body has also become evidence of his "warming up".

    In the eyes of top experts, this situation is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    The knife wound on his chest was gone, how could he recover within half a stick of incense?  Even I can't do it Nangong Qianrou squinted her eyes, couldn't help but took a few steps forward, as if she wanted to see what happened to Xu Qi'an's chest injury.

    The rebirth of flesh and blood is an ability only available at the third rank. How did Xu Ningyan do it?  Jiang Lvzhong was dumbfounded, and had a vague guess in his heart.

    It must be the supernatural power that comes with the Vajra Divine Art. It must be the Vajra Divine Art It can give people the ability to regenerate flesh and blood at a low level Chu Xianglong's Adam's apple rolled and swallowed  With a mouthful of saliva, the salivation in his eyes could not be hidden.

    At this moment, the urge to go back to the border quickly rose in his heart. He wanted to dedicate the stone Buddha to the king of Zhenbei.

    If the bronze talisman is added, maybe the king of Zhenbei can practice the Vajra magic.

    At that time, the self who has made the greatest contribution will also be able to be taught the Vajra Magic by King Zhenbei.

    When the princess heard the sound of the stinky man swallowing saliva, her heart froze, and she secretly glanced at Chu Xianglong with her eyes hidden under the hood.

    Him, he swallowed saliva on a man?  !

    Putting him aside for a moment, the princess returned her attention to Xu Qi'an, muttering in her heart: This guy is quite powerful, let's just say, how could a man who is so eye-catching in a martial arts fight be easily defeated.

    "Father, him, what's the matter with him?" Butterfly Jianlan Caiyi turned his head in a daze, looking at his father beside him.

    Lan Huan shook his head silently.

    Phew Xu Xinnian was relieved, his eyes never left Xu Qi'an, and he said: "My elder brother has always been confident in doing things. Since he dares to participate in the struggle between heaven and man, he must have something to rely on.

    "A gentleman should plan before acting. This is the principle I have always taught him."

    Wang Simu said sweetly: "Cijiu and Xu Yinluo have one civil and one martial arts. I don't know how many people are envious."

    She could see that there was bragging in Xu Nian's words, but what did it matter? He was so good-looking, talented, and his personality was not annoying Wang Simu was getting better and better.  Yue Zhongyi Xu Erlang

    "Your vajra magic has improved by leaps and bounds, what's going on?" Li Miaozhen opened her eyes wide, looked at Xu Qi'an, and said:

    "Did you hide your strength just now?"

    No, no, the question is not whether he has hidden strength at all, but how can he cultivate the Vajra Divine Art to such a level!

    This is unreasonable, this is unreasonable Chu Yuanzhen roared inwardly.

    He was still calm on the surface, but he suffered a huge shock in his heart, causing turbulent waves.

    Chu Yuanzhen once had a face-to-face meeting with Monk Jing Si, and he had a little understanding of Vajra Divine Art. Compared with the current Xu Qi'an, Jing Si back then was simply a young monk who had just entered the hall.

    However, it is obvious that the former practiced the Vajra Divine Art since childhood, while the latter obtained this magical art during martial arts.

    Full of calculations, one month's time The well-informed champion Lang, at this moment, feels unreal as if he is in a dream.

    "Miaozhen, no matter whether he has hidden strength or not, you should never forget one thing."

    Chu Yuanzhen looked at the saintess of Tianzong, and said word by word: "He has practiced Vajra Divine Art for at most one month."

    Li Miaozhen also reacted at this time, his pupils shrank slightly, his neck was stiff, and he twisted inch by inch, looking at Xu Qi'an.

    The saint of Tianzong is proud, and only others have been shocked by her talent, but today, she was really surprised by Xu Qi'an.

    "Thank you two, for opening up the eight extraordinary meridians for me, and helping me achieve a small success in Vajrayana." Xu Qi'an cupped his hands.

    Oh, it turns out that Mr. Xu was beaten on purpose just now, in order to temper the magic of the Vajra Hearing these words, the crowd suddenly realized.

    ? Reasonably explained the reason why he was beaten just now, not because of how strong the outstanding disciples of the two sects of heaven and man are, but because? 

    Chu Yuanzhen's body suddenly became stiff, and then he slowly let go of the hand holding the sword.

    "you lose."

    Xu Qi'an left a word, vibrated his invisible wings, and rushed towards Li Miaozhen.

    He is running out of time. As powerful as the Confucianism is, the backlash after the rules are restored will be terrible.  His primordial spirit was ten times stronger, and the backlash afterward would make him miserable.

    The backlash that comes with the spell depends on the effect. For example, Xu Qi'an only needs a pair of invisible wings. The backlash after the spell ends is at most a few days of shoulder pain.

    But if he said that my strength is ten times stronger, then it is very likely that I will become a useless person afterwards, and I will have to lie in bed for ten days and a half months.

    Xu Qi'an had to subdue Li Miaozhen before the backlash appeared, otherwise all the hard work would be in vain.

    The effect of speaking out is powerful, and the backlash is also terrible. The pros and cons are obvious.

    Without further ado, Li Miaozhen left with the sword in her hand. As the saint of Tianzong, she knew the Confucian magic well, so she still knew these common senses.

    She deliberately flew close to the surface of the river, her pupils turned into glass, and the whole river was driven to obey her control.

    A series of water jets exploded, obstructing Xu Qi'an, and attacking Xu Qi'an. Although he couldn't cause damage to him who was protected by the golden body, he achieved the purpose of delaying time.

    Thorn it

    Another piece of paper was torn off, Xu Qi'an was about to burn the paper, it suddenly rebelled, split itself into countless small pieces of paper, and fell into the river with the wind.

    "Chick"

    The flame rose from his palm, and there was still a page hidden in his tightly clenched hand, the previous one was just a deception.  Beware of Li Miaozhen's move early.

    After the paper was burned, Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice, "Put down the butcher's knife and turn around."

    Li Miaozhen, who was in flight, turned uncontrollably, and flew towards Xu Qi'an, voluntarily crashing into his arms.

    boom!

    The two collided, rolled and fell into the river.

    The entire Weishui boiled, and huge waves set off tens of feet high, washing both sides of the bank layer by layer.  No one could see the battle at the bottom of the river, but knew it was intense enough.

    The whole process lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the originally clear Weishui turned into a turbid "Yellow River".

    The river surface slowly returned to calm, and the mood of the onlookers instantly tensed up, and they looked at the river surface without blinking.

    It must be Xu Yinluo who won, he must have won, he is so powerful The common people held their breath and searched for figures along the river.

    The golden gongs who beat the watchmen fixed their eyes on the river.

    The master of the Shuangdaomen, the master of the Luya Jiange Pavilion, the beautiful woman of Wanhualou and many other masters of the rivers and lakes silently and solemnly stared at the river.

    They knew that they were likely to witness the birth of a legend.

    The legend of defeating a high-grade Taoist sect with a low-grade warrior.

    The onlookers present were densely packed with nearly a thousand people, ranging from ordinary people to people from the Jianghu, and then to high officials and dignitaries, as well as their guards.

    But at this time, they kept silent tacitly, and they could hear the sound of breathing quietly.

    This is an extremely exciting battle, with ups and downs but hearty.

    Zhan Zhan covered his chest, and heard his own heartbeat beating like a drum, one after another.

    Huaiqing quietly clenched his hands in his sleeves.

    The princess stood on her tiptoes, and under the veiled hat, her delicate eyes turned, searching the river surface non-stop.

    If he wins this battle, after the big brother's fight is over, the momentum that has gradually cooled down will be ignited again, and he will return to the top and become the focus of all classes in the capital Xu Xinnian took a deep breath and calmed down  Excited.

    In the eyes of everyone, on the calming river surface, first the back of a hand sticks out, and then the head, a head wearing a mink hat.

    It seemed that he was afraid that the sable hat would fall off, so he had to hold it down with his hands.

    The figure gradually came ashore, holding a young woman in Taoist robes in her arms, unconscious

    ps: The leader of the kindergarten has opened a new book, the title of which is "Strike Out". Interested readers can go and read it.

    This chapter was written long ago, but after re-reviewing the manuscript, it was found that some details were not handled properly, so it has been revised for a long time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 335 Return

    ?

    He, he actually won Nangong Qianrou had a complex expression, and suddenly felt her face was hot, as if someone had slapped her in the face.

    Although he relied on Confucian magic to win, but he can defeat two fourth-rank masters, which also means that he can defeat us Zhong Jinluo has mixed feelings.  I just feel that I have worked hard for half my life, and I may not be able to beat a kid who was still at the refinement level half a year ago.

    The blow was too heavy, and the golden gongs didn't want to talk for a while.

    "Win, win, win"

    Zhan Zhan Xiao cheered, if she hadn't considered the image and majesty of the princess, she would have jumped three feet high, hopping like a bunny.

    The charming little sister Yu was very happy.

    When fighting against Buddhism, relying on the support of Jianzheng, it is not surprising that he won Buddhism But this time, he defeated two fourth-rank warriors with pure sixth-rank warriors   Huaiqing would not cheer like Lin'an, regardless of her image, but she was shocked at all.

    "Didn't you say that the gap is too big? Why did this kid win." The eyes of the princess hidden in the veiled hat stared at Chu Xianglong like a teacher asking for guilt.

    Chu Xianglong's eyes widened, his mouth opened slightly, and he wanted to explain a few words, but recalling the battle scene just now, he felt that any refutation he made was pale and powerless.

    The corner of Wang Hao's delicate mouth was slightly raised, and she snorted in her heart.

    The cheers came and went, and the common people did not hesitate to give their cheers and appreciation to the young man who walked ashore slowly.

    A nobleman looked complicated, and said with emotion: "It has been many years in the capital, and there has not been such a young man who is loved by the people."

    The cheering and enthusiastic appearance of the people reminded them of the Shanhaiguan Battle, when the army returned victorious and the people in the capital lined the road to welcome them.

    Only Wei Yuan, who was at the height of his prestige back then, could do this.

    Another nobleman said in a deep voice: "Have you noticed that since fighting, his reputation has become higher and higher."

    "After all, fighting in Buddhism is an opportunity that can't be met. Anyone who wins in fighting will have a great reputation."

    "Well, I can only say that luck is too good."

    The eldest brother actually won, he used my Confucian spells Xu Xinnian gained a double share of pride, and glanced sideways at the stunned daughter of the royal family, with a ostentatious and praising expression.  tone, said:

    "My elder brother can always do feats that ordinary people can't do."

    And I will also bravely catch up Xu Erlang added in his heart.

    Wang Simu nodded with a smile. She liked Xu Erlang's arrogance. It was because of this arrogance that he was not overshadowed by his cousin's brilliance and felt sorry for himself.

    By the riverside, Xu Qi'an hugged Li Miaozhen, and slowly swept past the passionate crowd, the dumbfounded people from the rivers and lakes, and the faces with different expressions.

    He nodded slightly, then vibrated his invisible wings, and flew away with Li Miaozhen in his arms.

    Chu Yuanzhen watched his back disappear, and a poem echoed in his mind: If you show the king today, no one will be fair.

    This is the second half of the poem that Xu Qi'an whispered in his ear.

    For a moment, Chu Yuanzhen trembled inexplicably as if struck by lightning, so he let go of the hand holding the sword, and no longer entangled in the outcome of the battle between heaven and man.

    "Today, I will show you to the king, who has any injustice" He muttered to himself.

    I have kept my sword for several years. When the sword comes out, it will definitely show its sharpness. God blocks and kills gods.  The grace of granting the swordbut I was wrong, outrageously wrong, Li Miaozhen was a chivalrous man with a good character, he should not have died under my sword, I killed a good man for my own selfishness  A kind person will become a demon in the future, and will be brooding all his lifeXu Ningyan is saving me.

    He deliberately didn't say anything about the second half of the day, because he expected that there would be todaytoday, who would be wronged by showing the king today, this is my original intention of cultivating the sword  Chu Yuanzhen took a deep breath, filled with emotions.

    He bowed deeply towards Xu Qi'an's distant back.

    "Look, Chu Yuanzhen was so convinced that he lost, he even paid a big gift to Xu Yinluo."

    "Xu Yinluo is truly a genius."

    The public was very happy to see Xu Yinluo subdue his opponent

    Hurry up, or if you don't, everyone will see that I have been devoured by Confucian magic, and my image has disappeared Xu Qi'an desperately flapped his invisible wings and returned to the capital.

    He reviewed the pros and cons of participating in the battle between heaven and man in his heart:

    "The Vajra Divine Kungfu has achieved the Xiaocheng state as one wished. Before the fourth rank, there will be no further improvementThe advantage is that my defense is comparable to or even stronger than a fourth-rank martial artist, but of course my real combat power is far behind.

    "The "magic book" given to me by the great Confucians used five pages, including one page recording Taoist golden pills; one page recording Buddhist precepts;   The loss is a bit heavy. I have to find a way to go to Yunlu Academy and do some prostitution for free. I just don¡¯t know how many such props are in stock. ?¡­

    "Daoist Jinlian still owes me a treasure, I will ask him for it later.

    "Forcibly intervening in the dispute between heaven and man this time, Renzong's side is fine. After all, Luo Yuheng is a vested interest. Tianzong's words"

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an looked at Li Miaozhen, patted her face, and laughed softly: "It's so beautiful, be my concubine, haha"

    As soon as the voice fell, his shoulders shook and shook, and he found that he couldn't shake the air, and the invisible wings disappeared.  Immediately afterwards, a tearing pain in the brain surged, and his eyes went black, and he fell straight down.

    At the end of his consciousness, he hugged Li Miaozhen tightly in his arms to ensure that the saint of Tianzong would not be thrown to death

    Lingbao Temple.

    Luo Yuheng had no intention of practicing Taoism today, sometimes he played with tea sets, sometimes read Taoist scriptures, and sometimes stood in the courtyard, staring at the blue sky outside the wall in a daze.

    Emperor Yuan Jing wisely didn't come to find her to practice Taoism.

    The disciples in the temple were silent, walking and talking softly, and Lingbao Temple was shrouded in a depressive and tense atmosphere.

    Until a man in blue shirt with a sword on his back silently stepped into the Lingbao Temple, walked through halls and gardens, and walked into the depths of the Taoist temple.

    "Chu Yuanzhen is back?"

    "The battle between heaven and man is overBrother Chu, win or lose?"

    "Brother Chu, have you defeated Li Miaozhen?"

    The oppressive atmosphere was broken, and the Renzong Taoists came after hearing the news and surrounded Chu Yuanzhen for questioning.

    Chu Yuanzhen shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "I lost."

    The chatter stopped abruptly, and the Taoist priests of Renzong looked at each other, as if mourning.

    Chu Yuanzhen ignored the pessimistic Taoist priests, and went straight to Luo Yuheng's small courtyard. When Fang Fu entered the courtyard, he saw a figure as beautiful as a fairy standing by the pool.

    "National teacher." Chu Yuanzhen bowed and saluted.

    Luo Yuheng nodded lightly: "I already know the ending, you have your own reasons for not using the sword. I won't blame you. Renzong borrowed the luck of the dynasty to practice, but he didn't want his luck to be so short.

    "This is determined by God, no one can change it"

    I only said that I lost, but I didn't say that Li Miaozhen won Should I clarify the matter now and tell her that the winner is Xu Qi'an It seems that I will be judged  The national teacher slapped him to death Chu Yuanzhen hesitated.

    Luo Yuheng looked over and saw that he had a strange expression, so he comforted him: "There is no need to blame yourself, as I said, you are not to blame for this matter."

    Chu Yuanzhen cleared his throat and said, "Master, I didn't win, but Li Miaozhen didn't win either. For some reason, Xu Qi'an came out halfway, forcibly intervening in the dispute between heaven and man, and  Defeated me and Li Miaozhen.

    "The battle between heaven and man, in facthasn't started yet."

    ps: I am ashamed that this chapter is short, and I will update it regularly in the future, so don¡¯t worry.  Even if it is shorter, I will update it. I have thought about it, and I would rather be shorter than update it on time.  There is another chapter before twelve o'clock in the evening, and it will be a big chapter if there is no accident (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 336 Problem

    ?

    Luo Yuheng was taken aback for a moment, and her beautiful eyes shone with light. She looked at Chu Yuanzhen, pursed her lips, and said, "Xu Qi'an intervened in the dispute between heaven and man, and won you and Li Miaozhen?"

    Chu Yuanzhen nodded, and smiled wryly: "I don't know why he shot suddenly."

    In fact, he had some guesses in his mind that Taoist Master Jin Lian secretly instigated, the reason was to prevent the members of the Heaven and Earth Society from facing life and death, but he couldn't tell Luo Yuheng about this guess.

    "Tell me carefully, how did he defeat you." Luo Yuheng glanced at him, and then turned his gaze to the colorful flower garden.

    Chu Yuanzhen felt that the national teacher suddenly became brighter, like flowers competing for beauty in the yard, no longer as heavy as before.

    "Actually, he defeated me and Li Miaozhen with the help of external forces. He has a Confucian booklet on his body, which records many spells. However, swords and magic tools are also foreign objects. If you lose, you lose." Chu Yuanzhen said openly.

    Luo Yuheng pondered and said: "Confucian magic alone is not enough to defeat you and Li Miaozhen."

    Her tone was very firm.

    Hearing this question, Chu Yuanzhen's expression suddenly turned strange. Looking at Luo Yuheng's alluring face, he said in a low voice: "I'm about to ask the national teacher about this"

    After a pause, he said in an incomprehensible and unbelievable tone: "Xu Qi'an has pushed the Vajra Divine Art to the Xiaocheng stage, and if I don't draw my sword, I can't break through his defense at all.

    "But the national teacher, how can he achieve such a level after he has practiced the vajra magic for more than a month?"

    This kind of situation is definitely not something that can be described by a phrase of "the talent of heaven". After thinking about it, Chu Yuanzhen thought that there might be another meaning in Du'er Arhat's claim that Xu Qi'an was a disciple of Buddha.

    For example, the reincarnation of a Buddhist monk.

    Luo Yuheng smiled and said: "A few days ago, a cat came to this seat and asked for a green pill, saying that it could help me delay the dispute between heaven and man."

    There is a cat a cat demon?  No, the monster race can't enter the imperial city, let alone the Lingbao temple If you can enter the Lingbao temple with the body of a cat, and chat with the national teacher about the struggle between heaven and man, the other party is either an old friend of the national teacher  , or a Taoist

    Chu Yuanzhen was very smart and good at analysis, so he immediately locked on a suspicious person: Daoist Jinlian.

    Then start to associate with this, the reason why Xu Qi'an forcibly intervened in the dispute between heaven and man is easy to explain, it was instigated by Daoist Jinlian.

    Chu Yuanzhen knew the medicinal effect of Qingdan, and he couldn't help but think of Xu Qi'an triumphantly saying during the battle that he and Li Miaozhen had tempered his body for him

    Everything suddenly became clear, and Daoist Jin Lian reached a certain deal with the national teacher. The former helped to delay the dispute between heaven and man, and the latter paid the corresponding price.

    And this price is definitely not just Qingdan, Qingdan was given to Xu Qi'an, and Daoist Jinlian had other plans.

    Therefore, the reason why Xu Qi'an's golden body has improved by leaps and bounds is the Qingdan he took.

    Hearing that Xu Qi'an won against me and Li Miaozhen, the national teacher's surprise was not feignedwell, it shows that she lacks confidence in this dealChu Yuanzhen bowed and said  :

    "Before Li Miaozhen breaks the golden body, he will not provoke a dispute between heaven and man again. The national teacher can rest assured."

    Luo Yuheng nodded.

    Chu Yuanzhen didn't stay any longer, so he bid farewell and left.

    Not long after he left, an orange cat jumped onto the wall, its amber pupils looked at Luo Yuheng faintly.

    "I didn't expect him to be able to do this." Luo Yuheng sighed softly.

    "This shows that my guess is true. There are secrets hidden in his body." The orange cat said solemnly:

    "When he escaped from the tomb that day, he told me that he was able to defeat the ancient corpse because the prison guard had left behind him. Hehe, he thought I was an ordinary Taoist priest of the Dizong sect, so I pretended to believe his nonsense.

    "That day, I happened to see his golden body so fast that it made me more and more suspicious, so I went along with the flow and encouraged him to make a move, wanting to see how strong his physical body is.

    "I didn't expect him to take the initiative to ask for the green pill, and absorbed the power of the medicine without any obstacles, and pushed the Vajra magic to Xiaocheng."

    Luo Yuheng's eyes fluttered, and he stared at the orange cat with a serious expression, "What guess do you have?"

    The orange cat pondered and said: "After my observation of him and the layout of the supervisor, I suspect that the secrets in his body are related to Buddhism. Don't you think it's strange that the supervisor called him to participate in the martial arts?  Deliberately let him enter the Buddha realm and practice the Vajra Divine Art."

    "It's not strange, but combined with what you said, it's very strange and not simple to gather together." Luo Yuheng looked at the calm surface of the pool, his pupils dilated and his eyes were distracted.  said:

    "Buddhism is also coming to intervene?"

    The orange cat smiled and said: "The supervisorbsp;As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows and explained, "But I wanted to eat it so much, so I took a bite quietly, and you just pretend you don't know, okay?"

    Seeing that Xu Qi'an didn't speak, she said loudly again: "Is that good?"

    Only then did Xu Qi'an take it, and began to chew on it.  Xiao Douding stood by the bed, staring at him eagerly, swallowing.

    When Li Miaozhen came in with the maid ghost, she saw the brother and sister sitting by the bed, eating chicken legs one by one, she froze for a while, her indifferent expression improved slightly.

    She finally changed out of her Taoist robe and wore a light pink double-breasted long skirt with a ribbon of the same color tying her waist, and the cuffs had intricate cloud patterns.

    But an overly aggressive temperament ruined her image.

    Xu Qi'an believes that she is suitable for wearing light armor, or uniforms such as camouflage uniforms and police uniforms.  Only in this way can her sharp and capable temperament be highlighted.

    The Saintess of Tianzong sat at the round table with a sullen face and said coldly: "I need a reason."

    Do you need a reason, do you need it, do you need itXingzi's lines flashed through Xu Qi'an's mind, but he didn't dare to say it, for fear of being overly skinny and being beaten to death by Li Miaozhen.

    "Daoist Jinlian begged me for help, and the reward was Qing Dan. I have no reason to refuse." Xu Qi'an said.

    "You know that the struggle between heaven and man cannot be stopped, so why do you have to go through muddy waters? Qingdan is more important than life?" Li Miaozhen said angrily.

    You don't understand, I have too many secrets, strength is my confidence Xu Qi'an smiled and said: "If Tianzong asked you to kill me, would you kill me?"

    "I won't."

    Li Miaozhen did not hypocritically say that a teacher's order is hard to break, but told Xu Qi'an very seriously: "If I still can't beat you, the elders of the sect will take action. Believe me, they will not take the initiative to kill people, but if they do kill people, there is no need to kill people."  any psychological burden.

    "Don't say it's killing you, if necessary, they will not frown at Tucheng. Of course, they don't bother to do such a thing."

    Damn, I feel that Tianzong is more terrifying than cults. At least cults know that they are doing bad things, or have reasons for doing bad things.  Tianzong really has no feelings Xu Qi'an mused:

    "Will you become like this in the future?"

    Li Miaozhen was taken aback for a moment. From those tired eyes, she saw concern, concern without other ingredients.

    Looking at each other silently for a few seconds, she nodded: "Yes."

    Xu Qi'an smiled wryly: "That's really a sad thing."

    After that, there was a fifteen-hour silence, and neither of them spoke. Xu Lingyin lay in the arms of the cauldron, sucking the chicken leg bone wholeheartedly.

    "The Zongmen side, I will help you control it. If you really have to, you just admit defeat in time. We Tianzong people never hold grudges."

    Is it because it's not worth remembering Xu Qi'an nodded: "Okay."

    After Li Miaozhen left, Xu Qi'an touched Xu Lingyin's head, and said softly: "Brother, call Lina over, I have something to ask her."

    "oh."

    Xu Lingyin straightened her buttocks, jumped down from the bed, held the chicken bone, twisted Xiaopang's body and ran out.

    Not long after, the little Heipi from Nanjiang came in briskly, lively and bright, with crooked eyes, and smiled before saying anything.

    "What do you want me to do?" He spoke with an authentic southern Xinjiang accent.

    "Lina, you have lived in my house for a few days, is there anything you are dissatisfied with?" Xu Qi'an asked kindly with a smile.

    Lina tilted her head, thought for a while, and said, "No."

    The food here is much more delicious than in Nanjiang, the vegetarian dishes can be cooked so delicious, the streets are so wide, the houses are so big, and the beds are so comfortable To be honest, Lina doesn't even want to go back to Nanjiang.

    As long as the family doesn't drive her away, she can live forever.

    "As long as you are satisfied, we are very hospitable." Xu Qi'an said, paused for a few seconds, looked at Lina's face, and said:

    "There's a question I've been wanting to ask you. How do you know it's me who picks up the money? What else do you know? Who told you?"

    ps: Remember to correct the error, thank you guys.

    Thanks to the lord of the "left-handed dazed" reward.  Thanks to the leader of "Brother Your Next Door" for the reward¡ªa good name.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 337 First Sight

    ?

    Xu Qi'an regretted it the next second he asked this question that had been bothering him for a long time.

    It's not because there is anything wrong with the question itself, but because the way he asked the question was wrong He exposed himself.

    Lina No. 5 didn't know that he was No. 3. What Xu Qi'an told her was that he was a peripheral member of the Tiandihui.  But the question just now undoubtedly exposed his identity.

    Well, it's all the fault of Li Miaozhen, who gave me the illusion that No. 3's identity has been exposed It's also related to my current state of confusion and pain, not being clear enough  Xu Qi'an's expression was slightly stiff, and he looked at Lina cautiously.

    "no!"

    Lina yelled, waving her arms excitedly: "I promised Granny Heavenly Gu that I can't tell this matter, and I can't tell others that I heard the news from her."

    Oh, the news is from Grandma Heavenly Gu Wait, she hasn't reacted to my werewolf jump yet?  !

    Talent Xu Qi'an looked at Lina with admiration in his eyes.

    "This is your freedom, a gentleman never makes others difficult."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, as if he didn't intend to force it, but after Lina breathed a sigh of relief, he said lightly: "Let's add up the expenses during the time you lived in Xu's residence."

    He first glanced at the beautiful little skirt on Lina, and said: "My sister made two clothes for you, using high-quality silk and satin, gifted by the emperor, at ten taels of silver per piece, plus labor costs,  The two clothes totaled thirty taels of silver.

    "The accommodation fee is three renminbi a night. You have lived at home for several days, count as three liang. Then you eat, Miss Lina, I don't need to go into details about your own food intake. For so many days, you ate four of my meals in total.  Ten taels of silver.

    "Now, please pay the expenses, the total is one hundred and twenty taels."

    Lina was stunned, staring at him blankly, and said: "You are really good, you can calculate the total amount of money so quickly."

    Hehe, the above is just a bunch of nonsense on my partFooling an idiot like you, do you still have to plan carefully?  Anyway, you can't figure it out No, I was also led astray by her.

    Xu Qi'an patted the edge of the bed and said loudly: "Understand my point."

    Nanjiang Xiaoheipi said aggrievedly: "But I can't break my promise. If I promise others, I must abide by it."

    "Very good, then please pay the money, or get out of my house." Xu Qi'an said fiercely.

    "I" Lina's eyes turned red, feeling that she, a foreigner, was being bullied and helpless, she stomped her feet and said:

    "I'll just go. I'll go to Daoist Jinlian. Even if I starve to death, die outside, and live on the street, I won't betray Grandma Heavenly Gu."

    "etc."

    Xu Qi'an called her to stop, and made the last effort: "Grandma Tiangu is in southern Xinjiang, right? I'm in the capital, and the two places are separated by tens of thousands of miles. If you don't tell me and I don't tell you, how can you be considered dishonest?"

    "Is that so?" Lina questioned.

    "Of course," Xu Qi'an nodded solemnly: "It's like going to the Jiaofang to sleep with a woman. It's prostitution. But if you don't pay money, it's not prostitution. Right?"

    Lina was taken aback for a moment, thought about it, and felt that what Xu Ningyan said was reasonable.

    Xu Qi'an followed the temptation carefully: "Furthermore, you are in a foreign land, lonely and helpless, so what's the point of sacrificing a little reputation in order to survive, no one will blame you."

    Lina showed a look of hesitation and relaxed a bit.

    Xu Qi'an gave the final blow: "Guiyue Tower has three days' food, just eat as much as you can."

    Gulu Lina swallowed secretly, and said crisply: "It's a deal, but you swear, you can't tell others."

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    Lina turned around and ran to the door of the room, opened the door, poked her head out and looked around for a while, making sure that no one was eavesdropping, then returned to the table in peace, and said:

    "Just last time, No. 3 asked him what happened to a friend who often picked up money through the fragments of the book on the ground. The Heavenly Gu Department of our Gu clan knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom.  I don't know.

    "I went to ask Grandma Tiangu, the leader of the Heavenly Gu Department, and she said that the guy who picked up the money must be himself, not a friend"

    Suddenly, Lina's voice stopped, she looked at Xu Qi'an in a daze, opened her eyes a little bit, showing an expression of extreme shock, pointed at Xu Qi'an, and screamed:

    "You, you are you number three?!"

    Did you just react?  Xu Qi'an cupped his hands in his heart, and said expressionlessly: "Yes, I am No. 3, but I promised Priest Jin Lian not to reveal my identity. It's all right now, we have broken our trust, so it's no big deal."

    &This chicken thigh bone is your stash for lunch.  " Lina witty exposed her.

    Xu Lingyin was taken aback. She didn't expect her master to see clearly her plan. As expected of her master, she was indeed smarter than her.  Then he had an idea, suddenly realized and said:

    "It's my brother's leftover chicken legs, with his saliva on it. My brother's saliva is poisonous, so I can't move forward."

    "Your elder brother's saliva is not poisonous." Lina exposed her again.

    "You have never eaten elder brother's saliva, how do you know that his saliva is not poisonous." Xu Lingyin was not convinced.

    Lina was taken aback, not knowing how to refute, so she beat up Xu Lingyin.

    It is only natural for a master to beat his apprentice.

    This apprentice is a bit smart, if he doesn't fight now, he will be unable to control it in a few years!

    In the room, Xu Qi'an endured a headache, sat at the desk, and wrote four words on the rice paper: Twenty years ago.

    He originally didn't want to do analysis and reasoning when he was in an extremely bad state, because it would cause too many mistakes and omissions, but it was related to his biggest secret, Xu Qi'an didn't want to wait for a moment.

    Rubbing between the eyebrows, took a deep breath, and wrote the second sentence: two thieves.

    After pondering for a few seconds, I wrote the third sentence: There is only one left.

    There should be no need to doubt this point. It is impossible for the Heavenly Gu mother-in-law to make a wrong judgment. As the current leader of the Heavenly Gu Department, this mother-in-law will not make mistakes in such matters.

    Of the two thieves back then, one has already died.

    Finally, he wrote on the rice paper: Gu God, the end of the world!

    He got up and walked to the round table, poured a glass of cold water, and drank slowly. After drinking, he returned to the desk and wrote five words after "twenty years ago":

    Battle of Shanhaiguan.

    "On the official ship returning to the capital from Yunzhou, when I woke up, I dreamed of the scene of the Battle of Shanhaiguan, and saw Wei Yuan when he was young This is very unscientific, because twenty years ago I  Just born, it is impossible to experience the Battle of Shanhaiguan, and it is impossible to have relevant memory fragments."

    Xu Qi'an's eyes flickered slightly, and he wrote the word "luck" behind "two thieves".

    "Grandma Tiangu insisted that I was the one who picked up the money, and thought that I was related to the two thieves back then, but what is the biggest secret in me? It is luck!

    "So, the two thieves back then stole Dafeng's luck? In the ancient tomb, the monk Shenshu said that my luck was refined"

    Xu Qi'an dipped his ink, and wrote behind "Only one": "Yunzhou warlock?"

    The reason for the question mark is because it is not sure.

    "Dean Zhao Shou said that the three forces related to luck are Confucianism, warlocks, and the dynasty. First, exclude the dynasty. I am probably not a member of the royal family. Second, exclude Confucianism. The strongest part of the Confucian system is the way of speaking.  Follow instead of using luck.

    "Only warlocks are experts in playing luck. I suspect that the first and second ranks of warlocks are careers related to luck."

    So who stole Dafeng's luck, refined it, and hid it in his body?

    Xu Qi'an used to think it was the supervisor, because he was clearly arranged by the supervisor, but now he has doubts.

    Will the supervisor be a thief?  The majestic Dafeng Jianzheng, no one in the entire dynasty knows how to play with luck better than him. If he really wants to steal Dafeng's luck, he needs to collude with the people from the Southern Border Heavenly Gu Department?

    That's too much to look down on this first-grade warlock.

    "Compared to Jianzheng, I suspect that it is the warlock who appeared in Yunzhou, the mysterious warlock who is at least the third rank. He conspired with the former leader of the Heavenly Gu Department to steal Dafeng's luck.

    "Because the two conspired together, did they hide from the prison for a short time? The luck that was stolen 20 years ago, and the major event that happened 20 years ago, only the Battle of Shanhaiguan affected all forces in Kyushu, and invested a lot of troops.  Million-dollar battles.

    "I saw the Battle of Shanhaiguan in my dream as evidence. Although I did not participate in the battle, it is very likely that this is not my memory, but the scene brought about by the recovery of luck? In this way, the Battle of Shanhaiguan was not easy.  Ah, check what the fuse is, maybe you can find more clues.

    "Why would luck be placed on me? I'm just an ordinary Xu family man. There's no reason to gift luck to me

    "Such an important thing was given to me, but it has been silent for twenty years. Is it really given to me for nothing?"

    Suddenly, Xu Qi'an's body trembled, his pupils contracted violently, he stood there for a long time like a statue, and wrote three more words on the rice paper with slightly trembling arms:

    "Tax bank case!"

    ps: Sorry, the lord who thanked me yesterday was "right-handed".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com).

    ps: Sorry, the lord who thanked me yesterday was "right-handed".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 338 Grass Snake Gray Line

    ?

    Xu Qi'an's face froze, as if a tsunami was set off in his heart, bringing a huge impact.

    At this moment, his brain seemed to be electrified, countless pheromones boiled, various flashes, and many details that he did not pay attention to before, tumbling and surfaced at this moment.

    "In the past, I didn't think there were sorcerers involved in the tax and bank case. It was suspiciousIt turns out that the tax and bank case was aimed at me?"

    Xu Qi'an felt his scalp tingling.

    Let's review the Xu family's situation in the tax and bank case.

    Xu Pingzhi's protection of the silver was not good, and he lost a total of 150,000 taels of silver. Emperor Yuan Jing's will was: Xu Pingzhi beheaded to show the public, the men of the three clans were exiled to the frontier, and the female relatives were filled into the Jiaofang Division.

    In other words, without him traveling through time, without him turning the tide to solve the tax and bank case, Xu Qi'an would end up in exile.

    Exile to the frontier, and then get back the luck in my body?

    "In the past, I always thought that my luck would recover as my rank improved. I got one coin for the ninth rank, three coins for the eighth rank, and five coins for the seventh rank ?

    "Thinking about it now, this is not the case at all. After I was released from prison, I started picking up money, and at that time I was still at the refinement level. But why didn't the original owner, Xu Qi'an, pick up money?

    "The fact is that the luck hidden in my body began to recover during that time, so the black hands behind the scenes created a tax and bank case to "get" me out of the capital.

    "There is a logic bug here. If you want to get me out of the capital, you don't need to be so troublesome. Just take me away. The prison is sitting in the capital, and the black hands behind the scenes dare not enter the capital, because any spell that blocks the breath is harmful to Yipin.  Warlocks are useless.

    "But to kidnap a fast hand from Changle County, there is no need for the boss behind the scenes to take action himself. Sending a few killers and yellow hairs can take me away.

    "Unlessmy disappearance for no reason will bring about some uncontrollable ending. So, I have to pass the tax and bank case and let me leave Beijing reasonably?

    "But I am a mediocre fast player. If I disappear, I will disappear. Who cares? It's still the same question, why is luck on me"

    Xu Qi'an had a flash of inspiration, and thought of Lina's words, "Grandma Tiangu was shocked and incomprehensible when she found out that I was in the capital, and I know why the luck is on me.

    "The luck of the two thieves stole him and secretly hid him on a newborn baby in the capital. According to normal people's thinking, if something was stolen, he must have been taken away. How could he still stay at home? This  It caused darkness under the lamp.

    "Did the two thieves escape the supervision of a first-grade warlock by relying on this trick?"

    Xu Qi'an squeezed the space between his eyebrows, and made a conclusion on the rice paper: "Why luck is hidden in me, it may be a coincidence, there may be another purpose, it is doubtful."

    "After my luck recovered, the supervisor noticed me, so he started to make arrangements, and regarded me as an important pawn."

    "The warlocks who appeared in the Yunzhou case are probably related to the mastermind behind the scenes"

    After writing this, Xu Qi'an suddenly froze, and a doubt flashed in his mind: In the Yunzhou case, I had already left the capital and out of the sight of the prisoner, why didn't the mysterious warlock take me away?

    This is another logical loophole.

    He pressed his aching head, intending not to continue to think, and wait for the soul to fully recover, to carefully consider and resume the game.

    Xu Qi'an turned his attention to the words "Gu God's recovery, the end of the world".

    "The prophets of the Heavenly Gu Department deduced that the Gu God will eventually recover, turning the world into a world of only Guit doesn't make sense, although the Gu God is an existence beyond the level, it is not invincible.  "

    There is a Buddha in the west, a shaman in the northeast, a Taoist priest whose whereabouts are unknown, and a Confucian sage who claims to have passed away.

    Not to mention the latter two, just relying on the Buddha and the witch god, it is not a problem to beat a Gu god.

    "But the prophecy of the Heavenly Gu Department will not be false. This shows that there are secrets that I don't know about. The Gu God is the only surviving god and demon from the ancient times.  The demon must be more than one Gu God.

    "But why is Gu God the only one who survived in the end? This may be the reason why Gu God will bring about the end of the world? Therefore, the former leader of the Heavenly Gu Department, in order to let Gu God continue to sleep, chose to steal luck and suppress Gu  god"

    Xu Qi'an's eyes widened suddenly, as if a thunderbolt exploded in his ears, a detail that had been forgotten suddenly flashed in his mind.

    No. 5 Lina once said in the fragments of the book from the ground that the Gu people discovered the sculptures of Confucian saints during their exploration of the abyss.

    "The sculpture of Confucian saints is suspected of suppressing Gu gods The Confucian system is related to luck?Ann patted him on the shoulder.

    The gongs cheered, feeling that they followed the right person, there was no golden gong or silver gong in the yamen, and there was a row of noodles like their leader.

    Xu Qi'an was a little bit emotional, in this era where free love is not advocated, either the family makes a marriage contract early, or can only go to Jiaofangsi or brothel for consumption.

    Can't help but think of a brother I met when I was studying in the police academy in my previous life.  His first blood was given to a similar woman.  According to that brother, he was still a hot-blooded boy back then, carrying a suitcase to report to school.

    It happened to be noon at that time, and I was so hungry that when I left the train station, a woman came to me and said: Do you want fast food?

    On that day, his life entered a new stage.

    He has grown up

    There is no dossier of Zhou Xianping, the former servant of the household department, in the D-level archives. Xu Qi'an found relevant files in the B-level archives.

    "It stands to reason that a corrupt household minister should not have such a high file level"

    Only Jin Luo has the authority to consult the Class B archives, but Xu Qi'an's status is too special, except that the Class A archives require Wei Yuan's handwriting, and the materials in the Class B archives are completely open to him.

    After reading Zhou Xianping's dossier, Xu Qi'an finally understood why it was a Class B file.

    "According to the investigation by the Yamen, Zhou Xianping, the former servant of the household department, has embezzled as much as two million silver in the past 20 years. However, when the house was raided, only a few thousand taels of silver were seized. So much silver, where did it go?

    "Even if you indulge in sensuality for twenty years, in this era of low prices, you can't spend two million taels.

    "The Minister of the Household Department, Zhou Xianping, died on the way to exile. Most likely he was silenced."

    Xu Qi'an looked at the file and was speechless for a long time.

    "The man behind the scenes has corrupted the court to a certain extent. Zhou Shilang belongs to him. There is no doubt about it. Besides Zhou Shilang, are there any other youngsters? If so, who would it be?"

    Closing the file, his spirit was once again squeezed, and he rubbed his forehead tiredly, feeling unprecedented pressure.

    "I can't live on any longer. Listening to the music in Goulan has ruined me. It turns out that the prison has been helping me resist the turbulent undercurrent. My real situation is very bad.

    "No matter who the other party is, he will definitely get back the luck in my body. I can't sit still. Well, I still have the luck in the jade seal in my body, which belongs to the Daoist Renzong in the ancient tomb.

    "Will he sit back and watch the mystic warlock take away his luck? However, he cannot pin his hopes on an ancient human being who does not know whether he is alive or dead.

    "Let's set a small goal first. Within two years, raise your title to at least one level and gain more power. Although Dafeng's national strength is weak, he still has a lot of talents. There are supervisors, Wei Yuan, and old silver coins."  Civil servants, and millions of troops, this is something I can rely on.

    "The second goal is to be promoted to the fourth rank before the end of the year. Strength is my greatest reliance. Only with strength can I change from a chess piece to a chess player."

    Phew Xu Qi'an let out a breath, called the officials, and said: "Bring me all the files of the Shanhaiguan Battle."

    The officials fetched a thick stack of documents.

    It took Xu Qi'an ten lines at a glance, and it took half an hour to finish reading it. It is recorded in the file that the trigger for the Battle of Shanhaiguan was the conspiracy between the southern barbarians and the northern barbarians in an attempt to erode Dafeng's territory.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Dafeng quickly called the big brother in the west, and together they overthrew the northern and southern barbarians.

    But Xu Qi'an knew that things were not that simple, because in the Battle of Shanhaiguan, there were figures of Yaozu and Witch God.

    The opponents are: northern and southern barbarians, northern monsters, remnants of the demon kingdom, and witch gods.

    Dafeng and Xifu 2v5 and won.

    This is equivalent to the Kyushu version of World War I. Such a large-scale war is definitely not without reason.  Uh It seems that the battle in my previous life started out of nowhere?

    This is not the point Xu Qi'an complained to himself.

    "I'm out of my wits. For this kind of thing, I can just go to my father directly. Why do I have to be alone here?"

    Xu Qi'an, who had been thinking hard for a long time, slapped his head, gave up thinking, left the archives, and went to Haoqi Building

    ps: Thank you for the 5000+ rewards of "Happy Things in the World".  Thanks to the leader of "calvinye96" for the reward.

    I have a leader group, group number: 565184800.

    The leaders you see can be added, and then, there is also a WeChat leader group, which is a good group (hehe).  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 339

    ?

    At the bottom of Haoqi Building, Xu Qi'an looked up at the tall building, the corners of the eaves were flying up, layer upon layer, like a pagoda.

    Starting from the second floor, each floor has a corridor for viewing. At this time, the spring is just right, and the view from the seventh floor is picturesque.

    He didn't go upstairs immediately. He was in a daze for a long time, pressed the sable hat, looked at the guard with no expression, and said in a deep voice, "Tell me."

    After the guard went downstairs to reply, Xu Qi'an went upstairs very quickly, and the officials he met along the way all bowed and saluted. He just nodded and hummed.

    Entering the tea room, stepping on the soft mat made of reed poles, Xu Qi'an came to sit cross-legged at the coffee table. There was already a cup of hot tea in front of him, and Wei Yuan who was reading a book with a calm face.

    "Duke Wei, I have something to report in my humble position."

    "explain."

    "There is a reason why humble officials intervene in the struggle between heaven and man"

    Immediately, tell Wei Yuan about Taoist Master Jinlian's entrustment and Qingdan's reward.

    Wei Yuan nodded slowly, his face softened slightly, and said, "I guessed it."

    Xu Qi'an immediately put on an attitude of listening respectfully: "The lowly position is so reckless, it will definitely make the loyal people in the court bear grudges."

    He came to Wei Yuan to inquire about the history of the Battle of Shanhaiguan, but that would seem to treat the superior as a tool, which is not what a smart subordinate should do.

    To change the order, Xu Qi'an came to Haoqi Building this time to report something, and the inquiry was just incidental.

    "Not at all."

    Wei Yuan shook his head: "Although you delayed the dispute between heaven and man, you did not stop it. Those who want to see Luo Yuheng die are at most annoyed at you."

    Will you be angry with me, Mr. Wei Xu Qi'an breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "Thanks to the medicinal power of Qingdan, the low-ranking Vajra magic is already a small success."

    Wei Yuan was not surprised by this, and simply said "um".

    Xu Qi'an waited for a while, seeing that he did not speak, he immediately said: "I want to know how to practice five-grade strength?"

    Wei Yuan put down the scroll, took a sip from his teacup, sat upright, and looked at Xu Qi'an: "First of all, you need to understand what Huajin is. Well, punch to the left."

    Xu Qi'an didn't understand his intention, followed the instruction, made a fist and hit to the left.

    Wei Yuan grabbed the scroll, patted his shoulder and forearm, and said with a smile, "There is obvious trembling here."

    "This this is essential." Xu Qi'an replied.

    You are an ancient person, so I will not tell you about the high-level knowledge that the effect of force is mutual.

    When punching, no matter whether it hits the target or not, the arm has the strength to walk through, which will naturally bring about trembling of the shoulders and flesh.

    If there is an object hit, the arm will also bear the reaction force.

    "There will be no tremors in Huajin. Warriors of this realm can perfectly control their own power without wasting a single bit."

    Wei Yuan picked up the scroll again, and said calmly: "Why do the major systems get close to the fearful warriors? They are afraid of the warriors of the fifth rank and above. They are afraid of the warriors of Huajin, understand."

    Can a powerful martial artist take away any system in one wave?  But, but this does not conform to the theorem of mechanics Wait, I remembered that Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong once fought in the fighting arena in the yamen in order to fight for my blue beauty.

    Xu Qi'an recalled that battle, the battle between the two golden gongs had no backswing at all, no reaction force, which seriously violated the laws of mechanics.  He was still amazed at the time, and secretly guessed that it was the miracle brought by the martial arts system.

    Now I understand, it is five-grade energy.

    "You have reached this stage, so I will tell you some knowledge about the martial arts system." Wei Yuan said while reading:

    "Before the fifth rank, talent only accounted for 30%, hard work accounted for 30%, and resources accounted for 40%. After the fifth rank, talent accounted for 60%, hard work accounted for 20%, and resources accounted for 20%."

    "Why?" Xu Qi'an was puzzled.

    "If you want to control every ounce of your own power, it depends on the understanding of the warrior. Foreign things can't play a role. In Dagengren's Yamen, there is only one article "Xingmai Lun" that can help you by analogy, but can you succeed in cultivation?  Turning into strength still depends on the individual.

    "Before the fifth rank, as long as you have skills, resources, and talent, you can achieve it. At the sixth rank, there are as many as a cow's hair. At the fifth rank, the number begins to decrease. At the third rank Dafeng court,  There is only one Zhenbei King." Wei Yuan said.

    There is only one Zhenbei king in the Dafeng courtXu Qi'an keenly grasped the meaning of Wei Yuan's words, and asked, "Are there still three grades in the Jianghu?"

    "The depth of the water is so bad, don't underestimate it.??It was the former leader of the Heavenly Gu Department who mediated and encouraged the Gu clan to start a war.

    This is in line with the plan of the two thieves.

    The other thief is a warlock, and the warlock system was born out of the wizard system. When the Witch God Sect intervened in the Battle of Shanhaiguan, this mysterious warlock must have fanned the flames and had a catalytic effect.

    Xu Qi'an can imagine how the two thieves lobbied all parties, reached an alliance, and provoked this rare large-scale battle in history.

    "So the remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom know that I have luck through the events of the past? No, no, stealing luck is a secret plan of two thieves. Before my luck was awakened, even the prison officer didn't find out   Then, how did the princess of the Yaozu discover the luck in my body?

    "She must know, otherwise she wouldn't let Monk Shenshu live in my body.

    "PhewLeave this alone, and then set a long-term goal to find out the reason why the mystic warlock steals luck. The leader of the Heavenly Gu Department is to steal luck to suppress the Gu God, and the mystic warlock may have another purpose.  "

    While thinking about it, Wei Yuan asked: "What else?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "Not anymore."

    He didn't make up his mind to tell Wei Yuan about his luck. Although Jian Zheng and Daoist Jin Lian knew about it, it was discovered by the two old silver coins themselves.

    Xu Qi'an never took the initiative to tell others.

    The reason why he didn't tell Wei Yuan was because Xu Qi'an had a layer of concern in his heart. Wei Yuan is a national scholar, and in his heart, the Dafeng Dynasty was placed first or second.

    Xu Qi'an doesn't think that he has more weight in Wei Yuan's heart than Dafeng. If Wei Yuan knows, the reason for Dafeng's national power decline is that his luck has been stolen and passed on to himself.

    How will Wei Yuan choose?

    "He is still my biggest backer, but I can't gamble with my wealth and life." Xu Qi'an thought to himself.

    "Think again, is there anything else?" Wei Yuan stared at him.

    "Not anymore." Xu Qi'an looked at him and shook his head

    In a dark room, a white hand, holding a brush, wrote a secret letter:

    "Honorable Master:

    "Recently, a lot of things have happened in Dafeng. With the end of the Jingcha, the party struggle gradually subsided, and Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu began to join hands to rectify the ills of the subordinate staff.

    "I learned from the gossip that their next goal is to thoroughly investigate the embezzlement of military land and reduce taxes. Heh, the two of them can indeed sweep the court together.

    "But as long as Emperor Yuan Jing doesn't give up his cultivation, he will be like a bottomless glutton, eating away at the power of the country. The policy of tax reduction and exemption will definitely be hindered.

    "Don't worry, in the next ten years, the national power of Dafeng will decline to the bottom. If the Buddha country loses this powerful ally, even if it is strong, it will be difficult to win alone. If there is another mountain and sea battle, we will definitely win.

    "By the way, let me tell you a piece of good news. During the battle between Sitianjian and the Buddhist sect, Yingong Xu Qi'an proposed the concept of Mahayana Buddhism, which enlightened Dueruohan. The servant predicts that there may be great turmoil in the West this year.  opportunity.

    "He is truly an amazingly talented man. His future is boundless. This servant has the guts to ask, what is your plan for him?"

    The white hand put down the pen, looked at the secret letter, and remained silent for a long time

    Si Tianjian.

    The stone gate leading to the ground opened with a rattling sound, and a ninth-rank white man shouted towards the deep ground: "Senior Brother Yang, it's already half a day, you can come out."

    A few seconds later, a figure in white walked up backwards, stubbornly pointing the back of his head at the crowd.

    "I, Yang Qianhuan, will eventually return to the world, and no one can suppress me." The figure in white said slowly.

    "Yes, yes, yes" The ninth-rank warlock responded casually, reminding:

    "Don't do stupid things next time. Teacher Jianzheng said, if you are imitating Xu Qi'an, I will keep you underground and never come out."

    Yang Qianhuan snorted: "Yang needs to learn from him? It's just that he did what I wanted to do."

    Neuropathy Ninth-rank warlock is slandering in his heart.

    "Well, during the time I was retreating underground, what happened to the outside world?" Yang Qianhuan stood with his hands behind his back, his tone indifferent

    ps: Thank you to the two Silver Leagues of "Happy Things in the World", boss, do you still need a pendant on your lap?  How about hanging a seafood merchant.  Thanks to the leader of "Xiao Yingxueer", I like this name.  Thanks to the leader of ""Mr. Rhubarb", sleep together when you have time. (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 340 He is almost done?

    ?

    "Yes, the battle between heaven and man is over," said the warlock in white.

    He immediately glanced at the deep underground, seeing that the fifth senior sister hadn't come up, he quickly pulled down the mechanism and slowly closed the stone door.

    There is a formation arranged by Jianzheng himself at the base of the Star Observation Tower, and Senior Sister Zhong is inside, which can shield bad luck.  But the calamity must be spent after all, unless one wants to stay underground for the rest of his life.

    The battle between heaven and man is over?  Yang Qianhuan nodded regretfully: "Chu Yuanzhen is extremely powerful in combat, and although I have never seen Li Miaozhen, I think he is not a weak player. It is a pity that I did not see the two fighting against each other."

    He moved the back of his head and asked, "Who won?"

    As a fourth-rank warlock and the favored son of heaven, he is very concerned about the outcome of the battle between heaven and man.

    "Both of them didn't win." said the ninth-rank junior brother.

    "Tie?"

    This result surprised Yang Qianhuan.

    "No, Mr. Xu is the winner. He is an outstanding disciple of Taoism and Heaven, and he is an outstanding disciple of the two sects. Under the eyes of everyone, he defeated the two, and he won the limelight for a while." The doctor in white said.

    One person alone fights against an outstanding disciple of the Taoist sect, and defeats two of them under the watchful eyes of everyoneYang Qianhuan suffocated, relying on his years of experience in manifesting sages, he can appreciate the mystery and mystery of it  .

    Taking a deep breath, Yang Qianhuan said in a low, slightly trembling voice: "You, tell me what happened and tell me carefully."

    "I also heard it from hearsay, and I didn't watch the battle live at that time." The young doctor said:

    "The battle between heaven and man took place in the Weishui River in the suburbs of Beijing. It is said that Mr. Xu came in a small boat at that time, accompanied by the sonorous and melodious sound of the piano"

    There is a picture in my mind Yang Qianhuan closed his eyes, imagining the crowds on both sides of the strait, and the two protagonists of the battle between heaven and man were in a tense confrontation.  Pointing to the figure standing proudly on the bow, he said:

    Ah, it's Young Master Yang of Si Tianjian.

    "It is said that Mr. Xu also recited a poem." The young doctor clapped his hands.

    Yang Qianhuan's eyes flashed brightly, his breathing became heavy, he stared at him with burning eyes, and asked in a hasty tone: "What poem? Say it, say it!"

    The young doctor made a memory statement and said:

    "Treading the boat across the Weihe River with a horizontal knife, if it is not for the enemy, it is not for the benevolent. Wan Zhan claims that he does not lift the blade, and he was born with eyes that despise the heroes. He endured watching the child become a newcomer, and he went to the ring in anger before attacking. One knife splits life and death, and two hands subdue heaven and  people."

    Compared with Xu Gongzi's previous poems, the level of this poem can only be said to be average He just thought so when he suddenly heard heavy breathing.

    The young doctor stared at the back of Yang Qianhuan's head: "Brother Yang?"

    "Good poem, good poem, this poem is as wonderful as the half-que poem he recited when he blocked the Meridian Gate that day. It can be ranked among the top three poems written by Xu Ningyan."

    Yang Qianhuan murmured.

    "No way, no way," the ninth-rank doctor waved his hand, "People say that this poem is very ordinary."

    Yang Qianhuan sneered and said: "That group of mobs don't know what a shit, poetry can't just look at the surface, it must be tasted in light of the situation at the time.

    "You think, the whole capital is paying attention to the struggle between heaven and man, Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen, but there are still people who care about Xu Qi'an, who was once a blockbuster in the martial arts? It's gone, so, it is at this time that we have to say: Endure  Seeing children become upstarts, go to the ring angrily before making a move."

    The ninth-rank doctor thought about it, and felt that it made sense, and he was really excited.

    "Although Xu Ningyan is only a sixth-rank martial artist, his grade is far inferior to that of Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen. Because of this, the sentence "Split the road of life and death with one knife, and subdue heaven and man with two hands" is particularly majestic, fully reflecting the poet's fearlessness.  The courage of a powerful enemy, and the spirit of facing difficulties." Yang Qianhuan said loudly.

    "Wonderful!"

    The warlock in white clapped his hands and said, "Brother Yang is knowledgeable and talented, I admire you."

    Yang Qianhuan sighed: "The real one is Xu Ningyan. He can always make himself the focus of onlookers and gain fame and prestige. I am not as good as him in this regard."

    Since life is safe, why is it illusion?

    Ever since he knew Xu Qi'an, Yang Qianhuan often felt this kind of emotion in his heart.

    "Xu Qi'an always has such an opportunity, but what I lack is an opportunity." Senior Brother Yang said with emotion.

    "Senior Brother Yang, in fact, His Majesty sent someone to invite you for this dispute between heaven and man. He wanted you to leave the customs to stop the two of them. But Teacher Jianzheng refused His Majesty on the grounds that you were suppressed underground." Said the doctor in white.  .

    "?"

    ? Yang Qianhuan Wan; Two days later, the Royal Study Room.

    Emperor Yuan Jing met with Chu Xianglong, the deputy general of King Zhenbei in private.

    "It will take a few days for the first batch of food and grass to be prepared. General Chu need not worry." Emperor Yuan Jing said.

    "Your Majesty, when Beizhi returned to Beijing this time, he not only escorted food and grass, but King Zhenbei also gave Beizhi a task." Chu Xianglong clasped his fists.

    "What task?" Emperor Yuan Jing asked.

    "Escort the princess to the border." Chu Xianglong said in a low voice.

    Emperor Yuan Jing's usually calm face lost his composure at this moment, not because of fear or anger, but because of surprise.

    He hid his emotions very well, glanced at the old eunuch who was waiting below, and said in a deep voice: "Back off."

    The old eunuch saluted with the rest of the eunuchs and retreated silently.

    Only then did Emperor Yuan Jing get up from the dragon chair, walked quickly to Chu Xianglong's side, and said pleasantly, "He, he is almost done?"

    ps: Thanks to the leader "Miracle Entertainment" for the reward. This leader was a long time ago, but I accidentally missed it at the time. I didn¡¯t thank you. Maybe something happened that day. Anyway, it¡¯s my fault, my problem, sorry, sorry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 341 Visiting the Sitian Supervisor

    ?

    "Yes, everything is ready now, only the princess is missing."

    Chu Xianglong lowered his voice and spoke in a voice that only he and Emperor Yuan Jing could hear.

    The old emperor's expressionless face showed uncontrollable joy. He took a deep breath, suppressed the laughter rushing to his throat, and nodded slowly:

    "Very good, Prince Huai did not disappoint me, very good, very good!"

    Chu Xianglong continued: "I have one more request. I have some troubles during my practice, and I can't fight for a long time and fight with all my strength. Please send someone to escort the princess to the north."

    The old emperor looked at him, his eyes were sharp, and he questioned: "At this moment, did something happen in your practice?"

    Chu Xianglong quickly lowered his head, clasped his fists, and said in panic: "Your Majesty, forgive me, Your Majesty forgive me"

    He knew that the old emperor was suspicious by nature, and if he didn't explain it clearly, even if he was the confidant of King Zhenbei, the old emperor would be suspicious.

    So he explained in detail the process of conspiring with Xu Qi'an King Kong's magical skills, joining forces with Cao Guogong, and coercing him through the imperial examination fraud case.

    "Asshole!"

    After hearing this, Emperor Yuan Jing was furious, kicked Chu Xianglong flying, his beard stretched out, and he shouted angrily in a low voice: "If you still count on you to do things, I will cut off your dog's head now."

    Chu Xianglong fell to the ground and couldn't get up.

    Emperor Yuan Jing paced back and forth in the imperial study, pondering: "It is too eye-catching to send the imperial guards to escort, it is not appropriate. The transportation of grain and grass is slow, and the preparations are not yet ready. If you go with grain and grass, it will be late spring or even early summer in the north.

    "All the parties in the court have written letters repeatedly, sending people to thoroughly investigate the bloody massacre for three thousand miles In this way, let the princess go with the team going north to investigate the case. It can not only cover people's eyes and ears, but also have expert guards."

    After finishing speaking, Emperor Yuan Jing still shook his head: "It's still not right, the concubine's appearance is magnificent, even though there is a spell to shield the breath, her appearance"

    Chu Xianglong's eyes lit up, and he said: "This is easy to handle, Your Majesty, the princess has a magic weapon, which can not only change her appearance, but also cover her breath, turning her into an ordinary woman."

    Emperor Yuan Jing frowned, "Where did she get the magic weapon?"

    Chu Xianglong said: "The princess said it was a gift from the national teacher. She used this thing to sneak out of the house several times."

    Emperor Yuan Jing was silent for a moment, and said: "This matter is settled for the time being, and the details will be discussed later."

    Xu Qi'an walked to the Star Observation Tower, with Zhong Li on the left and Li Miaozhen on the right, followed by a group of people: Hengyuan, Chu Yuanzhen, Lina, Susu and others.

    Yang Qianhuan was not in the team, he returned to Si Tianjian one step ahead, if he followed the team, it would be very difficult for him.

    If he ran ahead of the crowd, the juniors in Guanxinglou could see his face.  If he ran behind the crowd, the crowd on the street could see his profile.

    Yang Qianhuan has observed Wei Yuan and Jianzheng for many years, and has come to a set of principles. Big men don't travel. For example, Jianzheng, a bad old man, would just sit in a daze and drink at the gossip table.

    The important people travel in carriages, which also blocks the opportunity for the mob to appreciate their faces.

    So when he heard that Xu Qi'an and others were coming to Si Tianjian, Yang Qianhuan flashed away first.

    "Master, can I get a physical body soon?" Susu's paper face flushed with excitement.

    Li Miaozhen didn't answer, but there was hope in her eyes. If she could reshape Susu's physical body, it would be the fulfillment of this maid's long-cherished wish for many years.

    Chu Yuanzhen and others are purely interested in Song Qing's works.

    Si Tianjian Song Qing, known as one of the supervisors, the first person in alchemy, has a reputation far and wide, and they have been attracted to it for a long time.

    The reason why it is ranked as one of the prisons is because the prisons are forcibly suppressed by first-grade warlocks. In terms of bells and whistles and the development of alchemy, the prisons are probably not as good as Song Qing.

    In the past, he was not qualified to enter the Sitianjian, but now with Xu Qi'an leading the way, it is a rare opportunity, so he naturally wants to visit and see Song Qing's alchemy and the Star Observation Tower.

    Approaching the Star Observation Tower, a figure in a yellow skirt suddenly appeared in the lobby on the first floor, with big eyes and an oval face, Chu Caiwei came out to greet her with a sweet and moving smile.

    Lina greeted her happily.

    "I packed a table of meals at Guiyue Tower, and I'm waiting for you." Chu Caiwei jumped up.

    "Is there any sauced pig's trotters, preserved duck, fish roe soup that I like to eat" Lina jumped happily.

    "Yes, yes, hey, isn't the bell coming?"

    "She was left in the mansion by her mother, crying loudly."

    "It's so pitiful, she didn't come, so all the food is ours, hahaha."

    "I think so too"punish him.

    "During that time, Junior Brother Song was very proud. However, no one had seen his finished product, except the juniors who participated in the refining at that time. For Junior Brother Song, this was a significant step forward in his alchemy career.  , treat it like a treasure, and don't show it to anyone.

    "Even if it's me, even Senior Brother Yang, Junior Brother Song won't show it. He said that good things are only for like-minded friends to watch, and ordinary people are not worthy of seeing his works. Of course, Senior Brother Yang doesn't bother to watch it, because in the eyes of Senior Brother Yang  Here, Junior Brother Song is also an unbearably vulgar ordinary person."

    At the moment, everyone looked at Xu Qi'an, full of distrust.

    In their view, Song Qing is that kind of paranoid, obsessed with alchemy, such a person can imagine how much importance he attaches to his works.

    Even the senior sisters and brothers of the same door are not shown, let alone Xu Qi'an, an outsider, although Xu Qi'an has a very good relationship with Si Tianjian.  But no matter how good the relationship is, can it be better than fellow apprentices?

    The light in Susu's eyes suddenly dimmed.

    Li Miaozhen gave her a comforting look, and said via voice transmission: "The boat will naturally go straight when it reaches the bridge. I will find a way to take a look at Song Qing's works."

    Susu nodded, and the sound transmission replied: "The master is still reliable."

    While talking and walking, everyone entered the alchemy room. In the wide space, a group of alchemists immersed themselves in experiments. Each of them had a table with bottles, jars, utensils, materials, etc. on the table.

    "Senior Brother Song, your new type of gunpowder is not good. Every time it explodes, I suspect that Senior Sister Zhong is cursing us." Someone said.

    "My new saponin formula is still one step away. If you can't develop a saponin that surpasses the current one, then this formula is meaningless."

    "My alchemy is just one step away. If I fail again this time, I will lose more than one thousand taels of silver in total"

    At this time, Song Qing raised her head from the case and saw everyone entering the alchemy room.

    He was taken aback for a moment, and then, his expression slowly twisted, gradually becoming ferocious, and he roared: "Senior Sister Zhong is here!"

    The entire alchemy room was silent, and then there was chaos.

    "Extinguish the fire, put out the fire quickly"

    "My alchemy is useless againOh my God."

    "Quick, stop, stop, the alchemy room cannot explode, it is full of useless gunpowder"

    The faces of the alchemists were distorted, as if they were fighting, and they quickly dealt with the work at hand.

    In Russia, everything is calm.

    "It didn't explode?"

    "Is it really the Fifth Senior Sister? Could it be someone else's impostor?"

    Amidst the cheers of the alchemists, Zhong Li lowered his head and walked away silently, his back was lonely and pitiful.

    Suddenly, someone grabbed her arm, Zhong Li turned her head, saw Xu Qi'an's displeased expression, and complained: "Where are you going? You can't go anywhere without me, just stay by my side obediently, with me around  Well, it's all right."

    Zhong Li stared at him for a while, his eyes hidden in his hair seemed to light up, he pecked his head vigorously, and said obediently: "En."

    On the other side, the alchemists packed up the sundries, interrupted the experiment, and then raised their chins to look at the crowd, their eyes full of scrutiny.

    Li Miao's heart sank, and she felt that this trip to Si Tianjian would probably be rejected.  However, with Xu Qi'an and Zhong Li around, they could talk to some extent.

    The sorcerer of the Sitianjian is really arrogant Just as everyone thought this way, they heard Xu Qi'an frowning and said in a domineering tone:

    "Senior Brother Song, I heard that you have created a human being? My friend wants to watch it."

    Fool!  Is this the tone of asking for help Li Miaozhen cursed inwardly.

    Susu stomped her feet quietly, frowning anxiously.

    Suddenly, loud laughter sounded, echoing in the alchemy room, Song Qing greeted him with open arms, as enthusiastic as seeing a long-lost brother:

    "Mr. Xu, you are finally here. You have been back to Beijing for several months, and you have been to Sitianjian countless times, but you only know that you are fooling around with Senior Sister Zhong, and you have completely forgotten about the great alchemy career."

    Other alchemists gathered around in surprise, shouting excitedly:

    "Master Xu, you are finally here."

    "Many of the alchemy techniques we have recently developed are stuck at the bottleneck. Brothers discuss day and night, without a clue, and are waiting for you with eager anticipation."

    "Mr. Xu, please, can you spare some more time to come to Sitianjian? Alchemy needs you."

    "Mr. Xu, has the next volume of the blue book been written yet? We have been waiting for half a year."

    The crowd was surging, and Li Miaozhen kept backing away after being pushed and shoved, so she could only give up her seat.

    This Li Miaozhen's expression was blank. She looked at the alchemists, but her haughty expression disappeared. The faces of this group of white clothes were full of joy and excitement, surrounded Xu Qi'an, chattering and chattering endlessly.

    It can be seen from their eyes that Xu Qi'an's status seems to be very high, and everyone respects him from the bottom of his heart, especially when mentioning the blue book, his posture is very low.

    I don't know if it was an illusion, but Li Miaozhen had the illusion that they were waiting for alms.

    So ridiculous, so ridiculous

    ps: Thank you leader for the reward "I really have no money", remember to join the leader group on WeChat, everyone in it is talented, and they speak nicely.  There are good things to share every day.

    Thanks to "Nobody Known" for the 600 rewards.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Miaozhen's expression was blank, she looked at the alchemists, her haughty expression disappeared, this group of white clothes were full of joy and excitement, surrounded Xu Qi'an, chattering endlessly.

    It can be seen from their eyes that Xu Qi'an's status seems to be very high, and everyone respects him from the bottom of his heart, especially when mentioning the blue book, his posture is very low.

    I don't know if it was an illusion, but Li Miaozhen had the illusion that they were waiting for alms.

    So ridiculous, so ridiculous

    ps: Thank you leader for the reward "I really have no money", remember to join the leader group on WeChat, everyone in it is talented, and they speak nicely.  There are good things to share every day.

    Thanks to "Nobody Known" for the 600 rewards.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 342 Life Alchemy

    ?

    The rest of the Tiandihui members were no less surprised than Li Miaozhen. Seeing this scene, even the former scholar Chu Yuanzhen showed a look of astonishment, and his expression froze slightly.

    Xu Ningyan is a chess piece of the supervisor, but this should be kept secret. The warlock Sitianjian should not know such secrets. That is to say, it is his own reason why the alchemists respect Xu Ningyan so much?

    What is the blue book?  According to what they said, Xu Ningyan's alchemy is actually stronger than Song Qing's?  At least the alchemists did not show such a humble and studious attitude towards Song Qing Chu Yuanzhen grasped the key points, but he couldn't accept this reason.

    No. 6 Hengyuan knew that Xu Ningyan and Si Tianjian had a great friendship, and even invited Yang Qianhuan to treat the poor child, but he didn't expect Xu Ningyan to have such a big face.

    This is not a close friendship, it is like the alchemists come and go as soon as they are called.

    Su Su was dumbfounded, staring blankly at Xu Qi'an who was surrounded by white clothes. Just now, she learned from Zhong Li that Song Qing attached great importance to her works.  It's nothing to fetch water from a bamboo basket.

    Although Xu Ningyan is inextricably linked with Si Tianjian, Song Qing and his brothers and sisters don't show affection, so they may not give him face.

    But the fact is that Song Qing and a group of alchemists were so enthusiastic about Xu Qi'an that Susu even felt that this was the reaction of those stinky men when they saw her.

    ? Xu Qi'an pressed his hands, and the alchemists immediately fell silent, coughed, and said:

    "The blue book is not available yet, but I promise you that I will definitely send it to you before the end of the year. In the future, if I have time, I will visit the alchemy room more often and discuss alchemy with you."

    "Very good."

    The warlocks in white cheered with joy and smiles all over their faces.

    When everyone calmed down, Xu Qi'an looked at Song Qing: "Senior Brother Song, your work"

    Susu immediately looked at Song Qing, pursed her lips, and unconsciously clenched her hands into fists.

    Li Miaozhen looked over at the same time, with expectations.

    Song Qing patted her chest and laughed boldly: "After I refined this work, the biggest regret is that I didn't get Mr. Xu's evaluation and guidance, and now I finally got what I wanted."

    So so humble?  !

    While Su Su breathed a sigh of relief, an unbelievable emotion appeared again, and she repeatedly looked at Xu Qi'an several times.

    In the future, who will say that the warlocks of the Sitianjian are arrogant and arrogant, I am the first person who does not believe it Chu Yuanzhen muttered in his heart.

    Under the leadership of Song Qing, everyone left the alchemy room, walked through the winding corridors, and came to a secret room.

    The door of the secret room is made of pure steel. Song Qing knocked on the iron door and introduced:

    "This door, even a martial artist of the fifth rank, don't even think about destroying it. I spent ten years to cast it with 100-smelted steel. The biggest feature is that it is sturdy and the first-class anti-theft."

    Hearing this, Chu Yuanzhen couldn't help but said: "But the walls of your Star Observation Building are normal walls, right? There's no need for thieves to come through the door."

    Li Miaozhen nodded, and added: "Besides, how can you steal things from the Guanxing Tower? There has never been a similar example in history, right?"

    What is the significance of you casting a security door?

    Song Qing's face darkened, and he said lightly: "Is there anything else, if there is nothing else, please go back."

    Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen stopped talking immediately.

    Li Miaozhen sent a voice message to Chu Zhuangyuan: "Why do I feel that the disciples of the supervisor are a little strange? Chu Caiwei who is not the same as Lina, Zhong Li who is plagued by bad luck, and Song Qing in front of me, I think only Yang Qianhuan is more normal."

    Chu Yuanzhen let out a "huh", and the sound transmission replied: "What you said earlier is correct, but the last sentence is too hasty, and everyone in the capital disagrees with you."

    It's just that you don't know Yang Qianhuan, he and Song Qing are the two weirdest ones, and Chu Caiwei is not very smart because of her talent.  Zhong Li was plagued by bad luck for a long time, which led to timidity and low self-esteem Only Song Qing and Yang Qianhuan had brain problemsChu Yuanzhen slandered in his heart.

    Li Miaozhen didn't refute, but instead asked: "Where is the second disciple of Jianzheng?"

    Chu Yuanzhen shook his head: "I haven't seen the second disciple, and it seems that he is no longer in Sitianjian. Those two must be normal."

    After finishing speaking, I felt that I was too hasty, so I added two words: "Probably"

    Song Qing took out the key, opened the anti-theft door, and led everyone into the secret room.

    This is a secret room that is spacious enough but also very messy. Song Qing walks to the left, where the walls are covered with dharma?Turning the rivers and seas, I didn't expect Song Qing to really refine a living body. This is simply the authority of the Creator.

    After listening to Song Qing's words, Xu Qi'an couldn't help thinking, is it because the body can't absorb the medicinal power, or does it reject the medicinal materials in this world?

    Or, this body still has some defects, from genetic defects?

    In the field of life, heredity is a very important factor.  Human beings can survive in nature and absorb the effects of medicines, which is inseparable from the word genetics.

    He has heard a saying before that if modern humans return to ancient times, they will become mobile sources of infection and lead to the destruction of the world.

    The core meaning of this statement is that the ancients did not have antibodies against modern viruses.  Humans' antibodies to natural viruses can be passed on to future generations.

    This body cannot absorb medicinal materials, which may be due to similar reasons.

    Li Miaozhen sensed it, her eyes lit up, and said: "This body is clean, without intelligence and soul. It is better than a living person's body, and it is most suitable as Susu's physical body."

    There is a point of knowledge involved here, the soul and body of a normal person are compatible.  Ghost possession, because it cannot fully fit with the physical body, will cause repulsion.

    The living person's yang energy is weakened, and the ghost's yin energy is exhausted, which is a lose-lose situation.

    Once a living person dies, the body will inevitably decay and cannot be used as a permanent sustenance at all.

    But this physical body has no soul. If Susu possesses it, the physical body may be able to feed back the soul, just like a living person.

    At that moment, Li Miaozhen looked at Susu and said, "Go in and try?"

    Susu couldn't wait a long time ago. Hearing this, she nodded immediately, got off the paper figurine, and got into the "man".

    Hey, you said that you want to be my concubine. This is different from what I thought. What I want is the jade dragon pumping the deep trenches, not being a shit stick  Seeing this scene, Xu Qi'an opened his mouth, but he couldn't speak out what was in his heart.

    After all, you need face, and you are ashamed to say it.

    At this time, Susu was ejected and returned to the paper figurine.

    Li Miaozhen's delicate eyebrows frowned: "What's going on?"

    Susu shook her head with a look of disappointment.

    Li Miaozhen pondered for a long time, and made a guess: "I understand, this physical body is different from the normal body, it looks like a physical body, but it is actually like a stone.

    "A ghost like Susu cannot parasitize on a stone."

    Song Qing frowned and said, "So, I made a body that looks like a human, but is actually a stone?"

    This result made him very disappointed and somewhat unacceptable.

    Li Miaozhen was silent.

    Susu bit her lip, her bright eyes instantly dimmed.

    It turned out that it was just an empty rejoicing Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.

    "Mr. Xu, you are a genius in the field of alchemy, and your attainments in life alchemy are unparalleled." Song Qing bowed, bent at ninety degrees, and said loudly:

    "Please Master Xu teach me."

    Susu's gloomy eyes rekindled the flame of hope, and looked at Xu Qi'an eagerly.

    Yes, it was Xu Ningyan who taught Song Qing the alchemy of life, and what blue book did he write, and the sixth-grade alchemy respected him Li Miaozhen, Heng Yuan and Chu Yuanzhen immediately looked at Xu Qi'an  .

    Well, how the hell do I know this? I have no problem talking about it, but this topic is beyond the outline Xu Qi'an pondered:

    "Give me your life alchemy notes, I want to study it first."

    Study how to find excuses to fool you He said in his heart

    ps: Valentine¡¯s Day is approaching, and it¡¯s time to give girls flowers. When I think of flowers, I think of the word ¡°flower¡± that I learned in English in junior high school.

    Thinking about it now, it's really amazing.

    I wish everyone a happy Valentine's Day, boys must remember to send flowers, and girls don't forgethehehe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 343 Appointment by the Imperial Court

    ?

    Song Qing ran out of the secret room in a hurry. After a few breaths, she came in with a thick blue book and handed it to Xu Qi'an respectfully.

    Today, the warlocks of the Sitianjian are accustomed to using the blue book as their handwriting, and hope to form a tradition. I believe that after a few generations, the blue book will be linked to alchemy and equated.

    In the future, when the outside world talks about the alchemy of warlocks, they will use the blue book to refer to it.

    Xu Qi'an, the first founder of Blue Book, took Song Qing's alchemy handbook, opened it, and glanced at it.

    It's too long not to read I can't understand He pretended to read for a long time, sometimes nodding and sometimes shaking his head.

    The members of the Tiandi congregation, as well as Song Qing, had their eyes on him. When Xu Qi'an closed the book, Song Qing couldn't wait to ask:

    "Mr. Xu, is there any mistake?"

    Li Miaozhen and others put on a posture of listening attentively and looked at him intently.

    "There are still many problems, Senior Brother Song, this road is long, you need to search up and down, and don't slack off." Xu Qi'an sighed with emotion, earnestly and kindly.

    "So, the problem lies in"

    Before Song Qing finished speaking, Xu Qi'an interrupted him, saying: "Senior Brother Song, you must know that alchemy has its limits. Regarding your works, I have an idea for your reference."

    Song Qing's eyes lit up immediately, and he was distracted as expected, and asked urgently: "Young Master Xu, I knew you must have a solution. If I had you present when I was nurturing him, it would definitely be better than it is now."

    No, at that time I can only call 666 from the sideXu Qi'an cleared his throat, glanced at the crowd, and turned his eyes back to Song Qing, saying:

    "As far as I know, there is a kind of heavenly material and earthly treasure in the world, called Nine-Color Lotus, which can enlighten all things, even stones, which can also produce spiritual wisdom. Your human body needs its enlightenment."

    "Nine-color lotus, nine-color lotus" Song Qing muttered to herself, "There is such a magical thing in the world."

    Everyone in Tiandi Hui suddenly realized that Xu Qi'an's method was feasible.

    That's right, the nine-color lotus can transform all things, so it can naturally transform this body. As long as he opens his mind, Susu will be able to possess his body Li Miaozhen's face beamed with joy, and she immediately had a goal.  confused.

    Susu wished that the nine-color lotus would mature immediately, so that she could reap a brand new body.

    "No, no, I want to be a girl, I want to be a man But, if it's a man, I don't have to give Xu Ningyan a child, uh, if he still wants me to be his little girl  What about my concubine"

    The image of herself harvesting a man's body and being pressed on the bed by Xu Qi'an to whip and demand came to Susu's mind, and she shuddered severely.

    "The nine-color lotus is a treasure of the Dizong. In fact, it is also one of the materials for alchemy. After all, everything can be alchemy." Xu Qi'an laughed.

    "All things can be alchemy" Song Qing was convinced and said with emotion:

    "Young Master Xu, you are an alchemy genius that I really admire. I was even angry that your second uncle never accepted you as a teacher from the Sitian Supervisor."

    ???????????????????????????????????¡­?

    This trip to the Sitianjian was like opening a new chapter for Susu.  For others, the feelings are much more complicated. On the one hand, they are shocked by Song Qing's attainments in alchemy.

    On the one hand, he felt physically and mentally uncomfortable with his life alchemy.

    Before parting, Xu Qi'an pulled Song Qing to a secluded place and said in a low voice, "Senior Brother Song, I want to ask you something."

    "you say."

    Song Qing never refused Xu Qi'an's request.

    "I need you to refine a female body for that Mei to attach to, and then I will find a way to get a nine-color lotus." Xu Qi'an said.

    "Okay, I will definitely do it." Song Qing became excited when she heard that Xu Qi'an could get the nine-color lotus.

    "But I also have conditions," Xu Qi'an's voice became deeper and deeper: "First of all, that female body must be beautiful, especially beautiful. Then, here"

    He dragged his chest slightly, and said furtively, "This place must be big."

    Song Qing was not interested in women, and frowned: "What is the definition of "big"?"

    He needs a reference.

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while, and answered rigorously: "The third power of Caiwei."

    For Xu Qi'an, Si Tianjian's trip this time is very necessary, and it can be regarded as fulfilling the original promise.

    He is a person who attaches great importance to promises, and he has always been like this in his past and present lives.

    &nEmotions, breath collapsed and introverted

    "No, no, I'm not using a knife to cut the world"

    He hurriedly ended his energy accumulation, dissipated his energy, and re-executed the Heaven and Earth Slashing Art, but this time he did not cooperate with the energy, but performed it with pure physical strength.

    "Snapped!"

    With one punch, the air made a crisp crackling sound.

    Because there is no gas machine, it did not cause large-scale damage.

    "The arm is still trembling, but the moment the fist is punched, the strength is indeed bursting in one place, although a lot is lost in the process"

    Xu Qi'an was overjoyed by this result, he was on the right path, as long as he practiced in this way, the time for him to be promoted to the fifth rank would be greatly shortened.

    "It's much, much better than "Xingmailun". Hehe, I'm really a genius. I found another way" Just as the joy appeared on his face, it suddenly froze again.

    ?Because "Slashing Heaven and Earth" is the kung fu sent by Si Tianjian to beat others, and it is a secret gift from the supervisor

    Is all this within your expectations, Supervisor Jojo

    Imperial Palace, Imperial Study Room.

    Just after Maoshi, the princes were passed to the imperial study by the eunuch sent by the emperor.

    After the princes gathered, Emperor Yuan Jing, who was dressed in Taoist robes and had a breeze in his sleeves, walked lightly to the back of the big case and sat on the throne that belonged to him.

    "My dear friends have been playing for several days, and I want to thoroughly investigate the "Three Thousand Miles of Blood Massacre".

    "I want to set up a mission to go to the border to thoroughly investigate this matter. Are there any suitable candidates for my love?"

    Wang Shoufu came out, bowed and said: "Your Majesty, this case is of great importance, and it should be handled by the three divisions in cooperation with the watchmen."

    This is a good tacit understanding formed within the imperial court over the years. Whenever major cases are encountered, the third division and the watchman's office are basically handled together, which is both cooperation and mutual supervision.

    Emperor Yuan Jing waited for a while, and saw that no officials came forward to object or make additions, so he took the opportunity and said, "Where is the organizer? Is there any suitable candidate for Zhu Aiqing?"

    Multi-party collaborative handling of cases is either done individually, or formed into a team, and the team naturally needs to have a leader.  Otherwise, it is a mess of loose sand.

    Generally speaking, cases that require traveling to other places are basically organized in groups rather than individually handled.

    Hearing the three words "host officer", Zhu Gong almost instinctively and inertially appeared in the mind of an arrogant young man in a silver gong uniform.

    This is not only a recognition of Xu Qi'an's ability, but also because Xu Qi'an has solved a major and important case in the past half a year, which left a deep impression on people.

    Wang Shoufu pondered for a while, and said: "You can appoint Yinluo Xu Qi'an, the watchman, as the host."

    He didn't praise Qi'an because he didn't need it.

    Emperor Yuan Jing nodded, glanced at the princes, and said, "What do you think about love?"

    "Good!"

    All the officials said in unison

    Haoqi building, tea room.

    "What? I'll be the chief judge in the bloodbath three thousand li case?"

    Xu Qi'an's eyes widened in surprise when he heard the news, his face was full of astonishment.

    This is different from the previous Yunzhou case. In the Yunzhou case, Governor Zhang was the chief officer and he was one of the entourage.  And this time, he is the theoretical leader.

    The pros and cons are obvious. If the case is solved, he will take the first credit. If the bloody three thousand miles case really exists, and he finds out the truth, the credit will be unimaginable.

    I am worried that I will not have the opportunity to make meritorious deeds Someone will give me a pillow if I want to fall asleep?  Xu Qi'an had mixed feelings, because if he could not solve the case, he would be convicted.

    This is still good, if the massacre of thousands of miles is really the fault of King Zhenbei, and King Zhenbei lied about the military situation, then he will be in danger.

    "Duke Wei, I'm afraid you don't have good intentions when you elected me as the chief officer? Why didn't your majesty appoint a governor, but instead agreed to let me be the chief officer with a silver gong?"

    Xu Qi'an looked at Da Tsing Yi on the opposite side, and continued: "You have to send a golden gong to protect me."

    Wei Yuan rubbed his teacup, and said in a gentle tone, "That's right, you are more sensitive than before. You used to not try to figure out the intentions of the princes in the court and your Majesty's thoughts."

    No, I just feel that with you, the king of political struggle, by my side, I'm too lazy to use my brainXu Qi'an said humbly: "Please, Mr. Wei, teach me."

    ps: Thanks to the leader "The north of Liangcheng is a wilderness" for the reward.  Thanks to the leader "Silent Rice Cooker" for the reward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 344 Northbound

    ?

    "Two reasons."

    Wei Yuan put down the teacup in his hand, analyzed it for his confidant Yin Gong, and said: "The governor represents the imperial court, and the power is so great that even if it is the King of Zhenbei, at most he will be on an equal footing. Your Majesty does not want to find a governor to clamp down on the King of Zhenbei, or mix it with others."  Selfishness, or consideration for the war situation.

    "Appointing a silver gong as the organizer will eliminate such problems."

    Xu Qi'an frowned: "In this way, wouldn't my investigation be at a loss?"

    Wei Yuan smiled and said, "Everyone is scrambling for a good job. Otherwise, why would the princes in the court recommend you? Bloody slaughter for three thousand miles If King Zhenbei lied about his military situation and tried to evade responsibility, the official in charge  It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t find it out, if you find it out.¡±

    If they are found out, they will be murdered and silenced?  Xu Qi'an's heart shuddered.

    "This is the second reason why the gentlemen recommended you." Wei Yuan said leisurely.

    This group of old silver coins Wei Gong doesn't seem to be worried at all?  Xu Qi'an quickly asked: "What should I do?"

    Regarding this matter, he has his own ideas, but he is also willing to listen to the opinions of the elders. It is a good habit to be good at adopting "suggestions".

    "False and submissive, secretly investigate."

    Wei Yuan gave the eight-character mantra, and then said: "After you go to the north, remember not to act impulsively, and try not to conflict with King Zhenbei's subordinates. Showing the enemy that they are weak can relax their vigilance.

    "If you can investigate secretly, you must never be above board. If you find evidence that is not good for King Zhenbei, hide it and show it when you return to the capital. If there is an assassination, King Zhenbei will most likely not do it himself. I will let Yang Yan accompany you  go to.

    "You are not weak, and you have achieved a small amount of Vajra magic, so you don't have to worry about it."

    If the king of Zhenbei did it himself, no matter how many golden gongs he dispatches, it may not help the matter. Although I don¡¯t know how strong the third-rank warrior is, there is only one third-rank martial artist in the entire court, but there are many fourth-rank warriors  Xu Qi'an nodded and said:

    "The humble job thinks so too."

    In fact, he is not afraid of being assassinated. What he is afraid of is that King Zhenbei will end in person. At that time, he can only sacrifice everything to summon the monk Shenshu.  Fighting against a third-rank martial artist, the monk Shenshu will inevitably consume blood essence and blood, and will inevitably kill innocent people. This is what Xu Qi'an does not want to see.

    Moreover, after the incident, he had to go far away and could not return to the court.  In this case, the black hand behind the scenes will be happy

    Wei Yuan continued: "The balance is up to you. If the situation is not right, the case can be dropped. After returning to Beijing, you will be held accountable at most."

    "I"

    Xu Qi'an hesitated to speak, and the words "Three Thousand Miles of Blood Slaughter" popped out of his mind suddenly.

    "If this matter is serious, I, I will not give up, and I will not turn a blind eye." He whispered, and Xu Qi'an added another sentence:

    "But I won't be reckless, don't worry, Duke Wei."

    Wei Yuan looked at him for a long while, with admiration and helplessness in his eyes, and finally turned into relief, and said: "Let's go in three days, you should prepare during this time."

    Prince Huai Mansion.

    In the back garden, a hundred flowers are blooming, and bees are buzzing and fluttering their wings, busy among the flowers.  The colorful butterflies are dancing, chasing and playing.

    The air was filled with a refreshing fragrance, and the veiled princess was walking among the flowers with a bamboo basket in her hand, dragging her long skirt.

    In the bamboo basket lies a bunch of delicate flowers.

    She bent down and plucked a flower, sniffed it lightly at the tip of her nose, her eyes were bent, revealing a look of joy.

    The princess wearing a splendid palace dress in mid-spring has a graceful back curve, and a ribbon outlines a slender waist, and the proportion of her shoulders to her neck is just right.

    The rolled up blue hair hangs down, and the slender neck is looming, crystal clear and white.

    Just looking at the back view and body shape is stunning, such a woman can be regarded as a stunner by men even if her facial features are not perfect.

    Wearing light armor, Chu Xianglong entered the back garden, his scales clanging as he walked.

    He stopped, kept a close distance, and clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty has an order. After three days, the princess must go to the north with the investigation team. Please make preparations early."

    The concubine's crooked eyebrows and eyes gradually calmed down, and gradually turned cold. She clenched her fists tightly, her knuckles turned white, and said indifferently: "Is there anything else? If you have nothing to do, go away."

    Chu Xianglong cupped his hands, turned and left

    Knowing that he was going to leave for the northern border in three days, Xu Qi'an left the yamen, rode a small mare back home, found Li Miaozhen who was sitting cross-legged, and said:

    ??? True.

    "Go home safely."

    Uncle Xu patted his nephew on the shoulder, this was his only request.

    Chu Yuanzhen quietly placed a talisman sword, and said via voice transmission: "The national teacher entrusted me to give it to you."

    National Division?

    I am not familiar with the national teacher, why did she give me this With doubts, Xu Qi'an took the talisman sword, and said via voice transmission: "Thank the national teacher for me."

    Hengyuan clasped his hands together and recited the Buddha's name: "Master Xu must return safely."

    Li Miaozhen stared at him with a clear voice: "But do good deeds, don't ask about the future."

    Secretly transmitted a voice: "I will go ahead and wait for you in the north."

    Xu Qi'an smiled: "But do good deeds, don't ask about the future, it's really good."

    Transsion replied: "See you in the north."

    He boarded the boat, sailed away.

    Xu Qi'an stood on the deck and watched, his gaze swept over the crowd, and he saw three familiar people standing in the distance, namely Yang Qianhuan who was staring at him with the back of his head.

    Chu Caiwei who made trumpets with both hands and shouted softly.

    And silently waved goodbye to Zhong Li.

    What are you doing here?  It feels like you may encounter more dangers on the way back to Si Tianjian from the pier than I encountered all the way north Xu Qi'an is half worried and half emotional

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "cut the artery and drink the pulse ai" for the reward.

    ps: I wish "You Mengyu" a happy wedding, grow old together, and stay together forever.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 345 Cleaning the Toilet

    ?

    In mid-spring, the warm wind suffuses people, and the river is full of sails.

    Xu Qi'an stood on the deck and looked out, watching the barges, official ships, and building ships sailing slowly, with the sails swollen to the limit, and he returned to last year in a trance.

    However, it was mid-winter at that time, and the wind blowing on the river was like cutting the surface, unlike the splendor of spring now. Not far from the shore, there were flocks of wild ducks, so plump and mouth-watering.

    The distance is too far, my qi machine can't catch itThe Wufu system is really low, think of me as a sixth-rank man, I can't even flyXu Qi'an  Sigh of disappointment.

    And even if it is light work, it is far from being able to walk on water, there must be floating objects.

    Maybe he won't be able to float on the water until he reaches the fifth grade of energy.

    "Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao are not here, without the support of Lao Song, how boring this journey is." Xu Qi'an sighed.

    Just as I thought this in my heart, out of the corner of my eye, I saw an acquaintance wearing an indigo dress and dressed as a maid, coming to the deck.

    She is 30-35 years old, with an ordinary appearance, with a proud temperament between her eyebrows and eyes, and a smile on the corner of her eyes and brows, as if she came out to enjoy the warm and pleasant river breeze.

    The two found each other almost at the same time, and the woman's face suddenly collapsed.

    "Auntie, why are you here?"

    Xu Qi'an stared at her in disbelief.

    Aunt The woman's face twitched slightly, and she snorted coldly: "It's not that enemies don't get together."

    I should have thought a long time ago that his ability to solve crimes is top-notch in the world, how could he be sent to a case like the bloody massacre of three thousand miles.

    Chu Xianglong told her that this trip to Beijing was to deceive others and had sufficient guards, so he chose to go with the mission investigating the "Three Thousand Miles of Blood Massacre".

    She knew about this case. As for who was the in charge of the case, she was in a very bad mood at the time and didn't bother to ask.

    "Auntie, why are you here?" Xu Qi'an looked at her.

    "What does it have to do with you?"

    With a cold face, the woman threatened: "You are not allowed to call me aunt in the future. Who is your superior and who is the chief officer in the mission? If you dare to call me aunt again, I will let him deal with you."

    "Aunt, aunt, aunt, aunt" Xu Qi'an shouted repeatedly.

    This bastardThe woman was furious, her chest heaved with anger, she gave him a vicious look, and said harshly: "You wait for me."

    She left angrily

    Jiaofang Secretary, Yingmei Xiaoge.

    Fuxiang sleeps until the sun is high and wakes up, wearing a thin gauze, taking a bath and dressing up under the service of the maid.

    The close servant girl smiled lightly and said, "Master Xu is going to leave Beijing for business again?"

    Fu Xiang was taken aback for a moment, tilted her head, and looked at the maid in surprise, "How do you know?"

    The servant girl pursed her lips and said with a light smile: "Yesterday, the bed was shaken until the third watch. Normally, Mr. Xu takes pity on his wife, so he definitely wouldn't be so late."

    Fu Xiang said angrily: "Damn girl, your courage is getting bigger and bigger, even my aunt dares to make fun of her."

    While laughing and laughing, the servant girl was suddenly taken aback, her face was extremely strange, and she said in a trembling voice: "Mother, ladyyou have white hair."

    Fu Xiang's smile slowly subsided, and said lightly: "Just pull it out, there's no fuss."

    After dressing up, she sent the maid away, sat alone in front of the mirror, stared at the charming face, and remained silent for a long time

    "Bang!"

    The woman pushed open the door of Chu Xianglong's room. Wearing a maid's uniform, she pinched her waist and said angrily, "I've been offended by a guy in the watchman's yamen."

    Chu Xianglong, who was meditating cross-legged and treating dark wounds in his meridians, opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows: "Who is it?"

    At this moment, the woman didn't show her happiness or anger, and said word by word: "Yin Gong Xu Qi'an."

    She has been bullied by Xu Qi'an several times. Although the revenge of being hit by gold has been avenged, but when she watched Monk Jingsi fight in the ring last time, her golden body was taken advantage of by that kid.

    The concubine thought that she was a woman, so she endured the aggrievedness. She didn't expect this guy to bully her and become addicted. It was the aunt who slandered her just now.

    Chu Xianglong frowned, "What did he do to you?"

    "He offended me." The concubine's expression was cold, and the maid's clothes and mediocre facial features could hardly conceal her dignity, and she said calmly:

    "You don't have to go too far, it's not a big deal at all, just a small punishment and a big warning."

    After finishing speaking, seeing that Chu Xianglong did not agree, but frowned tightly, she frowned slightly, and said with a sneer, "Even if I go to the north, I will still be a princess."I usually eat dry food in the bilge.  "

    Hearing this, Xu Qi'an's face darkened, staring at Chen Xiao, and asked, "Why?"

    "General Chu ordered that there are female relatives on the ship, and they often go to the deck for a walk to view the scenery. They are afraid that we will offend the female relatives. If we disobey, we will hit twenty military sticks."

    The sick soldier said while coughing.

    Xu Qi'an didn't respond, his eyes swept over the dim bilge again, at the soldiers with straight backs, and at the toilet at their feet.

    The damp smell in the air seemed to be a hundred times stronger at this moment, making Xu Qi'an want to escape here.

    And these soldiers have to sleep here, rest here, and even eat in such an environment.

    Chen Xiao looked at him silently.

    A hundred pairs of eyes looked at him silently.

    Xu Qi'an suddenly understood that this visit was a cover, and the real purpose was to let him uphold justice.

    Soldiers are also human beings, and they can no longer endure such an environment, and their hearts are full of resentment.  At the same time, in their eyes, Xu Yinluo was the host of the mission, the one appointed by the imperial court.

    They had grievances and appeals, so they could only turn to Xu Qi'an, and they also believed that only Xu Yinluo could uphold justice for them.

    If the host officer also told them to stay in the bilge and not allow them to go out, then they would give up.

    "I only have one order now." Xu Qi'an frowned.

    "My lord, please give me instructions." Chen Xiao bowed his head and cupped his fists.

    "My lord please give me instructions."

    All the soldiers stood up, bowed their heads and cupped their fists.

    Xu Qi'an pointed to the deck above his head, and shouted: "Go up and clean the toilet."

    "yes!"

    "Thank you, my lord, thank you, my lord."

    "Walk around, go clean the toilet, I can't stand the smell anymore."

    Cheers sounded all at once

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "I really have no money" for the reward.  Thank you for the reward from the leader of "It's Mei who hugs Antonyko tightly".

    ps: The next chapter will have a little more words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 346: Draw the Sword

    ?

    After eating lunch, Chu Xianglong ordered his followers to make a cup of tea. Holding the hot tea, he took a sip and asked:

    "How is the princess recently?"

    "Stay in the room all the time." The follower said.

    In that luxurious and spacious room, the princess living there is actually a puppet. The real princess wanders around all day long, mixing with ordinary maids.

    Sometimes she would go to the kitchen to steal food, or watch the boatman cast a net to catch fish with great interest, and she stood aside and directed blindly.

    Instead of being angry, the boatmen had a great affection for this mediocre old maid. Several boatmen who had accumulated a lot of wealth and had not yet married were secretly inquiring about the situation of the old aunt.

    This is the charm of the princess. Even with an ordinary appearance, after getting along for a long time, a man can still fall in love with her.

    Therefore, Chu Xianglong strictly forbids soldiers to go on deck, and forbids men to contact the princess in private.  But he couldn't say it clearly, he couldn't show that he cared more than usual for a maid.

    "Go north as soon as possible, and you will be completely safe when you reach Chuzhou and join the army sent by the prince." Chu Xianglong exhaled.

    It is undoubtedly a wise decision to hang out in the investigation mission.  Before departure, even the host Xu Qi'an and other high-ranking officials did not know that the princess was accompanying her.

    At this time, he suddenly heard dense footsteps from the deck, followed by the bold laughter of men.

    All the soldiers at the bottom of the bilge came out Chu Xianglong's face sank, and then he became angry. He repeatedly warned the big soldiers below not to go on the deck.

    Actually fell on deaf ears to his words?

    Chu Xianglong walked out of the room, walked through the corridor, and came to the deck. He saw groups of soldiers carrying toilets and pouring waste into the river with a splash.

    Centurion Chen Xiao stood on the deck and yelled: "Remember to clean the barrel after pouring."

    "okay!"

    The soldiers answered yes loudly, with smiles on their faces.

    Chu Xianglong stood with his hands behind his back, with a gloomy and serious face, and shouted: "Who told you to come up."

    The noise suddenly stopped, and the soldiers quickly put down the toilet, looked at each other, a little at a loss, lowered their heads, and dared not speak.

    Chu Xianglong scolded: "Did you think that if there are too many people, the law will not punish them? You like to go on deck, don't you? Come here, prepare the staff, and execute the sentence."

    In a few moments, there was the sound of noisy footsteps, and the guards brought by Chu Xianglong came around from the other side of the deck, holding the military staff in their hands.

    "General Chu, this, this"

    Chen Xiao was in a hurry. The reason why he didn't explain the situation immediately and told Chu Xianglong that it was Xu Yinluo's permission was because it would make people feel that he was fighting and instigating the two adults to have a conflict.

    And Xu Qi'an just happened to go back to the room, he must have heard the movement outside, if he was sincerely willing to stand up for the imperial guards, he would come out.

    On the contrary, it means that he is unwilling to conflict with General Chu. After all, General Chu is the deputy general of King Zhenbei and a big man who holds military power.

    "Why is General Chu so angry? I asked them to come up and clean the barrels."

    Finally, the expectant voice of the imperial guards came out from the cabin, and accompanied by the light but hard footsteps, Xu Qi'an, who was wearing a silver gong uniform, pressed the knife with one hand, and walked out.

    Chu Xianglong turned around and stared at Xu Qi'an with an aggressive tone:

    "You don't know my order? If you don't know, tell them to go back immediately and promise not to come out again. If you know, then I need an explanation."

    Chen Xiao bit the bullet, clasped his fists and said, "General Chu, it's like this, a few soldiers are sick, and the lowly position is helpless, so I have no choice but to ask Mr. Xu for help"

    Either very loyal, or very smart Xu Qi'an evaluated in his heart, but said on his mouth: "Is there something for you to talk about? Go away."

    Chen Xiao lowered his head and said no more, a look of gratitude flashed in his eyes.

    Xu Yinluo wanted to take him out.

    After reprimanding the centurion, Xu Qi'an stared at Chu Xianglong, and said in a deep voice:

    "General Chu wants to explain? You can go to the bilge by yourself. If you can stay there for a few days, you will feel more deeply. I have already decided that from now on, from the beginning of the day to the end of the day, the forbidden army in the bilge can come and go freely  From the beginning of noon to the end of noon, you can come and go freely. From the beginning of Shenshi to the end of Shenshi, you can come and go freely.¡±

    ? Can be active on the deck for six hours a day.

    This can not only effectively improve the air quality, but also benefit the physical and mental health of the soldiers.

    On the deck, the soldiers looked happy and exchanged excited glances.  Big wind and big waves, the bilge shakes.No, if he is subdued, I will have a reason to ridicule him She thought to herself, and then, she heard Xu Qi'an's shout:

    "All the officers and men listened to the order. As the chief officer, I went to the northern border to investigate the case according to the imperial order. The matter is of great importance. In order to prevent people from leaking secrets and making trouble, I now want to expel idlers and others. Chu Xianglong and his arrangements."

    On the spot, only four silver gongs and eight bronze gongs drew their weapons to support Xu Qi'an.

    The hundred imperial guards on the deck remained silent, as if they did not dare to interfere.

    The scene was silent for a few seconds, and a soldier quietly returned to the bilge.

    Then there was one, two, three More and more soldiers lowered their heads, left the deck, and returned to the bilge.

    After a while, the deck was cleared.

    "Chick!"

    Chu Xianglong's disdainful sneer was particularly harsh.

    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple was full of teasing, gloating.

    The head of the Ministry of Criminal Justice twitched his lips, folded his hands on his chest, and leaned against the bulkhead, assuming a posture of watching a show.

    The two censors of the Metropolitan Procuratorate shook their heads helplessly.

    Suddenly, there was the sound of noisy footsteps stepping on the stairs, and the sound of "thump, thump, thump" became one.

    Hundreds of forbidden soldiers went back and forth, the difference was that the toilets in their hands were replaced with standard sabers.

    They went back to the bilge to get their weapons.

    Chen Xiao held down the saber, walked to Xu Qi'an's side, and said in a deep voice, "Draw out the saber!"

    "Clang"

    There was a sound of drawing swords, and a hundred soldiers drew their swords together, pointing at Chu Xianglong and others.

    "You, are you going to rebel?" Dali Temple Cheng's face changed slightly, and he shouted angrily.

    Chen Xiao was silent, licked his lips, stared at Dali Si Cheng with sharp eyes, and then glanced at Xu Qi'an, it seemed that as long as Xu Yinluo gave an order, he would dare to step forward and chop off this long-winded civil servant.

    The Cheng of Dali Temple felt a chill in his heart, subconsciously took a few steps back, not daring to stand up again.

    The head of the Ministry of Criminal Justice changed from leaning against the wall to straightening his back, his face changed from joking to serious, and he quietly clenched the knife in his hand, as if he was facing an enemy.

    As a warrior, he saw the tough will in the eyes of these forbidden soldiers, and he would never hesitate when wielding a steel knife.

    The veins on Chu Xianglong's forehead throbbed furiously. He still didn't believe that he, as the deputy general of King Zhenbei, would suffer such treatment.  These low-level soldiers dared to draw their swords against themselves.

    "Yang Yan!"

    Chu Xianglong growled lowly: "Are you guys planning to rebel? It's His Majesty's command that I go with the mission."

    "Noisy!" Yang Yan's voice came from the cabin, with a cold tone: "I don't know about it."

    "you"

    Chu Xianglong's face turned pale immediately, his expression changed several times, he stared at Xu Qi'an firmly, and said through gritted teeth: "What do you want."

    Facing the sun, Xu Qi'an said with a fierce face, "Three things, one, my decision just now remains the same, and the soldiers have six hours of free time every day. Two, remember my identity, there is no place for you to speak in the mission.

    "any questions?"

    Chu Xianglong nodded slowly with a sullen face.

    Xu Qi'an walked over with a knife in his hand, and said with a sneer, "Third, apologize to me."

    In an instant, Chu Xianglong's face was slightly distorted, blue veins bulged on his forehead, and his cheek muscles twitched.

    But in the end he gave in, and said in a low voice: "Xu, Master Xu, you have a lot, don't be as knowledgeable as I am."

    Xu Qi'an let out a hey: "Sensible."

    Behind him, a hundred imperial guards grinned and showed simple smiles

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Half-Step Salted Fish" for the reward, and thanks to the leader of "Those who missed free-range farming" for the reward.

    This chapter was written a bit long, and it was delayed for half an hour to update. I originally wanted to delay another half an hour to refine it, so I had to update it first, and then refine the chapter later.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 347 Night Talk

    ?

    On the deck, there was an eerie silence.

    The officials and guards of the third department were silent and did not dare to speak out to provoke Xu Qi'an.  Especially the head arrester of the Ministry of Punishment, who said just now that Xu Qi'an wanted to talk about it was wishful thinking.

    At this time, I only felt that my cheeks were hot, and suddenly understood the anger and helplessness of the Minister of the Ministry of Justice. I hated this kid to the bone, but there was nothing I could do about him.

    Of course, the most disgraced person was Chu Xianglong. As the deputy general of King Zhenbei, he held real power at the border and returned to the capital, so he didn't need to look at people's faces.

    Even if it is the princes of the court, he is not afraid, because the person who can control his life, death and future is the King of Zhenbei.  No matter how powerful the princes are, they can't deal with him.

    Gradually developed a domineering and flamboyant character, until now, he fell hard under Xu Qi'an's hands.

    While admonishing himself to put the overall situation first, Chu Xianglong calmed down the aggrieved and anger in his heart, but he didn't have the face to stay on the deck, took a deep look at Xu Qi'an, and left without saying a word.

    He only felt that everyone was looking at him with sarcasm, and he didn't want to stay for a moment.

    On the deck and in the cabin, all eyes looked at Xu Qi'an, and their eyes changed quietly, from scrutiny and watching the show to awe.

    Yinluo's official position is nothing, there are a lot of officials in the mission that are higher than him, but Xu Yinluo's control of power and the emperor's mandate make him well-deserved as the official in charge.

    If there are people who dare to obey others, or use official positions to suppress them, Chu Xianglong's humiliation today is their example.

    The princess was blocked by these little hooves, so she couldn't see the faces of everyone on the deck, but listening to the voice was enough.

    At first glance, his behavior looks domineering and powerful, giving off a young and energetic feeling, but in fact, there are subtleties in the thick and thin. He had expected that the imperial guards would surround him No, no, I was arrested  Bewildered by the outside world, the reason why he can suppress Chu Xianglong is because he has done things with no regrets in his heart, so he can be upright and upright.  The princess has to admit that this is a man of great courage and charisma, but he is too lustful.

    Following Chu Xianglong's resignation and departure, the turmoil came to an end.

    Xu Yinluo appeased the imperial army, walked towards the cabin, and the maidservants blocking the entrance dispersed one after another, looking at him with a little fear.

    When passing by the old aunt, Xu Qi'an winked at her, she immediately showed a disgusted expression, and turned her face away in disdain.

    Sure enough, he is a womanizer The princess murmured in her heart.

    Her current appearance is indeed not comparable to a beauty, and her appearance is ordinary.  But even so, the wretched and lustful Xu Qi'an still tried to hook up.

    Entering the cabin and going up to the second floor, Xu Qi'an knocked on Yang Yan's door.

    "Come in!"

    ? Yang Jinluo, who disdained to participate in the dispute from the beginning to the end, said calmly.

    Xu Qi'an pushed the door open and entered, and saw Yang Yan sitting cross-legged on the bed, with two pairs of boots neatly placed beside the bed.

    Yang Yan is meticulous in doing things, but he is different from Brother Chun's obsessive-compulsive disorder.

    Xu Qi'an closed the door, strolled to the table, poured himself a glass of water, drank it all in one gulp, and said in a low voice, "What's the matter with those female relatives?"

    "Chu Xianglong escorted the princess to the northern border. In order to deceive others, he infiltrated into the mission. His Majesty has greeted Duke Wei on this matter, but it was only a verbal order, and there is no document to prove it." Yang Yan said.

    It's really a princess Xu Qi'an frowned, he guessed right, the female family member escorted by Chu Xianglong was really Princess Zhenbei, because of this, he only intimidated Chu Xianglong, he didn't really put him down.  expulsion.

    "Why is it so sneaky to escort the princess to the north?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Yang Yan shook his head.

    There must be tricks in this matter Xu Qi'an lowered his voice and said: "Boss, tell me about this princess, I feel that she is mysterious."

    Yang Yan frowned slightly. This question was a bit embarrassing for him. After all, for a martial idiot whose warm harbor is not the abyss that men yearn for, but martial arts, gossip has no meaning at all.

    "I don't know much. I only know that after the Battle of Shanhaiguan, the princess was given to Duke Huai by His Majesty. In the next twenty years, she never left the capital."

    I know all these things, I even remember the poem describing the princess Seeing that Xu Qi'an couldn't ask any gossip, he was extremely disappointed.

    "You offended Chu Xianglong this time. After arriving in the northern border, you will inevitably be made things difficult, but you have also successfully established your prestige. Along the way, no one dares to compete with you."

    Yang Yan continued: "The people in the third department cannot be trusted, they are not active in the case."

    It can be seen that they will check if there is no dangerSlowly moored at the pier in Youyou County, as one of the few counties in Jiangzhou with a pier, the economic development of Youyou County is not bad.

    This place is rich in a kind of yellow-orange orange, crystal clear jade, the color is like butter, named butter jade.

    The official ship will berth at the pier for a day. Xu Qi'an sent people to disembark to prepare supplies. At the same time, he divided the imperial army into two groups, one to stay on the official ship, and the other to enter the city.  Half a day later, switch to another dial.

    "Take advantage of the time, after lunch, go to the city to look for the Goulan, and play with the gangster colleagues. As for Yang Yan, let him stay on the boat"

    In the morning light, Xu Qi'an was thinking in his heart, when he suddenly heard the sound of vomiting from the corner of the deck.

    Turning her head to look, she saw the roundness of the peach or the full moon. The old aunt was lying on the side of the boat, vomiting non-stop.

    "Little aunt, are you pregnant?" Xu Qi'an teased, taking out the handkerchief and handing it over.

    She ignored it, took out a xiu handkerchief and wiped her mouth, her face was haggard, her eyes were bloodshot, she seemed to have not slept all night.

    "I saw that you looked bad yesterday, what's the matter?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    The little aunt glared at him, shook her hips and went back to the cabin.

    She was so scared that she didn't sleep all night last night. She always felt that there were terrible eyes staring at the flying curtain of the bed, or whether a hand would stick out from the bottom of the bed, or whether there would be a hand hanging from the paper window.  a head

    With the quilt rolled up and head covered, I dare not sleep, and I have to poke my head out to look at the room from time to time.

    After not sleeping all night, coupled with the bumping of the ship, the exhaustion accumulated in the past few days suddenly broke out, with headaches, vomiting, and uncomfortable tightness.

    It's all this kid's fault.

    Just ignore me, I'm afraid you'll delay me listening to the music Xu Qi'an muttered, and got off the boat with his friends

    ps: Change first and then change

    I'm still updating today, isn't it worth your monthly vote?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 348 Analyzing the Reasons for the Princess to Accompany

    ?

    Since ancient times, the cities with their backs to the port have generally had a prosperous economy. The county town of Butter County is not large in scale, but the streets are spacious and straight, full of pedestrians, and very lively.

    Xu Qi'an stood on the pier, looking around, porters and coolies came and went, sweating.

    With a sweeping look, he locked on to a foreman who was sitting in the shed drinking tea with a ledger in his hand. He walked over, pressed the knife with one hand, and looked down at the foreman.

    The foreman stared fixedly at Xu Qi'an, and the silver and copper gong logos embroidered on the chests of the gangsters behind him. Even though he didn't know the uniforms of the gangsters, the prestige of the gangsters was well known even by ordinary people in the market.

    This, is this the legendary watchman?  The foreman stood up while being puzzled, nodded and bowed: "My lords, what are your orders?"

    While speaking, he took out a handful of broken silver from his pocket and offered it with both hands.

    Xu Qi'an didn't look at it, and said directly: "Are you the foreman?"

    The foreman continued to nod and bow, "Yes."

    Xu Qi'an nodded slowly, looked at the busy porters, and asked, "Are there any refugees from the north recently?"

    "Refugees?"

    The foreman thought for a while and shook his head: "No, but the villain has also heard that there is a war in the north, and the barbarians are burning, killing and looting everywhere. Fortunately, there is King Zhenbei guarding, otherwise Chuzhou might have been lost long ago.  "

    "You reverence King Zhenbei?" Xu Qi'an did not have any emotional ups and downs in his tone.

    "Of course, King Zhenbei is Dafeng's military god and the number one master of Dafeng. It is because of him that the north can be safe." The foreman showed a look of admiration.

    When did the king of Zhenbei become the god of the army, the god of the Dafeng army is obviously Duke WeiXu Qi'an left with the silver gongs and gongs.

    In the arbor, the foreman looked at their leaving backs and wondered, "You don't even want any money? Is it because of a mental illness?"

    After walking around the city for an hour, Xu Qi'an sat in restaurants, in Goulan, and even took the initiative to strike up a conversation with beggars.  The accompanying watchmen realized that Xu Qi'an's trip this time had another purpose.

    The so-called listening to music on the fence is just a pretense.

    "Master Xu, what are you looking for?" A silver gong asked.

    "Inquire about refugees."

    Xu Qi'an stood by the side of the street, pressed the knife with one hand, frowned and said: "There is something very strange, I don't know if you have noticed it."

    An experienced silver gong thought for a while and replied:

    "There are no refugees? This is not surprising. We have only just arrived in Jiangzhou, and we are still at least ten days away from Chuzhou. This is still by water. If you go by land, at least half a month. Refugees may not be able to get from Chuzhou  escape here."

    Xu Qi'an shook his head, glanced at him, and snorted, "Did you forget what case we came to investigate?"

    The four silver gongs were startled, and immediately understood what Xu Qi'an meant.

    Similar acts of blood slaughter for three thousand miles usually occur on large-scale battlefields that are protracted and involve a considerable number of troops.

    And if a war of this scale occurs, it will definitely cause disaster victims. Even if Jiangzhou is far away from Chuzhou, there may not be lucky ones among the refugees who escaped successfully.

    But no

    This case is more complicated than I imagined Xu Qi'an's heart sank, and his emotions inevitably fell into a heavy mood.  But he glanced at the colleagues around him, seeing their worried looks, he immediately said "heh", and said slowly in an extremely arrogant tone:

    "It's interesting. This is the case I want to handle. It's too simple and boring."

    Mr. Xu has a lot of experience. Although he has been in the job for a short time, the storms and waves he has experienced are indeed something no one else can experience in a lifetime People recall the big cases that Xu Yinluo has experienced one after another  , I suddenly felt less panicked, and became much more stable.

    Before lunch, Xu Qi'an returned to the official ship with the food box and a few pieces of uncarved butter jade.

    He first put the butter jade in the room, then carried the food box, went up to the third floor, came to a room in the corner, and knocked on the door.

    "who?"

    The old aunt's slightly irritable but weak voice came from the room.

    "it's me."

    Xu Qi'an laughed.

    Hearing his voice, there was no movement inside, and the door was not opened, as if he was going to deal with it coldly.

    "Fu Wenpei, you open the door, I know you are at home, you have the ability to seduce a man, you have the ability to open the door."

    Xu Qi'an is a bitch.

    "Kang"

    The door opened, and the old aunt wearing a blue maid's dress raised her willow eyebrows and said angrily: "You are so stupid!"Talk nonsense.  "

    It's too much for this apprentice to say something to seduce a man in front of her room door.  Although she is just an ordinary maid now, but the maid is also famous.

    No one heard it Xu Qi'an chuckled: "You are not Fu Wenpei, why are you angry?"

    Seeing that the old aunt rolled her eyes and wanted to close the door again, Xu Qi'an hurriedly said, "I brought you lunch."

    The old aunt sneered and said, "Are you so kind?"

    "Looking at your complexion this morning, I knew you didn't sleep well last night, you must have been seasick. You must have missed lunch, so I bought you some food."

    Xu Qi'an entered the house on his own, and took a look. The house was clean and tidy, and it looked like it was cleaned every day.

    Put the food box on the table, open the lid, and place the dishes one by one.

    The old aunt took a few glances and found that they were all dishes that she had never seen before. She couldn't help asking: "What is this dish?"

    "Liu Lifei, it's quite delicious. It's one of the signature dishes of the best restaurant in Youyou County. I'll buy other signature dishes for you too." Xu Qi'an said.

    "I do not want to eat."

    The old aunt said lightly.

    She is unwell and has no appetite. Besides, she has been pampered and raised in the palace all these years. What delicious food hasn't she eaten?  For her, the delicacies of mountains and seas that ordinary people can't wait for are just waiting for nothing.

    "But you must like this bowl." Xu Qi'an put a bowl of soup on the table.

    The old aunt saw that it was dark and poor-looking, and immediately frowned in disgust, and said: "There is nothing to be courteous What is your purpose, just tell me."

    Just waiting for your words Xu Qi'an sat at the table, coughed, and said, "Your concubine is here too?"

    Hearing the word "Princess", her eyebrows twitched slightly, and she nodded calmly, "En."

    "Why is the concubine in the team? But I, the host, didn't know in advance." Xu Qi'an asked with a smile.

    "Do you think I'll know." The old aunt said unhappily, as if she didn't want to talk more, and urged: "It's okay, get out, I'm going to sleep."

    Xu Qi'an had no choice but to say goodbye and leave.

    After the annoying smelly man left, she closed the door again, and was about to put the food back into the food box, when she suddenly smelled a hot and sour smell, which seemed to be an invisible hand, grabbing her stomach.

    The taste is exactly that bowl of soup that looks terrible.

    It seems that the taste is okay She sat at the table, took a spoonful with a porcelain spoon, and took a sip.

    The sour and spicy taste instantly opened up her taste buds and aroused her appetite. "Gulu", she swallowed unconsciously in her throat and drank several mouthfuls in a row.

    After she finished the soup, she finally felt hungry, and looked at the food on the table, it looked very attractive

    "Boom boom."

    There was a knock on the door, and then Chu Xianglong's voice came: "It's me."

    "The door is unlocked, come in by yourself." The old aunt replied in a cold and calm voice.

    Chu Xianglong pushed the door open and entered, and saw the princess sitting at the table, eating with relish.

    Deputy General Chu frowned, and said via voice transmission: "What is your relationship with him, just nod and shake your head."

    He knew that these foods were delivered by Xu Qi'an just now.

    The princess shook her head.

    Chu Xianglong's eyes became sharper, "It's okay, he brought you lunch?"

    The princess still shook her head.

    Chu Xianglong stared at her for a moment, reluctantly accepted the answer, feeling that the princess is so charming that men can't help but approach and understand.

    "Princess, please remember your identity, and don't associate too closely with idlers." He warned through sound transmission, and exited the room.

    The whole process did not make any sound.

    There are not only golden gongs, Yang inkstones, but also other warriors on board. Warriors have sharp eyes and ears, and the saying that walls have ears is most appropriate

    "I don't know anything, but it's also a kind of information. I'm right. It seems that it's not that simple for Princess Zhenbei to go to the north

    "Traveling in secret, even I, the organizer, didn't know about it in advance. Moreover, the number of guards was abnormal, too small. This can be understood as low-key, um, traveling with the mission is low-key and has sufficient guards.

    "The question is, why this?"

    Xu Qi'an returned to the room, sat at the table, frowning and thinking.

    "Why did the concubine go to the north and make it so mysterious? Is it because the title of the most beautiful woman in the world is too ostentatious? This is obviously not the case. In Dafeng, who would dare to take the idea of ??Zhenbei Wang's wife? Even if I am a lifelong libertine and love freedom,  Haven't even thought about it.

    "According to the intention of behavior analysis, Emperor Yuan Jing did not want the news of the princess leaving Beijing to be widely known. But this is not scientific. A mere princess, going to see her husband, what is there to hide?

    "Unless this princess is not simple and involves some secrets? In this way, there are two reasons for secretly traveling with the mission: one, it involves some kind of secret plan, so it must be kept secret. Two, it may be accompanied by danger,  So you need the power of the mission to return the escort?"

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an's pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes became sharper

    ps: The WeChat leader group has been sending out red envelopes, and I didn¡¯t care about the code words, and I blame them for affecting my code words, so this chapter is a bit shorter.

    ps: Thanks to the leader "Niu Colu, Jianbo" for the reward. Jianbo is an old acquaintance, and he was mine when "Sister".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Wife's idea?  Even I, who love freedom all my life, have never thought about it.

    "According to the intention of behavior analysis, Emperor Yuan Jing did not want the news of the princess leaving Beijing to be widely known. But this is not scientific. A mere princess, going to see her husband, what is there to hide?

    "Unless this princess is not simple and involves some secrets? In this way, there are two reasons for secretly traveling with the mission: one, it involves some kind of secret plan, so it must be kept secret. Two, it may be accompanied by danger,  So you need the power of the mission to return the escort?"

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an's pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes became sharper

    ps: The WeChat leader group has been sending out red envelopes, and I didn¡¯t care about the code words, and I blame them for affecting my code words, so this chapter is a bit shorter.

    ps: Thanks to the leader "Niu Colu, Jianbo" for the reward. Jianbo is an old acquaintance, and he was mine when "Sister".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 349 Ambush

    ?

    For this speculation, Xu Qi'an was neither surprised nor surprised.

    Surprisingly, he always thought that Princess Zhenbei was the No. 1 vase of Dafengtian, and she was still a girl in essence, so she shouldn't be involved in any confidential incidents.

    Not surprisingly, after realizing that Chu Xianglong was bringing his female relatives with him, and learning from Yang Yan that the princess was accompanying him, he was mentally prepared.

    "Since there may be danger, we must take countermeasures and be cautious first Well, there is no rush now, I am busy with my own business"

    Xu Qi'an picked up the cloth bag, placed eight pieces of butter jade on the table, then took out the prepared carving knife, and began to carve

    After getting enough food and clothing, the old aunt lay down on the bed and took a nap for a while. She had a shallow sleep and was soon awakened by the loud yelling on the pier.

    She beat the pillow a few times angrily, got up and walked to the table, packed the dishes, put them back in the food box, and left the room with it.

    Going down the stairs to the second floor, she walked along the corridor, looking left and right at the rooms on both sides. This is the living area of ??the watchman and the officials of the third division.

    She didn't know which room Xu Qi'an lived in, but fortunately, she got her wish and found the room of the womanizer Xu Ningyan.  Because the door is open.

    After Yunzhou came back, the young man with a particularly delicate appearance sat at the table, carving a few pieces of butter jade.

    "Boom boom."

    She knocked on the door, waited for him to look up, and said with a straight face: "Return the food box to you, many, thank you"

    It seems that he is not good at thanking things, and when he speaks, his expression is particularly awkward.

    "Put it behind the door."

    Xu Qi'an responded lightly, lowered his head, and continued with his homework.

    The old aunt entered the room, gently put down the food box, and glanced at the table, where there were several carved items, namely a small sword, jade steamed buns (x2), octagonal amulets, seals, and jade pendants.

    She asked with interest: "Why do you carve these objects? The knife work is quite ugly."

    After finishing speaking, I giggled myself.

    "Send off the girl." Xu Qi'an said.

    Sending off the girl The old aunt stared at the objects on the table, her smile gradually disappearing.

    "Every time I leave Beijing, I will send some local specialties to women who like me, and then write a letter. This will not cost much money, but it will please them and make them like me even more."

    Xu Qi'an plausibly talked about his fish farming experience.

    ?¡­.The old aunt was so angry that she looked at Xu Qi'an as if she was looking at the dregs of the world, and said with a sneer, "He really is a stinky man."

    Xu Qi'an hit and said: "It's a pity that you don't have a share."

    The old aunt sneered and said, "Who cares?"

    Leaving angrily.

    Not long after, all the jades were carved, and Xu Qi'an endowed them with souls.

    He first put the "Little Sword" into the fragments of the book, this one does not need to be sent, because it is for Li Miaozhen, and Xu Qi'an will give it to her when they meet in the north.

    Xu Qi'an spread out the prepared letter paper, fetched pen and ink, and wrote with a pen:

    "Half a ten-day away from Beijing, I have arrived in Youyou County. There is a special product called Butter Jade here. This jade is soft in texture and warm to the touch. I like it very much, so I lost the rough and carved a seal for His Highness.

    There is a word on the seal, saying: When you hold the flowers and smile, the sky is full of sunset.  "

    This was addressed to Huaiqing, and he put the seal together in the envelope.

    The second letter was written to Framed:

    "Half ten days away from Beijing, I have arrived in Youyou County. There is a special product called Butter Jade here. This jade is soft in texture and warm to the touch. I like it very much, so I lost the rough and carved a jade pendant for His Highness.

    "I am a very vulgar person. When I see mountains, I see mountains, when I see seas, I see seas, and when I see flowers, I see flowers. Only when I see you, there are only four words in my mind: Sansheng Sanshi."

    He put the jade pendant into the envelope.

    The third and fourth letters, addressed to Caiwei and Lina, have the same content:

    "It's half a day away from Beijing, and I've arrived in Youyou County There are thousands of delicacies in the world. I heard that there is a delicacy in the world called "Hu Jianren" in a distant country that cannot be reached. If I have a chance in the future, I want to  I will take you to find it, and search all over the world."

    He stuffed the jade-carved steamed buns into the envelope.

    The fifth letter was written to Zhong Li:

    "It's half a day away from Beijing, and I've arrived in Youyou County In the days when I'm not in the capital, I have to stay in the underground of Sitianjian. We have to believe that the days of suffering will eventually pass, and we will endure more hardships."  , suffer a little more, and everything will bloom from the suffering.

    "I will be my little public in the future, only eat xx?

    at dusk.

    Liushi Beach is so named because the current is so fast that even stones can be washed away.

    ?Guarded by green hills on both sides, the width of the river is as wide as a woman's slender waist, with the sound of the water and the splash of white foam.

    A huge three-masted sailboat slowly approached, went upstream, and traveled to the middle of the flowstone beach. The turbulent water surface suddenly raised waves, and a thick object covered with black scales arched and sank into the water again.

    After a few seconds of silence, there was only a bang, and the huge three-masted sailboat was set off high.

    Amidst the gushing water, a black-scaled dragon broke through the waves, its horns embedded in the bottom of the boat, and lifted it into the air.

    "Crack, click, click"

    Cracks spread all over the hull in an instant, and the large official ship, which could carry more than 200 people, fell apart, and the fragments crashed down.

    The moment the boat lifted off, Yang Yan used his qi machine to engulf the six boatmen, and rose into the air. The powerful qi machine exploded under his feet, pushing him up and up, and swept away.

    Jiaolong plunged headlong into the bottom of the water, splashing white foam, and a moment later, a man in a black robe surfaced, standing on the water.

    His facial features are feminine, with an aquiline nose, narrow and long eyes, vertical pupils, the flowing eyes are cold and ruthless, and fine scales grow on both sides of his cheeks.

    The man in black robe glanced at the broken wood fragments washed away by the water, snorted, and said in a cold voice, "I was tricked."

    "They can't escape."

    In the dense forest on the shore, a young man came out, dressed in white, standing with his hands behind his back.

    The man in white was not angry or disappointed because of the failure of the ambush. He said calmly: "We have dispatched enough people this time. With only a fourth-rank Yang Yan, it is difficult to beat four hands with two fists. The princess is in our bag."  thing."

    The black-robed man frowned and said, "Are you sure there are no other four ranks in the mission?"

    The man in white nodded, pointed to his own eyes, and said, "Trust my eyes, besides, even if there is still a fourth rank, with our deployment, we will be safe."

    ps: This chapter has a little more words, so it was not updated on time.  If it is not updated on time in the future, it means that the number of words will increase, which can be regarded as compensation for you.

    Thanks to the leader of "Don't make it difficult for me_" for the reward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 350 Who will save me

    ?

    After the sun went down, the sky remained green for quite a long time before being replaced by night.

    On a higher hillside, the mission team lit a bonfire and set up tents here.

    The female family members did not get out of the carriage, but slept in the carriage wrapped in thin blankets, Xu Qi'an and other high-ranking officials slept in tents, and the lower-level guards slept around the campfire.

    Fortunately, in the mid-spring season, the night is neither too hot nor too cold, with the wind blowing, which is quite refreshing.  It's just that there are more mosquitoes, and I like these strong "fat sheep" very much.

    The sound of "snapping" kept ringing, and the soldiers swore away the mosquitoes.

    Xu Qi'an came back from his inspection tour. Seeing this scene, he knew that there were no herbal medicines for repelling mosquitoes in the mission team. At most, he had stocked some gold sore medicines for wounds and commonly used detoxification pills.

    As for the herbs that repel mosquitoes, they cannot be so fine.

    "Why are there so many mosquitoes?" Sicheng Dali, wearing white single clothes, got out of the tent and complained:

    "There are insects buzzing in my ears, how can I sleep, how can I sleep?"

    It is a common problem of civil servants to be pampered. Earlier on the boat, although there were some bumps and bumps, it was a minor problem, so we had to bear with it.

    Traveling by land is much more difficult. There is no big bed, no tea table, no delicate food, and you have to endure mosquito bites.

    When the two censors heard the complaint from the Prime Minister of Dali Temple, they immediately came out to agree, with frowning faces: "It's hard, it's hard."

    At this time, it seemed how stupid Xu Qi'an's proposal was. If they didn't change the land route, they would still be floating in the water, sleeping on a big soft bed and having a separate room to rest.

    Chu Xianglong, who has copper skin and iron bones, is not afraid of mosquito bites, and lightly mocked: "Since I chose to go by land, I will naturally bear the corresponding consequences. We have only walked for a day, and it is still too late to change to the waterway."

    Xu Qi'an took out a handful of special spices, and said loudly: "I have insect repellent spices here, take a piece and throw it into the bonfire, and it will drive away mosquitoes."

    The soldiers were overjoyed, and received spices from Xu Qi'an as required, and threw them into the bonfire.

    The spices burned slowly in the fire, and a slightly pungent fragrance overflowed. After a while, there were no mosquitoes around.

    "Haha, there are really no more mosquitoes, comfortable."

    "Now I can sleep in peace, thanks to Mr. Xu."

    By the piles of bonfires, the soldiers were not stingy with their praise.  Xu Yinluo's spices solved their immediate troubles. After no mosquito bites, the whole person felt comfortable.

    Happiness starts from these small benefits. If you change to an official leader, you will definitely not care about the little troubles of these low-level soldiers.

    ?Don't even think about it, if you don't sleep well at night, you will be tired tomorrow, and you have to hurry A vicious circle will lead to a decline in the combat power of the entire team.

    And the increased happiness of the soldiers will also be fed back to the leaders, and they will become more respectful and recognized by the leaders.

    For example, when Xu Qi'an proposed to change the route and take a more difficult land route, the entire team complained in private, but excluding the hundred imperial guards, they didn't complain at all.

    This is identification.

    The two censors and the prime minister of Dali Temple asked for a piece of spice, and went back to the tent to light it on the incense burner. The effect of repelling mosquitoes was immediate, and the "buzzing buzzing" sound was no longer heard.

    "Master Xu has even prepared such gadgets. He is indeed a master at solving crimes, with a delicate mind."

    The censor of the Metropolitan Procuratorate came out of the tent and praised it loudly.

    In the carriage not far away, the maids smelled the faint fragrance and said happily: "It smells very good, let's go get some and burn it to repel mosquitoes."

    "What are you taking, Xu Yinluo and General Chu are having conflicts, don't make trouble for yourself at this time." Another maidservant said.

    "No, Xu Yinluo has a very good personality, and is especially gentle to us girls." The maid said.

    "Hey I'm talking about General Chu. We are from the palace, so we must know what to do. No matter how good Xu Yinluo is, we must not forget our identities, understand."

    "Yes, and I heard that it was Xu Yinluo who wanted to change the land route, and we worked so hard, really."

    As soon as these words came out, the other maidservants condemned Xu Yinluo one after another, hating and hating talking non-stop.

    The princess curled up in the corner and sneered disdainfully.

    These mindless maidservants have short-sighted eyes like toads, and can only see the mosquitoes flying in front of them.

    Although she was also tired, she also doubted whether it was really dangerous to cross the waterway, and also doubted Xu Qi'an's judgment.  But she firmly supported Xu Qi'an's decision.

    I would rather suffer a littleHe was awakened by the sound of chaotic footsteps, armor clashing, and discussions.

    The maidservants in the same car had woken up and gathered around the window to watch.

    "What happened to the noise at night?"

    "Didn't you sleep well just now? Why did you suddenly go out to inspect"

    The concubine's heart trembled, she lifted the thin blanket, rubbed her eyes, pushed open the door of the carriage, and jumped out of the carriage cautiously.

    She caught a group of imperial guards who were about to go out for inspection, and asked, "What are you doing?"

    The soldier at the front looked her up and said, "Yang Jinluo is back. It is said that he was ambushed at Liushi Beach and the ship sank."

    A soldier behind added: "If Master Xu hadn't changed the course, we would all be finished today."

    The concubine was startled, feeling a strong sense of fear.

    There was really an ambush, and it was coming for meFortunately, fortunately, he was there, fortunately, he reacted early She patted her chest, and at this moment, a surge of  A strong sense of security.

    The ordinary princess took a deep breath, turned around and returned to the carriage.

    "Did you ask, what's wrong with them?" The maidservants hurriedly asked.

    "There is an ambush on the waterway, and the ship has sunk." The princess said lightly.

    Inside the carriage, there were exclamations, and the maidservants showed expressions of fear.

    "Why, why is there an ambush? Why are we ambushing us"

    "PhewFortunately, Mr. Xu is astute and took us overland early."

    There were mutterings everywhere, and the maidservants talked a lot.

    The princess wrapped herself in a thin blanket, curled up in a corner, hugged her shoulders, and trembled slightly.

    She felt the cold in the dark night, the cold from the bottom of her heart.

    Who can help me

    ps: I'm in a bad state today, I've had a headache all day, and I'm sitting in front of the computer in a daze, it's too uncomfortable.  I want to go to bed early and rest well.  Remember to correct typos.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 351 Escape Plan

    ?

    In the tent, Yang Yan sat cross-legged on the soft cushion, took the tea from the minister of Dali Temple, and said: "The one who attacked the official boat was a black dragon, it should be the dragon tribe of the northern monster clan.  I can't beat it."

    He is not a person who talks a lot. After finishing his speech concisely, he gave a comparison of his own strength and the opponent's strength, and then fell silent without saying a word.

    Chu Xianglong's expression changed drastically.

    Hearing the existence of the fourth-grade flood dragon, Dali Sicheng and the others had strange expressions, ranging from astonishment to fear and anxiety.

    Chen Butou frowned and said, "Does General Chu know the details of that dragon?"

    While speaking, he squinted at Chu Xianglong.

    Everyone looked over, the invisible pressure made Chu Xianglong unable to keep silent, he hesitated for a moment, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Heijiao, fourth rank, if you guess correctly, it should be Mr. Tangshan."

    Sure enough, he knew the black flood dragon Xu Qi'an's eyes flickered slightly. The enemy who set up an ambush on Liushitan belonged to the northern demon clan.

    In addition, the fact that the princess went to the northern border was kept a secret, and the official ship traveled northward at an extremely fast speed. It stands to reason that it is impossible for the northern monsters to set up an ambush in advance.

    Unless they already knew that the princess was going north.

    Our No. 1 beauty in Dafeng is really not simple. It is worthy of the barbarians to go deep into the enemy's hinterland to set up an ambush Seeing Chu Xianglong's face just now, he seemed extremely surprised.  Shocked by the shot Countless thoughts flashed through Xu Qi'an's mind.

    Chen Butou said in a low voice: "Yang Jinluo, besides the black flood dragon, are there other enemies?"

    Yang Yan shook his head: "I didn't find it."

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Dali Temple Chancellor was relieved, and felt much more at ease, saying: "If there is only one fourth rank, we don't have to worry too much"

    After finishing speaking, Xu Qi'an sneered and said: "The northern barbarians and the northern monsters are in the same spirit, since the monsters have taken action, will the barbarians be far behind.

    "If my guess is correct, there are masters ambushing all the passes leading to the northern border. Believe me, unless we abandon the carriage and supplies and cross the mountains, we will be ambushed again sooner or later."

    These days, there are only a few official roads, but there are countless small trails, but the trails stepped on by those people are difficult to ride on horses, let alone horse-drawn carts and flatbed carts for transporting supplies.

    The ancient scissors only need to occupy an official road and rob caravans and pedestrians along the way, and they can make a lot of money.

    After hearing what he said, the two censors and the prime minister of Dali Temple quickly looked at Butou Chen, and they no longer believed in Chu Xianglong.

    Although Chen Butou has a low official position, he is an experienced warrior and a member of his own family. His statement is the most trustworthy.

    Chen Butou nodded lightly, and said in a low voice: "Master Xu's analysis is very reasonable, even a fact. I even think that since there is a fourth-rank in the waterway, what about other ambush points? Could there be a fourth-rank as well?  Or, more Sipin?

    "It's no problem to send out a certain number of fourth-ranks when the northern barbarians and monsters join forces."

    A fourth-rank master is a well-known big shot in the Jianghu, and he is a local tyrant.  But in the imperial court, the fourth rank is not to say that there are as many as a cow's hair, but there is absolutely no shortage.

    This is a very simple truth. If there are more four ranks in the Jianghu than the imperial court, then the imperial court will not rule the world.

    The Northern Barbarians and Yaozu are equivalent to the Northern United Court.

    "This, what should I do?"

    The three civil servants were in a hurry.

    As long as the enemy has two fourth ranks, their team will be in danger. If there are three, the entire army will be wiped out.

    The atmosphere in the tent became silent and serious.

    The three civil servants and Chen Butou frowned. Even though there were a hundred imperial guards outside and their respective guards, they couldn't give them any sense of security.

    In fact, the mission's guard strength is already very sufficient. There are a hundred imperial guards, dozens of guards, four more silver gongs, eight bronze gongs, and one fourth-rank gold gong.

    Such a team, as long as it is not targeted by big forces, is enough to walk sideways in Dafeng, and even go to the north and northeast to retreat unscathed.

    When Governor Zhang led a team to Yunzhou, it was also on such a scale, and the journey was safe and sound.

    But the current situation is that they are likely to encounter the joint ambushes and targets of the northern monsters and barbarians, and behind them are the powerful forces dominating the north.

    "Why did the northern barbarians and monsters intercept and kill the princess? How did they set up an ambush in advance?" Chen Butou stared at Chu Xianglong sharply.The light in her eyes dimmed a little, she got up silently, returned to her position, and hugged her knees.

    She was in the crowd, but she was out of tune with the people around her, looking lonely and pitiful

    After a quarter of an hour, Chu Xianglong got up and said loudly, "Go on."

    The well-trained imperial guards and guards stood up in silence, packed their bags, carried their weapons, and were ready to go.

    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Qi'an's hairs suddenly stood on end. The next moment, a picture naturally appeared in his mind. In the forest above his head, a huge boulder crashed down.

    Almost at the same time, Yang Yan in front suddenly raised his head, staring at the mountain behind him with burning eyes.

    Huh

    A huge boulder two feet high was thrown down from the mountain and towards the core of the team.

    In the mission, the rest of the warriors took a step back, and they didn't feel it until the boulder was thrown.  As for the ordinary soldiers and maidservants, they haven't reacted yet

    ps: I made a detailed outline for a long time today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 352: Godly and Powerful Xu Yinluo

    ?

    "Everyone falls to the ground."

    With a roar, Chu Xianglong subconsciously wanted to rush at the ordinary maid, but he forcibly endured it and turned to protect the "real" princess.

    The huge boulder crashed down with a strong sound of wind.

    Yang Yan reached back and grabbed the silver gun carried on his back. With a light shake of the tip of the gun, red tassels bloomed.

    Just hearing a "crack", the boulder, which was enough to crush half of the missionary team into a pulp, collapsed into finely broken pebbles and fell down with a crackling sound.

    The gravel fell on the armor and helmet of the soldiers, not understanding or itching.  The maidservant without protective equipment held her head and squatted on the ground, with the guards helping to cover the gravel.

    After a wave of tentative attacks, it fell into a brief calm, and the opponent was not in a hurry to make a move.

    Xu Qi'an narrowed his eyes and stared at him. In the dense forest above, stood a figure one foot tall. He was taller than the trees, and he was covered with thick black hair.

    The body is not muscular, but has a thick layer of fat, rough facial features, black hair all over the face, licking his lips, looking down at the eyes of everyone in the mission, full of bloodthirsty killings.

    Click, click, click

    There was movement from the forest in the south, and the trees fell in pieces, as if they were overwhelmed by some kind of creature.

    Not long after, a black dragon came out from the dense forest, it was so huge, its whole head was comparable to a two-story attic, with black mane, black scales, and forked horns.

    The body exposed to everyone's eyes alone is more than 20 feet long, and the total length is more than 100 feet by visual inspection.

    A pair of vertical pupils stared at everyone indifferently.

    This dragon is too big, its body is not suitable for fighting at all Daoist Jinlian said in the ancient tomb that the monster race does not follow the route of size  . Jiaolong has the blood of a demon god?

    Well, maybe the northern demon clans all have the blood of the demon god, so they are united with the northern barbarians who also have the blood of the demon god Xu Qi'an began to speculate in his heart.

    Gollum

    He heard the sound of swallowing saliva, maintained a vigilant posture, and quickly looked around, and found that the soldiers and guards in the mission all had stiff expressions and panic hidden in their eyes.

    Fear of more powerful creatures is the instinct of living beings.

    If an ordinary person saw such a terrifying dragon, he would either be so frightened that he would lose control of his bowels on the spot, or he would run away in a panic.

    Haven't these soldiers participated in the Battle of Shanhaiguan that year Well, Chen Xiao must have participated, there is no fear in his eyes Xu Qi'an was thinking as he looked at the battle on the mountain.  "Black Bear", and the Jiaolong in the south.

    If it's just two fourth-ranks, then it's not a big problem. I'll teach them to be human, no, demons later.

    But at this moment, when everyone was terrified because of the appearance of the flood dragon, laughter like silver bells suddenly sounded.

    Another strong man came, wearing a red dress, and her black hair was tied into a ponytail with a red ribbon. She came across the weedy wasteland, revealing a pair of red embroidered shoes as she walked.

    Every time she took a step, a clump of weeds withered at her feet. Wherever she walked, no grass grew and life disappeared.

    The appearance of this woman made the already nervous and fearful members of the mission even more desperate.

    "It's them, it's really them" Chu Xianglong murmured, as if he was more at a loss than shocked by what happened before him.

    Things have come to this point, one thing has become a fact, that is, the barbarians not only know that the princess is going to the north, but even estimated the time and place.

    Barbarians are far less dull than they think.

    He was at a loss as to how the barbarians and monsters in the north knew about this and set up an ambush in advance.

    "Three Famous four products?"

    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple swallowed, his legs trembling slightly.

    The faces of the two censors were pale, and they even collapsed. Two of the fourth ranks could still withstand it. If there were three of the fourth ranks, it would be difficult for the current strength of the mission to compete with them.

    Even Yang Yan, I'm afraid there are many dangers.

    After all, civil officials are civil officials. If they are great Confucianists from the Confucian Academy, the envoys are now considering how to fight back or capture them alive.

    "Chu Xianglong, who are they?" Xu Qi'an shouted in a low voice.

    He was reminding Chu Xianglong to report the information. Since he is from the northern barbarian or demon tribe, then Chu Xianglong must know the information about these fourth-rank masters.

    Chu Xianglong's face was slumped, and he felt his throat was dry. Even a general who had experienced many battles felt that he had no chance of winning in the face of the situation in front of him.

    He took a deep breath, stabilized his emotions, and said bitterly: "The black dragon is called Tang Shanjun, one of the three leaders of the dragon tribe, and he is good at water.The venom, but Yang Yan dodged one by one, the venom fell to the ground, and even the soil was corroded.

    Yang Yan held the tip of the spear, turned around, swung the spear, and struck from bottom to top.

    When the gun barrel hit the woman in the red skirt on the head, making a piercing noise, her pupils instantly dilated, as if her soul had come out of her body.

    Seizing the opportunity, Yang Yan stabbed hundreds of spears in a row. The attack wrapped in gun intent was like a torrential rain. The body of the woman in the red skirt was covered with scales, and a string of dazzling sparks splashed from the tip of the gun.

    Although she was fine for the time being, she was stabbed by Yang Yan's gun in excruciating pain.

    "What are you doing? Come and save me." The woman in the red dress screamed, looking towards the mission.

    The next moment, her expression became dull, and she suspected that she was hallucinating.

    On the other side, Xu Qi'an shook off the ashes, stretched out his palm towards the black dragon, and said in a deep voice, "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately."

    The ferocious charge of the black flood dragon, the uncontrollable sudden brake, stopped in place, the cold vertical pupils were dazed, as if regretting why he was so impulsive and violent.

    Flowers and plants are also life, let alone human beings.

    Bang Dang The sound of discarding weapons kept ringing out. On the side of the mission, the forbidden soldiers threw away their weapons in unison, showing reflection.

    Could it be that people and demons can't get along well?

    The Buddhist magic is poisonous Xu Qi'an teased, his knees sank, he squatted down halfway, looked up at Zalmuha who was culled from the top of the mountain, and said loudly:

    "Eat me with a vajra head hammer."

    Amidst the sound of the ground cracking, he soared into the sky, like a monkey jumping into the sky.

    A little bit of golden lacquer emerged between the eyebrows, and quickly swam across the body.

    when!

    He slammed into the arms of the "giant", and the thick fat of the opponent trembled.

    The two of them broke up as soon as they touched each other.

    At this time, the Buddhist precepts and spells passed, Mr. Tang Shan was no longer confused, but he did not attack, and he stared at Xu Qi'an cautiously with vertical pupils.

    After landing, Zalmuha, who had an earthquake effect, looked at Xu Qi'an in surprise.

    "King Kong is invincible, Buddhist monk?" Mr. Tang Shan uttered words, and the flames of hatred suddenly ignited in his cold pupils.

    The monster clan and the Buddhist sect have a big enmity, and the blood feud has been bloody for generations.

    "Xu, Xu Yinluo just now fought against two fourth ranks alone" Dali Temple Cheng asked in a tone of seeking confirmation.

    "In Weishui, he fought against two fourth ranks alone, and he won" The two censors suddenly recalled Xu Yinluo's record, and exclaimed in surprise.

    Suddenly, I only feel that the mountains are heavy and the rivers are returning, and the willows are dark and the flowers are bright.

    He still has Confucian spell books?  !  Chen Butou of the Ministry of Punishment, his eyes stayed on the scroll that Xu Qi'an was biting in his mouth.

    Chen Butou is a seventh-rank martial artist, and he knows what happened in the Battle of Weishui. When he first learned about it, he was only jealous. He was jealous that Xu Qi'an had Confucian magic books.

    Jealous of Xu Qi'an's fame.

    Considering that there are no Confucian magic books, Xu Qi'an is just a sixth-rank warrior. What is it in the capital where there are so many masters?

    His cultivation base doesn't match his reputation at all.

    Of course jealous.

    But now, seeing the scroll in Xu Qi'an's mouth, Chen Butou felt a sense of steadfastness that could not be expressed in words.

    Fortunately, he has such a volume, which is great.

    "Xu Yinluo!"

    The eyes of a hundred imperial guards lit up, and they looked at Xu Qi'an with a "respectful" look.

    At this time of crisis, a leader who can stand up and turn the tide is even more beloved and worthy of following than the emperor.

    Chen Xiao picked it up excitedly, waved it around, ignited his fighting spirit again, and shouted excitedly: "Brothers, raise your knives and fight side by side with Lord Xu."

    "Fight side by side with Lord Xu!" Hundreds of imperial guards shouted wildly, their ambitions high in an instant.

    Terror disappeared from their faces, and fighting spirit filled their chests.

    The most honorable thing for soldiers on the battlefield is to fight side by side with their beloved leader, even if they don't hesitate to shroud their bodies in horse leather.

    The guards brought by Dali Temple Chancellor and Yushi were not only excited but no longer afraid when they heard the roar of the imperial guards

    ps: After finishing the detailed outline, the thinking gradually becomes clear.  The coding speed is also a bit faster.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 353 Xu Qi'an's Plan

    ?

    When everyone was excited, Xu Qi'an suddenly took down the scroll and said, "Everyone, escort the adults away and don't interfere in the battle."

    Like a bucket of cold water poured over everyone's heads.

    Chen Xiao was in a hurry, "Master Xu, I am willing to fight with you, and die without regret."

    The imperial guards roared: "I am willing to fight with Lord Xu, and die without regret."

    If you are equipped with cannons and bed crossbows, I don't mind if you help me sweep the formation, but with a small pistol like a military crossbow, how can I fight against other people's big muscles Xu Qi'an has a sullen face  , said angrily:

    "This is an order!"

    The imperial guards were angry and anxious, not understanding why he gave such an order.

    Xu Qi'an was tense, guarding against a sudden attack by two fourth-ranks. Seeing that Chen Xiao still refused to follow orders, he suddenly became angry and said viciously:

    "If you stay, you have to die. If you don't leave, I will kill you first."

    Chen Xiao understood that Lord Xu insisted on letting them retreat because he was protecting them, and he didn't want to see his brothers sacrifice in vain.

    With tears in his eyes, he cupped his hands and said, "Master Xu, you, take care."

    The imperial guards also realized what Xu Qi'an meant, and their eye circles immediately turned red.

    "My lord Xu, I don't want to thank you for your kindness. If, if I can escape this crisis, I will definitely repay you in the future." Dali Temple Chancellor walked up to Xu Qi'an and bowed deeply.

    The two censors bowed to each other: "Master Xu, take care."

    You have used them all, which is rare for a Qingliu like Yushi.

    Catcher Chen arched his head and handed over his hands, and did not speak, but the gratitude and respect in his eyes were no less than the former two.  Behind him, several policemen also bowed their hands with serious faces.

    "get out."

    Xu Qi'an didn't look at them, and bit the scroll in his mouth again.

    Tang Shanjun and Zarmukha, the two fourth-rank masters, did not stop them, and left the spectators coldly, their eyes locked on Xu Qi'an.

    "The energy fluctuations are not strong, and he is not a fourth-rank martial artist. But he is very familiar with the Vajra magic."

    Tang Shanjun twisted the dragon's body, inspected it for a moment, and gave his opinion.

    "What he is biting in his mouth is the Confucian book that records spells, and his combat strength has not reached the fourth rank. Heh, when the books are always used up, kill him."

    Malzahar, who was covered in black hair, sneered.

    Tang Shanjun's abdomen swelled, protruding a "ball", the ball rushed to the mouth of the throat, and suddenly sprayed out.

    In an instant, the sticky and smelly "rain" covered the sky and covered Xu Qi'an's radius of tens of meters, making it impossible for him to avoid it.

    A brilliant golden elixir rose up, bursting into light, and the viscous, foul-smelling liquid touched its light, and slapped it away without touching it.

    thump thump thump

    At this time, Zarmukha took the opportunity to run wildly and charge, his body tall by one foot collided with Xu Qi'an, trying to snatch the scroll in his mouth.

    "Snapped!"

    Xu Qi'an snapped his fingers, igniting the paper held between his fingertips and a black hair in the paper.

    Zalmuha, who was running wildly, was stunned, as if hit on the head by a wooden club, and fell to his knees in pain.

    Curse Killing Technique!

    Just as Xu Qi'an wanted to take this opportunity to beat the dog in the water, the wind whistled in his ears, and Tang Shanjun's dragon head slammed into it.

    Like a thunderous bell between heaven and earth, Xu Qi'an flew upside down and embedded himself in the mountain, falling rocks and rolling.

    The next moment, he rushed out unscathed, tore off a few pages of paper, held them in his hand, and stared coldly at the two fourth-rank powerhouses.

    Apart from the magic book, his strongest attack is "Heaven and Earth Slash", but due to his own cultivation, it is impossible to break through the physical defense of a fourth-rank master.

    On the contrary, it will make oneself enter a weak state.

    Therefore, in addition to the defense of the Vajra Divine Art, he does not plan to use "Heaven and Earth Slash", but uses Confucian magic books to contain the enemy.

    But as the two fourth-rank said, magic books will always be exhausted.

    And fourth-rank warriors and monster races are notoriously durable, Xu Qi'an doesn't think he can kill people with magic books.  Unless he uses the Confucian natal skill: what he says follows the law.

    However, the after-effects of speaking the law are too great. During the battle between heaven and man, he almost lost his soul because of the "strengthening of the soul ten times". It was Li Miaozhen who helped him bring back his soul.

    Yang Yan, a vulgar martial artist, obviously doesn't have the high-end and grandiose skills of summoning souls, calling him a grave-digger is no different Xu Qi'an murmured to himself.

    Therefore, the key to the victory of this battle is not whether he can kill the enemy, but when Yang Yan can kill the enemy.

    Turning his head and taking a look, he found thatbsp; "Who is he?" Sirius frowned.

    "It's the silver gong I mentioned just now. Its cultivation level is not high, but it is extremely difficult to deal with with the help of Confucian books." Tang Shanjun's eyes were cold, and his tone was cold.

    The sky wolf with the vertical eyes between the brows smiled and said: "Confucian scrolls are good things, with them, they can play a miraculous effect against the enemy."

    The giant Malzaha nodded. He and Mr. Tangshan had the deepest understanding of this, and their greed was even heavier.

    Hong Ling raised her hand, raised three white and tender fingers, licked her lips, and said with a smile: "Take him within three breaths, and don't give him a chance to cast spells. Otherwise, even if we grab the Confucian scroll, it won't be enough."  .¡±

    Mr. Tang Shan sneered and said, "Whoever beheads will get half of the book."

    The giants Malzahar, Sirius, and Hongling nodded slowly, "No problem."

    Mr. Tangshan added sadly: "I don't know if there is any Taoist or wizard's magic to raise ghosts in the scroll. I want to make him a ghost and torture him with me, so that he will never be reborn forever."

    This kid just embarrassed him.

    The four masters seemed to be looking at their prey, and it was a rare and desirable prey.

    "Don't worry, let me see what's weird about him first." The warlock in white smiled and said, "If you dare to fight here alone, you must have something to rely on. Perhaps, this is just a clone."

    After finishing speaking, he performed the Zhanwang Qi Technique and looked at Xu Qi'an.

    Listening to the conversation of the northern masters, the princess's heart trembled, and she screamed: "Xu Qi'an, you bastard, you bastard, get lost"

    Her voice was suddenly interrupted by a scream.

    The warlock in white raised his hands, covered his eyes, and strands of blood oozed from between his fingers.

    The princess looked blankly at the warlock in white, not knowing what happened to him.

    "Run, run away, take, take me to run away" The warlock in white tried his best to squeeze out the words through his teeth.

    Hongling, Tang Shanjun, Sirius, Zarmukha, the faces of the four masters changed drastically

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "mysw" for the reward.  There are more scenes in this chapter, and the number of words is too large, so the update is late.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 354 Princess' Secret

    ?

    Escape?  What he means is that we have no chance of winning against this kid with the four of us joining forces?  The reckless, bloodthirsty and warlike giant Zalmuha was the first to be unconvinced, his eyes stared round, and he locked on to Xu Qi'an.

    He, what did he seewhy did you let us escapeif this kid is so scary, why did he fight for so long just now?  Mr. Tang Shan was suspicious by nature, staring at Xu Qi'an vigilantly.

    The qi technique saw something it shouldn't?  Sirius put away his contempt, as if facing a big enemy.

    There is a problem with this kid The tragic situation of the warlock in white was reflected in Hong Ling's eyes. In a flash, a message flashed in her mind, which came from a communication she had with the warlock.

    It was on the way to Dafeng to ambush the princess. She heard that the Zhenbei princess was so magnificent that the magician could see it dozens of miles away.

    She was curious for a while, so she asked: "What if it is the third grade, the second grade, or even the first grade?"

    The warlock replied to her: "If it is the third rank, the primordial spirit will be severely injured. If it is the second rank, you will be blinded on the spot and insane. If it is the first rank"

    The warlock didn't continue, but Hong Ling could guess from the other party's expression that the ending would be death.

    Second rank, is this kid a second rank?  No, it's because he has something related to the second grade, or even the same level Hongling couldn't control her heartbeat at all, and her adrenaline was soaring.

    Her skin had a layer of pimples, and every nerve was sending signals of danger and escape.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an raised his hand and pressed it lightly.

    Amidst the wind-like qi fluctuations, the maidservants all fainted.

    Run away, run away quickly, or I will die Huge fear exploded in my heart, Hong Ling resisted the urge to run away, forced a smile and said:

    "This kid is simply arrogant, Zalmuha, hurry up, don't you want Confucian books?"

    Zalmuha was bloodthirsty and warlike, he was not convinced, and he didn't sense the majestic power in Xu Qi'an's body that exceeded the fourth rank, so he was provoked by Hong Ling, and immediately rushed towards Xu Qi'an with a grinning grin.

    The one-foot-tall giant ran wildly, shaking the ground.

    Sirius and Mr. Tang Shan were about to make a move when they suddenly realized something was wrong and turned their heads abruptly, only to find that Hong Ling had run away alone, leaving everyone behind.

    This The pupils of the two fourth-rank masters shrank slightly, and an ominous premonition filled their hearts.

    Immediately afterwards, they heard screams, the screams of Zarmukha.

    Looking back in horror, I saw the one-foot-tall giant kneeling in pain, his right wrist was held by a jet-black arm covered with deep blue veins.

    That arm was heavily muscled, completely out of proportion to its owner, and slightly misshapen.

    The aura it exudes is evil and terrifying, as if from the abyss, from hell.  Just looking at it, Sirius and Tang Shanjun felt dizzy.

    They finally knew why Hongling ran away, and finally why the white-clothed warlock ran away shouting.

    Kacha Kacha Amid the sound of broken bones, "Giant" Zalmuha's body shriveled quickly, and the screams stopped.

    The two didn't hesitate anymore, one jumped onto the feather spider, and the other followed Hongling closely, and started to flee.

    "There is an epiphany in the heart, no worries and no fears." Xu Qi'an said loudly.

    Buddhist precepts!

    This time, he didn't use the magic book, because it was Shenshu who controlled his body.

    In an instant, Hongling in the distance, Sirius and Tang Shanjun nearby, the fear in their hearts subsided, the idea of ??escape was taken away, they turned around uncontrollably, wanting to fight Xu Qi'an to the death.

    The influence of the precepts disappeared after two seconds, and fear and the idea of ??survival re-occupied their hearts, but it was all night.

    In two seconds, Xu Qi'an, who was possessed by God, was enough to complete the triple kill.

    He pulled out the black gold long knife on his back, flung it abruptly, and then, without looking at it, flashed in front of Sirius like a ghost, pinched his neck, and breathed out suddenly.

    With a click, the head was removed.

    Immediately afterwards, Xu Qi'an jumped up, landed from a high place, stepped Tangshan Jun into the ground with one foot, and slapped the palm of his head.

    boom!

    Tang Shanjun's eyes turned white instantly, and the vertical pupils gradually dimmed.

    But at this time, there was a "poof" sound from a distance, and the black gold long knife pierced Hong Ling's chest, nailing her to the ground.

    The flesh of a fourth-rank martial artist is like paper paste in the weapon thrown by the monk Shenshu.

    "No, don't kill me, don't kill me"

    Hong Ling begged for mercy, spitting blood from her mouth, looking very pitiful.

    ?p; "Sun dog, warlocks are all old silver coins, the prisoner is planning in secret, and the mysterious warlock is also planning in secret, each one is more sinister than the other. Wait, the prisoner probably knows the existence of this warlock  "

    Xu Qi'an opened his mouth with a slightly dull expression, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind: Is the prisoner playing games with this mysterious warlock?  !

    Everyone is their pawn, including me and Shenshu

    Xu Qi'an exhaled slowly, and decided to ignore the matter of the supervisor and the mystic warlock, which will be dealt with in the future, but he cannot control it now.

    Chess pieces have the benefits of chess pieces, and they can grow through gifts from chess players. When he has enough strength in the future, he will overthrow the game of chess.

    But before that, he has to keep a low profile. From other channels or nourishment, he must only absorb the gifts of chess players, and he will definitely not be able to develop and grow strong enough to lift the chessboard.

    He turned to ask about the main purpose of this operation: "Did you barbarians do it for the bloody massacre of three thousand miles?"

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Mo Beep" for the reward, ok.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 355

    ?

    "Three thousand miles of bloodshed"

    Zalmuha's expression remained dull, and he replied in an emotionless tone: "What blood slaughtered three thousand miles"

    Is the way I asked the question wrong?  Xu Qi'an frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Is it because you barbarians did the massacre of three thousand miles across the Dafeng border?"

    Zalmuha stared blankly ahead, and murmured: "I don't know."

    ?¡­¡­ Xu Qi'an breathed heavily, took a deep breath, asked Sirius the same question again, and got the same answer, the leader of the Jinmu Department didn't know about it.

    He didn't give up, and then asked Mr. Tangshan: "Is it because of your northern demon clan that slaughtered the three thousand miles of the Dafeng border?"

    Mr. Tangshan replied with a blank expression, "I don't know."

    have no idea?

    have no idea!

    Xu Qi'an's breathing became heavy again, his pupils were slightly dilated, he sat for a few seconds, and said in a deep voice: "Chu Xianglong, do you know that blood has been slaughtered for three thousand miles?"

    Chu Xianglong's expression was dull, and when he heard the words, he subconsciously replied: "Wei Yuan tried to frame King Huai, using a corpse and soul to frame him, and then sent Yingong Xu Qi'an to the border in an attempt to fabricate charges and frame King Huai."

    I'm not, I haven't, don't talk nonsense Xu Qi'an made three consecutive denials in his heart.

    ?¡­.Is this Chu Xianglong¡¯s idea?  He believed that the so-called Blood Massacre for Three Thousand Miles was a plan by Duke Wei and the princes of the court, and it was aimed at King Zhenbei.

    So he did everything he could and used the mission to escort the princess.

    In this way, Emperor Yuan Jing also had the same idea, pushing the boat along the way?  From this point of view, Emperor Yuan Jing and King Zhenbei wore the same pair of pants.

    After all, he is the brother of the same mother.

    The barbarians and monsters in the north didn't know about the bloody massacre for three thousand miles, but Chu Xianglong, the deputy general of the King of Zhenbei, believed that it was framed by Wei Gong and the court princes, that is to say, he didn't know about the bloody massacre for three thousand miles.  .

    So, who is the werewolf?

    Hiss The case suddenly became complicated and confusing.  Xu Qi'an didn't know why, but he breathed a sigh of relief, and asked:

    "You plan to go back to the north, how will you deal with me?"

    To this question, Chu Xianglong answered bluntly: "Surveillance, or house arrest, after a while, I will drive you back to the capital."

    It's really a simple and rude way.  Xu Qi'an asked again: "What kind of person do you think King Zhenbei is?"

    Chu Xianglong did not hesitate, "Domineering, strong, very kind to the brothers, he is a master worthy of allegiance."

    After thinking about it, Xu Qi'an asked a rebellious question: "Do you think King Zhenbei will rebel?"

    "No!" Chu Xianglong's answer was concise and to the point.

    "Why?" Xu Qi'an wanted to hear the lieutenant's opinion.

    "Prince Huai is a natural commander. He likes to fight in the battlefield, but he doesn't like court. Prince Huai is a martial idiot. Apart from the battlefield, he only cares about practice." Chu Xianglong said.

    Well, yes, although the throne is attractive, not everyone wants to sit in that position.  If Duke Huai is really a martial idiot, then the emperor is a bondage to him.

    Xu Qi'an reluctantly accepted this statement, but he didn't fully believe it. He had to get in touch with King Zhenbei before making a conclusion.

    He did not continue to ask questions, but lowered his head slightly, and started a new round of brainstorming:

    "I haven't figured out two things. First, if the princess is so fragrant, why did Emperor Yuan Jing give it to King Zhenbei instead of keeping it for himself? Second, although Emperor Yuan Jing and King Huai are brothers of the same mother,  Given the suspicious character of the old emperor, it is impossible to trust King Zhenbei without reservation.

    "It's about imperial power. Father and son are not trustworthy, not to mention brothers. But the old emperor seems to have given full support to King Zhenbei's promotion to the second rank? Even, the reason why he sent the princess to King Zhenbei was for today."

    Regarding the first question, Xu Qi'an's guess is that the concubine's aura is only effective for warriors, and Emperor Yuan Jing cultivated the Taoist system.

    In this world with distinct systems, different systems are very different.  Some things are great tonics for a certain system, but for other systems, they may be useless or even highly toxic.

    Of course, this guess has yet to be confirmed.

    As for the second question, Xu Qi'an has no idea.

    After Chu Xianglong's question was over, he turned his attention to the remaining two souls, one was the dead fake princess, and the other was the white-clothed warlock.

    The warlock in white looked more dull and dull than the others, and kept mumbling something.

    "What's your name?" Xu Qi'an tentatively asked.

    "Xu ShengzuAfter a while, the old aunt shook her head and stared at him vigilantly:

    "Impossible, Xu Qi'an doesn't have this strength, who are you? Why did you pretend to be him, and what is he doing now."

    She protected her heavy chest with one hand, and grabbed at her side with the other hand, trying to find some weapons to gain a sense of security.  Finally, I grabbed a water bag and waited for it.

    If "Xu Qi'an" dared to approach, she would blow the opponent's head.

    Reasonable suspicion, not too stupidXu Qi'an gave her a blank look, and said angrily:

    "The first time we met was at the restaurant next to the ring in Nancheng. I picked up your money, but you aggressively asked me to take it. Later, I smashed my foot with a money bag.

    "The second time we met was at the Nancheng arena. I protected you regardless of danger, but you still beat me."

    With a muffled sound, the water bag fell to the ground. The old aunt stared at him blankly, and after a while, whispered softly: "It's really you."

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    She stared at the young man by the campfire obsessively, complex expressions flashed across her ordinary face.

    "I saved you with all my strength. As for the others, I can't do anything." Xu Qi'an explained casually.

    "Yes, yes."

    She showed a sad expression and said in a low voice: "The king, the princess is dead"

    Xu Qi'an took a look at her, said "yes" indifferently, and said: "This kind of woman who has caused disasters to the country and the people will not be settled once she dies. If she dies well, she will applaud her."

    She widened her eyes all of a sudden, and glared at Xu Qi'an: "What nonsense are you talking about, the princess is not a disaster for the country and the people, she is a poor woman."

    "Where is the pity?" Xu Qi'an smiled.

    "Hmph!" She raised her snow-white chin, turned her head away, and said angrily, "You are a vulgar warrior, how do you know the suffering of the princess, and don't tell you."

    After getting out of danger, the arrogance came up again, cowardly, timid and arrogant Xu Qi'an complained in his heart and concentrated on grilling.

    At first, the old aunt sat under the banyan tree peacefully, keeping a distance from Xu Qi'an.

    As the rabbit roasted more and more fragrant, she swallowed and moved, moved to the campfire, hugged her knees, and stared at the roasted rabbit enthusiastically.

    Like a cat waiting to be fed.

    After the browned rabbit was roasted, Xu Qi'an sprinkled chicken essence, tore off two hind legs and handed it to her.

    The old aunt's eyes brightened slightly, she couldn't wait to take it, and took a bite.

    Hiss She was scalded by the hot meat, and she was so hungry that she was reluctant to spit it out, her small mouth was slightly opened, and she kept "sighing".

    The chicken essence covered up the fishy smell of the rabbit meat and enhanced its freshness, and Xu Qian roasted it crispy and delicious.  She, who usually hates fishy smell, gnawed the two rabbit legs clean.

    Then I climbed under the banyan tree, picked up the water bag, and took a big gulp.

    Feeling very satisfied in life.

    After she was full of wine and food, she moved back to the campfire and said with great sigh: "I didn't expect that I have fallen so far. After eating a few bites of rabbit meat, I feel happy in life."

    Your posture of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge is very similar to me who entered the time of the sage Xu Qi'an feels that she is not good.

    interesting woman.

    "Hey, your bodhi bracelet is quite interesting." Xu Qi'an said inadvertently, his eyes falling on her snow-white wrist.

    Her face paled, she quickly rolled up her sleeves to hide it, and said, "It's worthless goods."

    He didn't notice it, he certainly didn't notice it, who would remember a bunch of ordinary bracelets, half a year has passed.

    "Give me a look." Xu Qi'an reached out to grab her wrist.

    "You, you, you are presumptuous"

    The old aunt turned pale with fright. Is her little hand a man can touch casually?

    She hid her hands behind her back, then kicked her legs and moved back, not showing Xu Qi'an the bracelet.

    Xu Qi'an grabbed her ankle and dragged her back.

    The old aunt kicked her legs indiscriminately, screaming from her mouth.

    This scene looked like a frenzied young man trying to violate his senior.

    "Show me the bracelet, and I won't snatch it away." Xu Qi'an wondered, "Why are you reacting so strongly?"

    "No, no, no" she said loudly.

    "ah!"

    Amidst the screams, the bracelet was still pulled off

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Mr. H of Newcastle" for the reward.  Change first and then change, remember to catch bugs.

    Continue to code the next chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 356 The Mission Arrives at the Northern Territory

    ?

    The bracelet was separated from the snow-white wrist. In Xu Qi'an's eyes, the ordinary-looking older woman's appearance was like a reflection in the water. After a change, she showed her original appearance, which belonged to her.

    Her eyes are round and charming, reflecting the firelight, like a shallow lake soaked in bright gems, crystal clear and moving.

    She raised her head shyly and timidly, her eyelashes trembling slightly, carrying a sense of confusing beauty.

    Her lips are full and ruddy, and the corners of her mouth are as delicate as engraved, like the most alluring cherry, luring men to kiss her.

    She is as beautiful as she is beautiful, but her temperament and grace are even better, just like the fairy ladies on the picture scroll.

    ""

    Xu Qi'an has seen stunning beauties before, and he also knows that Princess Zhenbei is known as the number one beauty in Dafeng, so she naturally has her advantages.

    However, Xu Qi'an still felt a strong sense of amazement when he actually saw the legendary No. 1 beauty in Dafeng.  A poem naturally came to mind:

    ? Clouds think about clothes and flowers, and spring breeze blows Revlon.

    If you don't meet at the top of Qunyu Mountain, you will meet at Yaotai under the moon.

    "Return, give it back to me" She used a crying and pleading voice.

    Xu Qi'an looked at her silently, did not continue to tease, and passed the string over.

    The princess snatched it away and put it on again. There was another wave of light and shadow shaking, and she became an ordinary old aunt again.

    In his early thirties, his facial features are mediocre and his temperament is ordinary.

    The princess touched her face, and breathed a sigh of relief, then hid her right hand wearing the bracelet tightly behind her back, stepped back step by step, and looked at Xu Qi'an vigilantly.

    She knows that her beauty is an irresistible temptation for men.

    In this world, she has only met two men who can resist temptation and ignore her. One is Emperor Yuan Jing who is obsessed with cultivating Taoism and whose longevity is above all else.

    One is Duke Huai who is obsessed with martial arts and has other plans for her.

    As for Xu Qi'an, in the princess's inherent impression of him, the labels on him are: young hero; womanizer.

    It is rumored that this person hangs around the Jiaofang Division all day long, and has deep entanglements with many oirans. Young heroes and unruly romance complement each other, and they are often talked about.

    But what the princess is most afraid of is a womanizer.

    This is too beautiful, no, it's not a question of whether she is beautiful or not, she is really the kind of rare woman who reminds me of my first love In Xu Qi'an's mind, this one from the previous life appeared  stem.

    He thinks it's very appropriate, and a princess is beautiful if she is beautiful, but what really makes Xu Qi'an feel struck by lightning is the unique charm on her body, which can touch the softness of a man's heart.

    Is this the number one beauty in Dabong?  Oh, interesting woman.

    Xu Qi'an held the branch, stirred the bonfire, did not look at the vigilant and vigilant princess, looked at the fire, and said:

    "This bracelet is the one I won by throwing pots for you. It has the effect of shielding breath and changing appearance."

    The princess was slightly taken aback, thinking of the changes before and after she took off the bracelet, thinking that he had deduced it based on this, she nodded.

    Xu Qi'an continued: "I heard that Princess Zhenbei is the number one beauty in Dafeng. I was not convinced at first, but now that I see your true face I can only sigh with emotion: You deserve it."

    Princess Liu frowned lightly, "Not convinced?"

    If other women said so, the princess thought she was jealous, but it was reasonable.  But it seemed strange that these words came from a man's mouth.

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "Because I think that in my pond the women I know are all outstanding beauties, with different beauty and appearance, just like a hundred flowers competing for beauty. The so-called princess is just an equally delicate and beautiful flower.  flower."

    But he has to admit that in the alluring appearance that was just a flash in the pan, this princess showed a very strong femininity.

    Even though he has been bombarded for a long time, although he is not fascinated, he just had a momentary impulse, the impulse of male instinct.

    Hearing this, the princess sneered.

    How can this woman who is seduced by a womanizer be compared with her? The oiran in the church is certainly beautiful, but it would be a bit insulting to compare those prostitutes with her.

    In the capital, the concubine felt that Emperor Yuan Jing's eldest daughter and second daughter could barely serve as her foil. When the national teacher Luo Yuheng was the most charming, she could compete with her, but most of the time she was not as good.

    As for the other women, she had either never seen them before, or they were beautiful but of low status.

    The capital city is a mountain, and the princess is Dugu Qiubai on the top of the mountain. With a light glance, she can at most see the heads of Huaiqing and Lin'an.  occasionallyHe explained: "This is a county adjacent to Chuzhou and Jiangzhou. There is a dark man trained by a watchman. I want to go to him first to find out information, and then gradually go deep into Chuzhou."

    The case of Xuetu Sanqianli is complicated and confusing, and it seems that there are other secrets. Under such a background, Xu Qi'an believes that it is the right choice to investigate the case secretly.

    If you are too high-profile, you will put yourself and your companions in a dangerous situation.

    The mission led by Yang Yan is a cover on the surface.

    ? A steady and steady plan The princess nodded slightly, and asked again: "Where did those things go?"

    "I want you to take care of it." Xu Qi'an scolded her mercilessly.

    The two continued on the road, avoiding official roads, taking mountain trails, field ridges, or directly crossing mountains and ridges.

    For a whole day, a certain stingy woman didn't speak a word to him again.

    It is also good to take the mountain road. The scenery along the way is not bad, with green mountains, green waters, and long white clouds.

    Occasionally, you can see the green pine on the proud cliff, which is as graceful as a cover.  You can also see wild flowers blooming on the roadside, simple and tough.

    Xu Qi'an is a person who cherishes beauty and beauty, he walks slowly, and occasionally stops, picks a place with beautiful scenery, and rests leisurely for half an hour.

    Tell her about your fish farming experience, and often the princess sneers with disdain

    After half a day, the mission entered the northern border and arrived in a city called Wanzhou.

    Wanzhou is a small state, smaller than Dabi County. The land in Wanzhou is fertile and suitable for farming. It is one of the granaries of Chuzhou.

    The architectural style of this place is not much different from that of the capital in the Central Plains, but the scale is not the same, and because there is no wharf nearby, the degree of prosperity is limited.

    After Yang Yan presented the imperial documents, the highest general at the city gate, the centurion, personally led them to the post station.

    Just after the mission rested at the post station, Yang Yan took a hot bath and was about to sit down and drink tea when the governor of Wanzhou came.

    The Zhizhou master's surname is Niu, but his physique does not match the word "Niu". He is tall and thin, with a goatee beard, wearing a green robe embroidered with egrets, and there are two government officials behind him.

    "The lower officials don't know how many adults are here, some are far away to welcome, some are far away to welcome"

    Niu Zhizhou's attitude was extremely humble. After meeting with the Prime Minister of Dali Temple, the two censors, and Yang Yan, he asked, "Dare to ask, what are the adults here?"

    ? Yang Yan was not good at official communication, so he didn't answer.

    The Dali Temple Prime Minister took out the document that he had prepared long ago, handed it over with a smile on his face, and began to call Zhizhou brother and brother in a few words.

    After Niu Zhizhou finished greeting with the Prime Minister of Dali Temple, he unfolded the Chinese book in his hand and read it carefully.

    After reading the document, Niu Zhizhou had an extremely strange expression, and even felt that it was absurd. He scanned the crowd and asked tentatively, "May I ask, who is Xu Yinluo?"

    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple sighed and said sadly: "The mission was ambushed by the enemy on the way. Xu Yinluo was seriously injured to protect everyone. We have sent people back to the capital."

    Niu Zhizhou turned pale with shock: "There is such a thing? Where are the thieves who dare to ambush the imperial mission, it is simply lawless."

    The censor surnamed Liu waved his hand and said: "It's okay not to mention this matter, Mr. Niu, I'm here to investigate the case, and I just have something to ask."

    Niu Zhizhou hurriedly bowed: "My lord, please."

    Liu Yushi said in a deep voice: "How is the battle in Chuzhou?"

    Hearing this, Niu Zhizhou sighed, and said: "Last year, there was heavy snowfall in the north, and countless livestock froze to death. Since the spring of this year, they have often invaded the border, burning, killing and looting along the way.

    "Fortunately, the king of Zhenbei has many soldiers and generals, and not a single city has been lost. The barbarians did not dare to go deep into Chuzhou, and they only pitied the people near the border."

    Not all the people lived in the city, those who were plundered by the barbarians were the people in the villages and towns.

    Everyone in the mission looked at each other, and Chen Butou of the Ministry of Punishment frowned and said, "Where did the bloody massacre happen for three thousand miles?"

    Niu Zhizhou spread his hands with a wry smile, and said, "This is simply a fantasy. You should know that Chuzhou is only 8,000 miles away. If there is a massacre of 3,000 miles, then the officials can still stand here and fight with each other."  adults talk?"

    Liu Yushi sneered: "Everyone is a scholar, so Niu Zhizhou don't want to play such clever tricks."

    "Three Thousand Miles of Blood Slaughter" is an allusion. It originated from the Warring States period in ancient times.

    Later generations cited it as an allusion to describe large-scale killings and cruelty.

    Although the barbarians harassed the people on the border, burned, killed and looted, the Tang newspaper sent back to the north by the king of Zhenbei only said that the barbarians harassed the border, but they had been repelled by his troops, and the good news continued.

    If the barbarians really committed the atrocities of "blood massacre for three thousand miles", it would be a serious dereliction of duty by King Zhenbei who lied about his military situation

    ps: The writing of this chapter is relatively slow. Fortunately, the stuck point has been updated. Remember to help correct the typos.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; If the barbarians really committed the atrocities of "blood massacre for three thousand miles", it would be a serious dereliction of duty by King Zhenbei who lied about the military situation

    ps: The writing of this chapter is relatively slow. Fortunately, the stuck point has been updated. Remember to help correct the typos.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 357 Inquiry Mission

    ?

    "The lower officials really don't know. Wanzhou is still a few days away from the north. If you don't believe me, you might as well go further north. Seeing is believing."

    Niu Zhizhou repeatedly defended, but he almost swore to the sky.

    Niu Zhizhou is a small person, and there is a high probability that he doesn't know about it, so everyone didn't embarrass him.

    After Liu Yushi asked a few more questions about the northern border, the prime minister of Dali Temple smiled and got up to see him off.

    Watching Niu Zhizhou get into the carriage and leave with the officials, the Prime Minister of Dali Temple returned to the station, turned away the postmen, and looked around at the crowd: "Should we go north now, or should we stay at the station for a few more days?"

    Chen Butou of the Ministry of Punishment said in a low voice: "If you stay at the station, the people of King Huai will definitely find them. At that time, we can only go north with them."

    "Isn't this just right." Another censor surnamed Zhou said with a smile: "We are in the light, and Xu Yinluo is in the dark. It is our task to attract Duke Huai's attention."

    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple sighed with emotion: "I don't know how the princess is, whether she is alive or dead."

    Hearing this, Catcher Chen and the two censors sneered, the life and death of the princess and Chu Xianglong had nothing to do with them.

    That kind of insidious and cunning despicable villain should be dead.

    Yang Yan told them that after Xu Qi'an defeated the northern masters, he went on the road alone and secretly went to the northern border to investigate the case.

    The plan won the unanimous approval of all, and promised to keep it secret.  The officials of the third department cooperated so much because they had just received Xu Qi'an's life-saving grace, and their attitude towards him changed from hostility to closeness.

    Second, Xu Qi'an secretly investigated the case, which meant that the mission could be passive and sabotage, and it would not attract the King of Zhenbei's backlash because of any evidence found.

    Kill two birds with one stone.

    There is one more thing Yang Yan did not tell them, that is the whereabouts of the princess. According to Yang Yan's speculation, the princess is very likely to be rescued by Xu Qi'an.

    This is the conclusion he came to after groping along the direction Xu Qi'an left, all the way to the battle scene, and found the unconscious maidservant.

    Except for the spider silk and the handmaids left behind in the dense forest, there is nothing left at the scene.

    Yang Yan woke up the maidservants to inquire about the situation, and learned from them that Xu Qi'an had chased him, and then there might be a big battle, and why it was possible, because the maidservants didn't know.

    They soon passed out.

    Yang Yan speculated two possibilities: Either Xu Qi'an robbed the princess halfway and started chasing and fleeing with the northern masters; or Xu Qi'an defeated the northern masters and successfully rescued the princess.

    He was more inclined to the former guess, because there was no trace of a fight at the scene, it is very likely that Xu Qi'an successfully rescued the princess by using the spells recorded in the Confucian books.

    "The four masters in the north went deep into the Dafeng realm, and they didn't dare to be too blatant, which gave Xu Qi'an a lot of opportunities He has a Confucian scroll to protect his body, and he has a small success in the Vajra magic.  Self-protection ability. Moreover, we can take this opportunity to sharpen him, let him touch the threshold of energy transformation earlier, and be promoted to the fifth rank."

    Yang Yan thought so at the time.

    This will be very dangerous, but the Wufu system is a process of breaking through and sharpening oneself.  Yang Yan himself participated in the Mountain and Sea Battle back then, and he was still very young at that time.

    Still dare to fight in the battlefield with a knife in hand, narrowly escaped death, and sharpened martial arts.

    Of course Xu Qi'an can do it, if he can't, then he can't blame anyone if he dies.

    In addition, he secretly arranged ten forbidden soldiers to escort the maidservant south and return to the capital.

    There are only 90 imperial guards in the mission now, Dali Sicheng and others are unaware of this, not because they are not careful enough, but because they have never cared about the low-level soldiers

    A mountain path stepped on by pedestrians, Xu Qi'an carried a saber wrapped in cloth strips on his back, and strode ahead with high strides.

    The princess with disheveled hair leaned on a branch and hung behind her back slowly. After a few days, the maid's clothes she was wearing became wrinkled and dirty, and her body began to smell sour.

    In the beginning, she paid great attention to her hair, and she had to comb it neatly when she woke up in the morning.  Later, I didn't care about it, and used wooden hairpins to tie my hair casually, and the hair hung down in a messy way.

    Where is the noble appearance of the princess, she is clearly a down-and-out woman fleeing famine.

    "Not bad, you have been able to follow me for so long, your physical strength has improved a lot in the past few days."

    In front, Xu Qi'an stopped and praised with a smile.

    "I heard the sound of water in front of me, work harder and take a rest there."

    Hearing this, Wang Hao's eyes brightened and then dimmed.  She didn't dare to take a bath, she would rather smell the smell of her own sweat every day in disgust, and would rather scratch here and there.

    &nbspHe opened the door with a loud sound and left. A few minutes later, Dali Sicheng knocked on the door and pushed in.

    The female spy asked the question again, but at Dali Temple Cheng, she added something and asked:

    "Why did you continue to go north afterward, without searching for the whereabouts of Chu Xianglong and the princess?"

    Regarding this, Dali Sicheng sneered and said: "Why should those who abandon me go nostalgic? The task of the mission is to investigate the case of "Three Thousand Miles of Blood Massacre", not to escort the princess."

    What he meant was that we have done our utmost to be benevolent, and if Chu Xianglong is not benevolent, we don't blame them for being unrighteous.

    The female agent did not make any comment, but moved her hooded head, indicating that he could leave.

    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple got up, walked to the door, and was about to open the door to leave, when the voice of a female spy suddenly came from behind: "What do you think of Xu Qi'an?"

    Under the mask, those deep and calm eyes looked at the back of Dali Sicheng without blinking.

    ?¡­. Dali Temple Prime Minister squinted his eyes, without any hesitation, snorted coldly, and said, "It's just a yellow-haired kid."

    The female spy nodded slightly, and withdrew her staring gaze

    ps: Please correct the typo, thank you.  I¡¯m going to a birthday party tonight, so maybe there¡¯s no update tonight, or there¡¯s a chapter that¡¯s short and weak.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 358

    ?

    The Dali Si Cheng left the room and followed the stairs to the lobby. Chen Butou, two censors and Yang Yan sat at the table, drinking tea in silence.

    There are pens, ink, paper and inkstones on the table.

    In his early forties, the Prime Minister of Dali Temple, who was still considered prime of life in the officialdom, sat down at the table silently, picked up a pen, and wrote on the rice paper:

    "Not a Warlock!"

    There is also a line of words on the rice paper, which was written by Chen Butou: something is hidden in the right hand.

    Then, two censors entered the room to talk with the female spy. When they came out, one wrote "I didn't ask about the case", and the other wrote "I am very concerned about Xu Yinluo".

    Yang Yan kneaded the rice paper into balls, and with a little force, the paper balls turned into powder.

    He tossed it casually, climbed upstairs with a blank face, and when he came to the door of the room, he pushed it in without knocking.

    "The concubine is missing, and the watchmen are mainly responsible for you." The female spy said in a deep voice.

    ? Yang Yan sat at the table, his facial features were like stone sculptures, lacking in vivid changes. Regarding the female spy's accusation, he replied indifferently:

    "I have something to say."

    "Okay!" The female spy nodded, and said slowly: "I'll talk straight to the point with you, where is the princess?"

    "What are you holding in your right hand?" Yang Yan asked without answering, his eyes fell on the right shoulder of the female spy.

    "As expected of a golden gong, I saw through my little tricks at a glance." The female spy raised her hand hidden under the table, and spread out her palm, a small octagonal copper plate lay quietly.

    "Sitianjian's magic weapon can distinguish lies from truth." She pushed the octagonal copper plate aside.  Indifferently said: "However, this is not effective for you who are at the peak of the fourth rank. To identify whether you are lying or not, you need a sixth-rank warlock."

    Yang Yan didn't look at the octagonal copper plate, and answered her question just now: "I don't know where the princess is."

    The second question from the female spy followed closely: "Where is Xu Qi'an? Did he really get injured and returned to the capital?"

    Yang Yan raised his hand and said, "You ask a question, I'll ask a question."

    In the cloak, under the mask, those deep eyes stared at him for a moment, then slowly said: "You ask."

    "Why did the barbarians target the princess?" Yang Yan's question went straight to the core.

    The female spy did not answer.

    Yang Yan nodded, "Let me change the question. Chu Xianglong insisted on going by water that day because he was waiting to meet you?"

    "Um."

    The female spy gave an affirmative answer and asked, "Where is Xu Qi'an?"

    Yang Yan shook his head: "I don't know. Why didn't the spies go back to the capital and escort them secretly, instead of meeting them at the border of Chuzhou?"

    ?I don¡¯t know In other words, Xu Qi¡¯an did not return to Beijing due to serious injuries.  The female spy said in a deep voice: "We have our enemies. Does Duke Wei know about the princess going north?"

    Inseparable from the hands Yang Yan's eyes flickered slightly, and said: "I know."

    The female spy left the post station, did not go out of the city with General Li Shen, and went to Wanzhou Station (local military camp) alone. She rested in a tent. At night, she suddenly opened her eyes and saw someone coming in with the tent raised.

    The person who came was also wrapped in a black robe, with a mask showing only his chin, with light blue stubble around his mouth, and his voice was hoarse and deep:

    "I just came back from Jiangzhou City and found two locations. One had a fierce battle, and the other had no obvious battle traces, but there were spider threads left by Jinmube feather spiders  what about your side?"

    The female spy responded with the same deep voice:

    "It is consistent with the information I obtained from the mission. The Northern Monster Race and the Barbarian Race sent four fourth graders, namely the snake demon Hongling, the Jiaobu Tangshanjun, and the Blackwater Tribe Zalmuha, but there is no Jinmu  Chief Sirius.

    "Chu Xianglong took advantage of Xu Qi'an and Yang Yan being entangled by the three fourth-ranks, and asked the guards to evacuate with the princess and the maid. In addition, the people in the mission didn't know the specialness of the princess, and Yang Yan didn't know the whereabouts of the princess."

    The male spy said "hmm": "It seems that the Sirius is waiting for the rabbit, and Chu Xianglong is in danger. As for the princess"

    In the tent, the atmosphere became tense.

    "Wait, you just said that Chu Xianglong let the guards escape with the maid and the concubine?" the male spy suddenly asked.

    "To be precise, he escaped with the princess, and the guards escaped with the maid." The woman spied.

    "Heh, he is not a soft-hearted person." The man's spy seemed to sneer, and said something mockingly, and continued:

    "It's obvious that the princess he brought is a fake, and the real princess is mixed in.; "Are you stupid? Can I enter the city with Xu Qi'an's face on my face? This is the most basic anti-reconnaissance awareness."

    Against what?  The concubine didn't understand either, she curled her lips: "I'm hungry."

    "The porridge is ready, and there is a freshly beaten pheasant outside, go and repair it, clean it, and then roast it." Xu Qi'an ordered.

    "Oh!" The princess went out obediently.

    During this period of time, she learned to repair and roast the prey, a whole set of procedures, which of course was requested by Xu Qi'an.  The concubine is also used to being bullied by him, after all, she has to bow her head under the eaves now.

    Of course, the concubine is also a wimpy woman, she never contradicts Xu Qi'an head-on, and often takes revenge in private.

    For example, while he is taking a bath, hide his clothes and make him impotent and furious in the water.

    Another example is to apply the guano on the leaves to the prey, and then roast it for him to eat.

    Lately she's been thinking about spitting on roasted game.

    The price I pay every time is that I am forced to listen to his ghost stories at night, and I dare not sleep at night, so scared that I almost cry.  Or just go without food all day and have to travel long distances.

    When I fell asleep at night, the saliva flowed from my mouth.

    After a long time, the chicken was roasted, and the concubine who spat for a while gave a sinister smile, put the roasted chicken aside, turned her head and shouted towards the cave:

    "The chicken is ready, I'll have porridge."

    Xu Qi'an eats meat, and the princess eats porridge. This is the tacit understanding that the two have cultivated recently. To be precise, it is the sequelae of hurting each other.

    Xu Qi'an was very angry, so he was not happy to let her eat meat, and the princess was also not happy that he refused to let him eat meat, and retaliated vigorously.

    A vicious circle.

    Xu Dalang, with Xu Erlang's face on his face, came out of the cave, sat by the bonfire, and said, "We will reach Sanhuang County before dusk today."

    The princess looked happy, which meant that the hard journey was finally over.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her and said calmly: "This chicken is for you."

    The princess's face suddenly became dull.

    "What, you don't want to eat it? Or did you put bird droppings on the chicken again." Xu Qi'an squinted and asked.

    "You, don't judge the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain." The princess grabbed the chicken, leaned in front of him, and said sternly, "Look for yourself, where is the bird droppings?"

    "Then you can eat." Xu Qi'an nodded.

    "" The princess opened her mouth and said weakly, "I, I have no appetite, and I don't want to eat meat."

    "Then eat quickly, don't waste food, or I will be angry." Xu Qi'an said with a smile.

    "" Her ordinary face suddenly crumpled into a ball.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an's heart throbbed. After many days, someone in the book chat group finally passed on the book.

    He picked up the porridge, got up and returned to the cliff cave, and said as he walked, "Eat it quickly, or I will throw you here to feed the tiger if you don't finish eating."

    The princess grimaced at his back.

    Xu Qi'an sat down with his back against the cliff, staring at the fragments of the book on the ground, took a sip of porridge, and a line of small characters appeared in the small jade mirror:

    [Two: Daoist Jinlian, please shield everyone for me.  ¡¿

    After a few breaths, Li Miaozhen sent another message: [Xu Qi'an, have you arrived at the northern border yet.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an put down the bowl, pointed to the pen, and entered the information: [You can reach the northern border today, have you found any information.  ¡¿

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Second-hand King Yang Qianhuan" for the reward, good name!  !  !

    Thanks for the reward from the leader of "Time to Make a Monument aa", okay.

    Help to correct the error, thank you.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 359 Sanhuang County

    ?

    [Two: I'm investigating blood and slaughter for three thousand miles. I'm thinking about such a big thing, it's impossible to hide it.  But, Xu Qi'an, let me tell you, this case is very weird.

    [I flew for three days and three nights at the border of Chuzhou, but I haven't found the location of Xuetu for three thousand miles.  But I found one thing is very strange, um, I met a small group of barbarian cavalry at the border, beheaded them, summoned the soul to ask, and found that they didn't know about the "Three Thousand Miles of Blood Massacre".  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen went north directly on the flying sword, which was much faster than Xu Qi'an. If I had to compare it, one took a plane, and the other took a cruise ship + carriage + walking.

    Xu Qi'an typed in the message: [I already know about this matter, this case is not as simple as it appears on the surface.  ¡¿

    In addition, the bloody massacre for three thousand miles is an allusion, not the real massacre for three thousand miles, sister, you should read more books He complained in his heart.

    Li Miaozhen replied in shock: [Ah?  Do you know that, it's you.  ¡¿

    Not as amazing as you think, I am just like you, killing people to summon souls, but you killed barbarian cavalry, and I killed barbarian boss Xu Qian continued to ask:

    ¡¾Are there any other discoveries?  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen sent a letter to reply: [Yes, I found that things in Chuzhou are very cheap, whether it is staying in a hotel, eating, or buying other things, five taels of silver can take a long time.  But in Dafengjing City, five liang of silver was gone in an instant.  ¡¿

    What are you talking about Xu Qi'an was stunned, and it took him a few seconds to react. Li Miaozhen's words can be simplified as follows: the Wowotou here costs four yuan.

    So what do you mean by saying this, feeling that the prices in Chuzhou are cheap?  Or vent your shopping desire as a woman?

    Xu Qi'an frowned and passed the letter: [Miaozhen, I don't quite understand what you mean.  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen replied: [Generally speaking, if a war breaks out in a region, the price of local food and other things will soar.  But I checked the grain prices in several counties and counties in Chuzhou. Although there are fluctuations, the difference is not big.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an understood. What she meant was that prices in Chuzhou were fairly stable, which meant that although the barbarians invaded the border, burned, killed and looted, but compared to Chuzhou's 8,000-kilometer area, it was only a relatively small area.

    [Three: The city is not occupied?  ¡¿

    [Two: I didn't see it, and if the border city is occupied, the barbarians will not only plunder the border, but dare not go deep into the hinterland of Chuzhou.  ¡¿

    "In the case of not attacking the city, only looting the people on the border, and never going deep into the enemy's hinterland. Well, this is because I am afraid of being made dumplings. I probably understand why the ancient wars must smash the city. If the city is not captured,  Just never go around it, because that's tantamount to giving your back to the enemy."

    When Xu Qi'an watched TV dramas when he was a child, he always felt that the ancients were out of their minds. Why did they insist on smashing a city, bypassing it, and attacking the next city, even the capital.

    The child's world is always so simple He felt emotional in his heart, and saw Li Miaozhen's letter again:

    [Xu Qi'an, I'm a little doubtful about the fact that the three thousand miles of blood massacre is true, I don't know how to investigate further.  ¡¿

    Through the book on the ground, Li Miaozhen can also feel the helplessness and irritability.

    She chatted with Xu Qi'an privately this time to ask him how to continue investigating the case.

    It is not impossible for Li Miao to really suspect that the case of the bloody massacre of three thousand miles was caused by a remnant soul, a remnant soul of unknown identity and origin.

    Um, thinking about it this way, isn¡¯t the decision of Duke Wei, the princes of the court and Emperor Yuan Jing a bit too hasty?

    Although this case must be investigated, it is a bit exaggerated to send a mission directly to tell the truth. The normal operation should be to send a small number of people to investigate the situation, and even send spies to make unannounced visits

    However, the Three Thousand Miles of Blood Massacre case does not exist, so how can the remnant soul be explained?

    This corpse was met by Li Miaozhen on the side of the road. If she hadn't happened to be a Taoist disciple and knew how to summon souls, the soul of the deceased would have disappeared in a few days.

    Therefore, the possibility of artificial arrangement is unlikely.

    The deceased was a northerner. Because of the bloody massacre of three thousand miles, he rushed all the way to the capital to file an imperial complaint, but he was intercepted and killed eighty miles away from the capital, and died unexpectedly.

    ? Actually, I don¡¯t have any particularly good ideas Will answering this way make my tall and tall image lose points in Li Miaozhen¡¯s heart?

    After pondering for a long time, Xu Qi'an had an idea, and passed on a letter: [Miaozhen, the corpse you picked up by the side of the road is from a quack, right?  ¡¿

    [Two: Well, this is what you analyzed.  ¡¿

    [Three: Did you? Said angrily

    Before dusk, they came to Sanhuang County, but they didn't enter the city immediately. Instead, they drank a cup of herbal tea in a shed outside the city. When they arrived in Sanhuang County, they really came to the north.

    When he arrived in Sanhuang County, Xu Qi'an would be able to meet the shadow of the watchman and inquire about information.

    Sanhuang County is small in scale, with a population of less than 100,000 in the city. When they entered the city, the two were interrogated and asked to show the official guide.

    The concubine became nervous all of a sudden, and she hesitated for a while. She knew that she had no way to guide her, and she couldn't stand the investigation at all.

    What should I do, I can't enter the city now She felt her heart ache suddenly, which meant that she would continue to travel long distances, and it also meant that Xu Qi'an would not be able to investigate the case.

    For a while, I only felt that the future was bleak.

    "There are some."

    Xu Qi'an took out the official certificate with a smile on his face, and handed it over respectfully.

    The soldiers guarding the city glanced at it, then returned it to Xu Qi'an, and said, "Go in."

    The princess lowered her head, and followed Xu Qi'an in small steps until the city gate gradually went away. She breathed a sigh of relief and said:

    "Where did you get the road guide?"

    "I went out to snatch it while you were sleeping, and became a scissors thief." Xu Qi'an said lightly.

    It's really you Wangfei frowned, and then heard Xu Qi'an sigh, and said: "The situation is not optimistic, your husband's people know that I have gone north alone."

    "?"

    A question mark flashed in Wangfei's mind, it must be a lie, they went all the way north, secretly, without revealing anything, how did Duke Huai's people know that Xu Ningyan had gone north?

    Moreover, how did Xu Qian know.

    As smart as she is, she can't see the slightest clue.

    "But luckily they don't know that you are with me." Xu Qi'an said again.

    "how do you say it?" Wang Hao pursed her lips, tilted her head, stared at her beautiful eyes, and humbly asked for advice.

    She has always liked to listen to Xu Qi'an's story of solving the case, and talked about it with great relish, and she was full of praise when she heard the wonderful parts. Of course, the princess never told Xu Qi'an about these hobbies

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 360 An Zi

    ?

    "When I was drinking tea just now, I observed that the soldiers guarding the city were particularly concerned about the adult men walking alone. They not only checked the road guides, but also touched their faces." Xu Qi'an said.

    "Touching your face?" The princess was stunned for a moment, and then she came to her senses, lowering her voice furtively: "Is there any disguise?"

    It's not stupidXu Qi'an nodded, "I'm definitely not looking for you, because those who are taken away by the barbarians will never walk alone."

    No wonder he suddenly proposed to drink tea in the shed and have a rest The princess suddenly realized.

    Moreover, areas like Sanhuang County, which is next to Jiangzhou, generally speaking, would not be the target of the barbarians, so such a strict interrogation is unreasonable in itself.

    "In addition, from this incident, it can be seen that the bloody massacre for three thousand miles is definitely not an empty talk. Otherwise, the people of King Zhenbei would not treat it with such caution." Xu Qi'an sneered.

    If you don't have a ghost in your heart, you won't be so afraid of the legendary master of solving crimes, Xu Yinluo, who is as powerful as a prison.

    The two found an inn in the city and asked for a high-class room. When the door was closed, the obedient princess who was acting outside became furious and said angrily:

    "You just want to take advantage of me, just like those lechers written in the storybook. You only open one room on purpose."

    What is the name of the book if you look at it, borrow one to speak Xu Qi'an sneered and said: "If you are willing to take off the bracelet, I am happy to spend the Spring Festival with you, Wangfei. As for your current appearance.  "

    He pointed to the dressing table by the window, and teased, "Look in the mirror first."

    The princess gritted her teeth angrily, gave him a hard look, sneered and retorted: "Okay, then you will sleep on the bed tonight and I will sleep on the bed. If you touch me, you will be a beast.

    "Okay, I'm going to take a shower, please go out."

    After so many days, she is actually not as guarded against Xu Qi'an as before, knowing that there is a high probability that he will not touch her.  But her arrogant personality and habit of quarreling made it difficult for her to get along peacefully with Xu Ningyan.

    "I won't be coming back tonight, go to bed early at night." Xu Qi'an waved his hand, turned and walked to the door.

    "Where are you going?" The princess' face changed slightly.

    Although she didn't want to admit it, this guy did give her a sense of security for a long time. When she left suddenly, she felt a little uncomfortable and had no idea.

    "Come to Sanhuang County, I want to find out if there is any Sanhuang Chicken." Xu Qi'an replied.

    When the princess heard this, she immediately smiled: "I'm going too, I want to eat too."

    Xu Qi'an said angrily, "I'm going to a brothel!"

    ""

    The princess sat on the edge of the bed, turned sideways angrily, turned her head away, and gave him a back of the head

    In the alley across the street from the inn, Xu Qi'an watched the inn for half an hour, but he didn't see any suspicious person following him, nor did he see the concubine sneaking away.

    "She didn't escape, is this princess mentally ill?"

    Xu Qi'an was quite surprised by this result. In his view, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to escape.  From then on, the sky is high and the birds are flying, and the sea is wide and the fish are leaping.

    Get rid of the status of princess, and don't have to worry about becoming a "medicine" anymore.

    Is she unwilling to give up the glory and wealth brought by her status as princess?  Um, through the past few days of getting along, she is actually more like a girl who has not experienced much in the world, arrogant and self-willed, with no romantic atmosphere on her body.

    Besides, how important is life to being rich?

    Judging from her usual tone when referring to Duke Huai, she has no feelings for that nominal husband Well, sometimes she would be in a daze at night, showing a negative and pessimistic attitude.   Are you desperate for an irresistible fate?  What a miserable woman.

    Xu Qi'an set out on the road in the dark, wandered around the city for a long time, and finally stopped at the entrance of a brothel called "Yayinlou".

    As mentioned above (Chapter 21), the specifications of brothels can be judged by the suffixes of brothels. First- and second-class brothels are mainly "courtyards, halls, and pavilions".

    Third and fourth-class brothels are mostly named after "lou, class, shop".

    "Yayinlou" can only be regarded as a medium-low brothel, but in a small county like Sanhuang County, it is probably the highest-standard brothel.

    A woman in a colored dress and a skirt greeted her at the door, smiling and smiling.

    Anzi, the watchman, is a seafood merchant in Yayinlou, and his nickname is Cai'er.

    ? There are secret agents all over Dafeng, with three religions and nine streams, and all kinds of occupations, so that we can collect information in all directions.

    Before leaving the capital, Wei Yuan gave Xu Qi'an a list, which contained the contact information, names, and information of Anzi from all over Chuzhou.

    "Yo, thisYou know, that slave's ability to collect information is too low.  "

    Cai'er looked excited, and said: "I know everything about you, you are the chief poet of the Great Feng Dynasty, you can solve cases like a god, in the year of Jingcha, the capital city was in turmoil, and it was all thanks to you to turn the tide, which calmed down the storm.

    "I also know that you defeated Buddhist arhats in the capital; and when you were in Yunzhou, you alone blocked tens of thousands of rebels, and you have a great reputation"

    Xu Qi'an's smile froze.

    Really, who is blowing me?  Has it already spread to the northern border? In the eyes of truly knowledgeable experts, I have completely become a laughing stock, right?

    "Ahem!"

    He coughed, and said: "Don't gossip, let me ask you, how is the northern border recently? Has there been a large-scale war?"

    Cai'er shook her head: "Although the barbarians have invaded the border, they are all small groups of cavalry looting, looting from east to west for a while. If there is a large-scale war, the people will flee south, and they will definitely pass through Sanhuang County. The slave family will not  I don't know."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, and asked again: "Are there any strange phenomena in various places, for example, there is a sudden large-scale disappearance of people."

    Cai'er frowned, thought for a moment, and said: "The slave family did not collect any relevant information However, after your reminder, the slave family remembered something, which is very strange."

    Xu Qi'an raised his eyebrows and hurriedly asked: "What's the matter?"

    "A while ago, the slave's house received a guest. He was a master with his own caravan. He sold goods all year round in Chuzhou. He drank too much that time, and he complained that Xikou County and the three counties under its jurisdiction did not know  Why was it blocked by officers and soldiers, and the official road was completely sealed.

    "He had to make a trip in vain, and he lost hundreds of taels of silver all the way."

    Xu Qi'an tapped his finger on the table, "Where is Xikou County?"

    Cai'er saluted and said, "Just a moment."

    She took out the box from under the bed, the bottom layer was a map, took it out, spread it on the table, pointed to a certain place and said: "This is Xikou County."

    Xikou County is located in the westernmost part of Chuzhou, and it is close to the territory of the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Regions. After passing Xikou County, it is the boundary of the Western Regions, so it got its name.

    Xikou County does not border on the north.

    "It is impossible to fight over there, unless the northern barbarians make a detour, but the Buddhist Kingdom in the Western Regions will not make an excuse In this case, why blockade Xikou County?"

    A bold guess emerged in Xu Qi'an's mind.

    He nodded calmly and said, "Do you have anything to add?"

    Cai'er said: "I don't know about it outside, but the defense force of Sanhuang County has been strengthened a lot. In the past, there was no need for guidance, but now the inspection is extremely strict."

    Xu Qi'an smiled: "Is it something that happened in the past few days?"

    Who knew that Cai'er shook her head and said, "It was like this a month ago."

    Hearing this, Xu Qi'an frowned immediately

    ps: Change first and then change, remember to correct errors.

    This chapter is a bit short and weak, less than 4,000 words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Summary of August

    ?

    I don¡¯t really like writing single chapters. A friend said a while ago that it¡¯s best to write single chapters. It¡¯s not only a communication with readers, but also a summary of myself, and a chat about the book, so that readers won¡¯t be confused. ?¡­

    Anyway, blah blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, I thought, it makes sense, so I opened a single chapter.

    The second volume, so far, has written two-thirds. Except for the opening chapter of the Fufei case, the content is mostly about daily life and playful characters.  Therefore, follow the ups and downs and ups and downs.

    There is a very interesting phenomenon. At the end of the first volume, the readers clamored: We should look at the daily life, not the case.  We have to look at daily life, not pretense, which is boring.

    However, the real situation is that as soon as I write about my daily life, my subscriptions will drop, and as soon as I write about acting aggressively, my subscriptions will skyrocket.

    A man's mouth, a deceitful ghost.

    Bah!

    Let me talk about the difference between the second volume and the first volume. The first volume is mainly about cases, so the rhythm and layering of the plot are better.

    The second volume will pave the way for the follow-up, and some characters need to spend a lot of pen and ink to write, because the follow-up plot is useful, and the foreshadowing must be done first.  Many seemingly useless daily plots, in fact, will serve as a link between the preceding and the following at the end of the second volume.

    The overall sense of rhythm is weaker than that of the first volume, but the portrayal of the characters is definitely stronger than that of the first volume.

    Just to make a small spoiler, there will be a big explosion at the end of the second volume, and then the turning point of the whole book.  Of course, I haven't figured out how to write it.

    Until now, the book has been written, and the good results are unimaginable, so it is even more difficult to walk on thin ice.  Sometimes I care too much about rhythm and coolness, but let myself fall behind, lacking the aura of the first volume.

    For example, the diary of listening to music in the opening column, such as Neptune¡¯s fish breeding envelope, and Xu Lingyin¡¯s stupid operation, etc.

    These things are not helpful to the main line, but they can make a book fuller, more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and enhance its style.  Bai Heshuang's book can be popular for a while, but when you look back many years later, you will find that it is nothing more than that.

    However, books that focus on portraying characters will still remain in the hearts of readers many years later.

    This is their advantage, the disadvantage is that you can't write too much.

    If I spend a lot of pen and ink on characters and daily life, it will definitely cause the whole book's plot to be stretched, and I can't have both fish and bear's paw.  The daily life and characters are written very well, but you have read a lot of books with a plot that stretches your hips.

    By the way, let me vomit another bitterness, the case of the bloody massacre has dropped a bit.  The main reason is that at the very beginning, I haven't figured out the details of the whole case, so I have been stuck for several days, hahaha, this is my fault.

    But there is no way, the case book is different from other books.  For other books, the plot has a general direction, and then you can open Word and do it directly.

    Investigating a case is different. You have to think about all the details before you can start writing.  The reason is simple, you have to ambush.

    Most authors will lay ambush, which is nothing, but most authors will only lay long-term foreshadowing, the kind that you don¡¯t care about if you bury it.

    What is really difficult is the dense foreshadowing of short stories.  And the most difficult thing is short stories after short stories, and short stories after short stories It tests both writing skills and brains, which is generally impossible for authors.  This is where the trouble with caseflow comes in.

    Of course, I am still far behind.

    Moreover, the high-frequency updates of web articles make it difficult to have enough time to do the plot In the past few days, while I was working on the detailed outline of the case, while drinking water, my hair fell out a lot, and I was quite bald  Of course.

    Fortunately, in the case of the northern border, Xi Gang did almost the same thing, and he knew what foreshadowing was to be buried.

    The article is not long, and it can be finished this week, or even earlier.

    Well, this is still not a separate case, it is linked with other cases, and it is also a foreshadowing of the follow-up content. In short, it is a case within a case, or a series of interlocking cases or something.

    I haven't written this genre before, but it seems like a talent?  In fact, there is a set of experiences and methods, which can be regarded as unique secrets.  However, it is not perfect enough. I hope that after finishing this book, this set of secrets can be detailed and perfected.

    In this way, I can guarantee the quality of my future books, so that one book won't explode and the next book will be a bedrock.

    "The Watcher" will be adapted into a film and television drama in the future, and it will definitely be exciting.

    Of course, there are also troubles, that is, the writing is too tiring, the brain is exhausted, the mental pressure is huge, and even the girlfriend is not good.

    ?Looking exhausted from excessive indulgence all day long, I can't be happy to be an lsp, I just want to be a salted fish that doesn't do anything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 361: Xu Qian's Killing Plan

    ?

    A month ago Sanhuang County is located on the edge of Chuzhou, and the investigation is so strict. Who are they looking for or besieging?

    In the past few days, I just went to the deep mountains and old forests, and didn't pay attention to whether the official road has also set up checkpoints.

    No matter who you are looking for, it is definitely not me I am thinking too much?  The possibility of adding me to the "blacklist" in the near future is not ruled out.

    Anyway, looking for one person is looking for, and looking for two people is also looking for.

    ? Xu Qi'an tapped his finger on the table, analyzing and formulating short-term goals:

    "I'm leaving for Xikou County tomorrow. If there is a real problem there, it is very likely that it is the place where the massacre took place. In this way, there may be danger. Do you want to take the princess with you?

    "Well, when we are close to Xikou County, we can put her in a safe inn nearby. The princess is a good chess piece, and it may save my life, so I can't lose it."

    Seeing Xu Qi'an groaning silently, Cai'er obediently sat aside and did not speak.

    As time passed by, Xu Qi'an finally recovered from his contemplation, and ordered: "Help me make a pot of tea."

    Cai'er was overjoyed, and happily agreed, which meant that Xu Yinluo would stay here tonight.

    Sure enough, after she made tea, Xu Yinluo ordered again: "Change the sheets and bedding."

    Cai'er was so excited that her whole body went limp, and she quickly changed the sheets and quilt with her hands and feet.

    After drinking a pot of tea, it was late at night, Xu Qi'an finished soaking his feet under Cai'er's service, then lay down on the bed, stretching comfortably.

    ? Recently, I have been staying in the wilderness for consecutive nights, and my sleep experience is extremely poor. I haven't enjoyed a soft bed for a long time.

    "Master Xu, I'm here to serve you." Cai'er sat on the edge of the bed happily, taking off her clothes while talking.

    "Cai'er," Xu Qi'an lay on the bed and looked at her, and suddenly said, "Do you feel that your bed is too soft, making it uncomfortable to sleep on?"

    "Master Xu is right. I heard that sleeping on a hard bed is better for your body. If the bed is too soft, you will get tired easily." Cai'er laughed, thinking that this is the time to discuss the bed with others. Master Xu is indeed a flirtatious person.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, and said with a serious expression: "So for the sake of your body, you will sleep on the ground and I will sleep on the bed tonight."

    Cai'er: "???"

    The next day, when the sky was bright, Xu Qi'an finished washing, and under Cai'er's resentful little eyes, he left the Yayin Building.

    It is now late spring, the weather is warm, and even a little hot at noon, otherwise you can see the pictures of clients shivering in the cold wind at this moment.

    Xu Qi'an walked leisurely along the street towards the inn.

    Suddenly, a line of armored soldiers appeared in front of them. The leader was not the Armored General, but a man wrapped in a black robe and mask.

    His eyes only stayed on the black-robed man for a few seconds, Xu Qi'an moved his eyes away calmly, and passed him by.

    "wait!"

    The voice of the man in black robe and the sound of reining in the horse came from behind.

    So sharp?  Xu Qi'an turned around, naturally with a bit of vigilance and a bit of respect on his face, he bowed and said, "My lord, are you calling me?"

    The black-robed man turned his horse's head, looked at Xu Qi'an condescendingly, and asked, "Where are you from, can you guide me?"

    "some."

    Xu Qi'an told her false identity again.

    The man in black robe asked again: "Have you practiced martial arts?"

    Xu Qi'an replied with a low-browed and pleasing attitude: "The villain has martial arts talent, and he is already at the peak of refining at the age of nineteen, but it's just that it is really difficult to practice Qi, and coupled with the attractiveness of women, he is also the age to start a family.  At once"

    He appropriately expressed a bit of complacency and regret.

    The man in black robe looked at his face for a moment, said nothing, turned his horse's head, and led the army forward.

    "Hoo"

    Seeing the back of this army gradually drifting away, Xu Qi'an felt relieved, and withdrew the stored energy of "Sword of Heaven and Earth", which made his aura collapse and shrink inward.

    "Hehe, there is a saying, there are only useless people, but no useless skills. I perfectly solved the weakness of Wufu who is not good at hiding his own weaknesses. The disadvantage is that he is ready to go, but in the end he can't use it, which is very uncomfortable.  "

    All men understand how uncomfortable it is.

    "This guy is dressed strangely. It should be the secret agent of the King of Zhenbei according to the information? The spy of the King of Zhenbei appeared in Sanhuang County, huh"

    They were indeed looking for someone, maybe they were looking for me, maybe they were looking for someone else.

    otherLian has an excellent reputation.  "

    Sanhuang County.

    Outside the city, in the shed beside the official road, the mediocre princess and the picturesque Xu Qian sat at the table, drinking low-quality tea.

    This place is not far from the gate of the city, and a pot of tea costs two cents, which is very cheap. In addition, the location is well chosen, under a big banyan tree, when the wind blows, it is cool and comfortable.  Along the way, people entering or leaving the city stop here to drink tea.

    Xu Qi'an was holding the teacup, thinking about his "interception" plan.

    If you want to get information from Zhenbei King's spies, you must not be in the city. Not only will it affect innocent people, but you can also be killed.

    The best way is to wait for the other party to leave the city.

    Since they are looking for people, they will definitely not stay in a small county for too long. There are countless counties in the north, and it is impossible for every city and town to have staff.

    Therefore, the spies must be mobile.

    He just needs to sit back and wait for the rabbit.

    At this time, he noticed that the men next door were behaving strangely

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass at the beginning of the month.  Something happened this afternoon, and the update was delayed.

    Correct the typo after half an hour.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 362: It's All Lies

    ?

    At first, Xu Qi'an didn't care, half of his mind was immersed in his own thinking, and the other half was paying attention to observing the surrounding situation.

    Slowly, he found that the three men at the next table were abnormal, not ordinary people.

    First of all, their strong physique is very different from that of ordinary people. Their aura can be hidden, but the physique of a martial artist cannot be concealed.

    Secondly, these people's eyes are very purposeful, they only look in the direction of Sanhuang County, turning a blind eye to everything around them, as if they are waiting for something.

    In the end, the three men showed signs of disguise.

    Is it a vendetta Xu Qi'an muttered in his heart, these three men played the same attention as him, and waited for rabbits on the official road outside the city.

    And their enemies will pass by this official road.

    Therefore, the world is dangerous, either you cut me, or I stab you, the young and Dangerous boy has no good end Xu Qi'an, who was a policeman in his previous life, sighed silently and didn't take it to heart.

    This world has its rules, for example, the rivers and lakes are the things of the rivers and lakes, and the children of the rivers and lakes are old.

    The government usually doesn't care about the life and death of people in the rivers and lakes, as long as they don't harm civilians and disturb law and order.

    "Give me a dime" the princess whispered.

    "No, ten pennies is enough." She changed her tune.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her, and placed coins on the table one by one like Kong Yiji placed copper coins.

    The concubine stretched out her little hand, put away the copper coins anxiously, looked around furtively, glared at him, and spat: "Wealth is not in vain."

    Then tuck it into the belt of the small waist.

    Xu Qi'an smiled. After being influenced by him, the princess began to learn actively and absorb the experience of traveling the rivers and lakes. She is a studious woman, but she is like a canary kept in a cage, ignorant of the low-level people and the social status quo.

    It is inevitable that some people who learn to draw tigers are not anti-dogs.

    It's only ten pennies, and it's far from the point where money can touch people's hearts.

    The princess collected the copper coins, and asked the shopkeeper for two bowls and a pot of tea, then carefully hugged them in her arms, and left the arbor with her bundle.

    She walked along the side of the road and stopped quickly. She stopped in front of two beggars.

    An old beggar with a little beggar.

    Xu Qi'an's eyes followed the first beauty of Dafeng, watching her squat down in front of the two beggars, spread out two bowls, and pour tea for them.

    Then, the mediocre princess distributed her rations, the high-quality pastries bought by Xu Qi'an out of kindness, among the little beggars and the old beggars.

    After the two gobbled it up for a while, she looked around vigilantly, took out ten copper coins from her belt, and handed them to the old beggar furtively, as if she was afraid of being seen.

    Xu Qi'an watched this scene calmly, his pupils were slightly empty.

    After a while, the princess came back briskly with the teapot and tea bowl in her arms.

    "In that case, I owe you one denarius and ten pennies." The princess said, she didn't know how many pennies a penny was equal to.

    is it necessary?  On your journey, I contracted all the food, clothing, housing and transportation Xu Qi'an nodded, and rarely taunted her, but asked:

    "What did you tell them?"

    "They escaped from the border. The village was wiped out by barbarians. All the family members died. The old beggar fled here with his grandson and little beggar." The princess frowned.

    Xu Qi'an let out a "hmm", was silent for a while, and joked: "You are very beautiful today."

    The princess snorted and raised her jaw proudly.

    Just talking nonsense, is there a more beautiful woman than her in the world?

    Suddenly, she held her face in distress, rubbed it vigorously, and said with a sad face: "Even if I am like this, you will still be seduced by my beauty."

    ""

    Just at this time, the sound of horseshoes came, and a cavalry came from the direction of Sanhuang County. The leader was wrapped in a black robe, wearing a hood, and his face was covered with a mask that only exposed his chin and lips.

    This spy of King Zhenbei was the one who met Xu Qi'an on the street this morning.

    Heh, I thought at least I would have to wait by the side of the official road for a few days Xu Qi'an was overjoyed and very excited. With the lessons learned from this morning, in order to avoid attracting the other party's attention, he did not wait much.  Look at the opponent, and restrain your own malice at the same time, so as not to touch the opponent's warrior intuition.

    This place is very close to Sanhuang County, and there are a lot of pedestrians, so it is not suitable for hands-on.

    Da da da The cavalry passed by the arbor and quickly went away.

    Just when Xu Qi'an was going to takenbsp; According to the information sent back by the superior, Chu Xianglong's countermeasures before fleeing proved that the princess had a disguise and carried a magic weapon to shield the breath.

    After Xu Qi'an was attacked, he left the mission, and no one knew what he did after that.

    In recent days, the border has been blocked, but the whereabouts of the four barbarian masters have not been detected.

    While thinking about it, he heard Xu Qi'an say: "She is your princess."

    The princess opened her beautiful eyes, bit her lip, and looked at Xu Qi'an with disappointment and sadness.

    He betrayed himself like this

    After all, he admitted it just like thatit's really the princessthe black-robed spy felt unparalleled excitement in his heart.

    The princess found it, and he found it, and he will make great contributions to it.

    Although I don't know how he rescued the princess, one thing is for sure. He chose to go alone after saving the princess.  Expressing surprise and gratitude, he said with a smile:

    "Many thanks, Mr. Xu, for bringing back the concubine. His Highness Duke Huai will definitely thank you very much."

    "Then I won't be polite." Xu Qi'an said with a smile: "I'll ask you a few questions, answer them truthfully, and the princess will leave it to you."

    The princess took a few steps back, away from the two men, she pursed her lips, with sadness in her eyes.

    ?¡­The black-robed spy was silent for a few seconds, and said, "Master Xu, please tell me."

    "What's the matter with the three thousand miles of blood slaughter?"

    "Three thousand miles of bloodshed?" The man in black robe showed a surprised look, and said blankly:

    "I don't know what a bloody massacre is for three thousand miles. Why don't you go to the barracks with me, Mr. Xu, and settle the princess first. If you need any help later, just ask. We will cooperate with all our strength."

    Xu Qi'an looked at him calmly, with a half-smile that wasn't a smile: "Back to the barracks, I'm the fish on the chopping board, right?"

    The face of the black-robed spy changed slightly, and he said in astonishment: "Master Xu, why did you say that? You are the official appointed by His Majesty, and I wish I could confess to you in a lowly position."

    He emphasized Xu Qi'an's identity in order to mislead him and create an illusion that "no one dares to kill the officials ordered by the court".

    Xu Qi'an sighed, and pointed to his own eyes: "But you don't have a single word of truth, and I can see all the qi skills in my eyes."

    The black-robed spy's heart trembled, the martial artist's intuition of danger made him retreat instinctively, and he swung his soft sword.

    The next moment, Xu Qi'an grabbed his neck

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Second-Hand King Yang Qianhuan".  Thanks to the leader of "Eggy".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 363: The Real Murderer

    ?

    The opponent's strong wrist made the black-robed spy aware of the gap in strength between the two sides. He is a senior intelligence officer, and he will not lose his mind because of a crisis.

    On the contrary, years of training have made him calmer in times of crisis.

    "Master Xu, there is no need for you to do this. You want to investigate the case of the three thousand miles of blood massacre, and you are afraid of offending His Highness Duke Huai. These humble positions are understandable. But I advise you not to be impulsive. There are a few things you need to understand.

    "First, the princess was not kidnapped by the barbarians. This matter cannot be hidden. Hehe, I can't tell you the reason. But believe me, if the princess falls into the hands of the barbarians, His Highness Duke Huai will eventually know.

    "But it turned out that the princess was rescued by you. As long as it is investigated after the incident, it is enough that you left the mission at the same time as the time when the princess was robbed. His Highness Duke Huai does not need evidence for who he wants to deal with, as long as he thinks you are  is the enemy."

    King Zhenbei is even more domineering than I imaginedXu Qi'an remained expressionless and continued to listen.

    "Secondly, you saved the concubine, which is a great achievement. His Highness Duke Huai has been in charge of the army for many years, and he values ??the words "clear rewards and punishments" the most. If you can catch the line of Duke Huai, Xu Yinluo, you will have a bright future.  .Wei Yuan can only promote your official position, but Duke Huai is a prince, so he can promote your title."

    "Thirdly, a case is just a case. If you fail to handle one, it will not affect your reputation for solving strange cases. The future is the most important thing, isn't it. Why affect yourself for solving a case that has nothing to do with you."

    The concubine took another step back silently, she didn't go to see the black-robed spy, her attention was all on Xu Qi'an.

    Although he is a womanizer, his acting style is still decent, and he is definitely not the kind of scum who betrays others for the sake of his future The princess has certain confidence in this, but she is still a little nervous and nervous.

    After all, what Xu Qi'an is facing now is the pressure of offending the prince, and the prospect of being promoted.

    Bureaucracy exists in any worldXu Qi'an nodded slowly:

    "It makes sense, and I'm almost convinced. You're right, the princess is the official wife of King Zhenbei, and I don't need to offend a prince because of it."

    The black-robed spy showed a smile on his masked face. He was betting that Xu Qi'an would not offend Duke Huai; betting that Xu Qi'an cared more about his future.

    One side is purgatory, the other side is fairyland, any fool knows how to choose.

    Of course, who cares whether these words can be fulfilled, whether Duke Huai is willing to give Xu a bright future.

    As long as he survives this catastrophe and returns to the barracks, Xu Qi'an will be a chopping board fish.  As for the qi technique, the black-robed spy is not worried, what he said just now was all the truth.

    King Huai did have clear rewards and punishments.

    Looking at the black-robed spy who was obviously relieved, Xu Qi'an said with a heavy tone, "Answer me a question, and I'll let you go. Bloody slaughter for three thousand miles, what's going on?"

    The black-robed spy's heart sank, and he said sharply: "Xu Qi'an, if you insist on investigating, the only thing waiting for you is destruction. Duke Huai crushing you is like crushing an ant.

    "Not only you, your family, your relatives and friends, all have to sit together. If you don't want them to be buried with you, you'd better let me go obediently."

    Seeing that Xu Qi'an was silent, the black-robed spy sneered: "If you kill me, at most you will kill me, so what's the point? Can you summon my soul?

    "Be smart, think about it carefully, what I just said is still valid."

    As an intelligence officer, he understands people's hearts and speech skills very well.  Threats and lures are combined, with future as bait and relatives and friends as threats.

    "You're right." Xu Qi'an grinned.

    The black-robed spy froze, filled with ominous premonition, and asked tentatively, "What, what?"

    Xu Qi'an stared into his eyes and repeated: "You are right, I really know how to summon souls."

    After finishing speaking, he saw the pupils of the black-robed spy shrank sharply, and then he struggled hard, sternly threatening: "Xu Qi'an, I am a spy of His Highness Duke Huai, if you dare to kill me, you are an enemy of Duke Huai.  Good end.

    "Are you a fool? No, fools are smarter than you. If you don't walk the Sunshine Avenue, you must"

    With a click, the sound of angry shouting stopped in summer.

    "It's so noisy."

    Xu Qi'an casually threw the body on the ground. The spy opened his eyes wide and stared at the sky silently, as if he was dying.

    Well done!  The princess applauded secretly in her heart.

    She slowly stabilized her heart, let out a breath of relief, and when she looked at Xu Qi'an again, the appreciation in her eyes was undisguised.

    Unknowingly, Xu??, I went to the Jade Buddha Temple with my parents to burn incense. The abbot of the temple saw me and wrote a poem, um, you should know that poem.

    "Since then, I have become famous, and my parents have worked harder to cultivate me, hoping that I will become a talented woman who is well-versed in books, chess, calligraphy and painting.

    "When I was thirteen, my family was under increasing pressure because I was too beautiful. Not only did I have to deal with the dignitaries who came to ask for marriage, but even some people with no blood relationship looked at me strangely.

    "My parents and elders protected me very well, not because they loved me so much, but because they didn't want any flaws in the precious goods. Finally, in that year, the emperor sent someone to find me and asked me to enter the palace  .

    "The parents and elders were overjoyed, tears filled their eyes, yes, the goods they worked so hard to cultivate were finally sold at the highest price.

    "After I entered the palace, I only met the emperor once, and then I was left out in the cold. Later, I learned that the emperor had already started to practice Taoism at that time, and he was not close to women. This is a good thing for me. The palace is delicious and comfortable.  Yu Shi, you don't have to wrong yourself to cater to the stinky man.

    "After the Battle of Shanhaiguan, I was donated to King Huai and became his main concubine. I lived in Prince Huai's mansion for twenty years. I know exactly what the two brothers are up to.

    "But what can I do? I'm just a weak woman. Not to mention guarded by guards and guarded by maidservants, even if I don't have any restraints, let me run. I ran from Duke Huai's mansion to the outer city gate, and I ran away with my life.  in half.

    "I have been a commodity since I was a child, and I was constantly being given away. When the day is worthless, I will be abandoned like a shoe."

    By the campfire, she hugged her knees, her voice was soft, and there was no sadness or joy on her face.

    "So you use me as a bargaining chip, as a commodity, and I won't blame you. Compared to those two brothers, I think you are a good person."

    This, this is too miserable Xu Qi'an feels pity in his heart, it has nothing to do with beauty, this pity is the same as that for Zhong Li.

    It's all out of sympathy.

    He looked at the princess and questioned, "Is it really not strange?"

    The princess was very honest this time, and nodded her head: "Strange, I thought you were going to betray me just now, and I was so angry."

    Xu Qi'an smiled, "Women are like this, they don't mean what they say."

    She laughed herself, and then asked: "How do you plan to deal with King Zhenbei's matter, since he did it, it is much, much more serious than lying about the military situation.

    "If you insist on fighting against him, I'm afraid it won't end well."

    The mountain wind was blowing, the bonfire was shaking, and after a long time in the quiet atmosphere, Xu Qi'an said slowly: "Find the place where the blood slaughtered three thousand miles away, stop him, punish him, and if possible, I will kill him."

    The princess looked at him obsessively

    Sanhuang County, Yayin Building.

    "Boom boom"

    Cai'er, who was leaning on the soft bed and reading idle books, heard a knock on the door, followed by the old bustard's laughter: "Cai'er, Master Zhao is here, please treat me well."

    Cai'er received the book, and responded sweetly: "Okay, Mom."

    The door of the room was pushed open, and a middle-aged man dressed as a rich man came in, with a lewd smile on his face.

    He stepped over the threshold and closed the door. When he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared, and he was serious and solemn.

    The middle-aged man looked at Cai'er, nodded and said, "Did you tell him the news about Xikou County?"

    Cai'er saluted and said respectfully: "Yes, he has no doubts."

    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, sat at the table, poured a cup of tea, and said leisurely: "But with his quickness, he will definitely realize something was wrong afterwards, but at that time, the matter will be over."

    Cai'er didn't speak.

    The middle-aged man continued: "I'm going north in the next few days. You'll leave Sanhuang County in the near future. If I die on the way, you will never come back."

    After a pause, he said in a serious tone: "A servant in Tsing Yi."

    Cai'er lowered her head: "A hundred deaths without regret."

    ps: Ask for a monthly ticket for 5,000 characters, and correct the typo after half an hour.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 364 I like him very much

    ?

    After lunch, the princess knelt by the stream, tilted her head, and combed her hair carefully.

    Her figure is blurred in the water, but because of the blur, she has a hazy beauty, which belongs to the princess alone.

    Yingying rolled her eyes, glanced at Xu Qi'an who was sitting cross-legged in the shade of a tree across the stream, and she felt a strange feeling in her heart, as if she and him were an old friend who had known him for many years.

    But it is clear that I hated him at the beginning, and refused to return the sachet after picking it up, and refused to return the wallet after picking it up, and even smashed her feet

    After confiding her thoughts just now, the princess felt much more relaxed. As for what would happen to her in the future, she had never thought about it. After all, she had accepted her fate many years ago.

    What else can she do if she doesn't accept her fate? She is a timid woman who screams when she sees bugs, and shrinks into the quilt when she sees the bed curtain shaking. Can she really compete with the king of a country and the prince?

    Now, she still doesn't know what fate she will usher in in the future, but for some reason, she feels more secure than staying in Duke Huai's mansion.

    "Oh, I'm such a beauty." The princess sighed with emotion.

    All beautiful women are proud, let alone the number one beauty in Dafeng.

    Under the shade of the tree, Xu Qi'an communicated with the monk Shenshu from the bottom of his heart by meditating and visualizing, and captured the blood of four fourth-rank masters. The wifi of the monk Shenshu was much more stable, and he could connect with a few calls.

    "Master, you already know King Zhenbei's plan." Xu Qi'an cut to the chase without much nonsense.

    "I will not always pay attention to the affairs of the outside world. In fact, I never take the initiative to pay attention to the affairs of the outside world." After a few seconds of silence, the monk Shenshu said.

    ah?  Your answer doesn't have the style of a master at allXu Qi'an told Shenshu about the three thousand miles of blood slaughter, and tentatively said:

    "Master, are you interested in King Zhenbei's attack on the blood of the third-rank Dzogchen? In addition, I have a question. King Zhenbei needs the soul of the princess, but he has slaughtered three thousand miles of blood. Does this mean that he needs the soul of the concubine?"  Essence and blood and the concubine's spiritual accumulation, the two can be promoted?"

    Xu Qi'an dared to bet that the monk Shenshu would definitely be interested and would not let the essence and blood tonic pass by.  This is why he dared to threaten to punish and even kill King Zhenbei.

    What responded to him was silence

    "Master, master?"

    Xu Qi'an yelled several times in his heart before getting a response from Monk Shenshu: "I was thinking about something just now."

    I thought you lost your signal again Xu Qi'an took advantage of the situation and asked, "What's the matter?"

    Shenshu didn't answer, but talked eloquently: "Do you know why the Wufu system is difficult to go? Unlike other major systems, Wufu is a selfish system.

    "Take all the power that can strengthen oneself and turn it into your own use, focusing on building your body and soul. It's not surprising that the Zhenbei King of Dafeng slaughtered living beings and grabbed the essence of life. It's just"

    This coincides with Monk Shenshu's behavior of devouring essence and blood to supplement himselfXu Qi'an asked: "Just what?"

    Shenshu was silent for a few seconds, then said slowly: "At least there are hundreds of thousands of souls."

    Xu Qi'an remained motionless like a sculpture, and then breathed heavily, his cheek muscles twitched slightly, and the veins on his forehead protruded one by one.

    Phew He let out a foul breath, calmed down his emotions, and asked in a low voice: "Why don't you just launch a war directly, but massacre the people instead."

    Monk Shenshu said gently: "It's not that simple, the third grade is already an extraordinary person, so if you want to improve yourself by capturing the life essence of mortals, you must transform the blood of mortals.

    "Therefore, he needs time to refine and purify the blood essence, so that he can grab it when he meets his expectations."

    To put it bluntly, quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes, so the blood of hundreds of thousands of creatures is needed Xu Qi'an frowned and muttered:

    "Therefore, war cannot meet the conditions. Because the enemy will not give him time to refine blood essence, and of course this kind of thing must be done secretly."

    This can explain why King Zhenbei did not use war to refine blood essence. During the war, the spies on both sides were active, moving corpses on a large scale to refine blood essence, and it was difficult to hide it from the enemy.

    Therefore, the King of Zhenbei secretly killed the people and refined blood, but for some reason, he was discovered by a group of mysterious warlocks and betrayed to the barbarians, which is why there are frequent spy wars today?

    Monk Shenshu continued: "I can try to participate, but I'm afraid I won't be able to kill King Zhenbei."

    Xu Qi'an frowned: "Even you have no chance of winning."

    Shenshu let out a "huh", "Since he is sure to be promoted to the second rank, it means that he is not an ordinary third rank, and he is only one line away from the Great Perfection. In the current state, at most, he will fight for it. It is difficult to win him, let alone  Beheading? It is very difficult for a third-rank warrior to kill."

    &nbs?? Inspection, but I don't think it's necessary.  "

    ? Chuzhou is eight thousand miles long, when will it be finished.  Moreover, as an experienced veteran in the officialdom, Dali Sicheng can know the authenticity of official documents just by looking at them.

    Chen Butou nodded: "Besides, there are eyeliners all around the station, and we will be followed when we go out."

    Yang Yan looked at the map again, drew a circle north of Chuzhou with his finger, and said: "Judging from the scale of the barbarian invasion of the border, Xuetu Sanqianli will not be in this area."

    As long as the city is not destroyed and the people in the villages and towns are killed, the imperial court will not take it too seriously.

    And just looting the people in villages and towns is not enough for the allusion of "Three Thousand Miles of Blood Slaughter".

    Yang Yan thought for a while, and then drew a circle in Xikou County and Yunsheng Prefecture. Of these two places, one is in the west and the other is in the east.

    "Is the exchange of official documents between these two places normal?"

    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple nodded and said, "No problem."

    Yang Yan was silent for a moment, and said: "Chen Butou, you have brought me to wander around Chuzhou City in the past few days and inquire about news from the market. Liu Yushi, if you go with me, you will command the envoy.  See Duke Protector Que Yongxiu."

    Liu Yushi nodded slowly

    A certain mountain range in Chuzhou.

    On the steep cliff cut by the knife and the axe, a century-old pine tree grows obliquely outwards, poking out layers of branches like a cover.

    On the rock of the old Panasonic, a woman in a white dress sat cross-legged. Her hair and skirt danced in the wind, outlining an indescribable curve.

    Her temperament is changeable, sometimes pure and beautiful, like a mountain elf; sometimes lazy and charming, a peerless stunner who turns all living beings upside down.

    The woman in the white skirt was holding a six-tailed white fox in her arms, making a shrill cry, being cute and docile.

    At this time, a soft laugh came: "Your Highness, Shanhaiguan, you are already 21 years old, and you are still magnificent, and you are not inferior to the king."

    The woman in the white dress giggled coquettishly: "You haven't seen my mother, how do you know I won't lose to her?"

    Behind him, a figure in white clothes suddenly appeared. His face was shrouded in layers of mist, making it impossible for people to see his true face.

    "The nine-tailed celestial fox is of one lineage, condenses the essence of the world, gathers the wisdom of the world, and each celestial fox has a unique appearance in the world." The man in white paused, and added:

    "When it comes to appearance and spirit, there is no one in this world other than the princess. It's a pity that the princess's spirit belongs to you alone, but her spirit can be picked by others."

    The woman in the white dress smiled and said softly, "She is the only one in the world."

    She lowered her head slightly, stroked the head of the six-tailed white fox, and said lightly, "What do you want from me?"

    The man in white said with emotion: "During the Sangbo case, the princess cut off my fruit, which made my 20 years of hard planning almost disappear in one day. I hope this time I can raise my hand."

    The woman in the white skirt said sweetly: "Chess players make moves according to their own abilities. You can do it if you want me to give you a high hand. That kid has a famous saying that I like very much: Equal exchange.

    "Tell me what the prison is planning?"

    The man in white with blurred facial features shook his head: "I only need to reveal half a word, and the supervisor will appear in Chuzhou, Dafeng territory, and no one is his opponent."

    "You have taken away half of the great fortune of the country. The prison is no longer the original prison. Don't be afraid." The woman in the white skirt smiled, she turned her head to the side, and looked at the man in white:

    "That kid is just a container to you. In the past, I wouldn't care about his life or death. But now, I like him very much."

    "Favorite?"

    The man in white frowned, as if surprised that she would say such a thing.

    The woman in the white dress did not answer, looking at the great rivers and mountains in the distance, she said leisurely: "Anyway, as far as you are concerned, as long as King Zhenbei prevents King Zhenbei from being promoted to the second rank, it doesn't matter whoever gets the blood essence."

    "No!"

    The man in white said in a deep voice: "I want the barbarians to produce a second-rank."

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Little Buried Brother" for the reward.  Pinch the time to update, awesome.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 365: Demon Army Crossing the Border

    ?

    The beautiful woman in white skirt smiled slightly, "You might as well try to find out where is the place where King Zhenbei's blood slaughtered for three thousand miles."

    The man with a blurred face shook his head, and said helplessly: "In the past few days, I have traveled everywhere in Chuzhou, watching the Qi, but I have never found the place where King Zhenbei slaughtered the living beings. But Tianji told me that it is in Chuzhou."

    The woman in the white skirt restrained her obsessive attitude, her long and straight eyebrows slightly frowned, and muttered:

    "He is fighting for time with us. Once the blood essence is refined, it will be impossible for us to stop it. At that time, only by killing Mu Nanzhi can we stop King Zhenbei from being promoted to the second rank.

    "But Mu Nanzhi is with that kid. If you want to kill him, you warlocks will do it yourself. Heh, it is very hurtful to be hated by someone with great luck.

    "By the way, do you think Jianzheng knows about King Zhenbei's plan? If he knows, why is he indifferent? I suddenly suspect that Mu Nanzhi and Xu Qi'an are walking together because the prison is secretly fueling the flames."

    The man in white sneered and said, "You can continue to guess. When you guess his plan and get a sense of the secret, the supervisor will come. I must have a way to get away. As for you, don't want this fox tail.  "

    The woman in the white dress was indeed apprehensive, and didn't say anything more about the prison.

    "Three days, within three days, we must find the place where King Zhenbei slaughtered the creatures, otherwise everything will be a foregone conclusion." The woman in the white dress pondered:

    "I have an idea."

    The warlock who did not reveal his true face looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance, and continued: "Xu Qi'an?"

    "Yes, and no." She smiled slightly at the corner of her mouth, stroking the soft long hair of the six-tailed white fox, and said:

    "You think that Xu Qi'an's great luck can guide us. This is indeed a way of thinking. But my thought is that everyone seems to have ignored Wei Yuan. He is the only strategist who can draw a tie with Jian Zheng on the chessboard.  Why don't we keep an eye on the mission."

    The man in white snorted: "Since you know that he can draw with the supervisor, you should know that the mission is just a cover. I have never underestimated Wei Yuan, I just can't estimate his attitude on this matter.

    "Wei Yuan is a scholar of the state, and also a rare handsome talent. He doesn't look at problems from simple good and evil. If the king of Zhenbei is promoted to the second rank, Dafengbei will sit back and relax, and even the suppressed barbarians will be breathless.

    "Wei Yuan has been fighting in the imperial court all these years while mending the weakening empire. He should hope to see King Zhenbei promoted.

    "But what King Zhenbei has done has touched the bottom line. Whether Wei Qingyi acquiesced, or secretly stabbed King Zhenbei, heh, I'm afraid even King Zhenbei himself has no idea."

    Having said that, the white-clothed warlock snorted coldly: "That idiot is still going west."

    The woman in the white skirt gently threw the six-tailed white fox in her arms, and said softly: "Go and inform the group of monsters, enter Chuzhou quickly, gather in the mountains and forests, and wait for orders."

    The petite and lovely white fox fell down the cliff. During the process, its body swelled, and its round and fluffy body elongated, and it instantly turned into a giant fox with a length of one foot.  Screen.

    It ran wildly on all fours, like walking on flat ground in the void, and quickly moved away

    On the westbound road, Xu Qi'an dozed off under the cool shade of a tree. In his dream, he had sex with a stunningly beautiful beauty.

    "Hoo"

    Xu Qi'an opened his eyes, the shadows of the trees were swaying, the spots of light were fragmented, and the beauty in the dream gradually coincided with the princess who was short-lived that night.

    This made him unable to tell whether it was because he hadn't been to the Jiaofang Division for too long, or whether the princess's charm was too strong.

    This woman is like poison, once you see it, you will always remember it in your mind, and you will never forget it.

    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at the princess who was leaning on the tree trunk and dozing with her head tilted, and her mediocre face.

    There is a different kind of sage time in my heart.

    "Hey, wake up."

    Xu Qi'an woke up the princess, watched her open her eyes, and urged:

    "We can reach the next city before lunch. Let's improve the food and see if we can kill some barbarians or your husband's spies."

    The princess frowned, and was not very happy to hear the word "your husband", she rolled her eyes and snorted.

    When Xu Qi'an squatted down, she still obediently lay on the ground.

    The princess was arrogant for a while, wrapping her arms around his neck, not looking at the rapidly reversing scenery, shrunk her head, and said in a low voice:

    "Hey, you hit it"Xu Qi'an, what the fuck" the princess shouted.

    Ning Ke is really a studious princess The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched slightly, and then he cast his gaze into the distance. He immediately knew why the princess was so frightened.

    There is a three-foot-thick and ten-foot-long giant python in front of it. It swims into the valley, and the bushes break off along the way, leaving clear "footprints".

    Behind the giant python, there is a black horse more than two meters high, with a single horn on its forehead, scarlet eyes, and four hooves surrounded by flames;  Comparable to ordinary horses, leading a dense group of foxes.

    That's not all, in the woods on both sides of the valley, there are countless different kinds of animals hidden, there are apes, mountain charms, blue sheep, tigers, bobcats and more Xu Qi'an  An unknown beast.

    The army is crossing the border!

    "It's the demon clan"

    Xu Qi'an immediately pulled the concubine behind him, and faced the monster army as if facing a big enemy.

    The situation in front of him caught people off guard. Xu Qi'an didn't expect that he would encounter such an army of monsters. He suspected that the monsters came after him, but his whereabouts were uncertain and he acted in a low-key manner. It was impossible for him to be chased by such an army  .

    In any case, what happens is what happens.

    At this time, the python leading the way hissed, stopped, raised its head high, and stared at Xu Qi'an with cold vertical pupils.

    The four-tailed fox, black horse, rat monster and other leaders screamed or neighed one after another to transmit signals, and various roars in the mountain forest echoed one after another, echoing from afar.

    Then, the monster army stopped.

    Lines of sight came out from the opposite side, from the dense forest, and fell on Xu Qi'an. Countless malice surged in like a sea tide, all of which were captured by the warrior's intuition of crisis.

    The concubine's face was pale with fright, her legs trembled, and she tightly hugged Xu Qi'an's arm, as if this man was her only support.

    Xu Qi'an's brain was running at high speed, thinking about how to deal with the bad situation:

    "Dense atmosphere, each of these monster clans is not a weak hand. It would be enough for me to fight alone, not to mention protecting the princess Regardless of whether they are coming for me or not, the monster clan  With a unique style of acting, if you can easily hunt for prey, you will definitely not let it go.

    "These are the northern monsters? The army of monsters is gathering in Chuzhou. Is there going to be a big turmoil in Chuzhou?"

    PhewXu Qi'an's chest rose and fell, he lightly tapped the surface of the small jade mirror, and poured out a black gold long knife and Confucian spell books.

    He held the princess in one hand, and held a straight long knife in the other, slowly biting the book in his mouth, looking around at the monster army, a slightly vague voice spread throughout the audience:

    "Among you and others, who is the leading monster?"

    The giant python spit out words, staring at Xu Qi'an with cold pupils: "Who are you?"

    I don't knowIt's not for me Xu Qi'an breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "I'm just a martial artist, and I don't intend to be your enemy."

    He first stated his attitude.

    ?In these days, it is not good to fight and kill.

    But he obviously misjudged the habits of the monster race, and voices came from the mountains and forests:

    "Eat him, eat him."

    "It's such a powerful force of qi and blood, it nourishes the flesh and blood."

    "The woman on the side also looks very fresh and delicious, and can be used as a snack."

    "Eat him, eat him, knock the bones and suck the marrow."

    The tide of malice came overwhelming.

    The blood on Wang Hao's face faded away, like a little flower in the cold wind, pitiful and helpless.

    The giant python spit out the letter, and the cold pupils were gradually replaced by the desire to eat. They sneaked into Chuzhou under the order of the princess, so it is better to keep a low profile.

    But this man's blood is too tempting.

    It seems that there is no way to calm things downJust in time, the great tonic from the monk Shenshu has arrived Xu Qi'an sighed, pointed his sword between his eyebrows, cracked the corner of his mouth a little, and said with a grinning smile:

    "Are you sure you want to eat me!"

    At the center of the eyebrows, a dot of golden lacquer lit up, and quickly spread throughout the body. The brilliant golden light exuded a sense of majesty, and reflected in the eyes of all the monsters.

    "Vajra magic?!"

    Terrified screams sounded from the dense forest, and the monster clan was in chaos in an instant.

    Several leading monster clan leaders retreated subconsciously

    ps: Thanks to "Second-hand King" Yang Qianhuan for his 600+ tip.  Correct the typo in half an hour.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 366 White Horse Silver Spear Li Miaozhen

    ?

    "Clatter"

    The monster army in front retreated in unison, as if instinctively.  The demon clan in the forest also made instinctive actions, some retreated, jumped back, and some subconsciously climbed up the tree.

    A golden body frightened a large crowd.

    The concubine looked around in astonishment, she saw that the monster beast that was ready to move a moment ago, showing greed, now looked like a bereaved dog, and seemed terribly frightened.

    Seeing this scene, Wang Fei's heart slowly settled down, and her pale face returned to blood. She only felt that by Xu Qi'an's side, she could gain an infinite sense of security.

    This is not her hallucination, in fact, since the trip to the north, this man has always given her a sense of security, allowing her fear to slowly settle.

    It's just that he is also very hateful, he likes to tease her, targeting her, which imperceptibly dilutes the feeling of peace of mind.

    In addition, the princess still remembers two words in her heart: Fuck!

    As we all know, this is a modal particle expressing shock.

    "King Kong Divine Art, you are a Buddhist sect, who is the master?"

    The giant python raised its head, the fascia at the corners of its mouth was pulled apart, and its bloody mouth was split 180 degrees.

    ?It behaved fiercely, but in fact it was stern, because the desire to eat in its eyes turned into jealousy and hatred.

    The performance of the group of monsters was the same as it. After the stress reaction brought about by fear, they suddenly became furious, rushed forward for a distance in unison, and stared at Xu Qi'an with grinning teeth.

    The fierce eyes flashed with violence and hatred, as if Xu Qi'an killed their clansman and snatched away their spouses.

    Hey, are the northern monsters so afraid of Buddhism?  Xu Qi'an was a little surprised. He glanced sharply at the group of monsters around him, like an angry King Kong, and shouted wildly in his heart:

    "Master Shenshu, hurry up, come out for dinner soon."

    "God, Master Shenshu?"

    ?????????????, Shenshu is disconnected from the internet again?  It shouldn't be, I just recharged four VIP annual cards for him.  Xu Qi'an's mind was full of not finding a partner to vomit.

    He was a little anxious all of a sudden, King Kong Bubai, who was pregnant with Xiaocheng, was not afraid of the siege of these monster clans, he would definitely not be able to beat him, but it was no problem to break out.

    But what about the princess?

    Protecting a fragile woman in the midst of thousands of armies, from being affected or harmed A vulgar martial artist who can only do damage does not have this ability.

    If you want to get rid of this group of monsters, you may be able to use Confucian books, but what Xu Qi'an wants is not to leave, but to catch the leader of the monster soldiers and torture the information.

    Master Shenshu disconnected from the Internet at this time.

    "Hiss"

    At this time, the giant python roared and said, "Eat him!"

    All of a sudden, the white beast roared, and the group of rats made a shrill "squeak" sound, revealing their powerful rodent teeth.  The foxes bared their teeth, their fangs sharp.

    The black horse lowered its head, snorted, and pouted on the spot.

    In the mountains, a group of monsters moved together, a group of apes jumped among the treetops, blue sheep charged with their heads lowered, and medium and large monsters such as tigers, cheetahs, and bobcats were faster, and they rushed out with their waists stretched and retracted.  woods.

    The princess closed her eyes in fear, and tightly held Xu Qi'an to hold her hand.

    At the same time, the voice of the monk Shenshu echoed in Xu Qi'an's mind: "I was thinking about something just now."

    This head is so empty, this memory is so fierce?  While complaining, Xu Qian heaved a sigh of relief, let go of his control over his body, and said in his heart:

    "Don't kill them yet, I want to torture information, this group of monsters is most likely the northern monsters, I want to know their goals."

    The next moment, he lost control of his limbs.

    "Do not kill or hunt."

    The faint sigh echoed in the valley, and the ears of the ferocious pounced monsters sounded like spring thunder. They lost control of their bodies at the same time and fell down one after another.

    Due to the inertia of running, they rolled forward, rolled down the hillside, and fell off the treetops, causing chaos in an instant.

    "A mob." Xu Qi'an said.

    "" Shenshu.

    "Hiss"

    The swimming giant python was pressed to the ground by an invisible force, unable to move. It was not until fear occupied its mind and the thoughts of killing dissipated that it regained control of its body.

    Faster than it are those weak monsters, they are more cowardly, and they dispel the idea of ??killing earlier, so they regain the dominance of the body earlier.

    The giant python that had regained control of its body was about to send out a signal to escape, but the golden body reflected by its vertical pupils disappeared strangely. When it was captured again, the mighty Buddhist master, pass the checkpoint, enter the building complex, and go straight to the most towering and gorgeous palace.

    "Leader, leader"

    The barbarian did not enter the palace, but stood in the courtyard outside, shouting loudly in barbarian language.

    "Hoo, hoo"

    The snoring stopped in summer, and the gate of the two-foot-high palace opened automatically.

    The barbarian with two swords on his back raised his feet to enter. The decoration style of the hall can be called rough, with sixteen thick stone pillars supporting a huge dome ten feet high.

    A scarlet carpet stretched from the depths of the hall to the entrance of the hall, and on both sides of the carpet stood torches as tall as a person, burning blazingly.

    At the end of the main hall stood a huge stone chair, on which sat a two-foot-tall cyan giant.

    His huge body does not have any hair, the body surface is covered with layers of thick cyan horny armor, and a pointed horn grows out of his forehead.

    He didn't restrain his aura, nor could he let it out, but even so, the barbarian with two knives on his back was trembling, his legs trembling constantly.

    Barbarian masters never deliberately restrain their aura, they will not hide their strength, so there is only Ji Li Zhigu in the hall, and there are no guards and maids.

    Leaning on the stone chair is a huge sword that is wider than the door panel. The color of the huge sword is dim and mottled crimson, which is the blood left on it by the strong man Ji Li Zhigu killed.

    The eyes of the giant on the stone chair were half closed, and his voice was like thunder, echoing in the hall: "Why do you disturb my deep sleep."

    The barbarian with two knives on his back crouched low, with his forehead on the ground, and said respectfully in barbaric language: "Leader, we captured a prisoner. He said he knew the place where King Zhenbei slaughtered living beings and refined blood."

    The half-closed eyes of the cyan giant suddenly opened, and the majestic and terrifying aura spread, covering every corner of the hall

    In Beishan County, not far from the border, on the official road outside the city, a convoy came slowly.

    The leader was a woman in light armor, with a high ponytail and a silver gun.

    She has picturesque eyebrows, but she is not as gentle as an ordinary woman. Her eyes are clear and her features are handsome. It is better to say she is handsome than beautiful.

    In this era, there are very few such handsome and heroic women.

    Li Miaozhen, the white horse and silver gun, returns to his old career, and the heroine Feiyan reappears in the arena

    ps: Thank you to the leader of "Hidden Night Haze".

    Hahaha, coded and coded, went to bed and fell asleep.  Ok, the update is done.  I can take the opportunity to sleep another hour on the road.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 367 Complicated

    ?

    The convoy was full of people from all over the world with swords and guns. They organized and followed after hearing the name of Feiyan Woman.

    This was the third time they went out to hunt the barbarian rangers. Thanks to the heroine Feiyan's amazing skills, they returned with a full load this time, killing 120 barbarian rangers, capturing 50 horses, and taking 68 turns.  knives, and the looted women's food that recaptured the barbarian cavalry.

    War horses, scimitars, women and food suffered varying degrees of damage and death during the battle between the two sides.

    The soldiers guarding the city squinted their eyes and saw the heroic and exquisite flying swallow woman on the white horse. They immediately showed admiration, called to the guards at the top of the city, and greeted them with spears.

    "Flying Swallow Lady, are you back? Oops, you killed so many barbarians again this time."

    "Hurry up, escort Feiyan Lady to the Yamen to receive the reward."

    The city guards were overwhelmed with surprises, and they only felt that Feiyan Lady was the poster child of a hero in the world, and a big figure worth following.

    Two rows of soldiers led the way and escorted Li Miaozhen and his party into the city. The people in the city warmly welcomed the flying swallow girl on the white horse and the returned barbarian corpse.

    Shout out the name of "Flying Swallow Lady".

    The people behind Li Miaozhen straightened their chests and were honored.

    ? About ten days ago, Feiyan Lady suddenly came to Beishan County. In the name of doing justice for the sky, she severely punished a group of profiteers who raised grain prices, robbed hundreds of stones of grain and grass, and distributed them to poor people and beggars who couldn't get rid of the pot.

    The profiteers are backed by big bosses in the officialdom, so of course they will not stop there, so they sent troops to capture them.  But they were repulsed one by one by Feiyan Nvxia.

    The common people in the market don't know what happened later, but after that incident, Feiyan woman recruited a group of people from the rivers and lakes in Beishan County to hunt barbarian rangers.

    Then I went to the government to receive a reward, and the reward was exchanged for food, and a porridge shed was built outside the city to give alms to refugees and beggars who couldn't afford food.

    For a time, the good deeds of Feiyan Lady were widely circulated among the common people, and they talked about it with delight.

    There are even refugees from other counties and counties who walked dozens of miles and crossed mountains to Beishan County to wait for porridge

    After the charity was over, Li Miaozhen returned to the inn where she was staying, and took a bath under Susu's service to wash off the bloody smell on her body.

    She sat at the table, silent.

    ? At the end of the transmission of the letter that day, Li Miaozhen followed Xu Qi'an's opinion, made a high-profile appearance, and acted chivalrously everywhere, and now he has a small reputation in the northern border.

    Due to the limited time for "debut", it is definitely not possible to spread the reputation throughout Yunzhou as it did back then.

    A whole ten days have passed, and there are countless people from all walks of life who have defected to her.  Some are for fame, some are for profit, and some are purely to fight against barbarians.

    Li Miaozhen used Tianzong's mental method to do a simple exclusion, and eliminated those with bad intentions.  Those who stayed were mostly heroes of the rivers and lakes for fame and fortune.

    In her opinion, as long as she is willing to do good deeds, fame and fortune are fine.

    However, the person Li Miaozhen really wanted to wait for did not come.

    "Master, has that kid made any new progress? Isn't he a god at solving cases? I'm afraid there will be nothing wrong." Susu held the tea and put it on the table.

    Seeing the master frowning and worrying, Susu felt a little distressed.

    "This matter is not that simple." Li Miaozhen has already learned the truth about the "Three Thousand Miles of Blood Massacre" case from Xu Qi'an through a letter from the ground.

    "In the past few days, I have been thinking that if the massacre of three thousand miles really happened in Chuzhou, even if the government wants to conceal it, the mouths of the people in the rivers and lakes and the common people will not be able to stop it."

    Li Miaozhen frowned: "No matter how I ask, no one knows."

    Susu tilted her head, her stunning beauty revealed a rare contemplation, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, and she said happily, "I thought of it, I thought of it."

    Li Miaozhen remained skeptical: "What do you know?"

    ?Susu's green onion-like jade fingers twirled a strand of black silk, blinked playfully, and said with a smile:

    "Think about it, if the massacre of three thousand miles really happened, but no one knew about it, could it be that the memory of the person involved was erased? Just like I can't remember why my father was convicted and sentenced to beheaded."  .¡±

    Li Miaozhen sneered when she heard the words: "A large-scale massacre of this scale, even if the memory is erased, will leave traces that cannot be erased. Barbarian spies will not find it? You really"

    She froze suddenly, her eyes emptied a little bit, and she was stunned.

    Susu hurriedly asked: "Master, what did you think of?"

    Lee?? Just go to the chief envoy's yamen.  "

    Immediately, he took Liu Yushi, who had a friendship with Zheng Xinghuai, and rode a horse to the chief envoy.

    After the transmission, Zheng Xinghuai received the two in the inner hall.

    Knowing the purpose of the two people's visit, Zheng Xinghuai, who was rigid and serious, frowned, and asked: "You two, I have a question to ask."

    Liu Yushi smiled and said, "Please tell me."

    Zheng Xinghuai glanced at Yang Yan and Liu Yushi, and said: "The so-called blood slaughter for three thousand miles is only because of a few words revealed by the remnant soul of a corpse. With this, it is necessary to investigate King Huai. Don't you adults feel that it is too rash?  .¡±

    Liu Yushi frowned and said, "You mean"

    Zheng Buzheng smiled, "I am dealing with the affairs of Chuzhou. It is very clear where there is turmoil and where there are barbarians looting. If such a thing really happens, believe me, Duke Huai will not be able to stop you and the crowd."  Mouth, the reason, Liu Yushi should be able to understand."

    Even if it is the emperor, it is impossible to stop the mouths of the ministers, let alone King Zhenbei.

    Liu Yushi stopped talking, and sat there frowning, lost in thought.

    At this time, Yang Yan said lightly: "In this case, why hinder the mission from handling the case?"

    Zheng Buzheng's smile remained unchanged: "Duke Huai is a prince after all, and the imperial court sent a mission to investigate him. In the eyes of the soldiers, it was a false frame at this time. It is human nature for them to complain about Prince Huai.

    "What's more, King Huai sits in the north and holds the military power in his hands. There are many people in the court who want to cut his military power. What happened to the mission in Chuzhou City is just a stress response of King Huai's family."

    Liu Yushi and Yang Yan looked at each other and got up to say goodbye.

    Riding on horseback and walking side by side on the road, Liu Yushi turned his head, looked at Yang Yan, and said, "Yang Jinluo thinks that what Mr. Zheng said makes sense?"

    "have no idea!"

    Yang Yan's answer was straightforward. He worked so hard the past few days to find clues for Xu Qi'an, so that after the rendezvous between the two parties, the mission and the delegation did not find any clues.  Too embarrassing.

    But he is not good at investigating cases, he just finds the case inexplicable and complicated

    "My lord is the only survivor. He narrowly escaped from Duke Huai's butcher knife, and has been on the run ever since."

    As soon as Zhao Jin finished speaking, Li Miaozhen interrupted coldly: "Duke Huai is a third-rank martial artist. How can your lord be able to escape from his butcher knife? Besides, since you have been lurking by my side for a long time, why haven't you shown yourself?"  , until today?"

    "It's a long story."

    "Tell me first, who is your master." Li Miaozhen frowned.

    "My lord is Zheng Xinghuai, the chief envoy of Chuzhou." Zhao Jin said in a deep voice

    ps: In the book review area, there are framed star promotion activities and fan activities. There are starting point coins, fan titles, and changer badges (real objects) as rewards. If you are interested, you can check the top post in the book review area.

    Today's condition is not very good, I feel like I was seriously injured last night, I mean staying up late to code words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 368 Meeting

    ?

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    But she is no longer the novice Li Miaozhen when she went down the mountain to practice. One and a half years of experience has made her calmer and more experienced.

    "I see, I can help you if you want, but I need to wait for my companion to arrive. Before that, you stay in the inn and act as if nothing happened."

    Li Miaozhen looked at Zhao Jin who was sitting by the bed, and said, "Do you understand?"

    Zhao Jin did not lie, but what he said may not be the truth, which is not contradictory.

    She has already stepped into the fourth rank, but this matter involves a higher-level struggle. Li Miaozhen knows that her level is limited, and she is afraid of accidents if she intervenes forcibly.

    "Okay!" Zhao Jin nodded, expressing that he had no objection.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Li Miaozhen in the room disappear strangely. Then, he opened his eyes again and found himself lying on the bed, just waking up.

    On the ground beside the bed, the ashes of the burnt talisman remained.

    Tianzong's method is really amazing Zhao Jin felt the emotion that all warriors would have.

    On the other side, Li Miaozhen returned to the room, took out the small jade mirror, and entered the information with his hand: [Daoist Jinlian, I have something to say to you alone.  ¡¿

    After Taoist Master Jinlian blocked the rest of the members, Li Miaozhen sent a letter: [I have something urgent to contact Xu Qian.  ¡¿

    It is not a good thing that the members of the Tiandihui are too closely connected Daoist Jin Lian complained in his heart, acting as an honest tool, and opened a private chat for Li Miaozhen and Xu Qi'an.

    [2: Xu Qi'an, where are you?  Come to Shankou County quickly, I have clues about King Zhenbei's massacre of the people.  ¡¿

    On the other side, Xu Qi'an, who was drinking tea and chatting with the concubine in the small courtyard, felt the palpitations from the fragments of the book from the ground, and left for a short time on the grounds of relief.

    [Three: Did you find any clues.  ¡¿

    [2: Xu Qi'an, your method is very effective. Today, among the people in the Jianghu under my command, one named Zhao Jin suddenly came to me in private and confided to me the inside story of King Zhenbei's massacre of the people.  ¡¿

    ?Wait, when did you have another horse boy under your command? Are you a born big sister?  Xu Qi'an responded: ¡¾Has he sneaked by your side for a long time?  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen's biography explained: [It's been a few days, counting the time, it probably came to me not long after I became famous, but he didn't reveal himself, he just said that he had admired the name of Feiyan for a long time and wanted to follow me  Be chivalrous.

    ¡¾You know, no matter where I go, there are always a group of heroes vying to join me. I didn't take it seriously and accepted him.  ¡¿

    No, I don't know. In comparison, you are the protagonist, right? Feiyan's delicate body trembles, and the aura of domineering overflows.  

    Xu Qi'an: [This is logical, he is afraid that the Feiyan woman is an impostor, and that the spies of King Zhenbei are fishing.  So I decided to observe you at a close distance. If I guessed correctly, he must have shown great admiration for you and kept looking for someone to inquire about your recent situation.  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen opened his mouth, and he guessed it all.  Indeed, Zhao Jin made no secret of his admiration for her, showed strong enthusiasm, and actively inquired about her information in the team.

    Li Miaozhen originally thought that Zhao Jin was interested in her, but she has long been used to it if any man who walks the rivers and lakes does not admire the Feiyan heroine.

    Now that Xu Qi'an pointed it out, she suddenly realized.

    ? I learned again My perspective on the problem is indeed very different from his. It is worthy of Xu Qi'an.

    Li Miaozhen collected his knowledge and continued to pass on the letter: [Zhao Jin said that the person behind him is Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou, and the people who were slaughtered by King Zhenbei were the entire Chuzhou city.  ¡¿

    "Kang Dang"

    The fragments of the book from the ground fell, making a crisp sound.

    Xu Qi'an's brain seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, his consciousness appeared in a trance, his brain stopped thinking, and he was in a daze.

    Chuzhou City?  !

    The king of Zhenbei slaughtered the entire Chuzhou cityhow dare he?  Is he crazy?

    Chuzhou City is the main city of the entire state, gathering talents from the entire state, and elites from all walks of life. If he slaughters the city, Chuzhou's fortune will be wiped out.

    After a long time, Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, leaned over to pick up the fragments of the book, and said:

    [This is impossible. If it is Chuzhou City, it is impossible to hide it from the barbarians. It is impossible for Chuzhou officials, ordinary people, and gangsters to know about it. This is not logical.  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen didn't respond to him, and seemed to be thinking.nbsp; Phew The airflow is stirred, which is caused by the invisible wings spreading.

    Xu Qi'an flapped his invisible wings, and the dust under his feet rose up. He soared into the sky and went straight into the sky. After reaching a certain height, he turned abruptly and flew towards the northeast

    The sky is high and the land is wide, mountains and rivers are all under the body, the meandering rivers are like silver belts, and the undulating peaks reveal different majesty and majesty.

    Confucian magic is simply cheating. It only took him an hour and a half to fly from the far southwestern part to the northern part of Chuzhou.

    "The scenery is unique, and it is actually a wonderful experience to take her to the sky for fun, but I have to do business now, and I can no longer carry the princess with me.

    "Hey, I seem to keep her in my heart a lot recently, but I'm obviously not greedy for her"

    Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart, picked an uninhabited mountain to land, and then unfolded the map to look at it, and found that it was more than 80 miles away from Beishan County

    This time, I didn't use Confucian spells. I went on foot. Firstly, it was too wasteful of paper, and secondly, my shoulders couldn't bear it.

    The backlash of Confucian spells is related to the power of the skills cast.

    This kind of flying spell, at most, causes shoulder and neck pain afterwards, and you have to tilt your neck.

    Before dusk, he came to Beishan County, wearing Xu Erlang's handsome face, wearing a sable hat, and tilting his neck.

    After finding someone to inquire about the location of the inn, he came to the door not long after and knocked on the door of Li Miaozhen's room.

    "Squeak"

    Li Miaozhen opened the door and was very happy to see his long-lost friend, but this friend tilted his head, squinted, and stared at him coldly.

    "What's wrong with you?" Li Miaozhen took a step back and frowned.

    "I have a stiff neck." Xu Qi'an tilted his head and said.

    "??" Li Miaozhen didn't ask much, and led him in, and ordered Susu, who covered her mouth to suppress her smile, to pour tea.

    "Time is running out, let's make a long story short." Xu Qi'an intentionally missed and knocked over the teacup, splashing hot tea onto Susu's chest.

    The paper wife 36d's big chest held back like a leak.

    Susu stomped her feet and said angrily: "Master, look at him, look at him, he bullies me as soon as we meet."

    Li Miaozhen gave Xu Qi'an a helpless look, took out the rice paste and paper, and said, "Paste your breasts yourself, in fact, it's quite good, and save you from hooking up with men everywhere."

    actually so much older than me

    After dismissing Susu, she asked, "What do you think?"

    Xu Qi'an had punished the female ghost, tapped his finger on the table without hesitation: "Of course I'm going to meet the chief envoy."

    Li Miaozhen frowned and said, "Aren't you afraid of being a trap?"

    Xu Qi'an smiled and shook his head: "The probability is not high."

    His determined tone moved Li Miao's heart, and she asked urgently, "How should I say it?"

    She likes to listen to Xu Qi'an's logic, and she can learn a little bit

    ps: Thanks to the "Baiyinmeng" of "", I was immersed in the code words in the last chapter, and I didn't look at the background.  It was only after the update that I realized that there was an additional Silver League, surprise!  The big guys sleep together when they have time (very moist lay face).

    I'm not in a good state today, and my mind is muddled.  I'm going to meet King Zhenbei soon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 369 Attack

    ?

    "First of all, we have to analyze the motive of committing the crime. Well, to be more precise, it is the target of the other party."

    When it comes to the content of the professional field, Xu Qi'an talked eloquently: "The person who claimed to be the chief envoy of Chuzhou, after he escaped from Chuzhou City, has been secretly deploying people to try to expose this matter.

    "After failing to convey the information, he still didn't give up until you appeared, making him feel that Feiyan Woman is a reliable character and a high-spirited woman, so he sent someone to contact you."

    Li Miaozhen spat: "Say what you say, what are you doing to compliment me?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head, with an extremely sincere expression: "I didn't flatter you, Feiyan Lady is the knight I admire the most."

    Li Miaozhen sneered.

    Susu next to him glanced at Xu Qi'an, and thought that this guy is very good at coaxing girls. Since the master went down the mountain to practice, he is most proud of his title of "Flying Swallow Lady".

    Although she pretended to be disdainful, Susu knew that Xu Qi'an's words had reached her master's heart.

    Xu Qi'an continued: "She is an outsider, it is impossible for him to plot against you, but he still asks you for help. Then, his motive is obvious, that is, to spread the news about King Zhenbei's massacre of the city.

    "He didn't disclose it to the barbarians, which means he didn't know that the barbarians were also coveting the blood and preventing King Zhenbei from being promoted. From this, it can be seen that he was a victim of being involved, not a chess player.

    "In addition, this person still has a strong desire to survive. The more cautious he is, the more he wants to live, otherwise he can achieve his goal by spreading it regardless, but the price is that the spies of King Zhenbei will find him and kill him."

    Yes, a reasonable analysis Li Miaozhen nodded while listening:

    "So, he thought that I could help deliver the message. He should have tried once, but those Jianghu people who helped him deliver the message were all intercepted and killed in the outskirts of the capital. That is the corpse I found on the side of the road.  "

    The details were matched, which gave Li Miaozhen a sense of pleasure.

    The chief envoy of Chuzhou escaped from the disaster of massacring the city, and then hid in ambush, secretly dispatching people from all corners of the country to pass the news back to the capital.

    However, the people in the Jianghu were hunted down and died outside the capital, and they were accidentally bumped into by themselves.

    Xu Qi'an, who tilted his head, touched his chin and said:

    "It's understandable that Zheng Xinghuai didn't dare to write official documents, because he would be intercepted. It's also understandable that he didn't dare to spread the word in Chuzhou. Chuzhou is the territory of King Zhenbei, and it is easy to cause murder.

    "What I can't figure out is that the hero who died on the side of the road is obviously coming to the capital Logically speaking, since he can successfully escape to the boundary of the capital, it is not difficult to enter the city. The forces in the capital  Intricate and complicated, it's not like Chuzhou is full of spies and subordinates of King Zhenbei."

    Li Miaozhen said: "It's also possible that they just waited for the rabbit and set up an ambush near the capital in advance."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, he was eager to rest, he didn't get entangled in this topic, got up and walked to Li Miaozhen's bed, straightened up:

    "I'll sleep for a while, call me after dark."

    "You" Li Miaozhen opened her mouth, but stopped talking.

    What's the matter with this person, the woman's bed is just lying down?

    Forget it, forget it, the sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes don't care about trivial matters, and they turn around and ask the waiter to change the bedding and sheets She took a deep breath and comforted herself.

    Sure enough, lying down is more comfortable. With my current physique, this sore back pain should have recovered quickly The backlash effect of Confucian spells is terrible  Well, what's the matter with this delicate fragrance? Li Miao really doesn't look like a woman who can use rouge and gouache. Could it be the melon fragrance of a legendary girl?

    After the melon is broken, it can only be called body fragrance.

    Xu Qi'an restrained himself and let himself fall asleep quickly

    In the same corridor, in a room more than ten meters away, Zhao Jin spent a day in anxiety.

    After observing and collecting information during this period of time, he believes that the flying swallow woman who appeared in the sky is genuine, and this can be verified by two points.

    First, the barbarians in the northern border plundered and were arrogant and rampant. Many rangers came here one after another. Some of them have seen Feiyan Lady or heard of her signature flying sword.

    Second, although the dispute between heaven and man that took place in the capital had just ended, it had been brewing for more than a month in advance. Regarding the true identity of Feiyan Lady, there has long been a conclusion in the world.

    However, he still couldn't hide his nervousness and anxiety. He revealed the big secret by himself, but he still couldn't get an accurate response. The period of waiting was the most tormented.

    At this time, he saw the teacup on the table topple over suddenly, which startled him.

    twistXu Qi'an sat cross-legged on the bed, tilted his head, squinted and said:

    "Where is the real Zheng Xinghuai?"

    When the matter came to an end, Zhao Jin was silent instead. He glanced at Xu Qi'an and then at Li Miaozhen, hesitant.

    Li Miaozhen frowned and said, "You don't believe me?"

    Zhao Jin shook his head: "Of course I believe in Feiyan."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Xu Qi'an. He knew nothing about this man with a crooked neck. Even though he was the companion of Feiyan Heroine, he still had doubts in his heart.

    This is human nature.

    It is difficult to have unreserved trust in people who are not familiar with it, especially when it concerns the safety of Zheng Buzheng.

    Li Miaozhen glared at the man behind him angrily, turned her head, and explained, "You should have heard of him."

    Zhao Jin was taken aback for a moment, then re-examined Xu Qi'an, and asked tentatively: "Why did the Feiyan woman say that?"

    Susu pinched her waist and said proudly: "Big silver gong Xu Qi'an, have you heard of it?"

    Dabong silver gong Xu Qi'an?  !

    These words sounded like thunder in Zhao Jin's ears, his face was dull and he was stupefied.

    A few seconds later, ecstasy welled up in my heart, as if a ship drifting in the dark had found a lighthouse.  Like a lost traveler, seeing the candlelight.

    In Zhao Jin's heart, the excitement of finally finding a big man to be the master of the house rose.

    ?Brand the silver gong Xu Qi'an, this person rose up in the year of Jingcha, repeatedly solved strange cases, and made great contributions to the court; this person represented Sitianjian to fight against Buddhism, and defeated Buddhist arhats.

    The legend about this person has long been not limited to the capital.

    As for the deeds of defeating Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen in the battle between heaven and man, it has not yet spread to the northern border, but it is enough.

    Li Miaozhen continued: "You should know about the mission's arrival in the north."

    Reluctantly, Zhao Jin looked away from Xu Qi'an, and nodded quickly: "He is here to investigate the Three Thousand Miles of Blood Massacre case."

    Li Miaozhen smiled, and pointed at Xu Qi'an: "He is the official in charge. In order to investigate the case secretly, he left the mission on the way and sneaked into the northern border secretly."

    So that's the case Zhao Jin had no doubts anymore, clasped his fists excitedly, and lowered his voice:

    "Master Xu, you are the person Zhao admires the most. You defeated the Buddhist sect and won back the face of the court. People in the world talked about it. But I think that what you admire the most is when you were in Yunzhou.  The feat of Wan Rebels. Every time I think of it, Zhao's blood boils, as a man should."

    This stalk is hard to pass, right?

    Xu Qi'an almost covered his face, because Li Miaozhen, one of the parties involved, cast a disdainful look at him, which made Xu Qi'an feel ashamed.

    This person always likes to brag, he can't get rid of his stinking problems, and even embarrasses me, and dare not disclose his identity inside the Tiandihui Li Miaozhen glared at him and hummed in his heart.

    "Ahem!"

    He coughed, and said lightly: "Don't mention the courage of the old man, don't gossip, let's go to see Zheng Buzheng immediately. Miaozhen, you use the flying sword to lead us away, and make a few more detours."

    Li Miaozhen frowned: "You think I'm being watched? But my kid didn't give any feedback."

    Xu Qi'an snorted: "That only shows that the other party's lurking level is very high. Just imagine, since King Zhenbei's spies have intercepted and killed the people who sent the message, they will of course have a certain degree of control over Zheng Buzheng's thoughts.

    "And you happened to show up at this time, and the spies of the King of Zhenbei will not ignore you. They will most likely ignore you deliberately and secretly catch Zheng Buzheng.

    "Fortunately, Brother Zhao was cautious and lurked by your side early, instead of coming to you suddenly. But even so, I am afraid that including Brother Zhao, all the people in the world under your command are under investigation. Maybe in a few days, Zhenbei  Secret Agent Wang will come looking for you."

    Li Miaozhen frowned and pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly as if she had realized something:

    "It's no wonder that after I intercepted the profiteer who raised the grain price that day, the government initially planned to kill me, but later changed its mind and talked to me secretly, hoping that I could restrain myself."

    Immediately, she put Susu in the sachet, and with a thought, the flying sword leaning against the table "lived" and flew in circles in the room.

    Li Miaozhen waved his hand, and with a "bang", the window opened, and Feijian rushed out.

    "Walk!"

    She jumped out of the window first, followed by Xu Qi'an and Zhao Jin, and the three stepped on the sword spine at the same time, Li Miaozhen in front, Xu Qi'an in the middle, and Zhao Jin in the rear.

    Fei Jian dragged the three of them straight into the sky.

    Just at this moment, a corresponding picture appeared in Xu Qi'an's mind, below, an arrow wrapped in a powerful aura shot towards him.

    This arrow contains an aura of never giving up without shooting through the enemy.

    "Go left!"

    Xu Qi'an said loudly.

    Li Miaozhen didn't even think about it, and manipulated the flying sword to drift to the left. The next moment, a stream of light shot out, piercing through the position of the three of them just now.

    After the arrow fell through the air, it turned around and locked on the three of them again, roaring through the air.

    "It's a fourth-rank martial artist." Li Miaozhen said in a deep voice.

    "Quick, quick, fly higher, and you can't be approached by a fourth-rank martial artist." Xu Qi'an's scalp tingled

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Pork Belly", the chief popularity cv of this book, I remember that there is also a support group of "Pork Belly" in the book friend group.  The dubbing of pork belly can be said to inject soul.  Thanks to the big boss for the reward.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Arrows with a powerful aura came lasing.

    This arrow contains an aura of never giving up without shooting through the enemy.

    "Go left!"

    Xu Qi'an said loudly.

    Li Miaozhen didn't even think about it, and manipulated the flying sword to drift to the left. The next moment, a stream of light shot out, piercing through the position of the three of them just now.

    After the arrow fell through the air, it turned around and locked on the three of them again, roaring through the air.

    "It's a fourth-rank martial artist." Li Miaozhen said in a deep voice.

    "Quick, quick, fly higher, and you can't be approached by a fourth-rank martial artist." Xu Qi'an's scalp tingled

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "Pork Belly", the chief popularity cv of this book, I remember that there is also a support group of "Pork Belly" in the book friend group.  The dubbing of pork belly can be said to inject soul.  Thanks to the big boss for the reward.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 370 Empathy

    ?

    If the fourth-rank warrior is close, it is not difficult to kill other systems of the same level in seconds, and a set of take-away operations can be achieved.

    The ability of a fourth-rank martial artist to have such strength depends on two conditions: Huajin and "intelligence".

    A martial artist in the Huajin stage is the pinnacle of personal body skills. Not to mention Li Miaozhen, even Xu Qi'an, who is also a martial artist, will probably be beaten when encountering a Huajin warrior.

    Not to mention the four grades of cultivating "intention".

    Of course, one is the saint of Tianzong, and the other is a big silver gong. Both of them have backhands and the means of suppressing the bottom of the box.  It's just that now is not the time to fight to the death.

    A fourth-rank martial artist will be unkillable for a while.  Once entangled by the other party, the three of them will not be able to leave.  At that time, other spies and officers and soldiers will rush in, and they will not be able to escape.

    Xu Qi'an cannot reveal his identity, neither the Confucian scroll nor the golden body can be used, so he cannot be close to the fourth rank.

    "Phew!"

    Li Miaozhen drew Gao Fei's sword and rushed straight to the sky, avoiding the turning arrow.

    Below, a figure leaped up to the ridge of the roof, running and leaping wildly on the roofs of the residential buildings, chasing the flying sword.  " arrows.

    Li Miaozhen, who was soaring upwards, was forced down by two arrows. Just as he got rid of the arrows above his head, he suddenly heard bursts of arrows bursting from below, and several arrows shot towards him.

    The man in black robe who was soaring on the ridge of the roof shot a total of thirteen arrows. These sharp arrows were like flying swords, attacking Xu Qi'an and the others from different angles, which contained the true meaning of never giving up until they hit the enemy.

    Li Miaozhen is like the old Siji, controlling the flying sword to drift, turn, and circledodging arrows flexibly.

    But as the black-robed man shot more and more arrows, the three of them were trapped in a large formation made of arrows.

    ? Catch the shrimp, catch the shrimp Xu Qi'an applauded Li Miaozhen's driving skills, while thinking about how to get rid of the tracking on the ground.

    Confucian magic books can¡¯t be used, monks can¡¯t use Shenshu, and I don¡¯t know how many people are staring at me I can¡¯t use Vajra Magic, which will expose my identity, and the same is true for Heaven and Earth Slash  

    It was only then that Xu Qi'an realized that what he had learned was still a little less, not fancy enough.

    "Wait, just because you can't cast Confucian spells doesn't mean you can't use magic books" He had a flash of inspiration.

    In a flash of thought, he saw the building under the feet of the man in black collapse suddenly. He leaped up and flew to a certain height in the air. Seeing that he was about to exhaust himself, an arrow flew to his feet.

    Just like this, he stepped on the arrows one by one, and kept rising into the air.  But in the process, he still kept shooting arrows, not giving Li Miaozhen a chance to breathe.

    This should be the pinnacle of the fourth rank Xu Qi'an frowned.

    A talisman slipped out of Li Miaozhen's cuff, stood on his lips, muttered something, and then shook his hand violently.

    The talisman burned in the air, and the flame expanded with a "huh", turning into a huge fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters, like a sun.

    The raging fire illuminated the city below, making people mistakenly think that the day had come early.

    Xu Qi'an smelled a burning smell, turned his head and saw that Zhao Jin's eyelashes were gone, and his hair was curly and withered.

    My eyelashes must be gone tooWhat's wrong with my hair, the whole world is targeting my hairThinking of my current green hair, and just leaving him  With the eyelashes gone, Xu Qi'an felt a burst of sadness.

    Li Miaozhen danced wildly with her hair stretched out with one hand, and gave a fierce push.

    The fireball hit the man in black like a meteorite.

    The man in black moved horizontally in mid-air, stepping on arrows one after another, avoiding the fireball, allowing it to fall, allowing it to harm the people in the city, and did not intend to stop it.

    Li Miaozhen frowned, and suddenly clenched her open palm.

    Boom!

    The flames exploded in the air, like grand fireworks, clusters of flowing fire exploded in a circular shape, and were extinguished before they hit the ground.

    Seizing this opportunity, the man in black stepped on the arrow and walked in the air, quickly closing the distance between the two sides.

    Once he is allowed to get close, he is sure to injure Li Miaozhen quickly, and even knock her down from the sky at worst.  What Li Miaozhen can do is either leave the two companions behind and escape alone, or become a trapped beast together with the companions.

    Facing the menacing black-robed man, Li Miaozhen stood firm and unafraid, her pretty face was as calm as a landslide in front of her, she pointed her sword at the sky, and said in a low voice:

    "Forgiveness!"

    Boom!

    The sky was dark clouds rolling, thunder was loud, and a dazzling lightning bolt suddenly fell from the turbulent black clouds.

    Lightning?You should know that the imperial court sent a mission to investigate the case.  "Xu Qi'an tentatively said.

    "We heard from Zhao Jin that he would send letters back regularly. But we dare not go to the mission, for fear of being silenced. The king of Zhenbei can even slaughter a city, let alone the mission." Carrying an ox horn bow  Li Han was filled with righteous indignation.

    "I am the organizer." Xu Qi'an emphasized his identity.

    Everyone was happy, the capital was thousands of miles away from Chuzhou, but they knew Xu Yinluo's prestige like thunder.

    Xu Yinluo became famous for cracking a number of strange cases and the Buddhist fighting event.  Xu Yinluo is not in Chuzhou, but there are legends about him in Chuzhou.

    Zheng Xinghuai got up, straightened his clothes, bowed and said: "Please Xu Yinluo be the master for the people of Chuzhou."

    Xu Qi'an did not respond, but asked instead: "What does Mr. Zheng think about the current situation in Chuzhou? According to what you said, since Chuzhou has already slaughtered the city, how can it be the scene of singing and dancing?"

    Zheng Xinghuai's face froze, and he said dejectedly: "This officer is also terrified, puzzled."

    Shentu Baili and the others showed the same confused expressions.

    Xu Qi'an looked at Li Miaozhen, and said via voice transmission: "I have seen it with the qi-watching technique, and I am not lying. However, this is contrary to reality. Apart from the qi-watching technique, what other way do you have to identify lies?"

    The vulgar warrior has no choice but to turn to the flamboyant female Taoist nun for help.

    Li Miaozhen pondered for a moment, and responded via voice transmission: "There is a spell called empathy, which can temporarily fuse the souls of both parties, and exchange memories. I don't know if you have heard of it."

    Empathy?

    Xu Qi'an was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but recall that when he bought the house that day, with the help of Caiwei, he sympathized with the female ghost in the well, and saw how the Minister of the Qi Party's Ministry of War colluded with the Witch God.

    At that time, from a first-person perspective, he was in and out countless times by the wizard named Tamraha.

    Although it didn't feel real, like watching a first-person movie, it still caused a huge psychological shadow.

    ?This won¡¯t work, I¡¯m full of secrets, once I empathize, I¡¯ll have to kill them before Zhenbei King¡¯s secret agents come to find them Xu Qi¡¯an voice transmission said:

    "Is there a way to unilaterally empathize, I don't want my memory to be prying into others."

    Li Miaozhen smiled, and confidently said: "Of course."

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, then let me see the scene of massacre that day.

    "Master Zheng, we want to take a look at the scene of the massacre that day. I hope you will cooperate." After Xu Qi'an finished speaking, he looked at Li Miaozhen.

    The saint of Tianzong added: "Close your eyes and recall the details of the massacre that day."

    Zheng Xinghuai nodded, sat cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes, and recalled the bloody and cruel night that made him wake up often.

    Three talismans slipped out of Li Miaozhen's sleeves, and they were respectively pasted on the foreheads of himself, Xu Qi'an and Zheng Xinghuai.  Then, she pressed Xu Qi'an's shoulder and jumped forward.

    Xu Qi'an felt himself jumping up, looked down, and was surprised to find that he and Li Miaozhen were still in place.

    The primordial spirit is out of the body?  Before he had time to ask carefully, he felt that the talisman on Zheng Xinghuai's forehead produced a huge suction force and turned into a vortex, swallowing him and Li Miaozhen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 The two chapters will be updated together in the evening

    Today I wrote a detailed outline, and roughly divided the content into three paragraphs. If it is updated according to the usual schedule, it will keep breaking chapters.  So today the two chapters are combined into one, um, a conservative estimate is that one chapter has 8,000 words.  I try to update by ten o'clock.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 371

    ?

    At dusk, the setting sun is like blood.

    Xu Qi'an saw that there was quite a sumptuous meal in front of him. Sitting beside the table was an old woman with a gentle temperament, a young man, a handsome woman, and two children of different ages.

    They are Zheng Xinghuai's family I am now looking back at Zheng Xinghuai's memory from Zheng Xinghuai's first perspective Xu Qi'an, who had empathized with him once, immediately became enlightened.

    He quietly listened to Zheng Xinghuai reprimanding his son.

    Zheng Xinghuai has two sons, and the eldest son left his official career. Thanks to Zheng Xinghuai's teaching, he has a very good official reputation and a bright future.

    The second son is a dude who spends his days fighting eagles and dogs, doing nothing.

    And because Zheng Xinghuai's family education is very strict, this second son doesn't dare to bully men and women, even dudes can't do it well.

    A waste of nothing.

    Today, Second Master Zheng was drinking in a brothel, clashed with an officer, and was severely beaten up by him.

    Zheng Xinghuai scolded his second son with harsh words.

    Unconvinced, Second Master Zheng said aggrievedly: "Father, I just went to the brothel. It was the man who took the initiative to provoke trouble, not me. What is wrong with me?"

    Yes, what's wrong with visiting brothels?  Xu Qi'an complained for Zheng Ergong.

    "Father, I want to go back to my mother's house. Next month is my father's 60th birthday."

    At this time, the daughter-in-law spoke.

    Before Zheng Xinghuai opened his mouth, the second son waved his hands again and again, and said, "Are you crazy? The barbarians are making a scene outside recently, and Chuzhou City is so close to the border. If you go out of the city indiscriminately, what should you do if you encounter barbarian rangers on the way?"

    With horror on his face, he reprimanded his wife who didn't know what to do.

    Zheng Xinghuai said angrily: "Those who are greedy for life and afraid of death, how could I give birth to such a waste like you."

    Xu Qi'an couldn't see Zheng Xinghuai's face, but in a state of empathy, he could feel Zheng Xinghuai's anger.

    He was disappointed and helpless with the second son, he just felt that he was worthless, not even a hair of the eldest son.

    At this time, a man in light armor rushed into the inner hall in a panic. He was carrying an ox horn bow and had a long knife at his hip. It was Li Han.

    Li Han said in a continuous voice: "My lord, the army of the guard station suddenly entered the city for some reason and gathered the people wantonly. I don't know what to do."

    Zheng Xinghuai was taken aback, and asked in a daze: "The army of the guard gathers the people? Where will they gather, and who will lead the army?"

    Gather the people and massacre?  Xu Qi'an's heart trembled, and he cheered up, and then heard Li Han say:

    "The people were gathered in the four directions of the southeast, the northwest, and the leader of the army was the commander of the capital, the protector of the country, Que Yongxiu. He should be on the south side of the city now."

    Zheng Xinghuai put down his chopsticks, got up and said: "Prepare the horse, if I want to take a look. Inform Mr. Zhu and go with me."

    Immediately, Zheng Xinghuai took the "Keqing" in the mansion and rode towards the south city. Along the way, he saw soldiers from the guard escorting the people and forming a team. He didn't know where he was going.

    "Stop, what are you going to do?" Zheng Xinghuai shouted to stop.

    The soldiers in solid clothes looked at him coldly without saying a word.

    Zheng Xinghuai asked again, but still no one answered.

    An ominous premonition filled his heart, he did not continue to entangle with the low-level soldiers, whipped his horsewhip, and ran along the street towards Nancheng.

    Following the soldiers along the way, Zheng Xinghuai arrived at the destination very quickly. He saw a mass of black heads. It was roughly estimated that there were more than a hundred thousand people.

    There were common people in the market, merchants, and even officials in the yamen. This group of people was gathered in a wasteland in Nancheng, rubbing shoulders.

    Thousands of soldiers wearing strong guns, hard bows, or crossbows surrounded the group of people.

    Zheng Xinghuai swept his eyes, and locked on Que Yongxiu, the commander of the capital on horseback, and around him, a dozen spies wrapped in black robes.

    The secret agent of King Zhenbei Zheng Xinghuai squinted his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Duke Protector, what are you doing?"

    "Zheng Buzheng, you came just in time." Que Yongxiu's one-eyed eyes looked coldly, and said: "Master Zheng, the barbarians have repeatedly invaded the border, burned, killed and looted. Do you know why?"

    Zheng Xinghuai didn't understand why he asked this question, and frowned: "What does this have to do with you gathering the people?"

    Que Yongxiu pointed a spear at hundreds of thousands of people and laughed loudly:

    "Of course it has something to do with it. As a citizen of Dafeng, I should have devoted myself to the stability of Dafeng's frontier and died. I have shed my blood for Dafeng Guozuo. Zheng Buzheng believes that what I said makes sense?"

    "Inexplicably?In the sound of the horn, looking at the majestic palace.

    Boom, boom, boom

    The sound of heavy footsteps came from a distance. The two-foot-tall cyan giant stepped out of the palace, each foot causing a slight tremor. He dragged a giant that ordinary people could not use, and dragged a deep hole on the ground.  ravine.

    The cavalry of the Qingyan Department watched their leader silently, the scene was silent, only the sound of heavy footsteps.

    The cyan giant raised his heavy giant sword and roared heavily: "In Chuzhou City."

    "In Chuzhou City."

    "In Chuzhou City."

    The cavalrymen of the Qingyan Department raised their scimitars, waved them, and roared

    A certain black mountain in the north, a valley shrouded in mist.

    The warlock in white with a blurred face stood on the edge of the cliff, looking down, the valley was surrounded by a perennial thick fog, no grass grew, and no life was extinct.

    "Candle Nine."

    Following the words of the warlock in white, the thick fog suddenly boiled, like a woman dancing a veil.

    Amidst the layers of fog, a black figure rushed over quickly and stopped in front of the white-clothed warlock.

    When the thick fog dispersed, it was a huge snake head, red all over, without scales, with a single closed eye on its forehead.

    Its tall body is as high as a mountain peak, and the white-clothed warlock is as insignificant as an ant in front of it.

    According to legend, in ancient times, there was a god and demon who ruled the extremely cold place in the north. He had one eye, scaleless and red. When he opened his eyes, it was day, and when he closed them, it was night.

    The leader of the northern demon clan, Zhu Jiu, is the descendant of that demon.

    "In Chuzhou City." The warlock in white smiled.

    The vertical eyes on the giant snake's forehead suddenly opened, and a golden light pierced the sky, which could be seen dozens of miles away

    On the steep cliff, under the root of the old Panasonic, a charming and charming woman stretched out her hand, and her sleeves slipped down, revealing her white lotus arms.

    The black eagle circling in the sky swooped down and landed on the woman's lotus root arm, saying: "The news from that man is in Chuzhou City."

    The beautiful woman in the fluttering white dress said with a smile: "It seems that he not only wants the blood, but also the life of King Zhenbei. Send me an order, all monster soldiers, attack Chuzhou City."

    ps: This chapter has been deleted several times, and my head is bald.  I'll have to refine it again tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 372 Siege

    ?

    Chuzhou City.

    ? On the tall and majestic city wall, there is a huge three-storey tower with cornices and corners. Standing on the highest floor, you can directly see dozens of miles away.

    In the lobby on the top floor, a middle-aged man leaned on a knife and sat on a big chair covered in tiger skin.

    He was wearing heavy armor forged from 100-year-old steel refining, and a scarlet cloak. He had a pair of narrow and sharp red phoenix eyes, and his facial features were quite handsome, which was five points similar to Emperor Yuan Jing.

    This person not only has the vigor of a general on the battlefield, but also the awe-inspiring arrogance of a nobleman.  He is the kind of person in power who is born to be in a high position, and he is extraordinary.

    ? North King of Dafeng Town.

    The prince's life experience can be called a legend. He has been extremely powerful since he was a child, and he has killed tigers and leopards, but he is by no means a reckless man.  On the contrary, Duke Huai is talented and intelligent, far superior to all his brothers and sisters.

    King Huai loves to kill and is obsessed with martial arts. The former emperor once said that the Seventh Prince is a god-given protector of the country.  Therefore, the throne was not passed on to him.

    King Huai himself doesn't care, for him, as long as he can aspire to the pinnacle of martial arts, power will come naturally.  The status of the prince is just a help on his way to the top of martial arts.

    Some people in this world are addicted to beauty, some are addicted to money, some are addicted to power, and some are addicted to spiritual practice.

    King Huai was in charge of the army at the age of fifteen, fought invincible opponents all over the capital at the age of twenty, and sat in the north at the age of twenty-five. It has been sixteen years now.

    The most glorious time for him was twenty years ago when he went out with Wei Yuan and served as a lieutenant general.

    ? Was evaluated by the history books as the second hero of the Shanhaiguan Battle.

    "Report!"

    A black-robed spy lowered his head, walked quickly into the hall, knelt on his knees in the hall, and held a stack of secret letters in his hand.

    King Zhenbei stretched out his hand, and the secret letter automatically flew into his palm. He unfolded the secret letter and read it one by one.

    The first secret letter was a statement of incrimination. The spies tried their best to search the border, but still no trace of the princess and the four barbarian leaders who robbed her was found.

    The second secret letter is about Zheng Buzheng who escaped from the massacre. The letter stated that Li Miaozhen, the female heroine of Feiyan, successfully got on the line with Zheng Buzheng. During the interception by Tianzi secret agents, she was blocked by Buddhist masters. Unfortunately, Li Miaozhen escaped  .

    The third and fourth secret letters were about the military situation. The 20,000 cavalry from the Qingyan Department dispatched in full force, without any luggage, and marched quickly, heading towards Chuzhou City.

    Zhu Jiu, the leader of the northern demon clan, led his demon clan southward, pointing directly at Chuzhou City.

    They did not plunder the people on the way, did not attempt to attack other cities, and rushed to Chuzhou City with a strong purpose.  And Chuzhou City was very close to the border. Before dusk, the cavalry of the Qingyan tribe and the monster clan under Zhulong's command would approach the city.

    The secret letter in King Zhenbei's hand turned into powder, and he waved away the spies. He got up from the big chair, looked at the empty lobby, and said in a deep voice:

    "Let them find out."

    "This is expected. There are quite a few people who know about Mu Nanzhi's miraculous powers. Countless pairs of eyes are staring at you, waiting for you to improve your cultivation and steal her spiritual accumulation. Even if you have kept a low profile all these years, you can estimate it."  There are quite a few people with your cultivation. We slaughtered Chuzhou City and concealed it for more than a month, which is already a very successful plan."

    A voice sounded in the hall, responding to King Zhenbei.

    "How long until you're done?" Duke Huai looked ahead with a calm expression.

    "Three hours."

    The voice chuckled: "Don't worry, you should know that the life essence of mortals is useless to you, you have to refine them into blood pills, heh, 380,000 people, it will take time and effort. Of course, if you don't  To refine soul pills, blood pills could be refined as early as ten days ago."

    After a pause, the voice said again: "If you lose Mu Nanzhi, even if you take the blood pill, you will not be able to advance to the second rank."

    King Zhenbei said lightly: "We have already thought of remedial measures, haven't we? Don't worry, I won't break my promise to you."

    The voice let out a hoarse laugh: "Cooperation will benefit bothsomeone is coming."

    At the gate, a figure swayed, and the one-eyed Lord Protector Que Yongxiu, with a long knife in his waist and hips, pressed the handle of the knife with one hand, and strode forward.

    "Prince Huai, there is still no trace of Zheng Xinghuai." Que Yongxiu said in a deep voice.

    "After this battle, if I am promoted to the second rank, I don't need to care about his life. If I lose, I can protect you, so don't worry." King Zhenbei said lightly.

    Duke Protector Que Yongxiu heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Are you sure about this battle?"

    King Zhenbei nodded slowly.

    Que Yongxiu suddenly smiled, sat on the chair with a big horse, and said with a smile:

    "It's time for me to produce a second grade in Dafeng. Over the yearsTalking, who have you been with day and night for more than a month?

    It turns out that we have lived in a ghost town for more than a month

    Huge fear exploded in the hearts of the few living people left.

    In the station.

    Everyone in the mission came to the street in fear and looked at the pale figures, standing numbly, looking up at the sky.

    A stream of blood was drawn from the top of their heads and rushed into the air; black shadows were stripped from their bodies and sucked into the ground.

    Yang Yan murmured: "It turns out that the place where the blood was slaughtered for three thousand miles was Chuzhou City."

    "Beast!"

    With a sudden roar, the Prime Minister of Dali Temple fell to his knees, tears streaming down his face.

    "Chuzhou has a population of 380,000, and 380,000 resentful souls Throughout the 600 years of Dafeng, no one has committed such atrocities. I, I want to go back to Beijing to impeach Huai  King, until death."

    He clenched his fist and beat the ground vigorously. With an "ah", he burst into tears.

    Liu Yushi's lips trembled, "How dare he, how dare he As Prince Dafeng, he is loved and cared for by the people in the northern border, how could he attack these innocent people?  Duke Huai's death is not a pity, death is not a pity"

    Chen Butou's eyes were red, and the hand holding the knife kept shaking.

    Yang Yan looked at them, slightly moved.

    These civil servants are slippery and sneaky, and love intrigue the most, but they are not completely morally bankrupt, and they still have complexes cultivated by sage books in their hearts.

    Both bad and good.

    Chen Butou gritted his teeth and said, "What exactly does Duke Huai want to do?"

    Yang Yan pondered and said: "It may be promoted to the second rank, this is my guess."

    Promoted to the second rank Dali Sicheng, the two censors, and Chen Butou were taken aback.

    If, if Duke Huai really took this opportunity to be promoted to the second rank, then even if they exposed the matter and wrote a letter of impeachment, would the emperor convict him?

    Can the princes deal with Duke Huai?

    What is the concept of a second-rank martial artist? Dafeng has not produced a second-rank martial artist for three hundred years.

    Looking at Kyushu, the second-rank warriors have disappeared, at least the northern barbarians and demon tribes are second-rank.

    If Duke Huai can be promoted to the second rank, is it still a crime to slaughter the city?  Even if it is a sin, who has the power to punish him?

    I'm afraid your majesty and princes can only recognize it by pinching their noses.  And once His Majesty compromises with the princes, even if it is a supervisor, it can only focus on the overall situation.

    Is it worth it to exchange the lives of 380,000 people for a second rank?

    Very worth it.

    Liu Yushi took a deep breath, "If Duke Huai is promoted to the second rank, I will splatter blood on the Golden Luan Palace to show my ambition by death."

    Chen Butou said in a deep voice: "Can no one stop him? Who in the northern border can stop King Zhenbei"

    Yang Yan shook his head: "In the northern border, who can be stronger than King Zhenbei?"

    there is none left.

    No one can stop King Zhenbei, and no one in Chuzhou can become a stumbling block to King Zhenbei's promotion.

    No one can do it, the missions can't do it, the martial arts in the rivers and lakes can't do it, they can only watch the king of Zhenbei be promoted.

    Chen Butou suddenly said: "I suddenly feel sorry for Xu Qi'an's lack of strength"

    Waiting for everyone to see him, he laughed at himself and said: "I used to be jealous that he was famous in the Buddhist fight. I was jealous that he overwhelmed the outstanding disciples of the Taoist school in the battle between heaven and man, and made a big splash. But now, I only hate his lack of cultivation.

    "Because if it was him, he would definitely not sit idly by. Even now, he has already drawn his sword against Duke Huai. Right, Yang Jinluo."

    Everyone looked at Yang Yan in unison.

    Yang Yan was in a daze, and he didn't know what to think of. He sighed and said: "Wei Gong said that his biggest shortcoming is showing off his blood and courage. Whether it was killing his superiors with a knife, or defending against the rebels alone in Yunzhou."

    Yes, that man is a hob meat, a stone in a latrine, smelly and hard.

    Civil servants who hated him used to say: sooner or later the man will pay for his temper.

    However, sometimes, it is just such a person who becomes the "savior" in their hearts, the person they hope to raise their arms at certain times.

    Liu Yushi murmured: "The late emperor was wrong. If Dafeng really has a guardian general, I think it is Xu Qi'an, not Huaiwang."

    It's a pity that he is still immature and has not yet grown up.

    Dali Temple Cheng showed a vicious expression: "I only hope that the barbarians will break the city and kill King Zhenbei. If no one can stop Dafeng, then let the barbarians come."

    ps: Thanks to the leader of "akhil_leung" for the reward.  Thanks to the leader of "Lu Erqi" for the reward.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Thank you for the reward from the leader of "Lu Erqi".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 373: Sword of the Nation

    ?

    "Blood pill!"

    The cyan giant looked at the sky in the city, at the huge ball of blood, with greed in his eyes.

    The blood pill refined with the life essence of hundreds of thousands of people is a great tonic for martial arts who strengthen themselves.

    With this blood pill in hand, he is sure to be promoted to the second rank within a year.  And if the blood pill is obtained by Zhenbei King, for Manzi, it means that there will be a second-rank martial artist on the border.

    It is no longer a thorn in the flesh, but a deadly threat.

    After the Battle of Shanhaiguan, the second-rank masters of the barbarians fell, and the middle and high-level powerhouses also suffered heavy losses.  The same is true for the Northern Monster Clan. There used to be two third ranks, but now there is only one candle nine left.

    The Northern Monster Clan and Barbarian Clan Alliance urgently needs the birth of a second-rank master.

    "Breaking the city!"

    Ji Li Zhigu roared, opened and closed his huge sword, and fought fiercely with King Zhenbei.

    And behind him, the cavalry of the Qingyan Department had rushed under the city wall, they bit the scimitar in their mouths, each took out two dagger-like spikes, chiseled at the city wall, and the ants attached themselves.

    The barbarian cavalry are not ordinary people, and they can climb the city wall without the need for defensive equipment.

    The soldiers at the head of the city moved the prepared wood, boulders, and arrows, and attacked from above to prevent the barbarians from attacking the city.

    On the other side, seeing the blood pills condensing in the sky, the scarlet python went mad for an instant, and shot out golden lights from one eye, hitting the magic circle on the city wall, causing the wall to crack continuously.

    However, the monster army is in a predicament. Not only do they have to face the attack from the city wall, but they also have to face the operation of their dead companions who suddenly stand up and beat their teammates

    With the passage of time, the ball of blood cells in the sky did not continue to expand, but instead concentrated, the volume became smaller and smaller, but the blood light became more intense.

    Streams of tyrannical vitality overflowed from it.

    "Gulu" Yang Yan swallowed his saliva and raised his head, feeling that it was the most attractive thing in the world.

    The same is true for Chen Butou and a group of martial arts practitioners, looking up eagerly.

    On the contrary, the Dali Temple Prime Minister and the two censors were ordinary people. There was nothing unusual, but they took a few steps back vigilantly, because the expressions of Yang Yan and others at this time were like hungry wolves in the cold wind, with their salivating eyes  , that look of ferocity and longing

    Yang Yan had an uncontrollable longing in his heart, longing for the blood pill, longing to swallow him.

    Just as he was about to take action, he suddenly saw several figures soaring into the sky, rushing towards Xue Dan recklessly.

    As soon as their figures approached, they quickly turned into dry bones, and their essence and blood were swallowed by blood pills.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Don't look, lower your head." Yang Yan roared.

    The figure was like a thunderbolt, which exploded in the ears of all the warriors in the mission.

    Chen Butou and the others suddenly woke up, lowered their heads, not daring to look again.

    At this moment, a burst of silver bell-like laughter sounded, echoing in every corner of Chuzhou City. The sound carried a strong charm, and people couldn't help feeling love in their hearts, eager to find its source.

    Whether it's the soldiers defending the city, the barbarians attacking the city, or the people living in the city, all men raise their heads and look at the sky.

    A ethereal figure walked into the mortal world from the heaven. She is as beautiful as she is beautiful, but her charm is even better.  The wind strokes her hair, lifts her dress, and makes her feel fluttering.

    Like a fairy above the nine heavens, stepping into the mortal world step by step.

    There is such a magnificent woman in the world The idea emerged in the minds of the men in unison.

    The fairy in fluttering white clothes came from the air, her voice was soft and charming, like whispering in the ears of a sympathizer, but it spread to everyone's ears: "Thank you King Zhenbei for making the wedding dress for the lord of the country."

    Above the sea of ??clouds.

    The figure in fluttering white clothes stands on the clouds, overlooking the Chuzhou City below, his face is blurred, and his figure seems to merge into one with the surrounding clouds and mist.

    Standing there motionless, it is easy to be ignored, his sense of existence is the same as his appearance, vague and low-key, as if he is not in this world.

    "After massacring the city, seal the soul back into the body, maintain the vitality of the body with secret methods, and then use the entire Chuzhou City as the alchemy furnace, and use the blood and soul of the living beings as ingredients. Before the alchemy is refined, everything will be as usual.  The technique interferes with the secrets of the heavens, and uses the large formation in the city to maintain the vitality. It is a trick to hide the sky and cross the sea, and it is a wizard in the realm of spiritual wisdom."

    The whole city is like a pill furnaceGili Zhagu let out a painful roar.

    King Zhenbei, who held the Zhenguo sword, had the upper hand, leaving scars on Jili Zhagu's body with a crushing force.  Sometimes he can also assist the wizard, cutting the body of the giant python with the Zhenguo sword.

    This is a hunt that invites the king to enter the urn. The king of Zhenbei not only wants to be promoted to the second rank, but also kills the barbarian masters to become famous all over the world.

    The 380,000 people in Chuzhou City were the stepping stones on his way to martial arts and the necessary sacrifices for him to climb to the top. They died well.

    Poof!

    Zhen Guojian pierced into the heart of Jili Zhagu, crushing that powerful heart.

    However, Gili Zhagu showed a ferocious smile, and he held the hilt of the sword with his backhand. At the same time, the scarlet python ignored the wizard's attack, and shot an unprecedented golden light from its vertical eyes.

    Chi chi

    King Zhenbei's figure showed signs of melting in the golden light, and a large area of ??his skin melted.

    The nine foxtails of the woman in the white skirt swelled in the wind, like tentacles, entangled with the Zhenguo sword, and exerted strength together with Jili Zhagu.

    Boom!

    In the loud noise of the explosion of the air machine, King Zhenbei could no longer hold the Zhenguo sword, and let it be rolled up into the sky, spinning and nailed to the ruins in the distance.

    "Hoo hoo"

    Jili Zhagu gasped violently, his broken heart condensed little by little, and the golden flame disappeared.

    Zhujiu and the woman in the white skirt finally got a precious respite.

    The current situation is extremely unfavorable, if they continue to compete for blood pills, some people will inevitably fall.  But if he retreated like this, after swallowing the blood pill, King Zhenbei would definitely come to his door with the Zhenguo sword and take away the blood essence of Jili Zhagu or Zhujiu.

    He will not let go of the opportunity to be promoted to the second rank.

    A dilemma.

    King Zhenbei sneered: "The Zhenguo Sword has spirit, it is not a dead thing, and only those who serve the royal family can use it. Fighting trapped beasts is just delaying death."

    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his right hand, as if wanting to show it to everyone, and shouted: "Sword!"

    A slender hand with five fingers held the hilt of the sword and pulled it out.

    King Zhenbei looked at his empty right hand, turned his head in astonishment, and looked into the distance.

    King Zhenbei's stern face showed rare anger, astonishment, and bewilderment It was the first time he saw someone other than the royal family pull out the Zhenguo sword.

    The severely injured cyan giant was tense at first, as if he was facing a big enemy, and then found that the Zhen Guo sword had not returned to the king of Zhen Bei. He turned his neck in doubt and looked over with blank eyes.

    Both the wizard and the giant python gave up, the former retreated for several miles, his eyes were always in one direction, in one place, where the Zhen Guo sword was.

    The latter raised his head and adjusted the body of the snake. His golden vertical eyes could not help but squint, as if he felt that he could not see clearly with one eye.

    In the center of the lotus, a black figure stared maliciously at the Zhen Guo Sword and the person holding it.

    Only the woman in the white dress had a complex expression, staring at the figure bewilderedly, with a look of joy and sorrow.

    The one who held the Zhen Guo sword was a plain-looking man in green clothes. He pulled out the Zhen Guo sword, as if he had done a trivial thing.

    His eyes were fixed on King Zhenbei, and a ferocious, angry, and mournful smile slowly opened at the corner of his mouth.

    "Very good, I can use this sword too."

    ps: The description of the big scene involving multiple forces in this chapter is simply a kind of torture for me.  I didn't delay the update on purpose. First of all, there are more words, 6,000 words instead of 4,000 words.  The second is that the content is too difficult to write, and the writing is slow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 374 People have no way, God punishes them

    ?

    The man who appeared suddenly seemed to have been lurking in Chuzhou City for a long time, waiting for this moment to snatch the Zhen Guojian.

    He was wearing a blue robe, and his long black hair was tied up with a rough hosta.

    Although he has an unremarkable face, when he holds the Zhen Guojian and faces the six top experts alone, his calm and calm posture and wild and unrestrained eyes make everyone who is watching him naturally  recognized his strength.

    This is a character who can compete with six top masters.

    Damn it, the King of Zhenbei not only wants to refine the blood pill, but also arranged so many backers, summoning such a large number of top experts to ambush me and Zhujiu The face of the leader of the Qingyan Department changed drastically,  He stepped back, and stretched out his palm.

    A whirlwind rose from the palm of his hand, and on the distant city wall, a handful of broken or intact weapons, like a school of swimming fish, gathered towards Jili Zhigu.

    Chi ChiThe steel fish school composed of weapons melted into bright red molten iron the moment it touched the cyclone.

    The molten iron is continuously condensed to remove impurities, and re-condensed into a giant sword as big as a door panel that cannot be used by ordinary people.

    "There is still a high-ranking martial artist in the Dafeng royal family? He was promoted after the Battle of Shanhaiguan? Impossible, there is no such person in the Dafeng royal family. But if you are not a member of the royal family, how can you use the Zhenguo sword?"

    The giant python Zhujiu swam its snake's body, knocking down houses one by one, stood up on the edge of the city wall, and watched the man in Tsing Yi fearfully.

    Zhu Jiu asked the hearts of the people, and they turned their attention to the young man in Tsing Yi.

    But they were answered by silence.

    The wizard, who was full of blood and with an illusory battle spirit floating above his head, did a divination on the spot, and then he found King Zhenbei, Ji Li Zhigu, Zhu Jiu, and the capital of Dizong Dao looking at him.

    ?¡­.Gaopin wizard opened his mouth, and said slowly: "Divination can't be done, he has a magic weapon to shield the secrets of heaven."

    A magic weapon that shields the secrets of heaven?

    All the strong men looked at the man in Tsing Yi, full of jealousy, and became more and more curious about his identity.

    He has the smell of fragments of the book from the earth, and he is the owner of the fragments of the book from the earth In the center of the black lotus, the black human figure with thick pus suddenly sensed a familiar breath, and the oil-like liquid pushed  Watching him leave the lotus, standing high in the sky, staring at Xu Qi'an with malicious eyes, he roared:

    "Who are you, who are you"

    All the masters present were taken aback for a moment, and a little stunned by the attitude of the head of the sect. Hearing what he said, it seemed that he didn't know this person, but he did.

    Wizard Gaopin frowned and said, "You know him? Who is this man?"

    The pitch-black figure ignored Xu Qi'an with depraved and malicious eyes, condescendingly, and roared: "Where is the golden lotus, where is the golden lotus."

    Golden lotus?  !

    Isn't he the golden lotus, the golden lotus after being enchanted The high-grade wizard frowned.

    This person not only picked up the Zhenguo sword, but also seemed to have a great relationship with the Dizong. Judging from the attitude of the Dizong Taoist chief, he seemed to be an enemy rather than a friendJili Zhigu and Zhujiu didn't understand the Dizong  Secret, I just feel that the identity of this uninvited guest is getting more and more mysterious.

    The woman in the white skirt stared at him intently and became interested in this matter.  She didn't know what Xu Qi'an had to do with the Daoist chief of the land sect.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an said slowly: "Jin Lian once begged me to help him clean up the door and become the leader of the Demon Dao. I did not refuse, but said that I would help him when I have free time in the future. Jin Lian readily agreed."

    "!"

    The pitch-black figure retreated dozens of miles fiercely, staring at him fiercely, like a beast that chooses to eat people, but is afraid of the strength of the hunter.

    Hei Lian is the head of the Dizong Dao, a second-rank peak powerhouse, this person actually said the words "cleaning the door" so casually Zhu Jiu and Ji Li Zhigu's hearts sank,  As strong as they are, they dare not relax in the slightest.

    Not only because the other party held the Zhenguo sword, but also because of his own mystery and strength, which made the two northern powerhouses feel troublesome.

    Are you really talking big?  Well, looking at Hei Lian's attitude, it seems that Jin Lian is not completely possessed. Although I don't know what exactly happened, since the Jin Lian in Hei Lian's mouth pleaded with this mysterious strong man, it means that he really has such strength  Thinking of this, Wizard Gaopin felt a sense of crisis in his heart.

    Every wizard who is good at divination will lose his sense of security when he finds that things have developed beyond the divination

    The fierce fighting stopped, and the movement here attracted the attention of the surviving people in the city and the soldiers defending the city.

    ?Chuzhou City as a ContinentQi'an felt sorry.

    The blood pill flew into the sky, and nine fox tails rolled over.  The giant python pounced on its crimson body, covering the sky and the sun, as if it wanted to swallow the blood pill in one gulp.

    The king of Zhenbei, the avatar of the emperor's head, and the wizard successively fought for the blood pill.

    "Crack"

    Under the multi-party competition, the blood pill collapsed on the spot and was divided into seven small pieces.

    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhu Jiu and Ji Li Zhigu swallowed the blood pill, and all the injuries on their bodies were repaired, their auras rose steadily, and their physique and aura unexpectedly improved.

    Things have come to this point, the wizard can only swallow his blood to maintain his own state and deal with the follow-up battle.

    King Zhenbei's face was gloomy, the veins on his forehead were raised one by one, and he was furious.

    This was originally his chance, and all the hard work he had planned, ended up being shared by everyone.

    This time, not only lost the princess, but also lost the blood pill.

    Really lost his wife and lost his army.

    King Zhenbei threw the blood pill into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it, his chewing muscles bulged, as if what he was eating was not the blood pill, but Xu Qi'an.

    "Great, master These, these are the blood essence of my people." Xu Qi'an communicated with the gods in his heart, and had an instinctive resistance to swallowing the blood pill.

    "I have a secret trick, which can burn the indestructible interest and make the power reach its peak for a short time, but it needs a huge amount of blood as fuel. It will help you end this battle early."

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved: "Is it the peak of your life?"

    Shenshu was silent for a moment: "No, but it's enough to deal with them Also, I'm not dead."

    Xu Qi'an stared at the blood pill in his hand, and a sentence flashed in his mind: The boy who slays the dragon will eventually become a demon.

    God saw that he was silent, no longer hesitated, and swallowed the blood pill fragments.

    "It's such a powerful force, it's worthy of the sacrifice of 380,000 blood pills, tsk tsk, King Zhenbei, why don't you tell me the secret technique of refining blood pills. How about we slaughter the city together and advance to the second rank together?  "

    Geely Zhigu stretched his body, felt the huge energy dissipating in his body, and his mood reached its peak of joy.

    "indeed!"

    Zhu Jiu spit out words, and teased: "We don't know how to refine this kind of blood pill, and devour the living beings indiscriminately. At most, it is nourishing, but it has no such effect. And you King of Zhenbei, you can sneakily slaughter a city by yourself.  I'm going to be slaughtered by the supervisor. Why don't the three of us work together to refine the second and third blood pills, how about it."

    As it spoke, it twisted the snake body, as if its body was itching unbearably, and it was about to shed its skin.

    Wizard Gaopin sneered and said, "I don't know who will win."

    The woman in the white skirt glanced at Xu Qi'an, giggled and said, "My lord will play with you again."

    The Daoist chief of the Dizong didn't bother to say anything, the blood pill was of little use to him, so he didn't swallow it and hid it.  It is simply a clone, he has obtained what he wants in advance:

    The evil that slaughtered the city!

    No matter what, I made money, and I don't mind playing with them again.

    After swallowing the blood pill, the atmosphere of all parties rose sharply, and they were all full of confidence.

    I have surpassed the peak, and even my fear of Zhen Guojian has been reduced a lot.

    King Zhenbei tore off his armor, revealing his bronze-colored physique, and said lightly:

    "This king has also broken through to the peak of his life. Since the blood pills are divided equally, your goal has also been achieved. Zhu Jiu, Ji Li Zhigu, why not join hands and kill this guy first."

    Ji Li Zhigu and Zhu Jiu immediately looked at Xu Qi'an, with deep fear flowing in their three eyes.

    King Zhenbei is bringing disaster to the east and sharing the pressure with them.

    But this is a conspiracy.

    This person has a mysterious origin and can drive the Zhenguo sword. In the battle just now, he was also hostile to them. If King Zhenbei died under the Zhenguo sword, it is conceivable that this person's next target must be them.

    However, the existence of the Zhenguo Sword has substantial lethality to them and poses a huge threat.

    On the other hand, King Zhenbei, he has been rejected by Zhen Guojian, and his strength is not stronger than them, so he is not a big threat.

    Zhu Jiu and Ji Li Zhigu looked at each other, and said with a sinister smile, "Okay."

    King Zhenbei twitched his mouth and smiled brightly: "The alliance has been reached."

    After killing this person and taking back the Zhenguo sword, I will join hands with King Zhenbei to kill Zhujiu. If this hidden danger is not eliminated, King Zhenbei will most likely die, and Zhujiu will not be able to kill him  After some weighing, the high-grade wizard made a compromise.

    In an instant, King Zhenbei, Wizard, Hei Lian, Zhu Jiu, and Ji Li Zhigu all set their sights on Xu Qi'an.

    The five masters formed a tacit agreement and killed this person together.

    The changes on the field caught the soldiers, spies, and military masters who were watching on the city wall off guard.

    The soldiers looked complicatedly at the mysterious man standing alone holding the sword of Zhen Guo.

    The woman in the white skirt didn't intervene, she raised her figure and looked like she was standing by.

    She stared at Xu Qi'an with full eyes, seeming to be happy, but also sad.

    Shenshu, show the tip of the iceberg of your true combat power

    ps: The last chapter was originally 6,000 words. Later, I refined it and filled in the details. The number of words reached 7,500 words, but the charge is still 6,000 words.

    Later, I will open a single chapter to thank the Silver League.  It feels disingenuous to stay at the end of the chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The transformation, caught the soldiers, spies, and military masters who were watching on the city wall off guard.

    The soldiers looked complicatedly at the mysterious man standing alone holding the sword of Zhen Guo.

    The woman in the white skirt didn't intervene, she raised her figure and looked like she was standing by.

    She stared at Xu Qi'an with full eyes, seeming to be happy, but also sad.

    Shenshu, show the tip of the iceberg of your true combat power

    ps: The last chapter was originally 6,000 words. Later, I refined it and filled in the details. The number of words reached 7,500 words, but the charge is still 6,000 words.

    Later, I will open a single chapter to thank the Silver League.  It feels disingenuous to stay at the end of the chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Thank you Shanzhang from Baiyinmeng.

    ?

    Thanks to "Brother Peiqian" for the reward from the Silver League.

    ?My brother has been the leader since I wrote "Sister", and the second generation of the demon is also the leader of the alliance. He is a member of the Silver League. It seems that I have captured your heart step by step, mua~

    Thank you. When I wrote about my sister, I had a deep memory of Brother Peiqian. At that time, I just got my grades, and I kept every leader in my heart.  Among them is brother Peiqian.

    However, Brother Peiqian doesn't seem to be too bubbling in the group, so you can consider joining the WeChat leader group

    Thanks for the reward from Baiyinmeng of "Sleep well tonight".

    We often chat in the leader group, get a good night's sleep tonight, and are also regular readers. The second generation of demons began to enter the pit, and it was said in this chapter that they were very active.

    In addition, I have a good sleep tonight and I am still the manager of the book review area. I have worked hard and I am very grateful.

    In the easter egg chapter, the picture of Xu Qi'an standing with a knife in the Yunzhou case was drawn by an artist at his own expense.

    mwah

    Thanks for the reward from the Baiyinmeng of the "Eighth Master of the Buddhist System".

    When I used to spy on the QQ screen, I often saw you bubbling and very active.

    The Eighth Uncle entered the pit when he was "Sister", and he is also a regular reader, which makes people happy.

    However, the eighth uncle said that I have broken the chapter again, and he wants to tear up the monthly pass Think about it again, why don't you save a seat by the bed tonight?

    Most of the ids of old readers, I can recognize them at a glance.  Thank you for your company. As an author, being able to unite your readers step by step is the happiest and most fulfilling thing.

    Far happier than writing a fire book.

    These days, hot books always pop up from time to time, but there are not many books that can cultivate hardcore readers and friends.  There are only a handful of people throughout the year.

    Thanks everyone, really appreciate it.

    By the way, you all know that I am busy and always stay up late to code, and the update speed is not fast, so there are often delays in updating.

    Originally, I would write a single chapter, but after being educated by you, I asked the operation officer to post an announcement in the group.

    I, um, try to make sure to update on time.

    Every time I see you "redefining 5 points" and "debating others", I will also be embarrassed and ashamed. After all, I am a decent person, and I am ashamed to cover my face (Remember the website URL:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 375 The Avenger

    ?

    As the saying goes, the battlefield changes rapidly.

    This sentence should be exactly here.

    No one expected that the barbarians who were fighting to death just a moment ago and the king of Zhenbei suddenly formed an alliance at this moment, and aimed their spearhead at the mysterious strong man holding the sword of Zhen Guo.

    Xu Qi'an licked his lips and showed a ferocious, bloodthirsty smile when the five peak masters looked at them at the same time.

    "You seem very excited? Do you really think that with the Zhenguo sword, you can fight five against one?" King Zhenbei narrowed his eyes and sneered:

    "Looking at your aura, it's also a third grade. If the effect of the blood pill is not enough, then use your life essence to make up for it."

    The life essence of a third-rank master is no worse than that of blood pills. To be more precise, King Zhenbei refined the blood pills to push him to hit the second-rank level with the huge life energy.

    The essence is "huge life energy". The blood pills refined by 300,000 people are life energy, and the blood essence of third-grade masters is also life energy.

    It's just that it's too difficult to kill a third-rank at ordinary times, and it's far less easy than massacring a city.

    Hearing King Zhenbei's words, Zhu Jiu and Ji Li Zhigu licked their lips, salivating.

    Usually there is no such good opportunity to besiege and kill a third-rank martial artist.  The barbarians and the monsters are allies, two third-rank, and although there is only one third-rank King Zhenbei Wang in the northern border, he has the home court advantage, with a protective circle and a heavy-duty magic weapon.

    It is a tough bone in itself, and secondly, King Zhenbei will definitely not stick to Yunzhou City.  He and Zhu Jiu couldn't stop a third grade who just wanted to escape.

    And if they couldn't kill King Zhenbei, they would only provoke Da Feng's backlash. They were afraid that Wei Yuan would march north again.

    So there are occasional conflicts between the two sides, but no such large-scale battles.

    It's different now, now five peak masters besiege and kill a third-rank, even if the opponent has the Zhenguo sword, at most it's a needle in the barbecue, it's difficult to eat, but it's just difficult.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Xu Qi'an stuck the Zhen Guo sword on the ground, raised his hands, covered his face, raised his head, and let out a hoarse and strange laugh:

    "After being suppressed for so long, I can finally release my strength to my heart's content. Five third-rank yellow-haired boys are barely enough for me to eat."

    Then, he raised a finger and announced: "The first stage."

    King Zhenbei and the others raised their eyebrows, and felt that the other party was either bluffing or losing self-knowledge because of the power brought by the blood pill.

    Hey, master, you are too floating. Although you may have been very strong when you were alive, but now you are just a broken arm and a remnant soul Xu Qi'an also felt that something was wrong with the special state.

    Every time the immortal body appears, Shenshu will change strangely, and his temperament will change drastically, as if he has changed himself.

    "Bluff!"

    The wizard snorted coldly, spread out his palms, and pointed at Xu Qi'an: "Eh"

    What he wanted to say was "death", and he used the curse killing technique to inflict a heavy blow on this suddenly mentally disturbed strong man.

    But halfway through the word "death", "Xu Qi'an" suddenly put his index finger against his lips, and said in a low voice in an exaggerated tone: "Shh, keep your mouth shut."

    In an instant, the wizard only felt that his mouth was sealed by an invisible force, and he didn't dare to open his mouth wide, but he couldn't make a sound.

    Xu Qi'an then disappeared, outputting in close combat.

    A round of dazzling light burst out, and outsiders couldn't see the details of the battle at all. They could only comprehend the intensity of the battle through the constant explosions, thunderous loud noises.

    Afterwards, a figure flew out, and after stimulating his blood, the body of the wizard of the Witch God Cult swelled, and he was originally taller than the blue giant Ji Lizhigu.

    But now he was beaten back to his original shape, his chest was sunken, and there was a transparent sword hole in his abdomen. His left hand was broken at the shoulder level, and the fracture was even, and it was cut off by a sword.

    The high-grade wizard retreated quickly, in the process of stimulating blood, and using the ability of the ninth-grade blood spirit to repair his wounds and reshape the broken arm.

    "Be careful, he has no weaknesses, and I can't find his weaknesses." The wizard said solemnly.

    Third-rank wizards are called "Linghui", who can see through the enemy's weaknesses and flaws in moves, so as to plan an effective attack or counterattack plan for themselves.

    The biggest characteristic of Linghui is that he is able to do anything with ease, like a high-ranking strong man, no matter how madly you attack, he will never rush to resolve it.

    "Are you a Buddhist?"

    Zhu Jiu screamed, instinctively afraid, and the vertical eyes immediately shot out the light of hatred.

    Five hundred years ago, whether it was the southern demons who were exterminated in Yijiazi, or the northern demons who are now depleted of talents, they all suffered from Buddhism and were educated by Buddhism.

    Two    "kill him!"

    A soldier couldn't help shouting, and was immediately stared at by the black-robed spy next to him, full of murderous intent.

    The soldier lowered his head in horror.

    Just as the black-robed spy was about to threaten, another soldier shouted sharply in the next second: "Kill him."

    This time, it was as if sparks fell on the grassland, setting off a prairie fire.

    More and more soldiers responded.

    "kill him!"

    "kill him!"

    ""

    In a daze, Xu Qi'an seemed to see 380,000 innocent souls appearing in the city, in the sky, and on the ground. They looked at him silently, and all the voices of their hearts converged into three words:

    kill him!

    Twelve pairs of arms exerted force at the same time, tearing violently.

    He tore King Zhenbei apart.

    The blood rained down.

    The jet-black figure was drenched in blood, like an avenger returning from hell

    ps: I will write the Baimeng thank you chapter later, uh, or write it tomorrow, because I don¡¯t want to perfuse the Baimeng thank you chapter, I will definitely spend a lot of time writing it.

    This will delay my next chapter, so I may write the single chapter of thanks tomorrow, and I may stay up late to write it after the second chapter is updated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 376 Bowing

    ?

    The ten-foot-tall body was torn apart, his head turned into King Zhenbei, his torso turned into Zhujiu, his hands turned into high-grade wizards, and his feet turned into auspicious Zhigu.

    None of the four high-grade powerhouses was intact. The giant python Zhujiu had a severed tail, a hundred-foot-long tail;

    The phantom of the war spirit above the high-pin wizard's head was disillusioned immediately, his lower body disappeared, and the flesh and blood in the hideous wound squirmed, and the blood light swelled and contracted, like breathing, trying to repair the injury.

    King Zhenbei's body is well preserved, but the surface of his body is covered with porcelain-like cracks, and the blood flow is endless.

    His breath weakened to the extreme.

    "Run, run"

    Zhu Jiu was frightened out of his wits, this person was not a third rank at all, he was clearly a broken second rank.

    The combination of four of them, the third-rank powerhouses of different systems, has already touched the threshold of the second-rank power, but they still can't beat him.

    What does this mean?

    When the opponent is in a complete state, he is a genuine second-grade product. Therefore, after he devoured the blood pill, he repaired some of his injuries and made up for the incompleteness, which is why he burst out with such terrifying power.

    This is essentially different from them. The four of them make up for quality with quantity, but the other party is actually a real second-rank, a strong player in this terrifying field.

    The giant python frantically twisted its remnant body, twisted out of the peak frequency of this life, and swam towards the incomplete city wall.

    Ji Lizhigu fled one step earlier than it, it was too scary, this mysterious strong man was too scary, for a moment just now, Jili Zhigu felt the same coercion from him as his dead father.

    That is the coercion of a second-rank powerhouse.

    The giant scarlet python twisted its body and made a loud bang, like a wild beast crossing the border, but the vertical eyes of this terrifying giant beast were full of fear, and it only wanted to escape.

    The cyan giant fled in another direction regardless of the internal organs that were shaken off during the run.

    At the top of the city, the savages of the Qingyan tribe and the monster army were frightened and jumped down the city wall one after another, fleeing in a panic.

    The leaders are all defeated. If you don't leave now, you will die if you are too late.

    The high-grade wizard squeezed the formula with both hands, screamed, and an illusory black shadow landed from the dark sky. It was a huge bird with a wingspan of tens of meters.

    Avian battle spirit.

    It rolled up the high-grade wizard and flew towards the northeast.

    At the same time, as a wizard in the realm of spiritual wisdom, a series of countermeasures flashed in his mind. If the opponent blocked him first, from which angle would he strike, when he punched, where would the attack fall, and so on.

    He insisted on formulating many self-protection measures, so that he would not be killed on the spot.

    Of course, with the ability of a wizard in the spiritual realm, he knew that the possibility of the mysterious master chasing him was not high, because the opponent's goal was King Zhenbei.

    The priority must be to deal with King Zhenbei, then Jili Zhigu, and then choose between yourself and Zhujiu.

    His chances of escape are extremely high.

    The pitch-black dharma image shrunk inch by inch, and returned to the height of a human being, but the halo of fire on the twelve pairs of arms and the back of the head was still there.

    "King Zhenbei, blood debt is paid in blood."

    Xu Qi'an took a step forward, clenched his fist, swung his arms and pulled back, pounding the air.

    King Zhenbei's body was torn apart, pieces were scattered, and blood splashed all over the ground.

    The hunk of flesh then turns into a twisted mass of worms, giving off a foul stench.

    And his figure appeared a hundred feet away, and Yukong fled.

    Substitute Gu!

    The life-saving means of the Heavenly Gu Department is to keep the Gu in the body, absorb the vitality and blood of the host on weekdays, and assimilate with the host. At the critical moment of life and death, it can protect the host from disasters.

    This Gu only needs to come from the Gu species, and it can be implanted in the body, anyone can use it.

    As Prince Dafeng, King Zhenbei still has the means to protect himself.

    "You can't escape." Xu Qi'an roared angrily.

    Monk Shenshu cooperated with the pursuit, briefly regained the right to speak, and said in a loud voice: "The sea of ??suffering is boundless, and the shore is the same."

    King Zhenbei in Yukong's body froze, his neck moved, and he seemed to want to turn around. After a moment, he got rid of the influence of Buddhist precepts and continued to escape.

    Taking advantage of the moment when the other party froze, Xu Qi'an chased after him, twelve pairs blasted out at the same time, creating the effect of an air explosion.

    At the critical moment, a cloud of blood mist exploded from King Zhenbei's body, his potential exploded, and he forced him to move sideways to avoid the deadly fist.

    "return!"

    Twelve hands spread out at the same time, the air mechanism was locked, and with a sharp pull, King Zhenbei was captured back.  Twelve hands held King Zhenbei's head,It's over Li Miaozhen muttered to herself.

    The Cheng of Dali Temple coughed, and added: "At dusk, the two armies of the northern demon and barbarians joined forces to attack the city. The leader of the Qingyan tribe, Ji Li Zhigu, and the leader of the monster clan, Zhu Jiu, came to compete for the blood pill.

    "And the blood pill was refined by the king of Zhenbei who slaughtered 380,000 people in Chuzhou City. The king of Zhenbei slaughtered the entire city for his own selfishness."

    Speaking of this, Dali Si Cheng showed a look of grief, and then, he saw Li Miaozhen's face was calm, without the slightest shock.

    "You, you don't seem to take it seriously?" Dali Si Cheng was a little angry.

    "I knew about it a long time ago, but I don't know about the rest, so you continue to talk." Li Miaozhen said.

    "Okay," Dali Sicheng cleared his throat, and told Li Miaozhen the details of the battle that took place in the city and the number of masters who participated in the battle.

    The heroic and heroic Tianzong Saintess, who was dressed as a female soldier, stood there in a daze.

    She knew about King Zhenbei's massacre of the city, and the participation of high-level wizards from the Witch God Sect did not surprise her. After all, Xu Qi'an had already analyzed it. Behind King Zhenbei, there were other high-level helpers from other systems, and now she only felt that it was true.

    But Li Miaozhen never expected that in this battle, there would be the participation of the bewitched Dizong Taoist, Zhen Guojian, the mysterious woman, and the master who swept the audience.

    Could it be that King Zhenbei slaughtered the city for his own selfish desire, and then attracted the counterattack of the monsters and barbarians.

    Why are there still these masters involved? The relationship is too complicated. I need to calm down and analyze it. No, I need Xu Qi'an Li Miaozhen thought with some shame.

    "How did Daoist Li know about King Zhenbei's massacre of the city?"

    Liu Yushi clasped his hands and asked as the scholar was delicate in mind.

    After being reminded by him, Li Miaozhen lifted her brows upside down, stepped on the flying sword and lifted into the air, circled around 20,000 soldiers, and shouted:

    "Yang Jinluo, immediately capture Que Yongxiu, the commander of the capital and the protector of the country. The king of Zhenbei is the chief culprit in the massacre of the city, and he is the butcher knife of the king of Zhenbei. It was this person who led the army to massacre the city that day."

    "What?!"

    Not only Yang Yan, Dali Sicheng and the others changed their expressions.

    It was too late to ask more details, and immediately cooperated with Li Miaozhen to search for Que Yongxiu, but he searched all over the army and the ruins of the city, but did not find Que Yongxiu.

    He has escaped.

    Maybe they slipped away together when the barbarians broke up, or they absconded quietly after witnessing the death of King Zhenbei.

    At that time, everyone's attention was on the battlefield. Without knowing that Que Yongxiu had committed an unforgivable crime, who would pay too much attention to him?

    Not only him, but also the secret agents of King Zhenbei have already absconded secretly.

    Everyone was angry and angry, but there was nothing they could do.

    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple said in a deep voice: "Thank you, Daoist Li, for your reminder. If it weren't for you, we would have ignored this thief and let him go unpunished. After the mission returned to Beijing, I will write a letter of impeachment and issue a warrant to arrest this thief."

    Liu Yushi was extremely excited: "That's right, Que Yongxiu is King Huai's best friend. If King Huai wants to hide from the world in Chuzhou City, he needs his help. Thank you Daoist Li for reminding me. Please accept my respect."

    Li Miaozhen is worthy of being a flying swallow heroine with outstanding abilities. She must have heard about the three-thousand-mile bloodbath case or the barbarian invasion of the border, so she came all the way to Chuzhou  She, we didn't know the truth until today when we uncovered everything. I'm really ashamed While grateful to everyone in the mission, it is inevitable that I feel ashamed in my heart.

    There are a large number of missions, including fourth-grade gold gongs and inkstones, the experienced chief arrester of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, and the legendary Xu Qi'an secretly investigating. As a result, they came to Chuzhou for so long and found nothing.

    Chen catches his head and cups his fists: "Li Daochang, Que Yongxiu is the first-class duke after the founding hero, and also the commander of Chuzhou. He has a high position and authority. Even in the capital, there are only a handful of people with higher positions and status than him.

    "The king of Zhenbei slaughtered the city. There are tens of thousands of soldiers in full view, which can be witnesses. But Que Yongxiu Daoist Li, please explain clearly, how did you investigate and deal with this case?"

    The prime minister of Dali Temple and the two censors looked at Li Miaozhen one after another.

    Yang Yan, who has a dull personality and lacks enthusiasm for other things, also rarely shows his thirst for knowledge

    ps: Yesterday I coded until 3 o'clock in the morning and fell asleep. I woke up this morning and finished this chapter intermittently.  Baimeng thanked Shan Zhang for having to wait after get off work, well, this chapter is tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 377

    ?

    ?After learning of the Sanqianli Blood Massacre in the Northern Territory, Pindao had an idea and turned into a flying swallow heroine to visit Chuzhou in secret.

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the secret agent of Zhenbei King suddenly led his troops to kill, trying to kill Pindao and Zheng Buzheng.  It turned out that the enemy had already followed secretly, waiting for a rabbit.

    However, they encountered fierce resistance from the poor Taoists, and the poor Taoists took one against a hundred, just like Xu Ningyan did not retreat half a step when he was in Yunzhou, and finally repelled the secret agents of the King of Zhenbei, and learned about the massacre of the city from the envoy Zheng Buzheng.  Passed in detail.

    In this wave, Pindao is on the tenth floor!

    The above is Li Miaozhen's inner drama, she really wants to put these words into her mouth, but with Xu Qi'an alone blocking tens of thousands of rebels and the lessons learned from the book fragment holders who dare not see their true colors, with Yunzhou Shi,  For a moment, he was proud of himself, and he said in front of Xu Qi'an that "this general is very good at investigating cases" and the shameful experience.

    Li Miaozhen, who is extremely keen on reasoning and solving cases, resisted the desire to show off, and replied truthfully: "All of this is actually Xu Yinluo's credit."

    Xu Yingong?  !

    Everyone in the mission was stunned, not understanding what this had to do with Xu Qi'an.

    Li Miaozhen said: "Xu Qi'an invited me to Chuzhou to investigate the case."

    So that's the case Dali Temple Chancellor stroked his beard, nodded and smiled:

    "Li Daochang is really a master. Although he said that Tianzong's practice is the unity of heaven and man, and doing nothing is natural, but you don't care about fame and fortune. It's your business. We can't ignore your contribution because of this. You don't have to put all the credit on you.  To Xu Yinluo."

    Upon hearing the words, Liu Yushi echoed: "The mission will definitely report the situation to the imperial court and ask for credit for you."

    Xu Yinluo invited the saint of Tianzong to come to Chuzhou to investigate the case. This does not mean that the efforts made by the saint in Chuzhou are all due to Xu Yinluo.

    The words of the scholar are really pleasant Li Miaozhen was a little happy, a little bit useful, and a little bit ashamed, and continued:

    "Then I came to Chuzhou and traveled around looking for clues, but found nothing"

    Everyone in the mission listened very seriously, knowing that this case was difficult to investigate, they were very curious about how Li Miaozhen found a breakthrough and found out the truth of the massacre case.

    "But in fact, there are traces of everything. I discovered the case of exposing the three thousand miles of blood massacre on the side of the mountain road outside the capital. He has no proof. How dare he come to the capital to sue?  There is another person. That person does not distribute newspapers and documents, but chooses to let people in the rivers and lakes carry letters. I guess he will repeat his old tricks.

    "So I walked around Chuzhou in the name of Feiyan Lady, killing barbarians, punishing profiteers, and giving porridge to the people. Oh, poor people have a little reputation in Jianghu, and there are many people who know me, and even more people who know me  

    "Sure enough, within a few days, someone came looking for me secretly, hoping that I could help."

    Wonderful!

    Everyone in the mission was convinced and praised: "Mr. Li Daochang has an exquisite mind, and I can find clues to solve the case from this angle. I really admire it."

    Chen Butou said with shame: "I have been working in the yamen for so many years. I am ashamed and ashamed."

    Liu Yushi said in admiration: "I thought that whether this case can be solved or not depends on Xu Yinluo in the end. I didn't expect Li Daochang to be more skilled."

    The civil servants were not stingy with their compliments, half out of sincerity, and partly because they were used to the politeness in officialdom.

    The corners of Li Miaozhen's mouth twitched uncontrollably, showing a little pride, then cleared her throat, and said: "Pindao is not modest, in fact, these are taught by Xu Ningyan, and we have been secretly in touch."

    The laughter and praise suddenly stopped, as if the pause button had been pressed, and everyone in the envoy froze, looking blankly at the saint of Tianzong.

    Why does Li Miaozhen save the most important thing for last?

    Is this some kind of bad taste of hers?

    A little embarrassing

    No wonder Xu Yinluo wanted to leave the mission halfway and go secretly to the northern border. It turned out that he had already found a good helper from the very beginning. When His Majesty and the princes appointed him as the chief officer, he had already made a plan  Chen Butou of the Ministry of Criminal Justice deeply felt Xu Qi'an's fearfulness.

    It is not unreasonable for Sun Shangshu to be crushed in his hands repeatedly, and he is so angry that he has nothing to do.

    This official was negligent, from the tax and silver case, the Sangbo case, the Yunzhou case and the later Fufei case, one after another, it all shows that Xu Yinluo is a person with rich experience and delicate thoughts, and should not be underestimated  , Fortunately, I still think he has finally stumbled this time Dali Sicheng shook his head with a wry smile.

    It turned out that all of this was in Xu Yinluo's plan, and it turned out that I was too naive.

    As expected of Mr. Xu.The knight who died outside the capital was killed by Emperor Yuan Jing.  Only he can set up a net around the capital, and screen and screen out the target person.

    "In this way, why you let me be the host officer and why you don't arrange a governor, all this can be explainedBecause the mission is perfunctory, there is no need to arrange a governor with too much power  To check and balance King Zhenbei. As a last resort, King Zhenbei can kill people to silence him.

    "In addition, the mission also has another role, which is to escort the princess to the northern border. Although the dog emperor is not a son of man, he is still an old silver coin. However, I always feel that he trusts and indulges King Zhenbei too much."

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a few seconds, and continued to think along this line of thought:

    "Emperor Yuan Jing knew the truth about the city massacre case, so did Duke Wei know? Judging from my feedback to his remnant soul, he probably didn't know Well, for an old silver coin like Duke Wei, he expressed  The reaction that comes out may not be the real reaction, but the reaction he wants to show me.

    "If Duke Wei knows about this, how will he arrange it? With his personality, he absolutely cannot tolerate King Zhenbei slaughtering the city, even if Dafeng will have a second rank because of it.

    "But until now, I haven't seen any trace of Wei Gong's son. Well, in reverse, if Wei Gong knew about it, he would definitely stop it with his character.

    "But King Zhenbei's third-rank martial artist, the number one master of Dafeng, how to stop him? There must be no such master among the watchmen, otherwise I was not the one who stopped King Zhenbei just now.

    "Then how can we stop King Zhenbei?"

    Xu Qi'an's mind flashed, and he thought of a word: drive away tigers and devour wolves.

    In the northern border, only Ji Li Zhigu and Zhu Jiu can destroy King Zhenbei's good deeds. If it were me, I would reveal the location of King Zhenbei's massacre to his enemies.

    "But how did Mr. Wei know that the massacre was in Chuzhou?" Xu Qi'an frowned, and suddenly thought of an unreasonable detail.

    Before leaving Beijing, Wei Yuan told him that because Anzi was transferred to the Northeast, there was a lag in intelligence in the North, which made him completely ignorant of the Three Thousand Miles Blood Massacre case.

    "With Wei Gong's wisdom, even if he wants to draw away the dark pieces, it is impossible to evacuate all of them from the northern border. He will definitely leave a few chess pieces in fixed and important cities. Otherwise, he will not be Wei Qingyi."

    Another side evidence was found, proving that Wei Yuan had concealed something.

    Following this thought divergence, Xu Qi'an's thoughts gradually became clear: "Wei Gong specifically talked to me and asked me how I planned to investigate the case, and I told him that I left the mission on the way and went north alone.

    "Then he gave Miss Cai'er the contact information. As soon as I saw Cai'er, I immediately learned important information about Xikou County from her. Everything went very smoothly.

    "In addition, Xikou County and Chuzhou happened to be separated. Does this mean that Wei Gong deliberately gave me false information and sent me to the west, and he didn't want me to participate in this matter.

    "If that's the case, then he actually knows the situation in the northern border very well."

    For a moment, Xu Qi'an's scalp tingled and his mood was complicated.  There is both gratitude and instinctive fear of old silver coins.

    "I will go to Sanhuang County after I pick up the princess and join the mission."

    The next day, in the morning.

    Xu Qi'an was so handsome that he shocked the party, shamed Gu Tianle's previous appearance, entered the inn, and knocked on the door of the princess' room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Baimeng Appreciation Medal

    ?

    It never occurred to me that I had just written a single chapter of the Baiyin League, and then I was about to write a thank you chapter for the Baimeng.

    Yesterday, Baimeng was suddenly formed, with more than 20 alliance leaders I was stunned for a long time, and then I felt an indescribable sense of happiness and gratitude.

    This is the first time since I wrote the book, Baimeng.

    The mood at that time was of course excitement, joy and gratitude, and it was also the source of my staying up late last night until three o'clock in the morning.

    I said excitedly that I would write another 10,000 words to report to the readers.

    The brain said: Let's go together, Ollie.

    But my hands said: No, you can't.

    Cover your face

    1: Puffs of the day

    Puff rewarded two silver alliances at once, which is inhumane.  At the same time, there are six allies.  But he reads quietly, very low-key

    2

    The memory of the broken sword

    The big brother Can Jian is the head of the little mare's fans, and the little mare dominates the character list, and he has made great contributions.  I wrote the single chapter thank you for the little mare before, and it was written for Can Jian.

    3

    Brother Peiqian

    Brother Peiqian said in yesterday's single chapter of the Baiyin League that he is a reader who has been in the pit since "Sister", the leader of the second generation of demons, and Baiyin who beats more people.

    4

    _white_

    _white_ is also the old author of "Sister", and I remember being the leader of the second generation of demons.  In the previous crowdfunding, he also sponsored a lot.  Well, I feel the big brother's full love.  bow.

    5

    sleep well tonight

    Have a good night's sleep tonight, and the boss showed his face again. I wrote about his gratitude in the single chapter of the Silver League yesterday.  Jiu'er said that you were going to resign because you were a senior. To be honest, I felt very sad and reluctant at the time.

    6

    The eighth master of Buddhism

    The eighth uncle is true love for mounting, I seldom go to QQ recently, and I can't see your active posture in the group.  But in the WeChat group, you can still see your bubbling figure.

    7

    Cut off the retrained hyena

    Brother Wolf also has true love for the filly, and made a silver league for her, I remember it clearly.  Brother Wolf gave me the first leader, hahaha.  mwah.

    8

    Juvenile bread tree

    Brother Shu was from the Silver League yesterday morning, so I missed the single chapter yesterday morning thanks, so I added it today.  Brother Shu is also an old reader of "Sister", they are all old people, we have known each other for a long time.

    9

    ? Seafood Merchant Mutual Aid Association

    This is the silver that is crowdfunded by book friends. I wrote the thank you chapter of the Silver League before, and there is a list of everyone in it, but it was 404 the next day.  I don't know why, but every time I post a single chapter, it will be blocked.

    Afterwards, I had a months-long battle with the review editor.  I kept appealing, and he kept refusing.  Repeatedly, until last month, when the chapter Baiyinmeng thanked the single chapter and finally walked out of the small dark room, I almost burst into tears.  You can go back and have a look.

    10

    ? Seafood Merchant Neighborhood Committee

    As above.

    11

    ? Second-hand forced king Yang Qianhuan

    The real name of the boss should be "Second-hand Biwang" Yang Qianhuan. I forgot the previous ID of Biwang, but he is also a former old reader.

    12

    ? Silent Little Zhuge

    Xiao Zhuge is very active in the WeChat leader group, @ÎÒ from time to time, I can always see him when I spy on the screen, and from time to time, he joins the water group.

    13

    Lu Erqi,

    The first leader of 627 was given to me, and I was very moved. In addition, he is also a regular reader, and the fans of my sister and the second generation of the demon are both very high.  The second generation of the demon is I will remember you.

    14

    No one's name

    The leader of the unknown pawn is also his first blood. He is a new reader, welcome to join the family of seafood merchants.  I hope my book keeps you reading.

    15

    Harry Potter yy

    Harry Potter, the old reader of my sister and the second generation of demons, is also an id that I can recognize at a glance. In addition, this guy is also an active member of the water group.  I can always see his bubbling figure in the group.

    16

    ? Stay cute tea

    Hongcha is said to be Bai Fumei, an active activist in the leader group of the WeChat group.  Active enough that I feel like I've known her for years.  Among seafood merchants, it is probably a rare species like giant pandas.

    17

    Ling Xiaochen of the little dolphin

    The little dolphin is a die-hard fan. She was familiar with her when she was a sister. The second generation of demons.One of the three non-chiefs in the letter group red envelope, what impressed me the most is that he said that he wrote a book, and he couldn't pass the review. Chapter 1: Mom's friend.

    98

    falling stars

    Big brother Xingchen, if I remember correctly, it was the second generation of the demon who entered the pit.  Very familiar, kind and not unfamiliar.  Thank you for your support, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å

    99

    Nian Qing An Wushang

    You are very low-key, and you don¡¯t talk much in the group, but I am no stranger to you, thank you for your company along the way, an old reader from my sister¡¯s time.

    100

    Hahaha_123

    I took the first blood, and I will repay you with a heart attack, thank you!

    101

    ? Chengbei XCMG

    Xu Gong was very active in the second generation of Yao, and he was really happy to be the leader of the gang.  Thank you for your support.

    102

    cr0zzzy

    Thanks for the reward, boss, low-key boss.

    103

    There is one way of heaven

    Welcome to the big boss of Heavenly Dao to enter the pit, please invite inside.

    104

    Eggs

    Dandan is a very low-key person, I remember this chapter said that he is not often bubbly.  But the second generation of the demon and the gangster are the leaders.  My sister is also a high fan value.  The splash screen at the top seemed to flash before my eyes again: Eggy becomes the leader of this game!

    105

    Mr. Rhubarb

    Welcome Mr. Huang to enter the pit, the first leader was given to the watchman, flattered.

    106

    Emperor Wen punished Bo Zhao

    Thank you, Emperor Wen, the leader, and bow.

    107

    ? Sweet Pork Belly

    Pork belly is better than pork, the sound of pork belly is the best, and it injects soul into this work.

    108

    Lan Lan laughs at Jiuquan

    Thank you Lan Lan for the reward.

    109

    Sipi right

    The boss Xipiyou was the leader of this work in the early days. At that time, there was only one leader for several days, so I was very impressed with him, thank you.

    110

    Don't embarrass me__

    Thank you, boss, leader for your reward, bow.

    111

    Shixiu

    Shixiu was also the leader of Da Genren when it was first serialized, so I will keep it firmly in mind, thank you for your support.  bow.

    112

    coconutea

    ?Thank you for rewarding the lord of the new entrants, it is a great honor, thank you

    PhewWritten here, let out a breath slowly.  I wrote for two and a half hours.  For the first time in my life, I think it is worthwhile to write a day.  A short, dry sentence of thanks is not enough to express my moving feelings, so I wrote so much.

    It was typed out one word at a time, and five thousand words were typed. Only in this way can I get your support and the greatest respect for you.

    Thanks to the readers who have subscribed to the original version, and tens of thousands of people have followed up and updated. This book can have the current hot results, and it is inseparable from your support.

    There are 112 alliance leaders, many of whom are old acquaintances. I am full of gratitude and touch to you from the old friends who have entered the pit when I first started.  Because you are the biggest harvest and the most precious wealth in my many years of writing books.

    It also makes me feel that my hard work over the years is rewarding and worthwhile.

    For the new readers, we just met, I can't write so many personal feelings, but the future is long, and I am full of joy and excitement when you join.

    For an author, it is the greatest happiness to write books that more and more people like and more and more readers join.

    It's late at night, there may not be a next chapter today, I'm sorry.

    Everyone go to bed early.

    I hope this book can go farther and farther, and I hope I can bring you more happiness and reading enjoyment.

    Bow!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 378 Return to Beijing

    ?

    "Boom boom"

    There were two knocks on the door, but there was no response in the room. Xu Qi'an listened carefully for a while, and caught the slight and even breathing sound.

    The sun is shining on her buttocks, and she is still sleeping. This woman is so heartless Xu Qi'an muttered, and pressed the door of the house with his palm, and the door latch automatically popped open under the push of the air machine.

    Stepping into the room, in a clean and tidy room, the windows are closed, and there are four teacups upside down on the round table, one of which is placed upright, and there is still unfinished tea in the cup.

    On the screen facing the door, there are skirts, clothes and bellybands embroidered with pale pink plum flowers.

    She should have washed it early last night. After washing, she lay on the bed and fell asleep, and she didn't have time to collect her clothes and personal belongings.

    This is the original underwear of the first beauty in Dafeng. If it was in my era, I would definitely be able to buy a lot of money online.  I didn't see the fragments of the book on the ground. Following the induction with the magic weapon, I finally found that it was used to pad the corner of the table.

    ?Suddenly wanted her to know what a whip method is Xu Qi'an took the fragments of the book from the ground back into his arms with distress.

    The woman didn't realize the preciousness of this small jade mirror at all, it contained Xu Qi'an's life savings.

    Thinking of this, he turned his head to look at the woman who was sleeping soundly on her side on the bed. Her sleeping position was very quiet, with the air of a princess.

    When I woke up, I was speechless.

    Time passed by, there was a water leak on the side of the dressing table, the woman on the bed sometimes mumbled, twisted a few times restlessly, or didn't know what was dreaming, frowned, and kicked her feet in resistance.

    Didn't sleep well.

    Time ticked to the beginning of Sishi (9:00), she finally murmured and slowly opened her eyes.

    Later, Xu Qi'an saw Wang Hao's delicate body stiffen suddenly, and then slowly relax. He took a sip from the teacup, and smiled at her: "Are you awake?"

    Seeing him, the princess's eyes flashed with surprise, and she stood up, pretending to be indifferent:

    "Why did you come back, heh, you understand now, right? King Zhenbei is a third rank, and no one in the whole Dafeng is more powerful than him. It's good that you can seek advantages and avoid disadvantages."

    After a pause, his tone softened slightly: "Leave this matter to the imperial court, there is no need for you to show off your prestige."

    The princess tossed and turned last night and couldn't sleep. Of course, all of this had nothing to do with her worrying that Xu Qi'an would be killed by King Zhenbei

    Xu Qi'an said lightly: "The king of Zhenbei is dead."

    The princess stayed there like a sculpture.

    "I, I don't believe it" She stared at Xu Qi'an.

    "This is not something worth joking about," Xu Qi'an said angrily, "The dignified prince was killed, such a big matter, why should I lie to you?"

    The princess looked at him blankly, and tremblingly said: "Really, really?"

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    He saw Wang Hao's long eyelashes tremble, one teardrop rolled down, two, three, and four The teardrops fell like broken pearls.

    She wept for freedom.

    Xu Qi'an thought that he didn't know her that well, so he watched Dafeng's number one beauty cry with cold eyes.

    After she finished crying, Xu Qi'an conclusively comforted her: "You are free now, Kyushu is so big, you can go wherever you want, just like Mondo."

    Wiping away her tears, she didn't forget to ask, "Who is Mondo?"

    With such a boring question, Xu Qi'an didn't bother to answer her.

    During breakfast, the recovered princess said furtively in the room with only two people, "Did you kill it?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "The king of Zhenbei is so strong, how could I beat him? It was because a mysterious master appeared and killed him on the spot. Everyone in the mission can testify about this, and you will know later."

    The concubine said "Oh", and felt that it was unlikely that Xu Qi'an did it. She is a smart and rational woman, and not those ignorant girls in the capital who blindly worship Xu Yinluo.

    Although the king of Zhenbei said that he has a rebellious and ruthless temperament, his cultivation base is not compromised, and he is much, much stronger than the current Xu Qi'an.

    She was holding a scallion pancake and gnawed, her little hands were oily, and her bright eyes lingered on Xu Qi'an's head: "Why did your hair grow back?"

    "I already have hair."

    "you have not."

    "I have."

    "you"

    The princess was knocked by Xu Qi'an with chopsticks, and she changed her words wisely: "You have. ??.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an asked worriedly.

    [Nine: Oh, he dare not, because he is only one line away from the catastrophe, and in his state, he dare not cross the catastrophe at all.  So you don't have to worry about him killing people, unless he doesn't want to live anymore.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an immediately felt relieved.

    After passing the letter, he returned to the city.

    Yang Yan looked over immediately.

    Xu Qi'an pondered and said: "I just suddenly remembered that those souls should be refined into soul pills. It is very likely that it is the reward for the cooperation between the Daoist of the Dizong and the King of Zhenbei."

    Soul Pill is the "greatest evil" that Dizong Daoist said?  Yang Yan nodded slowly.

    He was at the scene at the time, and he was far away, but he could hear it clearly.

    The next step is to determine the nature of the Chuzhou massacre case, and let King Zhenbei and Que Yongxiu bear their due charges. This will definitely be hinderedYang Yan said:

    "Look for Wei Gong if you have something to do, listen to his opinions more, and stop being reckless and impulsive, understand."

    After a pause, he said in a low voice: "If Duke Wei thinks that this matter cannot be violated, you must not be brave."

    Xu Qi'an looked at him and didn't speak

    Early May, early summer.

    An official ship from Chuzhou came through the waves, slowly sailed into the boundary of the capital, and finally berthed at the pier of the capital.

    All the members of the mission stood on the deck, looking at the crowded and enthusiastic wharf, feeling a lot of emotion in their hearts.

    When they went to Chuzhou, it was late spring, and when they returned to the capital, it was already early summer.

    What happened during this period can be bragged about for a lifetime when placed on ordinary people.

    While everyone in the mission group breathed a sigh of relief, confidence burned in their eyes.

    They will bring a big news to the capital.

    Dafeng no longer has the King of Zhenbei

    ps: This chapter is two in one, one of which is to make up for yesterday.  I wasted a little time last night on the Baimeng chapter. Although I often delay the update due to work reasons, I have not missed the number of words that should be there, unless I ask for leave.

    ?Thanks to the leaders of "The Length of Time, Nine Snow Demons, Too Unforgettable, Immortal Reincarnation, I Promise You Forever, Chaosheng, Huaishu".  I have added your words of thanks to the single chapter of Baimeng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 379

    ?

    According to the rules, the first thing for officials who go to the local area to inspect and investigate cases after returning to the capital is to go to the palace to meet the saint and report on their duties.

    Before that, urgent or non-urgent documents must be delivered to the capital one step in advance.

    Regardless of whether it is a performance during the Shang Dynasty or such a major event, documents must be sent to the capital in advance.  If you are in a hurry, hurry up, and the six hundred miles and eight hundred miles depend on the level.

    If there is no rush, the documents should be sent back to Beijing one step ahead.

    This is not only for the majesty of the king, but also to be calm when encountering major events.  It is also to allow the emperor more time to think, and to consult with his confidant ministers.

    But there is one exception, and that is rebellion.

    ?The city of Chuzhou was completely slaughtered, and the city was destroyed.  Such a big event should have been expedited for eight hundred miles. If the horse could grow wings, it would not be too much to rush for a thousand miles.

    However, the mission did not issue documents in advance and did not notify the court. Of course, the mission was not for rebellion.

    "We are going to catch the court and His Majesty by surprise!"

    This is what Chief Envoy Zheng Xinghuai said.

    Because of the chaos in the imperial court, he was able to mediate and operate from it, lobbying old friends from the past, lobbying Wang Shoufu, and uniting the entire civil official group.

    The mission left the official ship, and the imperial guards carried a thin coffin. Inside the coffin was the corpse of King Zhenbei. The pieced together corpse was quite complete.

    On the pier, the experienced foreman immediately yelled at the coolies to retreat, not to block the way of these officials, and even to watch.

    Because of this situation, it often means that some of the officials and gentlemen have died.  If you show the eyes and posture of watching the show, it is very likely that you will provoke the wrath of the deceased's fellow robes.

    Several foremen encountered a similar incident last year. At the beginning of spring, the canal was still floating with ice floes, and an official ship said to be from Yunzhou arrived at the pier.

    A group of watchmen came down with several coffins on their shoulders. Some foremen thought they were far away, whispered and pointed, and used it as talk to pass the time.

    As a result, the leading silver gong broke his legs, smashed a mouthful of teeth, and threw him into the canal, killing half of his life.

    Everyone carried the coffin, entered the city from the pier, entered the inner city, entered the imperial city, and was stopped outside the palace city.

    Xu Qi'an stood in front, with the two censors on the left, and Dali Temple Cheng and Chen Butou on the right.

    "Go and tell His Majesty that the missions that went to Chuzhou to investigate the case should return to Beijing to report on their duties." Xu Qi'an ordered.

    "My lords, wait a moment."

    Habayashi Wei, who was guarding the castle, bowed and said, then trotted into the palace

    In the bedroom, Emperor Yuan Jing sat cross-legged, breathing with his eyes closed.

    An eunuch walked quickly to the threshold, bowed his head and did not make a sound.

    The old eunuch in python standing beside Emperor Yuan Jing glanced at the door, then at the old emperor, walked up to him with small steps, and said in a low voice, "What's the matter?"

    The little eunuch whispered a few words in a low voice.

    Hearing this, the old eunuch in boa robe frowned, then waved his hand to send the eunuch away.

    He returned to Emperor Yuan Jing lightly, and carefully lowered his voice: "Your Majesty"

    When Emperor Yuan Jing was meditating and cultivating the Tao, he was not allowed to be disturbed unless there was something important.

    The old eunuch has accompanied Emperor Yuan Jing for so many years, and there is still some tacit understanding.

    Emperor Yuan Jing opened his eyes and said slowly: "What's the matter?"

    The old eunuch bowed and said: "The mission that went to Chuzhou to investigate the case has returned, and now it is outside the palace, waiting for His Majesty's summons."

    Emperor Yuan Jing frowned, looked at the old eunuch, and asked, "Why didn't you see the official document from Chuzhou from the cabinet?"

    He didn't know this until the mission returned to the capital.

    Emperor Yuan Jing narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said slowly: "Call them to the imperial study."

    The old eunuch turned and left.

    Emperor Yuan Jing's face was expressionless, like a deep and terrifying sculpture

    All the members of the mission were informed and led into the palace by an eunuch in Tsing Yi. The rest, including the coffin, naturally couldn't enter the palace.

    Even if the Zhenbei kings were lying inside, they had to be summoned by the emperor to enter the palace. What's more, so far, except for the mission, no one in the palace knew that the corpse in the coffin was the first warrior of Dafeng, the younger brother of Emperor Yuanjing.

    Entering the spacious and luxurious imperial study, everyone waited silently. After a quarter of an hour, Emperor Yuan Jing led several eunuchs over.

    Wearing Taoist robes, the old emperor with black hair and fluttering long sleeves did not sit behind the big case, but stopped in front of everyone in the mission, his majestic eyes sweepingnbsp; After Xu Qi'an made the tea, he held the teacup, blew on it, but didn't drink it, and said in a calm tone: "What do you want to ask?"

    Xu Qi'an didn't talk nonsense, and said straightforwardly: "Wei Gong knew that the place where King Zhenbei slaughtered the city was Chuzhou City?"

    Wei Yuan nodded.

    The two tribes of monsters and barbarians suddenly sent troops southward and pointed their swords at Chuzhou City. It is likely that the information leaked by Wei Gong Xu Qi'an became more and more confident, so he chose to ask another question first:

    "How did Mr. Wei know? As far as I know, even the casual cultivators who colluded with the barbarians, as well as the monsters and barbarians and the remnants of the Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom, are helpless."

    "Guess!"

    Wei Yuan smiled and said: "Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle. Spells can give people extraordinary powers, but relying too much on spells will end up blinding your eyes."

    This answer really exceeded Xu Baijiao's expectations, and he frowned deeply:

    "Mr. Wei, you mean that you guessed Chuzhou City based on your understanding of Zhenbei King? But the monsters and barbarians also know Zhenbei King."

    Wei Yuan sneered suddenly: "Who told you that I guessed King Zhenbei."

    ps: For the little mare's birthday, there is a splash screen event, and the birthday value can be increased by sending blessings.  How much is the birthday value? It seems that it can be exchanged for small mare badges, pendants and other items.

    Support me, wink!

    ps: Friendship chapter push: "Restarting Life in 2001", it is said to be a female author, hehehe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 380 Lord Shoufu, something happened in Chuzhou

    ?

    It wasn't King Zhenbei who guessed. What Wei Gong meant was that he guessed Emperor Yuan Jing Xu Qi'an nodded slowly, approving Wei Yuan's explanation.

    According to the facts he deduced, even if King Tucheng of Zhenbei had not been instructed by Emperor Yuan Jing, it was a conspiracy between the two brothers.  Then, maybe it was Emperor Yuan Jing's idea to massacre Chuzhou City.

    Did Emperor Yuan Jing do all this really just to help Zhenbei King to be promoted to the second rank? Even if he had great trust in Zhenbei King and hoped that he would be promoted to the second rank, at most he would default to the Zhenbei King¡¯s slaughter of the city, so he agreed with Yuan Jingdi  His scheming and city government, echoing his emperor's scheming Xu Qi'an frowned and said:

    "YuanSo that's the case, Your Majesty, does he have other purposes?"

    Wei Yuan fell into silence, and then said, "The next question."

    At this moment, I don't know if I was wrong, Xu Qi'an saw Wei Qingyi in a daze.

    Does Yuan Jingdi really have a purpose?  And Wei Gong knew it, but he didn't want to tell me Xu Qi'an, who is proficient in micro-expression psychology, said calmly:

    "Cai'er, Anzi of Sanhuang County, the information you gave me is false?"

    He went back to find Cai'er, and the old bustard said that she was redeemed by a man, the day after Xu Qi'an left.

    "It's just to find a reason to drive you away. Chuzhou City is too dangerous. If you go, you will be caught in the mouth of a tiger." Wei Yuan held the teacup, still did not drink, said:

    "Do you want to ask me the next question, did you leak information about Chuzhou City to Manzi?"

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    The corner of Wei Yuan's mouth curled up in a mocking arc, and said:

    "Your Majesty has already secretly invited the Zhen Guo Sword out of the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen, and sent it to Chuzhou as soon as possible. The brothers not only want to slaughter the city and make alchemy, but if the final location is leaked, they also plan to kill Ji Li Zhigu and Zhu Jiu once and for all.  .

    "By the way, the blame for massacring the city is pushed to the barbarians and the monsters. Anyway, the people of Dafeng can accept this explanation. The rumors that the barbarians plundered the border and robbed food and people have never stopped for hundreds of years.

    "In order to accumulate enough essence of life, the King of Zhenbei would not hesitate to slaughter the people of Chuzhou City. In this case, let them eat dogs.

    "Auspicious Zhigu and Zhujiu Middle School, as long as one person falls, the pressure on the northern border will be reduced, and the people can live in peace for many years. If the King of Zhenbei falls, it will be the greatest punishment for him. And I  , will follow the trend to take over the troops in the north, and lay the foundation for fighting the Northeast Witchcraft after the autumn harvest."

    Anyway, dogs eat dogs, and it is a good thing for everyone to applaud when they die Xu Qian looked at him and said in a low voice:

    "However, if that mysterious master hadn't appeared, the outcome of this matter would be that King Zhenbei would be promoted to the second rank and become the hero of Dafeng. Can you accept such an outcome, Mr. Wei?"

    "Prince Zhenbei can't be promoted to the second rank, because the concubine was cut off by you in advance." Wei Yuan blew another sip of tea, but didn't drink it.

    "You, you know everything?"

    Xu Qi'an's face froze, and he said with a dry smile, "How did you know that?"

    Wei Yuan put down his teacup, and said angrily: "I know it with my brain. I'll talk about it later."

    After a pause, he continued the topic just now: "If the king of Zhenbei becomes the winner, swallows the blood pill, and reaches the third grade of great perfection. That's just right. When fighting the Witch God Sect, let him be the front line.

    "Hehe, the Witch God Sect invaded the border on a large scale. The court urgently needs high-quality warriors to sit in the army, and the high-quality leader in the north has fallen. King Zhenbei no longer has an excuse to stay out of the matter.

    "What happens in the northern border is thousands of miles away and out of control. But in the army, on the battlefield, it is not easy to punish King Zhenbei? The fierce tiger of the Witch God Sect is more useful than Ji Lizhigu and Zhujiu  too much."

    Leaking information to the monsters and savages and letting them fight against King Zhenbei is not only to drive away tigers and devour wolves, but also to let wolves devour tigers.  Deal with the Witch Cult invasion, and then wait for the opportunity to do the same routine again.

    If King Zhenbei is defeated, he will not only punish the sinners who slaughtered the city, but also allow himself to leave the court and regain control of the army, because with the ferocity of the northern barbarians, without King Zhenbei, who is the most suitable to guard the north?

    The answer is self-evident

    Xu Qi'an quietly swallowed, and shook his head: "But, King Zhenbei has colluded with the Witch God Sect."

    Wei Yuan smiled gently: "If the interests are the same, I can also collude with the Witch God Sect. But when there is a conflict of interests, no matter how close the allies are, they will draw their swords. Therefore, King Zhenbei does not have to die in Chuzhou  .

    "Xu Qi'an, you have to remember that those who are resourceful need to be patient. The bravery of a man, although it is refreshing for a while, it will make you lose more."

    &nThat's what it means.

    ? When the fire got deeper, my father asked Xu Erlang to come to propose marriage, and then married Simu, and a happy marriage was achieved.

    That's what Wang Ergong did when he married his wife.  Originally, the daughter-in-law's natal family disagreed, thinking that he had no official status, so the second son Wang led his retinue and family guards, and spent a whole day at the daughter-in-law's natal family with reasoning, before marrying his daughter-in-law back.

    The little daughter-in-law doesn't know how happy she is now, she is much happier than when she was at her mother's house.

    Wang Shoufu's face was a little dignified, but his tone did not change, it was even calmer and colder, and he said, "Xu Qi'an's cousin?"

    Mrs. Wang carefully observed her husband's face, nodded slightly, and explained: "It's not as exaggerated as what Erlang said, at most it's because we have a good impression of each other."

    Wang Shoufu nodded, showing no signs of emotion or anger.

    After lunch, there was a one-hour rest period. Wang Shoufu was about to go back to his room for an afternoon nap, when he saw the housekeeper rushing over, standing at the door of the inner hall, and said:

    "Master, Sun Shangshu from the Ministry of Punishment is visiting."

    At this point in time Wang Shoufu was a little surprised, and said, "Please invite him to my study."

    What surprised Wang Shoufu even more was that after Sun Shangshu, Dali Temple Minister also came to visit. Dali Temple Minister is now the leader of the Qi Party.

    In addition, there are many officials in important positions, ranging from the fourth rank to the seventh rank, but they are all powerful figures.

    In the study, after Wang Shoufu ordered his servants to watch tea, he looked around at everyone and said with a smile, "What's the matter today? Did your lords take the wrong invitation and mistakenly think that the Shoufu's mansion is hosting a happy event?"

    Even if he was joking, his face was majestic and serious.

    "Don't think about happy events, but consider whether to do them or not." Sun Shangshu sighed sadly:

    "There is a major incident in Chuzhou, Mr. Shoufu, let's think about how to deal with the next thing."

    Wang Shoufu stared at him, then looked at the others, straightened his back silently, and said in a deep voice, "What happened." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 381 Curse!  (Thanks to "Cz," Baiyinmeng)

    ?

    Sun Shangshu's old face showed a kind of decadence. He looked at Wang Shoufu deeply, and said sadly: "Chuzhou City is gone"

    Boom!

    A thunderbolt hit Wang Shoufu's head.

    Dali Siqing added sadly: "King Zhenbei, he is dead"

    Boom boom!

    Two thunderbolts hit Wang Shoufu's head, and he was stunned.

    Another fourth-rank official said indignantly: "King Zhenbei, the city has been massacred"

    Boom boom boom!

    Wang Shoufu only felt that his forehead was hit by thunder, his thinking gradually became blank, he lost all thoughts, and even lost the ability to manage expressions.

    In the eyes of Sun Shangshu and others, Wang Shoufu sat behind the table blankly, his eyes were slack and his expression was dull, like a lifeless paper man.

    Chuzhou City is gone?

    King Zhenbei is dead?

    Was Chuzhou City owned by King Zhenbei?

    Why am I the last to know such important news?

    After a long time, Wang Shoufu's brain recovered from the shutdown state, regained his ability to think, and doubts came to mind automatically.

    Wang Shoufu, who has been up and down for many years in the officialdom, took a deep breath, his eyes were painful and sharp, "Tell me in detail, Mr. Sun, starting with you."

    Sun Shangshu nodded, but did not speak. Instead, he looked outside the study and shouted: "Chen Butou!"

    Chen Butou stepped across the threshold and entered the study.

    Sun Shangshu sighed, and said: "Let the person involved talk about it."

    Dali Temple Minister shook his head and laughed when he heard the words: "You and I thought about it together."

    He immediately left the study and asked the servants of the palace to call in the Cheng of Dali Temple who was waiting outside the mansion.

    When the Dali Temple Prime Minister entered the study, Chen Butou saw Wang Shoufu staring at him, nodded slightly, and immediately cupped his fists at the officials, saying:

    "My lord Shoufu, my lords, we were not safe on the way to the north. When we were in the border of Jiangzhou, we were intercepted and killed by three fourth-rank masters of the barbarians. At that time, only Yang Jinluo, a fourth-rank master, was in the mission.  .¡±

    Wang Shoufu looked at him with a face full of astonishment: "How did you get rid of the interception?"

    Chen Butou replied:

    "Actually, on the official ship, the mission was almost destroyed. At that time, Xu Yinluo suddenly summoned us to discuss and said that we should change to the land route. He claimed that if the land route should not be used, it is very likely to encounter an ambush when passing through Liushitan tomorrow. After some disputes, we  He chose to listen to Xu Yinluo's opinion, and he should go by land. The next day, Yang Jinluo took a boat to explore alone, but he was ambushed. The person who ambushed him was Mr. Tangshan, Jiaobu, the northern monster clan."

    Wang Shoufu nodded slightly: "This person is delicate in mind and as keen as a cunning rabbit. When he was chosen as the host, most of the princes in the court actually recognized his ability."

    "It's a pity that we still couldn't avoid interception and killing, and we were found by them in the end. At that time, three fourth-rank besieged the mission, and Yang Jinluo couldn't support it alone." Chen Butou said here, showing gratitude:

    "At a critical moment, it was Xu Yinluo who stood up and blocked two fourth-ranks with his own strength, and bought us an opportunity to escape. After that time, we parted ways with Xu Yinluo, and we didn't meet again until Chuzhou City was destroyed. ?¡­¡±

    Wang Shoufu raised his hand, interrupted him, and asked, "What is the reason why the barbarians ambushed the mission? Where did Xu Qi'an go?"

    Chen Butou frowned and said uncertainly: "It seems to be for the princess. As for Xu Yinluo, he left the mission and went north alone to act separately from us."

    "It seems?" Wang Shoufu narrowed his eyes, with a slightly questioning tone.

    "This is Xu Yinluo's inference, not a humble job." Chen catches his head and clasped his fists, emphatically.

    Wang Shoufu nodded slowly, the doubts in his eyes dissipated, and he seriously thought about the reason why the barbarians robbed the princess.

    Seeing this, Chen Butou continued: "Then we arrived at Chuzhou City. Because of Que Yongxiu's obstruction, we found nothing for many days. Until that day"

    In Chen Butou's narration, Wang Shoufu learned about the shocking battle that took place in Chuzhou City that day.

    In the long silence, Wang Shoufu said, "Where is Xu Yinluo during this process?"

    When he asked this sentence, his eyes were on Dali Si Cheng.

    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple comprehended, bowed and said:

    "Xu Yinluo sneaked into the northern border alone, and cooperated with Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong, to find the only survivor Zheng Buzheng. When the battle broke out in the city, he should have just parted ways with Zheng Buzheng."

    Wang Shoufu gave a "hmm" and turned his attention to Chen Butou: "How does Xu Yinluo speculate on the identity of that mysterious master?"

    Lord Shoufu attaches great importance to XuTime passed by, the sun gradually moved westward, and only Xu Erlang's voice remained at the gate of the palace.

    This scolding lasted for two full hours.

    And he scolded very well. He scolded in classical Chinese and dictated the speech on the spot; he quoted classic sentences and scolded by heart;

    The richness of the vocabulary is staggering.  But it avoided the sensitive point of the royal family very well, and didn't leave anything to talk about.

    ? Civil officials gathered more and more, from veteran officials to upstarts, Xu Erlang looked at Xu Erlang with reverence in his eyes.

    Eye-opener!

    ? If the imperial court has a subject of swearing at the school, they would like to call the New Year the number one scholar.

    Even though Wang Shoufu, who has been criticized by the court for decades, now has the idea of ??"taking this son under his command, and he will be invincible in the court battle".

    Habayashi Wei bowed his head one by one, his face full of decadence, begging his grandpa to tell his grandma, hoping that this guy would leave soon.

    "Master Xu, Runrun Tea"

    A civil servant served tea, and Xu New Year had moistened his throat several times in the past two hours.

    The civil servants were willing to serve him tea and water, and only asked him to continue. It would be a huge loss for them if Mr. Xu left because he was thirsty.

    Xu New Year took a sip, handed back the teacup, and was about to continue talking.

    "Shut up, stop scolding, stop scolding"

    At this time, the old eunuch rushed out with a group of eunuchs angrily.

    "You, you, youyou are simply presumptuous. You have established the country for six hundred years. How have you ever been like this, blocking the gate of the palace and scolding for two hours?" The old eunuch jumped angrily.  .

    Xu Xinnian said indifferently: "Eunuch, please don't talk to me, I hate nonsense the most."

    The sharp-minded civil servant could hardly hold back his laughter. The corners of Wang Shoufu's mouth twitched, as if he didn't want to see Xu Xinian continue to offend the companions around Emperor Yuan Jing, so he immediately stepped out and said in a deep voice:

    "Would Your Majesty wish to see us?"

    The old eunuch nodded and said: "Your Majesty said, I only saw Mr. Shoufu, and the rest quickly retreated, and they were not allowed at the gate of Xiaoju Palace."

    The civil servants were quite excited, with joy on their faces. For a while, they looked at Xu Xinian with recognition and appreciation that they didn't have before

    ps: ps: The birthday of the little mare, there is a splash screen event, and the birthday value can be increased by sending blessings (remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 382

    ?

    Wang Shoufu bowed his hands to all the officials, followed the old eunuch into the palace, and walked all the way to the side hall of the imperial study.

    The old eunuch ordered the eunuch to serve tea, and said respectfully: "Lord Chief Assistant, wait a moment."

    After finishing speaking, he left.

    Wang Shoufu sat on the chair alone, and waited for half an hour.

    He was not in a hurry, and waited silently, with scarlet robes, high hats, and gray temples.

    His expression was calm, with no signs of happiness or anger, but the occasional trance in his eyes made people realize that the old man's mood was not as good as it seemed.

    Finally, footsteps came.

    Wang Shoufu's slightly cloudy eyes lit up slightly, and he looked towards the door.

    The old eunuch in a python robe came in alone with his fly whisk in his arms, and said regretfully, "Master Chief Assistant, Your Majesty is so sad that it is out of tact to see you."

    The light in Wang Shoufu's eyes gradually dimmed.

    The old eunuch sighed: "Your Majesty, he needs time to calm down. As you know, Duke Huai is his younger brother. His Majesty has had a deep relationship with Duke Huai since he was a child. Now he left unexpectedly"

    Wang Shoufu nodded dully, cupped his hands, and left the side hall of the imperial study.

    When walking down the steps, Wang Shoufu couldn't hold back, recovered his senses, and bowed deeply towards the imperial study.

    Then strode away without looking back

    Watching Wang Shoufu leave, the old eunuch let out a breath of relief. He was a little afraid of Wang Zhenwen's eyes, which were full of disappointment.

    He passed through the imperial study, entered the bedroom, bowed and said: "Your Majesty, Lord Shoufu has returned."

    Emperor Yuan Jing said "hmm", without opening his eyes, closed his eyes to rest his mind, and asked: "Who are the people who gathered at the gate of the palace?"

    The old eunuch said in a deep voice: "Everyone who should come has come."

    Emperor Yuan Jing snorted coldly: "I already know that these dogs usually bite each other, and half of them are just playing. Hateful, hateful, they should be killed!"

    He got angry for a while, then regained his composure, and asked, "Has Yuan Xiong, the censor of Zuodu, come?"

    The old eunuch thought for a while, then shook his head: "I don't seem to see it."

    Emperor Yuan Jing closed his eyes again, and after a long silence, when the old eunuch thought the matter was over like this, he suddenly heard Emperor Yuan Jing say:

    "Write down those who didn't come today, and the same in the next few days."

    "yes!"

    At dusk, in the golden red afterglow.

    Xu Qi'an led the filly, and Xu New Year led his mount, walking slowly on the street.

    Accompanying him were Zheng Xinghuai, the chief envoy, and Shentu Baili, a fifth-rank warrior.

    "Master Zheng, do you live in the inn?" Xu Qi'an's tone contained worry.

    With Zheng Xinghuai's official position, he must live in a post station in the inner city, where the security conditions are very good, and there are personal guards such as Shentu Baili.

    It's just that their current enemy is Emperor Yuan Jing, and there are some things that have to be guarded against.  Wufu with five grades of strength is really not enough to see in the capital.

    "Brother, don't worry, the incident of King Zhenbei's massacre of the city has not only pushed His Majesty to the forefront, but also Mr. Zheng. Even His Majesty will not do unwise actions at this time, which will cause public anger. You need to know the general trend  , can't be resisted."

    Xu New Year said.

    Zheng Buzheng gave him a surprised look, and there was a trace of approval on his bitter and bitter face, and said:

    "Xu Yinluo, this cousin of yours has a bright eye, and what he said is very true. This attitude of not being surprised by honor or shame will surely have a bright future in the future."

    Xu New Year smiled lightly.

    No, he is just used to arrogance and pretentiousness. In fact, his inner endurance is average, and he often dies in society. He is not the kind of big player who does not change his color in front of the landslide at allXu Qi'an  Tucao.

    Zheng Buzheng didn't know Xu Baipro's inner drama, and said rather reminiscently: "He reminds me of Wei Gong when he was young."

    No, Mr. Zheng, does Mr. Wei agree with what you said Xu Qi'an twitched the corner of his mouth in a far-fetched arc, and finally remained silent.

    Some things happen as soon as they happen, and if they are not dealt with for a day, they will be stuck in the throat.

    "You don't have to worry," Zheng Buzheng said: "You understand that a group of men are coming in from the post station."

    Duke Wei is already on guard. With him taking care of Mr. Zheng's safety, then I don't have to worry Xu Qi'an felt relieved.

    "Farewell!"

    Zheng Buzheng handed over his hands and took Shentu Baili away.

    Xu Qi'an silentlybsp; The next day, all the ministers gathered at the gate of the palace again to strike and make trouble.  They feel like they've been played.

    ?After so much trouble yesterday, I thought His Majesty would compromise and invite Mr. Chief Assistant to discuss the matter.  Unexpectedly, Wang Shoufu's reply was: His Majesty did not see me.

    It's ridiculous, thinking that if you avoid seeing it, you can treat it as if it didn't happen?

    With the ferment of the incident, the Zhenbei Wang massacre case is no longer limited to the officialdom.  In the marketplace, all the three sects and nine streams heard about this, and they were shocked.

    Pubs, teahouses, brothels, these places can be called news distribution centers, people come to listen and talk all day long.

    "The king of Zhenbei is brutal and inhumane, with 380,000 lives, and a whole city, how did he get down to it?" Someone slapped the table and cursed angrily.

    Now in the marketplace, insulting King Zhenbei is already politically correct, so there is no need to be afraid of being questioned, because the entire officialdom is scolding.  Anyone who doesn't scold King Zhenbei is a mad beast.

    Having scolded King Zhenbei, he is a scholar who has read sage books and a partner of justice.

    "Do you know that Xu Yinluo is the one who went to the northern border to investigate the case this time? He is indeed the one. Without him, King Zhenbei's crimes have not been exposed until now."

    "There is no case in this world that Xu Yinluo can't investigate. With Xu Yinluo, I feel that the court is still a good court, because there is no possibility for criminals to get away with it."

    "But I heard that there is nothing Xu Yinluo can do about this court matter."

    "It doesn't matter, civil and military officials will naturally succeed Xu Yinluo. Have you heard that Xu Yinluo's cousin, the Chunwei Huiyuan, scolded at the gate of the palace for two full hours yesterday until dusk. Today  Went again."

    "It's really amazing."

    In the bedroom.

    The old eunuch stepped across the threshold with a splitting headache, his old face turned pale with anger: "Your Majesty, then, that Xu Xinian is yelling outside again. It's really hateful and can be killed."

    Emperor Yuan Jing sat on the big chair, holding the Daoist scriptures in his hand, and upon hearing the words, he responded lightly: "If you kill him, the momentum will be unstoppable, and everyone will be angry."

    The old emperor looked calm and said, "What did Wei Yuan do yesterday?"

    The old eunuch whispered subconsciously: "Wei Gong went to meet Wang Shoufu privately at night"

    The implication is that the two fierce tigers in the court formed an alliance in private.

    Wei Yuan and Wang Zhenwen symbolize the two largest factions in the court. If they join forces, no one will be their opponent.  Even His Majesty has suffered from the two of them.

    Selling officials and selling nobles was very popular back then, but was later put out by the two together.  For those officials who were sold, and those who were awarded titles, within five years, most of them were dismissed from office and beheaded by Wang Shoufu.

    The old emperor smiled, seemingly disdainful, and asked instead: "Is there anything unusual in the palace?"

    The old eunuch whispered: "The weather is calm, but Princess Lin'an returned to the palace yesterday. Princess Huaiqing"

    The old emperor squinted his eyes: "What's wrong with Huaiqing."

    "I left the palace and returned to Huaiqing Mansion."

    After a long silence, the old emperor hummed and ordered: "If Lin'an comes to see you later, let her go back."

    The third day.

    The ministers still gathered at the gate of the palace, but those who are careful will find that although the number of people has not changed, some ministers who hold great power did not come today.

    Xu Qi'an met the chief guard of Princess Huaiqing's residence at the watchman's yamen.  At the order of the eldest princess, Xu Qi'an was invited to the princess mansion for a talk

    ps: Well, I could have updated it at five o'clock today, but the status is not bad, so I added 2,000 words.  A chapter of six thousand words.

    Thank you "Shen Chao_Uncle Window" for your reward.  Uncle Chuang is always interesting, and he speaks nicely. I really like to watch him talk in the group.  This is the large size of the window speed.  The trumpet is also the leader.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 383 Opening (1)

    ?

    Now the imperial palace has become a place of right and wrong, and no foreign ministers are allowed to enter the palace. The princes, princesses, and concubines in the palace are naturally unable to summon foreign ministers.

    So Princess Huaiqing has something to tell me?  Xu Qi'an immediately followed the chief guard, rode on his beloved filly, and rushed to Huaiqing Mansion.

    Huaiqing Mansion is the highest and most heavily guarded area in the imperial city.

    In this area, there are the mansions of the royal family, and the mansions of Lin'an and other princes and princesses. It is an important place next to the imperial palace.

    "At any rate, I'm the officer in charge of the Chuzhou case. Although I'm not in the center of the storm, I'm still one of the main people involved. Why is Huaiqing looking for me at this time? It's definitely not too long since I haven't seen me. I miss you very much. ?¡­¡±

    To tell the truth, Xu Qi'an came to Huaiqing Mansion for the first time, but it was the second princess's mansion. He had been there many times. If it wasn't for too much eyeliner and violation of rules, Xu Qi'an would have asked for an exclusive guest room in Lin'an Mansion.

    The layout of Huaiqing Mansion is the same as that of Lin'an Mansion, but overall it tends to be deserted and elegant. From the plants in the yard to the decorations, there is a sense of indifference.

    In the spacious and bright living room, Xu Qi'an saw Huaiqing, who had been missing for a long time, this elegant woman like a snow lotus.

    She is wearing a plain palace dress, covered with a light yellow gauze, simple but not simple, half of her black hair is loose, half is tied up in a bun, with a jasper hairpin and a golden step.

    Her facial features are exquisitely beautiful without losing the three-dimensional sense, her eyebrows are exquisitely long and straight, her eyes are big, bright, and deep, just like a clear lake after autumn.

    "Your Highness!"

    Xu Qi'an clasped his fists together, and wanted to ask her with a smile if he liked the seal he gave her, but when the words came to his lips, he lost the interest in making fun of her, and took a seat under Huaiqing's signal.

    "Tell me the details of the northern border." Huaiqing's face was calm, his eyebrows and eyes were a little dignified and gloomy, and he seemed not in the mood to talk or laugh.

    Xu Qi'an then reported what happened in Chuzhou in detail.

    After listening, Huaiqing was silent for a long time, his beautiful face was full of joy and anger, and he said softly: "Come with me for a walk in the yard."

    The back garden of the princess mansion is very large. The two walked side by side without speaking, but the atmosphere was not awkward.

    "Father is wrong. Duke Huai is a prince first, and a martial artist second. In life, the higher the status, the more important thing to consider is the seat. This is the foundation of one's life."

    After a long time, Huaiqing sighed and said: "Therefore, King Huai's death is more than justified, even though Dafeng lost a top martial artist because of it."

    What about your royal father?  Did he deserve to die too?

    Xu Qi'an said softly: "Your Highness is righteous."

    Huaiqing shook his head, his pretty face was full of sadness, and said softly: "What does this have to do with justice? It's just that the blood is not cold. I I am very disappointed in the father."

    Just as Xu Qi'an was about to speak, he suddenly received a voice transmission from Huaiqing: "Father is not cowardly, but his strategy."

    Princess Huaiqing's cultivation level is not shallow. If she wants to transmit the sound, she must reach the state of refining the gods. She has been keeping a low profile Xu Qi'an was taken aback, and the sound transmission asked:

    "Strategy?"

    Huaiqing nodded slowly, and explained via voice transmission: "Have you ever noticed that among the civil servants blocking the palace gate in the past three days, who has left, who has come, and who is just watching the fun?"

    Xu Qi'an was dumbfounded.

    After glancing at him, Huaiqing continued to transmit:

    "Whether the story of King Huai's slaughter of the city is reported back to the capital, no matter whether it's a traitor or a good minister, no matter if it's outrageous or for the sake of gaining fame, it's impossible for any scholar to remain unresponsive. At this time, the crowd is passionate and the tide is at its most ferocious.  So the father avoided his sharp edge and closed the palace.

    "Of course, let's go all out, then decline again, and exhaust three times. When the princes calm down, when some people achieve their goal of making a name for themselves, and when other voices appear in the officialdom, it is the time when the father really ends up wrestling with the princes. And this day  It won't be too far, I promise, within three days."

    After finishing speaking, she let out another "huh" with a hint of sarcasm and disdain: "Nowadays, rumors are everywhere in the capital, people from all walks of life are talking about it, and at first glance it seems to be a big trend. However, the real opponent of the father is only in the  Above the court. Not those traffickers and pawns."

    Xu Qi'an frowned, and said in a deep voice: "But Duke Huai has slaughtered the city after all, he must give an explanation to the princes and the people of the world."

    Huaiqing sighed pessimistically: "Let's see Wang Shoufu and Wei Gong make such a move."

    In the heavy atmosphere, Xu Qi'an changed the subject: "Your Highness once studied in Yunlu Academy, but have you heard of a book called "Great Zhou Supplements"?"

    Huaiqing recalled it carefully, shook his head and said: "I have never heard of it."Zheng Xinghuai nodded slightly with a stiff and serious face.

    Returning to the post station, Zheng Xinghuai led Xu Qi'an into the study room. After Li Han served tea, this scholar who had experienced ups and downs in his life looked at Xu Qi'an and said:

    "Is it because of the rumors in the officialdom today?"

    "This is just one of them. The rumors are spread by him, but they are not unreasonable. We have to guard against them." Xu Qi'an sighed and said:

    "I'm mainly working on the case of the assassination of the prince."

    Zheng Xinghuai pondered: "In this case, who is the most active?"

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback for a moment: "Wei Gong and Wang Shoufu."

    Zheng Xinghuai sat upright, nodded his head and said: "This matter is mostly planned by Wei Gong and Wang Shoufu. As for the purpose, I don't know."

    ah?  Duke Wei and Wang Shoufu want to assassinate the prince?

    What is the reason? Does the crown prince have anything to do with this case Xu Qi'an couldn't imagine the answer.

    After discussing for a long time, Zheng Xinghuai glanced at the water leak in the room, and said in a deep voice: "I still have to visit my old friends in Beijing and China, and walk around, so I won't leave Xu Yingong."

    Xu Qi'an stood up, and when he reached the threshold, Zheng Xinghuai's voice came from behind him: "Xu Yingong"

    He looked back.

    The scholar, whose back was gradually hunched, straightened his gray hair at the temples, bowed and said:

    "A man's promise is worth a thousand dollars. I like Xu Yinluo's half poem very much. That day I promised the 300,000 people who died in the city that I would seek justice for them. Once I have promised, I will have no regrets.

    "After this incident, Mr. Zheng resigned and returned to his hometown. I fear that we will never see each other again in this life. Therefore, I would like to thank you in advance."

    Xu Qi'an turned around, with a serious face, and returned the greeting meticulously.

    He opened the door, stepped out of the threshold, and walked a few steps. Zheng Xinghuai's chanting came from the room behind him:

    "Young chivalry, make friends with Wuduxiong. He has a gallbladder. His hair stands up. He is talking. Life and death are the same. A promise is worth a thousand dollars"

    The world is turbulent and noisy, if you can retire with success, you can only stay in a leisurely, idyllic pastoral, which is not bad Xu Qi'an smiled

    The palace.

    Emperor Yuan Jing sat cross-legged on the futon, half-closed his eyes, and said indifferently: "Did the assassin catch it?"

    The old eunuch shook his head and said respectfully: "There is no news."

    "Since you can't catch it, you don't need to catch it."

    Emperor Yuan Jing opened his eyes, his smile was cold and stern, but his tone was full of emotion: "Only Wei Yuan and Wang Zhenwen are a bit interesting in this court, and the others are not so good."

    The old eunuch lowered his head, neither made nor dared to comment.

    Emperor Yuan Jing continued: "Send people out of the palace to bring messages to those on the list. You don't need to be ostentatious, but you don't need to be cautious."

    After a pause, he continued: "Inform the cabinet that I will gather the princes in the imperial study room tomorrow to discuss the case of King Huai's massacre of the city."

    The old eunuch breathed heavily and said, "Yes!"

    ps: You can support the little mare in the "Discovery" section of the app, in the activity center, and it (she) is the first one.  The brightest moment of the filly's life.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 384 Opening (2)

    ?

    On the fifth day after the body of King Zhenbei was transported back to the capital, at Yin time, the sky was pitch black.

    Outside the Meridian Gate, in stone lamps, candles flickered with orange flames, reflecting the torches held by the two columns of imperial guards.

    In the cool wind, all the officials gathered at the Meridian Gate, silently waiting for the morning court.  Occasionally, acquainted officials bowed their heads and talked in whispers, but generally kept quiet.

    The officials seemed to be suffocating, inflated, but restrained, waiting for the opportunity to explode.

    "Boom boom boom"

    When the sky was dimly lit, drums were beating on the tower of the Meridian Gate.

    The civil and military officials lined up tacitly, and entered one by one through the slowly opened palace gate

    The Golden Luang Hall!

    Officials of the fourth rank and above stepped into the hall and waited silently for a quarter of an hour. Emperor Yuan Jing, who was wearing a Taoist robe, arrived late.

    I haven't seen him for a few days. The emperor with black hair and black hair is a bit haggard, with swollen eye bags and bloodshot eyes.  It fully demonstrates the image that a brother who lost his brother should have.

    The civil servants were taken aback. You must know that His Majesty pays the most attention to health preservation and maintenance of the dragon body. Since practicing Taoism, he has been in good health and has a rosy complexion.

    Have you ever looked so haggard?

    Many people looked at each other silently, their hearts trembling.

    The old eunuch glanced at Emperor Yuan Jing, and said loudly: "If there is something to play, then there is nothing to retreat."

    Zheng Xinghuai, the chief envoy of Chuzhou, strode out to the front of the princes, bowed, and said in a deep voice:

    "Your Majesty, King Huai, the commander-in-chief of Chuzhou, colluded with the Witch God Sect and the head of the Dizong Taoism, promoted to the second rank for his own selfishness, and slaughtered 380,000 people in Yunzhou City. Since the founding of Dafeng, this atrocity is unprecedented.  Heaven and man are indignant. Your Majesty, please demote King Huai to a commoner, hang his head on the wall for three days, pay homage to 380,000 wronged souls and make it known to the world."

    Emperor Yuan Jing looked at him deeply, expressionless.

    Surprisingly, in the face of the emperor who was silent and angry, Zheng Xinghuai, the chief envoy of Chuzhou, looked at each other brazenly without fear.

    At this time, Wang Shoufu followed suit and said respectfully:

    "Duke Huai's move has caused anger and resentment, and the capital has already been raging. The people of Chuzhou are tough. If you can't give an explanation to the people of the world, there may be a civil uprising. Please Your Majesty demote King Huai to a commoner, and hang his head on the city for three days to pay homage to Chu.  There are 380,000 innocent souls in the state city."

    Above the court hall, all the princes bowed their waists, and the voices were rolling: "Your Majesty, please demote King Huai to a commoner, hang his head on the city for three days, and pay homage to the 380,000 innocent souls in Chuzhou City."

    Emperor Yuan Jing got up slowly, with a cold face, overlooking the court princes.

    The muscles on his face twitched slowly, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. Suddenlyhe overturned the big case in front of him.

    Bang Dang

    The big case tumbled down the steps and smashed heavily in front of the princes.

    Immediately afterwards, the heart-piercing roar of the old emperor sounded in the hall:

    "Duke Huai is my younger brother. Why do you want to demote him to a commoner? Do you still want me to make an edict against myself? Do you still have me in your eyes? Losing my brother is like breaking an arm  , You don¡¯t know how to be sympathetic, you screamed at the palace gate for several days, are you trying to force me to death?!!¡±

    The old emperor's face was ferocious, his eyes were red, like a sad and helpless old beast.

    This the princes couldn't help being stunned.

    Emperor Yuan Jing reigned for thirty-seven years, and his image of deep scheming and superb power skills was deeply rooted in the hearts of all civil and military officials.

    They never thought that one day, this deep emperor would have such a sad time.

    And the contrast between this posture and the inherent impression in front of the ministers makes people feel sad.

    The high arrogance of the ministers stagnated.

    Before the princes could react from the great astonishment, Emperor Yuan Jing sat down slumped, with an undisguised sorrow on his face:

    "When I was still the crown prince, the first emperor was wary of me, my position was unstable, and I was trembling all day long. It was King Huai who supported me silently all the time. It was because we were brothers and sisters of the same mother.

    "King Huai used to hold the national sword to kill enemies and defend the territory for the empire. If he hadn't been fearless in the Shanhaiguan battle, how could he have achieved the prosperity he has today? You should all be grateful for him.

    "After the Battle of Shanhaiguan, Duke Huai was ordered to go north to guard the border for me. In the past ten years, he has returned to Beijing very rarely. Duke Huai has indeed made a big mistake, but after all, he has obeyed the law. Don't all the lords let go of his posthumous name?  "

    After being interrupted by Emperor Yuan Jing so "roughly", the officials couldn't find the rhythm for a while, and no one spoke for a long time.

    But it doesn't matter, there will always be someone willing to be a pawn in the class.Chest rises and falls.

    King Li has been studying since he was a child. Although he has the status of a prince, he has always regarded himself as a scholar. He cares more about the words "famous in history" than ordinary noble generals.

    A habitual problem of scholars.

    Wei Yuan's words really made King Li deeply afraid.  The official history and unofficial history just now were just to comfort Emperor Yuan Jing.  Only scholars know the authority of Yunlu Academy better.

    ? Fighting in the court, you come and I go, see the tricks and break the tricks.

    Seeing that King Li stopped talking, Emperor Yuan Jing knew that this move had been resolved by the "enemy", but it didn't matter, the next move was the key to his victory.

    Thinking of this, he glanced at Cao Guogong in the noble team.

    Cao Guogong understood, stepped out of the line, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, I have a message."

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass. It seems that I haven't asked for a monthly pass this month.

    In addition, after the early morning of the next chapter today, it is not recommended to wait.  But there will be no shortage of updates.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 385 Opening (3)

    ?

    The civil servants immediately turned their heads and looked at Cao Guogong with scrutiny and hostility.

    In this battle of "redressing the 380,000 wronged souls", the radical civil servants have a complex structure, some of them want justice in their hearts, and some want to live up to the holy book.  Some people do it for fame and fortune, while others follow the trend.

    The radical faction was headed by Wei Yuan and Wang Zhenwen.

    The member structure of the opposition is equally complicated. First of all, the royal family. There must be good people among them, but sometimes status determines the position.

    Once Duke Huai is convicted, it will be an unimaginably huge blow to the reputation of the entire royal family.  To describe it in the words of the market, I will not be able to hold my head up in the future.

    Ordinary people still need face, let alone the royal family?

    King Zhenbei can die, but he cannot be convicted.

    The second is the honorable group. The honorables are naturally close to the royal family. As long as you understand the nature of the title, you can understand that the nobles and the royal family are in the same camp.

    Two words summed it up: Nobility!

    Civil officials are like leeks, they are changed wave after wave, and there is always new energy pouring into the court.  In the good times, he is the only one in charge of the court, but in the downturn, the sons and daughters are no different from the common people.

    Only the hereditary nobles are born nobles, and they are in a different class from the common people.  However, the hereditary power to extend to the heirs is bestowed by the royal family.

    Therefore, even if there are people in the nobles who do not agree with Duke Huai or Emperor Yuan Jing, most of them will remain silent.

    In the end, it was a group of civil officials who wanted to be in power, or those who were in a bad situation, secretly reached an exchange of benefits with Emperor Yuan Jing, spoke for him, and became his weapon.

    The royal clan, honorable group, and some civil officials form the opposition.

    At this time, Cao Guogong came out, representing the Xungui Group and their will.

    "Your Majesty, over the years, the imperial court has experienced internal and external troubles, severe droughts in summer, floods in rainy seasons, people's livelihood is difficult, and taxes in various places are in arrears every year. Although His Majesty keeps reducing taxes and resting with the people, the people are still complaining."

    Duke Cao was heartbroken, and said in a deep voice: "In this period, if news of the massacre of the King of Zhenbei comes out again, how will the people of the world view the court? How will the gentry and subordinate officials view the court?

    "Would you think that the imperial court is already decayed, so you will intensify the search for the people's fat and anointment, and become more unscrupulous?"

    "Asshole!"

    Emperor Yuan Jing was furious, and pointed at Cao Guogong's nose and cursed: "Are you mocking me for being a stupid king? Are you mocking all the princes for being stupid?"

    "I dare not!" Cao Guogong said loudly:

    "But right now, what the princes are doing is not just such stupid things. They are clamoring to avenge the people and convict Duke Huai. Has anyone ever considered the overall situation? Has anyone considered the image of the court?  Officer, don't you know that the face of the imperial court is the face of you and others?"

    The two sang together and played a double reed.

    The princes of the court began to whisper and whisper.

    Zheng Buzheng's heart froze, startled and angry, he had to admit that Cao Guogong's words were not irrational, not only not, but very reasonable.

    The face of the royal family is not enough to make the princes change their positions.

    But what if it is the face of the court?

    In the hearts of officials, the majesty of the court is above all else, because the majesty of the court is their majesty, and the two are one and inseparable.

    Even Zheng Xinghuai himself couldn't help thinking just now how the court should save face and the image in the hearts of the people.

    Emperor Yuan Jing was heartbroken and sighed: "Yes, but King Huai is indeed wrong."

    Cao Guogong said loudly: "Your Majesty, Duke Huaiis dead!"

    The discussion suddenly became louder, some were still talking in a low voice, but some people started to argue fiercely.

    The old eunuch held the whip, and just about to subconsciously beat the floor tiles, scolding the officials.

    However, after being cast a cold sideways glance by Emperor Yuan Jing, the old eunuch understood what the emperor meant, and immediately kept silent, allowing the debate to ferment and continue.

    That's right, King Huai is dead, the greatest "honor" is gone, and there are no more generals who can ride on their headsIf this is the case, is it worth ruining the majesty of the court for a dead man?  ?

    Many civil servants had such thoughts in their minds.

    Emperor Yuan Jing said angrily: "If you die, can you erase the matter?"

    Cao Guogong bowed and said, "Yes!"

    Wei Yuan squinted his eyes, his eyes as cold as a knife swept across Cao Guogong.

    Wang Zhenwen took a deep breath and sneered silently.

    The two seem to knowsp; "Fortunately, Duke Wei acted in time, isn't it to rule Wang Shoufu? Then leave no room for it. But this is contrary to the original intention of the father. He didn't really want to kill Wang Shoufu, which would make Wei Gong's family dominate.  Heh, for Duke Wei, taking this opportunity to get rid of Wang Shoufu is also a wonderful thing."

    ??¡­ Xu Qi'an swallowed his saliva, and subconsciously corrected his sitting posture.

    "The strategy of killing chickens to scare monkeys failed, and my father immediately asked Yuan Xiong, the censor of Zuodu, to take action to show the face of the royal family You must know that from ancient times to the present, the dignity of the royal family is second only to the dignity of the imperial court.  Gentlemen, there is a natural oppressive force." Princess Huaiqing said in a deep voice.

    As a courtier, he wholeheartedly wants to discredit the royal family, which will undoubtedly cause psychological pressure on the princes Xu Qi'an nodded slowly.

    The struggle between people is nothing more than armed struggle and psychological games.

    Just like a word he often heard before traveling: pua

    "This is to pave the way for the subsequent appearance of King Li. Yuan Xiong is not a member of the royal family after all, and the father is not suitable to be this scolder. The highly respected King Li is the best role. Although this trick was cracked by Duke Wei."

    While packing up the chess pieces, Huaiqing said: "However, King Li's disturbance has had some effect. And these are all paving the way for the subsequent appearance of Cao Guogong.

    "Use the face of the court and the royal family to move it with emotion. Use the ending of killing the barbarians and monsters to make sense. Although Chuzhou City is gone, all of this was done by the monsters and barbarians.

    "The people have long been accustomed to the brutality of the monsters and barbarians, and they can easily accept this ending. But the monsters and barbarians did not reap the benefits, because King Zhenbei killed the leader of the Qingyan tribe of the barbarians and severely injured the leader of the northern monsters.  Nine.

    "Let me ask, what will happen if the people hear the news and are willing to accept it?"

    Xu Qi'an said in a calm voice: "The destruction of Chuzhou City is not so unacceptable. Because all the crimes are attributed to the monsters and barbarians, and are attributed to the war.

    "The king of Zhenbei has also changed from a murderer who slaughtered the city to a hero who guards the country for Dafeng. Moreover, he also killed the third-rank strong man of the barbarian tribe, making great contributions to the sky."

    Princess Huaiqing nodded, her voice was clear and beautiful, but the topic she asked was particularly embarrassing: "If you were a prince, what choice would you make?"

    Xu Qi'an did not answer.

    King Zhenbei is simply a dead man. If he is alive, the princes will try their best to bring him down.

    But he is dead now, what threat is a dead person?  In this way, the core motivation of the princes is reduced by half.

    If it is true, as Cao Guogong said, the truth of the Chuzhou massacre can be reversed, and this matter can be turned from a scandal into a victory worthy of praise.

    So why not?

    Huaiqing said: "Father's next method is to promise benefits. Benefits are eternal above the court. If Father wants to change the ending, in addition to the above strategies, he has to make enough concessions. Your lords  You would think, if the scandal can really be turned into a good thing, and there are benefits to be gained, then will they persist like this?"

    Xu Qi'an's face became more and more gloomy.

    "And once most people change their minds, Duke Wei and Wang Shoufu will be the ones facing the overwhelming trend. But they can't close the palace gates, and they can't stop the surging trend." With Huaiqing's cold smile,  With a bit of sarcasm.

    Xu Qi'an couldn't tell for a while whether she was mocking Emperor Yuan Jing, the princes, or Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu.

    Or both, or, she is also mocking herself.

    "No, this matter is so big that it cannot be resolved by an announcement from the court. The rumors in the capital are in full swing. If you want to reverse the rumors, you must have sufficient reasons. He can block the mouths of the court officials, but he can't.  Be the mouth of the world." Xu Qi'an shook his head.

    "Father, he has his back" Huaiqing sighed, "Although I don't know it, I never underestimated him."

    The two of them didn't speak any more, they were silent for a while, Huaiqing said in a low voice: "This matter has nothing to do with you, don't do anything stupid."

    She doesn't think I can play any role in this matter, too, I am a small viscount, a small silver gong, and I can't even enter the Golden Palace. How can I fight the king of a country?

    I'm still very young in fighting, and Huaiqing also thinks I'm not good enough Xu Qi'an grinned, revealing an ugly smile.

    However, I was the hero who killed Ji Li Zhigu

    ? Fight the watchman's Yamen, Haoqi Building.

    After lunch, Wei Yuan took a short nap and was woken up by the officials who came in.

    "Duke Wei, Your Majesty sent someone to summon you into the palace." The official bowed his head.

    ?¡­.Wei Yuan was silent for a few seconds, then said in a gentle voice: "Prepare the car." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)(Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 386 Going Home

    ?

    The imperial palace, the imperial garden.

    In the gazebo with bright yellow curtains hanging down, there is an octagonal table made of huanghuali wood, sitting in a yellow robe and a green robe.

    Wei Yuan and Emperor Yuan Jing were about the same age, one had a ruddy complexion and black hair, the other had gray temples early on, and there were vicissitudes accumulated over the years in his eyes.

    If men are compared to wine, Emperor Yuan Jing is the most glamorous and noble pot, but in terms of taste, Wei Yuan is the most mellow and fragrant.

    The two were talking in hand.

    Emperor Yuan Jing looked at Bai Zi who was taken away by Wei Yuan, and sighed:

    "After King Huai's death, there will be no Optimus Prime in the northern border, and the barbarians will not be able to stir up trouble for a while, but if the Northeast Witch God Cult detours through the northern border and enters through Chuzhou, it will go straight to the capital, and the dragon slaying will come!  "

    While speaking, Emperor Yuan Jing dropped a piece. Amid the crisp sound of the pieces hitting the chessboard, the situation suddenly turned to one side, and the white pieces formed a sharp sword, approaching the dragon.

    "Tsk, Wei Qing is a little distracted playing chess today."

    With gentle eyes, Wei Yuan twisted the sunspot and said, "Optimus Prime is too tall and too big to control, when it collapses, it hurts others even more."

    Lightly falling.

    The two chatted and played chess at the same time. After four or five times, Emperor Yuan Jing said lightly:

    "The prince was assassinated a few days ago, everyone in the harem was in danger, and the queen was also frightened. During this time, I couldn't eat well or sleep well, and everyone was haggard. Wei Qing, catch the assassin earlier and let this matter pass.  The queen doesn't have to worry about it."

    Wei Yuan glanced at the chessboard, conceded defeat, and let out a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty's chess skills have become more and more exquisite."

    Then, he got up, took a few steps back, bowed and said: "It's my negligence, I will definitely do my best to catch the assassin as soon as possible."

    Emperor Yuan Jing burst out laughing

    At the same time, the cabinet.

    A middle-aged eunuch wearing a boa robe brought two eunuchs to Wenyuan Pavilion and met with the Chief Assistant Wang Zhenwen.

    Did not stay for too long, only a quarter of an hour, the chief eunuch led the two eunuchs away.

    Chief Assistant Wang Zhenwen sat behind the desk expressionlessly, without moving for a long time, like a silent sculpture

    The next day, at the court meeting, Emperor Yuan Jing still argued with the princes about the Chuzhou case, but it was no longer as intense as yesterday, and the hall was full of gunpowder.

    Although today's court meeting still has no end, the court will be dispersed in a relatively peaceful manner.

    Zheng Xinghuai, who has been in the officialdom for a long time, smelled a trace of uneasiness. He knew that the problem he worried about yesterday had finally appeared.

    At the court meeting, although the princes still refused to let go, they did not insist on convicting King Zhenbei like yesterday.

    Even when the nobles proposed how to eliminate the rumors in Beijing and change the views of the 20,000 soldiers in Chuzhou on this matter, some civil servants participated in the discussion in the name of scolding.

    What made Zheng Xinghuai most heartbroken was that Wei Yuan and Wang Zhenwen remained silent throughout.

    After the court was over, Zheng Xinghuai walked silently, and as he walked, he suddenly heard someone calling him from behind: "Master Zheng, please stay."

    He turned his head numbly, and saw Cao Guogong in the duke's crown catching up, with an obvious smile on his face.

    In Zheng Xinghuai's view, this is the smile of a winner.

    "Master Zheng, you left Chuzhou privately and went to Beijing to sue. You thought you came here with the general trend, but did you ever think that you would have today?"

    Cao Guogong looked calm, and said lightly:

    "My lord will give you a clear path. Chuzhou City is waiting to be rebuilt. You are the chief envoy of Chuzhou. At this time, it is time to stay in Chuzhou and rebuild Chuzhou City. As for the affairs of Beijing, don't get involved.  It's reconciled."

    He turned his head and glanced at the Golden Luan Hall behind him, and said: "This is also what His Majesty meant."

    What His Majesty means is that if you see something good, you will accept it. You are still the chief envoy of Chuzhou.  Where did you come from, where do you go back to.  Anyway, Chuzhou is tens of thousands of miles away from the capital, so I don't care if I don't see you.

    "Bah!"

    What responded to him was Zheng Xinghuai's spittle.

    "I don't know how to flatter you."

    Looking at Zheng Xinghuai's back, Duke Cao sneered

    ? Fight the watchman's Yamen, Haoqi Building.

    Wei Yuan was the first person to visit Zheng Xinghuai after his dismissal.

    Xu Qi'an has been paying attention to the movement in the court today, and was going to the post station to ask Zheng Xinghuai about the situation. When he heard that he was visiting Wei Yuan, he immediately went to the Haoqi Tower.

    But he was stopped downstairs by the guard.

    "Duke Wei said that no one is allowed to disturb you during the meeting. In addition, Duke Wei did notmile.

    "What is this stink, Cao Guogong, you haven't led the army for too long." The one-eyed Que Yongxiu said hesitantly.

    "Stop talking nonsense, finish the job quickly and leave, otherwise things will change if you are late." Cao Guogong waved his hand.

    The two stopped in front of Zheng Xinghuai's cell, and Que Yongxiu glanced at the flagon and butter paper on the ground, and said, "Master Zheng, you have a good life."

    Zheng Xinghuai's eyes turned red in an instant, and he ran out dragging his shackles, roaring like a lion: "Que Yongxiu, you bastard!"

    Que Yongxiu was not angry either, and said with a smile: "I am an animal. I will kill all the animals in your family. Zheng Xinghuai, let you escape by chance that day, which caused so many troubles later. Today, I will send your family to reunite."

    Zheng Xinghuai yelled and roared, and the grandson who was provoked by the spear, the son who was nailed to the ground, and the wife and daughter-in-law who were hacked to death with knives appeared in his mind.

    The people in Chuzhou City fell to the ground under the arrows, and their lives were like worthless.

    Scenes were vivid and clear, making his soul tremble and howl.

    Que Yongxiu laughed heartily, leaning forward and backward while laughing.

    Cao Guogong sneered and said:

    "Your majesty has been unable to bear the ups and downs of you these past few days. If you were not useful, you would have died without a sound. Zheng Xinghuai, you are still not smart enough. If you can think about everything that happened in Chuzhou, you will  You should know who you are going to face."

    Zheng Xinghuai froze suddenly, as if someone had hit him with a sap.

    A few seconds later, the scholar's body trembled, trembling non-stop, trembling non-stop.

    "Why did he do this, why did he do this Those, those are his people"

    He lowered his head and never raised it again.

    The spine of this scholar is broken.

    Que Yongxiu snorted: "Thank Cao Guogong, let you understand even if you die."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and said with a ferocious smile: "Give me Bai Ling, I will send him up with my own hands."

    One of the attendants handed over the white silk, and one of the attendants opened the cell door.

    Que Yongxiu strode in, flicked his wrist, the white silk wrapped around Zheng Xinghuai's neck, pulled it violently, and said with a smile:

    "Zheng Xinghuai, the chief minister of Chuzhou, colluded with monsters and barbarians and slaughtered 380,000 people. After being exposed by Que Yongxiu, the protector of the country, he hanged himself in prison.

    "Sir Zheng is satisfied with such an ending?"

    Zheng Xinghuai could no longer speak, his eyes were raised, his face was flushed, and his tongue stuck out a little bit.

    His struggles ranged from violent to slow, and with an occasional kick, his life flew by like a candle in the wind.

    At this moment, life is about to come to an end, and the past life emerges in Zheng Xinghuai's mind.

    Suffering childhood, hard-working teenager, lost youth, selfless middle age At the end of his life, he seems to have returned to the small mountain village.

    He ran on the dirt road in the village, and ran towards his home. He had walked this road thousands of times, and today he didn't know why, but he was extremely anxious.

    Bang bang bang!

    He knocked on the courtyard door anxiously.

    The courtyard door opened slowly, and there stood an ordinary woman inside the door, weather-beaten and with a gentle smile.

    He breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had found the harbor in his life, rested all his fatigue, and smiled happily.

    "Mom, I'm home"

    I don't know how long it took, a loud noise broke the quiet dungeon.

    The iron door leading to the dungeon was violently kicked open and slammed into the opposite wall, and the loud noise echoed in the dungeon corridor.

    Xu Qi'an rushed into the dungeon with a knife in his hand.

    Dali Sicheng followed behind him panting. At his age, even though he usually pays attention to maintaining his body, the vigorous running still made his lungs burn.

    Dali Si Cheng chased Xu Qi'an into the corridor, and saw him suddenly froze at the door of a certain cell.

    froze there, like a sculpture.

    Dali Sicheng's heart sank, he didn't know where the strength came from, and ran over staggeringly.

    In the gloomy cell, on the fence, hangs a dead body.

    The Dali Temple Prime Minister sat down on the ground, covered his face, and burst into tears

    ps: I am too tired to write a book recently, and I used to have some LSP dreams, but now my dreams are full of novels, and I am conceiving the plot even in my dreams I vomit, alas, it is hard to say.

    Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 387 Anger!  (Digital Chapter)

    ?

    In the dark dungeon, the sun shines in through the air holes, and the dust floats in the light beams.

    Xu Qi'an stood for a long time, and then, he felt that Mr. Zheng could not continue like this, so he entered the cell and released him.

    There was only a trace of residual warmth in the corpse, and it had been dead for a while.

    Si Cheng Dali sat outside the cell, crying loudly.

    Xu Qi'an was not particularly sad, but felt that it was a relief for him to leave like this.

    On the way back to the capital from Chuzhou, he watched the scholar's spine bend a little bit, and his figure became more and more stooped.

    He is too tired, carrying the lives of 380,000 people on his shoulders, and he dare not let himself be free every day, because as long as he is free, the feeling of suffocation like a sea tide will catch up with him.

    "Why do you say you are doing this? You are just a powerless civil servant who can't do anything. The 380,000 people didn't let you take revenge."

    Xu Qi'an sorted out Zheng Xinghuai's remains, and wanted to close his eyes for him, but he couldn't do it anyway. Those protruding eyes were still staring at the muddy world.

    "You lobby so hard every day, but people always ignore you. I wanted to say something to you at the time: Human beings have different joys and sorrows. They only think you are noisy.

    "Master Zheng, the princes in the capital are not like you and me. They have experienced the Chuzhou massacre. They can't be like you. There are disasters every year, and countless people starve to death and freeze to death every year. I witnessed it with my own eyes.  Witnessing is not the same thing as seeing it in a booklet.

    "I finally survived the massacre in Chuzhou and rushed to the capital. I thought that the imperial court would give justice to the 380,000 people and you, but unexpectedly I lost my life. Oh, it's useless."  Scholar, you are half right.

    "I was able to do my best for Governor Zhang back then, but I thought I would do my best for you this time, but I couldn't find a way, so you have already gone. It's okay, life is miserable, and your life is really not good.  "

    After tidying up, Xu Qi'an stood up, took a few steps back, and bowed deeply to this pathetic and respectable scholar.

    Outside the dungeon, a group of armored soldiers gathered.

    It was not a big deal for Dali Sicheng to bring outsiders into the Yamen, but the dungeon is an important place, and no one is allowed to enter the dungeon without the handwriting of senior officials such as Siqing and Shaoqing.

    Of course the jailer stopped him, but after being kicked by Xu Qi'an, he didn't dare to hit the stone with an egg again, and ran to inform Dali Siqing.

    The Minister of Dali Temple stood in front, with his hands behind his back, and behind him were the guards of the Yamen.

    With a gloomy face, he waited for half a quarter of an hour before he saw Xu Qi'an come out. This young man was unexpectedly calm, with neither joy nor sadness on his face.

    "Xu Qi'an, you trespassed on the prison of Dali Temple, even if I kill you on the spot, Wei Yuan will not say anything." Dali Temple Secretary preemptively shouted.

    The young man with the knife ignored him and left on his own.

    This knife was originally intended to kill animals, but it was a moment late and missed.  If anyone wants to try its sharpness, Xu Qi'an will not refuse.

    "Master Siqing" the chief guard whispered.

    Dali Temple Minister was about to order the guards to take someone, when his sleeve was pulled suddenly, and he turned his head to see that it was the Dali Temple Prime Minister.

    Dali Sicheng looked at him deeply: "My lord only has one life, why not cherish it."

    Dali Siqing was startled, and the hairs on his back stood up

    Imperial Palace, Imperial Study Room.

    Duke Hu Guo and Duke Cao returned to the palace to return to their orders.

    "Your Majesty, Zheng Xinghuai is dead, and the case can be settled." Cao Guogong said respectfully.

    "It's just the princes, how to deal with it?" Que Yongxiu was still a little worried.

    The princes can forgive King Zhenbei because King Zhenbei has fallen, and now, he has to return to the capital in full.  Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu were the first to not let him go.

    Emperor Yuan Jing said indifferently: "I will send an imperial army to protect your country's mansion to protect your safety. You don't need to worry about assassination. In addition, the spies that King Zhenbei came back with you will be dispatched by you for the time being, and will stay in your country's mansion."  government."

    Only then did Que Yongxiu heave a sigh of relief, such a fortified guard force was enough to keep him safe without worrying about being assassinated.

    As for the swords and swords in the court, he just needs to keep a low profile and not fight or fight, and with His Majesty's protection, even if Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu have good hands and eyes, they can't even think of setting fire to him.

    After this period of time, the future is still bright.

    Once his mind was over, Que Yongxiu smiled sincerely as if he was relieved:

    "Your Majesty is wise and mighty, this series of eliminations??He came from the sky, and the Qi machine was like a rising tide, heading straight for Xu Qi'an.

    Behind the crowd, the sound of horseshoes shook like thunder, and the guards rode forward, waving whips to drive away the flow of people.

    Duke Protector Que Yongxiu was ecstatic, and shouted: "Hurry up and save me, kill this beast."

    Cao Guogong's desperate eyes burst into light, followed by surging hatred, wishing to cut Xu Qi'an into pieces.

    Just at this time, a ray of clear light descended from the sky, and with a "ding", it embedded into the execution platform.

    With a flash of light, those masters who came to kill were struck by lightning, and they all flew together, and blood spurted wildly in mid-air.

    "It's finally here!" Xu Qi'an felt relieved.

    It was a carving knife, a simple, black carving knife.

    In the era when paper did not appear, the Confucian sage used it to carve out classics handed down from generation to generation.

    Before he left the palace, he had summoned it, and he had obtained the consent of the dean Zhao Shou yesterday.

    The carving knife is rippling with clear light, forming a mask in front of the execution platform.

    Xu Qi'an stepped on Cao Guogong's back, looked around at the people outside the arena, and said every word, running the air machine, and his voice was like thunder:

    "Cao Guogong framed Zhongliang, helped the tyrant to abuse, and cooperated with the protector of the country, Que Yongxiu, to kill Zheng Xinghuai, the governor of Chuzhou. According to the law of Dafeng, he beheaded for public display!"

    The black gold long knife was raised and fell heavily.

    The head rolled down.

    ?The blood splashed out of the execution platform, leaving a trace of desolate blood in the eyes of the common people.

    Duke Cao was executed.

    "No"

    A desperate roar came from Que Yongxiu's mouth. The death of Cao Guogong deeply stimulated him.

    Cao Guogong is right, this is a lunatic, a lunatic!

    "Xu Qi'an, Xu Yinluo, Master Xu, I know I'm wrong, I shouldn't be bewitched by King Zhenbei, I know I'm wrong, please give me another chance, don't kill me  " Que Yongxiu cried.

    He pleaded guilty in front of countless people, and wept bitterly in full view.

    "So you're afraid too!" Xu Qi'an sneered.

    "Yes, everyone is afraid of death. Just like the children you provoked with a spear, like the people you ordered to shoot and kill. Like Mr. Zheng who was strangled to death by you in prison."

    "You save me quickly, you save me quickly, I beg you, save me quickly!"

    Huge fear exploded in Que Yongxiu's heart, and he wailed desperately towards the master who was injured by the clear light of the carving knife.

    He knew that there was a butcher's knife hanging above his head.

    Xu Qi'an's butcher's knife did not fall, and he still wanted to sentence the Lord Protector of his crimes. His knife killed the person who deserved to be killed.

    "The commander of the capital of Chuzhou, the protector of the country, Que Yongxiu, colluded with King Huai to collude with the Witch God Sect, slaughtered the city of Chuzhou, and slaughtered it all. The bloody debt is unforgivable.

    "After the incident, he conspired with Emperor Yuan Jing to frame Zheng Xinghuai, the chief minister of Chuzhou, and strangled him to death in prison. The blood debt is heavy and unforgivable. Today, he will be sentenced to beheaded¡ªstand¡ªjudged!"

    Poof!

    ? With the knife in hand and down, the head tumbled down.

    While the world was turning, Que Yongxiu saw the blue sky, saw his own corpse, and saw Xu Qi'an standing with a sneer.

    "Rao"

    His head rolled on the ground, his lips moved, and then, the boundless darkness swallowed him.

    "Hoo"

    Xu Qi'an let out a long breath, as if he had let out all the depression in his chest.

    Looking at him with pairs of eyes, it was clear that there was a crowd of people, but the silence was terrifying.

    In such a quiet place, Xu Qi'an reached into his bosom, took out the silver medal that symbolized his identity, chopped it off with a single knife, and with a bang, it turned into two halves of the silver medal and fell down.

    He leaned on a knife and smiled wildly: "Duke Wei, Xu Qi'anis no longer an official."

    On the ridge in the distance, the man in the red dress covered his mouth and burst into tears.

    Behind her, Huai Qing, who was specially wearing a plain white dress today, stared blankly at the figure on the execution platform, laughing wantonly.

    Outside the crowd, a mediocre woman arrived late and failed to squeeze into the raging crowd.

    So she stood outside, listening to the man in the distance declaring his crimes, listening to him saying that he was not an official, and listening to his wild laughter.

    Mu Nanzhi suddenly felt that she was lucky.

    In the crowd, a man suddenly squeezed out, it was Li Han with an ox horn bow on his back, he knelt on his knees, crying loudly:

    "Thank you Xu Yinluo for eradicating treacherous ministers, and for giving justice to the people of Chuzhou City, and Lord Zheng."

    ? Shentu Baili, Wei Youlong, Zhao Jin, Tang Youshen, Chen Xian and his wifethese martyrs who escorted Zheng Xinghuai back to Beijing squeezed out of the crowd and knelt in front of the stage.

    "Thank you Xu Yinluo for eradicating treacherous ministers, and for giving justice to the people of Chuzhou City, and Lord Zheng."

    This scene is deeply imprinted in the eyes of the surrounding people.

    Looking at the free and easy young people on the stage, weeping sounded from the crowd.

    This is a young man who exchanged his blood, future, and even life for justice.

    This scene was later recorded in history.

    ?Dafengli, Yuanjing 37th year, early summer, Xu Qi'an of Yingong beheaded Cao Guogong and Hu Guogong at Caishikou to conclude the Chuzhou massacre case, and seven righteous men knelt down in front of the execution platform

    ps: Sorry, I seem to have broken my promise. It took me a whole night to write it. The number of words is a bit too much.  Well, take a shower and go to work.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Several martyrs who escorted Zheng Xinghuai back to Beijing squeezed out of the crowd and knelt in front of the stage.

    "Thank you Xu Yinluo for eradicating treacherous ministers, and for giving justice to the people of Chuzhou City, and Lord Zheng."

    This scene is deeply imprinted in the eyes of the surrounding people.

    Looking at the free and easy young people on the stage, weeping sounded from the crowd.

    This is a young man who exchanged his blood, future, and even life for justice.

    This scene was later recorded in history.

    ?Dafengli, Yuanjing 37th year, early summer, Xu Qi'an of Yingong beheaded Cao Guogong and Hu Guogong at Caishikou to conclude the Chuzhou massacre case, and seven righteous men knelt down in front of the execution platform

    ps: Sorry, I seem to have broken my promise. It took me a whole night to write it. The number of words is a bit too much.  Well, take a shower and go to work.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 After an exhausting day, write a testimonial

    ?

    Two-thirds of this volume has been written. After the Zheng Xinghuai incident, many foreshadowings in this volume will slowly surface.

    Including the previous volume, many unreasonable places, I will also give explanations, and fill in the holes.

    The following content is a process of digging and filling holes, and then use them to pile up a big climax. Well, I think so, but I haven't figured out the details yet. Whether I can write it well depends on my writing skills.  .

    The matter of Lao Zheng is a process of the protagonist's mentality change. In the beginning, what Xu Baiyou wanted was to become a rich man and live a boring life of three wives and four concubines.

    Later, he wanted to hug Wei Yuan's thigh, perhaps resource, to promote rank.

    Later, after a brainstorm, he decided to rely on the imperial court and fight against the mastermind behind the scenes.

    But now, he doesn't want to be an official anymore, he wants to be an idealistic and lawless martial artist.

    It's a cyclical and gradual mindset change.

    I will write the second volume with my heart. When the plot is over, I will ask for a day off to slowly ponder the outline and details, and dig out some hidden foreshadowing in the second and first volumes. Continued  go up.

    As for today, I didn't sleep last night, and I dragged my tired body home in the night My mind is in a mess, I urgently need to rest and catch up on sleep, and I really can't write anything.  Even if it is forced to write, it is probably a pile of rubbish, so just don't change it.

    By the way, ask for a monthly pass, please.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 388 Admitting Mistakes (9000 chapters)

    ?

    "Zheng!"

    Xu Qi'an flicked his wrist, and the black gold long knife squeaked softly, shaking out a path of mournful blood on the execution platform.

    His eyes slowly swept over the seven honorable men kneeling under the stage, the imperial army, and the crowd of people. He took a deep breath and said loudly:

    "Today, Xu Qi'an beheaded the two thieves, not to vent his anger or personal enmity, but just to vent his anger, just to avenge his grievances for Mr. Zheng, just to tell the court"

    All eyes looked at him, the scene was silent, listening silently.

    Xu Qi'an's tone was sonorous and forceful, but with unspeakable depth: "If the sky has love, the sky will also grow old, and the right way in the world is vicissitudes."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the crowd present, looked at the blue sky in the distance, and among the white clouds, he seemed to see that rigid figure again, bowing towards him.

    Xu Qi'an returned the gift, but didn't look up for a long time.

    Master Zheng, have a good journey

    ?If the sky has love, the sky will be old, and the right way in the world is vicissitudes On the ridge of the roof in the distance, Huaiqing, who is dressed in white as snow, trembles, muttering in his mouth, a little crazy.

    The right way in the world is the vicissitudes of life, is this the belief you stick to in your heart, Xu Qi'an?  Outside the crowd, a mediocre woman held her heart and heard it beating wildly.

    Around Caishikou, the people gathered in groups cried out bursts of crying. They either lowered their heads, or touched their tears, and wept continuously.

    "Father, why are you crying? Why are the grown-ups crying?"

    In a less crowded place, the child raised his face and blinked his eyes.

    The man picked up the child, put it on his shoulders, and said in a low voice: "Look at that man, remember this sentence, you must remember this sentence, and remember him too. From now on, no matter what others say, you will  Don't speak ill of him."

    "Who is he? Why should I speak ill of him." She asked curiously.

    "He is Dabong's hero, but after today, he is likely to become a "bad guy"."

    Xu Qi'an received the sheath, pulled out the carving knife nailed to the platform with a clang, and held it in the palm of his hand. The dozen or so high-quality warriors around the platform backed away in shock.

    He ignored it, ignored it, stepped off the platform, and walked out step by step.

    During the process, gently opened the special sachet presented by Li Miaozhen, and put the two dead souls into the bag.

    The people blocking the streets, the dark crowd, consciously backed away to make way for a straight passage.

    "Xu Yinluo, be respected by the old man."

    An old Confucian scholar with gray hair bowed his hands.

    "Xu Yinluo, be respected by the old man."

    ?There was no organization, no appeal, the people present bowed their hands, their movements were not neat enough, but they came from the bottom of their hearts.

    On the ridge of the roof, Huaiqing overlooked this scene, and was in a daze for a moment. She is the emperor's eldest daughter, a majestic princess, and she has seen thousands of people bowing their heads, let alone thousands of people.

    For example, the father of the king of a country.

    However, others are only in awe of his power and the dragon robe on his body.

    Only Xu Qi'an, the people respect and love him, is from the heart, not for anything else, only for him.

    The imperial guards blocking the road became agitated. Looking at the young people approaching, they didn't know whether to take action or retreat.

    They couldn't help but looked at the three commanders, and found that the commander and other warriors stood motionless in the distance, showing no intention of stopping them.

    "Law"

    The horse whined and pushed aside to get out of the way.

    After walking a few hundred steps, he stopped and looked in the direction of the palace.

    If you refuse to admit your mistake, then I will force you to admit your mistake

    At this time, outside the Meridian Gate, the officials did not disperse, waiting patiently for the news to come back.

    Moreover, if a war really breaks out in the city, it must be the safest place to stay in the palace.  There are many masters in the palace, although they are not high-profile on weekdays.

    The imperial palace is backed by the Forbidden Army camp, the three major battalions of Baizhan, Shenji, and Cavalry, with a total of 100,000 forbidden troops, which are directly under the emperor's army.

    Finally, among military generals and nobles, there are actually many masters, such as Que Yongxiu, there are not many fifth-rank ones.

    The civil and military officials whispered to each other, discussing how to end the matter, and whether the two dukes, Cao Guogong and Huguogong, were dead or alive.

    But they were all a little absent-minded, and their eyes frequently looked in the direction of the palace gate.

    Finally, a soldier came galloping from outside the palace holding the handle of his knife.

    Wang Shoufu stepped forward, stopped the soldier, and asked in a deep voice: "p; The court stick is a common method used by the emperor to deal with officials. This is not a flimsy threat. You must know that throughout the ages, countless officials have died from the court stick and were beaten to death.

    Emperor Yuan Jing believes that at this moment, the princes must realize in their hearts that once the court stick is hit, they will be beaten to death.

    Civilian officials are passionate, and when they are united front, he will be afraid and patient, but if there are only four or five here and there, beating them to death can deter all officials.

    ?Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishments came out, "Your Majesty indulged the King of Zhenbei beforehand, and then shielded King Zhenbei and Duke Huguo afterwards. Please issue an imperial edict to punish yourself."

    Yuan Hong, the censor of the right capital, came out and said, "Your Majesty, please issue an edict to punish yourself."

    The Book of the Ministry of Rites came out: "Your Majesty, please issue an imperial edict to punish yourself."

    The Minister of the Household Department came out: "Your Majesty, please issue an imperial edict to punish yourself."

    ?The Minister of the Ministry of Officials came out: "Your Majesty, please issue an imperial edict to punish yourself."

    The staff of the Sixth Division blushed with excitement: "Your Majesty, please punish yourself."

    ""

    In an instant, two-thirds of the civil servants in the court appeared. Among these people, some were Wei Yuan's henchmen, some were Wang Zhenwen's henchmen, and some were people who dared not speak out before.

    The scalps of the civil servants and dignitaries who did not show up were numb.

    Except for the struggle for the country two hundred years ago, there has never been such a thing in the history of Dafeng.  Civil officials' loyalty to the emperor is rooted in their hearts, so how dare they confront the emperor head-on.

    But today, it just happened.

    The Jingluan Palace was eerily quiet.

    "You, you"

    Sitting on the dragon chair, the blood color faded from the face of Emperor Yuan Jing. At this moment, the Ninth Five-Year Lord felt a huge humiliation.

    He, the king of a country, was actually forced by a group of courtiers to issue an imperial edict.

    The majesty of the majestic emperor has been trampled like this?

    Emperor Yuan Jing ascended the throne as a young man. For 37 years, he has firmly held the court in his hands. Every day, the ministers are fighting to the death. He sits firmly on the Diaoyutai, just like watching a theater.

    He is so lofty, highlighting the humbleness of the courtiers, like a monkey player watching a monkey show.

    At this moment, this group of monkeys united to turn the world upside down?

    He pointed tremblingly at the princes in the palace, his mouth trembling, and roared: "Wait, do you really think that I dare not deal with you? Come, come, drag these traitors down, and punish them with sixty sticks!"

    The sound echoed in the hall, outside the Golden Luan Hall, and in the ears of the officials.

    This is the anger of the king. When the emperor is angry, he will lay down millions of corpses.

    Seems to be against him. Under such coercion, an even more unbelievable scene happened. Outside the hall, from Bi Dan to the officialdom, hundreds of officials knelt down at the same time and shouted:

    "Your Majesty, please punish yourself."

    "Your Majesty, please punish yourself."

    The sound waves rolled, echoing over the palace.

    Emperor Yuan Jing could hardly believe his ears. For a moment, he suspected that he had seen a hallucination.

    He slowly got up and looked out of the hall. From Bidan to the square, hundreds of officials knelt down and shouted: I have committed crimes

    "You, you"

    He pointed to countless ministers inside and outside the hall, his fingers trembling, and roared:

    "What are you guys, are you trying to force me together? Do you still have a father in your eyes, a traitor, a traitor!!"

    The last four words were shouted hoarsely.

    In 37 years, he has never lost his composure so much.  The only times it happened were the first few days, but that was fake.

    I have played with monkeys for 37 years, but today, I was tricked by monkeys.

    A surge of reverse blood surged into his heart, and Emperor Yuan Jing staggered.

    "Yuan Xiong, you are the censor of Zuodu of the Metropolitan Procuratorate, tell me, tell these rebellious officials and thieves what they are doing."

    Yuan Xiong, the censor of Zuodu, stiffened his neck, twisted a little bit, looked at Zhugong, and Zhugong was also looking at him, his eyes were as cold as iron.

    GuluYuan Xiong swallowed his saliva, stepped out of the line with difficulty, bowed and said: "Your Majesty, the matter has come to this, please don't be obsessed with obsession, please, please issue an edict  "

    thump, thump, thump Emperor Yuan Jing staggered back, and fell down on the dragon chair, muttering: "It's reversed, it's reversed"

    "I am the king of a country, how can I be wrong. You don't want me to punish myself"

    Having said that, his face flushed suddenly, and he roared hoarsely, his face trembling: "Don't even think about it!!!"

    At this moment, a sigh sounded from the hall, and a clear light flashed, and an old Confucian scholar with disheveled hair and an old gown appeared in the hall.

    Yunlu Academy, Dean Zhao Shou!

    Zhao Shou looked at Emperor Yuan Jing calmly: "Yuan Jing, punish yourself."

    Emperor Yuan Jing's face turned pale suddenly

    ps: This chapter has been written for a whole day, and the end of the chapter has been repeatedly deleted.  Just one chapter today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)In the hall.

    Yunlu Academy, Dean Zhao Shou!

    Zhao Shou looked at Emperor Yuan Jing calmly: "Yuan Jing, punish yourself."

    Emperor Yuan Jing's face turned pale suddenly

    ps: This chapter has been written for a whole day, and the end of the chapter has been repeatedly deleted.  Just one chapter today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 389

    ?

    Yunlu Academy, dean Zhao Shou, a third-rank Confucian.

    The first person of Confucianism in the world.

    Zhao Shou represents not only himself, but also the entire Yunlu Academy, and all scholars who follow the Confucian system.

    So, he came here with a carving knife.

    It was precisely because Emperor Yuan Jing saw this carving knife that his face suddenly turned pale.  Since ascension to the throne, for the first time, the Ninth Five-Year Venerable was threatened with death in the palace, in the Golden Luan Hall.

    "How did you get into Beijing, how did you get into the palace"

    Emperor Yuan Jing fell down on the dragon chair, pointed at him, and was emotional: "Jianzheng, Jianzheng, come and escort me!"

    A large number of forbidden troops rushed to the outside of the Golden Luan Hall, but were blocked by a clear light barrier.

    "Confucians don't kill kings, they only kill thieves!"

    On Zhao Shou's face was a fearless feeling of martyrdom: "On behalf of Confucianism, Zhao Shou wants two promises from you. The first promise is to immediately issue an edict of guilt. The second promise is that Xu Qi'an pleads for the people and avenges Mr. Zheng  , is not guilty, you have to issue an imperial decree to praise him, admit his innocence, and not harm other people."

    Emperor Yuan Jing's face was ashen, and he slowly swept across the hall, and no one came forward to refute this group of scholars who were born in the Imperial Academy.  Unknowingly, Guozijian and Yunlu Academy also came together?

    "It's all right for me to issue an edict to punish myself, why do you want to protect Xu Qi'an."

    Zhao Shou smiled slightly, and declared frankly: "I never told you that Xu Ningyan is my apprentice."

    What?  !

    The princes of the Manchu Dynasty were stunned, Xu Qi'an, the watchman, was the disciple of Zhao Shou, the dean of Yunlu Academy?

    He, he is my Confucian scholar?

    Really worthy of being the poet

    Sure enough, the person who can write so many excellent works handed down from generation to generation, how could he not be a Confucian scholar

    My own people

    All kinds of thoughts flashed in Zhugong's mind.

    Wei Yuan frowned, and looked at Zhao Shou with doubts in his eyes.

    "You want me to forgive the traitor who killed the Duke? You want me to continue to indulge him as an official in the court? Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha"

    Zhao Shou's request seemed to have completely angered Emperor Yuan Jing, causing him to fall into a semi-mad state, laughing like a madman.

    "Zhao Shou, I am the king of a country, the majestic son of heaven, do you really dare to kill me? I will bet my life on Confucianism with you."

    The mad Emperor Yuan Jing kicked over the big case, took a few steps on the xumizuo, pointed at Zhao Shou and scolded: "Too much bullying, too much bullying, I still have a supervisor, I don't believe that the supervisor will sit and watch you do it."

    He didn't believe that Zhao Shou would fight with his life for this matter.  He knew that Zhao Shou's lifelong wish was to shine on Yunlu Academy.

    He even didn't believe that Jianzheng would just sit back and watch the emperor be killed without doing anything, unless Sitianjian wanted to break up with Dafeng, unless Jianzheng didn't want to be this first-grade warlock.

    After being intimidated by hundreds of officials and threatened by Zhao Shoudian, Emperor Yuan Jing was on the verge of breaking out.

    At this time, a ray of light rushed into the hall and transformed into an old man in white clothes and white beard in the air.

    "Yuanjing, punish yourself!"

    Emperor Yuan Jing's mind was shaken, he staggered back, and slumped down on the dragon chair.

    His eyes were dull and his face was depressed, like an old man who had been abandoned by others, like a loser who had betrayed his relatives.

    He finally knew why Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu were able to link up with hundreds of officials to force him to commit a crime. He knew why Zhao Shou dared to enter the capital to force him to commit a crime.

    All of this was ordered by the supervisor.

    After saying this, the old man in white slowly disappeared.

    The hall fell into dead silence.

    Until Zhao Shou spoke, breaking the silence: "He no longer disdains to be an official in the court."

    who is he?

    Naturally, it refers to the man who shouted that he was not an official.

    Emperor Yuan Jing suddenly didn't realize it, and sat blankly, like an old man in his dying years

    ? Watching Star Building, Bagua Terrace.

    Xu Qi'an, who was dressed in commoner clothes, stood proudly, facing the direction of the palace, raised the jug, and said with a smile: "Everything that happens in ancient and modern times, I will pay for a jug of wine."

    "Look, I'm proud of you. I don't have a teacher to wipe your ass for this matter. It's up to you to ask for it."

    Beside the table, sitting cross-legged is a girl in a yellow skirt, with an oval face, big eyes, sweet and cute, her cheeks are bulging with food, like a cute hamster.

    "How about Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen, and Master Hengyuan?"

    Xu Qi'an smiled, not caring about Chu Caiwei's sarcasm.

    &nbspNow is the result I want.  " he said in his heart.

    The supervisor lowered his head and looked at the table, where the apprentice's filial appetizers entered the apprentice's stomach again, feeling a little melancholy.

    "Caiwei, as a teacher, I just went to the palace to watch a play" the supervisor sighed.

    "Then who let you watch the show by yourself." Chu Caiwei said coquettishly, plausible:

    "I, Lingyin and Lina and the others eat food with quick hands and slow hands, a truth that even six-year-olds understand."

    The supervisor didn't want to speak anymore.

    Xu Qi'an asked curiously: "Why didn't you see Senior Brother Yang?"

    Chu Caiwei replied: "I was suppressed underground by the teacher, and went to accompany Senior Sister Zhong Li."

    What did the king do to anger the supervisor?  Xu Qian thought.

    Caiwei continued: "Teacher, Brother Song asked me to ask you something."

    Hearing this, the prison officer was silent for a while, "He wants the death row prisoner to do alchemy experiments again?"

    Chu Caiwei shook her head.

    Just as Jianzheng breathed a sigh of relief, he heard the young disciple say crisply: "He said that he would go to Renzong to learn art from a teacher, but you are his teacher, so he dare not make his own claims, so he wants to ask for your permission."

    ?¡­.The supervisor slowly said: "What is his reason?"

    "Brother Song's human body has reached the final stage of refining. The soul cannot be integrated with the body. He is very distressed and has trouble sleeping and eating. Daomen is an expert in the field of Yuanshen. He wants to learn Taoist magic."

    Chu Caiwei ate while talking: "However, Brother Song said that his heart is still with you, teacher. I hope you will not be jealous."

    The supervisor didn't speak. He glanced at Chu Caiwei, who was gleaming at the corner of his mouth, and thought of Zhong Li and Yang Qianhuan who were suppressed underground. He turned his head silently, looked at the blossoming capital, and sighed lonely.

    The world is not worth it.

    Xu Qi'an quickly covered his mouth and almost burst out laughing

    In the bedroom, there was a mess.

    The curtains were torn off, the censer was dumped, calligraphy and paintings were torn into pieces, tables were overturned, and gold and silver utensils were scattered all over the floor.

    Emperor Yuan Jing stood in the "ruins", wearing a long robe with wide sleeves and disheveled hair.

    Thirty-seven years after he ascended the throne, his dignity was trampled underfoot by his officials today. It was a blow to a proud king who claimed to be the pinnacle of power.

    Ordinary people would go crazy after being face-cut like this, let alone an emperor.

    "Your Majesty"

    The old eunuch came in from the door and shouted tremblingly.

    Emperor Yuan Jing looked at him coldly.

    "The princes have not left, but are still gathered in the Golden Luan Hall." The old eunuch whispered.

    "What are they doing? What else are they dissatisfied with? Didn't I agree to them!!"

    Emperor Yuan Jing waved his hands emotionally and roared hoarsely.

    The old eunuch's knees softened, he knelt on the ground, and mournfully said: "Wang Zhenwen and Wei Yuan said that if you don't see the edict of sin, you will not leave the court."

    Emperor Yuan Jing shook his body, staggered back a few steps, and suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and a fishy sweetness rolling in his throat

    On this day, just after lunch, the imperial court posted a notice for the first time.

    The imperial city gate, the inner city gate, the outer city gate, twelve city gates, and twelve bulletin boards are posted with Emperor Yuan Jing's sin edict.

    In the thirty-seventh year of Emperor Yuan Jing's reign, he issued an edict of sinning himself for the first time.

    On this day, there was a sensation from all walks of life in the capital.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 390 Asking the Spirit

    ?

    The first batch of people who saw the crime, with incredible shock and excitement of "I have the first-hand news", spread the news crazily.

    After that, countless people flocked to the city gate.

    "Is it an edict of guilt?"

    The people who couldn't read, and those who couldn't make it to the front, yelled loudly.

    "Yes, it's an edict of guilt. Your Majesty really issued an edict of guilt." The person in front shouted in response.

    "Hurry up, read it quickly" The people behind couldn't wait to urge.

    "Shang Nai issued an edict, deeply expressing the regret of the past, saying: I will inherit the great unification with Liangde. I will renew the world and use it to return the old ancestors. Unexpectedly relying on non-human beings, it caused the destruction of Chuzhou City   (Note 1)

    "May 16th, Yuanjing thirty-seventh year."

    ?The entire Edict of Guilt, nearly a thousand characters in length, was read by an old Confucian scholar standing in front of the bulletin board in cadence.

    Among the ordinary people, some people understood it, but more people were still in the fog. They only confirmed one thing: Emperor Yuan Jing had indeed committed an edict against himself!

    "Is it because of the Chuzhou Tucheng case?"

    "Your Majesty, you have issued an order of guilt, that is to say, what Xu Yinluo said yesterday is all true, right?"

    "Those rumors that slander Xu Yinluo in the market are all false, right?"

    The people are most concerned about this matter. Although they trust Xu Qi'an in their hearts, there are also many rumors to smear Xu Yinluo yesterday, which are true.

    They urgently need a definite piece of information to crush those rumors.

    Moreover, in the eyes of the common people, the status of the imperial court is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If the imperial court admits this matter, coupled with Xu Yinluo's prestige, they will have no doubts. No matter what anyone says in the future, they will not believe it.

    The old Confucian scholar pressed his hand, and the crowd immediately fell silent. He nodded in satisfaction, shook his head and sighed, and said:

    "Your Majesty issued an imperial edict to admit that he connived at King Zhenbei's massacre of the city. Xu Yinluo, what he said yesterday was true. If Xu Yinluo hadn't drawn out his sword in anger, the injustice of the massacre of the city in Chuzhou would have been difficult to resolve. Mr. Zheng,  Just, just die with peace."

    Cheers and cursing erupted together, and it was very loud.

    "Da Feng can produce a Xu Yinluo, it is really favored by heaven."

    "Unfortunately, Xu Yinluo is no longer an official."

    "It doesn't matter if he is not an official, he is still a hero of Dafeng."

    As for the scolding

    "Hunk Lord, this Hunjun, aren't the people of Chuzhou not my people?"

    "Twenty years of cultivating Taoism is a faint king, and conniving the king of Zhenbei to slaughter the city is a tyrant."

    "Dafeng will die in his hands sooner or later"

    The cursing soon subsided, and was suppressed by the surrounding officers and soldiers, but the people still cursed softly, or cursed in their hearts.

    And the officers and soldiers didn't really want to do anything to these common people who committed the crime of disrespect.

    The emperor issued an imperial edict to sin against himself, which in itself was an admission of error, and it was to give the people a channel to vent and abuse

    Guozijian.

    Originally, the sound of reading echoed loudly, and the Imperial College, one of the holy places for students in the world, was filled with passionate reprimands and cursing everywhere.

    When scholars scold others, they are much more versatile than ordinary people.

    "The death of King Zhenbei is not a pity, but I didn't expect that even His Majesty would a foolish king, this is a sign of subjugation, how can he be so reckless, the prisoner, the prisoner didn't know in advance?"

    "The princes of the Manchu Dynasty have no sons, and we study hard for the sages, and we want to be with this group of scholars who have no backbone?"

    "The two thieves had to be beheaded by Xu Yinluo with a saber to turn the matter upside down before they dared to fight His Majesty. Bah, if it was me, I would grab the ground with my head on the spot."

    "Although Wu Fu breaks the ban with his strength, but when encountering such unconscionable things, only Wu Fu can turn the tide."

    "Ah, if this is recorded in the history books in the future, the scholar will lose face. It's a pity that Xu Yinluo is not my Confucian scholar."

    At this time, a young student ran in and said excitedly: "Everyone, I just heard good news."

    All the students in the courtyard looked over and frowned.

    Although the emperor issued an imperial edict to admit the incident and did not make his loyal ministers feel wronged, the incident itself is still a black tragedy and not worth exciting.

    The young student greeted the crowd and said excitedly: "I heard that Zhao Shou, the dean of Yunlu Academy, appeared in the court today, and said in front of the princes and His Majesty that Xu Yinluo was his disciple  .¡±

    What?  !

    &I'm about to leave when I come, hum!  "

    ? Mounted generously, feeling that Huaiqing called her to stop just to say the last sentence, to save face and suppress her.

    She turned around unhappily, twisted the waist of the water snake, her skirt fluttered, and walked out of the inner hall.

    After the red skirt left, Huaiqing angrily took out a small seal from his arms, and threw it on the ground as if venting his anger.

    After a while, she got up again, picked up the hem of the skirt, checked it carefully, and found that there was a small hole in the corner of the seal.

    The two beautiful eyebrows immediately frowned, feeling a little distressed

    Star Observatory, in a secret room.

    Xu Qi'an took off his penis, untied the red knot, two streams of blue smoke came out, and turned into Que Yongxiu and Cao Guogong in mid-air.

    Following the appearance of two souls, the indoor temperature dropped a bit.

    This nang is specially made by Li Miaozhen. It can summon newly dead ghosts without drawing a formation, because the nang comes with a formation.

    Daomen is also good at making magic tools, although compared with warlocks, one is a sideline and the other is a profession.

    Cao Guogong and Que Yongxiu died not long ago, and they were still in a daze, answering every question without thinking.

    Xu Qi'an looked at Cao Guogong first: "How did you know about the city massacre case?"

    Duke Cao Guo said dumbly: "After Que Yongxiu returned to Beijing, he secretly met with His Majesty. Not long afterward, I was summoned by His Majesty to inform him of this matter."

    "What did he ask you to do?"

    "Cooperate fully with him" This includes being a "popular fan" in the court, helping him spread rumors, and so on.

    Cao Guogong only found out about the massacre case after the fact. Well, the value of this ghost has plummeted.

    Xu Qi'an turned to look at Que Yongxiu, and said, "Do you know the whole story of the massacre case?"

    Que Yongxiu replied blankly: "I know."

    "Tell me the whole story."

    ""

    Ah, IQ is too low, so I really can't take advantage of such a loophole, I have to ask one question after another Xu Qi'an despised her heart, and asked calmly:

    "Do you know that the king of Zhenbei cooperates with the head of the land sect and the high-level wizard of the witch god religion?"

    "Know."

    "Emperor Yuan Jing already knew about this?"

    "The massacre of the city was originally planned by His Majesty and Duke Huai"

    Xu Qi'an was not surprised by this answer, because he had already understood from Wei Gong's hint that Emperor Yuan Jing was most likely one of the masterminds behind all this.

    "Why massacre the city instead of starting a war?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "The blood essence required is too large, time-consuming, and the start of the war will cause many uncontrollable factors in the plan, which is not safe." Que Yongxiu replied.

    "What is the real purpose of Emperor Yuan Jing planning this matter?" Xu Qi'an asked again.

    He has always felt that Emperor Yuan Jing indulged King Zhenbei too much, and even couldn't wait for King Zhenbei to be promoted. This is not in line with the mentality of an emperor, and he is still a suspicious emperor.

    Can the word "Wu Chi" really erase the suspicion and fear of a well-established emperor?

    "Duke Huai said that if he is promoted to the second rank, he will be able to check and balance Jianzheng, so that the royal family has a real pillar of the country. Don't be too afraid of Jianzheng and Yunlu Academy. This is also His Majesty's wish."

    This reason is not enough, do you believe it?

    Que Yongxiu's next words made Xu Qi'an's face change slightly.

    "Your Majesty, I want to refine Soul Pill."

    Soul, is the soul pill that Emperor Yuan Jing wants to refine?  That's not right, didn't Taoist Priest Jinlian say with certainty that the Daoist chief of the Dizong needs a soul pill?

    Therefore, one of the two brothers wanted blood pills and the other wanted soul pills, so they took wool from the common people

    Daoist Jin Lian said that the function of the soul pill is to strengthen the primordial spirit, serve as alchemy materials, refine magic weapons, repair unhealthy souls, and cultivate device spiritsjust these words, it seems that it is not enough to make  Emperor Jingdi of the Yuan Dynasty sacrificed the people of a city in defiance of the world.

    Of course, the soul pill is only one of the gains, and the blood pill can help King Zhenbei to hit the Dzogchen.

    However, the beneficiary is King Zhenbei. In comparison, what Emperor Yuan Jing gained was not enough for him to take this risk and make this decision.

    When a person's gains are not directly proportional to the risks he takes, things will definitely not be as simple as they appear on the surface Xu Qi'an pinched his brows.

    He didn't think for too long, and continued to ask: "Where is the soul pill?"

    Note 1: The first sentence at the beginning is the imperial edict of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and the follow-up is the beginning of the imperial edict of Chongzhen.

    ps: Tomorrow, I will collect the rewards from the leaders of the past few days.  Thank you, it's too late today, so I will update the card.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com); ps: Tomorrow, I will collect the rewards from the leaders of the past few days.  Thank you, it's too late today, so I will update the card.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 391 "Kyushu Alien Beast Chapter"

    ?

    "After Duke Huai died, I took advantage of the chaos to take away the Soul Pill, brought it back to the capital, and gave it to Your Majesty" Que Yongxiu's soul answered honestly.

    No wonder Yang Yan said that when the blood was sacrificed to the people, the blood essence floated up and turned into blood pills, and the soul went into the ground, but there was no trace afterwards. It turned out that it was stolen by Que Yongxiu

    Xu Qi'an suddenly realized that he thought that the soul pill was taken away by the Daoist chief of the local sect, but he did not expect it to go into the pocket of Emperor Yuan Jing.

    "So, the Daoist of the Dizong participated in this matter for the so-called "evil". Well, King Zhenbei and the Daoist of the Dizong have a certain cooperation. I wonder if Emperor Yuan Jing will also flirt with the Daoist of the Dizong?

    "This is not good. If this is the case, then I have to pay attention to my identity. During the 1v5 that day, the Daoist chief of the Dizong sensed that I had the aura of fragments of the book from the earth.

    "He knows that the mysterious master in Chuzhou is the owner of the Book of Earth Fragment, so when guarding the Nine-color Golden Lotus, I will erase all traces of "Xu Qi'an".

    "Xu Qi'an is in Chuzhou, and a mysterious master appeared in Chuzhou with the aura of fragments of the book from the ground. This doesn't mean anything. But what if Xu Qi'an is also the holder of the fragments of the book from the ground? This is too tricky."

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an asked again: "Is there any secret collusion between Emperor Yuan Jing and the Daoist of Dizong?"

    Que Yongxiu replied blankly: "I don't know"

    "What does Emperor Yuanjing refine soul pills for?"

    "have no idea"

    I don't know this, I don't know that, what's the use of you?  Xu Qi'an was a little angry, pondered for a long time, and asked very seriously:

    "Do you have any unknown property, or silver?"

    Que Yongxiu confessed honestly: "No."

    Although the Huguo Duke's Mansion is in the capital, Que Yongxiu has been operating in Chuzhou for many years, and even if he has private money, it is still in Chuzhou.

    Well, the residence of Duke Huguo must be ransacked, otherwise I will not be able to give you an explanation. Unfortunately, I am not a police officer now, so I cannot participate in the house raiding activities, otherwise I will get rich Xu  Qi'an felt a pain in his heart.

    "Cao Guogong, what unknown property do you have?" Xu Qi'an looked at Cao Guogong again.

    "I have thirteen private houses in the capital, where I keep foreign affairs and luan children. Three of them are idle, and among the three idle, one is used by me to store some rare antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and silver taels."

    Treasures and antiques are not stored at home, but stored outside. These things are not visible What a hateful and corrupt official Xu Qi'an was pleasantly surprised and criticized at the same time  .

    "Where are the land and house deeds of those private houses?" Xu Qi'an asked again.

    "The house I used to store antiques and treasures, the land deed and the house deed are all in the house, and the rest are in the Duke's mansion." Cao Guogong replied.

    Damn it, twelve private houses left me Xu Qi'an's heart sank, filled with unspeakable sadness.

    At the same time, he became more and more curious about the private house used to collect treasures and antiques.  The house deed and land deed were kept in the private house instead of in the Duke's mansion, which meant that Duke Cao had completely separated the private house from himself and the Duke's mansion.

    No matter which side has a problem, there will be no connection between the two parties.

    After the questioning, in order to preserve some expectation, he did not ask Cao Guogong what treasures are in the private house.

    Putting the two souls back into the sachet, Xu Qi'an walked out of the secret room to visit the three companions of the Tiandihui, who belonged to different rooms.

    Xu Qi'an came to Li Miaozhen's room first, and knocked on the door.

    SqueakThe door opened, revealing a beautiful face, that is Xu Qi'an's paper man's wife.

    "Snapped!"

    She immediately closed the door again.

    A few minutes later, the door opened again, and Li Miaozhen sat at the table neatly dressed, while Chu Caiwei was packing ointments, gauze, medicine pots and other items.

    Were you changing the dressing just nowXu Qi'an glanced at Li Miaozhen calmly, and asked with concern: "Is there any serious problem?"

    Waiting for Li Miaozhen to nod, he said: "Emperor Yuan Jing issued an edict to sin against himself, and promised not to embarrass you, so you don't have to leave Beijing too early."

    In fact, even if he does not forgive you, you are not afraid.  The Taoist head of Tianzong is at the same level as Jianzheng.

    Give Emperor Yuan Jing ten guts, and he wouldn't dare to really kill you.

    It's good to have the support of "Dad" Xu Qi'an felt emotional in his heart.

    No wonder when he used to read novels, those villains with backing always liked to jump up and down, arrogant and arrogant. If it weren't for the bad luck to meet the protagonist, ordinary people would really have nothing to do with them.

    "Is there anything else?"?!  !  !

    The gentlemen roared in the same way.

    They know that child, the little girl of Xu's family, Xu Ningyan and Xu Cijiu's younger sister, are very annoying.

    Unexpectedly, she came to the academy to study again.

    There are more than a dozen well-educated gentlemen in the academy who teach the art of war, classics, etc. It stands to reason that teaching a young child to enlightenment is easy to do?

    But some people are always gifted, and they think differently from ordinary people.  What works for ordinary people doesn't work for them.

    Xu Lingyin is that kind of gifted child.

    Taking advantage of the emptiness and the wind, the green hills under his feet are like daisy, and the official road is far away. It only took two quarters of an hour for Xu Qi'an to arrive at Qingyun Mountain.

    He glanced down and saw a child lying in the withered grass beside the gazebo near the academy, with his hair tied like a bun.

    "I saw Xu Lingyin, go down."

    According to Chu Yuanzhen's words, he lowered the flying sword and landed beside the gazebo.

    Xu Lingyin lay on the ground, sound asleep, covered in broken leaves and grass clippings.

    Xu Qi'an went up to shake her awake, and said angrily: "If you lie here and sleep again, I will call your mother to beat you."

    "It's a cauldron"

    Xu Lingyin bravely maintained a splayed posture, ignoring the elder brother's threat.

    "Master and I went out to hunt wild game, but the master disappeared after hunting. I was tired, so I slept for a while." Xu Lingyin explained clearly.

    Then, with a small brow raised, he added: "I'm not afraid of my mother beating me."

    Xu Qi'an sneered and said: "You are not afraid of your mother beating you, are you also afraid of your father whipping you with a bamboo stick?"

    Xu Lingyin stared wide-eyed, covered her little butt with both hands, and said in shock: "Daguo, my picture seems to be starting to hurt."

    "What is Tu'er?" Xu Qi'an picked her up like a chicken, and walked to the top of the mountain.

    "Tu'er is a butt, a new character I learned." Xiao Douding finally found a chance to educate his elder brother, "Did you know that?"

    "That's the butt."

    "Tu'er."

    "Butt!!"

    "Picture." Xiao Douding read it over, is there any problem?

    ps: I'm in a bad state today, I can't write anything while sitting there, it's not that I don't have anything to write, there are still a lot of plots.  It's just that my own mind is confused and I can't write fast.  Feel sorry.

    If the next chapter has not been updated after 12 o'clock, then leave it until tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 392 Summoning

    ?

    Xu Qi'an is an open-minded person, and he will not be worried about trivial matters. Since the younger sister in the family is so rotten, he will not carve it.

    Wouldn't it be better to take it to the academy to smoke a board, why waste your tongue.

    But Li Miaozhen stopped Xu Qi'an's domestic violence against children, and the saint of Tianzong frowned, and said displeasedly: "If you have something to say, why bother to be rough on a child."

    Holy Maiden, you never know how terrible it is to be the parent of a bear child Xu Qi'an sold her face and went into the yard instead.

    There is only a mother and daughter in the yard. Xu Lingyue, who has a sharp face and three-dimensional features, is quite a bit of a mixed race, sitting on a small wooden bundle and doing embroidery.

    Xiao Muza could no longer accommodate her plump buttocks, and her elastic buttocks overflowed and protruded under the skirt.

    Auntie was on the sidelines doing nothing, knotting the lotus green skirt on her calf, and then squatting by the flowerbed, holding a small wooden shovel and small scissors, messing with flowers and plants.

    Apart from beating Xu Lingyin, my aunt usually enjoys this.

    Her personal maid, Lu'e, was on the sidelines to help.

    "Brother!"

    Seeing Xu Qi'an come back, sister Lingyue was overjoyed, put down her needlework, and greeted her with a smile like a flower.

    Her peripheral vision flitted across Li Miaozhen, Su Su and Zhong Li indistinctly.

    That small expression of scrutiny fully shows that there is a natural, instinctive hostility between beautiful women.

    "It's okay, you can go home today."

    Xu Qi'an pinched her round nose, looked at the room, and said, "Where are Erlang and Second Uncle?"

    "Father doesn't know where he went to practice. Second brother is studying at Mr. Zhang's." Xu Lingyue's voice is sweet, with the tenderness of a girl.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, and was about to speak, when Xu Lingyue said softly with curiosity: "Brother, who is that sister?"

    What she asked was Zhong Li.

    Although Zhong Li has been with Xu Qi'an for a long time, she has never officially shown her face, and this is the first time Xu Lingyue has seen her.

    "Caiwei's senior sister." Xu Qi'an said.

    Oh, the senior sister of that idiot girlXu Lingyue suddenly realized.

    Rice bucket is the nickname she gave to Chu Caiwei. Chu Caiwei is number one rice bucket, Lina is number two rice bucket, and Xu Lingyin is number three rice bucket.

    In fact, people who know these three idiots have similar nicknames in their minds.  For example, in the yard, the young girl was startled to be dirty, and angrily picked up a bamboo stick, chasing and killing the beautiful woman who went out with the young girl.

    The nicknames my aunt gave Lina and Xu Lingyin were: stupid girl and child, gluttonous girl and child, stupid girl and child who can eat.

    and so on.

    "Isn't my mother tired of washing your clothes every day? You are a dead child, you don't know how to feel sorry for your mother." The aunt's roar came:

    "Then I don't need to treat you like a daughter when I beat you."

    Xu Lingyin's voice came back: "Then I'm not your daughter, why are you beating me?"

    Auntie choked for a moment, impotently and furiously: "you dare to talk back!"

    Xu Qi'an took Zhong Li out of the small courtyard, shuttled between the houses and courtyards, and walked up the steps along the bluestone slabs. After a stick of incense, he came to a valley full of bamboo forests.

    Bamboo is mostly in the south. Dafeng claims to be orthodox in Kyushu and dominates the Central Plains, but the geographical location of the capital is in the north-central part of Kyushu.

    The climate is not suitable for bamboo growth.

    The bamboo forest in Qingyun Mountain is very rare.

    Soon after entering summer, the bamboo forests in this season are lush and lush, and the mountain wind blows, rustling, which is quite artistic.

    But what Xu Qi'an thought was, how to make bamboo tube wine?

    A small attic is hidden among the bamboo forests, like an accordion where a hermit lives. A cobbled path leads to the attic, covered with bamboo leaves.

    "Dean, Xu Qi'an is visiting!" He bowed towards the attic.

    There was a flash of light in front of his eyes, and he had teleported into the attic from the outside. The dean Zhao Shou was sitting by the desk, sipping tea, looking at him with a smile without saying a word.

    The washed-out old Confucian shirt, slightly messy gray hair, exuded a cynical aura.

    Zhao Shou is the most unstyled high-grade powerhouse that Xu Qi'an has ever seen. He is also an old man, but the prisoner is white-clothed Shengxue, with an immortal demeanor.  Master Du'er was also wearing a gorgeous cassock embroidered with gold thread, with an indifferent demeanor and the appearance of an eminent monk.

    ?Dean Zhao gives the impression that he is Kong Yiji, or Fan Jin

    "Well, I almost forgot about the Taoist cat, who also looks like a wanderer.?¡­

    Xu Qi'an and Zhong Li returned to the small courtyard, and noticed that the atmosphere in the courtyard was a little stiff. Li Miaozhen was sitting on a small bench, her beautiful face was a little dull, and her pupils were dilated.

    Like a girl in lovelorn, depressed and decadent.

    Chu Yuanzhen hugged his unsheathed sword, leaning his back against the wall, expressionless, but the pulsating veins on his forehead betrayed him.

    "You two seem to have encountered something unhappy?" Xu Qi'an looked at the two companions.

    The two ignored him.

    Xu Erlang sighed and said: "Chu Daxia and Li Daochang insist on teaching Lingyin to read and do arithmetic."

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback, and cupped his hands towards the two of them.

    Li Miaozhen felt that Xu Ningyan was mocking her, so she grabbed a small stone and threw it at her

    After lunch, Xu Qi'an took his family back to Xu's Mansion. Uncle Xu hired three carriages and went to the outer city to gather the servants back.

    After the servants came back, my aunt directed them to clean up.

    Xu Qi'an sat on the ridge of the roof, watching the busy servants coming and going, listening to Chu Yuanzhen and Xu Erlang talking about scriptures, and the two showed off their knowledge.

    In the inner hall, Chu Caiwei brought the best cakes from Guiyuelou, and Lina and Xu Lingyin accompanied her to eat happily.

    Li Miaozhen sat cross-legged and practiced in the guest room, while Susu chattered endlessly.

    And beside him, Zhong Li, wrapped in a cloth robe, hugged his knees, obediently accompanying him.

    "With the current combat strength of the Xu Mansion, even if Emperor Yuan Jing wanted to take revenge, unless he sent a large army to besiege him, he would really not be afraid to assassinate him." Xu Qi said with peace of mind.

    When the lotus seeds of Daoist Jinlian mature, we have to leave the capital, and then let Yang Qianhuan and Caiwei take care of the house.

    Jianzheng promised me that he would protect the Xu family, and he didn't want to force me into the palace to kill Emperor Yuanjing's dog's head.

    "Sit here and don't move. I'll see a distinguished guest in the room. You can come down after she leaves." Xu Qi'an turned his head and told Zhong Li.

    Zhong Li nodded silently: "Yeah."

    Xu Qi'an immediately jumped off the roof, returned to the room, closed the doors and windows, took out the fragments of the book on the ground, and poured out a talisman sword.

    This talisman sword was given to him by Luo Yuheng dragging Chu Yuanzhen when he traveled north.

    Xu Qi'an still doesn't know whether the kind-hearted aunt gave him this thing in the intention of friendship, or whether Taoist Jinlian begged for it for him.

    Before returning to Xu's mansion, he used the fragments of the land book to contact Daoist Jinlian. Through him, he confirmed that Luo Yuheng was half of his own and could be trusted appropriately.

    Daoist Jin Lian also said that the talisman sword can serve as a messenger, allowing him to contact Luo Yuheng without going to the imperial city in person.

    Grasp the talisman sword tightly, mobilize the primordial spirit, invest a ray of spiritual power, and whisper: "National teacher, national teacher, I am Xu Qi'an"

    It's better to find out about the Soul Pill, otherwise I always feel stuck in my throat.  In addition, it was also a reminder to Luo Yuheng to prevent Emperor Yuan Jing from making trouble.

    By the way, brush up the favorability of the stunning beauty, and strive for Luo Yuheng to become a boss I can rely on in the future.

    Auntie, I don't want to work hard

    After repeating it for a while, Rune Sword didn't respond.

    It seems that the national teacher doesn't want to talk to me. Sure enough, my status and status are too low after all. In the eyes of a woman like Luo Yuheng who has a noble status and a strong cultivation base, I am still far behind

    Xu Qi'an thought helplessly.

    Just as he was about to give up, suddenly, a golden beam of light descended from the sky, penetrated the roof, and landed in the house.

    In the golden beam of light, a beautiful figure condensed, wearing a lotus crown, wearing a Taoist robe, with a bright red cinnabar on the center of the brow, and beautiful facial features.

    She has both the intelligence of a kind-hearted aunt, the charm of her mother and friend, and the prettyness of the girl next door, which makes people inexplicably moved.

    Did it really come?

    Before Xu Qi'an could be pleasantly surprised, he suddenly heard the sound of tiles rolling from the ridge of the roof, and then, a figure rolled down from the eaves, and fell heavily into the yard with a clatter.

    Zhong Li didn't move for a long time, and after a while, he got up with a "woo woo woo" and walked away silently.

    Luo Yuheng suddenly said: "Why are there people on your roof? They came too fast, I didn't notice."

    ""

    No, it's not that you didn't pay attention, it's fate that made you "deliberately" ignore her, poor Senior Sister Zhong

    Luo Yuheng's clear eyes flowed, as cold as a fairy, he nodded and said, "What do you want me for?"

    ps: Three chapters should have been updated today. I thought about it, and it would be better to combine the three chapters into two chapters, just make up for the number of words.  Today's word count is 12000+ (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?The number is 12000+ (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 393 Old Case

    ?

    The national teacher actually came here, and in person?  Daoist Jinlian has such a big face Xu Qi'an was a little flattered and saluted while feeling that Daoist Jinlian had a lot of face.

    "Meet the national teacher."

    When he looked at Luo Yuheng again, he found some differences. The Luo Yuheng he saw in Lingbao Temple was beautiful, but he was still a flesh and blood body.

    And the female national teacher he saw in front of him exuded a shimmer of holiness. If he had to describe it, it was probably the best interpretation of "ice muscle and jade bone".

    Luo Yuheng glanced at him and said lightly, "This is the Yang God."

    Yangshen the Yangshen of the third rank of the Daoist sect?  The legendary Yang God who is not afraid of wind and thunder and roams the void?  Xu Qi'an was surprised, like watching a giant panda, unable to move his eyes away.

    Luo Yuheng frowned slightly, his clear eyes flashed sullenly, and he said lightly, "What are you calling me for?"

    Realizing that his eyes offended the national teacher unintentionally, Xu Qi'an quickly sat up straight, without looking sideways, and said in a deep voice: "There is something I want to tell the national teacher."

    After a pause, he deliberated: "In the case of massacring the city in Chuzhou, Emperor Yuan Jing and King Huai conspired, one person refined the blood pill, and the other refined the soul pill. The purpose of King Huai's refining blood pill was to attack the third-rank Dzogchen, and then devoured it.  Princess spirit."

    Now that he has turned his back on him, he will stop pretending to call him "Your Majesty".  As for the secret of the princess, Xu Qi'an didn't believe that the dignified second-rank Taoist leader would not know that the princess had hidden spirits.

    "What I want to know is, what is the purpose of Emperor Yuan Jing's refining soul pills?"

    Hearing this, Luo Yuheng frowned, pondered for a few seconds, and said slowly: "Yuan Jing has been cultivating Taoism for twenty years, and he can reach the sixth-rank Yinshen realm. The pill formation is far away."

    This, thisTwenty years of cultivating Taoism and still being a sixth rank, I don't know how to complain, the resources of the power of the whole country, even a pig, should have formed a pill!  !

    Emperor Yuan Jing's talent for cultivating the Tao is the same as Xu Lingyin's talent for reading?

    Xu Qi'an collected his thoughts and said, "Could it be a disguise?"

    Luo Yuheng glanced at him, but didn't speak.

    Xu Qi'an bowed again and again to express his apology.

    Such doubts are disrespectful to a Taoist second-rank powerhouse.

    Luo Yuheng continued: "Yuan Jing's soul is born weak, which is the reason for his poor cultivation qualifications."

    Daoist Jin Lian said that Soul Pill can strengthen Yuanshen. Could it be that Emperor Yuanjing was trying to make up for congenital defects?  Xu Qi'an was thinking in his heart, and Luo Yuheng frowned and said:

    "However, there are many ways to enhance the primordial spirit, including meditation and bait. It is not necessary to refine the soul pill."

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "In other words, the Soul Pill has another effect."

    From a psychological point of view, only a lunatic has no scruples, but Emperor Yuan Jing is not a lunatic, on the contrary, he is a scheming king.

    Before he does something, he will definitely weigh the consequences, and he will only do it if the benefits are rich enough.  If Soul Pill is only to stabilize the foundation of the sixth rank, it is unlikely that he will take the initiative to plan to slaughter the city, and the price will be too high.

    At most, it was nothing more than acquiescing to Duke Huai.

    Luo Yuheng asked back: "What do you think?"

    Xu Qi'an said with a wry smile: "Lack of clues, I can't guess. I will try to investigate this matter. As for the national teacher, just do it in your heart."

    He believed that with the wisdom of a second-rank powerhouse, he didn't need to explain and exhort too much, just a reminder was enough.

    Luo Yuheng let out a "hmm" and asked, "Princess, she was really taken away by the barbarians, and there is no news after that?"

    Xu Qi'an sighed sadly: "Yes, it's a pity that Dafeng's number one beauty, Duke Huai is dead, and the princess is probably too"

    He appropriately expressed some regrets, fully expressing a normal man's regret for the tragic misfortune of the stunning beauty.

    Luo Yuheng glanced at him calmly, remained silent for a moment, and asked inadvertently, "I heard from Jinlian that you once discovered the art of the ancient house in the ancient tomb of the underground palace outside Yongzhou City?"

    Why are you asking this?  Xu Qi'an froze for a moment, and replied truthfully: "Yes."

    "Do you have a thorough understanding?"

    When asking questions, Luo Yuheng's beautiful eyes stared at him intently.

    "This I have never practiced it before. I heard from Taoist Jinlian that this technique must be practiced by men and women who are proficient in intercourse techniques. It is not possible to find a woman and practice both."

    Xu Qi'an is also an old fritter, and it is still a bit embarrassing to talk about such an intimate matter with a stunning beauty.

    Luo Yuheng nodded slightly.

    Xu Qi'an saw a trace of satisfaction in her eyes?

    "The Chuzhou city massacre case has come to an end for the time being. Yuan Jing now wishes that this matter will end immediately, and will neverEight thousand taels of bribes"

    Su Hang, this name is so familiar A thought flashed in Xu Qi'an's mind, and when Li Miaozhen's face turned pale, he blurted out: "Susu's father"

    Xu Qi'an's fierce memory, Su Su's father was Su Hang, a Jinshi in the 29th year of Joan of Arc, and in the 14th year of Yuanjing, for unknown reasons, he was demoted back to Jiangzhou as the magistrate, and was executed the next year on charges of bribery and corruption.

    Did Susu's father die because of party disputes, or did so many parties join forces?

    "It turns out that Susu's father was killed by them. Yan Dang, Wang Dang, and other honorable relatives such as Yu Wang." Li Miaozhen said angrily.

    "No, this letter is very problematic" Xu Qi'an pointed to a blank space on the secret letter, and frowned, "Look, why is the front of the "Party" blank?  party?"

    In front of the word Party, there is a blank space, which is exactly the width of one word.

    "Could there be some reason that Cao Guogong was afraid and didn't write that party?" Li Miaozhen guessed.

    "If this is the reason, he can't write it, or use a code name instead. Besides, it has been cleared up, so what else do you need to worry about?" Xu Qi'an shook his head, denied Li Miaozhen's guess, pointed to the secret letter and said:

    "It's more like writing here, as if it was forcibly erased by some force, leaving a blank space."

    Li Miaozhen frowned and made a gesture of trying to analyze. After a long time, she erased the question mark from her brain, gave up thinking, and asked:

    "What do you think?"

    Since there is an experienced and capable reasoning expert by her side, why should she use her own brains.

    "What can I think? This information is not enough for me to establish a hypothesis. Well, didn't you say that Susu's father's file cannot be found in Jiangzhou.

    "Then let's find an opportunity to go to the Ministry of Officials and the Ministry of Punishments to investigate, or Dali Temple. We will wait until we find out more clues."

    Xu Qi'an sighed: "But one thing is for sure, Susu's father's death was not simple. It was definitely not a normal corruption and bribery. There may be many party struggles involved and many people involved. I feel that following this line, maybe  A lot can be unearthed.¡±

    Immediately, they put the porcelain into the box, and then put the box into the ground book fragments, and wiped out all the valuable things in this private house.

    Of course, Xu Qi'an didn't forget to take the land deed and house deed with him.

    He planned to sell the house, and then buy a small courtyard near Xu's mansion, where he would raise the princess

    The three of them returned to Xu's Mansion. Susu was sitting on the ridge looking at the scenery, holding a bright red paper umbrella.

    In the yard, Xu Lingyin, who was full of food and drink, punched decently to exercise her energy and blood. She didn't forget to dub herself: Hey Ho He Ho!

    Two shallow eyebrows raised up, making a fierce look.

    Chu Caiwei and Lina were chatting on the sidelines and giving guidance by the way.

    Susu was sitting on the ridge of the roof watching the fun, the wind picked up her hair and skirt, she looked like a fairy who had just come out of the dust, extremely beautiful.

    Li Miaozhen stood in the yard, raised her head, and waved: "Susu, come down, I have something to tell you."

    "Okay!"

    Su Su smiled sweetly and landed lightly.

    Pointing at Susu, Xiao Douding said to Lina and Caiwei, "I want to learn this too."

    "You can't, you're too fat." Lina and Caiwei refused straight away.

    Xiao Douding angrily ignored them, and ran to hug his elder brother's leg.

    "Brother, am I fat?" Xu Lingyin tried to regain her confidence from her elder brother.

    "You are not fat, you are a fatty liver." Xu Qi'an patted her head.

    "Mother is my father's caretaker, and I am my elder brother's fatty liver, right?" Xu Lingyin still remembers this conversation, which her elder brother told her before.

    "Yeah."

    Xiao Douding ran back to Lina and Chu Caiwei, and announced loudly: "Mother is my father's little heart, and I am my elder brother's fatty liver."

    "Shut up!"

    Auntie came out of the house, blushing with embarrassment, carrying a feather duster, chasing Xu Lingyin all over the yard, but she couldn't catch up

    Auntie screamed angrily.

    Xu Qi'an and others entered the room, Li Miaozhen pressed Susu by the table, and said with a serious expression: "We have found out the clues about your father's killing."

    Su Su's tender body visibly trembled, the corners of her mouth with a smile slowly smoothed, her lively eyes dimmed, and then sadness and bewilderment flashed through.

    Her eyes were covered with mist, and she looked at Xu Qi'an in a daze: "Did you find it?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Leader Appreciation Medal

    ?

    Yesterday's two chapters have been updated, so you can open a single chapter with confidence.

    Some time ago, I wrote the climax, and I was exhausted physically and mentally. I had no time to look at the backstage. I knew that there was a leader, but I didn't collect the list.

    Since there are a lot of leaders in the backlog, I might as well open a single chapter to thank you.

    1. Thanks to the leader of "hello Mr. Fu" for the reward.

    Mr. Fu was so proud that he even joined the two alliance leaders.

    2. Thanks to the leader of "Yuyang 0711" for the reward.

    3. Thank you for the reward from the leader of "Backhand One Q Day Immortal".

    ? Reverse smoking is also a miracle.

    4: Thanks to the leader of "Brother Remnant Flower" for the reward.

    5. Thanks to the leader of "alhone" for the reward.

    6. Thank you for the reward from the leader of "Looking for the Way".

    7. Thanks to the leader of "Don't make it difficult for me___" for the reward.

    Following the single chapter of Baimeng, the boss has another leader.

    8. Thanks to the leader of "akhil_leung" for the reward.

    9. Thanks to the leader of "Second-hand King Yang Qianhuan" for the reward.

    Another leader of the second-hand king, thank you, big brother.

    10. Thanks to the leader of "Listen to Songs and Read Books 999" for the reward.

    11. Thank you for the reward from the leader of "Bone of Love and Response to Red Beans".

    12. Thanks to the leader of "????" for the reward.

    Hahaha, the id of the boss is the most individual I have ever seen.

    13. Thanks to the leader of "Mr. Leng 12345" for the reward.

    14. Thanks to the leader of "There is no summer on Rehe Road" for the reward.

    The boss who appeared in the single chapter of Baimeng, thank you for being another leader.  At that time, you were still a new reader, but now you are a familiar old friend.

    15. Thanks to the leader of "Book Friends 20190530212802074" for the reward.

    God-level id, hahaha.  Thanks man.

    16. Thanks to the leader of "Bingtang Snowman" for the reward.

    17. Thanks to the leader of "Serious Non-Girl" for the reward.

    18. Thanks to the leader of "Good Days, Dreams and Empty Hearts" for their rewards.

    Most of the above are new faces, readers who are new to Shangmeng.  thanks for your support.  Big guys, add a WeChat group and continue py.  Well, first join the qq group.  Then find the management, or me, and join the WeChat group.

    Here are the newspapers without sex.

    Good night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 394 The Abandoned Princess

    ?

    Xu Qi'an took out the prepared secret letter and put it on the table.

    Susu couldn't wait to unfold it, and read it several times. The tears in her eyes seemed to grow stronger, but they couldn't fall.

    Tears are a strong emotional color, but not real.

    How could a ghost cry, yes, she couldn't even cry for her family.

    "I, how did my father provoke so many enemies? This, this is unreasonable." Su Su mourned.

    "The Su family's case is extraordinary." Li Miaozhen patted the paper figurine maid on the shoulder, and said in relief:

    "One of the purposes of our coming to the capital is to investigate your family's case. Don't worry, I will investigate that case for you."

    Xu Qi'an arched his hands, "Then there will be Lady Lao Feiyan, please wait for the good news."

    Li Miaozhen immediately turned her head, with an angry face, and gave him a hard look.

    Of course she was just talking casually to cheer up Susu, how could she be the only one to rely on for such a thing.  Xu Qi'an must be in charge.

    This person just can't see her being in the limelight.

    "Thank you Xu Yin Mr. Xu." Li Miaozhen curled her lips.

    "This is what I promised you, it's just that," Xu Qi'an showed a look of embarrassment, and said:

    "I thought it was a small case, a matter of convenience, but, but I didn't expect it to be so deeply involved. Besides, I am no longer a silver gong, and the investigation of the case is blocked everywhere. I'm afraid"

    Susu's face changed slightly: "Do you want to go back on your word?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head and said in a deep voice, "No, the number of years has to be increased."

    Zhong Li and Li Miaozhen didn't react for a while, but Susu understood, lowered her head shyly, and said softly: "How many, how long?"

    Xu Qi'an said, "Let's talk about it later."

    He didn't expect Susu to really agree. He just said hello to tease the beautiful female ghost

    Just as he was talking, the gatekeeper Lao Zhang shouted in panic from the yard: "Da Lang, Da Lang, the people from the government are here"

    Li Miaozhen frowned when she heard the sound, grabbed the flying sword on the table, and pushed the door to go out.

    Xu Qi'an went out with her, and happened to see a group of people entering the mansion forcefully. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing the armor of the commander of the imperial army, and behind him were more than a dozen armored soldiers.

    In addition, there were several watchmen accompanying him, Li Yuchun of Yingong, Song Tingfeng of Tonggong and Zhu Guangxiao.

    ?The commander of the imperial guards, who was originally aggressive, swept across the inner court with sharp eyes. Chu Caiwei and Zhong Li of the Sitianjian, Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen of the two sects of heaven and man

    His gaze softened slightly.

    Xu Qi'an and Li Yuchun made eye contact, then moved away without much communication.

    The commander of the forbidden army pressed the handle of the knife with one hand, and raised his voice: "Xu Qi'an, according to His Majesty's order, came to inquire about the robbery of the princess, please cooperate."

    Emperor Yuan Jing is very concerned about the princess, even at this sensitive moment, he still sent someone to investigate me, which is enough to show that he attaches great importance to the princess

    We must deal with it well, otherwise, the current peace is likely to be broken. If Emperor Yuan Jing knows that I have "hidden" the princess, I will definitely not let it go

    Xu Qi'an silently nodded, and said calmly: "What do you want to ask, the general?"

    The commander of the imperial army said in a deep voice: "Mr. Xu, please call everyone in the house. Besides, this place is not a place to talk. Let's talk in the hall."

    Xu Qi'an immediately asked the concierge Lao Zhang to summon the servants of the house, and he took the commander of the imperial army, Li Yuchun, Song Tingfeng, and Zhu Guangxiao into the inner hall.

    Because the servants were all summoned in the compound, no one served tea, Xu Qi'an sat in the main seat, looking at the commander of the imperial army expressionlessly.

    ?What kind of attitude is this?

    "Your Majesty has already heard from the mission about how the concubine was robbed. But there are still some details unknown. Please tell Mr. Xu the truth."

    Seeing Xu Qi'an nodding, the commander of the forbidden army continued: "According to the description of the maid who was sent back to Duke Huai's mansion, after the concubine was taken into captivity, Mr. Xu caught up with the four leaders of the barbarian tribe. Is there such a thing?"

    Xu Qi'an answered truthfully: "Yes."

    The commander of the forbidden army asked: "What happened later?"

    "Afterwards, I naturally ran away. Does the general think that I am a sixth-rank martial artist, capable of competing with four fourth-rank powerhouses? Even if I have the magic book bestowed by Confucianism, I can't do it, right?" Xu Qi'an said in a rhetorical tone.  .

    In this regard, the commander of the Forbidden Army did not refute it, and it was regarded as acquiescing, but he did not fully believe it, ?:"me too."

    Are you Zhang Yide Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, raised his wine glass, and smiled.

    Satisfied with food and drink, he straddled the back of the filly and walked towards Yaxing following the rhythm of ups and downs.

    There is also a big beauty waiting for her to arrange

    After lunch, the princess returned to the inn sullenly, and sat in front of the dressing table without saying a word.

    She suspected that she had been abandoned, and the Saintess of Tianzong had been gone for four days without a word from her.  And that smelly man seemed to have completely forgotten about her.

    Never came to her again.

    There is still money, which is enough for her to stay in this inn for ten years, but she has no support in her heart, so she can no longer feel safe.

    ?Especially after breakfast today, the princess disguised herself as an ordinary woman, wandered around the city by herself, and went to the theater.

    The theater building is always interesting, lively, and good to watch.

    She took out five copper coins and went in to watch a play. In the play, a daughter from a wealthy family fell in love with a poor scholar, but because of the wrong family, the family disagreed, so the two eloped.

    ?The first life was sweet and happy. Scholars studied hard for fame, wealthy daughters learned how to do embroidery, and plain spoons. They lived in poverty, but they were passable.

    But gradually, as the money brought by the rich family's daughter is spent, the scholar only knows how to read, and life becomes stretched.

    So the rich lady was abandoned by the scholar and kicked out of the house.

    She walked down the street sadly alone, and finally chose to throw herself into the river.

    Seeing the end, the princess burst into tears, feeling that she was that poor rich daughter.

    ? Was tricked out of the house with sweet words, and then was abandoned tragically.

    "Xu Qi'an, who suffered a thousand dollars, must have forgotten me, thinking I'm a burden" The princess sat in front of the dressing table, weeping silently.

    Just then, there was a knock on the door of the guest room.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 395: The Lotus Seeds Are Coming Soon

    ?

    Li Miaozhen is back?  Or the waiter at the inn knocking on the door?

    The princess wiped away her tears in a panic, cleared her throat, and tried to keep her tone calm: "Who is it?"

    A familiar, mellow voice came from outside the door, very low: "It's me, open the door."

    The princess suddenly got up, uncontrollable surprise and excitement flooded her plain face, her beautiful eyes lit up, but she sat back on the stool immediately, turned her back, and said:

    "Who are you, and I don't know you, why should I open the door for you?"

    "I am your wild man by the Daming Lake." Xu Qi'an knocked on the door.

    The concubine spat, her brows were raised upright, and she scolded coquettishly: "I don't know you, don't bother me again. Otherwise, I'll ask the shopkeeper to drive you away."

    Immediately, she remembered the play she watched in the morning, and the scholar did not capture Miss Qianjin's heart from the very beginning.  There is a bridge in it, the rich daughter said: If you really like me, then wait outside the courtyard until the third watch. I will open the window and see you, and I will believe you.

    The scholar really waited until the third watch, so the wealthy daughter believed that he was sincere to her.

    The concubine tentatively said: "If you are sincere, then stand at the door until the third watch, and I will believe you."

    After finishing speaking, she looked forward to Xu Qi'an's reaction.

    Of course, the concubine did not admit that she had any ambiguous entanglement with him, that is, he had promised to settle herself down, and she felt that although he was a womanizer, he was still a true hero.

    So I believed him.

    She and Xu Qi'an are innocent, and they are not the men and women in the drama who decide their lives privately.

    In the past few days, she has emphasized to herself countless times that the relationship between the two parties is a promise of gold and gold, and it is definitely not a private exchange between a man and a woman.

    Only in this way can she convince herself to get along with Xu Qi'an and accept his gift.  After all, she was a married woman. As soon as that nominal husband died, she eloped with a wild man. How ugly.

    "Neuropathy!"

    The person outside the door cursed mercilessly, and said angrily: "Are you going to open the door or not?"

    The princess said angrily, "No."

    He said: "Since you like to stay in the inn, then stay there. I will come over regularly to help you pay the rent. Don't bother me. Let me go."

    The princess moved her shoulders and subconsciously wanted to turn around, but held back.

    She did it silently for a while, and found that there was really no movement outside the door. Finally, she couldn't help but look back, and there was nothing outside the door.

    The princess's heart sank, and she suddenly felt unspeakable fear. She got up and walked quickly to the door, opened the door, looked around, and saw that the corridor was empty.

    The princess was in a hurry, ran across the long corridor, held up the hem of her skirt, went downstairs down the stairs, and chased out of the inn.

    Then, she saw an ordinary man with soft features standing on the street outside the inn.

    He looked at himself who was chasing out with a smile, and said, "Let's go!"

    I don't know why, seeing him, the princess let go of all her restraint, all her grievances and anger, and chose to go with him

    Xu Qi'an bought a house not far from or close to Xu's residence. It was a small courtyard house facing south, with two wing rooms on the east and west sides.

    "This house was purchased under my false name. No one will find out, and no one knows me in my current state. You can live with peace of mind."

    Xu Qi'an took out the key, opened the courtyard door, and said: "From now on, you will live here alone, your status is sensitive, so I can't hire maids and old ladies for you.

    "So you have to learn to do many things by yourself, such as washing and cooking, and sweeping the yard. Of course, I will leave some money for you. If you find these jobs tiring, you can hire someone to do them. But if you can do it yourself, try to do it yourself  .

    "The law and order in the inner city is very good. Needless to say, during the day, there are watchmen and sword guards patrolling at night, so you can live in peace."

    The princess took the key from him and held it in her little hand without responding.

    Xu Qi'an looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and said, "How about I come to live every two days?"

    The princess was taken aback, covered her chest, and stepped back a few steps.

    I didn't mean to sleep with you Xu Qi'an twitched the corner of his mouth and explained: "I can sleep in the east wing or the west wing."

    Hearing this, the princess was silent.

    She didn't agree, but she didn't refuse either. You bought this house. If you insist on living with me, I, a weak woman, can't help it.

    The princess entered the house, walked around, and found pots and pans, bedding furniture, etc.The body has been around for many years"

    "It's been a long time since I started killing people, and I can't wait to drink human blood"

    "There is a martial arts alliance in Kyushu, which is troublesome, but it's interesting this way, hehehe"

    The content of the words was broken, and the tone was gloomy, as if a demon was gathering.

    A deep voice sounded from the void again: "It may also be a trap. The mysterious master in Chuzhou is Jinlian's companion, just wait for me to fall into the trap."

    The whispers disappeared in an instant, and the shadows sitting around the candlelight seemed to be afraid, and restrained their arrogance.

    The deep voice continued: "Spread the news, the Kyushu Martial Arts League will be interested. There is still half a month before the Nine-color Golden Lotus matures, and the Jianghu masters in other states will also be interested."

    Speaking of this, the deep voice laughed strangely: "This also includes the emperor Dafeng."

    In the East Wing Room, the candles were blown out, Xu Qi'an was lying on the bed, about to fall asleep.

    Suddenly, the familiar heart palpitations came, and someone passed the letter through the fragments.

    He immediately sat up, relit the candle, sat at the table, took out the fragments of the book from the ground, and checked the contents of the book:

    [Nine: Ladies and gentlemen, in half a month, the nine-color lotus seeds will mature.  are you ready?  ¡¿

    ps: This chapter is written slowly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 396 Shielding the secret

    ?

    [Four: Now?  ¡¿

    On the 4th, Chu Yuanzhen replied first.

    Dao Jinlian said in a long biography: [Nine: No, it is not necessary now.  It takes half a month for the nine-color lotus to mature. It is the most fragile time when it enters maturity, and it cannot withstand the brilliance.

    [Unless Dizong wants to destroy it, otherwise, it will not attack at this time.  But half a month later, there will inevitably be a big battle.  ¡¿

    No. 2 Li Miaozhen wrote in a biography: [Dizong monsters have discovered your hiding place?  ¡¿

    Daoist Jinlian replied: [There is a close connection between the black lotus and the nine-color lotus. Normally, I can cover up the connection between the two parties, but the lotus seeds are about to mature, and the breath cannot be covered up.  Must notice.  ¡¿

    Black lotus?  Is the head of the Dizong Dao called Hei Lian, uh, all the Taoist priests of the Dizong are named after colored lotus flowers?  I don't know if there is a white lotus Xu Qi'an is the first time to know the Taoist name of the head of the Dizong.

    The title of Black Lotus, Wutian Buddha, is that you?

    He sat at the table, babbled out some stalks that only he could understand, and then he smiled a little lonely to himself.

    Chu Yuanzhen sent a letter and said: [This also means that the Earth Sect Monster Daoist Association has prepared more properly, which is very unfavorable to us.  ¡¿

    At this moment, on number five, who seldom spoke, Lina sent a letter to respond: [Whatever, if there are many people, I can also smash them into meat paste.  ¡¿

    ?Seeing this, Xu Qi'an felt that it was necessary to remind them aloud, to use the pen to enter the information:

    [Three: I heard from my eldest brother that when he was in Chuzhou, he saw the head of the Dizong Taoist participating in the refining of blood pills, and that was a clone.  However, there are three levels of strength.  If there is another clone like this when competing for the Nine-Color Lotus, I think we can give up the Nine-Color Lotus in advance.  ¡¿

    Ah, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing to pretend to be Erlang, no, what really makes me ashamed is that Li Miaozhen and Daoist Jin Lian know my identity Xu Qi¡¯an can¡¯t wait to cover his face, feeling that his social death has deepened  up.

    The members of the Heaven and Earth Society trembled in their hearts. If the head of the Black Lotus could really send out a third-rank clone, even if it was a clone with a combat strength of the third rank, it would be enough to sweep the crowd of the Heaven and Earth Society.

    Dao Jinlian said in a long biography: [Hei Lian gained great benefits in the Chuzhou massacre case, and the third-rank avatar must have been created at that time.  Although the avatar was destroyed afterwards, he must still have the energy to spare, and he might recreate another avatar of the same level.

    [But you don¡¯t have to worry, now that I have recovered, as long as Hei Lian is not in person, I can deal with him.  Hehe, it is impossible for him to come over in his own body, I can guarantee this.

    ¡¾What you have to deal with is the other lotus Taoist priests of Dizong.  ¡¿

    How can you guarantee that Hei Lian will not come in her own body?  Also, Taoist Priest Jinlian, are you really that strong? The black lotus avatar is a third rankXu Qi'an frowned.

    Well, Daoist Jinlian sneaked back to Dizong to steal the nine-color lotus that day. After being injured by Daoist Heilian, he fled all the way to the capital.  From this point of view, Daoist Jinlian is stronger than I imagined?

    Even beyond the fourth rank?

    Seeing that Taoist Jin Lian made a strong promise, the members of Tiandihui breathed a sigh of relief.

    Chu Yuanzhen wrote in a letter: [The Chuzhou massacre case told us that King Huai had colluded with Heilian. From this, it can be inferred that Emperor Yuanjing also colluded with Dizong?  We have to guard against this.  ¡¿

    Yes, why didn't I expect that if Emperor Yuan Jing intervened in this matter, there would be a big change Li Miao really shuddered.

    Chu Yuanzhen is worthy of being another person in charge of IQ in this group, and he expressed my concerns Xu Qi'an nodded slightly.

    Just smash it together Lina thought nonchalantly.

    ? No. 6 and No. 1 have been watching the screen all the time and have not sent any letters.

    Daoist Jin Lian sent a letter to respond: [This matter is easy to handle, on the 3rd, please inform your cousin and ask him to help.  Firstly, it can increase our combat power, and secondly, Wei Yuan will not sit idly by.  ¡¿

    good idea!

    Chu Yuanzhen's eyes lit up.

    Although Xu Ningyan is a sixth-rank warrior, he has a small amount of Vajra magic and has a book of Confucian spells, so his combat power is far better than that of ordinary fourth-rank warriors.

    Most importantly, Xu Ningyan is a warrior.  Wufu's attack and kill methods are the top of all systems.

    Endurance is also top notch.

    Except for the single method, inability to deal with complex situations, and lack of group attack skills, there are no shortcomings in all aspects.

    Um, Daoist Jin Lian chose me as the owner of the No. 3 book fragment at the beginning, and later used me as a bridge to reach a certain tacit understanding with Wei Gong. Did he have the idea of ????using the watchman at a critical moment?

    Xu Qi'an?Great scholar, but Dali Temple Chancellor and Wei Gong don¡¯t remember this person, not only them, I asked Cao Guogong¡¯s soul again, he didn¡¯t even remember Su Hang, and then thought of the word that disappeared strangely in the secret letter  "

    Four words came to Xu Qi'an's mind: Shield the secrets.

    Subconsciously, his thought was: Is this related to the prison?

    However, he faintly felt that this conjecture lacked evidence and lacked corresponding logic After thinking about it, he leaned on the bench and took a nap.

    After a quarter of an hour, he woke up.

    "Huh, I actually fell asleep? Dali Sicheng and Chen Butou left?" Xu Qi'an squeezed the space between his brows, and stood up on his own:

    "Su Hang's case is really troublesome. There is no clue at all. If I knew it earlier, I would not have agreed to Susu. It's not because she is so beautiful, otherwise I would not bother to think about it"

    He seemed to have forgotten everything just now, stretched his waist and left the box

    At dusk, in the bedroom.

    The old eunuch, with his whisk in his arms, crossed the high threshold and quickly entered the bedroom.

    "Your Majesty, there is something urgent"

    Emperor Yuan Jing just ate the bait, sat cross-legged and vomited with the help of the medicine, but didn't respond.

    The old eunuch didn't dare to disturb, and waited impatiently for a long time. Finally, Emperor Yuan Jing finished breathing, opened his eyes, and said lightly: "What's the matter?"

    The old eunuch took out a note from his sleeve and handed it to Emperor Yuan Jing.

    Emperor Yuan Jing took it, unfolded the note and took a look, his deep pupils burst into light.

    "Nine-color lotus seeds, enlighten all things"

    ps: The update is late, go to the next chapter first, remember to help catch bugs.  Thanks.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 397 Waiting For A Guy

    ?

    Emperor Yuan Jing put away the note, and ordered: "Notify Wei Yuan, let him come into the palace to see me No, no need."

    The old emperor, who had just experienced the "ups and downs" of his life, pondered for a long time, and said, "Notify King Huai's spies to go to Jianzhou immediately to compete for the nine-color lotus seeds. You can cooperate with the Taoist priests of the Dizong."

    After a pause, he added: "Try to bring as many instruments as possible."

    The old eunuch bowed and retreated

    Jianzhou is not located in the northwest of Dafeng, adjacent to Leizhou in the west and Jiangzhou in the north.  At the same time, because there are two water transport routes through Jianzhou, it is full of flowers.

    However, the most talked about in Jianzhou is his unique regional culture: Wulin League!

    ? Throughout the dynasties, the attitude towards Jianghu organizations has been mainly to recruit and suppress. Obedient ones are recruited, and disobedient ones are suppressed or exterminated.  Only in this way can we maintain the rule of the dynasty and maintain the peace of the world.

    But there are always exceptions to everything.

    The Wulin League in Jianzhou is a Jianghu organization that can, to a certain extent, be fearless of the imperial court.

    Jianzhou has had a profound martial arts culture since ancient times, and there are many gangs, among which there are many "hundred-year-old brands" that are still standing.  These gangs are all under the jurisdiction of the Wulin League.

    However, these gangs are not enough to support the current status of the Wulin League. To trace the origin, we have to find it in the history books.

    During the Great Weekend, the common people were in dire straits, and the heroes of the world rose up in an attempt to overthrow the tyranny.  Before Emperor Dafeng made his fortune, he was just one of countless rebels.

    Gather hundreds of soldiers and horses, mainly to capture small county towns, and then recruit soldiers and horses.

    At that time, several rebel armies had already become popular, possessing a strong military force on one side of the separatist regime.  One of them came from Jianzhou.

    The leader of this Jianzhou rebel army is a third-rank warrior who rose up in the war-torn era and fought everywhere without losing a single one.

    Later, the founding emperor of Dafeng rose up and became one of the main forces to overthrow the tyranny. When the Great Zhou collapsed, various volunteers competed in the Central Plains, and the old court had been overthrown. In order to stop bloodshed, the third-rank martial artist in Jianzhou challenged Dafeng Gaozu  .

    ?Using their respective armies as bargaining chips, let's have a battle of spirits among warriors.

    Needless to say, the third-rank martial artist in Jianzhou lost. According to the agreement, he handed over the army to Dafeng Gaozu, took away only the core subordinates, returned to Jianzhou, and established the Wulin League.

    The third-rank martial artist has been extinct for hundreds of years, but the Wulin League has always claimed that he is still alive. This is where the real confidence of the Wulin League lies.

    "It turns out that the predecessor of the Wulin League was the Rebel Army"

    Under the candlelight, at the table, Xu Qi'an closed the file brought out from the watchman's file vault. He felt that there was a loophole that could not be ignored.

    "According to the records in the dossier, the founder of the martial arts alliance, a third-rank master, lost to Dafeng Gaozu. However, Gaozu has long since returned to heaven and earth. Why is he still alive?"

    It doesn't make sense that the stronger masters are dead, while the weaker ones are still alive.  Everyone is a warrior, and they are all equally vulgar. Why can you live for hundreds of years?

    Following this line of thought, he suddenly discovered a detail that he had overlooked before. Emperor Wuzong usurped the throne on the grounds of the Qing emperor, and he was a hero at the pinnacle of martial arts.

    However, after a hundred years, he will die

    "From the situation of the two emperors Dafeng Gaozu and Wuzong, it seems that Wufu cannot live long? But if this is the case, how did the man in Jianzhou live for hundreds of years?

    "The Wulin League is bluffing to deceive the people of the world? Impossible. If it is a lie, it can only deceive ordinary people at most, and it cannot deceive the court. But the court acquiesced in the existence of the Wulin League, which shows that there is some fear. The former leader of the rebel army,  Might really be alive

    "Then, the problem lies with the Dafeng royal family? What is the reason why the high-grade warriors of the Dafeng royal family cannot live forever?"

    Xu Qi'an couldn't figure it out, so he turned his head and asked the other side, sitting cross-legged on the limp Zhong Li: "Senior Sister Zhong, I suddenly thought of a question."

    Zhong Li's disheveled head turned around, eyes hidden in the messy hair, staring at him.

    "How did the founding emperor of Dafeng die?"

    "Slowly die of old age."

    "" Xu Qi'an choked for a moment, and quickly added: "But, is the lifespan of a peak martial artist the same as that of an ordinary person?"

    "I, I'm not a martial artist, I don't know" Zhong Li whispered, she felt guilty for not being able to solve Xu Qi'an's confusion.

    Well, that's it, forget it, anyway, it's not an urgent matter to get an answer Xu Qi'an blew out the candles, took off his shoes, climbed onto the bed, and joked with a smile:

    "Come and sleep together?"

    &nbspOn the high chair in the house, sitting a burly and tall middle-aged man, wearing a purple robe, with layers of cloud patterns embroidered with gold thread.

    She didn't dare to look at the man's face, she quickly lowered her head, followed behind the landlord and fellow doormen, and left the compound.

    Arriving at the residence where Wanhualou was housed, the owner summoned several elders, including the beautiful woman, into the house to discuss matters.

    At dusk, when the beautiful woman returned, Rong Rong immediately took Master back to the room, closed the doors and windows, and asked: "Master, what's going on?"

    The beautiful woman pondered for a long time, and said slowly:

    "Things have become clear. The Dizong Taoists lurking in Jianzhou are traitors of Dizong. They stole the nine-color lotus and hid under the "shelter" of the Wulin League to avoid the Dizong's pursuit.

    "Not long ago, when the treasures matured and a vision appeared, Di Zong Taoist chased after him, but because he was afraid of the Martial Arts Alliance, he reached an agreement with the leader Cao.

    "Cao Gangzhu promised the landlord and the others that in the future, they will cultivate the nine-color lotus to maturity, and all participants will be able to share lotus seeds. Hehe, you may not know that this lotus seed is a rare treasure that can enlighten all things, even ordinary iron.  Birth implement spirit.

    "Of course, the lotus seeds mature once every Jiazi, and the cycle is long. Gang Leader Cao also promised other benefits."

    Enlighten all things Rongrong pursed her lips, her eyes flickering with covetousness.

    Such a treasure, anyone would desire and covet.

    She immediately frowned: "Well, if this is the case, why did Gang Leader Cao summon us? With the power of the Quanrong Mountain Martial Arts Alliance and the Dizong, it is not difficult to wipe out the Taoist priests who defected."

    The beautiful woman nodded approvingly: "The Taoist priests who defected from the sect are naturally nothing to worry about. They can be wiped out. What Gang Leader Cao really wants to guard against should be the fact that the sect does not believe what it says."

    Rongrong suddenly realized

    On the other side, in the room where Mo Ge rested.

    Mr. Liu was pleasantly surprised: "Then the lotus seeds are really so magical?"

    Mr. Liu's master, wiping his beloved long sword, nodded and said:

    "Naturally, it's no exaggeration to say that the treasure of the Daoist sect is miraculous. If I can get a lotus seed for my teacher, I will use it to enlighten this sword."

    Young Master Liu's eyes immediately fell on the magic weapon that belonged to him, swallowed his saliva, and nodded vigorously: "It will take a year for the lotus seeds to mature, Master, don't worry, I will treat it well.

    "In the future, it will be a peerless magic weapon passed down from generation to generation in our line."

    Master Liu Gongzi did not refute, nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "I heard from the pavilion master that the Taoist priests who defected from the Dizong are not very strong, but you can't take chances. Don't participate this time, just watch the battle from the outside."  .¡±

    Mr. Liu nodded vigorously

    Ten days passed in a flash, and the local government in Jianzhou was shocked to find that during this period of time, many people from the rivers and lakes had come to Jianzhou.

    They gathered in inns, restaurants, and brothels, spreading the news that a rare treasure will be born in Jianzhou.

    Only then did the Jianzhou magistrate belatedly realize the seriousness of the matter. What the government dislikes most is the gathering of martial arts people, which is easy to cause trouble.

    Immediately recruit troops from the guard station to strengthen defense and stand by outside the city at all times.

    Then they sent someone to inquire about the information, and they found out quite easily that the place where the treasure was born was in a mountain villa in the outskirts of Jianzhou City.

    The Jianzhou government is relieved, as long as the scuffle does not happen in the city, and people in the rivers and lakes kill people, they will not bother to take care of it.

    In the villa, Daoist Jinlian stood on the attic, overlooking the mountain road in the distance.

    The fair-skinned and beautiful Bai Lian climbed up to the attic and stood side by side with him, and said helplessly: "Just now another group of Jianghu people fell into a maze and were beaten unconscious and bound by the disciples.

    "Since this period of time, we have captured dozens of Jianghu people. These people are not guilty of death. If they kill them, they will kill innocent people. If they don't kill them, they will be hidden dangers. What should we do?"

    Daoist Jin Lian sighed: "This is Hei Lian deliberately letting out the wind"

    If it were any other forces, other organizations, in such a situation, they would definitely kill chickens and monkeys without hesitation to deter Xiaoxiao.

    But Daoist Jinlian and the others can't do this, because Dizong cultivates merit and virtue, and can't kill without reason, otherwise it will produce inner demons and fall into the devil's way.

    "It is precisely because Hei Lian knew this that he spread the word and attracted many people from all corners of the country." Bai Lian raised her plain hand, put her blue silk behind her ear, and sighed helplessly.

    Daoist Jin Lian smiled calmly, as if everything was under control as soon as possible, and he said leisurely: "No hurry, wait for a guy, if he comes, those mobs will probably retreat."

    ps: Sincerely, Dafeng Tuochang, I am ashamed to cover my face!  !  Remember to correct the typo, thank you.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The crowd will retreat 80%.  "

    ps: Sincerely, Dafeng Tuochang, I am ashamed to cover my face!  !  Remember to correct the typo, thank you.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 398 Going to Jianzhou

    ?

    The Taoist Priest Bailian would like to know which masters of the rivers and lakes Taoist Jinlian chose as the holders of the book fragments. She is a colored lotus with a high status.

    Knowing some inside information, it is said that the fragment holders selected by Daoist Jinlian are all rising stars with great fortune.  They will be an important reliance for Daoist Jinlian to eradicate the evil thoughts in the future.

    But the question is, these young people are all rising stars, no matter how strong they are, how strong can they be?

    Unless everyone is of the fourth rank, Bai Lian doesn't think these young people can stop the Taoist priests who are possessed by the Dizong, the head of the Black Lotus, and the troops of the Wulin League.

    However, Daoist Jinlian seems to have great confidence in the "Dishu Tiandihui" he formed.

    In all parts of Kyushu, there are countless talented young people, like crucian carp crossing the river. It is really impossible to guess who the young man Jin Lian is looking for Bai Lian was both apprehensive and expectant

    Inurong Mountain.

    In the middle of the night, Cao Qingyang, who was wearing a purple robe with layers of cloud patterns embroidered with gold thread, left the compound alone and walked towards the back mountain.

    There is a man in Houshan who is the same age as Guo.

    The moonlight was dim, and the shadows of the trees were whirling. He rustled along the mountain path, and the hem of his purple robe stroked the weeds by the roadside.

    Cao Qingyang, over forty years old, has good facial features, sharp eyes, and a perfect fit for the word "positive".

    Regarding this leader, there has always been a popular rumor in Jianzhou Jianghu. It is said that the former leader was obsessed with physiognomy. Once, by chance, he met Cao Qingyang, who was still a member of the Wulin League at that time.

    Overjoyed, he bluntly said that this son has an extraordinary appearance, and he is a unique post-earth appearance.  The sky is round and the place is round, and the earth is full of virtue. Those who have the post-earth feature have perfect virtue and can lead the pack.

    So he accepted him as a disciple, taught him a whole body of martial arts, and passed on the position of the leader of the Wulin League to him.

    Regardless of whether physiognomy is reasonable or not, the former leader's vision is indeed good. In terms of martial arts attainments, Cao Qingyang is the number one martial artist in Jianzhou and the leader of the martial arts list.

    ?From the perspective of professionalism, Cao Qingyang led the Jianzhou Martial Arts League. He has not made any major mistakes for more than ten years.

    After trekking through the mountains and forests for a quarter of an hour, a huge cliff appeared in front of my eyes, and at the bottom of the towering cliff was a stone gate.

    The stone door is tightly closed, the door is covered with rotten leaves and weeds, it seems that it has been dusty for endless years and has never been opened.

    The moment he stepped out of the forest and saw the cliff, Cao Qingyang keenly noticed two red lanterns lit up on the top of the cliff, "shone" on him, and then went out.

    That's Dog Rong.

    Cao Qingyang came to the stone gate, bent his back, and said in a calm and respectful voice, "Old Ancestor, I will snatch the nine-color lotus root for you and help you break through the barrier."

    There was no response from inside the door.

    Cao Qingyang continued: "Since the Battle of Shanhaiguan 20 years ago, Dafeng's national power has been weakening day by day, and the imperial court's control over the states has declined sharply. Disasters continue to occur in each state, and disciples and grandchildren have premonitions, and the chaos has fallen."

    An old and ethereal voice finally sounded from inside the door: "The emperor of Dafeng is still practicing Taoism?"

    Cao Qingyang nodded: "Yes."

    "snort!"

    A cold snort came from the crack in the door.

    Cao Qingyang continued: "Recently, there was a news from the capital that the Zhenbei King guarding the border, in order to attack the second-rank Dzogchen, slaughtered 380,000 people in Chuzhou City, and was beheaded by a mysterious strong man.  State City."

    Immediately told the news briefly.

    "Good cut!" The voice responded.

    "Afterwards, in order to cover up the crime, Emperor Yuan Jing killed the chief envoy of Chuzhou who went to Beijing to seek justice, and shielded one of the main culprits, Duke Huguo."

    "The court officials don't care? The prison doesn't care?" The voice was a little low.

    "Yes."

    After Cao Qingyang's voice fell, he suddenly felt that the ground under his feet trembled slightly, the stone gate also trembled, and dust fell down.

    On the cliff, the two lanterns lit up again, staring at him coldly.

    "Old ancestors calm down, there is still a follow-up to this matter" Cao Qingyang said hurriedly.

    The trembling sound of the mountain stopped, and the two red lanterns on the cliff went out immediately.

    Cao Qingyang let out a sigh of relief, his majestic and upright face showed obvious relaxation, and then said:

    "Later, a silver gong broke into the palace, captured Duke Hu, denounced the crimes of the emperor, the king of Zhenbei, and beheaded the two princes involved in the case at Caishikou."

    Inside the stone gate, there was no sound for a long time, there was silence for half an hour, and there was a vague sigh; Xu Qi'an frowned, and cursed: "If you have something to say, just finish it, give me a look, and I can understand it?"

    "oh oh"

    She mumbled "Oh" twice, took a sip of water, spit out the foam, and said softly: "The knife that the teacher gave you has the airs of a peerless magic weapon, but it doesn't have the corresponding spirit."

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved: "Then?"

    Zhong Li made a serious suggestion, the sound was like the wind chimes under the eaves, crisp and soft: "You must get the lotus seeds, they can attune your weapons, and make your knives give birth to weapons.

    "A weapon with the spirit of the weapon will become a real killer. The top magic weapons in Kyushu, such as the Zhenguo Sword and the Book of the Earth, all have the spirit of the weapon.

    "That is to say, the birth of the weapon spirit is the basis for entering the ranks of the top magic weapons in Kyushu. If you can have the weapon spirit for the saber that Teacher Jianzheng gave you, the body of a high-ranking martial artist will no longer be so invincible."

    That's right, why didn't I expect that lotus seeds can enlighten all things, and naturally they can also enlighten my saber Xu Qi'an's heart skipped a beat.

    He calculated in his mind that if the black gold long sword gave birth to a weapon spirit, and then cooperated with his "Sword of Heaven and Earth", it would not only be as simple as being invincible at the same level.

    It is very possible, very likely to kill the enemy across a realm.

    When he is really promoted to the fifth rank, he may be able to fight a fourth rank martial artist. Well, even if the fourth rank is not good enough, it is not difficult for the ordinary fourth rank.

    By analogy, if you are promoted to the fourth rank, is it the best attack and kill technique in the same rank?

    What Xu Qi'an lacks most now is real combat power, and weapons are also a kind of combat power.

    Zhong Li rinsed his mouth, and said in a soft voice: "After the birth of Qi Ling, the knife is not a dead thing. If you warm and nourish it every day, it will recognize its master and others will not be able to use it. You have fragments of the book from the earth, what should you do?"  clear."

    Zhong Li is awesome Xu Qi'an can't wait to go to Jianzhou, he deliberately put on a straight face, and said in a deep voice: "How do you know that I have fragments of the book, how do you know that I am going to protect the lotus seeds, you  Are you spying on me to pass the book?"

    "?" Zhong Li looked at him stupidly.

    Xu Qi'an wiped the corners of her mouth, applied the foam in her palm to the top of her head, and turned the already messy things into chicken coops.

    He was triumphant and looked at his masterpiece with a smile.

    "I, I want to wash my hair"

    Zhong Li looked at him innocently, not knowing why he was treated like this, and walked away aggrieved.

    Haha, if it was the princess, she would pounce on me and scratch my face right now Xu Qi'an let out a proud "humph".

    The familiar palpitations hit at this juncture.

    Xu Qi'an frowned, dropped the bristle toothbrush, returned to the room, grabbed the book fragments from under the pillow, and checked the information.

    [Nine: Ladies and gentlemen, set off for Jianzhou immediately, the situation is not good.  ¡¿

    Chu Yuanzhen immediately replied: [Four: What do you mean the situation is not good, Daoist, what happened in Jianzhou?  ¡¿

    [Nine: I won't be able to tell in a while. There are a lot of enemies this time, and the situation is very bad. You'd better come here immediately and have an interview.  ¡¿

    The enemy is a little bit this time?  Xu Qi'an immediately raised his eyebrows.

    With Zhong Li's words, he is bound to get Lianzi, because it will allow him to have a peerless magic weapon, instead of just harvesting a cute concubine.

    "I'm leaving immediately, um, I'll take you back to Sitianjian first." Xu Qi'an grabbed Zhong Li's arm and ran out of the room.

    Coincidentally, I saw Li Miaozhen coming out of the room with the flying sword in hand. There was no Susu by her side, maybe she was in the dark.

    "I'll send her back to Sitianjian." Xu Qi'an said.

    "Yes." Li Miaozhen nodded.

    Zhong Li, who is plagued by bad luck, has to be careful even in normal times, if he is on the battlefield

    Riding on the filly and taking Zhong Li back to Si Tianjian, Xu Qi'an was about to meet up with Li Miaozhen when a bold idea suddenly popped up in his heart.

    ? Yang Qianhuan is a fourth-rank warlock, his attack and killing skills are not as good as martial arts, but he is very good at array formation, and he also has magical weapons

    Seeing Zhong Li going down the stone steps and about to disappear in front of his eyes, Xu Qi'an hurriedly shouted: "Senior Sister Zhong, Brother Yang is at the bottom, right?"

    Zhong Li turned around: "Yes"

    "Senior Brother Yang? Senior Brother Yang?" He shouted into the ground, his voice rumbling.

    "It's so noisy, why are you calling me?" Yang Qianhuan's dissatisfied voice came.

    "I want to ask my brother for help"

    As soon as Xu Qi'an opened his mouth, Yang Qianhuan interrupted and refused: "If you don't help, get out!"

    Xu Qi'an looked at Zhong Li helplessly, and Zhong Li shook his head, expressing that there was nothing he could do.

    He thought for a while, sighed, and said loudly:

    "I'm going here to keep one man in charge. I'm going here to kill all Xiaoxiao and frighten the Jianghu. I'm going to Jianzhou, the holy place of martial arts, just to have a word with Jianghu in Jianzhou.  : Everyone here is rubbish."

    After finishing speaking, a white shadow flashed in front of Xu Qi'an's eyes, Yang Qianhuan stood with his hands behind his back, and said in a deep voice: "Go!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)??¡±

    Xu Qi'an looked at Zhong Li helplessly, and Zhong Li shook his head, expressing that there was nothing he could do.

    He thought for a while, sighed, and said loudly:

    "I'm going here to keep one man in charge. I'm going here to kill all Xiaoxiao and frighten the Jianghu. I'm going to Jianzhou, the holy place of martial arts, just to have a word with Jianghu in Jianzhou.  : Everyone here is rubbish."

    After finishing speaking, a white shadow flashed in front of Xu Qi'an's eyes, Yang Qianhuan stood with his hands behind his back, and said in a deep voice: "Go!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 399: The Holder of the Book Fragment - Xu Qi'an

    ?

    Jianzhou, Yueshi Villa.

    About forty years old, with a round face and a plump figure, Taoist Priest Bailian is wearing a black Taoist robe, with black hair rolled up, and an ebony Taoist hairpin is inserted, showing the grace of a woman in her simplicity and casualness.

    In the past, Taoist priest Bailian, who was gentle and easy-going with a smile on his face, now had a serious face and walked silently in the area around the villa.

    A dozen or so disciples followed her, clearing obstacles and trying to rearrange the formation.

    The place has just experienced a bombardment of artillery fire. The shells fell like meteorites, knocking out huge deep pits one after another. The shock waves lifted the bluestone slabs laid on the ground, destroying houses and trees.

    A Tiandihui disciple was unfortunately hit by artillery fire, leaving no bones left, and two Tiandihui disciples were seriously injured.

    After escaping from Dizong, this group of Dizong disciples who remained rational and did not fall into the devil's way changed their name to "Tiandihui".

    And the most important thing is that the formation formed by Daoist Jinlian in the villa was forcibly torn apart, and it could no longer block the surging enemies, including those who were not strong, but there were many people from the world.

    Jianghu Loose Cultivators have always been a troublesome group. They are numerous, and their means are cunning and despicable. They can throw their heads and blood in order to obtain resources.

    After all, there is no backer, and if you want to be promoted, you can't let go of any opportunity.

    "Master Uncle Bailian"

    A disciple wearing a light blue Taoist robe rushed over, with tears in his eyes, choked up and said: "Junior Brother Ling Zhen, he, he"

    Before he finished speaking, he burst into tears.

    Ling Zhen was one of the disciples who were seriously injured. He was too seriously injured to be rescued.  But if he didn't cultivate Yinshen, he would die just like an ordinary person.

    Behind Bailian, the eyes of more than a dozen disciples turned red.

    After Di Zong Dao first fell into demons, most of his disciples fell into demons and became evil spirits. Now there are only thirty-six of them who are sane disciples, and one less is a huge loss.

    Now, there are only thirty-four orthodox disciples of Dizong.

    "He will accompany us in another form." The beautiful woman sighed.

    "Master Uncle Bailian, didn't you say that Taoist Master Jinlian invited the holders of the fragments of the book from the earth to come to help? What about them, why haven't they come yet?"

    A female disciple asked tearfully.

    Hearing this, the rest of the disciples also looked over, with a slight light in their eyes, because Master Bai Lian had emphasized to everyone more than once that the holders of the fragments of the Book from the Earth were the proud sons of heaven, with high abilities.

    I will definitely help them guard the lotus seeds and survive this catastrophe.

    "It will come, it will come"

    Daoist Bailian kept comforting her disciples. She did not reveal her worries. The artillery bombing not long ago was beyond her expectations.

    According to the layout of the Golden Lotus Daoist, the entire Yueshi Villa is a formation, and each holder of the Book of Earth Fragment holds a position. With the help of the power of the formation, they can block foreign enemies and drag them until the lotus seeds mature.

    Once the lotus seeds are ripe, Daoist Jinlian will be able to recover part of their combat power, and they can retreat while fighting without having to defend the villa.  Finally successfully evacuated.

    "What we have to do now is to repair the formation and plug this gap." Bai Lian ordered.

    The disciples did not speak any more, and each got busy.  Or clean up the ruins, or repair the formation.

    Seeing their busy backs, the charming woman frowned her delicate eyebrows and sighed silently.  In fact, she doesn't even know who the holders of the Book of Earth fragments are and whether they can help them survive this crisis.

    "Meow"

    At this time, several orange cats sprang out from the bushes, quietly watching the busy disciples.

    These cats were brought back by Daoist Jin Lian, and they have been kept in the villa for a while. They wander around the villa on weekdays, but they don't run away, as if they have taken this place as their home.

    I really don't know how Daoist Jin Lian fell in love with raising cats when he went out for a trip, but the female disciples like these cats very much, and they like to hug and tease them after practicing.

    Daoist Bai Lian looked at the cats and smiled.

    "Uncle Bailian, is it still useful to repair the formation? Even if we repair it, the next round of artillery fire will easily destroy our achievements"

    A young disciple smashed the material in his hand as if venting, red-eyed, sad and helpless: "We are not warlocks of the Sitianjian, we can't draw a formation to resist the shells.

    "We, we can't guard the lotus seeds. The demons who have fallen into the evil way, the martial arts alliance, and the imperial court forces that suddenly appeared Why should we guard, why?!"

    His emotional transmissionHe said: "This is Elder Bai Lian."

    The Taoist Bailian, who is very charming as a mature woman, smiled and saluted.

    Daoist Jin Lian continued: "I am Elder Jin Lian. Among the remaining elders, Zi Lian died at the hands of Yang Yan. Yang Yan was the pinnacle of the fourth rank and a martial artist. It is not wrong for Zi Lian to lose to him.

    "But Zilian is at the bottom of the elders. The red, orange, and yellow elders are at the peak of the fourth rank, and the green, blue, and blue elders are a little bit worse, but they are also much stronger than the ordinary fourth rank."

    Li Miaozhen muttered: "I am the fourth rank at the bottom"

    She has only entered the fourth rank for three or four months, and her foundation is shallow, far from being able to compare with senior or even peak fourth rank masters.

    Lina frowned, her blue eyes flashed with confusion, she counted with her fingers, and suddenly realized: "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, gold, white Daoist Jinlian, you and Daoist Bailian are the ones."  It's the bottom one."

    Daoist Bailian was stunned for a moment, and asked Taoist Priest Jinlian with her eyes: What's the matter with this girl, she cut people's face in front of her?

    Daoist Priest Jinlian shook his head slightly: You think too much.

    "Ahem!"

    He cleared his throat, and turned the topic back to business: "The Martial Arts League has summoned all the major factions under its command. Most of those faction masters are fourth-rank, with different strengths and weak contacts. I have too little contact. I can't accurately estimate  .

    "What you really need to be wary of is Cao Qingyang, the leader of the Martial Arts League. This person is the third in the martial arts list. There are rumors in the world that he has stepped into the threshold of the third rank with one foot. He is the person who has the most hope of becoming a third rank in the hundreds of years of Dafeng Jianghu.  one."

    Chu Yuanzhen pondered and said, "How is his real combat power?"

    Stepping into the third rank with one foot is too general to measure the real combat power.

    Taoist Master Jin Lian analyzed: "Two Yang Yan can't beat him."

    In other words, it takes three Yang Yan to win, or tie him Chu Yuanzhen showed a heavy look.

    When did my former immediate boss become a unit of measurement of combat powerXu Qi'an used the way of complaining to relieve pressure.

    "How many troops did the imperial court send over?" Li Miaozhen asked.

    "It's not an army, but a group of mysterious masters. They are wrapped in black robes, wearing masks, more than 20 people, carrying artillery, stationed in a small town more than ten miles away." Taoist Jin Lian described.

    "A secret agent of King Zhenbei?!"

    It seems that the forces left behind by King Zhenbei were incorporated by Emperor Yuan JingXu Qi'an and Li Miaozhen looked at each other.

    "It turned out to be a secret agent of the King of Zhenbei." Daoist Jin Lian suddenly said.

    There are a lot of enemy masters, not to mention other things, just talking about fourth-rank martial arts, the number will crush them.  The heartless Lina also felt the heavy pressure.

    Xu Qi'an stood by the pool, staring at the nine-color lotus, and asked suddenly:

    "Master Dao, this nine-color lotus is very important to you, no matter how great the sacrifice is, it must be preserved."

    Li Miaozhen and the others were taken aback for a moment, and looked at him in unison. Chu Yuanzhen took the lead in chewing out the deep meaning.  Li Miaozhen came next, and then Hengyuan.

    Lina failed the IQ test.

    I remember Taoist Master Jinlian said that the reason why he was seriously injured and fled to the capital that day was because he was injured by the demonic Taoist leader when he was stealing the nine-color lotus.  The role and value of the nine-color lotus is greater than I imagined, otherwise the Taoist priest Jinlian would not risk his life to go back and steal it Chu Yuanzhen thought of this detail.

    Although the nine-color lotus is a rare treasure, if it hadn't been extremely important, in the face of such a situation surrounded by powerful enemies, it would be the right choice to abandon the lotus and preserve its strength, and Daoist Jinlian only wanted to confront them head-on   Li Miaozhen glanced at Xu Qi'an, as expected of you!

    Hengyuan's thoughts were similar to those of the two.

    "That's right, the nine-color lotus is very important. It is one of the keys to my clean-up of the sect. It cannot be lost." Daoist Jinlian replied frankly, but did not explain the reason.

    Daoist, you need to pay more Xu Qi'an almost couldn't control it, and let this sentence pop out of his mouth.

    At this time, a disciple rushed over and shouted eagerly: "Master Daoist, a group of casual cultivators took advantage of the formation and attacked in. The number of people is extremely large."

    Daoist Jin Lian turned to look at Xu Qi'an and Li Miaozhen: "I'm going to trouble you both." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 400

    ?

    Xu Qi'an immediately looked at Li Miaozhen and found that she was not surprised.

    "It's just some casual cultivators. With the strength of Tiandihui, it's not difficult to solve it." He frowned.

    Daoist Bai Lian explained in a rather helpless tone: "Those casual cultivators in the Jianghu are the most troublesome, we don't want to cause more crimes, but if we ignore them, we may be bitten back.

    "There are a large number of them, and the methods are not taboo. They pose a great threat to ordinary disciples. But slaughtering living beings is a big taboo"

    "Even if life is threatened?" Xu Qi'an asked in surprise.

    Bai Lian shook her head and said in a low voice: "Dizong cultivates merit, not Taoism."

    What she meant was that the concept of having a clear conscience does not apply to Dizong. As long as you kill people, you will lose your merit From this perspective, it is okay to kill the heinous people, because killing evil  It is Yang Shan.  But those casual cultivators in the Jianghu cannot all be villains Xu Qi'an has a realization.

    Chu Yuanzhen smiled and said, "I'll help too."

    Heng Yuan clasped his hands together: "Amitabha, the poor monk also went to explain Buddhism to them."

    ?In fact, Heng Yuan is a monk with no ring scars on his head. In theory, he is not subject to the ring. He can eat meat and drink alcohol, kill animals, and see through courtesans.

    It's just that Hengyuan is an outlier, he has always demanded himself according to the rules of "chanting".

    Daoist Jin Lian said: "It's not for you to repel those idiots, but to make them retreat in spite of difficulties and not make trouble when the lotus seeds are ripe."

    Daoist Bailian went on to say: "Actually, Heilian deliberately spread the news to attract these rangers, with the intention of using them as pawns. In the past few days, they have fully played the role of cannon fodder for pathfinding.

    "And there are masters in casual cultivation, which should not be underestimated. If we can't solve this hidden danger in advance, this power will cause us a lot of headaches in the decisive battle tomorrow."

    Having said that, Taoist Bailian kept looking at Li Miaozhen and Xu Qi'an, and she already understood Taoist Jinlian's plan at this time.

    Li Miaozhen nodded confidently after hearing the words: "I have a bit of a reputation in the world, and I have many friends. Those who don't know me are willing to sell me some noodles. Leave it to me."

    Just as Xu Qi'an was about to follow Li Miaozhen and others, Daoist Jin Lian suddenly called to him: "Master Xu, please wait half a step later, the poor Taoist has something to tell you."

    His heart moved, he knew the reason, stopped, and looked at the four companions from the Heaven and Earth Society to leave.

    After their backs disappeared, Daoist Jin Lian waved, and the fragments of the book from the ground flew out of Xu Qi'an's pocket automatically and fell into the palm of the old Taoist priest.

    Holding the fragment of the book on the ground, he smiled without saying a word.

    Seeing this, Bai Lian said wittily, "I'll go outside to watch the battle."

    Beside the cold pool, only Daoist Jinlian and Xu Qi'an were left. The old Taoist bit his fingertips and drew a curse on the mirror surface of the broken book with his blood.

    Xu Qi'an peeped on his feet, but was blocked by Daoist Jin Lian, "The fragments of the book from the ground are the treasures of my sect, you don't want to join my sect, and the poor Taoist can only follow the rule of "not teaching the Tao, not being a person".  "

    Daoist, you have no Internet spirit at all, what is the Internet spirit?  It's a prostitute!  No, it's sharing Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    Daoist Jin Lian flexed her fingers and flicked on the mirror with a ding, the bloody mantra suddenly lit up, and then disappeared into the fragments of the underground book.

    There was a "boom" in Xu Qi'an's brain, like a thunderbolt crashing into his mind, followed by severe pain, pain from the soul.

    He covered his head and his face twitched violently. It lasted more than ten seconds before the pain dissipated.

    "The magic weapon for recognizing the master is a part of the master. Forcibly cutting it off is like cutting off an arm" Daoist Jin Lian put away the fragments of Book No. 3, and said with a smile:

    "If you continue to carry it, Hei Lian will still be able to sense it. Therefore, I will keep it for the time being, and I will return it to you after the matter is over."

    Xu Qi'an watched anxiously as the fragments of the book from the ground were put into the arms of Daoist Jin Lian, like a cabbage that had been raised for eighteen years was taken away by a pig, and said worriedly:

    "Master Daoist, you must keep it safe, and you must return it to me afterwards."

    Daoist Jin Lian laughed and said: "It seems that you have a very sense of belonging to heaven and earth."

    Xu Qi'an shook his head, and said with a serious face: "No, it's because my wife's book is in the fragments of the underground book."

    And it's my wife x10

    The periphery of Yueshi Villa.

    In the area that was bombed into ruins by artillery fire, dozens of heroes from the rivers and lakes were confronting the disciples of the Tiandihui.

    There has just been a brief exchange of fire here, each of which was injured, but no one was killed.

    "Little Taoist priestsIs it to stir up this muddy water on behalf of the Wulin League?  "

    The flying sword buzzed and trembled, ready to go.

    More than a dozen swordsmen in blue shirts drew their swords one after another.

    Yang Cuixue raised her hand and held down the hilt of the sword. In an instant, the sword force inspired by Li Miaozhen disappeared.

    "Flying Swallow Lady is a Taoist disciple, and her swordsmanship is not good after all." Yang Cuixue said lightly.

    It's okay for Li Miaozhen to frighten ordinary casual cultivators in the world, but the pavilion master of the Mo Pavilion has a strong aura, even in the fourth rank Chu Yuanzhen frowned, and no longer stood idly by.

    Stepping out, he said with a smile, "I'm down to Chu Yuanzhen."

    Yang Cuixue was taken aback for a moment, and solemnly clasped her fists together: "The number one swordsman in the capital, he has long admired his name."

    Chu Yuanzhen immediately said: "I don't know if the pavilion master can give the next face, give the Zong a face?"

    Yang Cuixue shook his head: "Yang is just a martial artist, Renzong is a Daoist sect, what does it have to do with me, what does it have to do with everyone present? As for Brother Chuwith all due respect, he has no achievements, what is there to do?"  face?"

    Chu Yuanzhen's face darkened.

    Yang Cuixue continued: "Yang is a swordsman, and his swordsmanship is straight. If you have anything to say, you can say it face to face. The Taoist sect is far away from the world of mortals, which makes people fear and disrespect. Feiyan female chivalrous heroism is not enough to make us give up.  The opportunity in front of me, let alone Brother Chu."

    Liu Hu nodded vigorously.

    Li Miaozhen sneered and said: "I have said a lot, and it is useless to say that no one's face is worth it. Let's see the truth."

    Yang Cuixue shook his head again: "No, it's not that there are no, it's just that the two are not enough. Those who serve the country, those who serve the people, and those who are loved by the people are all among them."

    "interesting!"

    At this time, Xu Qi'an came out from behind all the disciples, walked over with a smile, and said, "I don't know Xu's face, will Pavilion Master Yang give it?"

    ps: There are still about 7,000 words of updates today, to make up for the chapter that was owed yesterday.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 401 Retreat

    ?

    Yang Cuixue squinted her eyes and followed the sound to see that the person who came was a young man in a black dress with a high ponytail and a long knife hanging from his back.

    ?It seemed familiar As soon as the thought came to him, he heard someone from the doorman behind him shout: "Xu Qi'an, why is he here?"

    The person who spoke was Mr. Liu, who had met Xu Qi'an when they were in the capital.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an again, Mr. Liu was quite happy, and he was not an acquaintance at first, although Xu Yinluo's first impression was not good (he cut off his beloved saber when he met).

    But the facts have proved that Xu Yinluo's character is worthy of recognition. He tortured Miss Rongrong but did not take the opportunity to seize it. After knowing that he had misunderstood, he not only apologized, but also compensated him with a magic weapon produced by Sitianjian.

    When Mr. Liu recalled the past, he suddenly saw his pavilion master pressing his shoulder with excitement, staring at him with burning eyes, and asked for proof:

    "He, he is Xu Qi'an?"

    Mr. Liu nodded blankly, "I saw it in the capital, and Master also knows it."

    Yang Cuixue immediately looked at his younger brother, Young Master Liu's master nodded: "It is indeed Xu Yinluo."

    When Yang Cuixue looked at Xu Qi'an again, it matched the portrait in his memory. It was indeed Xu Qi'an.

    Liu Hu's eyes suddenly widened, and the figure of a young man was reflected in his eyes, and he remembered the conversation he was still talking about a few days ago.

    Jianzhou is two thousand miles away from the capital. Excluding those large organizations with intelligence networks, scattered people from all walks of life and ordinary people, it only took half a day to really hear about the whole story of the Chuzhou massacre case and see the emperor's edict of guilt.

    After the news reached Chuzhou, it caused a sensation for a while. Everyone from the rivers and lakes to the government was talking about it.  Everyone applauded Xu Yinluo's righteousness.

    Following the Buddhist fight, Xu Qi'an once again became famous all over the world, becoming a hero and an upright official in the eyes of the common people.

    People in the world who are jealous like hatred respect him even more.

    Unexpectedly, he actually saw that legendary figure with his own eyes.

    As expected, it is a magnificent appearance, a dragon and a phoenix among people Liu Hu admired it in his heart.

    The mood of other scattered people in Jianghu is roughly the same as his, with surprise mixed with surprise.

    We met Xu Yinluo in Chuzhou This is a very worthwhile talking point to show off.

    Yang Cuixue's face was serious, she straightened her clothes, then went up to meet her, bowed and said: "Moge, Yang Cuixue, I have seen Xu Yinluo."

    It should be extremely out of place for a senior fourth-rank master, the leader of a faction, to salute a junior.  But the Jianghu people present, as well as the blue-shirted swordsmen in Moge, didn't feel that there was anything wrong with Yang Cuixue's behavior.

    Xu Yinluo's series of feats, especially the performance of the Chuzhou massacre, deserves their respect.

    "Pavilion Master Yang is too polite, Xu can't afford such a courtesy." Xu Qi'an stretched out his hand to help.

    "Ms. Yang has been in love with Xu Yinluo for a long time, and now seeing him in person, I feel so excited, so emotional." Yang Cuixue smiled eagerly, without the posture of a pavilion master.

    I have been friends with each other for a long time, and I always feel weird Xu Qi'an smiled and said: "I have heard the name of the pavilion master for a long time."

    In fact, I have never heard of it, but business mutual bragging will still happen.

    The disciples of the Tiandihui looked at this scene in amazement. The Mo Pavilion Master, who was originally arrogant and sarcastically satirized Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen, had no airs at this moment. He smiled warmly at Xu Yinluo and spoke sincerely.

    In the distance, those scattered people from the rivers and lakes, the swordsmen in blue shirts, watched with a smile on their faces, completely losing the atmosphere of tension.

    For a while, the female disciples looked at Xu Qi'an more and more fascinated. This man has a very strong personality charm.

    It is the nature of everyone to chase the brightest star.

    At this moment and here, Xu Qi'an is undoubtedly the brightest star in their eyes.

    He actually has such a strong reputation Taoist Bailian couldn't hide her surprise in her beautiful eyes. She is indifferent, pure-hearted, and takes fame and fortune very lightly. She judges others by herself, and miscalculates.  Xu Qi'an's reputation in the outside world.

    "Pavilion Master Yang, it was just a joke just now about saving face."

    After exchanging a few words, Xu Qi'an got straight to the point, bowed solemnly, and said sincerely, "I have a deep friendship with the saintess of Tianzong and brother Chu. This time, I was invited by the two of them to come to Yueshi Villa to help protect the lotus seeds. I also invite the pavilion master  Raise your hands high."

    Yang Cuixue pondered for a moment, then shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, since I know that Xu Yinluo is guarding the lotus seeds, I won't interfere in this matter, otherwise I won't be safe in the evening."

    Half-joking, half-serious tone.

    "Thank you!"

    Xu Qi'an turned to look at?I know, after those quacks appeared, he disappeared.  "A disciple replied.

    Where did Yang Qianhuan go to pretend to be coercive Xu Qi'an analyzed: "The news of my coming here will definitely be spread through those people. There is a small town not far from Yueshi Villa  Right."

    The disciple who just spoke nodded.

    "What is the disciple's Taoist name?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "Xu Yinluo, my name is Lingyun." The young disciple replied.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, "Junior Brother Lingyun, I have one thing to ask you. Immediately put on a disguise, go to the town to inquire about information, and see the reactions of people from all walks of life."

    Little Taoist priest Lingyun nodded excitedly: "Don't worry, Mr. Xu, I will definitely complete the task."

    In a secluded corner, Yang Qianhuan squatted on the ground, drew circles with his fingers, and murmured: "I understand, I understand. First, I need to accumulate enough reputation ?¡­¡±

    There is a small town more than ten miles away from the villa, which is not too big in scale. It runs a low-end Goulan, two inns, and a restaurant.

    The name of the restaurant is Sanxianfang, and the roast chicken, crab roe buns, and plum wine are called Sanxian.

    In the hot summer, having a jar of iced plum wine and a stack of roast goose is a great pleasure in life.

    In recent days, countless people from the rivers and lakes have flocked to the town, and the two inns and Goulan are full of people, and they still cannot accommodate the people from the rivers and lakes who came after hearing the news.

    So some people will stay in private houses and replace them with people from other places, but they dare not accept people from the world, especially those with young daughters-in-law

    However, the people of Jianzhou have a high tolerance for people from the Jianghu.

    Because Jianghu gangs in Jianzhou are responsible for maintaining law and order to a certain extent, when some Jianghu people from other places come here, no matter whether they are tigers or dragons, they will restrain their minions to avoid messing with the behemoth of the Wulin League.

    There are also masters who are not afraid of the Wulin League, but such masters, no matter what their character is, don't bother to trouble ordinary people.

    Ever since the heroes who went to test Yueshi Villa came back, the whole town has been in a state of boiling.

    Xu Qi'an is here.

    That's right, it's Xu Qi'an who served the silver gong, and Xu Qi'an who beheaded the dog's head at Caishikou.

    This news is explosive. The capital city is two thousand miles away from Chuzhou. The news of the massacre in Chuzhou just came back to Jianzhou a few days ago, which shocked the world and the government.

    It was only a few days ago that Xu Yinluo, who was rumored to be loyal to Bo Yuntian, appeared in Jianzhou.

    "Did you know that Xu Yinluo came to Yueshi Villa, and he actually met a traitor of Dizong. Pavilion Master Yang of Mo Pavilion announced that he would not participate in this matter."

    "Hey, Pavilion Master Yang is a decent person, it's best to make friends with knights, and naturally he won't fight Xu Yinluo."

    "I'm curious, how many people in our Jianzhou sect will quit? If there is only Moge, hehe, then Pavilion Master Yang will burst into laughter."

    "That's right, the good reputation is all taken by Mo Ge, and I won't participate anymore. Xu Yinluo's righteousness is insignificant to Yuntian. I have the nerve to snatch what he wants to guard."

    "I haven't had much wine, so people are already confused, right? Xu Yinluo will crush you to death with one finger for someone like you."

    There were three people who happened to pass by the inn and listened to the conversation just now verbatim.

    The combination of these three people is very strange. Walking in the middle is a young master Pianpian in a white robe and jade belt. His face is like a crown jade, and his skin is very good, but there is a deep coldness between his brows.

    Behind him, there are two nine-foot-tall "giants", wearing bamboo hats and black robes, one on the left and one on the right, protecting the two sides of the young man in white.

    "Xu Qi'an also came to Jianzhou?"

    The corner of the white-robed young man's mouth curled up into a gloomy arc, and he said, "It's easy to find nowhere to go. I originally wanted to meet him after a while, but I didn't expect to bump into him today. This time it's not in vain to join in the fun."  .¡±

    The giant man on the left whispered: "Young master, the master told you not to provoke him."

    The giant man on the right was silent.

    Brother Baipao said with a smile: "It's just a little bastard occupying the magpie's nest. How long can it last? Young master, I will one day draw his sutras, peel his skin, and crack his bones to suck his marrow."

    With confidence in the words, it seems that it is already doomed.

    The giant man on the left said: "Although this son has not achieved great success, his ability is by no means inferior to the young master. The young master understands the truth of the invincibility of a proud soldier, so don't take it lightly."

    The giant man on the right was silent.

    Brother Baipao said impatiently: "I know, I have never underestimated him, you two, one is dumb, the other can only advise, very boring."

    Zuo Shi and Right Shi are the protectors arranged by his father.  Although annoying, he is indeed a top-notch warrior.  Brother Baipao has never seen them lose.

    Brother Baipao rubbed his finger on the jade wrench, and said leisurely: "I heard that Xu Qi'an's sword was refined by the supervisor himself, well, this time, take his sword first, and it's not too much to charge."

    The giant man on the left commented: "This blade is unparalleled in sharpness. It can compete with "Moon Shadow". It is good for the young master to snatch it."

    The giant man on the right was silent.

    The white-robed son Ge laughed loudly: "Come on, I heard that there is a party in Sanxianfang, let's join in the fun. The owner of Wanhualou is a rare beauty."

    ps: Go to Chapter 3.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Zuo Shi and Right Shi are the protectors arranged by his father.  Although annoying, he is indeed a top-notch warrior.  Brother Baipao has never seen them lose.

    Brother Baipao rubbed his finger on the jade wrench, and said leisurely: "I heard that Xu Qi'an's sword was refined by the supervisor himself, well, this time, take his sword first, and it's not too much to charge."

    The giant man on the left commented: "This blade is unparalleled in sharpness. It can compete with "Moon Shadow". It is good for the young master to snatch it."

    The giant man on the right was silent.

    The white-robed son Ge laughed loudly: "Come on, I heard that there is a party in Sanxianfang, let's join in the fun. The owner of Wanhualou is a rare beauty."

    ps: Go to Chapter 3.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 402 One Arm and One Magical Artifact

    ?

    Today, Sanxianfang, which was supposed to be overcrowded, was cleared.

    Ling Yun stood on the side of the street, wearing a dark undershirt, wearing an iron sword, standard and ordinary attire from Jiang Hu.

    In fact, Yueshi Villa would send disciples to sneak into the town every day to inquire about information and observe every move of the people from the rivers and lakes gathered here.

    Today's job should have been done by other disciples, but Ling Yun took the job over, and Xu Yinluo's "hand-picked" job, he would be anxious to anyone who dared to rob him.

    The person Ling Yun admires and admires the most is Xu Yinluo.

    In the past, when I practiced in the sect, I had respect, or awe, for the Taoist head and elders, but this is not the same as admiration.

    He went around the town and found out an important piece of information. He invited the Wulin League in Sanxianfang to talk about the demons of Dizong and the mysterious gang of the imperial court.

    They cleared the venue domineeringly, but they didn't seem to care about the conversation being overheard, so they let the troublemakers stand on the street downstairs to join in the fun.

    They must be secretly discussing how to deal with the villaLing Yun held his breath and focused his attention, using his ears to catch the conversation on the second floor.

    ? On the second floor where the watchtower was built, there were three groups of guests sitting clearly, one table was a Taoist priest in feather clothes, his hair was combed meticulously, and his eyes contained deep malice.

    Looking around, it makes people tremble.

    At one table are mysterious people wrapped in black robes and black iron masks, and the leader is wearing a golden mask.  It was this group of people who pulled the artillery and bombed the Yueshi Villa this morning.

    A table was full of beautiful women, one of them was particularly brilliant, covered with a light gauze, and a pair of pupils looked forward to shine like autumn water.

    It can be called the perfect body proportion, which makes her figure better than other women present here.

    "Aren't there any men in the Wulin League? Send a group of women to talk about it." The middle-aged Taoist priest with blue lotus embroidered on his chest sneered.

    Daoist Lanlian's eyes were always wandering around the woman's enchanting and plump figure, without concealing his covetousness and malice.

    It's clear that Dizong's evil ways are bad.

    The landlord of Wanhualou, Xiao Yuenu.

    She held a small silver bone fan in her plain hand, squinted her eyes, and said in a clear and cold tone: "I have something to say. If you look around again, I will dig out your eyeballs and make plum wine."

    Daoist Lan Lian let out a hey, instead of being afraid, he became more and more unscrupulous, and almost ignored the provocation.

    "Heh, threatening this group of lunatics will only make things worse." The man in black robe wearing a golden mask let out a hoarse laugh.

    Holding a porcelain bowl in his hand, which contained plum wine, while playing with the bowl, he said: "Since we agreed to form an alliance, why did Mo Ge quit halfway? We need an explanation from the Wulin League."

    Xiao Yuenu said lightly: "All sects under the Wulin League are independent. Mo Ge's own decision has nothing to do with the Wulin League."

    Lan Lian said with a sneer: "This is the explanation of the Wulin League?"

    Rong Rong, the ecstasy hand, was furious, and said angrily: "The Wulin League has the rules of the Wulin League, so it's not your turn to comment."

    Lan Lian gave her a deep look with malicious eyes.

    Snapped!

    The small silver-bone fan suddenly unfolded, blocking Rongrong's face.

    Xiao Yuenu's shot looked extremely abrupt, as if he had miscalculated the opponent and blocked the air.  Several female elders in Wanhualou were keenly aware of an invisible force and were stopped by the landlord.

    Xiao Yuenu's beautiful eyes widened, furious: "If your Dizong wants to turn against my martial arts alliance, Xiao Yuenu will accompany you to the end."

    Daoist Lan Lian snorted and looked away.

    Rong Rong, who didn't know that she had walked around the ghost gate, sat blankly with a stiff face.  After a few seconds, she realized that cold sweat soaked her back.

    "It's not just Moge, if I'm not mistaken, there will be several schools that will withdraw from the competition tomorrow." Xiao Yuenu said lightly:

    "You should know that Xu Yinluo has entered the Yueshi Villa. He has a very high status in the hearts of people in the world and the common people. Mo Ge does not want to be an enemy of him."

    Lan Lian said in a deep voice: "I'm afraid it's not just that he doesn't want to be his enemy, I heard that some people in the Wulin League intend to protect Xu Qi'an."

    This is the real reason why Dizong and the black-robed man invited Wulinmeng to come here.

    The black-robed man wearing a golden mask snorted: "I hope Lord Xiao will tell President Cao to restrain his subordinates after he returns, and don't drag the entire Wulin League for a few black sheep."

    Xiao Yuenu sneered and said, "Are you threatening the Wulin League?"

    She realized that something was wrong. The people of Dizong were too afraid of Yueshi Villa. It stands to reason that even if there is aEnter the bluestone paved street.

    Streams of cold sword intent overflowed, declaring its identity: magic weapon.

    Brother Baipao announced: "Whoever can cut off Xu Qi'an's arm will be rewarded with a magic weapon. If two arms are cut off, two handles will be rewarded. If four limbs are cut off, four handles will be rewarded."

    While speaking, he flicked out the long swords, nailing them one by one in the middle of the street.

    All eyes were fixed on the four staggered instruments, like a magnet meeting a steel nail, and could no longer move away.

    Brother Baipao made a final decision: "Whoever can cut off Xu Qi'an's head, this whole box of magic tools is his."

    There is a frying pan on the street.

    However, the white-robed young master turned around and returned to the table, looking around with a smile on his face. The astonished expressions on the faces of the Wanhualou women made the smile on his mouth widen.

    He stared at the man in black, then looked up at Taoist Master Lanlian who had already awakened, and said lightly: "Scattered people in Jianghu value nothing more than resources, and I will send resources to them now.  Will he respect Xu Qi'an?

    "Would you still be afraid of him? Would you still dare not offend him? No casual cultivator can resist the temptation of magic weapons. I know, including you."

    Xiao Yuenu said coldly: "What's the point of you doing this?"

    Undisciplined people in the world can't kill a master who has cultivated the magic of Vajra.

    The white-robed young master shrugged his shoulders, and said in a relaxed tone: "Didn't Xu Qi'an read a line of poetry, he could not bear to see the younger brother become a newcomer, and went to the ring in anger before making a move. This is my answer."

    Did he have a grudge against Xu Qi'an?  Xiao Yuenu was stunned. She glanced at Taoist Master Lan Lian of the Dizong, and was shocked to find that the other party had restrained his malice and refused to retaliate.

    It seems that Dizong is really afraid of Yueshi Villa.

    The man in black showed a smile, it seems that everyone's goal is the same.

    Mr. Xu's enemy is here?  One of his followers can easily injure the fourth-rank Daoist Lanlian, and he regards magical artifacts as dung Ling Yun realized that this white-robed son who suddenly appeared in the town,  Is a terrible enemy.

    He quietly stepped back a dozen steps, then turned around, intending to leave.

    When he took the first step, Ling Yun heard the voice of the white-robed son from the observation deck behind him: "Ah, I forgot, there is one more thing I haven't done. You are a Taoist priest from Yueshi Villa."

    "" Ling Yun's pupils shrank suddenly, and he felt that the hairs all over his body stood on end, and his emotions tended to explode in an instant.

    Then, he found that he couldn't walk, and his feet seemed to be glued to the ground.

    No no, move quickly, I want to pass the news back, I need to tell Xu Yinluo, he asked me to inquire about information, I can't let him down Ling Yun's cheeks twitched, and his body began to sweat  , Beads of sweat rolled out of his forehead.

    Brother Baipao appeared in front of him, and said with a smile, "You want to report back?"

    "I, I don't know what you're talking about, I'm just a casual person." Ling Yun insisted.

    The white-robed son beckoned and summoned a long sword stuck in the street, with the same smiling expression: "I didn't say I won't let you report, but"

    He paused, and said with a sinister smile, "I'm sorry, but you have to crawl back."

    He waved the sword indifferently, with a flash of light, Ling Yun's knees sank suddenly, and his two calves left the master.

    "Ahh" He howled heart-piercingly, rolling all over the floor in pain.

    Brother Baipao took a look at him, "I kindly remind you, crawl back quickly, maybe you can get medical treatment before the blood dries up."

    After finishing speaking, he raised the sword in his hand and said, "Have you seen it? It's a genuine magic weapon. When the lotus seeds mature tomorrow, each of you will have a chance to kill Xu Qi'an."

    "Young master, if the master finds out, you will be punished. The master said, don't provoke him easily." Zuoshi warned through sound transmission.

    "If you don't provoke him, what's the point of my trip this time?" The white-robed son sneered.

    During this trip, sharpening martial arts is the main purpose, but it is also his purpose to meet the kid who should have died at the end of the Jingcha year.

    Since the Beijing inspection, he has heard about Xu Qi'an's deeds one after another, and his heart went mad with anger.

    How beautiful the surname Xu is, he is so angry in his heart.

    Those glory, those adventures, should have been his.

    The most important thing is luck is also his!

    After lunch, Xu Qi'an practiced the preparatory process of "Slashing Heaven and Earth" alone in the secluded courtyard, causing the breath and blood to collapse and condense into one stream.

    By analogy, in order to strengthen the control of body strength and speed up the practice of energy transformation.

    He felt that he had faintly reached a bottleneck, and he was just about to kick open the door of the fifth rank.

    "I always feel that something is missing. I hope that tomorrow's battle will allow me to get promoted as I wish" Xu Qi'an moved his ears, and heard slightly light footsteps running towards this side.

    He immediately recuperated, turned his head, and saw Zhuanghua Qiuchanyi of Yueshi Villa with a pale face and big eyes filled with tears.

    After meeting Xu Qi'an's eyes, the teardrops rolled down like broken pearls.

    Qiu Chanyi choked and said, "Master Xu, Ling Yun, Ling Yun is dead"

    ps: The owed updates have all been made up, huh, I feel relieved.  Sleep to sleep, too tired.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The control of physical strength, speed up the practice of energy transformation.

    He felt that he had faintly reached a bottleneck, and he was just about to kick open the door of the fifth rank.

    "I always feel that something is missing. I hope that tomorrow's battle will allow me to get promoted as I wish" Xu Qi'an moved his ears, and heard slightly light footsteps running towards this side.

    He immediately recuperated, turned his head, and saw Zhuanghua Qiuchanyi of Yueshi Villa with a pale face and big eyes filled with tears.

    After meeting Xu Qi'an's eyes, the teardrops rolled down like broken pearls.

    Qiu Chanyi choked and said, "Master Xu, Ling Yun, Ling Yun is dead"

    ps: The owed updates have all been made up, huh, I feel relieved.  Sleep to sleep, too tired.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 403

    ?

    Xu Qi'an's heart sank suddenly, he raised his hand to grab it, took the saber leaning against the rockery, and strode up to the girl with red and swollen eyes: "Where is he?"

    "It has been sent back to the village."

    Qiu Chanyi walked out with Xu Qi'an, sobbing, and said: "Ling Yun was sent back, his leg was cut off, we can't summon his soul, Master Bai Lian said he has a wish unfulfilled  .¡±

    The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth curled into a cold arc.

    Passing through the garden and following the road paved with bluestones, the two came to a courtyard, and as they approached, they heard weeping.

    The courtyard was crowded with people, and the door of the main house was open. Jin Lian, Bai Lian, Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen and others were all in the house.  The rest of the disciples stood in the courtyard.

    In addition, Xu Qi'an also saw an unexpected person.

    Young Master Liu of Mo Pavilion.

    Xu Qi'an stepped over the threshold, glanced around, and landed on the bed, where lay a young man with wide-open eyes and pale face, who had been dead for a long time.

    His legs were cut off from the knees, and the incisions were even. The shooter was not only powerful, but the weapon was also extremely sharp.

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath and kept his voice calm: "Who did it?"

    Mr. Liu cupped his hands, and said in a deep voice: "It's a mysterious young man, wearing a white robe, and leading two giants wearing bamboo hats by his side. I heard that he had a conflict with Daoist Lan Lian of the Dizong in Sanxianfang.  The giant slapped Taoist Lanlian and wounded"

    The restaurant hall is a relatively closed space, and the distance between the two sides will not be too far. Warriors have an overwhelming advantage over other systems, but even if Taoist Lanlian belongs to the middle and lower levels among Taoist priests of Lotus, the strength of the opponent is at least the senior fourth rank.

    Xu Qi'an nodded expressionlessly.

    Mr. Liu continued: "Then, the man announced a reward in public, and took out four magic tools in one breath, threatening that whoever can cut off Mr. Xu's arm will be rewarded with one magic weapon, and four limbs will be rewarded.  Next, cut off Mr. Xu's head, and give all the instruments in the entire sword box to the meritorious ones."

    Li Miaozhen sneered and said, "Arrogance."

    She seemed to be even angrier than Xu Qi'an.

    Chu Yuanzhen frowned slightly, and analyzed rationally: "It seems that the white-robed son is here for you, Ning Yan?"

    Hengyuan clasped his hands together, shook his head and said, "Amitabha, the poor monk thinks it's impossible. Mr. Xu was in the capital before, but he just came to Jianzhou today. It's impossible for the news to spread so fast and even attract his enemies.

    "Unless the white-robed young master is in Jianzhou himself, but Mr. Liu said that that person's identity is mysterious and he is not from Jianzhou. Therefore, he should come for Lianzi."

    Master Hengyuan's IQ is still above the baseline, probably on par with Li Miaozhen.

    Daoist Jin Lian looked at Xu Qi'an, and said in a deep voice, "Do you have any impression of this person?"

    "I don't know him." Xu Qi'an shook his head, paused, and sneered, "But I probably understand which faction he belongs to."

    Throughout Kyushu, with many forces and systems, who can easily take out so many magic weapons and treat them like nothing?

    Si Tianjian can do it!

    But Si Tianjian is not the only one. To be precise, only warlocks can do it.  And you must be a high-grade warlock, and you can refine magic weapons only when you reach the fourth-grade array mage.

    Behind the white-robed young man was a high-grade warlock.

    Xu Qi'an is too familiar with a high-grade warlock who was not born in Sitianjian.

    The luck in me is related to the mystic warlock gang, and they were planning to use the tax and bank case to attack me. The white-robed boy should know about luck, otherwise, he wouldn't show such strong hostility towards me.

    The gang of mystic warlocks is finally going to attack me?

    Xu Qi'an's breathing was slightly short of breath.

    But soon he denied this guess. Master Hengyuan was right, this was a chance encounter, and the white-robed son should have met him at the right time, knowing that he was in Jianzhou.

    Such a high-profile attitude is not in line with the style of that mysterious warlock. It should not be him manipulating behind the scenes, it is luck that made me encounter that white-robed boy

    In this case, for me, this may be an opportunity.

    Kill him, summon his soul, and solve all doubts.

    Seeing that he was silent and showed no sign of wanting to explain, everyone didn't ask any further questions.

    Mr. Liu said: "Then, the white-robed young man grabbed Ling Yun, chopped off his legs, and made him crawl back. I was not there at the time, and I rushed over immediately after hearing the news."

    Having said that, Mr. Liu showed an angry face:

    "?Identity, have you taken a fancy to someone?  "

    Rongrong froze for a moment, smiled wryly and shook her head.

    "Looks like he's taken a fancy to him."

    "No, it's not"

    Just as Rongrong was about to explain, Xiao Yuenu's words left her speechless: "I'm talking about Xu Qi'an."

    Rongrong said softly like a mosquito: "That's not true. The disciples only admire him and admire him, so they worry about him."

    Admiration is gender-neutral.

    For example, Mr. Moge Liu, who has a very good relationship with her, also admires Xu Yinluo very much.

    Xiao Yuenu nodded: "The white-robed son has a mysterious origin, and the two servants around him are extremely powerful. Even in Jianzhou, they belong to the top ranks. He hasn't shown his own strength, but he doesn't feel weak."

    Rongrong was worried: "I can feel that many people have been tempted by those magical artifacts. Xu Yinluo may be in danger tomorrow."

    "Dangerous encounter with such a powerful and wealthy enemy is inevitable. However, Xu Yinluo is not weak either, and he has the Vajra Divine Art to protect him. Although he is not the opponent of the two followers, running for his life is no problem.  "Xiao Yuenu said in relief.

    It would be nice to save your life

    After dusk, the inn in the town.

    Qiu Qian, in a white robe and jade belt, stood by the window with his hands behind his back. Two giant men sat at the table, one was silent and the other admonished in a deep voice: "Young master, you will disrupt the plan like this, and you will not be punished if you do this."  Allowed."

    Qiu Qian sneered and said: "You should be clear about my situation. If you don't do anything, it will only make it harder for me. However, if you can capture Xu Qi'an, bring him back.

    "All threats and covetousness will disappear, and no one will be able to shake my position."

    Zuo Shi continued to advise: "A person with great luck will always turn bad luck into good fortune. Even that one can only let nature take its course, otherwise he would have died long ago, and still need your help?"

    Qiu Qian frowned, a little displeased: "Qi luck is not omnipotent, otherwise, who would still practice? It's all about competing for the calculation of Qi."

    He turned his head, glanced at the sunset in the west, and clicked his tongue: "It seems that he underestimated him, but he didn't take the bait. Well, it may be that his companions around him stopped him."

    Just as he was talking, the door of the guest room knocked and was pushed open.

    Qiu Qian frowned and turned around, and saw a handsome young man standing outside the door with a saber pinned to his back, his cold eyes swept over the three of them.

    Looking at this guy who obviously changed his appearance, Qiu Qian showed a ferocious smile on his face: "Xu Qi'an!"

    "It's me!" Xu Qi'an nodded and gave an affirmative answer.

    "As expected, you are here."

    Qiu Qian smiled with a successful plan: "I have analyzed your character. You are impulsive and strong, and you can't rub the sand in your eyes. I openly provoked you in the town and killed that Dizong disciple. With your character, you will never bear it."

    "I guessed it." Xu Qi'an nodded and gave an affirmative answer again.

    "Then have you guessed that the enchanted priests of Dizong and the secret agents of King Huai have surrounded the entire inn at this time." Qiu Qian smiled with confidence in controlling the situation:

    "A senior told me that everyone's personality has weaknesses, and as long as you grasp them, you can kill them with one blow."

    Several tyrannical auras approached the inn.

    The smile on Qiu Qian's face was even wider.

    "You really grasped the weakness of my character."

    Xu Qi'an, who was always expressionless, sneered: "You are a smart guy."

    After the voice fell, a figure in white clothes suddenly appeared in the room, accompanied by a deep chant: "When the sea reaches the end, the sky is the shore, and when the technique reaches the end, I am the peak."

    As soon as he stepped down, patterns lit up on the ground, quickly covering the entire room.

    The next moment, everyone present disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 404: Battle to the Death

    ?

    "Boom!"

    "Crack"

    The moment everyone in the room disappeared, several figures rushed over, smashing through the windows and walls.

    They are two men in black robes wearing golden masks, and three middle-aged Taoist priests with blue lotus, green lotus, and green lotus embroidered on their chests.

    Wearing a golden mask and codenamed "Tianji", the secret agent of Tianzihao glanced at the room and said in a deep voice: "It should be teleportation, but I didn't find his disguise just now."

    They have been lying in ambush nearby, staring at everyone who entered the inn.  With their eyesight, they can see through camouflage like human skin masks without close inspection.

    Another black-robed man wearing a golden mask spoke with a crisp voice: "Yang Qianhuan is here too?"

    "Well," Tianji nodded: "Xu Qi'an and Si Tianjian's warlocks have always had a good relationship, it's not surprising."

    The female spy snorted coldly: "He wants to divide us and break down one by one?"

    Daoist Qinglian of Dizong sneered, "Stupid."

    The female spy code-named "Tianshu" glanced at him and said: "The teleportation distance limit of a fourth-grade warlock is about 30 miles, which is not too far. The only thing that is uncertain is which direction he teleports people to."

    Tianji murmured: "I can't wait any longer, and track them separately. Well, the warlock's teleportation can be interrupted, and it might be a surprise just now. With the strength of those two masters, it is impossible to do it a second time. Don't chase too far, if  There has been no qi movement, which means that the direction is wrong, so turn the direction immediately."

    At this time, outside the inn, many groups of people came, including disciples of Dizong in feather robes, scattered people from Jianghu who secretly formed an alliance, spies of King Huai, and the alarmed forces of the Wulin Alliance.

    More than a hundred people gathered outside the inn, and the streets and alleys were full of people.

    This was a premeditated ambush. After forming an alliance in Sanxianfang during the day, the white-robed son revealed his plan.

    The spies and the Taoists of the Dizong thought they could give it a try, but in the end, they really waited for the other party.

    Unexpectedly, there is a fourth-grade warlock hidden in Yueshi Villa.

    Five fourth-ranks rushed out of the inn, Tianji looked around, and said: "I am in charge of the west, and the rest of the direction"

    He suddenly fell silent, and turned his head to look in front of the street. The sound of heavy footsteps came from there, and each step caused a slight earthquake effect.

    In the sight of all parties, a young girl came running wildly, holding a cannon high?

    "Hey hoo"

    She used the inertia of running to throw the cannon forcefully.

    Phew The giant steel beast spun and "pounced" towards the crowd, faintly carrying the sound of the wind.

    The crowd subconsciously dispersed and ran away with their heads in their arms.

    Tianji strode forward to meet him. In the process, he tore off his cloak, flicked his wrist, and shook out a sea-like momentum, pushing against the cannon again and again, offsetting its impact force.

    Tianji stretched out his hand, caught the cannon, and threw it on the side of the road, making a loud "boom".

    "You guys go first, I'll take care of this girl from the Power Gu Department." Tianji snorted coldly.

    "This girl is quite handsome, remember not to kill her, and leave it to the Taoist master for me to play with." Taoist Lan Lian said with a sinister smile.

    Tianji frowned, a little disgusted with the ubiquitous malice of the Taoists of the Dizong, and said lightly: "I never show mercy to the enemy."

    Taoist Master Lanlian sneered, and led his disciples towards the other side of the street.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    A burly monk blocked the way.

    Almost at the same time, two sword lights came, Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen stepped on the flying swords and intercepted the remaining three fourth ranks.

    "Sure enough, it was premeditated, but I underestimated you." Tianji said in a deep voice.

    "Stop talking nonsense, last time in Chuzhou, you guys ran fast." Li Miaozhen had a bad temper.

    The female spy Tianshu squinted her eyes, and said coldly: "Li Miaozhen, I am going to ask you to settle this account."

    She immediately smiled and said, "You think we only have this arrangement?"

    Chu Yuanzhen smiled slightly: "I will return the same to you."

    There are masters everywhere in the town, especially the inn, which has long been occupied by people from the rivers and lakes these days.

    The moment the battle started, the people from the Jianghu in the inn fled one after another, while the people from the Jianghu who lived far away, as well as other sects of the Wulin League, came one after another.

    "What happened?" Miss Rongrong pushed open the door of the room and found that the elders had already gathered in the yard.

    And the landlord stood on the ridge, looking in the direction of the inn.

    &Qiushui's long sword.

    This sword is as clear as autumn water, and seems to be able to absorb the moonlight from the sky. The blade and spine are covered with a shallow, water-like brilliance.

    As expected, he knew that he had good luck, and he harbored jealousy Xu Qi'an's heart felt hot, and he couldn't wait to kill someone and summon his soul.

    The figures of the two disappeared at the same time. The difference was that where Xu Qi'an was standing, there were two deep footprints sunken with a bang, but Qiu Qian did not.

    "Ding!"

    The next moment, dazzling sparks appeared in the midair, and then the figures of the two appeared, and the swords clashed against each other.

    "Your saber is a magic weapon refined by the supervisor, but my Moon Shadow is not bad."

    Qiu Qian exerted his strength suddenly and pushed Xu Qi'an out. The sword light followed closely, and more than a dozen sword lights exploded almost at the same time, slashing Xu Qi'an's chest, limbs, and throat

    Bring up a series of dazzling sparks.

    "Fifth Grade?"

    Xu Qi'an, who showed the magic of King Kong, frowned, feeling the faint stinging pain from the place where he was slashed by the sword light.

    Believe that the opponent's sword is a magical weapon that is not inferior to the black gold long sword.

    "I said, without luck, you are just a bastard. Today I will crush you, cut off your limbs, and cut you into a stick. Not only that, but I will also snatch everything from you  you."

    When he said the last sentence, Qiu Qian's afterimage dissipated, and his real body appeared beside Xu Qi'an, making the most perfect slash.

    The martial artist's instinct for crisis gave Xu Qi'an an early warning, allowing him to capture the relevant scene in advance, and immediately waved the black gold long knife to block.

    "Ding!"

    Another glaring spark erupted, Qiu Qian's expression stiffened violently, and his pupils became dizzy for a short time.

    Heart Sword!

    The previous blow was just a test. This person is not a fourth-rank man, and he didn't find out the "intent". Then his heart sword can effectively shock the opponent's soul.

    Xu Qi'an succeeded with one blow, followed by a deafening lion's roar, shaking the opponent's soul again.

    At the same time, with enough energy, he slashed at the opponent's head.

    There was no time to execute Heaven and Earth Slash, he wanted to kill this arrogant guy before the strong man holding the formation could react.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 405: Killing the Enemy

    ?

    Buzz!

    The blade encountered resistance three inches from Qiu Qian's neck, a barrier of clear air rose up, and the blade of the black gold long knife slashed on it, immediately rippled and unleashed the force crazily.

    Xu Qi'an failed to succeed with a single strike, so he immediately backed away without hesitation.

    "Senior brother Yang, let's have a shot." Xu Qi'an roared.

    Huh

    A cannonball hit Qiu Qian with a shrill sound of breaking through the air, and exploded with a bang. The flame instantly illuminated the surrounding area, and thick smoke billowed.

    The left envoy stood on the sidelines from a distance, and seemed to have known that the young master could not be harmed by a knife or a single shot, so he did not take rescue measures, but he habitually exhorted:

    "Young Master, don't procrastinate. The old slave finds that this son's soul is different from ordinary people, and it is extremely difficult to deal with."

    At this time, Qiu Qian got rid of the dizzy effect, his scalp was slightly numb, and he felt a surge of fear.

    Holding the purple jade pendant hanging on his belt in his palm, he let out a breath: "It's so dangerous, if it wasn't for this treasure of protection, I would have been killed just now. Hey, you have the body protection of Vajra Invincibility, and I also have the magic weapon for protection.  "

    Krypton gold players are damned Xu Qi'an glanced at Yang Qianhuan, who was under fire in the distance, and refocused his attention on Qiu Qian.

    Qiu Qian sneered and said, "Do you think you are the pride of heaven? The pride of heaven that can not lose to the King of Zhenbei? A figure who rises from duckweed? Let me tell you a secret. In fact, you are just a humble wretch.  You think you are great, but it is just the "power" that our family gave you."

    "Your family?"

    Xu Qi'an waved the long knife casually, and made two bang bang bang bangs to disperse Qiu Qian's sword energy.

    Qiu Qian didn't say any more, and killed him with a sword in his hand.

    The two young masters quickly collided with each other, and the clashing sounds of knives and swords were dense, showing how fierce the collision was.

    Qiu Qian is a fifth-grade strength, stronger than Xu Qi'an. He should have beaten Xu Qi'an in a crushing posture, but what annoyed him was that this son's sword technique was extremely weird, and every time the blade collided, it would be accompanied by strong dizziness.

    His rhythm would be interrupted every time, and he would occasionally use violence. The Moon Shadow Sword slashing his body only brought dazzling sparks.  Can't break his undefeated golden statue.

    ?Damn guy, a mere sixth-rank is so difficult Qiu Qian shook Xu Qi'an away with a sword, did not pursue, stared at the shining golden young man, and said slowly:

    "Since I practiced martial arts, I have only practiced one kind of saber technique called "Nine Rings Knife".  Been to the opponent."

    Qiu Qian slid his fingertips across the spine of the sword, and stared at him provocatively: "You are no match for me in terms of strength. Do you dare to take my nine swords?"

    After finishing speaking, he held his sword and strode wildly.

    From him, he soared into the sky, leaping more than ten feet high, like a pouncing goshawk, the Moon Shadow Sword was raised high, frantically absorbing the moonlight.

    Didn't they talk about saber skills Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, and raised the black gold long knife to block.

    Ding!

    The horizontal knife blocked the vertical sword, and when the sparks lit up, the violent air mechanism exploded in ripples.

    As soon as the Moon Shadow Sword slashed to the end, sparks sparked on the edge of the black gold long knife. Qiu Qian took advantage of the situation and turned around, and the second knife followed.

    Dangdangdangdang

    He seemed to be incarnated as a spinning top, one strike after another, like a sea tide, the momentum of each strike accumulated to the next strike, and one strike was stronger than the next.

    So strong Xu Qi'an pretended to stagger and retreat, as if he was unsteady standing under the impact of the wave-like knife light.

    After drawing a certain distance, he retracted the knife into the scabbard, suppressed all emotions, and collapsed all energy.

    The Moon Shadow Sword burst out with dazzling brilliance, reflecting each other with the bright moon in the sky.

    "I forgot to tell you that the Moon Shadow Sword has a spirit and can devour moonlight by itself. It is at its most fierce at night."

    Qiu Qian grinned grimly, turned around, and made the last cut.

    This knife has reached the limit of the fourth rank, as if it is the most amazing knife light in the world.

    Clang!  The sound of the weapon being unsheathed comes first.

    In the night, a gloomy knife light lit up, it was extremely introverted, almost surpassing the light.

    The world was cut with one knife!

    After many months, Xu Qi'an finally displayed his famous stunt, his, the only stunt!

    Qiu Qian saw a gloomy knife light, which was fleeting, and then, the brilliance condensed on the Moon Shadow Sword exploded, the tiger's mouth cracked, and the long sword flew out of his hand.

    The blade glow that was so fast to surpass the light hit the clear light barrier, and the two sides were in a stalemate for a few seconds, the blade glow helplessly exploded into fine fragments like a rainstorm?? Confucian spell books have been strictly guarded against his use, and he has never used them from the beginning to the end.

    Xu Qi'an let out a "heh": "Don't you think that the shot I let Yang Qianhuan fire just now was because of a hothead?"

    Yang Qianhuan suddenly appeared nearby, and quietly made up his sword: "A martial artist is a martial artist, and the vulgarity makes people feel pity."

    He disappeared again, and continued to play chase with You Shi.

    Qiu Qian swayed, and a huge sense of frustration surged.

    In fact, Xu Qi'an still has a quick way to win, all he needs is to chant: My energy mechanism has been strengthened by ten times!

    He promises to kill Qiu Qian in one blow.

    The price is: Xu Yinluo and the enemy died together.

    The Confucian way of speaking is to trample on the rules, and it will be backlashed by the rules.  Xu Qi'an didn't know the inside story at the beginning, during the battle between man and nature, he read a sentence:

    My primordial spirit has been strengthened tenfold.

    The price is that after the effect of the spell passes, the primordial spirit will be torn apart.

    Fortunately, Li Miao woke up in a hurry, and found that the male netizen had blown up his bragging, but he could still be rescued, so he quickly collected his remnant soul, and repaired it with the magic of Tianzong.

    A quarter of an hour after waking up at night, Xu Qi'an really passed away.

    It can only be said that the luck is monstrous.

    How to use Confucian magic reasonably?  Xu Qi'an's conclusion is that, try to only blow reasonable calfskin.

    His first cowhide is "two quarters of an hour after the sequelae of cutting the world with a knife", and the second cowhide is "missed", both of which are fresh and refined calfskin.

    Xu Qi'an retracted his knife and sheathed it, and said in a low voice, "I'm behind him!"

    After the voice fell, his figure suddenly disappeared in the mirror light, and the next moment, he appeared behind Qiu Qian.

    Clang!

    Heaven and Earth slashed with a single blow, and came out of the sheath again.

    The dark knife light flashed away.

    Bang, click ?

    Qiu Qian heard the sound of the jade pendant shattering at his waist, and the muffled sound of the barrier bursting.

    Immediately afterwards, his body sank and fell to the ground, his knees left his body, and blood flowed wildly.

    "Ahhh" Qiu Qian roared in pain.

    "Little Lord!"

    The left envoy yelled and rushed over.

    "Help me, save me"

    Qiu Qian's eyes burst out with a strong desire to survive, and with the power of Zuo Shi, killing Xu Qi'an, who was on the verge of breaking the King Kong magic skill, was just a matter of effort.

    Yang Qianhuan was being chased by the right envoy, even if he could react at this moment, the most he could do was take Xu Qi'an away. In this way, he saved his life.

    Zuo Shi's figure flashed, and he turned into an afterimage and rushed towards him. The distance was only a few dozen feet, and he didn't even need to breathe.

    At this moment, I saw a black shadow running at high speed, as if predicting the route of the left envoy.

    Boom

    The black shadow was like a bull, but it hit the Zuo Shi with its head, and sent him flying, like a shell fired from its chamber.

    It was a stunning beauty, wearing a watchman uniform with a golden gong embroidered on the chest.

    She seemed a little dizzy, wobbly and unable to stand steadily.

    Then she disappeared again, and the sound of the explosion of the air machine and the roar of the left envoy could be heard in the distance.

    The light in Qiu Qian's eyes gradually dimmed.

    "If you don't give me a quarter of an hour, if you can climb twenty feet, I will let you live." Xu Qi'an leaned on a knife and said with a smile:

    "Kindly remind, hurry up and crawl, maybe you can get medical treatment before the blood dries up."

    Qiu Qian screamed nervously, and crawled forward with all his strength, dragging two bright red bloodstains on the ground.

    Fear exploded in the young man's heart, he smelled the breath of death, and he trembled in this breath.

    Xu Qi'an followed slowly, bent down, grabbed Qiu Qian's hair, forced him to look at the distant battle, and said in a low voice: "You are not as good as me in terms of combat power, you are not as good as me in terms of means, and you are still not as good as me in terms of tactics. You  , what are you fighting against me with?"

    Killing and punishing the heart!

    The little light in Qiu Qian's eyes was completely dimmed, leaving only deep despair.

    The left envoy roared wildly: "You can't kill him, Xu Qi'an, you can't kill him. If he dies, the master will destroy your nine clans."

    "Then you should look carefully."

    Xu Qi'an raised the knife and cut off Qiu Qian's head.  Then he opened the sachet at his waist and put his "Heaven and Earth" souls in it.

    It's over!

    Seeing this scene, left and right made the scalps of the two feel numb, as if falling into an ice cellar

    ps: After deleting and modifying several times, the code finally came out.  Continue to the next chapter.  Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)ps: After deleting and modifying several times, the code finally came out.  Continue to the next chapter.  Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 406: Hole Card

    ?

    "Quick, quick, they are ahead."

    Several groups of people held torches and shuttled through the dense forest. They held weapons in their hands and ran like the wind.

    Among them, there are King Huai's spies, there are Dizong's monsters, and there are people from the world who take advantage of the chaos in the streets and yearn for rewards with magic weapons.  Of course, there are also members of the Wulin League, Mr. Liu and Rong Rong.

    And some of them appeared to join in the fun, but were actually chivalrous men who planned to support Xu Yinluo.

    Li Miaozhen and others held back the fourth-rank masters, but they couldn't stop all the corresponding subordinates and disciples.

    A battle broke out in the small town. After learning about the situation, all parties subconsciously left the town to search for the "whereabouts" of Xu Qi'an and the mysterious son.

    "Follow up quickly, if it's too late, Xu Qi'an will be beheaded by that person himself, do you still want the magic weapon?"

    "Will it be a big taboo to kill Xu Yinluo?"

    "What are you afraid of? I've already changed my face. There is no such thing as windfall or wealth. If you want to get ahead, you have to take the edge of your sword."

    "That's right, the only problem now is that Xu Yinluo has probably been killed. Tsk, the two masters around that young master are extremely good."

    "The landlord, the master of the Shenquan Sect, and the master of the Mo Pavilion have all stepped forward. You should also help Xu Yinluo later."

    Rongrong tried her best to keep up with her landlord, and she did not fall behind.  Although the landlord can slow down the speed, she still has some difficulty.

    Xiao Yuenu's figure was light, she kept jumping, and her voice was cold and cold: "Nine-color lotus is what we want in the Martial Arts League. Treasures are for those who are capable.  gong"

    Um?  Rongrong looked at the landlord.

    Xiao Yuenu smiled sweetly: "There is only one Xu Yinluo, and only one Xu Qi'an came out after many years of Dafeng. It would be too boring to compromise here.

    "So, hurry up and catch up. If you are late, Xu Yinluo will be in danger."

    One side is a mysterious young man with two fourth-rank peak servants and no shortage of magic weapons; the other side is Xu Qi'an who has all his companions staying in the town and procrastinating, at most only one assistant.

    It is conceivable which side the balance of victory and defeat will tilt.

    Rongrong laughed and nodded vigorously.

    Following the fluctuations of the air machine, the deafening explosions, and the sound of strings fired from the bed crossbow, these groups of troops quickly arrived on the battlefield.

    Rongrong suddenly noticed that the landlord Xiao in front of her stopped, and this stunning beauty froze obviously, froze in place, as if she had seen some unbelievable scene.

    Surprisingly, several elders in Wanhualou, including Rong Rong's master, reacted exactly the same.

    Rongrong's eyes passed over them and looked into the arena.

    She immediately understood why. Under the heavy night, a young man in a black suit with a high ponytail was holding a slightly curved narrow knife and a bloody head in the other hand.

    That is a young man who is arrogant and rebellious in daytime, and spends a lot of money.

    He actually died?  !

    Rongrong's pupils shrank, and her rosy mouth opened slightly. This was different from what she thought, what the host and most people thought.

    ?People kept rushing out of the forest one after another, came to the side of the hillside, and found that the battle had already been settled.

    Xu Yinluo held the head of that mysterious, high-profile young man with a profound background, which brought a huge shock to everyone.

    Xu Qi'an saw a group of people walking out of the dense forest, about a hundred people, belonging to different forces.

    He raised his head in that direction, his eyes were as sharp as a knife: "Who wants to kill me?"

    The crowd was silent, and no one dared to answer.

    This includes the Taoist priests of Dizong, including King Huai's spies.

    They had strong murderous intentions towards Xu Qi'an, but they didn't dare to stand up and seek death.

    Xu Qi'an sneered, ignored it, and narrowed his eyes to examine the battle on both sides

    "He, he actually died at the hands of Xu Yinluo"

    "Fortunately, I thought he was so strong. With such a high-profile reward order, I have already made up my mind to risk Xu Yinluo's death."

    "Bah, useless stuff."

    Those scattered people who decided to take the risk had extremely complicated expressions.

    Those who were worried about Xu Qi'an's Jianghu Sanren and Wulinmeng were relieved, and then there was a sound of exclamation.

    "Good kill. We underestimated Xu Yinluo. Since he dared to take the initiative to kill him, he must have someone to rely on." A man laughed loudly.

    &nbspsp; "It may be that the way I opened my eyes was wrong. During my coma, the person guarding me was actually you."

    "You open your eyes a thousand times, and you see me too."

    Su Sujiao said angrily: "You don't like me here, do you, or, do you prefer that little girl who is crying and wants to stay and take care of you? Well, it's called Qiu Chanyi, right.

    "Xu Qi'an, you are really good at it. Wherever you go, you will get into debts. Are you a stallion in the countryside that is going to be used for breeding?"

    "Actually, there are only a handful of women who have communicated with me in simple terms and have reached a friendly acquaintance." Xu Qi'an supported his tired body, sat up, and said angrily:

    "What are you doing sitting there, pour me a glass of water, I'm thirsty."

    Susu slammed him, but behaved very obediently, and immediately poured a glass of water.

    "You can't think the problem is me because I'm attractive and girls always like me. This is a typical victim blaming theory."

    Xu Qi'an relieved his thirsty throat, handed back the teacup to Susu, and asked, "Why are you guarding me?"

    Susu sat by the bed, holding the teacup, and rolled her delicate eyes: "The master said that I am your concubine, my husband is injured, of course the concubine has to undress and take care of her by the bed.

    "So I sent that Qiu Chanyi away and left me to take care of you."

    Send away a beautiful girl and leave a paper man to take care of me Xu Qi'an felt that Li Miaozhen's intentions were sinister and asked:

    "How long have I been in a coma."

    He clenched his fists, unable to exert any strength, knowing that this was the sequelae of his body being hollowed out.

    But being able to make up for the shortfall within an hour and wake up, shows that a lot of panaceas have been used.

    "Thank you, Taoist Priest Jinlian, for me, you must have spent a lot of good things." Xu Qi'an smiled.

    Susu tilted her head, curled her lips and said, "This world will be so poor that you will die. If you let them save you, you won't be able to wake up tomorrow. It was the warlock with a brain problem who saved you."

    "Brother Yang?"

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback for a moment, then remembered that practicing medicine to save lives, Taoist priests can't keep up with warlocks, so he nodded.

    "However, the Tiandihui also tried its best and took the best pills and blood ginseng to save you, but the warlock with a sick mind said: Taoist priests are Taoist priests, and poor people make people feel pitiful.

    "Then, I will take out a elixir and feed it to you. I heard that it is as precious as the blood fetus pill." Susu said.

    Warlocks are rich, and like Renzong, they are big dogs Xu Qi'an made up the picture in his head, and thought that Senior Brother Yang had a great time pretending this time.

    One ring after another.

    "Susu, I'm fine, you go out first. Well, stay outside and don't let anyone disturb me." Xu Qi'an ordered.

    "I haven't become your concubine yet, so I'm just calling people around like this." Susu said unhappily.

    "Go!"

    Xu Qi'an patted her paper buttocks.

    When Susu closed the door and left, Xu Qi'an took off the sachet at his waist, untied the knot, and released Qiu Qian's soul

    ps: After midnight, you will get double monthly tickets, please ask.  thank you all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 407 Qiu Qian's Identity

    ?

    "Hoo"

    A gust of wind blows from the sachet, the temperature in the room drops rapidly, and an illusory figure appears, floating in the air.

    His face was dull and his eyes were glazed.

    After a person dies, the two souls of "heaven and earth" leave the body immediately, and are in a state of confusion.  The human soul will not come out until seven days after hiding in the body. At this time, the two souls of heaven and man will come to look for the human soul.

    When the three souls gather together, they can retrieve the memories of their lives and get rid of the muddle.

    The saying of the first seven comes from this.

    "The identity of this young man is extraordinary, and he knows the luck in my body well. I may be able to ask the core secret from him"

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, feeling his heart beating faster and his blood boiling, he hadn't been this excited for a long time.

    At this moment, his ears moved slightly, and he heard Susu's charming voice from outside the yard: "Ah, you can't go in, my husband is resting, no one is allowed to disturb you."

    Then came Qiu Chanyi's unhappy voice: "I'll just go in and have a look."

    "Although Daoist Chanyi is a monk, he should also know how to guard against men and women. In the middle of the night, there is no way to join a man's room."

    "Mr. Xu will be very kind to the world. I went into the house to see what's going on. My family has a bright future, and I have a clear conscience."

    "Hey, you still have a clear conscience. You have thirty-four disciples from the Heaven and Earth Association, why did you come here alone? You are not greedy for him."

    "You, you, you" Qiu Chan blushed with embarrassment.

    "What are you, you look like a young girl with a spring in her heart. My aunt is from here. I don't know what you little hoofs are thinking." Susu pinched her waist, like a fighting hen:

    "My husband is as lustful as his life, and he is hungry. I advise the girl to keep a distance and be careful, otherwise she will lose her virginity and be abandoned in the end. It's not good to say it."

    Susu snorted: "Or, this is right in the arms of Taoist Priest Chanyi?"

    "I, I'm going to find Uncle Jinlian"

    Qiu Chanyi, a little girl who was no match for the old ghost Susu, stomped her foot in shame and angrily, and ran away.

    Go find Daoist Jinlian Xu Qi'an glanced at the soul floating in the room, sighed, and silently took back the sachet.

    He suddenly realized that he was too impatient. There were masters like Chu Yuanzhen in the villa, who had sharp eyes and ears. Even if they didn't deliberately eavesdrop, in case someone passed by, they would listen to his biggest secret in minutes.

    First let Daoist Jinlian and the others feel at ease, and then ask Yang Qianhuan to arrange a soundproof formation Xu Qi'an hung the sachet back on his waist, opened the door, and waved to Susu outside the courtyard.

    With her hands behind her back, Susu walked briskly into the room, humming a ditty.

    "It seems that you have a sense of belonging to your own identity." Xu Qi'an comforted.

    Although this glamorous female ghost resisted on the lips, she was very honest in her heart. She had already assumed the identity of the concubine of the Xu family and held strong hostility towards the woman who tried to seduce her husband.

    "I just feel that destroying your good deeds and slandering your image is full of pleasure." Susu playfully heyed twice, triumphantly.

    Men like to be self-righteous, and experience the thrill of beating a mandarin duck, but he thinks he is jealous of him.

    Xu Qi'an's face sank, he stretched out his hand to press Susu's shoulder, and said lightly: "When you have a physical body, I will fill you with the pleasure of swelling."

    Susu raised her head and stuck out her tongue at him to make a face, in the charming charm, she was more delicate and cute.

    During the conversation, Daoist Jinlian came, followed by Daoist Bailian, Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen, Nanjiang Xiaoheipi and Master Hengyuan.

    Yang Qianhuan and Nangong Qianrou did not come to visit him.

    "Tomorrow is going to be a decisive battle. We need to discuss it in advance. How do you feel?" Daoist Jin Lian grabbed Xu Qi'an's wrist, and after feeling the pulse, his face was a little heavy.

    "I recovered after three to five days of cultivation, I'm sorry for tomorrow's battle" Xu Qi'an sighed.

    His current situation is that his physical strength has recovered, but his energy is not. He can fight, but he can't exert too much strength.  Unless the enemy doesn't need Qi machine, fight pure hand-to-hand with him.

    "That's bad!"

    Suddenly, a figure in white appeared in the room, facing the window and turning his back to everyone.

    Yang Qianhuan said leisurely: "The formation I have arranged has eight layers, and the eyes of each formation need to be guarded by a master. I originally arranged a defensive formation on purpose based on your Vajra magic."

    ? Although the battle at night was a complete victory, beheading the young son brother and two fourth-rank peakp; "I would like to ask Senior Brother Yang to help me carve a soundproof formation, preferably able to isolate prying eyes. I am going to do a very confidential thing next." Xu Qi'an said bluntly.

    "Heh, aren't you afraid that I'll eavesdrop?" Yang Qianhuan jokingly asked back.

    "Heh, I don't believe in anyone, but I believe in Senior Brother Yang. Senior Brother Yang is the person with the most noble character throughout the ages." Xu Qi'an said sincerely.

    "You are quite discerning." Yang Qianhuan was very helpful

    In the room, Xu Qi'an closed the doors and windows, opened the sachet, and released Qiu Qian's soul again.

    A cloudy wind blows and the indoor temperature drops.

    Qiu Qian was like a silly son of a landlord, floating in the air in a daze.

    "What's your name?" Xu Qi'an asked tentatively.

    "Ji Qian."

    Qiu Qian replied blankly.

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment, and said for a moment: "What is your identity?"

    "Great for the royal family."

    Qiu Qian did not have ups and downs in his voice, but set off a frenzy and a tsunami in Xu Qi'an's mind, causing an effect like landslides and ground cracks.

    He is from the Dafeng royal family?  !  No wonder his surname is Ji, no, there is such a person in the Dafeng royal family?

    Various thoughts flickered, Xu Qi'an tried to calm himself down, and asked in a deep voice: "Which line?"

    The reason why he asked this question was because he was sure that there was absolutely no such person in the imperial clan in the capital. Dafeng Guozuo stretched for six hundred years, with branches and leaves scattered, and too many branches. This Chu Qian was either a side branch or someone's  illegitimate child.

    That's why I asked him which branch he was from.

    Qiu Qian murmured: "The orthodox lineage five hundred years ago."

    Xu Qi'an almost couldn't control his expression, his arms trembled violently.

    Orthodoxy five hundred years ago, that is to say, he is a descendant of the former emperor who was beheaded by Emperor Wuzong?  Does that former emperor still have blood left?  Didn't it mean that the emperor's blood died in the hands of treacherous ministers

    Um, that period of history must have been usurped, and the history books cannot be trusted, but Emperor Wuzong is such a hero, he will not know the truth of cutting grass and roots.

    "What is your status in the clan?"

    "I am my father's legitimate son."

    "Who is your father?"

    "His name is Chu Xiao, and he will surely become the co-lord of Kyushu, replacing Emperor Yuan Jing"

    The line five hundred years ago came back for revenge?  I killed a "prince" Xu Qi'an was stunned for a long time, trying to digest the information of this shocking power.

    Then, he continued to ask: "What's the matter with my luck?"

    He intends not to ask about Ji's relevant information until the core of the problem.

    "" Qiu Qian was silent, silent.

    I was a little too excitedXu Qi'an took a deep breath: "What's the matter with Xu Qi'an's luck?"

    "The luck in his body is the presence of that lord in his body. It is the help of our grand plan and hegemony, the foundation of fighting against the supervision, and the most important step in our plan to compete in the Central Plains."

    When saying these words, Qiu Qian's dull face showed a rare vividness.

    This matter seemed to be imprinted deep in his soul.

    "Who is that lord?" Xu Qi'an's mouth trembled.

    He almost blurted out the next question: Why should luck be stored on me.

    At this time, Qiu Qian's expression was obviously distorted and struggling

    The night was quiet, and the chirping of insects was shrill.

    On the hillside outside the dense forest, a few jackals were gnawing on the corpses, and they made a demonstration sound of "whooping" to deter their companions.

    A pair of feet wearing white boots fell from the air, and landed lightly on the edge of Qiu Qian's headless corpse.

    It was a person as white as snow, with white clothes and shoes in stark contrast to his jet-black hair. His face was covered with layers of mist, as if he did not belong to this world.

    His existence was infinitely reduced, and he didn't deliberately cover up the movement, but the surrounding wolves gnawed on their own, and they were supposed to be extremely keen, but they didn't even notice the appearance of the white-clothed figure.

    The figure in white lowered his head, glanced at the horrific corpse, looked away expressionlessly, and looked in the direction of Yueshi Villa.

    He stared at it for a long time, then chuckled.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 408 Rules of the Martial Arts League

    ?

    Qiu Qian's expression twisted and struggled, this was the first time Xu Qi'an encountered such a situation.

    Didn't Li Miaozhen say that when a person has just died and the three souls have not gathered together, he is the stupid son of the landlord's family, so what should he ask and answer?

    At this time, Qiu Qian's face gradually calmed down, his eyes were out of focus, and he murmured: "I suspect he is the first supervisor."

    ""

    It was like a blast of Jiao Lei in Xu Qi'an's mind, shattering all his thoughts, his head was buzzing, and it was in chaos.

    It took him a long time to recover from the explosion of information, and then he realized that there was something wrong with Ji Qian's answer.

    Ji Qian used the word "doubt". From these two words, Xu Qi'an can infer two crucial pieces of information:

    First, Ji Qian is not the core figure in the forces he belongs to, and has not been exposed to the core secrets.

    Second, since he has made such doubts, it means that he has a certain inside story.

    Xu Qian calmed down and asked, "What is your basis?"

    Qiu Qian replied without any ups and downs in his voice:

    "I once heard by chance that he called the current prisoner a traitor. In addition, he once told me and my brothers and sisters that what belongs to us will eventually be regained. Five hundred years of forbearance is for the sake of growth  Own."

    Xu Qi'an was silent, analyzed in his heart for a moment, and believed that Ji Qian's guess was correct.

    ? At the beginning of the year, Jianzheng did not die, and left behind, so he was able to take away the descendants of that emperor. Emperor Wuzong failed to eradicate the roots, which is the reason

    This is logical and makes sense.

    At the same time, Xu Qi'an thought of many details to verify this.

    "I'm going to review all the things I've experienced since time travel, all the cases"

    "The first one was the tax and silver case. Zhou Xianping, the former servant of the household department, was loyal to the five-hundred-year-old orthodox line. The whereabouts of the hundreds of taels of silver he embezzled in the past twenty years has finally been explained  What is most needed for rebellion? It is money.

    "The Yunzhou case was a collusion between the Minister of the Ministry of War of the Qi Party and the Witch God Sect, but when Yunzhou was investigating the case, the mystic warlock who was suspected of being the first supervisor "passed by" me, but he helped catch the spy and secretly helped me.  What is the purpose of him helping me, there is no reason"

    What happened in Yunzhou was always like a thorn stuck in Xu Qi'an's throat, but he lacked corresponding clues and evidence, so he couldn't give a guess.

    "The most recent case is the massacre of the King of Zhenbei. In this case, the princess went to Chuzhou secretly with the mission. This was because Emperor Yuan Jing wanted to guard against the second and fifth sons of the court.  Connected.

    "Yes, if the mystic warlock is the first supervisor, and the power behind it is the Dafeng royal family five hundred years ago, then all this is reasonable. You must know that some courtiers have long been secretly dissatisfied with Emperor Yuanjing's cultivation. They may have been arrested by the first supervisor.  Is secretly instigating rebellion.

    "Anyway, they are all from the Dafeng royal family. Since your line of mud can't support the wall, why don't I join the line of five hundred years ago? They are the right ones.

    "In addition, the mystic warlock helped the barbarians rob the princess, which can also be explained very reasonably. Since the first generation Jianzheng wants to rebel, he must not let King Zhenbei be promoted to the second rank, and even try his best to get rid of him.

    "The existence of a second-rank warrior who is proficient in the art of war will definitely become one of the biggest obstacles to their rebellion. Therefore, all the plans of the first generation of Jianzheng are to weaken the national power of Dafeng. As long as we grasp this purpose and reverse scrutiny  "

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an's pupils shrank slightly, and a thought came to his mind: What about Wei Yuan?

    If you want to rebel, the first person on the must-kill list is Jian Zheng, followed by Wei Yuan.

    Compared with Zhenbei King, Wei Yuan, who only spent a few months, defeated the menacing and invincible northern monsters and savages; he strategized and won the most tragic battle in human history.  , a generation of military gods at the Battle of Shanhaiguan.

    He is the one who really needs to be eradicated. Wei Yuan's degree of trouble is second only to contemporary supervisors.

    "Well, Duke Wei has indeed been criticized by his ministers all the time, and the group of trolls in the matter shouted at every turn: Please cut off the head of this dog, Your Majesty.

    "I don't know how many of them have taken refuge in the first generation of supervisors Fuck it, wait a minute!"

    In my mind, a bolt of lightning struck down, illuminating some small things that had been hidden in the dark.

    He thought of a case, which on the surface was aimed at the empress and involved a dispute over the crown prince, but actually alluded to Wei Yuan.

    The case of Concubine Fu!

    "Just imagine,Fu Jingmen shook his head: "The boxing techniques of my Shenquan gang are rigid, straight, and open-minded."

    Cao Qingyang looked at Yang Cuixue again, expressionless: "Master Yang, your Moge sword technique has a lot of sinister moves, why are you?"

    Yang Cuixue cupped her hands and sighed: "This old man likes to make friends with young heroes, and I admire Xu Qi'an very much, that's all."

    Cao Qingyang said indifferently, "So, in your eyes, my order is nothing more than an insignificant wild dog barking wildly. Once you hear it, you forget it."

    His tone was very flat from beginning to end.  Those who are familiar with him know that if the always forthright Gang Leader Cao acts like this, it means that he is in a bad mood.

    very dangerous.

    Xiao Yuenu, the owner of Wanhua, said softly: "Leader Cao, Senior Yang and Brother Fu didn't intend to disobey your orders, it's just that the man has something to do and not to do something.

    "Furthermore, when the Martial Arts League was established, the first leader of the alliance had an agreement with our factions to obey orders and not to listen to the announcement. If you feel that the Wulin League's orders violate morality and your own will, you can refuse."

    "It's a good one to obey the order and not to listen to the announcement."

    Tianji sneered and said: "Leader Cao, I have heard that the Wulin League is the only one in Jianzhou, and you are even more talkative. I didn't expect that rumors are rumors after all. If this matter is spread, how can you gain a foothold in Jianghu?"

    Cao Qingyang said with a cold face, "What do you think, my lord?"

    Tianji took out the imperial gold medal from his pocket, put it gently on the table, and said in a cold voice, "If you openly disobey orders according to the imperial court system, you will be killed without pardon."

    Cao Qingyang sighed: "My lord, think again."

    Tianji snorted coldly and said: "Master Cao, no matter how big the martial arts alliance is, it is not as big as the imperial court. If we join hands to seize the lotus seeds, we will benefit both. Now that the Moge and the Shenquan gang are openly working with Xu Qi'an, His Majesty will not tolerate them.

    "The Martial Arts League took the opportunity to break their arms to survive, and they can make up for it. Otherwise, if His Majesty sends troops to attack in the future, you should know the consequences. Even if the old leader is still there, is it worth fighting against the court for mere two people?"

    Tianji came this time to inquire about the crime.

    The mere Jianghu gang almost spoiled His Majesty's important affairs, and they clearly did not take the imperial court seriously.

    This wind cannot last long.

    "Then there is nothing to say." Cao Qingyang sighed.

    Hearing this, Tianji sneered in his heart. Although His Majesty's sinful edict has greatly reduced his prestige and the court's deterrent power, the court is the court after all, and it is an irresistible colossus for these ordinary people.

    Occasionally, one or two reckless men who do not care about the overall situation will do bad things, it is inevitable, as long as the culprit is eliminated, and the atmosphere is extinguished.

    The next moment, Cao Qingyang pressed Tianji's forehead with his palm and pushed him out of the courtyard.

    The gas engine exploded like thunder, and the columns and walls continued to collapse.

    ? From the inside of the hall to the outside of the courtyard, the distance between them is only a dozen feet, and the two have fought against each other no less than a hundred times.

    Tianji's body wrapped in a black robe fell heavily on the street outside the courtyard, his mask was cracked, and blood flowed from his forehead along the torn mask.

    Cao Qingyang just shook his hands, as if he had done a trivial thing.

    "Cao Qingyang, do you want to destroy the 600-year foundation of the Wulin League?" Tianji was furious.

    He is a senior fourth rank, although there is still a long way to go from the peak, but it shouldn't be so bad.  But in the fight just now, he was completely unable to resist Cao Qingyang's aura.

    I just feel that I am too far away from him, if I really want to make a move, within a hundred moves, I will definitely die.

    The top three fighters on the martial arts list are so powerful that it makes people shudder.

    "The Wulin League has the rules of the Wulin League. In the past six hundred years, it has changed one leader after another. How has it ever been a dog for the court?" Cao Qingyang said lightly:

    "Go back and tell the emperor, whether you send troops to crusade or send people to assassinate, just come. Even if the Wulin League is destroyed because of this, the ancestors will give me a thumbs up and say to me: I have never insulted the reputation of the Wulin League."

    Tianji's face was gloomy, but he didn't dare to speak harsh words.

    "It's not because I'm afraid that I won't kill you today, but because you are worthless." After Cao Qingyang finished speaking, he turned and returned, the sleeves of his purple robe dangling

    ps: double monthly pass, single chapter will not be opened, just ask everyone to help stabilize the current position, please.

    Go to bed first, and correct the typo tomorrow.  Recently, I often stay up until the early morning, or even all night, and my condition is really bad.  Sleeping well and sleeping well are two completely different things.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 409 Third grade?

    ?

    "According to Ji Qian, the container cannot be broken before the luck is taken out. In other words, if the "container" is broken, will the luck be returned to Dafeng?

    "Then if I tell Duke Wei these things, how will he treat me?"

    After blowing out the candles, Xu Qi'an, who was lying on the bed, suddenly had this question.

    He can make deletions, only telling Duke Wei the existence of Jianzheng and the legacy of the Dafeng royal family, and not revealing information about luck.

    But the problem is, he doesn't know which floor Wei Yuan is on, just like he can't see which floor the prison is on.

    If you tell Wei Yuan this information, Wei Yuan will combine the information and knowledge he has to infer the inside story of luck

    Oh, it turns out that Dafeng's national power is weak, the people are in great poverty, and the court has accumulated serious abuses. All these are due to the loss of luck, and the luck is on Xu Qi'an.

    As an aspiring and ambitious national scholar who is committed to cleaning up the serious illness, does Wei Yuan kill relatives for the sake of the country and the people, or choose to cover up and turn a blind eye?

    This is not my unfounded worry. According to Wei Yuan's skills and his legend, if I am on the eighteenth floor, then he may be on the ninety-ninth floorXu Qi'an turned over and sat up, in the dark  meditation.

    ?Suddenly, there was a feeling that the whole world was harming me.

    The first generation and the present generation are unreliable, and Wei Yuan with big thick legs, who was originally hugged tightly, may turn against each other if he knows his luck.

    "what should I do?"

    In the dark night, Xu Qi'an murmured to himself.

    "If I have a third-rank or even a second-rank combat power, I can walk sideways, jump out of the chessboard and become a chess player. But I am only a sixth-rank warrior.

    "The first generation prison is like a knife hanging over my head. Even if it doesn't fall in the near future, I have a hunch that it won't be too long. I'm afraid I won't be able to become a peak martial artist in a short time.

    "In this case, the best way to deal with it is to drive the tiger and devour the wolf, and use the enemy's enemy to deal with the enemy. But the first generation and the current generation are not good things"

    After a long, long time, Xu Qi'an's chuckle sounded in the silent room: "I figured out a way."

    "Defend the lotus seeds first, and promote to the fifth rank as soon as possiblethen go back to the capital and play a round of truth or dare with Wei Gong"

    In the early morning, when the first ray of dawn fell, the spies wrapped in black robes transported more than 20 cannons, and moved slowly along the road at the foot of Yuezhi Villa.

    Tianji and Tianshu stood on the side of the road with their hands behind their backs, watching their subordinates side by side as they laid out the cannons in a straight line.

    The spies were methodically making preparations before shooting. They were not afraid of the enemies in the villa attacking and destroying them, because not far from the artillery team was the Taoist priest of Dizong and his disciples.

    There are also the masters of the Wulin League headed by Cao Qingyang. Although the relationship between the two parties is not good, everyone has the same goal. If Yueshi Villa wants to destroy the artillery by means of a sneak attack, the people of the Wulin League will definitely stop it.

    "You were too impulsive yesterday, you shouldn't have threatened the Martial Arts League with the gold medal bestowed by His Majesty," Tianshu said flatly.

    Her voice is cold and full of the magnetism of a mature woman.

    "It's just to get a feel for the attitude of the Wulin League. Although Cao Qingyang doesn't get involved, the Wulin League is still on the opposite side of Yueshi Villa." Tianji snorted coldly.

    Last night, the attitude of Moge and the Shenquan Gang made him extremely vigilant. If there were a lot of opposition voices within the Wulin League, then even if this behemoth in Jianzhou did not turn against Yueshi Villa, its combat power would be greatly reduced.

    Therefore, he had to do a thorough investigation of the Wulin League.  Of course, Xingshi's questioning of crimes is also true. If Cao Qingyang succumbs to the majesty of the court, then he has made the right bet.

    On the contrary, although he took some risks, his assessment was correct, Cao Qingyang did not kill him.

    As the leader of the alliance, no matter how rebellious and rebellious he is, he is different from the lonely and widowed people in the world, and there will be more things to consider.

    The harvest is good, but the price is also huge. As a fourth-rank master and one of the leaders of secret agents, he was humiliated and beaten by Cao Qingyang, and he didn't have a deep enough city.

    Tianji whispered: "We just need to provide fire support and open a gap for the land sect. The follow-up lotus seed competition is not our main purpose, but killing Xu Qi'an is. Understand."

    Tianshu gave a "hmm" and said with a smile: "Last night, he performed Heaven and Earth Slash and Confucian magic. It is impossible to recover in just a few hours. If you don't kill now, let alone when."

    As secret agents of King Huai, and now they are loyal to the emperor, they know Xu Qi'an like the back of their hands.  Afterwards, based on on-site analysis, evaluation, and the mysterious backgroundDeliberately, or there was a problem with the accuracy, the artillery only exploded near the crowd, and the frightened people in the rivers and lakes ran away with their heads in their hands, trembling, but they did not hurt anyone's life.

    On the contrary, nearly half of the more than twenty Huaiwang spies were destroyed by the artillery fire. This was the result of Tianshu and Tianji noticing the crisis in advance and ordering a retreat.

    While fleeing in a hurry, Mr. Liu couldn't help but look back, doubts arose in his heart.

    If that warlock had sneaked just now, he would definitely be able to create a perfect killing effect. Why did he have to chant a poem?

    "Too strong, high-grade warlocks are too powerful"

    "Yeah, this is the power that Wu Fu will never be able to touch."

    ? After getting rid of the artillery bombardment, people from all schools and sects of the Wulin League and scattered people from Jianghu stopped and looked back at the scene with lingering fear.

    Then I discovered one thing

    "The high-grade warlock has shown mercy, and the artillery deliberately avoided the crowd."

    "Is this warning us?"

    "Now that the artillery of those men in black robes has been destroyed, and the defensive formation is still there, how do they plan to attack?"

    This is indeed a thorny question. In mid-air, Taoist Chilian, who was stepping on a flying sword, said loudly: "Mr. Cao, when do you plan to watch the show? The lotus seeds are about to mature, and we quickly joined forces to break the formation."

    "It doesn't have to be so troublesome!"

    A streak of purple clothes came from the sky, like a shooting star passing by, hitting the air shield straight.

    The spherical air shield slumped suddenly, and it lasted for less than two seconds before it shattered and turned into a breeze that swept away, stirring up dust.

    Nangong Qianrou vomited a mouthful of blood, her pretty face was full of astonishment.

    "Huh"

    In the distance, Yang Qianhuan let out a surprised "Huh".

    The formation was broken like this Seeing this scene, the heroes outside the field were a little at a loss for a while, when did Leader Cao become so powerful?

    With just one blow, the formation that even twenty cannons could not tear apart was destroyed.

    Three products?  !

    Tianji and Tianshu stared at each other in amazement. They followed Zhenbei Wang's horse and horse, and they were all too familiar with the aura of a third-rank master.

    Although not as thick and powerful as King Zhenbei, this aura gave them a strong sense of sight.

    "Three products?"

    Daoist Chilian was taken aback for a moment, then stood in the air, looking deeply at the purple robe: "Cao Qingyang, when did you get promoted to the third rank?"

    These words are like a boulder smashing into the crowd, causing an uproar.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 410 Xu Qi'an vs Cao Qingyang

    ?

    Three products?

    Has Cao Qingyang been promoted to the third rank?  !

    There was an uproar "boom", and everyone's expressions were extremely exciting. There has not been a third-rank martial artist in Dafeng Jianghu for many years.

    Although the Wulin League claims that the original leader of the alliance is still alive, no one has seen it. The old man of the same age as the country has been extinct for hundreds of years.

    Now that Cao Qingyang has been promoted to the third rank, the momentum of the Wulin League will swell to the highest level in history, and the Zhenbei King of the Great Feng Dynasty just fell a while ago

    Does this mean that martial artists are about to rise?

    Will the pattern of Dafeng change as a result?

    The most exciting thing is the Wulin League, a Jianghu organization, with a third-rank support on the stage, and it is a completely different concept from hiding out and only manipulating behind the scenes.

    There was only one king of Zhenbei in the Dafeng court, and he died.

    Now, our leader Cao is also a third rank, what does this mean?  It means that in the arena, the Wulin League will keep its word and become the second largest force in the Central Plains after the imperial court.

    After the death of King Zhenbei, there was only one supervisor in the court.  As for the Martial Arts League, the new and old alliance leaders, two third-rank, it is not too much to say that they are second.

    "Is he already a third grade"

    Xiao Yuenu's beautiful eyes were shining again and again, she was sincerely happy for the Wulin League, and also sincerely admired the leader of the League, Cao Qingyang.

    She is a generation lower than Cao Qingyang. She remembers that when her mother was the landlord, she once commented on this martial arts leader. His talent is not top-notch, and his personality is not outstanding.

    If it weren't for the unreasonable promotion of the previous leader, it would be impossible for Cao Qingyang to become the leader of the martial arts alliance.

    But after so many years, Cao Qingyang has proved himself with facts. He became the top three in the martial arts list early on, aspired to the Jianzhou martial arts, and now he has been promoted to the third rank, becoming one of the few existences in the martial arts system.

    "The lord has been promoted to the third rank?" Fu Jingmen, the leader of the Shenquan gang, couldn't hide his shock, and his eyes widened.

    "In this way, the nine-color lotus can be obtained at your fingertips. And the leader's admiration for Xu Yinluo will not hurt his life From this point of view, we have lost a lot by withdrawing from the competition."

    Yang Cuixue, the owner of the Mo Pavilion, said regretfully.

    The two looked at each other, unable to breathe in distress.

    Since he voluntarily chooses to quit, in the future when the Nine Colors Lotus matures, there will be no part of their two factions.

    Fu Jing gritted her teeth and said with a snort, "No, even if I play tricks and play tricks, I still ask the lord to forgive me."

    ? Yang Cuixue's face twitched, Fu Jingmen was younger than League Leader Cao, so it's okay to play tricks, but he was a generation older than Cao Qingyang, although power is the most important thing in the world, seniority is also important.

    He couldn't help but feel distressed.

    On one side there was joy, on the other side, in the Yueshi Villa, the disciples of the Heaven and Earth Society were ashen-faced.

    Just now, the confidence and enthusiasm that Xu Qi'an built for them disappeared at this moment.

    "Heaven did not give birth to me, Yang Qianhuan, and I will worship forever like a long night!"

    Yang Qianhuan yelled, directed the bed crossbow cannon to aim at Cao Qingyang, and fired a round.

    This is his last stubbornness.

    Then, without even thinking about it, a teleport slipped away.

    "Boom boom boom!"

    Cao Qingyang raised his hand, and lightly wiped it in front of him, a barrier completely made of air appeared, the shells exploded, and the crossbow arrows broke. Within three feet of him, there was no disturbance.

    This scene made the onlookers more and more sure that he was promoted to the third rank, and the fourth rank could not do so lightly.

    Cao Qingyang stepped into the formation slowly, walked up to Nangong Qianrou, and said in a calm voice, "You are Wei Yuan's adopted son, people with backgrounds are always different, I will give you a choice.

    "If you let me out of the way, I won't care about you. If you don't let me, you will face life and death."

    Cao Qingyang's character is like this, he is afraid of the other party's background, and will speak out in a dignified manner.

    Nangong Qianrou glanced at him with a gloomy expression. After a few seconds of silence, he stepped aside.

    Since the opponent is a third rank, there is no need to die.  Furthermore, protecting the lotus seed is just a task, and it is not a task that must be completed. There is no need to risk your life for it.

    Cao Qingyang nodded slightly, and continued to walk deep into Yueshi Villa.

    The second level is the sword array!

    The main player is Chu Yuanzhen.

    ?The number one scholar in a green shirt stood on the ground and looked indifferently at the approaching Cao Qingyang. He was not afraid or fearful just because he was a third rank.

    "I only use one sword, and after one sword, you can come in and out."

    Cao Qingyang heard the words, his eyes fell on the long sword behind him, and said: "Is it the sword behind you? ?As far as the villa is concerned, Leader Cao can crush it alone.

    The disciples of Tiandihui gritted their teeth aggrievedly, gathered together, and were forced back again and again by the heroes.

    They no longer have the need to guard their positions, because originally everyone expected that this should be a bitter battle, a long-lasting battle.

    Desperate emotions surged into the hearts of every disciple.

    "Yo, that little beauty is so juicy, haha, I don't want lotus seeds anymore, I'll take a beautiful girl back."

    Someone in the group of disciples saw Qiu Chanyi, and his eyes lit up immediately.

    Qiu Chanyi's appearance is outstanding even in Wanhualou, where there are so many beauties.

    In the casual cultivation of Jianghu, there is never a shortage of hob meat and lsp. Immediately, a few men called for friends and surrounded Qiu Chanyi and the others.

    Seeing this, the Yao Dao of the Dizong smiled sullenly and said: "That's right, even if you can't get the lotus seeds, you can snatch back a beautiful lady, and this trip is not in vain."

    "If you don't take action, then we will be the first to go."

    The Taoist priests of the Dizong are inciting the ordinary people in the world to kill all the "traitors" of the Dizong who refuse to join the magic way.

    The disciples of the Tiandihui retreated again and again, to the deepest part of the villa, to the cold pond where nine-color lotus flowers were raised.

    When I retreat to the edge of the cold pool, where else can I retreat?

    At that time, we can only fight to the death.

    The disciples of the Tiandihui revealed a look of determination.

    The battle here has not started, because at this time, everyone heard a sneer from the direction of Han Chi:

    "Leader Cao, why don't you just wait, I'll kill Xiaoxiao like this first, and then I'll fight you again."

    Those people in the world who coveted Qiu Chanyi's beauty immediately silenced and restrained their thoughts.

    They were still very afraid of Xu Yinluo.

    Qiu Chanyi was relieved, only felt that the voice seemed to have a special magic power, which made people feel full of security.

    The two sides faced each other while moving, and soon came to the edge of the cold pool. The first thing they saw was the nine-color lotus flower swaying in the pool.

    An old man sat cross-legged by the pool.

    On the only way to Hanchi, a young man in a black suit with a high ponytail and one hand holding the handle of a knife stood facing Cao Qingyang.

    In terms of momentum, he didn't lose half a point.

    "There seems to be no formation in this level? How does Xu Yinluo plan to defend it?" Cao Qingyang smiled gently, revealing the confidence that he was determined to win.

    All of a sudden, hundreds of "spectators" stared at Xu Qi'an in unison.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 I have something to do today, update later,

    Something has delayed the codeword, and it will be updated later. There are still two chapters, and there will be no shortage.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 411 Punch

    ?

    Xu Qi'an's eyes left Cao Qingyang, and first looked at Yang Cuixue, Fu Jingmen and others not far behind him, and of course the charming beauty Xiao Yuenu.

    He passed by the people of the Martial Arts League, and then looked at the lotus priests of Dizong, and King Huai's spies in black robes and masks.

    The spies wore masks and couldn't see their expressions, but their eyes were burning with naked hatred.

    It was this Xu Qi'an who caused such a commotion in the capital that His Majesty had to issue an imperial edict, which ruined King Huai's reputation after his death.

    The mysterious master in Chuzhou fought one against five, and he was so powerful that King Huai died in his hands. The spies hated each other, but they didn't complain.  The law of the jungle is what it is.

    But Xu Qi'an's behavior made them extremely angry and disgusted, just an ant, when Duke Huai was alive, he could stab him to death with a single finger.  Didn't he rely on King Huai to die, jumping up and down like a clown, stepping on King Huai to make a name for himself.

    Really hateful and annoying.

    As for the lotus priests, they were even more naked. When Xu Qi'an looked at him, some laughed, some sneered, and some showed provocative expressions.

    "A bunch of jumping clowns, nothing to worry about!"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head and looked away.

    King Huai's spies and Taoist priests raised their eyebrows.

    "Master Cao, the lotus seeds are about to mature, and they can't stand strong winds and waves, so there is no formation here." Xu Qi'an looked at Cao Qingyang again, and said in a deep voice:

    "You don't want to ruin the lotus seeds either."

    Cao Qingyang nodded indifferently: "What I want is lotus root, and lotus seeds are just for adding to the head. If there is, it is naturally the best. If there is no, it is fine. Tell me, how does Xu Yinluo want to fight?"

    Xu Qi'an took off the black gold long knife on his back and threw it aside casually. With a "click", the knife and its sheath fell to the edge of the pool.

    He looked at Cao Qingyang and raised his chin: "We don't use energy, we don't use weapons, let's compare physical skills!"

    clever!

    Xiao Yuenu in the distance nodded slightly, in this way, it was tantamount to pulling leader Cao to a level similar to him.

    Without the use of energy, the power of a third-rank martial artist cannot be displayed; without weapons, and leader Cao is good at sword skills and sword intent, and the strongest attack and kill skills are ruled out.

    In the end, with Leader Cao's appreciation for Xu Yinluo, he will definitely give this face.

    People in the rivers and lakes are like this, and they value face more than anything else.

    "Okay, it's better than Taijutsu! When the lotus seed is mature, if I haven't defeated you, I won't touch it."

    Sure enough, Cao Qingyang nodded in agreement.

    The "spectators" outside the arena were taken aback. Leader Cao gave Xu Qi'an enough face, and promised in front of everyone that there would be no breach of contract.

    That is to say, as long as Xu Yinluo can survive the lotus seeds to mature and still not lose, Leader Cao will not fight for the lotus seeds.

    The Tiandihui disciples prayed secretly, hoping that Xu Yinluo could last a little longer.

    Uncle Jinlian invited Mr. Xu to help him. It was really a clever move Qiu Chanyi showed joy, and the leader of the Cao alliance broke the irrelevance in one breath, and the momentum was like a broken bamboo.

    Whether it was Chu Yuanzhen or Li Miaozhen, he never gave in.  But facing Mr. Xu, he was willing to make such a big concession.

    It is rare in the world for a young hero with such a high reputation as Mr. Xu.

    She became more and more admiring and obsessed with Mr. Xu.

    This, this Cao Qingyang can make such a huge concession?  Daoist Bailian was stunned, she realized that she still underestimated Xu Qi'an's reputation.

    "Even if it's a competition of physical skills, it's impossible for the leader to lose. It depends on how long Xu Yinluo can last." Fu Jingmen said.

    "Xu Yinluo seems to be good at swordsmanship." Yang Cuixue analyzed.

    Listening to the discussion between the two, Xiao Yuenu said in a soft voice:

    "Cao Meng's main character is unparalleled, but Xu Yinluo is also undefeated in King Kong, and both of them are good at swordsmanship, not physical skills. From this point of view, it seems that there is a battle between dragons and tigers."

    At this time, Tianshu, the spy not far away, interrupted with a sneer: "Enter the dragon? If I tell you, Xu Qi'an is only a sixth-rank martial artist."

    His words caused an uproar and discussions.

    After thinking about it, the heroes watching the battle suddenly realized that they really had no idea about Xu Yinluo's grade.

    First of all, the silver gongs used by the watchmen have both the eighth-rank god-refining state and the fifth-rank Huajin, and they are not divided according to rank.  Secondly, in Xu Yinluo's early deeds, there is Yunzhou who alone defended against thousands of rebels, and there is Buddhist fighting skills These are all "battles" of leapfrogging.

    their onlyHarvest the life of this little thief.

    Li Miaozhen wanted to make a move several times, but was stopped by Chu Yuanzhen.

    "Don't be impulsive, his life will not be in danger, but if you intervene in the fight, the gambling fight between Cao Qingyang and Xu Qi'an will no longer exist, and the scene will get out of control." Chu Yuanzhen warned in a deep voice.

    Master Hengyuan clasped his hands together and sighed endlessly.

    Such a terrible opponent makes people feel hopeless. He has tried his best, and I hope Xu Yinluo will do his best.

    Lina's right hand was drooping, and the skin surface was wrapped with strips of white filaments like silk, which were healing the injury.

    She gritted her silver teeth and said angrily: "If my father is here, I will blow his head off with one fist."

    Li Miaozhen mocked angrily: "Your father?"

    Chu Yuanzhen coughed and reminded: "The leader of the Power Gu Department was a rank three twenty years ago."

    Li Miaozhen: "Oh, that's all right."

    when!

    The deafening noise interrupted their conversation. Looking intently, Xu Qi'an, who was punched by Cao Qingyang, knelt on his knees, and two deep pits were sunk in the ground.

    "I throw five punches, you should feel it carefully. After five punches, your golden body will be broken." After Cao Qingyang finished speaking, the second punch came down and hit him on the top of the head.

    when!

    The Vajra Divine Art seemed unable to defend against such a terrible attack, and it was a bit dim.

    when!

    With the third punch, the golden lacquer dimmed again. Xu Qi'an could no longer be intact and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Qiu Chanyi cried "wow", covering her mouth with her hands, tears rolling down.

    The other disciples were also red-eyed. They just felt that Xu Yinluo had done his best, and even if they admit defeat now, they would not have any complaints.

    when!

    The fourth punch, with mottled gold paint, looks like a Buddha statue that has been in disrepair for a long time. This is a harbinger of the broken Vajra magic.

    Xu Qi'an's seven orifices were bleeding, and his vision was blurred. The fist force kept reverberating and vibrating in his body, destroying his muscles, bones and internal organs.

    This vibration is like a fuse, igniting one cell after another, causing them to vibrate together and resonate.

    He knows.

    He knows the profound meaning of Wupin Huajin.

    Cao Qingyang instilled in him the esoteric meaning of Wupin Huajin in this brutal and brutal way.

    ? Cao Qingyang clenched his fists, opened his posture, and made the fifth punch, ready to go.

    Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen shot at the same time, followed by Lina and Hengyuan.  On the other hand, Taoist Bailian could no longer stand by and watch.

    Anyone can see that Xu Yinluo's punch is more dangerous than good.

    "Leader, show mercy." Xiao Yuenu exclaimed.

    "Leader, please be merciful, don't hurt Xu Yinluo's name." Yang Cuixue shouted.

    Tianji and Tianshu slashed out their blades at the same time, and slashed towards Chu Yuanzhen and the others, making it clear that they wanted to stop them.

    The lotus priests grinned grimly.

    In Xu Qi'an's pupils, a fist was reflected, and it was getting bigger and bigger. The air waves it smashed messed up the bangs on his forehead, and the warrior's intuition sent him a dangerous signal.

    His face was a little dull, his expression was stiff, and he seemed to have not recovered from the dizziness, but his fists were clenched instinctively, and some sleeping cells in his body woke up at this moment.

    Some cells that could not be controlled and used in the past have become extremely active at this moment.

    The whole body's strength is twisted into one, and all the cells are exerting force in one direction.

    With all his strength, he punched Cao Qingyang's fist

    ps: I have something to delay today, so I will continue to code the next chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 412: Ripe Lotus Seeds

    ?

    boom!

    Before the two fists clashed, Cao Qingyang's eyes flashed with admiration.

    The sound of fists colliding was crisp, Xu Qi'an leaned back, and saw that he was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, the waist and abdomen muscles shook like water waves, exerting force in an unreasonable way, pulling him back abruptly.

    Cao Qingyang retreated again and again, shaking his painful arm while unloading his strength.

    Outside, the tense atmosphere suddenly stagnated.

    After Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen avoided the sword light, they stopped, neither rescued nor counterattacked, and looked at Xu Qi'an in astonishment.

    Nope

    Tianji and Tianshu were shocked and angry, they stared at Xu Qi'an, his every move, the subtle movements and changes of his body.

    An unbelievable thought emerged from their hearts.

    The monsters of Dizong narrowed their eyes and stared at Xu Qi'an maliciously. Taoist Lanlian's eyes flickered fiercely, and said with a sneer, "Cao Qingyang, how long do you want to play?"

    In the eyes of those who practiced Taoism, Cao Qingyang was lenient again, and he could release the water.

    "Just now, that punch just now"

    The masters of the martial arts alliance looked at each other in blank dismay.

    As high-ranking warriors, they are much more knowledgeable than the Taoist priests of Dizong.

    The movement of that punch, and the small movements of leader Cao when he retreated violently, all of which proved that he was not acting, and was really knocked back by Xu Qi'an's punch.

    Huh

    Xu Qi'an let out a foul breath, suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, did not climb his face with joy, still maintained his indifferent posture, and said slowly:

    "I'm rank five!"

    In fact, the line he really wanted to say was: I am a land god!

    However, this sentence still caused a huge sensation among the "audience".

    As expected, he has reached the fifth rank. As I said before, he wants to take this opportunity to be promoted to the fifth rank Li Miaozhen's inner emotions are very complicated. He is both happy for him and disappointed.

    She is the saint of Tianzong, what is a saint?  Among Tianzong's peers, the one with the most outstanding talent and the greatest potential can become a saint.

    As for Tianzong's status in the arena, it is a lofty existence that makes people look up to.  Every disciple of the Tianzong, thrown into the rivers and lakes, is the proud son of heaven.

    Li Miaozhen is the proud son of heaven.

    At the age of early twenties, she has achieved the fourth grade. When she becomes a plump crabapple flower, what realm will her cultivation reach?

    The Taoist leader of Tianzong once said that the sons and daughters of this generation have great hopes of being promoted to the third rank and transcending the level of mortals.

    Li Miaozhen had been proud for twenty years, until she met Xu Qi'an, she suddenly found that the talent she was so proud of seemed to be considered good in front of him.

    "Wizards, geniuses"

    Yang Cuixue looked excited, and said in a sigh-like tone: "I have seen as many young handsome men as the crucian carp crossing the river. Among them, Xu Yinluo was the best at the beginning. This talent is amazing."

    "Xu Yinluo is really good at breaking through and being promoted to the fifth rank. There are rumors in the world that his aptitude is not inferior to King Zhenbei, and it is not an exaggeration." Xiao Yuenu said with emotion.

    She was covered with a veil, so she couldn't see her expression clearly. She only saw the starlight suddenly appearing in those autumn-like eyes.

    ?Jingcha joined the watchman at the end of the year. At that time, he was only at the peak of refinement. In less than a year, he was promoted from a fast hand at the peak of the ninth rank to a fifth-rank Huajin

    Tianji and Tianshu, two spies of Tianzihao, could not help flashing Xu Qian's information in their minds.

    This talent is even better than Chu Yuanzhen.

    ? When Chu Yuanzhen resigned from office to practice martial arts, he was already past the most suitable age for practicing martial arts. No one thought that he could make achievements in martial arts.

    But he just rose up and slapped everyone.

    In just a few years, he openly challenged the fourth-rank golden gong. This talent caused a great sensation in the capital at that time. Wei Yuan praised him as the number one swordsman in the capital.

    The reason is here.

    Xu Qi'an's talent was actually stronger than Chu Yuanzhen's.

    If such people are not killed, they will become a serious disaster in the future.

    Qiu Chanyi's nose was red, her eye circles were red, and the tears on her cheeks were still wet. At this moment, with a slightly small mouth, she was in great shock.

    "Thank you, Leader Cao, for your success."

    Xu Qi'an sincerely thanked him.

    Cao Qingyang nodded, and said: "Your golden body is at the end of the road. Without this magical art of body protection, even if you enter the fifth grade of strength, it is still a matter of one punch for me. Admit defeat."

    ? Physical defense is martial arts melee combatThe lotus priests of Dizong and King Huai's secret agents fought together to compete for the lotus seeds.

    For the threat of these "minions", Cao Qingyang made a backhand with a knife, sweeping the audience across the field.

    "Pfft"

    Except for the fourth rank present, everyone spurted blood wildly under the sweep of the saber intent.

    There is only one person who dares to stand in front of him.

    Cao Qingyang squinted his eyes, staring at this young man who was making progress, and said coldly:

    "Xu Yinluo, our gambling fight is over. This time, I will not show mercy. I have already given you the face that should be given. Next, even if I slap you to death, there will be no mercy in Jianghu."  People can say no to me.¡±

    Tianji and Tianshu, who were terrified and furious, suddenly felt that the development of the matter was incomparably in line with their wishes when they saw this scene.

    The two were worried that Xu Qi'an would not be easy to kill, and they were protected by Yueshi Villa and some self-proclaimed chivalrous people from the Wulin League.

    Suddenly, things took a different turn.

    Cao Qingyang was determined to win the nine-color lotus, and he backed off just now, which gave Xu Qi'an enough face.  Now Xu Qi'an doesn't show face and obstructs him in every possible way. Even if Cao Qingyang hurts people, or even kills him, the outside world can't say anything about him.

    The disciples of Tiandihui were anxious and shouted:

    "Mr. Xu, you have done your best, so you don't have to guard Lianzi anymore."

    "Mr. Xu, step back quickly, step back quickly."

    They really felt that enough was enough, Xu Yinluo had already done his best, tried his best.  The Tiandihui disciples even felt that compared to Xu Yinluo's safety, lotus seeds were no longer important.

    Xu Qi'an ignored him, looked at Cao Qingyang, and said with a smile: "It's not that I want to stop you, but someone else."

    He poked his fingers into his bosom, took out a yellow talisman, and ignited it with the few remaining Qi machines.

    Shouted: "Master, save me, I am Xu Qi'an."

    ps: It's a holiday, and I have to go home by car, so I delayed the update.  I think everyone can understand it, right?  Too sleepy, until now, my mind is muddled.  Today's chapter is a bit short, sorry.  Make up the word count tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 413 Female National Teacher ¡¾Happy Mid-Autumn Festival¡¿

    ?

    An ordinary amulet, burning with a bright flame, quickly turned to ashes.

    The cries of "National Teacher, Save Me" were still echoing in the audience's ears, and it had already burned to ashes, and the flame was extinguished.

    National Division?  The national teacher he is talking about is Luo Yuheng, the head of Renzong Dao, the female national teacher of the imperial court

    What, can Xu Qi'an invite the Taoist head of Renzong?

    Is this amulet a magic weapon to summon Luo Yuheng?

    Impossible, Luo Yuheng, head of Renzong Taoism, devoted himself to cultivating Taoism in the capital, regardless of world affairs, how could it be that Xu Qi'an could summon him

    Everyone stared at the amulet that had turned into ashes, and thoughts and ideas flashed in their hearts, and the inner drama was extremely rich.

    However nothing changed in the arena, except for the hustle and bustle of the wind.

    After waiting for a while, the wind became louder, but nothing happened.

    The ashes of the amulet were picked up by the wind and blown into the distance.

    It's so embarrassing, let me just say it's unreliable, Daoist Jinlian is rushing to the doctor in a hurry Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched, feeling ashamed that he had lost all wisdom.

    In his eyes, Luo Yuheng is a high-ranking national teacher, a second-rank powerhouse, who has no relationship with him, and is not a real aunt.

    How could it be possible to sell his face and come all the way to help.

    Daoist Jinlian gave him the amulet just for fun?  While Chu Yuanzhen was disappointed, he also felt that this should be the case.

    The amulet is not a magic weapon, how can it be possible to summon the national teacher? Taking a step back, even if the amulet can contact the national teacher, how can it be Xu Qi'an who can summon it.

    As a registered disciple of Renzong, he challenged Li Miaozhen on behalf of Renzong. Even so, the national teacher's attitude towards him was still indifferent, and at most he was a little appreciative.

    Replaced by Dizong, Tianzong, and even other forces and sects, such an excellent seed like him has long been regarded as a key training object, and even a future successor to cultivate.

    Luo Yuheng's temperament is dull, which can be seen.

    And Xu Qi'an doesn't have much relationship with her, at most, he has met her a few times, so he is no stranger to her.

    Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen had similar ideas, Luo Yuheng was the Taoist head of the Renzong, and his position was equal to that of the Tianzong Taoist.

    As the saint of Tianzong, I am in trouble in the arena, and I summon the Taoist Prime Minister of Tianzong to help, you see whether the Taoist leader will help.

    Definitely won't answer, otherwise, senior brother won't be chased and killed by women for thousands of miles because of love debts, and his whereabouts are still unknown.

    Therefore, it was too wishful thinking for Xu Qi'an to summon the Daoist head of Renzong.

    The Wulinmeng and Jianghu scattered people shook their heads and laughed, it turned out that Xu Yinluo was bluffing and playing a joke with everyone.

    The Taoist priests of the Dizong laughed and taunted Xu Qi'an with their body movements.

    Detective Tianji sneered, and said sarcastically: "How noble is the status of the national teacher, how can you call an ant like you when you say you want to call, Xu Qi'an, are you trying to make people laugh?"

    The female spy Tianshu said lightly: "Young boy with yellow hair."

    ?No one noticed that the wind became louder and louder, blowing dust, green leaves, and wrinkling the cold pool.

    Cao Qingyang seemed to have noticed something, suddenly turned his head and looked towards the southeast.

    In the extremely distant sky, a golden star lit up.

    The starlight came quickly, like a meteor across the sky, dragging its tail flame, hitting everyone's sight, and hitting a pair of pupils.

    Afterwards, a dazzling golden light crashed into Yueshi Villa and landed in front of Xu Qi'an.

    She fell to the ground lightly, and the entrained golden light fell on the ground like smoke, turning into ripples and spreading.

    Long-sleeved feathers fluttering, black hair tied with an ebony hairpin, and a little red cinnabar between her brows, her beauty seems to surpass the ultimate in the world, beyond a single image.

    Pure, cute, charming, aloof, simple and elegant She has different images in the eyes of different men.

    All the men present found the one they liked from her.

    Really, really come?  !

    Xu Qi'an was dumbfounded, staring blankly at the beautiful figure of his aunt, a long and famous line flashed in his mind:

    Auntie, I don't want to work hard anymore!

    Not far away, Chu Yuanzhen looked blankly at the overwhelmed woman in the arena, the first thing that filled his heart was not shock, but blankness.

    He fell into the confusion of "what happened" and couldn't extricate himself for a long time, so that his sharp thinking, which was usually good at analysis, stagnated at this moment.

    Li Miaozhen was stunned.

    She stared at Xu Qi'an, her heart was sour, and she felt strong envy"

    Xu Qi'an used his ventriloquism without hesitation, blowing out colorful serial flattery.

    "Kong has the power of the third rank, but the primordial spirit is still the fourth rank. A single heart sword made him go away." Luo Yuheng's tone was flat, as if defeating such an opponent was not worth showing off.

    After a pause, she asked, "How to deal with it?"

    Um, does the national teacher value my opinion so much? I am a little flattered Xu Qi'an thought for a while, and said: "Why don't you give him to me first, this person is kind to me."

    Cao Qingyang slapped him five times, and he was rewarded for his five-level Huajin.

    Luo Yuheng nodded, not caring about Cao Qingyang's ending, and said: "This avatar has been exhausted, I'm going back first, you all be careful."

    After finishing speaking, she turned into pure golden light and dissipated.

    "Ask Jinlian for this section of lotus root"

    Before the golden light dissipated, Xu Qi'an received another voice transmission from Luo Yuheng.

    Asking for lotus root, is this the task given to me by the national teacher?  Xu Qi'an was taken aback

    ps: During the Mid-Autumn Festival, I spent more time with my family.  The update is late.  I wish you all a happy holiday, and remember to take time today to sit and chat with your family and talk.  For parents, this is the best gift.

    Well, ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket. The competition for the list at the beginning of the month was so fierce, I was surprised.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 414 Cat Instinct

    ?

    In Yueshi Villa, the movement was like a landslide, and the battle like a tsunami did not last long, and it ended in less than a quarter of an hour.

    In the distance, people from all walks of life scattered in all directions waited for a long time, and seeing that there was no movement in the villa, and no battle had started, everyone turned back cautiously.

    ?Leaded by the fourth-rank masters, the subordinates fell behind, falling far away.

    The sect masters and sect masters of the Wulin League gathered together and slowly entered the villa.  Dizong and Huaiwang secret agents echoed from afar, forming a camp.

    Xiao Yuenu and the others had tense faces. Although they were confident in their lord, even though the other party came only with a clone, the Daoist leader of Renzong was a senior second rank.

    It cannot be judged by common sense.

    "Don't worry, Leader Cao is a master of the third rank. No matter how powerful that Renzong Taoist is, it is impossible to defeat the leader in such a short period of time." Fu Jingmen said calmly.

    "But the battle is indeed over." said the owner of Qianjimen.

    "In the opinion of Yi Nu's family, Leader Cao won." Xiao Yuenu looked relaxed and blinked her eyes playfully.

    She will make such a judgment based on the fact that martial arts are the hardest to kill in the same level.  Since the avatars of the leader and the head of Renzong Dao are both third-rank, it is by no means possible to defeat the leader in a short time.

    However, the battle in the depths of Yueshi Villa has ended, so one can imagine the result.

    Yang Cuixue said with emotion: "The leader is newly promoted to the third rank, and he defeated the avatar of the national teacher. If this matter is spread, the reputation of our Wulin League and the leader will reach a new high."

    "The rivers and lakes of Dafeng Thirteen Continents should be respected by our Wulin League." Another sect master added.

    Everyone looked at each other and smiled, and their mentality relaxed, and they were no longer nervous, but they did not relax their vigilance and moved forward slowly.

    "Chick"

    Tianji in the distance cursed secretly, not because the national teacher lost, but because Cao Qingyang stepped into the third rank and became famous from then on. For the court, this is not good news.

    The stronger the power in the rivers and lakes, the weaker the imperial court's control over the reformed area.

    It doesn't matter in times of peace and prosperity, once troubled times come, these areas will definitely be the first to rebel.

    After walking through the collapsed houses and the messy courtyard for nearly a quarter of an hour, they finally returned to the cold pool, and saw a purple-robed figure standing proudly from a distance.

    In the Demonic Dao of Dizong, someone sneered.

    Just as joy appeared on the faces of Yang Cuixue and the others, their expressions suddenly changed. Since they were panicked and frightened, more than a dozen sect masters and sect masters rushed over and stood in front of Cao Qingyang.

    Cao Qingyang has no breathing, heartbeat and other vital reactions.

    Dizong Yaodao realized that Cao Qingyang's primordial spirit was dying in advance, so he sneered.

    "League, lord!!!"

    The sect master of Qianjimen cried out and was greatly shocked.

    "How could this be, how could this be."

    ? Fu Jingmen's knees softened and he knelt in front of Cao Qingyang, beating the ground with his right fist.

    "Leader Cao has fallen"

    Xiao Yuenu's delicate body shook, the color faded from her face little by little, and under the veil, the originally rosy lips also turned pale.

    She stared blankly at Cao Qingyang, whose eyes were still closed, feeling extremely confused and lost, as well as panicked at a loss.

    The mainstay of the Wulin League fell, and fell to the Yueshi Villa, and the candidate for the new leader has not yet been decided, because Cao Qingyang is still in the prime of his youth.

    This means that the major sects in Jianzhou, as well as the headquarters of the Wulin League, will fall into chaos for the position of leader.

    "The Wulin League has been established for 600 years, and there are less than three cases of the leader's death. What should I do, what should I do?" Yang Cuixue, the leader of the Mo Pavilion, trembled.

    At this time, the disciples and gang members of the Wulin League rushed over, and when they saw this scene, they cried and cried everywhere.

    Especially the disciples at the headquarters of the Wulin League fell to their knees and cried loudly.

    Not long ago, they cheered for Cao Qingyang's promotion to the third rank, thinking that the glorious era of the Wulin League has come, and its power and prestige will rise to a higher level.

    How long is this?

    ?The situation took a turn for the worse, leader Cao fell, the good news turned into bad news, and he fell from the mountain to the bottom.

    "Tsk tsk, Luo Yuheng is still decisive in killing as always, without showing affection." The white-haired red lotus priest said with a strange yin and yang air.

    Now that Cao Qingyang is dead, they don't have to worry about anything.

    The major gangs of the Wulin League dared to attack in anger, which was exactly what he wanted. The lotus Taoist priests of the Dizong would wash Jianzhou bloody and do a good job.

    "Hey, Nine ColorsHe wanted to leave, but he couldn't stay.

    "It's not bad to let them go back to Beijing in disgrace." Emperor Yuan Jing thought with a sneer.

    "Xu Yingong"

    Xiao Yuenu's soft voice brought him back to reality, looking at the bright pearl of Jianzhou, Xu Qi'an nodded and said: "Leader Cao's soul is with me, I will send it back right now."

    Everyone in the Wulin League was full of anticipation.

    "Meow"

    An orange cat walked through the ruins and stopped in the distance, watching everyone with green eyes.

    I don't know if the cat was lucky enough to escape death, or just came back from the outside and found that his home had been turned into ruins.

    Xu Qi'an walked up to Cao Qingyang, and under the expectant eyes of everyone in the Wulin League, opened the sachet, released Cao Qingyang's soul, and guided him back to his body.

    Just at this moment, Daoist Jinlian's eyebrows vortex appeared, and a soul body intertwined with golden light and black mist shot out, trying to snatch Cao Qingyang's body.

    The change was too fast, completely beyond everyone's expectations.  Moreover, it is very difficult for Wu Fu to stop the Daoist Yin God from seizing the house, and lacks effective means of attack.

    Everyone's face changed drastically.

    "Meow"

    The orange cat screamed, arched its back, its long hair stood on end, and grinned at the soul body intertwined with golden light and black mist.

    Cats are very sensitive to the vagina.

    The moment the cat's meow sounded, the soul body obviously stagnated, and then, as if instinctively, it turned its direction and slammed into the orange cat's body

    ps: Go to sleep, I will correct the typo tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 415: Dividing the Lotus Seeds

    ?

    The orange cat froze abruptly, and kept its back arched. It was stiff for a few seconds, then suddenly let out a shrill scream and rolled all over the floor.

    One of its pupils turned into pitch black, and the pupil was always dyed with pure red gold, which is both magical and sacred.

    The orange cat's cry was shrill and hoarse, and its limbs kicked wildly, as if it was in great pain.

    Xu Qi'an didn't delay anymore, flicked Cao Qingyang's soul between his eyebrows, then turned around and approached the orange cat.

    Taoist Bailian stopped him, looked around at all the disciples, and said coquettishly: "Don't be stupid, quickly form the formation and send merit."

    While speaking, she threw out a thin rope woven of gold threads, binding the orange cat tightly.

    The scream of the orange cat became more and more horrific.

    The disciples of the Heaven and Earth Society swarmed up as if they had just woken up from a dream, and surrounded the orange cat in the center.

    "There is no way for misfortune and good fortune, but people call on themselves; the rewards of good and evil follow each other like a shadow. Therefore, there is a god who punishes mistakes in heaven and earth"

    The sound was noisy at first, and then gradually became uniform, turning into the same sound. After a while, it seemed that only the sound of chanting remained in the whole world.

    Xu Qi'an clearly saw that the golden light like the morning sun overflowed from the brows of the Tiandihui disciples, and it was as soft as spring rain, sprinkled on the orange cat.

    The golden light of the orange cat's left eye overwhelmed the darkness of the right eye. It gradually stopped struggling and screaming, and lay down quietly on the ground, completely quiet.

    On the other side, as soon as Cao Qingyang regained consciousness, he heard layers upon layers of grand chants. He looked around in a daze, and then looked at everyone in the Wulin League:

    "What happened? I remember that I lost to the head of Renzong Dao in the end, and my soul flew away."

    For a moment, he couldn't tell whether the previous experience was a hallucination or reality.

    Seeing him wake up, everyone in the Wulin League was relieved.

    The owner of Wanhualou said Yanran: "Leader Cao, Mr. Xu saved you."

    "The national teacher just captured your soul. Just now, Mr. Xu brought your soul back."

    Yang Cuixue and others explained one after another that they implied that Xu Yinluo's "pleading" played a crucial role in allowing the National Teacher to forgive them and not kill them all.

    The gang members of the Wulin League had smiles on their faces, and looked at Xu Qi'an with gratitude and approval.

    Although the lotus seeds were not won this time, they did not know each other without fighting, and Wulinmeng and Xu Yinluo formed friendship.  For these gang members who secretly worshiped Xu Qi'an, their hearts were full of fire.

    Cao Qingyang nodded slowly, turned to Xu Qi'an with an upright face, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you Xu Yinluo for your noble hand."

    Xu Qi'an returned the salute, "Leader Cao is serious, I should thank Leader Cao."

    After a pause, he said in a deep voice: "I don't think Chairman Cao is a greedy person, why are you so obsessed with the nine-color lotus?"

    Cao Qingyang didn't answer, but said calmly: "Tonight Cao will host a banquet in Quanrong Mountain, I hope Xu Yinluo will show respect."

    It means that it is inconvenient to talk like this Cao Qingyang intends to make friends with me, and wants to take the relationship further Xu Qi'an nodded:

    "Then chattering, by the way, please let the leader drive away the loose people around me."

    Seeing that he agreed, everyone in the Wulin League smiled immediately.

    Cao Qingyang nodded: "I will leave some people on the outskirts of the villa, in case the Taoists of the Dizong take the opportunity to turn back."

    With the strength of the Tiandihui, if Dizong and King Huai's spies come back, it may be difficult to resist.

    Leader Cao is worthy of being an old Jianghu, with rich experience and watertight Xu Qi'an handed over: "Thank you."

    After everyone from the Wulin League exited the Yueshi Villa, Xu Qi'an and the others waited quietly for a while. After a while, the chanting voices of the Tiandihui disciples weakened and then disappeared.

    Huh

    ? As if after a fierce battle, there were sounds of exhalation, and the disciples kept wiping the sweat from their foreheads.

    The orange cat was still lying on its stomach, motionless.

    Xu Qi'an looked at the orange cat, leaned towards Aunt Bailian, and asked, "What's going on?"

    Chu Yuanzhen, Nangong Qianrou and several outsiders looked over curiously.

    "Senior brother Jinlian and Hei Lian's spiritual thoughts have merged, and it's hard to tell the winner for the time being. Just now we are doing meritorious deeds for senior brother Jinlian to help him suppress Heilian's evil thoughts."

    Taoist Bailian explained, "This is the plan that was made before."

    Xu Qi'an was surprised and said: "Can Daoist Priest Jinlian be entangled with a ray of evil thoughts from the Daoist Head of the Dizong?"

    He thought it was unscientific. The avatar of the Daozong of the Dizong was a third-rank, and the Daoist Jinlian survived the fourth-rank. It is impossible for him to be a third-rank. How did he do it?

    &nShe relieved herself, changed her target, raised her tail and threw herself at Qiu Chanyi: "The little girl is quite beautiful, hurry up and follow me back to the mountain for double cultivation."

    Qiu Chanyi screamed in fright, and then kicked the orange cat away.

    The power in its body seems to be in a relatively balanced state, and it is unable to use the magic channel method, so it is no different from ordinary cats

    I suddenly understood why it was said that Wan Evil is the leader Seeing the persistent attack on Qiu Chanyi, trying to keep the orange cat she crazily exported, such a clear understanding arose in Xu Qi'an's heart.

    Not only the Daoist of the Dizong, but also the rest of the demons who have become demons, are always the first to talk about the topic of the Eighteen Bans.  From this point, it can be seen that the greatest evil of human beings is the word "prostitution".

    The orange cat in the charge suddenly stopped, and looked at the crowd with a little confusion. Then, it pretended that nothing happened, and said lightly: "Share the lotus seeds."

    Daoist, the topic has changed too bluntly Xu Qi'an silently covered his face.

    According to the previous agreement, Xu Qi'an got two, Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen, Lina, Hengyuan, and Nangong Qianrou each got one.

    Taoist Bailian peeled off the dark golden lotus pods with her slender and tender fingers, distributed them to everyone, and said:

    "If you want to order something, peel off the lotus seeds and put them together in a jade box for three hours. If you are enlightened, just swallow it."

    "Thank you!"

    The holders of the fragments of the Book of Earth clasped their fists in thanks.

    Bailian Taoist turned to look at Xu Qi'an, and said softly: "Mr. Xu, come with me. I have something to say to you alone."

    The two left side by side, and when they reached a secluded place, Taoist Bailian slipped out a small jade mirror from her sleeve, and said:

    "Senior brother Jin Lian dragged me to keep it. He thought he would have trouble after the war, so he gave it to me. He told me to return it to you afterwards."

    Xu Qi'an quickly took the fragments of the book on the ground, glanced at the surface, and saw that the position of the patterns had not changed, which meant that no one had touched the yellow and white vulgar things inside, and he was relieved.

    After the two returned, Taoist Bailian summoned the disciples of the Tiandihui, took the body of Taoist Jinlian, and prepared to leave Jianzhou for the next stronghold.

    Jianzhou will definitely not be able to stay. Fortunately, the Three Caves of the Rabbit, Tiandi will have other strongholds in other places.

    "Brother Chu, Miaozhen, Master Hengyuanyou guys escort me for a ride." Xu Qi'an looked at Li Miaozhen and the others.

    The outstanding disciples of the two sects of heaven and man nodded.

    "Young Master Xu."

    The girl's voice was like a wind chime under the eaves, and Qiu Chan stood in front of him in pretty clothes, blushing, and stuffed a sachet into Xu Qi'an's hand.

    Regarding this scene, everyone reacted differently.

    The disciples of the Tiandihui watched with a smile, some people were still booing, and the Dizong couldn't forbid the marriage.

    Li Miaozhen frowned.

    Chu Yuanzhen smiled without saying a word.

    Hengyuan and Lina had no opinion.

    Nangong Qianrou had a sneer on her face. He was used to treating some disdainful things with a sneer, for example, a certain romantic and lecherous person hooked up with an innocent girl again.

    Girls' feelings are always wet Xu Qi'an put away the sachet in comfort, glad that there was another fish in his pond.

    "You seem happy?"

    Suddenly, he received a voice transmission from Li Miaozhen.

    "Of course I'm happy to have made a new friend. From now on, these are contacts." Xu Qi'an replied via voice transmission.

    "Heh, I have a brother who thought the same way before." Li Miaozhen sneered.

    She didn't explain, stepped on the flying sword, carried Lina, and flew away with everyone in the world.

    Then your senior brother must be doing well now, Xu Qi said with confidence

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 416 Attracting Saber

    ?

    "I will go to Mount Quanrong later, eat wine, drink meat and sleep with women. What are your plans?"

    Xu Qi'an looked at Nangong Qianrou with a smile.

    Nangong Qianrou frowned delicately, and said with a sneer: "A Jianghu organization, what's there to socialize with?"

    Xu Qi'an suppressed his smile and said softly, "I'm not Yingong anymore."

    The banter and disdain in Nangong Qianrou's eyes slowly subsided, as if she lost the interest in the conversation.

    After a long time, he said calmly, "Go and join in the fun."

    Hey, this is not like the second brother Nangong's style. Could it be that he is worried about me, afraid that this is a Hongmen banquet set up by the Wulin League?  Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart

    Quanrong Mountain is steep and surrounded by clouds and mist.

    This mountain is a well-known paradise in Jianzhou, with vast forests, cranes singing and monkeys singing. Starting from the mountainside, courtyards and attics are dotted all the way to the top of the mountain.

    "Mount Quanrong is a scenic spot in Jianzhou. The main peak is majestic and the side peaks are beautiful. There is a large waterfall on the main peak that hangs tens of feet. During the rainy season, mountain torrents erupt. Even a sixth-grade master cannot withstand the erosion of the waterfall."

    "I heard that there are 8,000 cavalry in the headquarters of the Wulin League, and they are the direct subordinates of the warrior who competed in the Central Plains."

    Passing through the tall archway at the foot of the mountain, Xu Qi'an sighed with emotion: "Eight thousand cavalry can sweep Jianzhou. Why has the imperial court tolerated the existence of the Wulin League for so many years?"

    Nangong Qianrou listened to his chatter, and was not interested in most of the topics. When it came to the last topic, she couldn't help but say:

    "Because that man had an agreement with Emperor Gaozu back then."

    "What agreement?" Xu Qi'an was full of curiosity.

    "How do I know? My foster father didn't say anything." Nangong Qianrou said with a blank look.

    Xu Qi'an continued to talk about the mountains: "The beauties in Wanhualou in Jianzhou are all charming. Are you interested in taking one back to be a concubine? I think the landlord will be very happy."

    Nangong Qianrou simply ignored him.

    "If it were me, it would be perfect if I could bring Master Xiao back to the capital and become a concubine."

    "You don't seem to have married a wife, right? If you still beat the silver gong in the yamen, it is really not suitable to marry a Jianghu woman. As for now, she is more than enough to be your wife." Nangong Qianrou said.

    "You can't make it, you can't make it." Xu Qi'an waved his hands again and again.

    "Why?" Nangong Meiren frowned.

    "The position of wife, I will leave it to His Highness Lin'an, or His Highness Huaiqing." Xu Qi'an was serious.

    "roll!"

    Nangong Qianrou said angrily.

    Believe it or not

    Soon, the two came to the compound of the main peak of Mount Quanrong. After the news was passed on by the management of the alliance, they were ushered into the living room, where Cao Qingyang, the leader of the purple-robed alliance with a dignified and dignified facial features, was sitting in the hall.

    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Cao Qingyang said: "Nangong Jinluo wait a moment, I have something to say to Xu Yinluo alone."

    He got up from his seat, walked silently, and left the living room.

    Xu Qi'an went out together behind him, passed through the living area, walked towards the back mountain, and gradually moved away from the building complex.

    "The ancestor wants to meet you."

    Cao Qingyang led him into the dense forest, followed the path deep, and said: "Don't worry, the ancestor is not a bloodthirsty and violent generation, but he is very interested in hearing about your deeds."

    Xu Qi'an first introspected for a while. After wearing the jade given by the supervisor, Shenshu fell into a deep sleep. Now he is just an ordinary Xu Bai whoring.  Seeing the boss, there shouldn't be any problem.

    The most important thing is that the opponent is a martial artist, even if there are some minor problems, he probably won't be able to see them.

    In fact, he came to Quanrong Mountain for the banquet, and he was somewhat lucky, and he might be able to meet the ancestor of the Wulin League.

    Hey, I really am a lucky person He made fun of himself with complicated emotions.

    After walking through the forest path for a stick of incense, Cao Qingyang led him to a huge mountain wall. When Fang Fu stepped out of the dense forest, Xu Qi'an's hairs stood up for no reason, and his scalp felt numb.

    Subconsciously looking towards the source of the danger, on the cliff, a huge monster hung its head, with two water tank-like scarlet eyes, watching the two of them faintly.

    The monster was completely black, with thick short hair, shaped like a dog, but had a human-like face.

    Alien Beast Dog Rong Mount Quanrong is named after ita very powerful alien species, I can't beat itXu Qi'an's heart flashed  All kinds of thoughts.

    At this time, Quanrong retracted his head and disappeared on the cliff.

    "DogHe did not hesitate to turn against Wang Shoufu.

    Of course, the most talked about is the anecdote of Jiao Fangsi.

    Fuxiang Huakui is good at the piano, but even better at the flute.  The Ming Yan oiran dances like no other, with a soft figure.  Xiaoya Huakui is full of poetry and books, but her heart is old-fashioned

    The banquet was not dispersed until we were slightly tipsy.

    Xu Qi'an carried his saber, walked into the courtyard where he was placed, and entered the room.

    The drunkenness in his eyes disappeared immediately.

    "After dealing with the affairs of the capital and investigating Emperor Yuan Jing, I will come to Jianzhou and make good contacts in advance, so that I can get along well in Jianzhou later"

    He lit the oil lamp, sat at the table, drew out the long black gold knife and laid it across the table.

    Next, take out the small jade mirror, pour out a lotus seed, peel it off, and gently insert the lotus seed into the blade.

    He didn't have a jade box, and even if he had, he couldn't fit a four-foot-long knife.

    Zhong Li said that his knife lacks a spirit.  And Lianzi can turn out the spirit of the weapon, pushing this knife to the ranks of peerless magic soldiers

    ps: I was adjusting my biological clock recently, and found something very sad.  Go to bed on time every day, wake up the next day, dizzy, listless all day long.

    Then, after ten o'clock, inspiration springs up I used to code words in the middle of the night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 417 Name the knife

    ?

    The lotus seeds are embedded in the blade, as if stuck to the knife, so there is no need for a jade box Xu Qi'an said hey, I'm such a clever little guy.

    As time passed by, Xu Qi'an sat at the table and stared eagerly.  Prevent the lotus seeds from falling on the table. If this makes the table magical, the joke will be big.

    In the future, the filly does not need to be ridden, but sits on the table to travel, and the four tables can flexibly move across the mountains?

    He propped his elbows on the table, resting his chin, in a daze. Inspired by the efficacy of lotus seeds, he couldn't help divergent thinking, thinking of some interesting jokes.

    If you use lotus seeds to enlighten your right hand, the right hand will say: I still have to rely on me to pretend.  Underpants said: Where did you put me?

    Cigarette said: You both shut up and embrace me.

    The scabbard said: You fucking try to stick me in again?

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an burst out laughing.

    "Ah! I can only entertain myself, I can't share"

    He slowly restrained his smile, resting his cheek on one hand, and tapped the fingers of the other hand on the table boredly, feeling that he had an atmosphere of "not coming to spend the night with an appointment, and knocking on the chess pieces to drop the lights".

    The full moon hangs high, and the cold moonlight is blocked from the outside of the house by the screen window. The shrill insects sing one after another, highlighting the tranquility of the night.

    On the wooden frame by the window is an incense burner with an animal head, burning incense to repel mosquitoes.  There are many mosquitoes in the mountains, and it is impossible to sleep at night without burning mosquito repellent.

    Of course, warriors above rank six don't have to worry about mosquito bites.

    Unknowingly, three hours passed, the moonlight disappeared, and the sky outside the window was blue.

    During this process, Xu Qi'an watched the lotus seeds wither little by little, and watched the black gold long knife slowly transform. It didn't become sharp, but it gave people the feeling that it was no longer a dead thing, it seemed to be alive.

    The white and tender lotus seeds shrank completely and fell to the ground.

    "Buzz!"

    The black gold long knife trembled, flew up by itself, and flew around Xu Qi'an.

    It seems to be very close to Xu Qi'an, just like a cub is close to its parents.

    It's a wonderful feeling, although it's still a knife, it feels alive to me, like a child, but also like a pet Xu Qi'an's mouth curled up unconsciously.

    Seeing the black gold long knife flying and dancing in the room, Xu Qi'an couldn't help but think of the Erha he raised in his previous life, who also escaped like this, and would keep hitting himself with the dog's head when he was happy.

    As soon as this idea came up, he saw the black gold long knife flying beautifully, the tip of the knife was aimed at him, and it shot towards him.

    Don't, don't, you're going to die Xu Qi'an's face changed drastically.

    Ding!

    There was no time to dodge, so he could only activate the Vajra Divine Art, and his chest was hit by a sting, like being stabbed hard by a needle, the sting was extremely painful.

    The power of the black gold long knife has increased dramatically. I tried to cut myself before, and it didn't hurt at all Xu Qi'an turned around with a dark face, and silently endured the "guard" of saber love.

    Ding!  Ding!  Ding!

    The black gold long knife is like a happy Erha, bumping Xu Qi'an's back with his "head" non-stop, expressing intimacy.

    If I hadn't mastered the Vajra magic, I might have become the first master who was "loved to death" by my own sword. Fortunately, I have this body protection magic, well, this is also part of luck.

    After a long time, the black gold long knife was enough to make out, and it fell gently on the table.

    Xu Qi'an grabbed the handle of the knife, placed it in front of him, stared at the blade, and said in a low voice: "The next step is to give you a name."

    According to Zhong Li, giving a name is a very important part of identifying the master. Once a spiritual peerless soldier has a name, he will not change it.

    Whoever gives it a name is its owner.

    The name of Zhen Guojian is "Zhen Guo", which is the name bestowed by the founding emperor.

    Therefore, the meaning of the existence of the Zhen Guojian is to suppress the fate of the country.  Therefore, Xu Qi'an can use it.

    Choosing a name has an unimaginable meaning to the Peerless Divine Weapon, which is equivalent to defining its existence.

    And for the owner, this is also a question and a wish.

    ?What name should I choose Xu Qi'an pondered for a long time. He didn't know what was going on, but suddenly he felt a surge of enthusiasm, as if he had a sympathy with heaven and earth.

    He had a hunch that a crucial decision in his life was waiting for him.

    Inexplicably, he felt that the room was too small and the ceiling was too low to hold his spirit.

    Bang!

    He pushed open the door, left the yard, and walked all the way out to the top of a cliff.

    At this time, the sky is blue and the mountain wind is whistling, blowingWhat.

    So Xu Qi'an might as well be more generous and tell the secret.

    "It's no wonder that Dafeng's national strength has weakened so quickly in the past twenty years. It is not only because of the emperor's practice of Taoism, but also because of his luck being stolen." The old man suddenly said:

    "What happened to you just now?"

    Xu Qi'an then told the old man that the lotus seed had turned into a saber and helped it to become a peerless soldier.

    "What's the name of the knife?"

    "Taiping means peace in the world."

    The old man smiled, and his voice was clear: "The third grade of Confucianism is called Liming. When you are promoted, you are born with a strange phenomenon. That's because the great Confucianists are in charge of the luck of the human race.

    "Although you are not of the Confucian system, the essence is the same. Therefore, the vision just now is caused. Here is a piece of advice for you, keep in mind today's thoughts. If you fall into the devil's way in the future, you will die from the backlash of luck."

    "I understand." Xu Qi'an nodded, not forgetting to ask for advice:

    "Senior, what do you think of my situation?"

    "What do you think? Well, you don't want to join the Wulin League anymore. I don't want you anymore." The old man said.

    Pooh, vulgar martial artist Xu Qi'an spat in his heart, and said that the turnaround was too fast, knowing that I was a pawn of the supervisor and the mystic warlock, you immediately gave up.

    "Of course, if I can be promoted to the second rank, the Martial Arts League can protect you. Hehe, even if you can't beat the first rank of other systems, you are not afraid of a second rank martial artist."

    The old man in Shimen smiled and said: "You don't have to be wary of me. I have the ambition to reach the top of the martial arts, so I will definitely not be lucky. Otherwise, I will never die with your great ancestor five hundred years ago. As for now,  I'm not rebelling, so it's useless to ask for luck."

    "But if you are accompanied by great luck, maybe, senior, can you be promoted to the second rank?" Xu Qi'an tentatively asked.

    The old man was silent.

    Just when Xu Qi'an scolded himself for being stupid and opened up a topic that was extremely unfavorable to him, the old man said quietly:

    "What gave you the illusion that martial arts can manipulate luck?"

    ??¡­¡­ Xu Qian bowed and bowed: "This junior is being hasty."

    Yes, even if this old ancestor is greedy for his luck, how can a vulgar martial artist know how to absorb luck?

    In the end, it was not the virgin who saw Picasso and stared blankly and anxiously.

    After being silent for a while, Xu Qi'an was not reconciled, and said, "Senior, what advice do you have?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 418 Emperor Yuan Jing: Where Are My Lotus Seeds?

    ?

    Inside the stone gate, the old man's voice was smiling:

    "First of all, we need to find out what the contemporary supervisor is planning. The first generation supervisor did not kill you because he wanted to steal luck. If you die, the luck will be returned to Dafeng. That's what the man named Ji Qian said,  Right."

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    The old man continued: "But there are loopholes in this statement. If so, the contemporary prison officer only needs to kill you to thwart the other party's plot."

    Xu Qi'an said "hmm": "So, the contemporary supervisor has other purposes, or Ji Qian's understanding is wrong."

    The old man praised and said: "You are indeed a very wise person. We are warriors. With the temperament of warriors, we don't need to hesitate at all when we encounter such a thing, we just lift the table."

    "Can't lift it?" Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice.

    "Then accumulate strength and survive in the cracks first. No matter how strong the two generations of supervisors are, one thing is true, luck is in your body, it is your strength, and it will become your reliance.  The fact that cannot be changed, you are a smart person, you should understand what I mean."

    said the old man.

    "In the link of accumulating strength, do you have any seniors?" Xu Qi'an laughed.

    The old man was silent for a while, and said hesitantly: "You came to Quanrong Mountain for the banquet, that's why."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, then shook his head: "It's just luck, it just so happens that I am full of luck."

    The old man smiled and said: "Yes, if you can't find the nine-color lotus root, I will help you!"

    Xu Qi'an pondered and said: "Is a small piece okay?"

    The old man asked back: "Can a small piece of lotus root help me advance to the second rank?"

    It seems that the whole lotus root is needed, at least most of it. If this is the case, the lotus root I have on hand will be useless And the nine-color lotus root is the most precious treasure of the land, and Daoist Jinlian will definitely not  It was given to me, don't think about it.

    "Can there be something else instead?" Xu Qi'an didn't bother with the lotus root.

    "Perhaps!" said the old man.

    After a moment of silence, Xu Qi'an asked: "Have you seen the prison officer five hundred years ago?"

    "I've seen it!"

    The old man gave an affirmative answer, and then smiled: "At that time, he hadn't created the magician system. It's interesting to say that that guy was a beautiful young man back then, um, just like the young man you brought up the mountain.

    "He is inseparable from Emperor Gaozu of Dafeng all day long. He is an extremely intelligent person. He values ??friendship and credit, but he is a little headstrong. By the way, the two people have the same ambition, not seeking longevity."

    Hearing what you said, why do I feel that the first generation and Gao Zuji are full of love Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    The beautiful ones are like women, they value friendship, trustworthiness, self-willedness, and do not seek longevity!

    He silently wrote down these points, and saluted with fists cupped: "If the senior is fine, then the junior will leave first."

    Behind him came the old man's voice:

    "How to get rid of the bad luck you are about to usher in, have you thought about it?"

    "Senior, just wait, maybe in a short while, Xu Yinluo will become history. Maybe, he will do a major event that shocked Kyushu." Xu Qi'an didn't turn his head.

    "We'll wait and see." The old man smiled

    After leaving the back mountain, the golden-red sun was shining all over the mountain, and he walked towards his courtyard. At this time, Cao Qingyang had already dispersed the crowd, and brought Yang Cuixue and other fourth-rank masters to wait for him at the entrance of the courtyard.

    "What did the ancestor tell you?"

    "Xu Yinluo, what happened to the saber energy just now"

    "Xu Yinluo, can you show me your saber?"

    Sect masters and sect masters swarmed over.

    Xiao Yuenu, the landlord of Wanhua, wrapped in a pink robe, stood aside reservedly and did not speak, but quietly looked at Xu Qi'an with a pair of beautiful eyes full of charm and charm, full of expectation.

    "What the old man told me is a secret, you can't tell outsiders, as for it"

    Xu Qi'an took off the peace knife hanging on his back, stood it on the ground, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Whoever of you can pull it out, just give it a try."

    "It's just a knife."

    A rank-4 guild master who wielded a knife stepped forward with fiery eyes, rubbed his hands together, grabbed the handle of the knife, and pulled it out forcefully.

    Did not pull out.

    Try harder.

    Still didn't pull it out.

    This The crowd gathered around with a look of surprise.

    "Go away go away."

    The helpernbsp; "Why don't you teleport directly? For example: I am at the gate of the capital." Nangong Qianrou hesitated for a moment before giving her own opinion.

    "It's not that I'm not smart enough. To summon a pair of wings, I'd have to bend my neck for a few days at most. But if we do what you say, we can indeed return to the capital right away, but the clansmen have to come to my house for dinner again." Xu Qi'an said humorously  Laugh at yourself.

    He grabbed Nangong Qianrou's shoulders and soared into the sky.

    The two flew non-stop, and finally arrived at the city of the Central Plains's first good in the early morning of the next day.

    Xu Qi'an's neck was inevitably crooked, and he always squinted at people.

    Going to see Wei Yuan with such a posture is not proper, Xu Qi'an plans to go home and rest for a day, and then go to play truth or dare with Wei Yuan tomorrow.

    Just after returning to the mansion, Xu Lingyin heard the news and said happily: "The big pot"

    Seeing that Xu Qi'an was empty-handed, his enthusiasm was halved.

    Xu Lingyin tilted her head and asked, "Daguo, didn't you bring a gift back? In the past, Daguo always brought gifts back when he went out to play."

    Xu Qi'an tilted his head: "This time the eldest brother is busy and didn't bring a gift, why are you tilting your head?"

    "I'm learning about cauldrons." Xu Lingyin still kept the posture outside.

    Xu Qi'an tilted his head to look at her.

    Xu Lingyin also tilted her head to look at him.

    Can't stand it, what a stupid child, I don't know if letting her eat a lotus seed will make her smarter?

    No, that would be too wasteful.

    "Why didn't my master come back? I hid a lot of chicken legs for her, and I also have a cauldron." Xu Lingyin asked with her head tilted.

    At this time, my aunt came out of the living room and said angrily, "I threw away the chicken legs you hid in your shoes. Is that edible? Are you afraid of diarrhea?"

    Xiao Douding tilted his head, jumped up unwillingly, and said loudly: "Where did you throw it? I want to pick it up and feed it to Master and the cauldron."

    Your filial piety has gone badXu Qi'an said: "Brother don't want it anymore, pick it up and give it to Lina to eat."

    The next day.

    Tianji and Tianshu finally returned to the capital, and they were first sent all the way by the Taoist priests of Dizong driving flying swords.

    However, the Taoist priests of the Dizong were impatient and irritable, so they were sent to the border of Jiangzhou, which is next to the capital, and then abandoned the spies of King Huai and left by themselves.

    After a night of water travel, the spies finally returned to the capital.

    ?After entering the imperial city, Tianji and Tianshu entered through the south gate of the palace, and the south gate rarely entered or exited on weekdays, because this area was next to the dormitory of the eunuchs.

    At this time, Emperor Yuan Jing had just finished his breakfast and was about to leave the palace to find a national teacher for morning lessons at Lingbao Temple.

    The eunuch came to report in a hurry, saying that the secret agent who went to Jianzhou to perform a mission had returned to Beijing, had just entered the palace, and was waiting outside to be summoned.

    "Call them to the Royal Study Room."

    Emperor Yuan Jing showed a smile on his face, looked at his big companion beside him, and said leisurely: "I heard that the lotus seeds of Dizong can enlighten all things, even stones can enlighten them.

    "Big Companion, do you think that if I take lotus seeds, will I be able to make up for my lack of talent?"

    The old eunuch smiled happily: "Your Majesty's talent is unparalleled in the world, why do you need lotus seeds, but this old slave still wants to congratulate Your Majesty, eating lotus seeds is like a tiger with wings."

    Emperor Yuan Jing laughed heartily.

    He suppressed his emotions and waited for more than a quarter of an hour before leading the old eunuch towards the imperial study room.

    In the imperial study room, Tianji and Tianshu, who were wearing black robes and pure gold masks, stood quietly, with their heads bowed, without saying a word.

    Emperor Yuan Jing glanced at the two of them, and the smile on his face remained undiminished: "Where are the lotus seeds, quickly present them to me."

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass, before the double monthly pass ends.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 419 Truth or Dare

    ?

    Tianji and Tianshu looked at each other and knelt down together: "Forgive me, Your Majesty, we failed to take the lotus seeds."

    The smile on Emperor Yuan Jing's face gradually disappeared and became deeper. He said slowly:

    "Twenty cannons, twenty-six masters, and you two of the fourth grade. There are Taoist priests from the Dizong to cooperate with you. I will give you a chance to explain. If there is a reason for the incident, I can forgive you and so on."

    Tianji turned his head to glance at his companions, and said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, this time Jianzhou is in a state of turmoil. Apart from us and Dizong, there are almost all masters from the Wulin League coming out to compete for the lotus seeds."

    Emperor Yuan Jing was expressionless: "So, lost to the Wulin League?"

    Tianji felt a chill, and said quickly:

    "It's not the Martial Arts League. The Taoist priests of the Earth Sect who hide the nine-color lotus have hired a few helpers. They are: Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong, Xu Qi'an, a former silver gong, Chu Yuanzhen, a famous disciple of Renzong, and Yang Sitian, the supervisor.  Qian Huan, and a monk, a little girl from the Southern Border Force Gu Department"

    The silent woman spying on Tianshu was keenly aware that when His Majesty heard the word "Xu Qi'an", he suddenly felt a little hurried.

    She didn't look up to peek at Long Yan, but she could guess that His Majesty's face must be very ugly now.

    Emperor Yuan Jing's complexion was more than ugly, his face was sinking like water, the veins on his forehead were slightly raised, and he looked like he was trying his best to withstand his anger.

    "Unexpectedly, an insignificant person at the beginning has now become a dog that can bite people."

    Emperor Yuan Jing's sneer squeezed out from between his teeth: "I just issued an edict to sin against myself, and I thought I would settle with him after the storm. The whole family of the Xu family is in the capital, let's see how I can deal with him."

    After a pause, he asked, "Go on."

    Tianji stated everything he had seen and heard, including the conflict between the young master and Xu Qi'an who had a mysterious background.  Of course, regarding this part, his point of view is that the mysterious young master is the direct descendant of a certain force, because he was jealous of Xu Qi'an's reputation and wanted to step on Xu Qi'an to become famous, so he deliberately targeted it.

    This is logical.

    "Why did Xu Qi'an get mixed up with the Taoist priests of the Dizong?" Emperor Yuan Jing asked suddenly.

    "Subordinates have not yet had time to investigate." Tianji replied, seeing that Emperor Yuan Jing had returned to silence, he skipped this topic and continued.

    Emperor Yuan Jing listened quietly, until when Tianji said, Xu Qi'an threw out the amulet and shouted "National Teacher, save me", and the National Teacher really came with golden light The old emperor  His complexion suddenly changed.

    "Why did the national teacher get involved, how could he summon, why did he summon the national teacher"

    Emperor Yuan Jing paced back and forth in the imperial study, his expression sometimes ferocious and sometimes gloomy.

    National teacher, why did she respond to Xu Qi'an's request for help? When did the two get involved?

    Indescribable emotions welled up in his heart, and Emperor Yuan Jing's expression suddenly became ferocious, and he had the idea of ??getting rid of Xu Qi'an immediately, and immediately killed this vicious dog that could bite people.

    ?Don't care about your own crimes, don't care about the opinions of the ministers, don't care about the opinions of the people in the world

    It wasn't because he was afraid of his growth rate. Emperor Yuan Jing, a talented man, had seen a lot, didn't he also Chu Yuanzhen, but Emperor Yuan Jing didn't even bother to talk to him.

    It's because Xu Qi'an asked the National Teacher for help, and the National Teacher responded to him!

    "Show your car, go to Lingbao Temple!" Emperor Yuan Jing said word by word

    Haoqi Building.

    Xu Qi'an was wearing a sky-blue brocade robe, embroidered with light blue cloud-covering patterns, ringed with jingle bells, wearing a hollowed-out golden crown for hair, and wearing cloud-covering boots.

    At first glance, he is more noble than the prince, and he is tall and straight, with a handsome appearance, deep eyes, and a twitch between his brows forming a rich and powerful family and a frivolous market.  The unique temperament of young men mixed together.

    Wei Yuan looked at the young man sitting across from him, he was a little dazed, and said with a smile: "I'm used to seeing you in the police uniform, and occasionally changing clothes, it's really eye-catching."

    "My sister made it for me, sewing it stitch by stitch."

    Holding the teacup, Xu Qi'an recalled Xu Lingyue's obsessed eyes at that time, and said with a smile: "Wei Gong, I am going to hook up with His Highness Huaiqing in this appearance, do you think there is any hope?"

    Wei Yuan looked at him calmly, his eyes contained the vicissitudes of the years, "This is not your usual style of speaking, so just speak up if you have something to say."

    "When investigating the case of Concubine Fu, I learned from my uncle that Duke Wei and the empress are childhood sweethearts, and they treated Huaiqing as their own. I thought that if I could be a son-in-law, Duke Wei would definitely treat me as a son-in-law.  Bar."

    Xu Qi'an smiled and said:sp; Although he knew that during the Battle of Shanhaiguan, the Great Feng Guoyun was stolen, but he didn't understand the reason.

    The third round.

    Xu Qi'an was so lucky that he rolled another 666, but this time the situation was different. When Wei Yuan opened the teacup, it turned out to be 666.

    "Rare!"

    Wei Yuan smiled and said, "Why don't you ask each a question?"

    Xu Qi'an nodded, agreed, and took the lead in asking his own question: "Wei Gong knows who is stealing luck? What's the purpose?"

    Wei Yuan shook his head: "Among the major systems, only warlocks and Confucianism are closely related to luck, and Renzong is half of them. And only warlocks and Confucianism are the ones who can leverage the fate of the country.

    "In today's Confucian system, the highest-ranking person is Zhao Shou, the dean of Yunlu Academy. He is not good enough to leverage the fortune of the country. Then there are only warlocks.

    "Warlocks can block the secrets of heaven, how could I know who it is. Even if I knew, I would have "forgot" long ago."

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath: "It's the first supervisor."

    After finishing speaking, he stared at Wei Yuan without blinking, expecting to see a reaction like "a big change in his face" from his eyes.

    Sure enough, Wei Yuan's eyes suddenly darkened, and his fingers resting on the table trembled slightly.

    He stared at Xu Qi'an closely, leaned forward uncontrollably, and said in a slightly hurried tone: "Be clear, what do you know, what information do you have in your hands."

    Xu Qi'an said: "Wei Gong, is this your problem?"

    Unexpectedly, Wei Yuan shook his head, restrained his emotions, and returned to his calm posture.

    Wei Qingyi shook his head, and asked gently: "My question is: the sealed item under Sangbo is in your body, right?"

    a bolt from the blue

    Lingbao Temple.

    Emperor Yuan Jing sat in the familiar quiet room, looking at the flawless beauty opposite, Luo Yuheng was one of the most exciting women he had ever seen.

    No matter how his mood changes or how his preference for women changes, Luo Yuheng can always satisfy his aesthetics without aesthetic fatigue.

    Although this woman has never agreed to double cultivation with him, in Emperor Yuan Jing's heart, she has long been forbidden.

    What's more, his long-cherished plan for immortality has to be realized by this woman.

    Therefore, any man who has close contact with Luo Yuheng is not allowed.

    She can dismiss me, she can perfunctory me, she can prevaricate me, it doesn't matter.  But if she shows favor to other men, she will take special care of her.

    That man, there is only one dead end.

    Emperor Yuan Jing was full of murderous intentions towards Xu Qi'an, even if the turmoil of sin against himself did not pass, he still had countless ways to target Xu Qi'an.

    Is it difficult for the emperor to deal with a common man?

    It's not difficult at all.

    I ignored him before and let him jump up and down because Emperor Yuan Jing never regarded him as an opponent and was not qualified.  His enemies are the princes of the court, the supervisor, and Zhao Shou.

    Xu Qi'an was just a pawn in the storm.

    Even now, he didn't regard Xu Qi'an as an enemy. He originally thought of waiting for the turmoil to pass before settling accounts later.

    Unexpectedly, this vicious dog bit the wrong meat.

    Then, even if you pay some price, you have to kill the vicious dog.

    Emperor Yuan Jing stared at the woman's national teacher, and said in a deep voice: "I heard that King Huai's spies came back to report that the national teacher also intervened in the affairs of Jianzhou?"

    Luo Yuheng, with a pretty face and fair face, like a flawless jade, nodded slightly.

    "Why did the national teacher intervene in this matter?" Emperor Yuan Jing asked.

    "Nine-color lotus is the most precious treasure of my Taoism, how can outsiders covet it." Luo Yuheng's red lips parted slightly, and his voice was cold: "On the contrary, it is Your Majesty, why do you want to seize the lotus seeds?"

    Emperor Yuan Jing explained patiently: "I am stupid in cultivating the Tao, and I have not been able to form the alchemy for a long time, so I am extremely anxious. I learned that the nine-color lotus seeds can be awakened and enlightened, so I sent someone to fetch them."

    After he finished speaking, Luo Yuheng nodded and accepted his explanation.  He suddenly smiled, with a calm tone, as if chatting:

    "I heard that Xu Qi'an burned the talisman and summoned the national teacher. Heh, I actually appreciate him very much. He is talented, ambitious, and has a sense of justice. It's just that he is too young to understand the overall situation.

    "It will take a few more years to sharpen it. This time, demoting him to a commoner just sharpens his character. But I did not expect that he and the national teacher would have such a friendship."

    Luo Yuheng frowned, and said in a cold tone: "A mere man, what kind of friendship does he have with me?"

    Emperor Yuan Jing's eyes flashed, and he quickly asked: "Since this is the case, why can he summon the national teacher?"

    ps: The writing of this chapter is a bit tiring, mainly because the detailed outline of the second half of the second volume has been done for a long time.  Well, shaking my ass and begging for a monthly pass, big guys.  I love you guys.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)With a flash of light, he quickly asked: "If that's the case, why can he summon the national teacher?"

    ps: The writing of this chapter is a bit tiring, mainly because the detailed outline of the second half of the second volume has been done for a long time.  Well, shaking my ass and begging for a monthly pass, big guys.  I love you guys.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 420 Protection

    ?

    Luo Yuheng's expression was cold, as if he was talking about a trivial matter: "Pindao gave Chu Yuanzhen an amulet."

    After finishing speaking, he half-closed his phoenix eyes and stopped explaining, his attitude was just right.

    It was a gift to Chu Yuanzhen Emperor Yuan Jing's face turned pale. In this case, whoever uses the talisman to summon the national teacher is not the key.

    However, Emperor Yuan Jing did not completely dispel his doubts, and said in a deep voice:

    "National teacher, although you and Dizong have the same friendship, you are also the national teacher of Dafeng. Renzong is the national religion of Dafeng. You know that I sent people to compete for lotus seeds, but you still  ¡±

    He showed a bit of anger.

    Facing Emperor Yuan Jing's questioning, Luo Yuheng was silent for a moment, then suddenly sighed:

    "To be honest, Di Zong had an accident in recent years. The head of Di Zong was entangled in karma and fell into a demon way, which affected most of his disciples.

    "Only a very small number of disciples were not affected by it for some reason. This group of disciples who escaped established an organization called Tiandihui. They recuperated in secret, accumulated strength, and tried to clean up the sect.

    "Nine-color lotus seeds are very important to them. A while ago, people from the Tiandihui asked Chu Yuanzhen to contact me, hoping that I could help.

    "It is our consensus to maintain the continuation of the incense of the three sects. Even Tianzong, who is too forgetful, has the same idea."

    After a pause, Luo Yuheng stared at Emperor Yuan Jing, with a half-smile tone: "Your Majesty doesn't know?"

    The reason why she made the move is this reason The amulet was given to Chu Yuanzhen, and it has nothing to do with Xu Qi'an. Is it because I am too sensitive?  As for Xu Qi'an's meddling with the nine-color lotus, he probably owed favors to Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen, who had tried to stop my forbidden army that day Emperor Yuan Jing's thoughts turned, and he shook his head without changing his face:

    "How do I know the secrets of the Dizong?"

    The two ended their conversation, and as usual, they meditated and practiced Taoism.  Then, Luo Yuheng expounded the profound meaning of Taoism and told the truth of longevity.  Half an hour later, Emperor Yuan Jing drove away from Lingbao Temple.

    Returning to the bedroom, Emperor Yuan Jing drank the health-preserving tea offered by the eunuch, and ordered:

    "Go and do two things: First, ask Tianji to investigate the monk's background and try to capture him alive. Second, call Qin Yuandao, the servant of the military department, into the palace to see me."

    The old eunuch nodded, and tentatively said: "The old servant is bold, may I ask how your Majesty plans to deal with Xu Qi'an?"

    He felt that Xu Qi'an's second uncle, cousin or other family members would probably be the target.

    Emperor Yuan Jing waved his hand: "Wei Yuan's dog is nothing more, I have my own plans."

    His Majesty didn't say anything, it's just that he hasn't figured out how to deal with Xu Qi'an, or hasn't thought about it for the time being The old eunuch was a little confused.

    Now it is calm and breezy again

    Damn it!  !  !  !

    Xu Qi'an doesn't need to look in the mirror to know that his face is collapsed, collapsed, and dumbfounded

    There are three secrets in Xu Qi'an: time travel, luck, and divine speciality.

    He has been carefully hiding these three secrets. The first generation and the contemporary supervisor are both chess players and people involved in the incident. There is no way to hide them, and there is no need to hide them.

    Other than that, Xu Qi'an only revealed the matter of luck to the old man of the Wulin League.  Two reasons: the movement of Taiping Dao was too big to hide; he wanted to hug his thighs and increase his capital to fight.

    As for Wei Yuan, Xu Qi'an trusted him, but because he couldn't see through this wise and profound national scholar, he never dared to be honest.

    Unexpectedly, Wei Yuan knew that the monk Shenshu was in his body.

    "Duke Weihow did you know?" Xu Qi'an's voice was a little hoarse.

    Wei Yuan said indifferently: "Let's talk after rolling the dice."

    Xu Qi'an said with a wry smile: "There's no need to roll the dice."

    It's really unnecessary, Wei Yuan didn't ask about the intelligence of the first supervisor, but about the sealed item under Sangbo, which is to tell him that I know all your secrets.

    Just play your cards right.

    Taking a deep breath, Xu Qi'an said: "When I was in Jianzhou, I met a young man named Ji Qian. We had a conflict, and I killed him. After asking the spirit, I found out that he was from five hundred years ago.  The lineage of the royal family, after Emperor Wuzong cleared his side, they were protected by the first supervisor, and have been dormant ever since.

    "The Battle of Shanhaiguan was instigated by the first Jianzheng and the leader of the Heavenly Gu Department. The purpose was to steal the fortune of the Great Feng Dynasty, and then support the line five hundred years ago to regain the throne.

    "They have been hiding in a place called Xuzhou, I suspectp; Without closing the door, he turned around and went in.

    After about a cup of tea time, the old woman rushed out aggressively with a broom in her hand, shouting:

    "Well, you ungrateful dog, you have come here after you. At the feet of the emperor, you are not a dog like you who can run wild."

    As soon as the old lady hit her with a broom, Xu Qi'an lowered her head, hid, and sneaked into the courtyard.

    The old lady screamed angrily, chasing him and beating him.

    The door of the main house was opened, and the princess was holding a bowl of peanuts in her small hands, leaning against the door, enjoying watching the play.

    Seeing her smiling like a flower, the old lady realized what was tricky. Leaning on the broom, she cast a doubtful glance at Xu Qi'an and then at Wangfei.

    "I'm really her man."

    Xu Qi'an explained a sentence, glanced at the young woman in plain cloth with a cheap jade hairpin on her head, walked over, and knocked a chestnut on her head: "Is it fun?"

    The widow of King Zhenbei, the number one beauty in Dafeng, was beaten up, and her face turned cold again.

    Stubbornly ignoring him, she just said softly: "Aunt Zhang, you should go back first."

    Aunt Zhang muttered a few words, leaned the broom against the wall, and walked out of the yard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 421 Xu Qi'an: There are no waste fish in my fish pond

    ?

    After Aunt Zhang left, Xu Qi'an led the little mare into the yard and tied it to the trunk of the little banyan tree.

    Only at this time did he realize that in just a few days, the originally desolate courtyard was filled with flowers of different shapes, and bees and butterflies were dancing among the flowers.

    There is a fresh floral scent in the air.

    Xu Qi'an took a quick glance and saw many expensive varieties, some of which were priced as high as ten taels of silver.

    The reason why he knows the prices of these precious varieties is because the aunt at home plays with potted plants with her buttocks up every day. After the spring, she invests more than two hundred taels of silver in this area.

    Of course Xu Qi'an wouldn't ask how much money his aunt spent on expensive flower seeds, since it wasn't his money anyway.  The main reason is that my aunt's beloved potted plants are always knocked over by Xu Lingyin from time to time.

    Every time, my aunt would be furious and teach her a lesson, and then said: Do you know how much these flowers are worth, you dead child.

    "What are these flowers?" Xu Qi'an asked calmly.

    "The yard was too monotonous, so I bought some flowers and planted them in the yard." Wang Hao said calmly.

    The money I gave you can't afford these flowers Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart, and said "oh" calmly on the surface, showing that he was not interested in flowers when he asked casually.

    I was thinking in my heart, if it was a bought seed, it would be a reasonable explanation.  In half a ten-day period, the seed was catalyzed into a scene full of flowers. Is this the ability of the flower god?  If this woman is thrown into the desert, it will benefit the whole world.

    Following this line of thought, he thought of that small piece of lotus root. If the princess were to cultivate the lotus root, would it be possible to bring it back to life?

    Taoist Master Jinlian said that heaven, material and earth treasures cannot be cultivated alone, but what if the person who cultivates is the flower god?

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an was a little excited, but he maintained his mentality very well.

    Seeing his lack of interest, the princess quietly heaved a sigh of relief.

    "What happened to Aunt Zhang just now?" Xu Qi'an asked as he walked into the house.

    He followed the scent into the house, walked to the stove, and lifted the lid of the pot. There were salted peanuts and some spices in the pot.

    "She lives nearby. She was at our house a few days ago She fell outside my house and she looked pitiful, so she helped me out. After that, she often came to help me, and so did Peanut.  She sent it."

    The princess sat on the small wooden bar with the small bowl resting on her lap, and said:

    "Her son is in the business of medicinal materials. It is said that there are several shops in the inner and outer cities. Because the daughter-in-law doesn't like her, her son bought a small courtyard nearby to house the old mother. She said her son was so filial to everyone she met.  She buys a house."

    Xu Qi'an leaned against the stove, ate salted peanuts, smashed the peanut shells on her feet, and hummed, "What happened just now?"

    The princess shrank her feet, glared at each other, and said with a sneer: "I said my husband is dead, and a little ruffian next door coveted my beauty, and tried to get rough several times to take advantage of me.

    "So I sold the house and moved here. I didn't expect him to find me and said he would come to live every two days."

    Xu Qi'an said disdainfully: "Coveting your beauty? Wangfei, you can look in the mirror before talking."

    The princess said angrily: "You are not allowed to eat my peanuts."

    "Just eat."

    "No eating."

    "Just eat."

    Xu Qi'an spent the whole morning in the small courtyard of the princess, sitting in the courtyard and helping her weave bamboo baskets, mend wooden barrels, make small hoes, chop firewood and even built a burning stove for her in the courtyard.  A small stove with water.

    When he was working, the princess sat on the bamboo chair and watched, a little absent-minded.

    When the time was almost up, she got up silently and went into the kitchen, cooking a few dishes perfunctorily.

    "Is it tasty?"

    At the dining table, she rested her chin on her hand and blinked at Xu Qi'an.

    It's really unpalatableXu Qi'an hypocritically said: "The cooking skills have improved."

    The concubine laughed immediately, her eyes were like crescent moons, and she hummed, "Then you eat all of it."

    "how about you?"

    "I'm not hungry, I'm full of peanuts."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, buried his head in eating, and within a short time, he ate all the dishes she cooked, and almost licked the plate. The princess looked at him blankly, a little surprised.

    Her own cooking skills are still very clear, after all, the tongue can't lie.

    "That's the way life is. Simple food is the real thing."

    When Xu Qi'an was speaking, he glanced at Concubine Aojiao, she seemed to be a little moved, her eyes were much softer, but she was very kindgrass.  Xu Qi'an looked at it for a while, wanting to scold her.

    The ancient cursive script is similar to the celebrity signature in his previous life, it is not for people to read.  Of course, readers can understand it, because cursive script has a fixed shape.

    But Xu Qi'an is not a scholar.

    "You read it to me."

    "All right."

    One of the brothers listened, the other read, and the two candles were changed.

    During the period, Xu Erlang kept drinking tea to moisten his throat and went to the toilet twice.

    The emperor's daily life record records some words and deeds in daily life and in the process of discussion.

    Xu Erlang didn't record all of them, and he automatically deleted some obviously meaningless daily conversations.

    It was not until the middle of the night that all the readings were finished.

    Xu Qi'an closed his eyes for a long time, and when he completely digested the content, he opened his eyes and said with some disappointment:

    "There is no value, at least I can't see it now."

    Xu Erlang asked: "What exactly do you want to find out about Emperor Yuan Jing?"

    "I don't know, I just think there is something wrong with him, um, I don't think so, there is indeed something wrong. After returning from Jianzhou, I am even more sure that our Majesty is not as simple as it appears on the surface.

    "But I can't tell exactly where the problem is. There is no clear direction. I can only collect his relevant deeds as much as possible and see if I can find clues from them."

    Xu Qi'an said.

    "Yuanjing's power technique is at its peak, how can it be so simple?"

    Xu Erlang complained, and then said: "Whether he asked me, I don't know, but I know there is something wrong with this daily record."

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback, "What's the problem with the daily record?"

    ps: I feel like I coded 40,000 characters, but the result is only 4,000.  My head is bald, 6,000 words is the limit of human beings, and I am surpassing the limit every day, and I am 8,000 words a day.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 422 Undercurrents Raging

    ?

    The biggest problem with the daily record is that your handwriting is too sloppy After asking, Xu Qi'an cursed inwardly.

    Xu Erlang took a sip, moistened his throat, and explained: "Liang is usually a first-class Jinshi, and he is a real minister of the emperor, the most noble among the nobles.

    "There is an imperial examination every three years. Therefore, the living officials will be replaced every three years at most, and some even fail to do it for one year. When I read these living records in the Hanlin Academy, I found a very strange thing."

    He intentionally played tricks, seeing his elder brother squinting at him, coughed quickly, dispelled the idea of ??cheating, and said:

    "The living records of Yuanjing 10 and Yuanjing 11 years did not indicate the name of the living man, which is very abnormal."

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a while, and asked: "Could it be that there was a mistake in the record and I forgot to sign it?"

    ? Xu Erlang shook his head: "Private Lang belongs to the Hanlin Academy, we are going to compile books and history, how could there be such a mistake? Big Brother really looks down on our Imperial Academy too much.

    "Besides, all the living men have signed, but not in the 10th and 11th years of Yuanjing? This is too strange. I speculate that the 10th and 11th years are the same person."

    The living records of Yuanjing's 10th and 11th years were not signed, so I don't know who the corresponding living man is If this is not a mistake, why should the name be erased?

    If there is a problem with the living record, it should be to amend the living record instead of erasing the name of the living man.

    Xu Qi'an's thoughts turned, and he analyzed: "Could it be that this is the case? There is a problem with the daily record, and the copy you copied was revised later. And that living man, because he recorded this content and knew some information, so  He was killed and silenced, and his name was removed."

    Xu Erlang shook his head: "No, according to my eldest brother's speculation, even if someone kills someone, there is no need to erase the name. The real problem is the living records, not the signature of the living man. You only need to modify the living records."

    "you're right."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, the relationship between primary and secondary should not be messed up, the real important thing is the daily record, as long as the content is modified, then the name of the living man at that time does not need to be erased whether he is dismissed from office or silenced.

    "Then, there is a problem with this living man." Xu Qi'an came to a conclusion.

    "Is this living man related to Emperor Yuan Jing's secret?"

    Xu Erlang lowered his voice. It was late at night, but his eyes were bright and sparkling, and he seemed extremely excited.

    "I don't know if he has anything to do with Emperor Yuan Jing, but I remembered something"

    Xu Qi'an rubbed the center of his brows, unexpectedly, he discovered another thing related to warlocks.

    ? If the problem lies in the living man himself, and his name disappears by itself, such a familiar operation is exactly the same as the case of Susu's father, and it is exactly the same as the operation of the warlock to block the secret.

    The case of Suhang has traces of manipulation by warlocks behind it, and the name of this living man has also been erased There must be a connection between the two.

    Something must have happened in the court back then, and it was an earth-shattering event.

    "Why do I feel like I've overlooked something? By the way, when I left Jianzhou, I asked Dali Sicheng and Criminal Department Chen Butou to check Suhang's files"

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback. If it wasn't for Erlang's living records, which made him re-examine this matter, he would have almost forgotten about the Suhang dossier.

    And with his fifth-grade Huajin cultivation base, it is impossible for his memory to be so poor.

    It seems that I have to write a diary at any time, so as not to automatically forget the clues that I found out with great difficulty Xu Qi said with peace of mind.

    "How to check this living man? The most effective and quickest way." Xu Qi'an asked.

    "Naturally, I would ask senior officials." Xu Cijiu didn't even think about it.

    If it is to shield the secret, no one will remember Xu Qi'an shook his head: "Is there a better way?"

    "Go to the Ministry of Officials to check. The files of all officials are kept in the file library of the Ministry of Officials. Since the founding of the country, all the materials of Beijing officials have been recorded for six hundred years." Xu Erlang said.

    He immediately shook his head: "These are all secrets. Brother, your current identity is very sensitive. It is impossible for the bureaucrats to grant permission to you."

    Unless it's irrelevant.

    Let Emperor Yuan Jing know that it is compassionate to just pack up and leave, and you may be charged with Luo Zhi and go to prison.

    "The Minister of the Ministry of Officials seems to be a member of the Royal Party. Your future father-in-law can help me." Xu Qi'an teased.

    "Don't talk nonsense, brother, Miss Wang and I are innocent. Besides, even if I have friendship with Miss Wang, Wang Shoufu has never recognized me, and he doesn't even know my existence.bsp;Wang Zhenwen and his adoptive father had different political views, and they obstructed his adoptive father to promote the New Deal everywhere. After fighting for so many years, this stumbling block was finally gone.

    "It was never Wang Zhenwen who stopped me." Wei Yuan lowered his head, looked at a map, and said:

    "But it's fine if you fall, but if you fall Wangdang, I have at least five years"

    He suddenly stopped talking, and after a long time, he sighed softly: "The autumn harvest will be in two months, my battlefield is no longer on the court, let them go."

    The adoptive father is planning to take back the military power Nangong Qianrou's spirits lifted.

    He immediately realized that something was wrong. Fighting the Witch God Sect after the autumn harvest was a plan that his adoptive father had made long ago, but what he said meant that he would not be in court for a long time in the future.

    This means that the fight against the Witch God is not a small fight, and the adoptive father plans to fight a protracted war?

    A doubt flashed in Nangong Qianrou's heart.

    What's the reason?

    ps: It's a bit of a calvin, and the update is late.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 423 Xu Qi'an: Erlang, Big Brother will teach you how to raise fish

    ?

    It was Xu Qi'an who died in Yunzhou when the adoptive father first proposed to fight the Witch God Sect.

    Nangong Qianrou guessed that the mood of the adoptive father at the time was not only the pain of the loss of a trusted confidant, but also the idea that the Witch God religion had grown too fast and needed to be suppressed.

    Later, Xu Qi'an returned to Beijing to be revived, and the Witch God Sect has been keeping its own place. Since this is the case, there is no need to go to war.

    For Witchcraft, it only needs to be suppressed.

    But what the adoptive father meant was that this was going to set off a huge national war.

    "Father, is it too radical?" Nangong Qianrou said straightforwardly.

    Now that Dafeng's national strength is weak, a large-scale national war that took several years is an unbearable burden.

    "Yang Yan sent an urgent report from the north that the Witch God Cult attacked the northern monsters. Zhujiu was unable to support himself, so he withdrew from the original territory, brought the monsters and barbarians to join forces, and prepared to retreat to the northwest."

    Wei Yuan lowered his head to delve into Kanyu map, and his tone was flat: "Although King Huai's plan failed, the purpose of the Witch God Sect has been achieved. Any death in battle between Zhu Jiu and Ji Li Zhigu will make the northern monsters fall into unprecedented weakness.

    "However, Chuzhou also suffered heavy losses. It lost a third-ranker, and was unable to march north. It was in vain that the Witch God Sect was cheap."

    Nangong Qianrou was startled, and suddenly realized: "So, foster father doesn't care about court affairs, because His Majesty is very likely to send you to the north?"

    At the same time, he speculated in his heart that His Majesty's suppression of Wang Shoufu at this time seemed to be disregarding the balance at first glance, but in fact it was just the way to balance.

    Without Wei Yuan in the court, wouldn't it mean that Wang Shoufu's family dominates?

    "Even if the foster father's focus is not in the court, but he is still far away from the autumn queen, why not take advantage of the current crisis of the royal party to take advantage of it, so that there will be no worries about future expeditions."

    Nangong Qianrou put forward her own opinion.

    Wei Yuan smiled and said, "Do you think it's better if Wang Dang falls, or not?"

    Nangong Qianrou said without hesitation: "It's best to pour."

    Wei Yuan nodded: "Yeah, it's best if it falls, and it's also good if it doesn't fall. If it wasn't for the start of the war, I would make trouble. Once Wang Zhenwen falls, I have at least five years to work. Your Majesty wants to support a new party to fight against me.  Not overnight.

    "In the current situation, if the royal party does not fall, there is an advantage in not falling. Wang Zhenwen and I have been fighting for so many years, and we know it well. It is better to have a familiar opponent in the court than an unfamiliar passerby."

    At this time, the officials came to report and said respectfully: "Wei Gong, Qian Qingshu, a scholar of Wuyingdian University, asks to see you."

    Qian Qingshu is Wang Zhenwen's confidant Nangong Qianrou looked at Wei Yuan.

    Wei Yuan waved his hand: "No, let him go back."

    The official bowed and saluted: "Yes."

    "Father?" Nangong Qian said softly, did the father choose to stand on the sidelines in the end?

    "It's boring if I make a move."

    Wei Yuan smiled and said, "This favor should be reserved for the right person."

    Nangong Qianrou didn't understand, but she didn't ask. After getting along for so many years, he got used to his adoptive father's language style.

    "You go out first." Wei Yuan said suddenly.

    After Nangong Qianrou left, he took out a few envelopes, picked up a pen, and wrote

    The Imperial Palace, in Jingxiu Palace.

    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was eating iced plums, with a basin of ice cubes at his feet, enjoying the cool breeze fanned by the maid, but his expression was not at all relaxed, and he said:

    "I persuaded Wang Shoufu that day not to compete with the father, not to go with Wei Yuan, but he refused to listen. Now it's good, the father is going to punish him."

    The prince and Wang Shoufu did not have much intersection, but in the royal party, many people were unswerving princelings.

    If Wang Zhenwen falls, these people will also be implicated, weakening the prince's influence in the court in a disguised form.

    Concubine Chen and Lin'an were watching, both a little worried. Since the year of Jingcha, the crown prince's position has been swaying from side to side, and he couldn't sit still.

    Concubine Chen frowned and said, "What's Wei Yuan's attitude?"

    The prince said in a deep voice: "Qian Qingshu, a scholar of the Hall of Martial Arts, went to pay a visit to Wei Yuan this morning, but he didn't see anyone."

    Concubine Chen's face was full of sadness: "Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu are political enemies, and I'm afraid they are just waiting to make trouble."

    The prince looked at his younger sister and said, "Lin'an, isn't Xu Qi'an your confidant? He is someone Wei Yuan relies heavily on. Why don't you try to break through from him?"

    Lin'an sat on the soft bed, wearing a gorgeous red long dress, wearing a golden hair crown, a round oval face with graceful lines, and peach blossom eyes that are charming and watery.

    &nThey knew that Xu Erlang was close to his own daughter. Wang Simu had a strong personality and was extremely intelligent. No one in the family could control him except Wang Zhenwen.

    So I just opened my eyes and closed my eyes, and let her go.

    But now that the Wang family is in crisis, Xu Erlang still visits frequently, which is inexplicably annoying.

    Wang Simu squinted at his second brother, stood up Yingying, and said, "Lead him to the outer hall."

    She patted the back of her mother's hand, left straight away, walked through the inner courtyard, and walked through the winding corridors. Miss Wang met Xu Erlang in the living room.

    He sat on a chair, covered his face with his sleeve, dodging and dodging.

    "What's wrong with Erlang?" Wang Simu looked around for a while, but he avoided them all.

    "It doesn't matter"

    Xu Erlang said: "I'm here to give you something."

    After speaking, the other finger pointed to the coffee table, and Wang Simu found a stack of letters on the coffee table.

    Curious, Wang Simu opened the letter and looked at it for a few times, her delicate body trembled, her beautiful big eyes were full of shock.

    "Here, where did Erlang get these secret letters?" She opened her mouth slightly, her face paled.

    "I got it from my elder brother." Xu Erlang replied.

    Where did Xu Qi'an get it from?  He is Wei Yuan's confidant, how could he help my father Wang Simu rolled his eyes and looked at Xu Erlang's evasive appearance.

    His heart sank suddenly, and he pulled away his sleeves.

    "ah"

    Wang Simu let out a cry.

    I saw Xu Erlang's cheeks were swollen, his nose was bruised, his lips were cut a few times, and he looked like he had been beaten up.

    "Did your elder brother call it? Because, because of these secret letters?" Wang Simu's lips trembled.

    "I fell it myself." Xu Erlang denied it.

    Wang Simu's tears welled up "shua", patter papa, like broken pearls.

    "He, he beat you like this" Miss Wang broke down in tears.

    The big brother's routine really works Xu Erlang felt emotional in his heart, and explained: "I really fell it myself."

    He didn't waste any time, and said: "These secret letters are from my elder brother, but he has a condition. I need to tell Mr. Shoufu face to face."

    Wang Simu took out the brocade handkerchief from his sleeve, wiped away the tears carefully, and looked into Xu Erlang's eyes full of love.

    She nodded: "I'll take you there right now."

    In the spacious study room, sandalwood incense was wafting, and Wang Shoufu was holding tea, frowning silently.

    Qian Qingshu, a scholar of the Wuying Palace, Chen Qi, a scholar of the Jianji Palace, Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishment, and other confidantes gathered together with dignified expressions.

    "See what Your Majesty means, in a few days, it will be our turn?" Qian Qingshu said in a deep voice.

    Chen Qi, a scholar of Jianji Hall, had a bad temper. He slapped the table and cursed angrily: "The Chuzhou massacre case is the result of King Huai's insanity. How can it be tolerated? I will be dismissed at worst."

    The Minister of the Ministry of Officials snorted coldly: "If you become an official, you will be in the arms of Qin."

    Wang Shoufu sat at the main seat, sipping tea, and silently listening to the quarrel of his colleagues.  The old man has been in the ups and downs of his official career for half his life, and he has never been in a hurry.

    Seeing that the quarrel subsided, Wang Shoufu asked, "What's Wei Yuan's attitude?"

    "The door was closed." Qian Qingshu's face was sullen.

    "No surprise." Wang Shoufu nodded: "Your Majesty will still use him. Wei Yuan's role is much stronger than ours."

    The Minister of the Ministry of Officials sneered and said, "Will your majesty tolerate him as the dominant family?"

    Wang Shoufu took a sip of tea, and said in a calm tone: "Many years ago, I felt that he was tired of fighting in the court, and he wanted to take charge of the army again. If I'm not wrong, Duke Huai's death was due to him.

    "Sun Shangshu, you are in charge of the Ministry of Punishment, you must keep it in check, and you cannot let Dali Temple and the Metropolitan Procuratorate convict you."

    Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of Punishments nodded.

    "Xu Shangshu, I know you support the prince and support the prince, so I just took this opportunity to contact other princelings."

    The Minister of the Ministry of Officials nodded.

    Then, Wang Shoufu spoke calmly and looked around at the crowd: "There is nothing wrong with becoming an official. It is better to retreat bravely than to end in a miserable situation. Moreover, after becoming an official, you can recover. A gentleman must learn to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. When you retire, you will retreat."

    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Wang Simu's soft and pleasant voice sounded: "Father, my daughter has something to see."

    ps: I am back, continue to code the next chapter.  This chapter is half coded on the mobile phone, there may be a lot of typos, help catch bugs.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 424 Meeting Lin'an

    ?

    Wang Zhenwen frowned slightly, and responded in a deep voice: "Come in!"

    He knew that with the consciousness of a prostitute, there was nothing important, so he wouldn't bother her at this time.

    The study door was pushed open, and Wang Simu stood at the door, saluting gracefully, with just the right gesture: "Father, Mr. Xu has something urgent to ask to see."

    Thinking that the "Master Xu" in Wang Simu's mouth was Xu Qi'an's Sun Shangshu and others, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he became very interested.

    Although this shit-stirring stick is annoying, his ability and means of doing things have long won the approval of the court.

    What is the purpose of Xu Qi'an's visit to the palace at this time?

    Wang Zhenwen also lifted his spirits and said, "Please come in."

    Wang Simu turned his head and looked to one side. A few seconds later, Xu Erlang, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, came out from the side of the door, stepped across the threshold, bowed and said, "My lords have seen you."

    It turned out to be him Qian Qingshu and the others shook their heads.

    Xu Cijiu is a very good talent, with outstanding knowledge and courage, but compared with his elder brother, he is really far behind.

    In their eyes, Xu Cijiu is an excellent junior with great potential.  But Xu Qi'an, in their view, is a scalp-numbing opponent.

    The weight is not the same.

    Disappointment flashed across Wang Zhenwen's eyes, and he recovered immediately. He nodded and said, "Master Xu, what are you doing with me?"

    Xu Nian took out a stack of secret letters from his sleeve, walked briskly to the table, and pushed them to Wang Shoufu: "These things must be useful to Mr. Shoufu."

    Wang Shoufu glanced at it, picked it up indifferently, and glanced at it, his eyes suddenly froze.

    He quickly scanned the first secret letter, and couldn't wait to open the second and third letters

    After reading all of them, Wang Shoufu remained sitting, motionless, as if in a daze or thinking.

    ?Sun Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry and Qian Qingshu, a senior scholar, looked at each other. The latter leaned forward slightly, and asked tentatively, "Master Shoufu?"

    The Minister of the Ministry of Officials and others were also exchanging glances, and they realized that these letters were extraordinary.

    Wang Shoufu tidied up several confidential letters and handed them to the nearest Sun Shangshu. Seeing him reaching out to take them, he hurriedly urged: "Be careful."

    Sun Shangshu was taken aback for a moment, seemed to be a little stunned, nodded, then focused on the letter and began to read it.

    Looking at it, he froze in vain and opened his eyes slightly.

    After being silent for a few seconds, he suddenly opened other letters in a hurry, his actions were rude and impatient, seeing Wang Shoufu raised his eyebrows, he was afraid that the old boy would damage the letters.

    However, Sun Shangshu's performance fell into the eyes of several academicians and Shangshu, making them more curious and confused.

    I am eager to know what is recorded in the letter.

    "Okay, okay! With these things, we can win over a large number of forces without giving up our interests. Doesn't His Majesty want to investigate? Oh, even if the investigation is next year, he will not be able to find anything."

    Sun Shangshu sneered again and again.

    "Show me the officer."

    The Minister of the Ministry of Officials snatched the letter first and started to read it. After more than ten seconds, he said "wonderful" three times excitedly.

    "I thought about collecting criminal evidence from Yuan Xiong and others to fight back, but there was too little time, and the other party had already dealt with the first and last, so it didn't work. This, this is just like someone giving you a pillow when you want to fall asleep."

    In the study room, the bosses read the letters one by one, changed their previous heaviness, and showed encouraging smiles.

    Wang Simu stood at the door and watched the scene quietly. She saw her father and uncles from the solemn face to the excited laughter after reading the letter.

    Although the letter belonged to Xu Qi'an, it was impossible for her father to ignore Erlang's kindness in delivering the letter She quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and became more and more sure of her future.

    Wang Shoufu took back the letter and put it on the table, then looked at Xu Erlang with a gentle tone: "Master Xu, where did these letters come from?"

    Sun Shangshu, Xu Shangshu, and several university scholars all looked at Xu Erlang.

    Xu Erlang made a bow and said, "My brother's place."

    ?It really was himSun Shangshu was in a complicated mood, so complicated that he didn't even know how he felt.  Without a doubt, he hated Xu Qi'an.

    In the case of Sang Po, the little bastard confronted him several times, and the worst time was to write poems to scold him and nail him to the pillar of shame.

    Yes, instead of kidnapping his son, he wrote poems to scold him.

    According to the rules of the officialdom, this is a death penalty.  In fact, Sun Shangshu also wanted to kill him, and worked hard for it.

    Until the Yunzhou massacre case, it was?Will that poor scholar still like her?  "Lin'an gently shook his fan, stared into the distance, and asked suddenly.

    The maid thought for a while, and said: "Yes, after all, the scholar eloped with her."

    Lin'an shook his head, and said softly: "But someone told me that the scholar deliberately eloped with a rich family's daughter, so that he can marry a beautiful daughter-in-law without paying sky-high betrothal gifts. A truly responsible man should not do this  .¡±

    The maid asked: "What should I do?"

    Lin'an raised his head, and said sadly: "I don't know either. I used to think that it was him"

    At this time, the guard came from outside, stopped not far away, and said with cupped fists: "Your Highness, the scholar of the Imperial Academy, I wish to see you in the New Year."

    Lin'an was stunned for a moment, and it took a few seconds before he remembered that Xu Xinian was that man's cousin.  She frowned slightly, she had never had any contact with that concubine, what could he ask for?

    After pondering for a few seconds, he said, "Go and pick him up into the palace."

    A quarter of an hour later, Xu Qi'an, who was dressed in a sky-blue brocade suit, stepped on cloud-covered boots, and had his hair tied up in a golden crown, disguised as a younger brother, followed the guards of Shaoyin Palace and entered the living room.

    Zhan Zhan sat upright behind the case, straightened his waist, looked serious, ordered the maid to serve tea, and said in a flat tone: "What is the matter with Master Xu?"

    ps: This is from yesterday, and the code came out.  The typo will be corrected tomorrow, sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 425 Asking for Remuneration

    ?

    Suddenly, Xu Qi'an seemed to have returned to the scene when she first met Lin'an, and she was like this at that time, like a noble canary, beautiful and proud.

    This is her usual attitude when meeting outsiders.  And later, she started to chatter, showing a pure and lively side, she was clearly fighting the five scum, but she was like a fighting little hen.

    Just like a princess taking off her heavy armor and letting you see the little girl inside.

    Lin'an is still Lin'an, it has not changed, but I am favored Xu Qi'an imitated Xu Erlang's voice, saluted, and said:

    "The lower official is entrusted by his elder brother to visit His Highness."

    Lin'an maintained a cold and reserved posture, his amorous peach eyes dimmed, and his voice became soft unconsciously: "He, won't he come by himself?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "Your Highness said this, how dare elder brother come to see you, as soon as he stepped into the palace, or the imperial city, His Majesty could cut him off just by turning his head."

    Even if you don't come to see me, why don't you even want to reply to the letter Lin'an nodded slightly, and said softly: "Your elder brother, how are you doing?"

    When she said this, her eyes were focused and her expression was serious. It was not a polite greeting, but she really cared about Xu Qi'an's recent situation.

    Lin'an is an emotional girl, if you tease her, she will giggle.  If you tease her, she will scratch you with teeth and claws.  Unlike Huaiqing, whose IQ is too high, he is pure and cold.

    If you tease her, you will only embarrass yourself.

    Therefore, Xu Qi'an couldn't help but wanted to bully her, and teased her: "Brother, it's getting better these days. Apart from practicing, I just play around every day. I just went to Jianzhou a while ago."

    "That's good, that's good"

    Lin'an nodded reservedly, pursed his lips, like an unwilling little girl, and asked tentatively: "He, did he mention the recent court dispute these days? Well, did you worry about it?"

    She also wanted to ask, has she ever begged Wei Yuan?

    However, considering that Xu Erlang is on duty in the Imperial Academy on weekdays, he may not know these things.

    However, if Xu Qi'an really kept her request in mind, he would definitely inquire and think about strategies, and Xu Erlang, who is an official in the court, must be one of the objects of inquiry.

    Seeing her expectant look, Xu Qi'an shook his head: "Brother is no longer Yinluo, he said he is too lazy to care about court affairs. Why did His Highness suddenly ask?"

    "Ben, I just asked casually."

    Lin'an forced a smile, she felt the man's perfunctory, his alienation and indifference, and suddenly became very sad and depressed.

    She remembered that Xu Qi'an had said that he wanted to be her ox and horse for the rest of his life. Although those words were a joke, the importance he showed for her was undiminished in the eyes of Lin'an at the time.

    It is a happy and happy thing for a man you like to put you in an important position in his heart.

    But suddenly, you find that what the man said and did before may be perfunctory and deceptive.  He doesn't take you seriously now.

    The nose was sore, tears almost rolled down, Lin'an felt a stabbing pain in his heart, and said with force: "I'm exhausted, if Mr. Xu has nothing else to do"

    Before she finished speaking, the court lady came in with small steps, her voice was crisp and clear: "His Royal Highness is coming."

    Lin'an lowered his head in a panic, calmed down his emotions, and when he looked up again, he was smiling without any sadness, and hurriedly said, "Please come in, Brother Prince."

    Why is the prince here? Don't drive me away when the time comes, that's the end of it, I hate me to death Xu Qi'an wants to scold me a little bit.

    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince in brocade clothes strode in, the first thing he noticed was not Lin'an, but Xu Qi'an, just like the first thing a beautiful woman notices is the same sex who is prettier than herself.

    The prince also feels this way now.

    Although as the prince, he has a noble status, his own bloodline is excellent, and his appearance is excellent, but compared with this sage, he is a bit out of the crowd.

    Especially today he is wearing azure-colored costumes, his arrogance and arrogance are not inferior to his own, but his spirit is much better than his own.

    "Master Xu is here too."

    With a smile on his face, the prince turned his head and discarded that little discomfort, but he was a little surprised. He didn't remember any intersection between his sister and Xu New Year.

    Coincidentally, he is Xu Qi'an's cousin, I will draw him into the camp first, then, will Xu Qi'an buy my account?

    The prince took his seat immediately, and started talking with Xu Nian eagerly.

    After the chat, the prince inadvertently brought the topic to the court, and said with a smile:

    "Drilled, punched, it turns out thatI also die without regret.  "

    ?The framed pretty face flushed red, and she stammered, "You, you, youyou can't talk to Ben Gong like that."

    She suddenly felt flustered. Such a bold and explicit statement was something she had never experienced before. She felt like a guinea pig forced into a corner.

    "His Royal Highness, come, let me tell you something interesting about the past few days in Jianzhou."

    Xu Qi'an grabbed her little hand and pulled her to sit down by the desk.

    Lin'an resisted a little, then let him hold her hand, lowered his head slightly, with a gesture of secret joy.

    Time passed by, and soon it was time for lunch.

    Lin'an didn't stop until the maid of honor stood in the courtyard and called out, she needed company too much.

    "I can't keep you in Shaoyin Palace for lunch, I will move to Lin'an Mansion tomorrow, dog slave, you, can you come again?" There was expectation and a trace of pleading in her soft eyes.

    "I will." Xu Qi'an squeezed her soft little hands.

    Lin'an laughed suddenly, she was charming and charming, she was a charming girl.

    "Wait a minute, I have something for you."

    She lifted her skirt and stood up, leaving the living room. After a long time, the maids returned with trays of gold, silver and jade.

    "You guys step back first."

    After dismissing the palace lady, she chirped and said: "You are no longer an official, and I don't know if you have other means of earning a living. It is always good to have more gold and silver. There are many valuable items in Shaoyin Palace, and I also  no need.

    "Huaiqing said, you may leave the capital in the future, I, I don't know if I will see you again"

    She didn't go on talking, and took a look at him, actually wanting to see his appearance again, but now he is disguised as a cousin.

    This is Shaoyin Palace, the imperial palace, and he can't be willful to let him remove his disguise.

    Lin'an had no choice but to keep his hopes in his heart.

    "By the way, this script is quite interesting, you, take it back and read it." After hesitating for a while, she mustered up her courage and took out the script hidden in her sleeve.

    Xu Qi'an tidied up his things, put the fragments of the book on the ground, walked to the entrance of the hall, hesitated for a while, stretched out his hand, and wiped it on his face for a while.

    "Your Highness!"

    He turned around with a smile.

    The sky-blue brocade jacket is embroidered with light blue cloud-covering patterns, ringed with jingle bells, her hair is tied with a hollow gold crown, and her feet are wearing cloud-covering boots.

    Lin'an was a little crazy for a while

    The next day, Xu Qi'an and Xu New Year entered the imperial city in Miss Wang's carriage, and were driven by the coachman to the palace.

    Xu Qi'an sat on the woolen rug, flipping through the scriptures in his hand.

    "My lord, what a mess of books, why does my brother read these idle books?" Xu Nian asked curiously.

    Brother, a vulgar martial artist, never reads books.

    "The book is about a little man from the demon clan who fell in love with the princess of the heaven on purpose. Because this is not allowed love, the little man from the demon tribe was demoted to the mortal world and was treated like a bull. Later, the little man from the demon tribe was killed in the heaven,  The story of snatching the princess back to the mortal world and living a simple life together."

    Xu Qi'an's smile was a bit complicated.

    This is the script that Lin'an gave him, and what it implies is self-evident.

    During the conversation, the carriage stopped outside the palace gate.

    The steward of the palace had long been waiting at the gate of the palace, and when the carriage stopped, he immediately led the two of them into the palace.

    Xu Nian stayed in the living room, accompanied by Wang Simu to talk.  Xu Qi'an was keenly aware that Miss Wang was looking at him with a bit of complaint.

    Are you blaming me for beating up your sweetheart, bah, it's none of your business if I beat my own little brother He complained in his heart, and followed the housekeeper all the way to Wang Shoufu's study  .

    In the luxurious and spacious study room, the gray-haired Wang Shoufu, wearing a dark uniform, sat behind the table, holding a volume of books in his hand.

    "Master Chief Assistant." Xu Qi'an bowed.

    "Master Xu, please sit down."

    Wang Shoufu put down the scroll, looked at him with slightly vicissitudes of eyes, and smiled: "Master Xu is a martial arts practitioner, so I won't play tricks on you."

    No, what you said clearly reveals your disdain for martial artsXu Qian said that he came to the palace today to ask Wang Shoufu for "remuneration".

    "If there is anything the old man can help with, Master Xu just ask."

    Xu Qi'an spoke for a moment, then said: "Two things, first, I'm going to the household department's archives to check the files. Second thing, there is an old case, I want to ask Wang Shoufu."

    ps: In the book review area, there is a star-raising activity for framed frames. You can reply to posts first, and then compare your feelings with framed frames, give gifts, and write memorabilia.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Check the archives in the Ministry's file library.  The second thing is that there is an old case and I want to ask Wang Shoufu.  "

    ps: In the book review area, there is a star-raising activity for framed frames. You can reply to posts first, and then compare your feelings with framed frames, give gifts, and write memorabilia.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 426 The Disappeared Living Man

    ?

    "What are you going to do in the Ministry of Officials office?" Wang Shoufu frowned slightly.

    "Check someone."

    Xu Qi'an took a sip of tea foam, drank tea, and said leisurely: "Don't worry, I won't make any troubles, Mr. Shoufu doesn't need to worry."

    Wang Shoufu nodded, what kind of troubles can there be in the file vault, the worst case is to burn the files, but this is not good for Xu Qi'an.

    He was just curious about what Xu Qi'an wanted to do.

    "I'm investigating." Xu Qi'an said.

    Investigate the case?  He no longer has an official status, and what other cases need to be investigated Curiosity and surprise flashed in Wang Shoufu's eyes, he pondered for a moment, and said lightly:

    "Can the old man listen to it?"

    "Of course, speaking of it, this matter is still related to Lord Shoufu." Xu Qi'an smiled.

    Wang Shoufu was taken aback for a moment, his originally relaxed sitting posture quietly became straight, his face was slightly serious, and he seemed to be in a state of discussion.

    Then, he saw a secret letter slip out of Xu Qi'an's sleeve, and with a light palm lift, the secret letter floated down in front of him.

    Confused, Wang Shoufu started to read the letter. He was taken aback for a moment, then frowned, as if he was remembering something, and finally he was only confused.

    Wang Shoufu put the letter on the table, looked at Xu Qi'an, "Old man, I don't remember"

    Sure enough!  Xu Qi'an murmured: "Does the Chief Assistant have any impression of Su Hang in the letter?"

    "The old man also has no impression of this person."

    Wang Shoufu shook his head. After finishing speaking, he frowned for a few seconds, then looked at Xu Qi'an with a solemn tone: "Mr. Xu, what case are you investigating? Is the content of this secret letter true?"

    He didn't remember such cooperation with Cao Guogong back then, and he was skeptical about the content of the letter.

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while, and after weighing in his heart, decided to reveal some secrets, nodded and said:

    "The content of the letter is accurate. As for why Lord Shoufu forgot it, it was because the matter involved a warlock and was covered up. That's why the relevant personnel lost their memory."

    Involving a warlock, erasing the secret Wang Shoufu's face changed slightly, he realized the seriousness of the situation, and leaned forward slightly:

    "Can Mr. Xu be more clear?"

    Immediately, Xu Qi'an recounted the old case of Su Hang, only saying that he promised a friend to help her find out the truth about her father's beheading.  Accidentally discovered Cao Guogong's secret letter. Judging from the erased handwriting and past experience, the case was so involved that it required a high-quality warlock to erase the secret.

    After listening to it, Wang Shoufu leaned back in his chair and said nothing for a long time.

    "Si Tianjian has the ability to cover up secrets, and only the supervisor." Wang Shoufu pinched the center of his brows, as if he was asking, but also asked himself: "What is the purpose of the supervisor doing this?"

    How do I know, isn't this just checking Xu Qi'an shook his head.

    "The old man gave you a handwritten letter, and you can use it to enter and exit the official department. If you need help in the future, just say it's okay." Wang Shoufu stared at Xu Qi'an and said:

    "However, I have a condition. If Mr. Xu can find out the truth, I hope he can tell you. Well, I will also investigate this matter secretly."

    There was a big event in the court that year, and that event was shielded from the secrets. I, the person involved, had no memory of it and forgot about it.

    It is definitely a big deal for the supervisor to take action to block the secret.

    Xu Qi'an nodded and thanked him politely

    After sending Xu Qi'an away, Wang Shoufu called the butler, and said calmly, "Xu Jia Erlang is still at the house?"

    Yesterday, he told Wang Simu that he wanted to keep Xu Erlang at home for dinner.

    "Yes, the old slave will call him over now."

    The butler immediately understood what the master meant, and bowed to retreat.

    In a few moments, Xu Erlang, wearing a long white gown, with red lips and white teeth, stepped across the threshold and bowed in a neither humble nor overbearing way: "Sir Chief Assistant."

    Wang Shoufu was picking up a pen and writing on the spread rice paper, without looking up, he said, "What is Erlang's ambition?"

    Erlang's barking came naturally, without any embarrassment.

    "Um?"

    Wang Shoufu, who did not wait for a reply, looked up and found that Xu Erlang was staring at him, staring at him

    The corner of Wang Shoufu's mouth twitched: "Good ambition."

    He put down his pen, looked at the words on the paper, and said with a smile: "If your elder brother hadn't acted out of righteousness, I'm afraid I would have to retire. In the officialdom, the most important thing is to know how to advance and retreat.

    "No matter whatsp; "If there is no clue from the first emperor, I can only find my aunt. My aunt has taught Emperor Yuan Jing to practice Taoism for so many years, it is impossible to not see any clues at all, right?"

    "Then, it's the first generation of Jianzheng's mess. I have to find out the place of Xuzhou first. Well, Wei Gong and Erlang will help find it. By the way, when I have a date with Mounting Mounted tomorrow, I will ask her to help pass the letter."  To Huaiqing, ask her to help check Xuzhou too.

    "I must make reasonable use of the masters to do things for me. By the way, the progress of comprehending the "meaning" must not be missed, although I have no idea. Give myself a vacation tomorrow, go to the bar to listen to the music, and miss the fragrance a little  It's"

    There are so many things Xu Qi'an rides on the filly, ups and downs rhythmically

    Returning to Xu's Mansion, I saw Susu sitting on the ridge of the roof from a distance, holding a red umbrella, like a beautiful mountain ghost, tempting people who drive the mountain road.

    No, she was originally a ghost.

    They are back Xu Qi'an jumped onto the roof and sat beside the female ghost.

    "What are you doing!" Susu gave him an annoyed look.

    Xu Qi'an poked her chest, only to hear a "pop", it broke.

    He was suddenly a little disappointed: "You should also go to Sitianjian to ask Song Qing for a body?"

    "Bah, disciple!"

    Susu lowered her head, glanced at her own chest, spat at him, and hummed:

    "I'm not going to ask for a physical body. The master said, now that I want a physical body, I was dragged into the room by you to sleep. I think what she said is quite reasonable, so wait until you find out about my father's case someday."  The truth, I will go for the flesh."

    "Your master is purely slandering me."

    "Really?" Susu looked at her suspiciously.

    "Really, I can sleep with you here, who said I have to be dragged into the room."

    "Go and go." Susu spat on him.

    Xu Qi'an jumped off the roof, walked across the yard, and saw outside the kitchen, the cook was killing geese.  Xu Lingyin, who had two buns in her hair, squatted aside and watched eagerly.

    Her master, Xiao Heipi from southern Xinjiang, also squatted aside and watched.

    One large and one small, the contrast is sharp.

    "Lingyin, brother is back." Xu Qi'an shouted.

    Xiao Douding ignored him and concentrated on watching the goose being killed and plucked

    Is she fantasizing about which part to start eating from?  This stupid kid only has eyes for eating Xu Qi'an complained in his heart and entered the inner hall.

    Li Miaozhen and her aunt were sitting in the hall talking, and there were a few pieces of leftover crystal pastries on the table.

    When the aunt saw her nephew came back, she raised her sharp jaw and signaled: "The pastries on the table are left for you by Lingyin. She was afraid that she would stay here, so she couldn't resist eating the pastries, so she ran outside  went."

    Xu Qi'an turned his head abruptly, looked outside the door, and laughed.

    "Where is Erlang, take a rest today, you went out together, why didn't he come back." Auntie asked, looking outside.

    "Wang Shoufu hosted a banquet in honor of him, and I don't think he will come back today." Xu Qi'an laughed.

    After dusk, the gates of the imperial city were closed, and it was impossible for Xu Erlang to come back today.

    "Master Shoufu hosted a banquet for him" The aunt was taken aback.

    Although Da Lang mercilessly exposed the "personal relationship" between Er Lang and Miss Wang's family not long ago, my aunt did not expect it to progress so quickly.

    What's more, Wang Shoufu even hosted a banquet in honor of Erlang.

    "It's not right for this family to be inappropriate, oh, it's really" The aunt was a little annoyed and helpless: "Marrying a daughter of the chief assistant's family, isn't it marrying a Bodhisattva?"

    "Auntie, you are the head of the house, and when this daughter-in-law enters the house, it is up to you to teach her." Xu Qi'an said fiercely.

    With Wang Simu's temperament and skill, it will be interesting to come in the door in the future and make her aunt bully and cry every day Xu Qi'an is looking forward to her future life.

    The aunt puffed out her chest, looked at Zixiong, and said, "That's natural. Even if she is the daughter of the chief assistant, she has to obey me obediently when she enters the Xu family."

    Li Miaozhen glanced at her, but said nothing

    In the evening, Jiaofang Division.

    In the master bedroom of Yingmei Xiaoge, there was a violent coughing sound.

    The servant girl sat under the eaves, guarding the small stove, listening to the sound of the lady coughing from inside.

    Lady Fuxiang has been ill for a while, more than half a month ago, Yingmei Xiaoge stopped playing tea, and since then, the lady has been bedridden and haggard day by day.

    Mom invited many famous doctors to see Mrs. Fuxiang, but none of them recovered. Gradually, mother no longer invited doctors.

    From the beginning when the daughter was long and the daughter was short, then she became cold and indifferent, and finally stopped visiting at all, and even transferred away the handsome maids and guards in the courtyard.

    There is no need for them to guard a sick child who is only half-breathed, isn't it?

    "My lady used to be so beautiful. The head of Jiaofang, the number one oiran, Xu Yinluo's good friend. Now she is down and out, and no one comes to see her. Xu Yinluo has no news, and hasn't come to Jiaofang for a long, long time.  .¡±

    "Hmph, that bitch must have stabbed my wife with that paper figurine." The servant girl was sitting by the stove, wiping her tears and thinking angrily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Many famous doctors came to see Mrs. Fuxiang, but none of them recovered. Gradually, my mother no longer invited doctors to come.

    From the beginning when the daughter was long and the daughter was short, then she became cold and indifferent, and finally stopped visiting at all, and even transferred away the handsome maids and guards in the courtyard.

    There is no need for them to guard a sick child who is only half-breathed, isn't it?

    "My lady used to be so beautiful. The head of Jiaofang, the number one oiran, Xu Yinluo's good friend. Now she is down and out, and no one comes to see her. Xu Yinluo has no news, and hasn't come to Jiaofang for a long, long time.  .¡±

    "Hmph, that bitch must have stabbed my wife with that paper figurine." The servant girl was sitting by the stove, wiping her tears and thinking angrily.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 427

    ?

    Because of the return of Li Miaozhen and Lina, my aunt asked the kitchen to kill geese and cook a hearty and delicious meal.

    Candles were brightly lit, and several basins of ice cubes were placed in the four corners of the inner hall to drive away the heat. The dessert before the meal was a bowl of iced sweet wine per person, which was sweet, refreshing and refreshing.

    Xiao Douding also held a bowl of Gululu to drink. Since this kid followed Lina to practice the body training method of the Power Gu Department, his appetite has increased, and his digestive system is terribly strong.

    Not to mention sweet wine, she can drink several big bowls of strong wine.  Of course, she wouldn't drink this kind of adult drink that would make Xiao Douding suspect that a child was born.

    During the dinner, it was inevitable to talk about Jianzhou.

    Uncle Xu used his rich "knowledge" and experience to tell a few juniors about the historical background of Jianzhou. Although Jianzhou is the most stable, in fact, the court's control over Jianzhou is pitifully weak.

    There are many people from all corners of the country, and the current leader Cao Qingyang is something you juniors can't deal with.

    Auntie listened for a long time, found an opportunity to interject, and said: "Master, Ning Yan's knife is a peerless magic weapon. I heard Erlang say that it is priceless."

    Second Uncle Xu nodded while drinking sweet wine: "Of course the peerless magic weapon is priceless Puff!"

    He sprayed a sip of the fermented rice on the face of Xiao Douding beside him, staring and said:

    "You are a woman, do you know what a peerless magic weapon is? Ning Yan's blade is unparalleled, but it is not a peerless magic weapon. Don't use it just after hearing a word."

    Xiao Douding stretched out her chubby hand, wiped the sweet wine from her face, couldn't help but licked her palm, and then licked again, she started licking silently

    Auntie was not convinced, her beautiful eyes widened, and she said angrily: "That's what Erlang said, it can still fly, if you don't believe me, ask Dalang."

    Second Uncle Xu immediately looked at Xu Qi'an, staring at him firmly.

    Xu Qi'an snapped his fingers and called out: "Taiping!"

    Phew The peace knife flew into the hall and circled above everyone's heads.

    Second Uncle Xu held his head up, looking at the peace knife with a dull expression, like a stone sculpture that would not move.

    "Really, it's really a peerless magic weapon" After a while, the second uncle murmured like a sigh.

    "It's said that it is priceless, and it will be a family heirloom of our Xu family from now on." Auntie said happily.

    "Yes, yes, family heirloom, this is family heirloom." The second uncle was so excited that he could hardly hold the bowl steadily.

    Li Miaozhen lowered her head, holding a bowl, sipping food, listening to the family chattering.

    She was a little envious of Xu Qi'an, although this guy's parents died since he was a child, he always teased himself that he was living in another family, and his aunt treated him badly.

    Having lived in the Xu Mansion for so long, Li Miaozhen could see very clearly that the mistress was too girlish, so she lacked the temperament of a loving mother.  But in fact, it's really not bad for Xu Ningyan.

    It's just that his personality is stronger, Xu Ningyan didn't have respect for her, she was very angry, and she didn't speak well of him, saying that he was unlucky on the left, and a bastard on the right.

    In fact, I always remember my nephew's share for food, clothing, housing and transportation.

    Second Uncle Xu has a carefree personality, and when he hears his wife and nephew bickering, he gets a headache, so he likes to play dumb, but Li Miao can really see that he is actually the best for Xu Ningyan in the family.

    Xu Erlang's personality is similar to his mother's, they say one thing in their mouth and another in their heart.  While despising his eldest brother and father as vulgar warriors, he also has deep feelings for them.

    In Xu Lingyue's words, Li Miaozhen felt that her admiration for Xu Ningyan was too much, and it would be much better when she married in the future, and her mind would be on her husband.

    As for Xu Lingyin, she also relied on Xu Qian very much. She licked the horseshoe cake in the afternoon with tears in her eyes, and finally gritted her teeth and left it to her elder brother to eat

    Well, I can't tell Xu Ningyan about this.

    "Li Miaozhen, Li Miaozhen, these are all karmic obstacles. If you want to live a long life with the sky, you must break free from the love and hatred in the world, and learn to be indifferent properly. Well, love does not last long."  I silently warned myself in my heart.

    A few seconds later, she thought again, Xu Ningyan is a bastard, and the treasures looted from Cao Guogong¡¯s private house have not been distributed to me, so I am going to open a porridge shed to help the poor

    Auntie drank half a bowl of sweet wine and felt a little tired, so she didn't want to drink it anymore and said, "Master, drink it for me, don't waste it."

    Uncle Xu was concentrating on looking at the Taiping Dao. Hearing this, without even thinking about it, he pushed Auntie's half bowl of sweet wine to Xu Lingyin.

    Xu Lingyue wiped her lips, and looked at Xu Qi'an expectantly: "Brother, I can't drink it"

    "Brother help you," Xu Qi'an took the bowl and put it in front of Xiao Douding: "?, the fire has only been cooking the oil for half a year, but there are still ashes left.  "

    Wearing an indigo blue skirt and a hosta, the elegant Xiaoya oiran sighed with emotion.

    Xiaoya Oiran is well read in poetry and books, and is quite sought after by scholars.

    "The beauty is so unlucky, it is said to be fragrant, it is really embarrassing."

    The person who spoke was a melon-faced beauty in a yellow dress, nicknamed Dongxue, with a melodious voice like an oriole, and her singing was a masterpiece of Jiaofangsi.

    "At the beginning, I was jealous that she was favored by Xu Yinluo alone, but now seeing her in such a situation, I feel so uncomfortable that I can't eat." Another beauty sighed.

    "Speaking of which, Xu Yinluo hasn't looked for her for a long time."

    "I remember that after Xu Yinluo went to Chuzhou in March, he never came to Jiaofangsi or Yingmei Xiaoge."

    "Calculated carefully, when Xu Yinluo returned to Beijing from Chuzhou, it happened that Fuxiang was ill"

    All the oirans sighed, Fu Xiang was ill in bed and hadn't seen him for a long time, so naturally Xu Yinluo would not come.

    Men came to them for pleasure, otherwise, they couldn't be serving them at the bedside, Xu Yinluo was just an ordinary man.

    Mingyan Oiran sighed softly: "Sister Fuxiang has a deep love for Xu Yinluo"

    She turned to look at the maid next to her, and ordered: "Send someone to Xu's Mansion to inform, Xu's Mansion is not far from Jiaofangsi, go back quickly."

    The maid walked out in small steps.

    Ming Yan glanced over all the oirans, and said softly: "Let's go and see Sister Fuxiang."

    "You and I are master and servant. After I leave, you take the bank notes in the cabinet, redeem yourself, and then find a good man to marry. After all, Jiaofangsi is not a woman's destination.

    "Remember to hand over the things I left to Xu Yinluo, don't forget."

    Fu Xiang leaned on the bed, explaining the funeral.

    Mel sat on the round stool, sobbing and nodding.

    Light and chaotic footsteps came from outside the door, Ming Yan Xiaoya and other oirans walked into the room slowly, and said with a smile: "Sister Fuxiang, the sisters are here to see you."

    A smile appeared on Fuxiang's face as pale as paper, and her voice was hoarse: "Please sit down."

    All the oirans took their seats and chatted calmly for a few words. Ming Yan suddenly covered his mouth and sobbed: "We already know about my sister's physical condition"

    Fu Xiang smiled freely: "For me, it's just the end of a journey in my life. I left here a long time ago."

    All the oirans felt the same when they heard the words, and the room was filled with a mournful atmosphere.

    Ming Yan said softly: "Sister, don't blame me, my sister has made her own decision and asked someone to notify Xu Yinluo."

    Fu Xiang frowned, her tone was a little anxious: "Why did you call him here, I don't want to see him, I don't want to see him at this moment."

    Mei'er stood by the bed and cried: "That is also a heartless person. He has never been to Chuzhou since he went to Chuzhou. He must have heard that the lady is seriously ill and has disliked my wife. He is still from Yinluo.  Sometimes, I often bring my colleagues to the Jiaofang Division for a drink, and the lady doesn't treat her wholeheartedly woo woo woo."

    The oirans looked at each other and sighed lightly.

    Ming Yan said softly: "Sister, what else is on your mind?"

    Fu Xiang didn't speak, but looked out of the window, the world was vast.

    The biggest wish of the daughter of the Jiaofang Division is to get rid of the lowly status, leave this place of fireworks, and raise her head to be a human being.

    The oirans understood what she meant, but they could only sigh.

    The redemption price of Fuxiang is as high as 8,000 taels.

    Yingmei Xiaoge probably hasn't been this lively for a long time, and Fuxiang chatted very well, but as time went by, she gradually began to be absent-minded.  Frequently looked outside the door, as if waiting for something.

    All the oirans knew who she was waiting for.

    ?I miss you every day, but I don¡¯t see you.

    Mingyan Oiran glanced at the water leak in the house, and a trace of sadness flashed in his bright eyes, that man will not come after all.

    "It's getting late, my sisters go first, first" Tears almost welled up in her eyes: "Sister Fuxiang, take care."

    Tears were blurred, and Ming Yan noticed that Fu Xiang's eyes were staring straight at the door, and an intoxicating blush appeared on his pale face.

    Ming Yan's delicate body froze suddenly.

    Xiaoya Huakui pursed her lips.

    Other oirans also noticed the abnormality of Fuxiang, they held their breath unconsciously, and slowly turned around to look.

    ? A young man stood at the door, wearing a moon-white Confucian gown, with a piece of emerald green jade hanging around his waist, the texture was not bad.

    "The robe doesn't fit well, I asked the maid in the house to change it." His voice was gentle.

    Tears welled up in Fuxiang's eyes, this outfit was the first time they saw it.

    Last October, a young man wearing a moon-white Confucian robe came to Yingmei Xiaoge and broke into her life.

    Bowl.

    Xu Qi'an had a warm smile and a gentle voice: "After arriving at Jiaofang Division, I went to do something."

    He walked to the table and gently placed an object on the table.

    The eyes of all the oirans fell on the table, and they could no longer look away. It was a contract of sale.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Let the servant girl in the mansion change it.  "His voice is gentle.

    Tears welled up in Fuxiang's eyes, this outfit was the first time they saw it.

    Last October, a young man wearing a moon-white Confucian robe came to Yingmei Xiaoge and broke into her life.

    Bowl.

    Xu Qi'an had a warm smile and a gentle voice: "After arriving at Jiaofang Division, I went to do something."

    He walked to the table and gently placed an object on the table.

    The eyes of all the oirans fell on the table, and they could no longer look away. It was a contract of sale.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 428 Dance

    ?

    ? A deed of sale worth 8,000 taels Ming Yan oiran's eyes froze, and he couldn't help feeling gratification, joy, jealousy and other emotions, with mixed flavors.

    All the oirans were also in complicated moods. Eight thousand taels was enough to buy a luxury mansion in a luxurious location in the inner city. The Secretary of the Jiaofang claimed to sell gold caves, but there were very few examples of spending the entire eight thousand taels to redeem the lives of famous prostitutes.

    Officials and gentlemen dare not, while merchants and rich men are jealous of money.

    But Xu Yingong did it, he put it down lightly, and what he put down was a total of eight thousand taels of silver.

    What deeply touched the hearts of the oiran ladies was that the Fuxiang lady was terminally ill and her time was numbered.  So the eight thousand taels of silver was just bought for the wish of a prostitute.

    In the world, which man can do this for a woman like them?

    Xu Yinluo is different from other men The hearts of all the oirans almost softened, and they looked at the young man in Confucian robes infatuatedly.

    "Xu Lang"

    Looking at the deed of prostitution on the table, Fu Xiang laughed, with tears running down her face.

    This is what I owe youXu Qi'an sat by the bed and sighed.

    Fu Xiang looked at him softly, her pretty face blushed, and said with a sob: "You don't have to come, I, I don't look good right now."

    Xu Qi'an reached out to touch her cheek with a complicated expression.

    "I still have a wish."

    Fu Xiang turned her head, looked at the oirans, and said: "I want to present a dance for Xu Lang at the end, and I kindly ask my sisters to accompany you."

    The oirans nodded.

    Fuxiang smiled, and then looked at Xu Qi'an: "Xu Lang, go to the outer hall and wait for a while"

    After the woman left, Fuxiang changed into a gorgeous layered red dress embroidered with red plum blossoms. Meier combed her hair, put it in a bun, and put on luxurious hair accessories.

    The eyebrow pencil traced the delicate arc, the lip gloss painted the flaming red lips, and the blush restored the color of her pale face.

    Fu Xiang gazed at the peerless beauty in the mirror and smiled.

    Six years ago, a stunning young girl came to Jiaofang Division. She was degraded as the daughter of a criminal minister, but she had a special purpose.

    She practiced piano skills hard, studied poetry and prose, and became the oiran of the Jiaofang Division, and her fame spread far and wide.

    Six years passed by, and it was time for her to end this period of life, but a young man broke into her world, like a ray of light, splitting the dark sky.

    At the end of this journey, the young man was not absent, drawing a successful conclusion for her.

    Fu Xiang stood up, lifted the skirt, and ran out the door. From the master bedroom to the outer hall, she ran through the long corridor, as if she had run for a period of six years, and met him at the end.

    In the hall, the music of silk and bamboo pipes was melodious.

    The red dress dances solo.

    As graceful as a frightened bird, graceful as a dragon swimming.

    At the end, she fell into Xu Qi'an's arms.

    The beauty in her arms raised her head, her face was full of tears, and she was extremely sad: "Xu Lang, I'm leaving, in the future"

    What I hope is to leave a trace in your heart; what I fear is that I am insignificant and forgotten in a moment.

    Xu Qi'an put his arms around her and said softly: "From now on, I won't come to Jiaofang Secretary."

    It starts because of you and ends because of you.

    For Xu Qi'an, this is also the end of a certain journey in life.

    Fu Xiang laughed, bright and moving like never before, with a graceful style like a plum blossom.

    A ray of ghosts drifted away, gracefully and gracefully going to a distant place.

    In the hall, Mingyan, Xiaoya and other oirans wept in a low voice with tears streaming down their cheeks

    The fragrant oiran died, and the famous courtesan was completely washed away, and bid farewell to the career of Jiaofangsi.

    But her ending was not bleak. Xu Qi'an appeared in the Jiaofang Division today and spent 8,000 taels of silver to redeem her body and help her get out of low status.  The news spread throughout the Jiaofang Division in an instant.

    Spending 8,000 taels to redeem a terminally ill prostitute, even the script can't write such a plot.

    Compared with Xu Qi'an spending a lot of money, just to satisfy the beauty's wishes.  Those gifted scholars in the scriptures often give a heartfelt description, which is both pale and powerless.

    For a while, the women of the Jiaofang Division were talking about Xu Qi'an, the legendary Dafeng Yingong, the former Yingong.

    The Jiaofang Division has always been a transfer station for the spread of rumors. In just two days, almost all the guests who are eligible to consume in the Jiaofang Division know about it.

    In this era, the love story between a poor scholar and a rich daughter; the love between a talented man and a famous prostitute.It is not the book, but the truth in the book.  However, the truth is not only in the book, but also outside the book.  I heard that you are discussing that Xu Yinluo spends 8,000 taels to redeem the body of Jiaofang Si Huakui. You have been discussing for a long time, what can you come up with?  "

    What's the point of this?

    "Sentimental and righteous?"

    "Treat money like dung?"

    The concubines guessed.

    Ma Xiuwen, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, shook his head with a smile, his eyes fell on Xu Xinnian, and said, "Farewell to the old, what do you think?"

    Xu Xinnian frowned, inexplicably remembering that when his elder brother beheaded his superiors, he went to visit him in prison. His elder brother once said: I am not impulsive, I just want peace of mind.

    In retrospect, everything he did afterwards was just for peace of mind.

    Xu Nian said in a deep voice, "I just want peace of mind."

    Ma Xiuwen, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, glanced at the crowd: "Remember this sentence, no matter what height you can reach in the future, I hope you will wait, remember it, but please feel at ease."

    After the check-in, Xu Nian returned to the house, thinking about what he had heard during the day.

    Entering the inner hall, I saw my mother sitting at the table in a daze, and asked, "Mother, where is my elder brother?"

    Aunt ignored him.

    "I'm here"

    In the side yard, Xu Qi'an beckoned.

    After the little brother came over, he whispered: "Don't mention floating incense at home."

    Xu New Year looked at his elder brother: "What's wrong with mentioning floating incense?"

    "The point is not floating incense, the point is eight thousand taels. My aunt is like a Xianglin sister-in-law today, eight thousand taels and eight thousand taels. She muttered all day"

    While speaking, Xu Qi'an pinched the center of his brows, feeling a little headache.

    Who is Mrs. Xiangling Xu Xinnian murmured in his heart, then he raised his chin and said calmly, "I just want to talk to my elder brother."

    "What?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "Life and death are destiny, so don't be too sad." Xu Erlang comforted.

    If you don't know how to comfort others, don't comfort them. It sounds like you're making sarcastic remarks Xu Qi'an nodded and hummed.

    He had already buried Fuxiang's bones, so he specially brought Zhong Li back, and then took Chu Caiwei to find a cemetery with good Fengshui outside the capital for burial.

    I heard Chu Caiwei talk about it by chance. Ever since he came back from Jianzhou, Yang Qianhuan fell in love with storytelling, and talked about what he did in Jianzhou when he met everyone.

    The brothers of Si Tianjian cheered loudly in unison, praising Senior Brother Yang for being unparalleled in the world.

    Yang Qianhuan was very happy.

    However, as the story of Xu Qi'an's redemption at the Jiaofang Division spread to the Sitian Supervisor, Yang Qianhuan didn't like to tell stories. In the past few days, the people of the Jiaofang Division saw a white shadow appearing from time to time

    After dinner, Xu Qi'an knocked on the door of the younger brother's room and said, "Show me the daily records of the late emperor that you wrote down in the past few days."

    Xu New Year drank soothing soup and was about to take a rest, so he pushed and said, "I'll remember more later."

    "No, remember too much, and you will sift through some details that you think are unimportant. Last time I saw Yuan Jing's daily life record, I noticed your problem." Xu Qi'an said displeased.

    "What's the problem?" Xu Erlang didn't think his actions were wrong.

    "Important or not, I have the final say, not you." Xu Qi'an walked to the table, spread out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and urged:

    "Come here quickly, brother will grind the ink for you personally."

    Xu Xinnian had no choice but to go to the desk and sit down, pick up a pen and write. He has read many records of the late emperor's daily life one after another in the past few days, and recorded them all in his mind.

    If he writes again in a few days, he will indeed delete some dialogues that he thinks are meaningless, otherwise the workload will be too great.

    But if he writes now, he can restore what he wrote down exactly.

    Half an hour later, Xu Erlang put down the brush, shook his hands lightly, and pushed a dozen pieces of rice paper to the eldest brother: "Okay."

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 429 Relic

    ?

    "You read it to me, I can't understand cursive script." Xu Qi'an pushed it back again.

    Xu New Year's face froze, and he looked at him blankly: "In that case, why did you ask me to write it?"

    Because I am in a bad mood today Xu Qi'an urged: "Don't be a waste, just read it if you tell me, elder brother is like a father, my words are useless?"

    Xu New Year muttered a few times, greeted the eldest brother's family vaguely, then grabbed the rice paper and read.

    "etc!"

    When reading to a certain period, Xu Qi'an suddenly stopped.

    He snatched the rice paper, stared at it carefully, and asked, "What's going on with this conversation, what's the follow-up? Is there no follow-up?"

    Xu Erlang nodded: "There is no follow-up in the daily record, it should have been revised at the beginning. Well, what's wrong with this conversation?"

    He couldn't hide his curiosity and looked at his elder brother. In Xu Erlang's view, this conversation was nothing special. It was just a conversation between the late emperor and the head of the previous generation about cultivating Taoism and longevity.

    Talking about longevity with a Taoist master is like talking about classics with a great Confucian, it is extremely common.

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer him, thinking on his own, diverging his thinking from this conversation and making associations.

    Since ancient times, those who have been ordered by the heavens have not been able to last forever. Can the Taoist method of longevity solve this great limit

    From this sentence, it can be seen that the first emperor knew that people with good luck could not live forever.

    Longevity is possible, long life is not ?

    The "Longevity" mentioned by the former Renzong Daoshou should mean prolonging life, and the longevity in the second half of the sentence is the longevity that Emperor Yuan Jing was seeking.

    One qi transforms the three cleans, one of the three, or three of the three Uh, what does this sentence mean, did the first emperor just ask casually, or did he have other deep meanings?

    With doubts, Xu Qi'an continued to let the younger brother read on.

    But there are no other suspicious clues.

    "Erlang, you have to speed up the progress. Within three days, write down all the contents of the first emperor's daily records for the eldest brother. Remember to keep it secret, and don't let the people of the Imperial Academy discover that you are doing this. Let's investigate secretly and decide.  Don¡¯t let it out, or you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    Based on the intuition of the old criminal policeman, Xu Qi'an thought that Emperor Yuan Jing's obsession with cultivating Taoism might have something to do with the late emperor.

    In fact, the core doubt in this case is very simple. Since the emperor cannot live forever, why did Emperor Yuanjing practice Taoism!

    Solve this doubt, and everything becomes clear.

    Emperor Yuan Jing was not a fool, even super-level saints, first-rank martial arts ancestors and Wu Zong could not live forever. Without a certain degree of certainty, or seeing some kind of hope, it was impossible for Yuan Jingdi to indulge in Taoism.

    "Yes." Xu Erlang nodded, then said:

    "Recently, I heard something in the court. There is a war in the north. Brother, do you know?"

    "War in the north?" Xu Qi'an was taken aback.

    ? On the same day, he tore up Queen Zhenbei, took advantage of auspiciousness to know that Gu was seriously injured, and took advantage of Monk Shenshu Kai Wushuang to chase out of Chuzhou City on purpose, and beheaded the third-rank barbarian beside the official road.

    The purpose is to severely weaken the northern barbarians and make them leaderless.  In this way, just the barbarian tribes competing for the position of the new leader will be enough to cause chaos for a while.

    It is no longer possible to disturb the northern border.

    However, the northern barbarians and the monsters are in the same spirit, and it is impossible for the northern monsters to take the opportunity to cannibalize the barbarians, which will only aggravate internal friction.

    "Sorcerer Sect?!" Xu Qi'an blurted out.

    "The Sorcerer Sect took the opportunity to attack the demonic territory in the north and wanted to occupy the demonic territory. This is bad news for us Dafeng." Xu Erlang said.

    "How is the battle going?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "I don't know the details, but I heard that the demons and barbarians are retreating steadily." Xu Erlang showed a serious look, and said: "I heard that the general who leads the army of the Witch God Cult is the king of Jingguo¡ªXiahou Yushu."

    Who is this Xu Qi'an froze for a few seconds, and suddenly recalled the dossier of the Shanhaiguan Battle.

    Xiahou Yushu, the king of Yasukuni, led the Yasukuni army in the Shanhaiguan Battle 20 years ago, and ran for three days and nights, cutting off Dafeng's grain and grass supply line on the eve of the decisive battle.

    It caught Wei Yuan by surprise, and that was the closest the allied forces came to victory, and it was only a short distance away from rewriting history.

    Dafeng spoke very highly of the king of Jingguo, and considered him a handsome talent second only to Wei Yuan, especially in terms of overall planning and overall outlook.

    In terms of leadership ability alone, Xiahou Yushu is stronger than King Zhenbei.

    ?The Northeast has a vast territory and a sparsely populated area. The Three Kingdoms are full of power, namely the Yasukuni, Kang, and Yan.

    ?The three countries all believe in witch gods, and the witch god religion is the third?, check the bar to listen to the music.  Jiaofang Division, alas, I won't go to Jiaofang Division anymore.  "

    "I promised Li Miaozhen the day after tomorrow to buy food and give away porridge. I told her that it is better to teach people how to fish than to give a man a fish. But the stupid woman said, what can you teach someone to fish? I was speechless."  Yes.

    "In the afternoon, take Lina, Caiwei, and Xiaodouding to a restaurant to eat"

    "Then, I have to go to sleep with the widow"

    After writing this, Xu Qi'an felt that something was wrong.

    Hey, where's my business?  What about the case I want to investigate?

    He wrote at the end of the memo: "Xu Qi'an, Xu Qi'an, you can't hang around women all day long and ignore the business."

    A few seconds later, he crossed out the sentence and changed it to: "I need a copy of "Master Luo's Time Management"."

    After writing the memo with great melancholy, he glanced at Zhong Li who was sitting cross-legged on the bed to practice after breakfast, and thought to himself that Fifth Senior Sister would be better off, staying quietly in the fish pond.

    Neither acting as a monster nor delaying your business.

    At this time, the concierge Lao Zhang ran over and said at the door: "Da Lang, someone is looking for you."

    Xu Qi'an heard the words and responded, "Who?"

    "It's a girl who calls herself Meier."

    Meier, Fuxiang's personal servant girl Xu Qi'an was silent for a moment, and said: "Lead her to the outer hall, and I'll go there right away."

    He put the memo in the book, and told Zhong Li: "Don't peek."

    Zhong Li nodded obediently.

    Leaving the room, passing through the inner courtyard, and coming to the outer hall, he saw Meier with delicate features sitting beside the chair, with her back straight, sitting upright, seeming a little nervous.

    There is a small cloth bag on the coffee table at hand.

    "Mel."

    Xu Qi'an stepped into the inner hall, pressed his hand towards the girl who stood up anxiously, and said softly: "Is there any trouble?"

    ?Different from before, Meier was dressed quite plainly, with a plain face, far inferior to the gorgeous attire she had in Yingmei Xiaoge.

    He guessed that Meier might have been bullied in Jiaofang Division.

    "Xu YinluoNo, Mr. Xu."

    Meier shook her head and said: "I am no longer in the Jiaofang Division. Before Miss Fuxiang left, she left some of her savings to me and let me use them to redeem myself. I plan to go back to my hometown to serve my parents. Then, I will find another  The honest man is married."

    Hell, what the hell did the honest people do? Why did the other world treat them like this Xu Qi'an smiled gently, "So, you came to say goodbye to me?"

    It's good to be a good person, Fuxiang has a heart, and I hope she is well now.

    Meier shook her head again: "Before Miss Fuxiang leaves, I have a few things for you to pass on to you."

    Xu Qian's pupils shrank slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 430 The Little Story of Fuxiang

    ?

    Meier offered the small cloth bag with both hands, saluted, and said softly: "Mr. Xu, then, the servants will leave first."

    "etc!"

    Xu Qi'an took the cloth bag without opening it, looked at the pretty little maid, and asked, "Where does your family live?"

    "The servant's house is in Jiaoshi County." Meier said softly.

    Jiaoshi County is on the border of the capital, northeast, starting from the north, hiring a carriage, and arriving in two days.

    After Meier was not a prisoner, she was sold into the Jiaofang Division by her family.

    Maids like her who were sold into Jiaofangsi in the capital were usually poor families in the capital or around the capital.  It is impossible for someone to travel all the way to the capital to sell a daughter. With such money, there is no need to sell a daughter.

    As for her parents, they sold her into the Jiaofang Division out of helplessness. In the catastrophe that year, the whole family could hardly afford porridge. Selling her would give them a way out.

    Even if Fuxiang had some money left for her, but a place like Jiaofangsi, which cannibalize people without spit out bones, must have used the opportunity to blackmail her. She is a weak woman. If she brings back too little money, her family may not  How nice to her

    Seeing that she was dressed plainly, Xu Qi'an pondered for a while, reached into his bosom, tapped the mirror lightly, and took out a fifty taels of silver bill and handed it over.

    "Master Xu, I can't take it." Mei Er shook her head again and again.

    "You and Fu Xiang's master and servant, I should do my best." Xu Qi'an laughed.

    Mei'er's eyes were full of tears, and she choked up and said: "During the time when Miss Fuxiang was seriously ill, this servant hated you in my heart, and hated you for being unkind. This servant is wrong, you are a truly loving man, Miss Fuxiang has a bad life, no  Blessing"

    Xu Qi'an was a little embarrassed. He knew that Fuxiang was seriously ill, but he just didn't know how to face her.

    As for her identity, ever since Zhong Li discovered that the other party was incapacitated, as an old criminal policeman, he had linked many previous doubts together.

    For example, why do the Yaozu know that he is full of luck

    For example, why did Yaozu secretly hide Shenshu's severed hand in his house

    Normally speaking, it is impossible for a person with a mentally disabled person to be well-behaved. They are either demented or in a vegetable state.

    After sending Meier away, Xu Qi'an sat in the outer hall and opened the package.

    Inside are two letters, a book, and a butter jade bracelet.

    A letter was written through Qingzhou when I went to Yunzhou.  One was written through Huangyou County, Jiangzhou when he went to Chuzhou to investigate the case.

    Just as Xu Qi'an was about to put down the bracelet and the two letters, he suddenly felt that the touch was not right. He opened the letter from Qingzhou, and poured out a dry and wrinkled lotus petal.

    Xu Qi'an, who was only slightly sad about Fu Xiang's death, suddenly felt as if he was suffocating.

    It turns out that from the beginning to the end, I gave you only these things

    He opened the letter and read it silently, feeling sour for a long time, recalling the past with that oiran.

    When I was wandering on the forum before, I heard people say that the real deep sorrow is not an explosive cry, but the half carton of milk that was opened in the refrigerator, the green basket that was blowing in the wind on the window sill, the folded  The quilt on the bed, and the noise from the washing machine in that quiet afternoon.

    Taking a deep breath, he carefully put away the envelope and bracelet, and turned his attention to the book.

    The book has a blue cover and no title. After reading it, I found that it was some essays written by Fu Xiang. The handwriting is beautiful, and some strange stories are recorded.

    According to the book, there is an old eagle living on a cliff soaring into the sky. The eagle has six children. One day, the eagle¡¯s child was bullied and came back to cry to the eagle.

    The eagle didn't care, just stood on the cliff silently, watching the ground.

    So the Eagle's Child flew away and never came back.

    At the bottom of the cliff, there is a dangerous jungle. There is a tiger in the jungle. The tiger is sick and can no longer catch prey, so he sends his subordinate fox to lure small animals into the cave to satisfy the tiger's appetite.

    The fox thought the tiger couldn't do without him, so he gradually swelled up. He united with the wolves and ate the noble little white rabbit.

    The tiger knew it, and chose to turn a blind eye and cover up the fox.

    The wise monkey king in the forest found something was wrong, and sent his monkeys to investigate the fox.  In order not to expose the fact that the fox had tricked the small animals, the tiger said to the boa constrictor:

    You go to the big black bear and tell him that his cub was eaten by a fox.

    The big black bear was very angry when he found out, broke into the fox's house, and killed the fox.

    "What?Qing glanced at him with a contemptuous smile.

    "Your Highness is indeed extremely intelligent and skilled, and is a hundred times stronger than His Highness Lin'an." Xu Qi'an immediately flattered him.

    Regarding his flattery, Huaiqing was noncommittal, and continued: "Three days later, the Imperial Academy will hold a cultural meeting in Luhu in the imperial city, which is related to the war in the north and the historical grievances between Dafeng and the Witch God Sect. You can accompany me to attend.  Just let me say goodbye to my old identity."

    "good!"

    Xu Qi'an could only nod.

    Huaiqing nodded with satisfaction, and said with a slight smile: "In another twenty days, summer will be over, and the court may go to war. During wars, it is customary for the gentry to donate money and food. What does Mr. Xu think?"

    ?Since Emperor Yuan Jing practiced Taoism, he was wasting money and wasting money. In order to fill the emptiness of the national treasury, he came up with a way to squeeze the squires.

    ah?  What can I think, I'm not a squire Xu Qi'an just thought so, when Huaiqing said coldly:

    "Mr. Xu has a lot of money, why don't you donate a little."

    "Donate, how much?"

    "How about eight thousand taels."

    Xu Qi'an's face suddenly became dull

    It is impossible to donate money, it is impossible to donate in this life At dusk, Xu Qi'an dragged his exhausted body back home.

    After lunch, he was lying on the bed when he heard the door creak open. It was Zhong Li who had returned after taking a bath.

    "How are you doing this afternoon? You're not injured, are you?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "No, I wasn't injured, but I almost died." Zhong Li said in a low voice.

    "?"

    Xu Qi'an immediately sat up and asked, "What's going on."

    Zhong Li felt aggrieved all of a sudden, and said in a crying voice: "I was practicing hard in the room, but I don't know what happened to that broken knife of yours, and suddenly went berserk, stabbed at me with a sword, and I missed it by a centimeter, and my head moved  gone."

    Xu Qi'an comforted: "It's okay, it's okay."

    "It's not over. Your broken knife has been chasing me. If Li Daochang hadn't rushed to save me, I would have died."

    "so far so good."

    "It's not over. In the process of subduing it, Li Daochang accidentally used the wrong spell and scattered my soul. It took her all afternoon to call me back."

    "so far so good."

    "It's not over. After my soul was called back, I realized that I was forced to stuff a piece of glutinous rice cake by your child, and I almost suffocated to death."

    "It's not over yet?"

    "it's over."

    What should I do to save you, my Fifth Senior Sister Xu Qi'an felt sad, beckoned for the peace knife, and reprimanded: "Why do you bully her."

    The peace knife buzzed and vibrated.

    ?I don't know why I suddenly felt uncomfortable seeing her Such thoughts were passed on to Xu Qi'an.

    I didn't know whether to blame Taiping or you!  Xu Qi'an felt sad again, and said softly: "Senior Sister Zhong, I'll let you sleep in my bed, and I'm going to sleep on my bed today."

    Zhong Li shook his head again and again, curled up on his bed, feeling very safe.

    At this time, the familiar heart palpitations came, and Xu Qi'an subconsciously took out the fragments of the underground book from under the pillow, lit the candle, and checked the information of the underground book.

    [Six: The Yangsheng Hall is under surveillance, and someone wants to deal with the poor monk.  ¡¿

    This is Hengyuan's biography.

    Someone wants to deal with Master Hengyuan?  He shouldn't have offended anyone, right?

    Xu Qi'an was stunned for a few seconds, then suddenly realized that the person Heng Yuan offended was Emperor Yuan Jing.  Whether it was the shot to stop the imperial army when beheading the two princes, or the guarding of the lotus seeds in Jianzhou, they were all against Yuan Jingdi.

    [Two: Are you in the Yangshengtang?  Is there any danger?  I'll come right away.  ¡¿

    Feiyan Nvxia is always in a hurry, and she is absolutely unambiguous in helping others.

    [Six: The poor monk is not in the health care hall. Today, someone is inquiring about my information in Nancheng, and the people I helped before secretly reported to me.

    ¡¾I left the Yangshengtang and hid in a nearby house. After dusk, someone ambushed near the Yangshengtang.  ¡¿

    [Four: Don't bother with them, hide in another place.  ¡¿

    Chu Yuanzhen gave advice.

    [6: The poor monk is worried that they will attack the children and the elderly in the Yangshengtang.  ¡¿

    [Four: Do you know who the other party is?  ¡¿

    [Six: I don't know.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an used his hand to write the letter, and passed on the letter: ¡¾It's not difficult to guess, it's our Majesty's person.  ¡¿

    ps: Due to copyright issues, the cover was changed, and the backstage thoughtfully replaced it with a cover similar to the original one.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Due to copyright issues, the cover was changed, and the backstage thoughtfully replaced it with a cover similar to the original one.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 431 Analysis of the Story

    ?

    Seeing No. 3's letter, everyone was silent for a while, and it was not difficult to understand No. 3's words.

    Compared with Chu Yuanzhen, the famous disciple of the Renzong, Li Miaozhen, the saint of the Tianzong, and Xu Qi'an, who appeared to be a loyal dog of Wei Yuan but was actually his son, and Xu Qi'an who appeared to be a vulgar martial artist but was actually a disciple of the headmaster Zhao Shou.

    No. 6 Hengyuan is obviously a grasshopper that can be easily crushed to death.

    It is not surprising that Emperor Yuan Jing sent people to deal with him.

    [Six: No. 3 is right, and the poor monk thinks so too.  The poor monk is kind to others, and has never offended anyone except the emperor.  ¡¿

    [Four: Master Hengyuan, you can leave the capital after dawn.  Over there in Yangshengtang, I will show you.  Their target is you, if you are not in the Yangsheng Tang, children and the elderly will be fine.  ¡¿

    Chu Yuanzhen gave reasonable suggestions.

    At this time, No. 1, who hadn't been bubbling in the Dishu chat group for a long time, suddenly sent a letter saying: [Your Majesty wants to deal with you, but there is also a lack of a reason. Maybe he didn't take the initiative to embarrass you for Luo Yuheng's sake.

    ¡¾If you keep yourself safe, he will turn a blind eye. If you intervene in this matter, it is very likely that you will incur his revenge.  The same is true of Tianzong Saintess.  I do not recommend that you come forward.  ¡¿

    [Two: Damn Emperor Yuan Jing, after the first grade of my old lady, go to Beijing and stab him to death.  ¡¿

    Miaozhen, your words are exactly the same as "I will start losing weight tomorrow" that I have been talking about every day in my previous life. It is always just talking Xu Qian complained in his heart.

    Li Miaozhen's fourth-rank combat strength cannot even break into the palace.  When she reached the first grade, she would have already cut off the love and hatred in the world, so she would not think about killing the emperor.

    Unexpectedly, No. 1 ignored Li Miaozhen's disrespectful abuse, and went to his autobiography: [I will send someone to watch at the Yangshengtang, um, only to help watch.  ¡¿

    It is limited to helping to watch, that is to say, no matter what happens, it will not make a move Everyone understands the meaning of No. 1, but they can understand it.

    No. 1 is a member of the imperial court, he (she) cannot openly oppose Emperor Yuan Jing.  If Emperor Yuan Jing catches his feet in this matter, it is likely to be in bad luck.

    After the internal meeting of the Tiandihui was over, Xu Qi'an put away the fragments of the book, looked at Zhong Li who was curled up on the small bed, holding a round peach, and couldn't help but think of Yang Qianhuan.

    How did Senior Brother Yang come here?

    Was it the unbearable life experience at the beginning that formed his current character of loving to show himself in front of others?

    If this is the case, will Senior Sister Zhong be like this in the future?

    After brainstorming about Zhong Li's future painting style, Xu Qi'an felt that the only way to be a master is to endure hardships, and Senior Sister Zhong should continue to endure hardships.

    "Master Hengyuan will have some troubles in the near future. His cultivation base is not weak, but after all, he has not yet reached the fourth rank, but he is involved in such a high-level dispute.  Far the most unremarkable ?

    "Daoist Jinlian pulled him into the Tiandihui for no reason, but he didn't know what specialties Master Hengyuan had Bah, special.

    "I haven't felt special yet, but the pity is true. The junior who was brought up from childhood was killed, and I don't fit in with others in Qinglong Temple"

    Thinking about it, he fell into a deep sleep.

    In the middle of the night, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed across the night sky, lighting up the sky and the earth.  Then there was a deafening thunder.

    Xu Qi'an suddenly woke up, turned over and sat up.

    Zhong Li was also awakened by the thunder, and raised his head, like a vigilant little rabbit, looking left and right, trembling.

    Then, through her messy hair, her black eyes were as bright as jewels, and she saw Xu Qi'an quickly put on his shoes and got out of bed, and lit the candle on the table. The warm orange halo brought a faint light to the room.

    crackling

    The torrential rain in summer was fierce, hitting the ridges of the roof, hitting the windows, and crackling.

    The whole world is filled with the sound of rain.

    ? In the middle of the night in summer, there is heavy rain outside the house, but the house is quiet and peaceful, with dim candlelight and warm colors.  Zhong Li couldn't help twisting her waist, looking at the man sitting at the table, she felt a sense of security for no reason.

    Xu Qi'an's mood was completely different. Sitting on the table, he spread out the blue book that Fuxiang had left for him, and his mind was full of two words: Fuck!

    He knew what the next story was about.

    The Sangpo case!

    The Sangpo case was planned and participated by the Yaozu. From Fuxiang's perspective, he can see more things, details and inside stories that he cannot see.

    As for the Sangbo case, it was the case that Fuxiang was most involved in.

    Tiger is walking in the mountainsThe beast, the king of the jungle, the sick tiger is a metaphor for Yuan Jingdi.

    The fox who lures small animals refers to Uncle Ping Yuan who manipulates the Yazi organization and traffics people.

    Uncle Ping Yuan's ambitions swelled, so he colluded with Liang Dang and killed Princess Pingyang, which dealt a heavy blow to King Yu and made King Yu withdraw from the competition for the position of Minister of War.

    Therefore, the noble little white rabbit refers to Princess Pingyang.

    "The tiger chose to turn a blind eye and cover up the fox It turns out that Emperor Yuan Jing knew everything, he knew it all" Xu Qi'an murmured.

    "The wise monkey king refers to Wei Yuan, yes, it is definitely Wei Yuan."

    Xu Qi'an remembered a trivial detail that he had overlooked before. After Uncle Ping Yuan died, Wei Yuan immediately sent a watchman to capture the little leader of the Yazi organization. The swiftness of his action was surprising.

    At that time, Xu Qi'an also lamented Wei Yuan's superb methods and his outstanding ability to beat men.

    Thinking about it now, Wei Yuan had actually been in Chaping Yuanbo, Cha Yazi's organization long ago.

    See the horror in the details

    "In order not to expose the matter, the tiger decided to kill people to silence it, so he asked the python to tell the black bear that the black bear's cub was eaten by the fox."

    "Heng Hui is not a black bear, because Heng Hui is also a victim of Uncle Ping Yuan. He knows who his enemy is, and he doesn't need a python to tell him. Moreover, the black bear killed the fox, not the fox family."

    "Then who killed Uncle Pingyuan the fox? It was Hengyuan, the black bear was Hengyuan, and the black bear's cub was Henghui. In order to find out about Henghui's disappearance, Hengyuan broke into Uncle Pingyuan's mansion and killed him."

    Xu Qi'an shuddered, because he revealed another layer of truth about the Sangbo case, no, another layer of truth about the murder of Princess Pingyang.

    The case of Princess Pingyang is the bargaining chip for Yaozu and the former Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites to cooperate, and Fuxiang's identitythat's why she can see the inside story that others can't.

    Fu Xiang used the story as a carrier to tell him two messages: First, Uncle Ping Yuan manipulated the human trafficker organization to serve Emperor Yuan Jing.

    Second, Emperor Yuan Jing was "ill" and needed to "eat" constantly.

    "In addition to the living records of the first emperor, I have another clue to track down Emperor Yuan Jing. But Uncle Ping Yuan is dead and his whole family has been killed. How can I break through this line?"

    Hengyuan?  !

    Xu Qi'an's body shook.

    He returned to the bed again, and took out the fragments of the book from under the pillow. His movements were a little hasty, causing quite a commotion, and Zhong Li raised his head again in shock.

    ? Xu Qi'an used his finger to write, and passed on the letter:

    [Three: Master Hengyuan, I have something to ask you.  ¡¿

    There was no response, the Dishu chat group was silent, and Hengyuan did not respond.

    Xu Qi'an's face turned pale

    ps: I went back by car today, and the update was delayed.  This chapter is short.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 432 Hengyuan's Secret

    ?

    [Two: You don't sleep in the middle of the night, why are you so noisy?  ¡¿

    Through the "screen" of the book on the ground, one can also detect the dissatisfaction of Feiyan Woman. She must be wearing a robe now, sitting at the table, looking at the biography with a little laziness and displeasure.

    On the other side, Chu Yuanzhen instinctively felt that Li Miaozhen's attitude was a bit inappropriate. After all, the relationship between No. 3 Xu Cijiu and Li Miaozhen had not reached the point where he could laugh and curse and criticize at will.

    Moreover, Li Miaozhen is still boarding in the Xu Mansion.  However, Li Miaozhen is too full of quackery, and she is used to being willful, so it is inevitable that she lacks temper in dealing with the world.

    [Four: Hey, Master Hengyuan didn't respond]

    After waiting for a while, No. 6 Hengyuan still did not respond. With the foreshadowing that Hengyuan said that people were ambushing around the Yangshengtang, everyone immediately realized that something was wrong.

    Xu Qi'an wrote in a letter: [An accident happened to Hengyuan. He was involved in a big case. Emperor Yuan Jing sent people to hunt him down, not only for revenge, but most likely to kill him.  ¡¿

    Involved in a major case, murdered and silenced, is it related to Emperor Yuan Jing?  !

    Everyone in the Tiandihui was taken aback, and didn't understand why No. 3 made such a judgment and said such a thing.

    Chu Yuanzhen sent a message: [No. 3, what is going on with Hengyuan?  Did you discover something?  ¡¿

    He asked the doubts of everyone in the Tiandihui, but no one spoke. The impatient heroine, the foodie Xiao Heipi, the high-ranking No. 1, and the spying Taoist Jin Lian were all waiting for No. 3 to explain.

    [Three: I can't explain clearly in a few words, the most important thing now is to go to the Yangshengtang in the outer city to check the situation.  ¡¿

    [Two: Good!  ¡¿

    Immediately, Xu Qi'an put down the book, grabbed a robe and put it on, saying: "I want to go out and lie down, you can go with me."

    Zhong Li nodded, got up from the couch, wearing embroidered shoes as slippers, and followed him out.

    The sound of rain was splashing, hitting the roof tiles, and dripping down along the corners of the eaves. When the lightning flashed, it was like a fluttering pearl curtain;  enter.

    A shallow layer of water accumulated in the courtyard, and the violent raindrops fell, creating mist.

    Facing the damp moisture, Xu Qi'an saw Li Miaozhen standing quietly under the eaves in the other side of the courtyard, wearing a feather robe.

    The two men met eyes, without any extra words, Li Miaozhen threw the flying sword and hung it in the courtyard, the three of them jumped up and stepped on the flying sword.

    The saintess of Tianzong pinched the formula with one hand, and the flying sword broke through the rain curtain with a "swoosh" and went straight into the sky.

    Flying over the capital, for them, as long as the supervisor acquiesces, there will be no problem.

    Soon, they flew over the inner city and came to the outer city. Li Miaozhen exerted force on her toes, pressed down with the tip of her sword, and stabbed diagonally towards the south city.

    Li Miaozhen did not land recklessly, but hovered at a low altitude for a while, asking: "How?"

    "It's safe for now."

    Xu Qi'an responded.

    He didn't catch the hostility for the time being, or the people ambushing around controlled themselves well and didn't look up.  Either have already left.

    Li Miaozhen's serious analysis: "They are likely to hide themselves, and they may have already laid a net, waiting for us to arrive."

    Xu Qi'an frowned: "We can't rule out this possibility. Emperor Yuan Jing knows that we and Hengyuan are accomplices, and we must guard against the strategy of encircling the spot to fight for aid."

    "Waiting for help?"

    Li Miaozhen said with emotion: "The description is wonderful, as expected of you, then you will take the lead, your King Kong is undefeated, even the "intention" of a fourth-rank master is difficult to break."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, expressing deep agreement: "You help me sweep the formation in the sky."

    The two analyzed it and smiled at each other.

    At this time, they heard Zhong Li whisper: "There is no ambush below, no warriors"

    Xu Qi'an and Li Miaozhen froze.

    Almost forgot that Zhong Li is a sorcerer and is proficient in qi-watching. Alas, it's all because of her usual weakness, which impressed me too much Xu Qi said with peace of mind.

    Li Miaozhen thought the same way. She stopped hovering and landed in the rain. The street was uneven and in disrepair. The low houses on both sides looked dilapidated and dilapidated in the rain.

    In Yangshengtang, the door is closed.

    Xu Qi'an narrowed his eyes and scanned the surroundings. Just as he was about to say "there are no traces of battle", Zhong Li and Li Miaozhen said in unison: "Someone died."

    His heart sank.

    The three jumped over the wall and entered the Yangsheng Hall.

    The courtyard overgrown with weeds was pitch black, and the rainHe seized the tool in His Majesty's hand and killed Uncle Ping Yuan.  ¡¿

    Except for Lina, the IQs of Tiandihui members are above the level.

    Of course, Lina's combat strength is also above the horizontal line, the little overlord of the southern border, she is powerful and powerful.

    [Four: So, the King Huai spies targeted Hengyuan this time, because Emperor Yuan Jing wanted to kill someone to silence him?  No, if you wanted to kill people to silence them, you would have killed them long ago.  Why wait until now?  ¡¿

    [Three: No, you are wrong.  Killing and silence also depends on the timing and whether it is necessary.  Just imagine, who is Hengyuan?  It's nothing more than a monk in Qinglong Temple. He is just a pawn in the case of Princess Pingyang, insignificant.  A pawn who doesn't know the inside story, is it necessary to kill people?  ¡¿

    [Four: But now, Emperor Yuan Jing feels that it is necessary to kill people to silence them.  ¡¿Chu Yuanzhen passed on the letter.

    [Three: That's right, why did Emperor Yuan Jing decide to kill people to silence him?  Think about it, everyone, what Master Hengyuan has done recently.  ¡¿

    Block the forbidden army in the palace and guard Lianzi in Jianzhou!

    The members of the Tiandihui were shocked.

    [Three: Master Hengyuan is too close to you, too close to my elder brother, who is my elder brother?  He is Wei Yuan's confidant, there is no case in the world that he cannot solve.

    [In the Chuzhou city massacre case, Emperor Yuan Jing actually exposed a lot of things. At this time, he discovered that Master Hengyuan was mixing with you.

    [As for the reason why he killed and silenced, I guess that Master Hengyuan knew some important clues when he was tracking down the whereabouts of his junior brother Henghui. He may not have realized it himself, but Emperor Yuan Jing was afraid that he would reveal it.  ¡¿

    [One: What you said makes sense, but I still have two doubts. First, why did His Majesty secretly rob the people in the city.  Second, the guards in the palace are strictly guarded, and all transactions are recorded. The forces in the palace are intricate, there are various parties, there are supervisors, there are national teachers, there are Wei Yuan, there are various parties

    ¡¾It is by no means that His Majesty can send people in if he wants to, let alone a certain number of people.  ¡¿

    To put it bluntly, the transportation channel is unreasonable Xu Qi'an frowned.

    At this time, Lina sent a letter and said: [This is not easy, just dig the secret path.  ¡¿

    This stupid girl hit the nail on the head

    There was a sudden silence in the book chat group.

    If it is a secret way, Uncle Ping Yuan must know, but Uncle Ping Yuan is dead, who else knows?  The little boss in the Yazi organization?  If so, Wei Gong, Wei Gong, you are too scary Well, not necessarily, the secret path must be extremely secret, how could Uncle Ping Yuan let his subordinates know  Xu Qi'an pinched the center of his eyebrows, and passed on a letter:

    ¡¾What we have to consider now is not the secret of Emperor Yuan Jing, but what about Master Hengyuan?  ¡¿

    No one answered him, because everyone felt that there was no solution.

    In the atmosphere of silence, Daoist Jin Lian sent a letter: [Find out where he is first, as for his safety, you don't have to worry too much.  Hengyuan will not die.  ¡¿

    Why are you so sure?

    Everyone in the Book of the Earth chat group questioned in their hearts at the same time.

    [Nine: This involves a secret of Hengyuan, without his permission, I cannot reveal it.  But I can tell you that that's why I chose him as the holder of the Book of the Earth fragment.

    [Of course, you should still look for him, and if nothing happens now, it doesn't mean that you will be okay in the future.  ¡¿

    If this is the case, then I don't worry about my identity being exposed in the short term, so I don't have to take my family to leave Beijing Xu Qi'an breathed a sigh of relief, and he passed on a letter:

    [Let's leave this to my elder brother. The watchman is responsible for patrolling the streets. The entry and exit records of King Huai's secret agents can be found today.  ¡¿

    Daoist Jin Lian added: [Think of a way to lure out the spies of King Huai, kill them outside the city, and let Miaozhen summon the soul for interrogation.  ¡¿

    After a few more discussions, the Tiandihui ended this long discussion

    After daybreak, Li Miaozhen and Xu Qi'an returned to the inner city, and the latter went to the watchman's yamen, entrusting Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao to check the entry and exit records of the inner city and the imperial city yesterday.

    And made an appointment to go to Goulan to listen to the music tomorrow, and then left the beater's yamen.

    Xu Qi'an rode his beloved filly back to the mansion, and then left alone. After changing his clothes and appearance in the Goulan, he left. After several twists and turns, he came to the courtyard of the widow Mu Nanzhi.

    Knocked on the door for a long time, but no one responded.

    After knocking for a long time, footsteps finally came from the yard.

    "Squeak!"

    The courtyard door opened, and the princess stood on the threshold with her face up to the sky, her hair disheveled and sleepy.

    "Knocking on the door so late, is there an adulterer in the yard?" Xu Qi'an snorted.

    The princess gave him a blank look.

    Xu Qi'an stepped into the gate of the courtyard, and was suddenly attracted by a faint aura. He looked at the water tank in the courtyard in astonishment.

    The water waves in the tank are clear, and shallow silt is deposited. A small piece of lotus root is half buried in the silt, and fine roots grow out.

    It really came alive

    ps: Going to work tomorrow, going to sleep, this chapter has more than 5,000 words, which can be regarded as making up for the shortness of the previous chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)hum road.

    The princess gave him a blank look.

    Xu Qi'an stepped into the gate of the courtyard, and was suddenly attracted by a faint aura. He looked at the water tank in the courtyard in astonishment.

    The water waves in the tank are clear, and shallow silt is deposited. A small piece of lotus root is half buried in the silt, and fine roots grow out.

    It really came alive

    ps: Going to work tomorrow, going to sleep, this chapter has more than 5,000 words, which can be regarded as making up for the shortness of the previous chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 433 Luo Yuheng's Secret

    ?

    How long has it been, is this alive?

    As expected of the reincarnation of the Goddess of Flowers, it's too powerful, isn't there a natural talent and earthly treasure that she can't support?

    Nine-color lotus root is the most precious treasure of the land. Looking around the world, there may be only one plant.  It matures once a Jiazi, and the lotus seeds it produces can enlighten all things.

    Taiping Dao was thus promoted to the ranks of peerless magic soldiers.

    And now, there are two nine-color lotus roots, one in Tiandihui and one in his hand.

    "In terms of preciousness, nine-color lotus root can be ranked in the top three among my treasures and hole cards. Even the Taiping knife is not enough to compare with it. The fragments of the Book of Earth are just fragments. At present, apart from passing books and storing things, they have no other effects   In other words, Qi Luck and Shenshu are ranked higher than Lotus Root.

    "Uh, no, I have to ask, can it continue to grow, can it bear lotus seeds"

    Swallowing quietly, Xu Qi'an suppressed the ecstasy, took a look at the side of the water tank, and said with a smile:

    "Princess, I never imagined that you are so good at growing flowers and plants that you can even support this treasure. Well, can it grow? Can it bear lotus seeds?"

    The princess said lightly: "It is a law of nature that plants will take root and sprout, blossom and bear fruit."

    What she meant by this is that the lotus root can bear lotus seeds, and can grow from a small piece to a big root?  Xu Qi'an was ecstatic in his heart.

    ? Then can you give birth to it He didn't ask, but held back, because it would be too naked, and it was equivalent to expressing the identity of the reincarnation of the princess Flower God.

    This will cause the survivors to panic.

    "I don't know how long it will take for it to grow, I will use it after a while"

    Xu Qi'an pretended to be emotional.

    From the corner of the eye, Wang Hao pursed her red lips, seemingly hesitant, and then made up her mind, and said, "It's growing well, and it won't last long."

    My widow really has a way to give birth to lotus roots, and the fish Wangfei suddenly became the king of fish in my pond Xu Qi'an was delighted and joked at the same time.

    The spiritual power of the nine-color lotus root is weak now, but as it grows, its spiritual power will become stronger and stronger. I have to ask Yang Qianhuan to help me set up a trapped spirit circle, so that even if there are masters passing by here, they will not be able to sense it.  Spiritual power Xu Qi said in peace.

    He went around the yard and the house, and found everything that should be there, not missing or missing, nor damaged.

    When I arrived at the master bedroom of the princess, I wanted to see if there were termites in the furniture and beams. A while ago, my aunt ordered the servants in the family to apply ant repellent powder on the beams, furniture and other wooden products.

    Women can't do these things, so Xu Qi'an has to do it himself.

    Just entering the room, the princess caught up with her from behind, hurriedly put away a few small clothes and belly pockets hanging on the screen, and stuffed them into the quilt.

    The young concubine's face was slightly flushed, and she tried to pretend that nothing had happened.

    It's not that I haven't seen your bellyband Xu Qi'an thought for a while and asked, "By the way, why haven't I seen you hanging clothes?"

    There is not a single piece of clothing in the yard. It stands to reason that in the scorching summer, one should bathe and change frequently. How could there be no clothes in the yard.

    "I asked Aunt Zhang to wash it for me."

    Mu Nanzhi let out a sigh of relief, sat on the edge of the bed, pressed her buttocks against the small clothes under the quilt, pretended to straighten her skirt, and said, "Her son hasn't paid any money for two months, no, not a single penny.

    "I saw that she was really struggling, so I asked her to help me starch and wash my clothes, and I paid an extra 20% of copper money."

    "Do you still remember the principle of not revealing money?" Xu Qi'an reminded.

    "Of course I remember, you taught me." The concubine snorted twice, with a sly smile, "I purposely showed her the money box I hid in the closet, it was only a tael of silver, and it was all broken silver and copper coins.  "

    ? Great progress, much smarter than before Xu Qi'an nodded in satisfaction.

    A woman who lives alone in the inner city has a savings of one or two taels of silver, which is neither too much nor too little, which belongs to the lower middle.

    In the morning, Xu Qi'an took her out for a stroll, around the downtown, jewelry stores, and silk shops. During the period, she liked a silver hairpin very much and asked for five taels of silver.

    And the jewelry on her head was worth a penny.

    When she left the jewelry store, she followed Xu Qi'an step by step, turning her head three times, but she just didn't ask for it.

    ? After having lunch in the restaurant, the two returned home, Xu Qi'an moved out the small matza and the small round table from the house, and played backgammon with her.

    "You made a wrong move, you shouldn't be here." The princess said loudly.

    "That's right, if I take this step, the next step will be five-star, and I willDao, Tianzong exterminates human nature, so there is no emotion.

    The princess said "hey" twice again, like a female hooligan talking bad things, she whispered: "Then do you know how to solve it?"

    Xu Qi'an squinted at her: "You know?"

    The princess nodded vigorously, with the frequency of a chicken pecking at rice, with "please beg me, beg me" written all over her face.

    "What secret?" Xu Qi'an showed a corresponding expression cooperatively.

    "I heard that you have to find a man to double cultivate in order to survive the catastrophe." The princess said furtively.

    "?"

    Xu Qi'an's first reaction was that she lied to others, her second reaction was gossip, and her third reaction was Fuck, that's it?  !

    Renzong wanted to use luck to practice and relieve karmic fire, so Luo Yuheng became a national teacher to guide Emperor Yuanjing to practice Taoism.

    Thinking about it from another angle, if you find someone with great luck to double cultivate, you can achieve the same effect, no, the effect will be ten times and a hundred times stronger.

    Xu Qi'an is not guessing for no reason, because he has mastered the complete intercourse technique left over from the ancient Taoism. Although he has never had a double cultivation object, after his long-term theoretical research, the double cultivation technique has been practiced to a high level.  Perform a brief "fusion".

    Qi machines, primordial spirits, etc. will interact briefly.

    There is me in the real you, and you in me.

    "Luo Yuheng is a second rank. If she can't extinguish the fire of karma, she will die. In order to survive, she has no choice but to choose to become a national teacher, because Emperor Yuan Jing is the emperor, and her luck is added to her body.

    "Luo Yuheng needs a man with great luck, a man with great luck"

    Xu Qi'an's face suddenly froze

    ps: I have a cold and dizziness. I wanted to take a leave of absence, but it¡¯s unnecessary after thinking about it.  Then code the next chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 434 Secret Talk

    ?

    Luo Yuheng needs a man with good luck to double cultivate. She has become a national teacher, but she has been unwilling to double cultivate with Emperor Yuan Jing

    ? Daoist Jinlian probably knows about my luck. Daoist Jinlian asked Luo Yuheng for medicine many times, and asked me to go by name

    Before leaving Chuzhou, Luo Yuheng asked Chu Yuanzhen to send me a talisman sword

    When Jianzhou guarded the lotus seeds, Daoist Jinlian forcibly gave me the amulet, and asked me to call Luo Yuheng at a critical moment, and she really came

    All kinds of seemingly reasonable or unreasonable details flashed through Xu Qi'an's mind one by one.

    If you want to do this, then my head will be big!  There was a complicated look on his face.

    "But I heard that the national teacher did not choose to double cultivate with Yuanjing."

    Xu Qi'an stabilized his mood and said in a chatty tone.

    The princess looked up, showing a thoughtful expression, and shook her head:

    "Well I don't know about that. I often persuade her to just surrender to Emperor Yuan Jing, and choosing the emperor as a Taoist partner is not wronging her.

    "But she seems dissatisfied with Emperor Yuan Jing, dissatisfied in all aspects, no, I can feel her disgust for Emperor Yuan Jing."

    All aspects are disgusting, not just because of lack of luck Xu Qi'an's eyes flashed, and asked:

    "A woman who is cultivated as a national teacher should not be like an ordinary woman who pays attention to the complicated etiquette of three obediences and four virtues."

    The concubine said "Yes": "Of course Luo Yuheng won't, but what does choosing a Taoist partner have to do with red tape? Choosing a Taoist partner is a matter of extreme caution."

    This Luo Yuheng is a sharkXu Qi'an's heart sank.

    Shuangxiu is a Taoist couple, which shows Luo Yuheng's prudence in matters between men and women. Therefore, after she inspected Emperor Yuan Jing, she was really just using luck to suppress karmic fire, and never thought of marrying him.  double repair.

    If my guess just now is true, Luo Yuheng is also investigating me.

    Once she thinks she might as well try dual cultivation with me, it means she has to choose a Taoist partner.

    Considering the importance my aunt attaches to Taoist companions, and her status as a second-rank master, as long as she chooses me, will the fish in my fish pond still have a way to survive?

    If you are like this, my head will suddenly become big again He complained in his heart.

    Everything has pros and cons. The good thing is that I have one more hole card. In the future, if I have to, I can sell myself to Luo Yuheng in exchange for rewards.

    Of course, the premise is that she is satisfied with me and puts me at the top of the candidate list for Taoist companions.

    Well, find a chance to test her out.

    "Why do you ask so clearly?" Wang Hao asked suspiciously.

    "If a beautiful woman like the national teacher can become her Taoist partner, it will be a blessing in eight lifetimes." Xu Qi'an pretended to be emotional.

    "Stop dreaming, with your little capital, how could Luo Yuheng have a crush on you."

    The princess's reaction was unexpectedly large, full of cynicism.

    Then, she inadvertently touched the Bodhi bracelet on her wrist, and said lightly: "Luo Yuheng's appearance is certainly good, but to say that it is a country and a city, it is too much to be praised."

    After finishing speaking, she raised her chin and looked down upon Xu Qi'an.

    This posture is clearly saying "Look at me, look at me", "I am the number one beauty in Dafeng".

    Xu Qi'an sneered disdainfully and said, "Go back to the house and look in the mirror."

    The princess was furious and picked up a small stone and threw it at him.

    "Okay, okay, the national teacher is far behind you." Xu Qi'an said perfunctorily.

    The concubine was still not reconciled, she pinched the bodhi bracelet and insisted on showing her true colors to this boy, so that he would know whether Luo Yuheng is more beautiful or she is more beautiful.

    "Think about it, this is the capital, if you take off the string, Si Tianjian may bring officers and soldiers to arrest you tomorrow." Xu Qi'an threatened.

    The concubine faltered immediately.

    Jianzheng is Jianzheng, and Sitianjian is Sitianjian. What Jianzheng knows, other magicians in Sitianjian may not know.  If they found out the majestic beauty of the princess, they might turn around and report it to the palace.

    Although Xu Qi'an can stop it, but at the same time it will also expose his private possession of the widow of Duke Huai.

    Once a secret is known, it is difficult to keep it.

    In addition, there is another little secret that cannot be revealed. He is afraid of seeing the real face of the princess. The hidden woman is too dazzling, perfect and not like a common thing in the world.

    Even in the face of a mediocre woman, Xu Qi'an can still feel that his affection for her is growing day by day, if he sees her again?? is also rootless duckweed, but the witch god is different. He dominates the northeast and rules millions of creatures.  He accounts for at least one-third of the luck of the human race.

    "If He breaks the seal, no one in Kyushu can stop him. Unless Confucian saints are resurrected."

    Wei Yuan sighed: "I'll block it, I started planning last year."

    Zhao Shou stared at him and asked, "What if you fail?"

    Wei Yuan smiled: "Have you ever seen me lose before?"

    The carriage slowly stopped outside the palace gate.

    Nangong Qianrou let go of the horse's reins, pushed open the car door, and said, "Father-in-law, we're here."

    He inspected the carriage, and there was no one else except Wei Yuan.  But when he was driving, the martial artist's instinct caught a trace of abnormality, which was fleeting.

    Nangong Qianrou opened a big umbrella and led Wei Yuan out of the car. The raindrops hit the oil-paper umbrella.

    Wei Yuan took the umbrella and said calmly, "Wait for me here."

    He held an umbrella and entered the palace alone, his green clothes fluttering in the wind and rain, as if he was alone, facing the storm in the world.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 435: The Bewitching Mission

    ?

    In order to conceal his identity, Xu Qi'an did not ride a filly. After all, a beautiful horse like a filly can be easily recognized by others.

    It was raining cats and dogs, and he rode the Xu Mansion's carriage with rolling wheels towards the imperial city.

    The carriage was blocked outside the gate of the imperial city, and the soldiers guarding the city saw the word "Xu" written on the body, so they didn't dare to be careless, so they stepped forward to check.

    Looking at the capital, there is only one Xu family who can enter the imperial city, and in this Xu family, someone beheaded the Duke, offending the royal family, clan and honorable group.

    It is absolutely impossible to let him into the imperial city.

    Xu Qi'an lifted the curtain and handed over the official badge.

    After the soldiers checked, they were still not released, so they notified Habayashi Wei Baihu.

    Habayashiwei Baihu hurried over in the heavy rain, took the official card and looked at it for a while, then looked at the handsome young man sitting in the carriage, examined his face for a moment, and said:

    "Master Xu taking a bath today?"

    Xu Qi'an did not wear Erlang's official robe, but went out in casual clothes.

    Xu New Year is a scholar of the Imperial Academy, and the yamen of the Imperial Academy is in the imperial city, so he is eligible to enter and leave the imperial city.  But because of taking a rest today, Habayashi Wei Baihu only asked once.

    The guards of the imperial city are very vigilant towards our family. I am sure that if it is me, I am afraid that even if I am accompanied by Huaiqing or Lin'an, I will not be able to enter the palace.  This is the aftermath of the incident of scolding at the Meridian Gate and kidnapping the two princes He squeezed Xu Erlang's voice and said calmly:

    "I am going to visit Lord Shoufu."

    ?Visiting Mr. Shoufu Habayashi Wei Baihu looked at him again, and finally nodded: "Let Mr. Xu go in."

    The carriage passed through the opening of the city gate, entered the imperial city, and headed towards Wang Shoufu's mansion.

    Habayashi Wei on the city wall watched the carriage go away, and it was in the right direction.

    After walking for a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi'an said: "Go to the left."

    The coachman changed direction as he said, and the carriage departed from the original route. Under Xu Qi'an's command, the coachman who had never been to the imperial city successfully sent Xu Dalang to Lingbao Temple with his excellent driving skills.

    Xu Qi'an got out of the car holding an umbrella, and after being passed by the little Taoist priest guarding the gate, he entered Lingbao Temple smoothly without accident.

    He didn't forget to let the carriage enter Lingbao Temple through the side door, instead of stopping conspicuously at the entrance of the temple.

    If that old guy Yuan Jingdi happened to come to practice Taoism and saw the carriage, the situation would be bad.

    Passing through the temples and small courtyards dedicated to the ancestors of Renzong, I came to the depths of Lingbao Temple. In that secluded small courtyard, in the quiet room, I saw the beautiful and beautiful female national teacher.

    Her expression was indifferent, her desolate demeanor exuded an untainted elegance, like a fairy in the sky.

    Huaiqing is also a cold and proud beauty, but Huaiqing's temperament tends to be noble and arrogant, while Luo Yuheng's coldness, matched with her clothes, and the bright red cinnabar between her eyebrows, highlights the sacred and immortal.

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an's mentality changed slightly when he saw the state teacher's alluring face again, and what he thought of was: she is a woman I would not bear to desecrate even in bed.

    The next thought is: Fortunately, the national teacher does not understand Buddhism, but he understands Buddhism, otherwise I might die in place.

    Luo Yuheng sat cross-legged at the table, and two cups of hot tea had already been placed on the table.

    Xu Qi'an sat down tacitly, took a sip of the tea, and his eyes instantly lit up: "Good tea!"

    Slightly bitter at the entrance, babbling for three seconds, immediately returning to sweetness, after swallowing into the stomach, the aftertaste lingers on the lips and teeth, and lasts for a long time.

    "pity."

    Luo Yuheng shook his head and sighed lightly.

    "What a pity?"

    Xu Qi'an asked subconsciously.

    "This tea was planted by a friend of this seat. It only produces one catty a year, and it is distributed to me, but it is only three or four liang. It is a pity that she has been missing for a long time and her whereabouts are unknown." Luo Yuheng said.

    Auntie, why do I feel that there is something in your words?

    Well, this tea is planted by the princess I discovered another beauty of the princess, and I will lock her in a small dark room from now on, and will not give her food until tea is grown  

    Xu Qi'an sighed with emotion without changing his face: "That's really a pity."

    Luo Yuheng glanced at him lightly, and said in a soft but emotionless voice: "What's the matter?"

    "I would like to ask about the previous Daoist and the late emperor." Xu Qi'an said.

    "What about my father and the first emperor?"

    Luo Yuheng asked in surprise.

    "I have checked the records of the late emperor's daily life. Although the late emperor has never practiced Taoism, he is also very interested in the method of longevity. I want to know, has he practiced Taoism?" Xu Qi'an said bluntly.After the group enters Beijing, the Imperial Academy will be asked to hold a cultural meeting.  At that time, Wei Qing can sit down.  "

    Wei Yuan just nodded

    In the next two days, the war in the north and the promotion of the barbarians began to spread in the capital, first among the scholar-bureaucrats, and then among the merchants and the market.

    For a time, officialdom, Shilin, colleges, teahouses, restaurants, Goulan, Jiaofangsi set off heated discussions, like a frenzy of heated discussions.

    The common people in the market harbor hatred for the Yaoman Mission, and are opposed to Dafeng's intention to send troops to aid the Yaoman.

    The common people's love and hate are straightforward, they don't care about the overall situation, they only know that the northern monsters are the sworn enemy of Dafeng, and since the founding of the country six hundred years ago, there have been constant wars and small battles.

    Not to mention far away, just recently, in the months before and after the Chuzhou massacre, the northern monsters kept harassing the border, burning, killing and looting.

    However, the aristocratic class has a higher vision, is more rational and objective, and the main battle idea and the wait-and-see idea collide fiercely, unlike the common people in the city, who almost overwhelmingly oppose it.

    In fact, not only the capital, but when the imperial court decided to send troops, it had already sent a report to the states. It didn't take long for the local government to promote the idea of ??the main station and spread it widely.

    In such an environment of heated discussion among the people, a mission team from the north arrived at the capital wharf along the canal in an official ship.

    This emissary composed of monsters and barbarians is composed of elites from the twelve tribes of the barbarians and masters from the six tribes of the monsters.

    But the two leaders are young people, one of them is white-haired, and his handsome appearance is different among the barbarians. He always has a smile on his face and his eyes are always squinted.

    Pei Manxilou, the eldest son of the leader of the Baishou tribe among the twelve tribes of the barbarians.

    Bai Shoubu is known for his wisdom, and he is regarded as an outlier among the barbarians, and this Pei Manxilou is an outlier among the outliers.

    He has studied the culture of the Central Plains deeply. When the barbarians plundered the border of Chuzhou, they robbed women and food.  He is the only one who doesn't want food or beauties, but only grabs books.

    ? Four books and five classics, biographies of literati, and even some interesting story books that are not nutritious.

    The other is Huang Xian'er, the princess of the fox tribe of the demon tribe. She is wearing a northern-style leather dress with a skirt that only reaches her knees, revealing two slender and straight calves.

    The clothes only cover the important parts, revealing the wheat-colored skin, round fragrant shoulders, and tight belly, revealing a wild beauty.

    And her face is charming.  Every frown and smile reveals a seductive charm, which is the opposite of the sexy and wild body, blending with a soul-stirring beauty.

    The women of the fox tribe of the Yao clan are the most charming and charming.

    The two stood on the deck, looking at the Dafeng officers and soldiers waiting at the pier, Huang Xian'er smiled coquettishly: "Bookworm, if we return empty-handed this trip, we will be in trouble."

    Facing the wind in the river, Pei Manxilou spoke calmly: "Whether reinforcements can be invited depends only on how much we pay."

    He looked at the capital, squinted his eyes, and said with a smile:

    "There is Yunlu Academy in the capital, an academy founded by Confucian sage disciples. Two hundred years ago, when Confucianism was at its most glorious, the whole world surrendered. Not to mention our gods, even the Buddhist kingdoms in the Western Regions had to endure Confucianism's backsliding.  The Central Plains moved back to the Western Regions.

    "There is Guozijian in Beijing. Although it does not practice the Confucian system, scholars have more time and energy to develop knowledge, astronomy, geography, scholars, agriculture, business, etc., and so on. If we can move the library library of Guozijian back to the north, we will  There is no need to go south in this life.

    "There is Wei Yuan in the capital city, known as Dafeng, one of the few masters of war in the six hundred years since the founding of the country.  In three months, more than 100,000 cavalrymen were killed and discarded their helmets and armor. Twenty years ago, the Shanhaiguan Battle, without him, the history of the entire Kyushu would have been rewritten.

    "There is a supervisor in the capital, overlooking the Central Plains for five hundred years, his mind is like a secret, unpredictable.

    "There is a poet in the capital, known as the number one poet in the past two hundred years, even Dafeng two hundred years ago, it is difficult to find a second one.

    "The capital city, I have longed for it for a long time."

    Pei Man Xilou let out a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "There are countless outstanding people in the capital. I am full of knowledge, and I finally have an opponent."

    Bookworm Huang Xian'er curled her lips, and smiled with a wink like silk: "It's your business to fight with the Confucians. The girls in my Fox Club are only responsible for defeating men who are Dafeng on the bed."

    There are fifty beauties from the fox family in the mission, all of whom are outstanding in appearance and graceful in figure, among which three charming women are born to be hotpots.

    Suwen Yuan Jingdi practiced Taoism and longed for longevity. Although he had not been close to women for many years, he thought he would not refuse the delivery of the cauldron.

    At this time, Huang Xian'er turned her eyes and said in surprise: "Hey, what a handsome human boy."

    A young man wearing a blue official robe stood on the pier. He had fair skin, bright eyes, red lips and white teeth. He was an extremely rare handsome man.

    Pei Manxilou squinted his eyes, and said without emotion: "Qingpao Xichi, a junior official of the seventh rank."

    As the official ship docked and the demonic mission disembarked, the handsome young man came up to meet him and said loudly: "My official promises a new year, and I have ordered to welcome all the missionaries."

    ps: One operation is as fierce as a tiger, with a real word count of 4000.  I thought I coded 40,000 words, this world is too unreal.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; At this time, Huang Xian'er turned her eyes and said in surprise: "Hey, what a handsome human boy."

    A young man wearing a blue official robe stood on the pier. He had fair skin, bright eyes, red lips and white teeth. He was an extremely rare handsome man.

    Pei Manxilou squinted his eyes, and said without emotion: "Qingpao Xichi, a junior official of the seventh rank."

    As the official ship docked and the demonic mission disembarked, the handsome young man came up to meet him and said loudly: "My official promises a new year, and I have ordered to welcome all the missionaries."

    ps: One operation is as fierce as a tiger, with a real word count of 4000.  I thought I coded 40,000 words, this world is too unreal.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 436: Great Confucian Pei Manxilou

    ?

    Pei Manxilou made a formal salute, squinted his eyes and smiled: "Which Yamen does Master Xu work in?"

    Xu New Year responded politely: "Hanlin Academy."

    "The Dafeng court sent a seventh-rank official to receive us?"

    A sneer came, and behind Pei Manxilou, a young man with a soft temperament and vertical pupils said dissatisfiedly.

    "Who are you?" Xu Nian asked back.

    The boy with erect pupils raised his chin and was about to speak, when he heard Xu Nian say, "Oh, forget, you're not human."

    The boy with vertical pupils was irritated by his cold and mocking tone, and he snorted coldly: "Young master has the blood of ancient gods and demons, how can you and other mortals compare to it."

    "Then why don't you go to heaven? Why stay in the mortal world." Xu Nian asked in surprise.

    "you"

    The boy with vertical pupils blushed and glared at him viciously. Someone in the north dared to talk to him like that, and now it was already a delicacy in his stomach.

    "Xuan Yin, don't be rude."

    Pei Manxilou squinted his eyes and smiled: "Xuan Yin is the blood of the great demon Zhujiu, and he is used to being arrogant. Master Xu scolded you well. He really lacks a lesson."

    After being glanced at by Pei Manxilou, the boy with vertical pupils fell silent.

    "Although Master Xu's official position is not high, he is indeed the most noble of the nobles. Only top-notch scholars can enter the Imperial Academy. How can you be compared with a wicked beast like you."

    Pei Manxilou offered a compliment and said: "I'm going down to Peimanxilou."

    I didn't scold him. If I want to scold him, you have to wait until tomorrow to enter Beijing Xu Nian nodded his head.

    Huang Xian'er smiled slyly, and turned her eyes to look at Xu Nian. The first character of Pei Man's family in Baishoubu is the same as the Pei family name of the Central Plains people. Most people in the Central Plains will mistake Pei Man's name for Pei's family.

    She was looking forward to seeing this young Dafeng official mix up his surname, so she was embarrassed, so she could take this opportunity to show her gentle side, cooperate with the charm, and seduce the young official's heart.

    Xu Nian nodded, "Message Pei Man, I will take you to the station to rest."

    Huang Xian'er was a little disappointed immediately, this young Dafeng official had a bit of real talent and learning, which made her unable to perform subsequent temptations.

    Pei Manxilou never thought of embarrassing the Qinggui of the Imperial Academy with this kind of cleverness, got on a horse, led the mission team, and left the pier under the protection of two hundred officers and soldiers from Dafeng.

    After passing through several small streets, they finally came to the main road in the city. The scene in front of them stunned everyone in the Yaoman Mission.

    The street is so spacious that it is unimaginable that it can accommodate fifty cavalry galloping side by side. The houses on both sides are lined up to the end of the line of sight, and the archways of the shops are fluttering in the wind.

    It was the first time in their life that they saw such a scene of blooming flowers.

    Huang Xian'er's soft eyes blurred for a moment, and she finally understood why her ancestors were so eager to go south to the Central Plains and seize this land.

    But then, Huang Xian'er realized that something was wrong, because both sides of the main road were full of human people, holding baskets in their hands, and there were vegetable leaves, rotten eggs, and even stones in the baskets.

    They had angry expressions on their faces and hatred in their eyes.

    "Kill the monster!"

    Someone roared and threw rotten eggs at the monster mission, like lighting the fuse of gunpowder, instantly frying the pot.

    "Kill the monster."

    "Get out of the capital."

    ""

    Vegetable leaves, rotten eggs, stones, stinky rice balls, etc., all smashed at the monster mission, and the dirt flew all over the sky.

    Youman has an impulsive and tyrannical personality, and can't stand provocation the most, so he immediately bared his teeth and showed an angry face.

    "Master Xu, the people of Dafeng are very enthusiastic."

    Pei Man said with a smile as he pumped the air blower in the west tower to block the filth from both sides.

    Xu Nian said lightly: "Yes, I'm afraid you won't be full."

    Pei Manxilou choked for a moment, not knowing how to respond.

    It is normal for the monsters to plunder the border, and the reason is just to eat at one bite.

    Huang Xian'er frowned again and again, a little annoyed, although she could use the air machine to block the filth thrown by the people of the human race, but this kind of treatment was enough to make the clay figure angry.

    At this time, she heard Pei Manxilou ask: "These common people seem to take special care of Mr. Xu?"

    It was only then that Huang Xian'er discovered that when the people around him threw vegetables, leaves and rotten eggs, they deliberately avoided the young official, but the accompanying soldiers did not receive the same treatment.

    After making this discovery, Huang Xian'er squinted her eyes, observed for a while, and saw more detailsbsp; Xu Qi'an and Lin'an sat at the same table, one frowning tightly and the other slightly frowning.

    Taking advantage of Huaiqing's inattention, Zhanzhuan peeled a grape and stuffed it in Xu Qi'an's mouth. The latter spat out the seeds and asked, "Is this broken book really so magical?"

    Huaiqing nodded slightly, without raising his head, and said: "If Pei Manxilou was born in Dafeng, he would become a famous Confucian for a generation, and his name will be left in history."

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath: "This person can make the "Beizhai Canon", and he must be very familiar with the art of war. Dare to challenge Zhang Shen, which shows that he has a lot of confidence. Zhang Shen's "Six Shus of the Art of War"  It is widely spread that this Pei Man Xilou knows about Zhang Shen, but the latter does not know about him."

    In all fairness, he doesn't want to see the barbarians benefit, and it is imperative to send troops, but the northern barbarians cannot be so cheap.

    In the past twenty years, the monsters have frequently plundered the border, burned and killed the precepts, and even cannibalized people.  When in Chuzhou, Xu Qi'an saw with his own eyes the fleeing people, displaced, sleeping in the open.

    I have also seen that because of repeated wars, the poor have a very hard life.

    Looking at Dafeng, Chuzhou is one of the poorest states, and has been plagued by swords and soldiers all year round. All of this is thanks to the barbarians.

    Huaiqing pursed his pink lips, and his tone was rarely dignified:

    "Master Zhang, he once went to the battlefield in his early years, but he resigned because his official career was not going well. He has a lot of insights in the art of war, but that was decades ago after all. During these decades, he lived in seclusion in the academy,  I'm afraid the way of soldiers has long been deserted."

    Xu Qi'an's heart sank.

    In fact, when it comes to the art of war, the only art of war he knew in his previous life was Sun Tzu's art of war. Not only did he know it, but he also memorized it.

    Of course, Xu Qi'an himself would not memorize this kind of thing. This is an extracurricular author assigned by the teacher.

    After so many years, I have long since forgotten about it.

    Thanks to the state of refining the gods, the primordial spirit has transformed and transcended mortals, but he can recall the content of Sun Tzu's Art of War.

    Moreover, Kyushu has extraordinary power. In his opinion, the art of war in this world tends to be more open and closed, and force is reckless.  For example, a fourth-rank master can lay down cavalry composed of ordinary soldiers on the battlefield.

    There is no need to pay too much attention to tactics.

    However, Sun Tzu's Art of War, which was born in the mortal world, tends to be "micro-manipulation" and pays more attention to details.

    "After the Astronomical Society, you will join me." Huaiqing said.

    "If Zhang Shen attends, Erlang will definitely attend. I won't pretend to be him." Xu Qi'an frowned.

    "Then it's easy to pretend to be someone else and act as my bodyguard." Huaiqing gave a suggestion with a lively mind.

    "good."

    ps: After taking a nap for a while, I finally rushed out of this chapter. Although the update is so late, the number of words is full of sincerity.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 437

    ?

    The Wenhui was held at the Luhu Lake in the Imperial City, and a pergola was set up by the lakeside to create an area large enough to accommodate hundreds of people.

    The late summer sun is still fierce, but the lakeside is breezy.

    ?The original essay meeting was organized by the Imperial Academy, and most of the participants were students of the Imperial Academy.

    However, when Pei Manxilou was disturbed and there was such a big commotion, the people attending the literary meeting were immediately different. Students from the Imperial College could still participate, but they were on the periphery and could not enter the arbor.

    The Wenhui will be held at noon, because in this way, the princes of the court can take advantage of the one-hour break to participate in an open manner.

    Near noon, the students of Guozijian were wearing Confucian shirts and crowns, and were stopped by the forbidden army.

    "This is a cultural meeting run by our Imperial College, why won't we be admitted?"

    "How can the relationship between subject and object be reversed?"

    "Not only are the imperial guards controlling the field, but even the warlocks of the Sitianjian are here to prevent those who have the intentions of dialing into the literary society. Could it be that your majesty is going to participate in the literary society?"

    Just as he was talking, carriages drove up and stopped at the square outside Luhu Lake, and a nobleman and general got out of the carriage.

    They should have nothing to do with Wenhui, and they all came here for the words "asking for advice on the art of war".

    Not only did they come, they also brought their female relatives and children.

    "Look quickly, the princes are here, the six ministers, the minister, the grand scholar of the palace"

    "I guessed that there would be big people coming, but I didn't expect so many to come? A literary meeting, why is this so?"

    "Brother, you don't understand this. A literary meeting is naturally impossible, but behind this literary meeting, in the final analysis, it is a matter of negotiation. There is no small matter between the two countries. The gentlemen are here to create momentum and pressure."

    "A mere barbarian who dares to come to the capital to discuss Taoism does not know the heights of heaven and earth. Let's see how Zhang Shen, the great Confucian, teaches him later."

    After the generals, there are court officials of the third rank and above, such as the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, the Minister of the Ministry of War, and the Grand Scholars of the Palace.

    Some of the court chiefs also brought their female relatives, such as the well-known Wang Simu, who was dressed in a light pink lady's dress, with exquisite makeup, dignified and beautiful.

    "Qinggui from the Imperial Academy is also here. It's interesting. This group of scholars boast that they are unparalleled in knowledge. They will definitely attack Pei Manxilou later" The eyes of the students of the Imperial College lit up.

    A group of young officials in green robes entered the venue proudly.

    The Hanlin Academy is a place where academic masters gather. Although this group of nobles has no power in their hands and is young, they are definitely one of the most learned groups in Dafeng.

    They are in their youth, and their memory, understanding, and thinking acuity are at the peak of their lives.

    With their admission, the confidence of the students of the Imperial College has doubled.

    After the nobles of the Imperial Academy took their seats, they talked in a low voice:

    "I've read "Beizhai Canon", and the level is there, but it's miscellaneous but not refined."

    "To me, it's really not good, but to the students of the world, it's very profound."

    "This person is really powerful. We can beat him in a single field. In terms of the breadth of knowledge we have learned, we are ashamed of ourselves."

    "By the way, when it comes to the art of war, no one in our Imperial Academy can surpass Ci Jiu."

    In an instant, all eyes looked at the handsome and picturesque young man.

    Sitting behind the desk, Xu Nian clearly noticed that not only his colleagues from the Hanlin Academy, but also nobles and princes not far away had heard their reputation.

    That's natural, I'm majoring in the art of war He was about to nod his head when he heard a laugh from among the nobles: "Pei Man Xilou is asking for advice from the great Confucian Zhang Shen, the teacher is no worse than the students  Bar."

    Xu Nian was a little annoyed, and said in a loud voice: "The sage said, those who have never learned before are first, who said that students must not be as good as teachers?"

    Xungui and the generals burst into laughter, knowing that he was Xu Qi'an's cousin, a few of them laughed very wantonly, and the ridicule was written on their faces.

    This Xu New Year's knowledge is there, but apart from being able to scold with one mouth, other fields are not very outstanding in the Hanlin Academy.

    He actually said that students can beat teachers, which is extremely ridiculous.

    Um?  curse?

    The honorable generals reacted, and their laughter suddenly stagnated.

    Xu Nian took a sip of tea and stood up reservedly

    Xu Qi'an was wearing light armor and a standard saber at the waist and hips. He followed the carriages of Huaiqing and Lin'an to the venue. The luxurious carriages slowly stopped at the side of the road, and Huaiqing, who was wearing a simple and elegant palace attire and a fiery red dress, got out of the carriage at the same time.

    Then, they all raised their hands to block the fierce sunlight.

    The princess is afraidnbsp; Zhang Shen can't wait to know who the original author is, there are such characters in Dafeng.

    Xu Nian nodded slowly: "I really didn't write this military book."

    The whole hall was stunned in an uproar, and everyone looked at him blankly and confused, and then at Zhang Shen.

    Gradually, after thinking about it, this book of war that impressed Pei Manxilou was written by someone else?

    "It's Wei Yuan, isn't it Wei Yuan?" Zhang Shen asked again.

    All eyes fell on Xu Erlang.

    Wei Yuan Pei Manxilou muttered to himself.

    Wei Yuan!  Everyone suddenly realized.

    "What's the matter with Duke Wei?"

    Xu Erlang frowned, a little displeased, his eyes swept over the crowd, and he raised his voice: "This is the book of war written by my elder brother."

    In an instant, inside and outside the pergola, beside the Luhu Lake, the quiet needle drop could be heard

    ps: I really hope to write a 40,000-character chapter every day, but my mind says: No, you can¡¯t do it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 438

    ?

    In the whole scene, a needle could be heard at this moment, and a few breaths later, the huge shock and astonishment exploded in the hearts of everyone, and then set off a frenzy of discussion.

    The uproar this time was far better than any previous one.

    The book of war that subdued the arrogant Pei Manxilou and the book of war that made the great Confucian Zhang Shen applaud was not written by Xu Xinnian, but the name that has almost become taboo

    Written by Xu Qi'an, Qian Yingong?

    "It's Xu Yinluo's book on warfare. How, how is this possible He is not a scholar."

    "Xu Yinluo, he's just a martial artist"

    Although Xu Qi'an is no longer an official, everyone still used to call him Xu Yinluo.

    The students of Guozijian are frying the pot. You talk to each other, express your views and opinions, and even no longer care about the occasion.

    Most people find it absurd and unbelievable. It's not that they look down on Xu Qi'an, but that the matter itself is unreasonable, shocking, confusing, and confusing.

    At this time, in the Imperial College, a student shouted:

    "Don't forget, Xu Yinluo is the top poet. Who would have thought that he would write one after another amazing masterpieces?"

    His words immediately attracted the approval of the students, and they shouted loudly, as if to persuade other students who couldn't believe it:

    "Xu Yinluo is not a scholar, but he can write poems, why can't he write the art of war? And, have you forgotten, Xu Yinluo has been on the battlefield. That day in Yunzhou, he alone blocked 8,000 rebels,  died of exhaustion."

    Hearing this, the other students came to their senses. That's right, Xu Yinluo is not a young man who has never been on the battlefield. In Yunzhou, he alone held off thousands of rebels.

    "Xu Yinluo is truly a peerless genius."

    "That's right, Xu Yinluo is not a scholar, which means that he is amazingly talented and a rare genius in the world."

    "Damn it, why does such a person take up martial arts, then maybehe is not a son of man."

    For a time, the praises of the students of the Imperial College were overwhelming.

    Some students who were aggrieved for a long time even provocatively said:

    "Pei Manxilou, you said that you are self-taught. Coincidentally, our Xu Yinluo is also self-taught. I have to admit that you are very talented, but every mountain is as high as another mountain. The Xu Yinluo we worship is that you will never be able to  mountains to cross."

    Everyone immediately agreed.

    Pei Manxilou was expressionless and speechless.

    The boy with vertical pupils clenched his fists tightly, his facial muscles twitched, as if he wanted to kill, but tried his best to endure.

    He was about to go mad with anger, obviously the situation was good, and everything was going according to Brother Pei Man's plan, except for a few highly respected and famous Confucian scholars who did not end well, none of the contemporary scholars was a match for Brother Pei Man.

    Xu Qi'an, who only knew his name but never met him, actually thwarted Brother Pei Man's plan and made them draw water from a bamboo basket in vain.

    Huang Xian'er bit her lip, her charming eyes fluttered, she didn't know what she was thinking about.

    It turned out that it was written by his elder brother. Xu Dalang was willing to hand over such a wonderful book to him. The relationship between brothers is deeper than I imagined After Wang Simu was stunned, he was not disappointed.  The relationship between Erlang and his brother is both emotional and gratifying.

    Based on Xu Erlang's own ability alone, in the eyes of his father, he is a little weak.  But if he had a big brother behind him who advised him to do his best, his father would not despise Erlang.

    Thinking of this, she glanced at her father quietly, and sure enough, Wang Shoufu stared deeply at Xu Erlang.

    Wang Simu was secretly happy, and, with today's literary meeting, Erlang's reputation will also rise.

    For a moment, Huaiqing couldn't help but want to turn her head to look at a certain guard behind her, but she controlled her impulse, stiffened her neck, and remained in a sitting posture not understanding.

    The curiosity in my heart then fermented, he actually knows the art of war?  Book of war?  Since I met him, I have never seen him express his opinion on the art of war. Is it Duke Wei who wrote the book?  Pass it to Xu Erlang by his hand

    The wise eldest daughter of the emperor thought of more, she suspected that this book of war was written by Wei Yuan.

    Huaiqing pursed his lips, and his eyes immediately fell on the military book in Zhang Shen's hand. Those eyes, as cold as autumn water, were burning with a rare burning passion and desire for knowledge.

    It's a book written by a dog slave Framed with a framed smile like a flower, an oval face that is bright and charming, Xu Erlang is showing off, she just feels relieved that someone can finally suppress this arrogant savage, other than that,  There is no more psychological feeling.

    Suddenly I heard that the book of war was written by Xu Qi'an, and then the frame was excited, and my heart was full of joy, pride and joy. If it wasn't for the wrong occasion, she would be like a bird?In the hands of the New Year, but was "robbed" by the Taifu to stay.

    General Xungui and the scholars present had great opinions, but they did not dare to openly disobey this respected senior scholar.

    Even Huaiqing didn't dare, so he left a little unhappy, and went straight to Huaiqing Mansion with the guards.

    People from all walks of life dispersed, and on Yaoman's side, Pei Manxilou looked a little dignified, and Huang Xian'er also put away her coquettish attitude, her pretty face covered with frost.

    Not to mention the boy with vertical pupils who is impulsive and violent.

    After the three got into the carriage, no one spoke. In the breathless atmosphere, Huang Xian'er took the initiative to break the freeze and asked:

    "What else do you have in mind?"

    Pei Manxilou was expressionless. After a few seconds of thinking, he said lightly:

    "Although Wenhui lost, my reputation couldn't go any further, and it even took a big hit. But the Dafeng officials won't ignore me because of this, and the effect is still there. It's just that Xu Yinluo got in the way, and the follow-up  All of my plans fell through."

    He let out a long sigh: "This man is amazingly talented, I have to admire him. In the past, I admired his poetic talent, his talent, and his reputation, but after today, I have a deep fear of him, and even fear him.  .

    "Fortunately, he is at odds with Emperor Dafeng. No, fortunately, he and Emperor Dafeng are deadly enemies. Otherwise, if he leads the army in the future, our god clan will be in danger."

    Huang Xian'er smiled sweetly: "I think so too, so I plan to pick a few pretty beauties to send to me."

    Pei Manxilou shook his head and said, "Will he be short of women?"

    Huang Xian'er sighed softly, showing her long legs intentionally or unintentionally, caressing her chest with her bare hands, and said charmingly: "Then I will appear on the stage in person, it should be fine."

    Pei Manxilou smiled: "Just wait for your words."

    After a pause, he said: "Don't worry, just keep running for the next few days, try to win over some big officials, and try to recover as much damage as possible. After the negotiation is over, let's visit this legendary figure together. Xuanyin  , you can't go."

    The boy with vertical pupils refused to accept it, and asked anxiously, "Why?"

    Pei Manxilou sneered and said: "Xu Qi'an is an out-and-out martial artist, your words are not serious or serious, and if you anger him, it is very likely that you will be beheaded on the spot."

    The boy with vertical pupils stared, "He dares! We are the mission, and if he dares to kill the mission, the Dafeng court will not spare him."

    Killing the mission means a break between the two countries. Under the current background of jointly fighting against the Witch God, the Dafeng court will not let this happen.

    Huang Xian'er poked Xuan Yin's head, and said with a smile: "He even dared to kill the Duke, if you are not afraid of death, we will not stop you. You can weigh your own weight.

    "Master Zhujiu asked you to come to experience, because he has expectations for you, but if you die here, His old man will not care."

    Yaozu has always been ruthless when it comes to training juniors, but Zhu Jiu is a snake, especially cold-blooded.

    If it can grow, it must be cultivated vigorously. If it dies, it is because of its own inability.

    The law of the jungle is the law of survival

    Huaiqing Mansion.

    After returning to the mansion, Huaiqing waved away the maids and guards, leaving only Mount Mounted and Xu Qi'an in the living room.

    "It really is you. I haven't found you after looking for a long time. If I hadn't entered the shed, I wouldn't be sure of your identity."

    Zhan Zan happily pulled Xu Qi'an to his seat, wanting to sit with him.

    Princess, we can't sit at the same table, it's too unruly In addition, my face in my previous life was so handsome that it shocked the party, you didn't realize at first that you are a bit seriously face blind.

    Just as Xu Qi'an thought about it, he heard Zhuan Xiang say with admiration: "You are so smart, Yi Rongcheng is such an ordinary man, don't just look at it and forget it, you won't notice it at all."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her expressionlessly, and sat down at another table silently.

    Zhan Zhan opened her watery peach blossom eyes with a look of grievance.

    "The book of war was written by Duke Wei, and you are using your hands to suppress Pei Manxilou?" Huaiqing drank tea and glanced at his stupid younger sister who was getting more and more unable to control his emotions.

    "yes!"

    Xu Qi'an smiled and nodded.

    Huaiqing nodded slightly, which made sense. In the current world, only Wei Yuan could write the art of war that could convince Pei Manxilou, amaze Zhang Shen, and make Tai Tuo so excited.

    The book of war was written by Wei Yuan She was a little disappointed, in her understanding, the dog slave is omnipotent.

    "You probably don't remember what the military script says." Huaiqing asked.

    "I don't remember." Xu Qi'an shook his head.

    Huaiqing nodded in disappointment. Although she was sure to see the book of war in the end, as a good book reader, she didn't want to wait.

    Forget it, I will see Duke Wei later Huaiqing thought to himself.

    After chatting for a while, Xu Qi'an said goodbye and left.

    Mounted and left with him, out of the Huaiqing mansion, she stared at Xu Qi'an: "The book of war, was it really written by Wei Yuan?"

    ps: There will be meetings on 17, 18, and 19. It is an activity for reading articles. During the period, the update may be unstable, so take a preventive shot first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; Huaiqing nodded disappointedly, although she was sure to see the art of war in the end, but as a good book reader, she didn't want to wait.

    Forget it, I will see Duke Wei later Huaiqing thought to himself.

    After chatting for a while, Xu Qi'an said goodbye and left.

    Mounted and left with him, out of the Huaiqing mansion, she stared at Xu Qi'an: "The book of war, was it really written by Wei Yuan?"

    ps: There will be meetings on 17, 18, and 19. It is an activity for reading articles. During the period, the update may be unstable, so take a preventive shot first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 439 The Night Talk of the Tiandihui

    ?

    Xu Qi'an turned his head and saw a pair of sparkling peach blossom eyes, charming, beautiful, and fascinating eyes.

    Eyes are the windows of the soul, and the most important part of the facial features. Women who can make people forget the world usually have a pair of eyes full of aura.

    Lin'an has a pair of beautiful peach eyes, but when she stares at you, her eyes will be misty, so she is extraordinarily charming and affectionate.

    But when such eyes look at you, you will not have the heart to tease her, and you will be willing to cut out your heart and give it to her.

    Xu Qi'an, who originally planned to play tricks on her, changed his mind and chuckled softly: "No, I wrote the book of war, and it has nothing to do with Duke Wei."

    Mounted laughed in surprise, she received a satisfactory promise, she was extremely satisfied.

    "Then why did you lie to Huaiqing?"

    Linan jumped briskly, and the red skirt rolled like a wave of fire.

    "Because His Highness Huaiqing is too confident, it is difficult to overthrow and change what she believes, and I have not shown my knowledge in the art of war before. She thinks that the art of war was written by Duke Wei, which is actually reasonable."

    Xu Qi'an explained.

    "Actually, she doesn't believe you, but I believe you very much. I believe everything I say." Lin An snorted proudly.

    Innocence also has its advantages Xu Qi said with peace of mind.

    If you meet a good man like him, the innocent girl will be happy.  But if she meets a scumbag, the innocent girl's heart will be played by the scumbag.

    Xu Qi'an has never played with a girl's heart, he prefers a girl's body.

    Before leaving the imperial city, Xu Qi'an looked back and glanced at the deeper palace.

    If there is really a secret passage leading to the palace, where would it be?

    Master Hengyuan discovered some secret again, forcing Emperor Yuan Jing to go to war and send someone to arrest him

    On the stage outside the Guozijian, a Confucian robed student stood on the stage, vividly, spitting and spreading the knowledge at the literary meeting.

    "The barbarian named Pei Manxilou is very knowledgeable. He talked about astronomy, geography, and economics and policy with the nobles of the Imperial Academy. When the nobles of the Imperial Academy were at a loss, Zhang Shen and Zhang Jin, the great scholars of Yunlu Academy, came.  It's"

    Under the stage, a group of people listened with relish, and at this moment they finally breathed a sigh of relief, and laughed one after another:

    "The Great Confucian of Yunlu Academy is here, isn't that sure enough, the barbarians can't be arrogant."

    "Yes, who doesn't know that the great Confucianism of Yunlu Academy is as high as the Guanxing Tower."

    The Confucian robed student on the stage shook his head and said helplessly: "No, Zhang Shen from Yunlu Academy also lost. Who would have thought that the barbarian took out a book of war, and after seeing it, Zhang Shen bowed down."

    The people under the stage were shocked and angry, and there was an uproar.

    "Even the Great Confucianists of Yunlu Academy lost?"

    "Did you really lose to the barbarians? Damn it, all scholars in Dafeng are useless."

    "I'm so pissed off, even more pissed off than last year's Buddhist Mission."

    The common people in the market scolded without any scruples.

    The students on the stage pressed their hands: "Everyone, please be safe and don't be impatient. If the Wenhui loses, why am I standing here?"

    Hearing this, instead of being quiet, the people gathered around became louder and louder.

    "Hurry up, hurry up, don't be tricky."

    "All the Confucian scholars in Yunlu Academy lost, so who exactly won the barbarian?"

    The Imperial College student smiled and said, "Don't worry, just listen to me. At this time, a young adult from the Imperial Academy stepped forward and said that he wanted to discuss the art of war with Pei Manxilou. This young adult's name is Xu New Year, Xu Yinluo  cousin of"

    He vividly described how Xu Xinnian took out the book of war and how he convinced Pei Manxilou.

    After hearing this, the people around cheered and applauded, boasting that Brother Hu has no brothers, and that the two brothers of the Xu family are outstanding people.

    The Guozijian student paused on purpose, watching the people praise the New Year with vile humor, and when it was almost the same time, he changed the subject and said loudly: "Do you know who wrote the book of war?"

    The people stopped and looked at him blankly.

    The student of Guozijian said loudly: "It's Xu Yinluo, Xu Yinluo, the chief poet of our great tribute."

    The faces were full of astonishment, which immediately turned into excitement and ecstasy.

    Thanks to the praise and publicity of Xu Qi'an by the students of the Imperial College, the news that Xu Qi'an's military book convinced the barbarians quickly swept across the capital.

    The common people in the market don't care about Pei Manxilou's knowledge, they only know that this barbarian has been extremely arrogant recently, and even lost the Imperial College.Lina perfectly acted as a pawn.

    [Two: Earth veins are earth veins. I can't explain them, but warlocks can. Warlocks are good at ventilation and water, and know what earth veins are.  Or, our erudite number three knows what leylines are.  ¡¿

    Miaozhen knew that Zhong Li was in my room, and hinted that I should ask her

    Feiyan heroine is really loyal, and she endured embarrassment not to expose me, okay Xu Qi'an turned her head and looked at Zhong Li who was on the small building: "Do you know what the earth veins are?"

    ps: There is a joint activity with Kuaishou in the book review area. It is some short videos of pets. If you are interested, you can watch it.

    In addition, I have been sluggish these past few days. I reflected on it because I originally adjusted my work and rest, but in recent days, I stayed up until four or five o'clock in a row, and my work and rest were disordered again, so I was sluggish during the day and my coding speed was slow.  This shows how important regular work and rest is.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 440: Number One's Initiative

    ?

    Zhong Li tilted his head, tilted his head, thought for a few seconds, and said, "Earth veins are like human meridians, and the movements of mountains, rivers and rivers are all affected by earth veins."

    After a pause, he continued: "Earth veins are a general term, divided into twelve types, which coincide with the twelve orthodox meridians of the human body. It is very important in Feng Shui. Land with earth veins is a treasured land of geomantic omen. Especially when building a house and choosing a cemetery. ?¡­¡±

    Xu Qi'an's scalp felt numb when he heard it, and he condensed it a bit, and replied in the chat group of the book from the ground: [The earth veins are equivalent to the meridians of the human body, corresponding to the twelve classics.  ¡¿

    Finish.

    Everyone in Tiandihui waited for a long time, did not see the follow-up, and fell silent for a while, which is equivalent to saying nothing.

    However, Xu Qi'an remembered a small matter. When he bought a new house and took Chu Caiwei to watch Fengshui, there was a female ghost in the well of Xu's mansion, and ghosts cannot live in the yang world independently.

    At that time, Chu Caiwei went down to the well to check and found a yin vein at the bottom of the well.

    Presumably, Yin veins are also a type of Earth veins.

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an asked again: "Senior Sister Zhong, are there any earth veins in the imperial city?"

    Zhong Li said in a soft voice: "Of course there are earth veins in the imperial city, and its name is dragon veins."

    Without waiting for Xu Qian to ask, she explained thoughtfully:

    "Dragon veins are the extension of luck. Six hundred years ago, Dafeng established the capital here. The veins of the capital were nourished by purple energy, blessed by the luck of a country, and blessed by the wishes of the people of Li. After a long time, they degenerated into dragon veins."  .¡±

    Dragon veins are a kind of earth veins, but dragon veins are the extension of luck Xu Qi'an pondered: "Does dragon veins have any function?"

    Zhong Li pondered and said:

    "Just like if the feng shui of the ancestral grave is destroyed, it will affect future generations. The effect of the dragon vein and the national sword is similar, suppressing the luck of a country. On the New Year's Eve, Qian Zhong, a great scholar of Yunlu Academy, brought people's grievances into the capital of the Great Zhou, and died  As a price, Da Zhou's last national fortune was broken. What he hit was the dragon vein.

    "There is a proverb among us warlocks, whoever gets the dragon's pulse wins the world."

    ? I don¡¯t understand it very well, but it looks very powerful Xu Qi¡¯an passed on a letter: [There are dragon veins in the imperial city.  ¡¿

    Then he asked Zhong Li again: "Can you manipulate dragon veins?"

    Zhong Li was stunned for a long time, and said weakly: "The dragon's pulse suppresses the luck of a country, even if it is the supervisor, he dare not touch it lightly."

    Xu Qi'an immediately relayed the characteristics of the dragon's veins to everyone in the Tiandihui.

    Chu Yuanzhen analyzed: [If even the supervisor does not dare to touch the dragon's veins easily, then it is even more impossible for King Huai's spies to use the dragon's veins to escape.  Is my thinking wrong?  ¡¿

    Conjectures froze, and even Xu Qi'an had no idea for the time being.

    Just at this moment, No. 1 suddenly said: [I'll investigate the matter of Hengyuan, leave it to me, and none of you need to worry about it.  ¡¿

    Hey, No. 1 is so proactive, it doesn't fit his (her) personality Xu Qi'an was surprised.

    Among the holders of the book fragments, No. 1 is the most low-key and has the most mysterious identity.  There is a reason why Number 7 and Number 8 can't bubble up, but Number One rarely pops up, and occasionally participates in discussions, but they stop talking.

    Never offline with the book shard holder.

    Not only him, but all the members of the Tiandihui were surprised. He was so active and active, which did not conform to No. 1's usual style.

    [One: In Tiandihui, no one except me can enter and leave the imperial city freely, and I can even find a way to enter the palace.  Regardless of whether it is Hengyuan or Tunnel, I have advantages and safety over you.

    [Of course, if I need help, I will ask you for help, I hope you will not refuse.  ¡¿

    This reason was reasonable, and it easily convinced everyone, and let Xu Qi'an and others breathe a sigh of relief.

    Indeed, the current imperial city and palace are forbidden places for them. Even if Xu Qi'an can slip into the imperial city quietly, he can only accompany Huaiqing and Lin'an, and lacks the conditions to act alone.

    Just take this opportunity to test No. 1's ability and his identity Chu Yuanzhen thought to himself.

    No. 1 can freely enter and leave the imperial city, and even find opportunities to enter the palace, which shows that he has a high status, one of the princes?  Clan or Honor?  Li Miaozhen secretly figured it out.

    Phew, someone has finally taken over Master Hengyuan's business, so I can rest assured and go to sleep Lina thought happily

    In the next two days, the imperial court and the Yaoman Mission negotiated several times, but with no results, the two sides did not reach an agreement for the time being.

    Xu Qi'an stayed away from the temple and didn't care about this matter. He went to the widow's small courtyard to hide quietly for the past two days.  The reason is that after the Wenhui event, scholars from all walks of life kept sending posts to Xu's mansion.

    There is, Xu Dalang who made His Majesty hate it.

    To be able to teach such a junior, Madam Xu is really an opponent that makes people tremble just thinking about it.

    "But precisely because of this, it is worth looking forward to."

    Wang Simu led the maid and his retinue, and entered the carriage with arrogance, like a female general leading a thousand troops

    Xu Qi'an was sitting in the living room, eating pork knuckles, and Lina and Xu Lingyin came over to eat.

    Auntie is ordering the family servants to sweep the courtyard and sweep away the cobwebs

    "Clean up everything. She is the daughter of Lord Shoufu. She has a noble status. You must not lose your etiquette, and you must not let others look down on you. Xu Ningyan, Xu Lingyin!!"

    The aunt turned her head and saw that her nephew and daughter were stealing food from her restaurant, she was furious:

    "Are the two of you going to piss me off? Well, you Xu Ningyan, you've been fooling around all day long, and you haven't had a girl in your sight so far. Are you jealous that Erlang takes a step ahead of you?"

    Auntie, you misunderstood. I will take you to my fish pond for boating another day. It is full of ferocious sharks and crocodiles

    The aunt drove the nephew and daughter out of the hall and continued to lead people to work.

    In order to make a good impression on the daughter of the Wang family and to create a peaceful relationship, my aunt took great pains.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 441 Wang Simu's Shock

    ?

    Aunt Xiao Douding was driven out of the hall, and could only play in the courtyard alone.

    The aunt coughed and smiled at her nephew, "Well, Ning Yan, I remember you cooked a few dishes in the kitchen last time, the styles and tastes were very unique, well, auntie thinks that Ms. Wang is the daughter of the chief minister  , I am used to eating delicacies from mountains and seas, and I occasionally eat something different"

    "Oh, I'll go to the kitchen to teach the cook."

    Xu Qi'an is full of anticipation for the next good show, and now he will agree to any request from his aunt.

    On the other side, after Xiao Douding was kicked out of the hall, he played alone in the yard for a while and felt bored, so he ran to his sister Xu Lingyue's room.

    ?Seeing that autumn is here, Xu Lingyue is making autumn clothes for her beloved elder brother, using the brocade bestowed by Emperor Yuan Jing.

    Xu Lingyue's needlework is outstanding, and the robes she makes are more beautiful and detailed than those bought in shops outside.

    Li Miaozhen brought the female ghost Susu to help. Of course, the saint of Tianzong would not be a female celebrity, but when Susu was still alive, she was a decent lady.

    Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and needlework are all necessary skills.

    Over the years, Li Miaozhen's clothes, even the bellyband, were made by Susu with the help of the female ghost under her hand.

    Xu Lingyue glanced at her younger sister who climbed up to the table to get pastries, and said softly while embroidering patterns:

    "Lingyin, do you want to have a sister-in-law?"

    "What is sister-in-law?" Xu Lingyin began to eat again.

    "Sister-in-law is the second brother's daughter-in-law, and she will take care of the family money in the future." Xu Lingyue said softly.

    Xu Lingyin let out an "Oh", not yet at the age of realizing the importance of economic power, but Susu sneered:

    "Miss Lingyue said that, with your second brother's salary, it can support the Xu family's expenses? Your mother buys expensive flowers and plants, and it costs more than a dozen taels of silver. Who earned the money?"

    Xu Lingyue pursed her lips and said with a slight smile, "It's the money earned by the elder brother."

    The Xu family made a fortune three times, the first time was when Linglong went mad, Xu Qi'an contributed to saving Lin'an, and Emperor Yuan Jing rewarded him with a sum of money.  The other time was when he was knighted, and there was also a large amount of silver and fertile land.

    During the two fortunes, Xu Lingyue bought a lot of shops, selling beauty products, silk products, groceries and so on.  These shops are managed by my aunt in name, but Xu Lingyue is actually controlling them.

    The third fortune was the money distributed by the chicken essence workshop at the beginning of the year. This was an unimaginably huge sum of money, which directly gave the Xu family a golden mountain.

    If it weren't for the fact that there was too much money, a woman like my aunt would not spend money to raise flowers from time to time.

    Of course, the apparent property of the Xu family does not include Xu Qi'an's private money hidden in the fragments of the underground book.

    The official silver, gold ingots, and treasures collected by Cao Guogong are enough to pile up a small treasure mountain.

    Susu "hummed" twice, convincingly said: "So, even if you want to manage the family's money in the future, it must be Xu Ningyan's daughter-in-law."

    A sharp light flashed in Xu Lingyue's eyes, and she said with a smile: "Then Miss Susu, among the people you know, who is the best match for my elder brother?"

    Susu cleverly avoided Xu Lingyue's death questioning, and muttered:

    "I don't know that, your eldest brother is so flirtatious that he is willing to spend 8,000 taels to redeem himself for the oiran of Jiaofang"

    These words touched Xu Lingyue's sore spot.

    The girl Xu Lingyue suspects that Susu is having an affair with his elder brother, her intuition is really sharpSusu is not bad either, she stabs Xu Lingyue's heart with eight thousand taels backhand   The saint of Tianzong sat aside, eating cakes and watching a play leisurely.

    Xu Lingyin ate cakes in her sister's room for a while. She couldn't understand what the adults said, and felt bored, so she ran out with a ruler for cutting fabrics, and waved the ruler in the yard.  The Heroine.

    Playing all the way to the gate of Xu's Mansion, seeing that the middle door of the previous confinement was open, Xu Lingyin threw away the ruler, climbed up to the high threshold, opened her arms, and played balance on it.

    "Sister Lingyin, go back quickly, go back quickly, there will be guests coming later."

    Old Zhang, the concierge, waved his hand.

    Xu Lingyin stood on the threshold, trying to maintain her balance, tilted her head and asked, "Is she my second brother's wife?"

    "" Old Zhang, the concierge, was speechless and waved his hand again.

    As soon as Xu Lingyin tilted her head, she fell from the high threshold, patted her ass, and ran away happily

    On the other side, with the wheels rumbling, Wang Simu's luxurious carriage slowly stopped at the gate of the Xu Mansion.

    YaAt the corner, I saw Xu Qi'an and Zhong Li sitting on the eaves, basking in the sun, talking in whispers.

    Wang Simu's heart moved, and he said tentatively: "I heard that Xu Yinluo's parents died early. In order to cultivate him into a talent, Mrs. Xu must have racked her brains and painstakingly."

    "you do not say."

    Xu Lingyue sighed softly, and said: "When I was young, my father insisted that my eldest brother learn martial arts, but my mother disagreed, and wanted him to study like my second brother. For this reason, father and mother have been fighting for many years."

    sharp!  !  Wang Simu was amazed.

    The whole Dafeng knew that Xu Ningyan was the seed of reading, and even his father Wang Zhenwen had the feeling that "it would be great if this son was a scholar".

    But because the second uncle of the Xu family insisted on letting Xu Qi'an practice martial arts, it was a waste of an amazing and brilliant study seed.

    Unexpectedly, the mistress of the Xu family had a discerning eye many years ago.

    Xu Lingyue continued: "When I was young, my elder brother and my mother had a bad relationship, and there were quarrels from time to time. In a fit of anger, I moved out of the mansion and lived in a small courtyard next to it. I lived there for five years. It wasn't until I moved to the inner city that the family continued to live.  stay together."

    What?  !

    Even Xu Qi'an can't beat the Xu family's mistress?

    Even the rebellious Xu Yinluo who blocked the Meridian Gate and scolded the princes at the Meridian Gate, beheaded the Duke, was forced by the mistress of the Xu family to move out of Xu's mansion when he was young

    It was only then that Wang Simu realized that everything before was a disguise, the so-called frankness, the so-called incompetence in fighting, and everything just now was deliberately revealed to him by the mistress of the Xu family.

    Wang Simu's breathing was rapid and her expression was more serious than ever

    ps: I dozed off for a while, and finally wrote it out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 442

    ?

    As expected, I was still too conceited, thinking that after chatting for a while, I would be able to penetrate the depths of Madam Xu's mother

    However, she is indeed powerful. If I hadn't inquired about other members of the Xu family, I would have been deceived by her appearance

    Wang Simu is like facing an enemy. She is proficient in house fighting skills, and she knows that a real master never shows his fangs.  Those women who get carried away with their pets and want to write their arrogance and domineering on their faces, they have no means of their own, they just rely on pleasing men.

    But when the grace is not there, they will collapse quickly and lose the chance to make a comeback.

    Only those who know how to pretend to be themselves are real masters.  But Madam Xu's disguise even deceived her piercing eyes.

    In comparison, the younger sister of the Xu family beside her is really far worse than her mother.

    At least I have already known through the accident at the poetry meeting that day that she is a woman with means and scheming.

    "I'm becoming more and more curious about her. What kind of means did she use to make the rebellious Xu Yinluo swallow her anger and move away. Moreover, after Xu Yinluo made a fortune, he never left this family and still respects her family.  she"

    Wang Simu was apprehensive, but at the same time had a strong curiosity.

    The mentality is like Huaiqing saw the book of war and eagerly wanted to learn it.

    Wang Simu came to Xu's mansion today for three purposes: First, to test the depth of Xu's mistress.  Second, take a look at the background of the Xu Mansion, including the house, financial resources, and various supporting facilities.

    Third, get a preliminary understanding of the personalities and hobbies of the members of the Xu family, so as to ensure who will be wooed and who will be suppressed in the future.

    For a woman, this is information and things that must be mastered.  In the future, if she really gets married to Erlang, she will live in.

    She has a gradual judgment of the depth of the mistress of the Xu family-unfathomable!

    Now, she plans to take the opportunity to take a look at the background of the Xu family.

    The two chatted and strolled around the Xu family's mansion. After this visit, Wang Simu was quite satisfied with the house. Even if he lived here in the future, he would not feel shabby.

    The only problem is ?

    "There seem to be fewer guards in the mansion." Wang Simu pretended to be casual.

    "Because no matter whether it is the father or the eldest brother and the second brother, there are no confidantes and subordinates. Therefore, only servants are hired, and there are no guards." Xu Lingyue explained.

    Wang Simu nodded slightly, the guards guarding the house must be confidantes, otherwise it is easy to do things like guarding oneself and stealing.  Furthermore, it is impossible for the male master to stay in the mansion all the time, and if the female family members in the mansion are as beautiful as a flower, it is even more dangerous.

    In this case, the defense force will be weaker Wang Simu frowned secretly, although she could bring the guards of her own palace, but this kind of behavior is an unstable factor for her husband's family.  It is also a provocation.

    Xu Lingyue sighed: "The Xu family's foundation is shallow, there is nothing to do about it."

    Having said that, she glanced at Miss Wang calmly, and seeing that her brows were frowning slightly, Xu Lingyue smiled sweetly.

    At this time, they passed by Xu Lingyue's boudoir, Wang Simu looked at it inadvertently, and suddenly froze.  She saw an unexpected figure - the saint of Tianzong!

    Why is she in the Xu Mansion?  How could she be in the Xu Mansion?  !

    Confused, Wang Simu saluted generously, and said softly, "I have seen the saint."

    Li Miaozhen also noticed Xu Erlang's little concubine, nodded, and responded calmly: "Miss Wang."

    ?As the saint of Tianzong and the heroine of Feiyan, Li Miaozhen is still very realistic. This attitude is not rude, but echoes his demeanor of a master of the rivers and lakes and a generation of heroines.

    Wang Simu took advantage of the opportunity to enter the room, glanced at Susu, who was looking down on herself as a female celebrity, and was extremely surprised. The beauty of this woman in white skirt made her feel amazing.

    In addition, Li Miaozhenthere are so many beautiful beauties in the Xu family.

    Wang Simu was secretly startled, she remained calm on the surface, and even smiled: "The saint is also visiting the house?"

    Li Miaozhen shook her head: "No, I have been living in the Xu Mansion for several months."

    She has been living in the Xu Mansion for several months She is the guest of the Xu Mansion?  Wang Simu suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the Xu family didn't need guards, of course they didn't.

    There is the girl with astonishing physical strength from the Nanjiang Gu tribe, there is Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong, there is Xu Pingzhi from the hundreds of households who guard the sword, and Xu Yinluo who is the most powerful in the two sects of heaven and man.

    Even if it is her palace, it does not have such high-end combat power, so why do you need ordinary guards?

    "Although Xu's family has a shallow background in the officialdom, in the Jianghu, in some aspects, it has a terrifyingly deep background" Wang Simu said heartily, guardingAs soon as she heard it, she became anxious, "What's the matter, Lingyue is no smarter than Lingyin, she is too honest, she knows how to work all day long, and when she gets married in the future, she won't be a maid for her future mother-in-law.

    "Ms. Wang is the daughter of the first assistant, so what's the matter with taking her to do needlework, I'm so mad."

    After finishing speaking, my aunt suddenly remembered something, and said: "Ning Yan, there seems to be no glass cups at home, only the most common porcelain plate and porcelain cups, and it's still early for lunch, can you help aunt buy some?"

    Auntie talked nicely: "There are a few glass cups, our family is more decent, we can't let Miss Wang's see clearly."

    "Alright, alright, auntie, go quickly." Xu Qi'an urged.

    Aunt hurried away.

    Auntie, come on, let's go, auntie Looking at her aunt's graceful back, Xu Qi'an smiled.

    If you buy a cup, it will take a long time to go back and forth, so that you won't see my aunt, the black iron, inserted into the battle of the king and end up being tortured by blood.

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while, took out the small jade mirror, and placed on the table a set of dragon's blood glazed jade cups that were treasured in Cao Guogong's private house.

    Then take out the dragon and phoenix Chengxiang small porcelain jar and several blue and white porcelain plates, and send them to the kitchen for the cook to use them to serve the dishes

    On the other side, my aunt hurriedly entered her daughter's boudoir with small steps.

    The atmosphere here is already a bit tense, and the three women are secretly competing, just like peerless masters competing for internal strength, reaching a deadlock, and no one can do anything to the other.

    "What kind of needlework are you doing?"

    Auntie entered the room and instantly broke the deadlock. The internal force released by the peerless master was like a receding tide.

    "I know how to do these jobs all day long. You are also the eldest lady of the Xu family now. You must have the self-consciousness corresponding to your status, understand." The aunt reprimanded her daughter.

    "Mother, I got it." Xu Lingyue lowered her head.

    Susu smiled and called Mrs. Xu, then restrained her "claws" and lowered her head to sew the robe.

    She suppressed Lingyue and Susu as soon as she cameWang Simu saw it in her eyes and obeyed her in her heart.  When she was at the house, her mother said to her, and her mother who could refute her was speechless.

    But when Xu Lingyue and Su Su were in front of the Xu family's mistress, what she saw was complete suppression, and they didn't even talk back.

    Auntie was relieved to see that Wang Simu was not doing needlework, and thought that since she was here, she sat down and chatted.

    Explained amiably: "It's all my fault. I usually don't bother to take care of the shops and fields outside, as well as Sitianjian's dividends. These are all taken care of by Lingyue. She is busy every day, and she has formed a habit."

    Come here, come here, she started beating me She means that if I want to take care of the family's accounts in the future, I have to pass Xu Lingyue first  Wang Simu thought to himself.

    After my aunt came, there was harmony in the room.

    Xu Qi'an stood on the roof, listening to the uninspiring conversations of the women in the room, and couldn't help admiring Wang Simu in his heart.

    She suppressed her nature very well, completely playing herself as a docile and gentle lady, trying to give my aunt and our family a harmless impression.

    As expected of the daughter of Wang Shoufu's family, she has a few brushes

    As lunch was approaching, my aunt took Ms. Wang and the family members to the inner hall to prepare for dinner.

    The daily food is also one of the criteria to measure the heritage of the Xu Mansion, but in places with guests, it is only natural that the dishes are rich.  So what Wang Simu looked at was not the dishes, but the porcelain.

    Aunt greeted Ms. Wang to take a seat, and Wang Simu glanced at the dishes on the table. They were all freshly served and had not been touched.  It's just time for dinner, here is the main table again, there are obviously men at home, why are they eating first?

    Wang Simu tentatively asked, "Why didn't you see Xu Yinluo?"

    The aunt waved her hand, and said casually: "He is the only man in the house, and it is inconvenient to sit with you at the table, so I let him go to his room to eat."

    ?¡­Wang Simu's heart skipped a beat, and he looked deeply at Madam Xu, and said in his heart: Why are you so afraid of her, Xu Yinluo!

    At this time, my aunt picked up the jade jug and warmly entertained: "This is the sweet wine brewed by the house. Try it." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 443 The Great Wizard

    ?

    Wang Simu subconsciously picked up the wine glass. At this time, she realized that there was something wrong with the wine glass. It was topaz-colored with a hint of bright red.

    At first glance, Wang Simu thought it was an ordinary jade cup, but only after he got it did he realize it was colored glaze.

    The color is like jade, with blood-like bright red inside Wang Simu shook her hand, and her aunt's sweet wine suddenly turned upside down, spilled on the table, and splashed on her dress.

    "Oh, why are you so careless?"

    Aunt hurriedly put the jug and cup aside, took out a handkerchief and wiped the wine stains on Wang Simu's dress.

    Dragon Blood Glass?  !

    Wang Simu was stunned. The colored glaze is inherently precious, but the dragon's blood colored glaze is fired from an extremely rare soil in the Western Regions, and the output is extremely low.

    When the relationship between the Western Regions and the Central Plains was close, dragon blood glaze was often used as a tribute and flowed into the Central Plains. It was usually made into wine vessels and cups, and would only be used when His Majesty entertained the ministers.

    As the relationship between the Western Regions and the Central Plains gradually became colder, the dragon's blood glass had not flowed into the Central Plains for many years, and the nobles in the capital were hard to find.  Most of them are treasured at home, and occasionally they are used by themselves.

    But it will definitely not be used for banquets.

    She took a quick glance and found that the table was full of dragon blood glazed cups, a whole set of glazed cups, worth, worth enough to buy two Xu mansions.

    After the aunt wiped it clean for her, she continued to fill a glass and said, "Are you tired?"

    There was concern in his tone.

    Knocking is knocking, but is this a dispute of positions?  She actually values ??me very much, Madam Xu, is that what you want to express

    Wang Simu pursed her lips and said nothing, she was a little moved, she realized the respect and value that the mistress of the Xu family had for her.

    "Come on, try these dishes, they are all unique to our Xu Mansion, you can't eat them outside."

    Aunt enthusiastically introduced the dishes on the table, fully playing the role of a hostess and future mother-in-law.

    Indeed, there were a few dishes that Wang Simu had never tried before, which made her eyes shine.

    Roast duck with crispy skin, sliced ??and wrapped in thin dough, which is both delicious and satisfying; the appearance is ugly, but the entrance is soft and tender, and the braised lion head is moderately salty; the buckle is rich in fragrance and crispy.  Meat

    Although the Xu family is a new "noble family", its financial resources should not be underestimated Just as Wang Simu thought about it, her eyes suddenly became fixed. She stared straight at the small porcelain jar of chicken soup  !

    Heart said: You are wrong!

    Wang Simu was born in a family of officials and eunuchs, and she is extremely talented and has a strong appreciation ability. She quickly saw that the porcelain on the table was not simple, and each piece was an antique.

    Antiques with high collection value

    This is not normal, isn't this normal, how can someone use antiques as utensils for daily use?

    In the atmosphere of eating quietly, Ms. Wang was shocked inwardly.

    After calming down, Wang Simu turned to observe the female relatives at the table. The Susu girl did not eat at the table, which meant that even if she married into Xu's family, she could only be a concubine.

    Li Miaozhen's personality is indifferent, neither hot nor cold, which is in line with her status as a saint of Tianzong.

    Xu Lingyin and this girl from southern Xinjiang surprised Wang Simu, thinking how could they eat like this?  Aren't they afraid of choking, aren't they afraid of being burned? Are they playing me?

    It would be terrible if such a young child could act.

    But if it wasn't for acting, how could Mistress Xu, who is so strict in running the family, tolerate their disrespect

    Wang Simu was thinking about it, and the meal was over.

    She made a conclusion in her heart. Although the mistress of the Xu family is superb, she is not an aggressive mistress. On the contrary, she is very gentle and straightforward most of the time, just like a little girl.

    What a horrible woman.

    Xu Lingyue only inherited three or four points of her mother's level at most. In Wang Simu's opinion, she is a master, but not a strong opponent.

    As for this little girl from the Xu family, she hasn't had a chance to test it yet.

    So, after lunch, Wang Simu saw Xiao Douding playing in the courtyard, so she found a chance to come out alone, with a plate of pastries in her hand, waved and said with a smile:

    "Lingyin, come to my sister."

    When Xu Lingyin saw the food, she rushed over in a panic.

    She really likes to eat, as long as there is food, it is easy to control Wang Simu was overjoyed, and said softly: "I heard from your sister that you were bullied when you were in school?"

    Xu Lingyin's attention was all on the pastry, and while eating, she said aggrievedly: "There is a little fat man who robbed me of eating"

    &nbsAt that time, the identity was the disciple of this ancient strong man.

    The image of Sarun Agu is an old man wearing a cloak and a hood. He did not live in the towering and huge palace in Jingshan City.

    Instead, a thatched house was built at the foot of Jingshan Mountain, and a flock of sheep was raised. Every morning, the wizards of Jingshan City would see this great leader, singing folk songs, driving a flock of sheep up the mountain against the background of the rising sun.  .

    Saren Agu took off the jug at his waist, took a sip of the ginseng wine, clicked his tongue twice in satisfaction, then held the branch of the sheep driving, and tapped lightly on the ground:

    "Irb, come here!"

    A wizard, also wrapped in robes and with a hood, appeared where the branches had passed.

    "Great Wizard!"

    The wizard named Irb bowed.

    "Has the injury recovered?" Saren Agu said with a smile.

    Irbu nodded, and said in a low voice, "Great wizard, who is that mysterious strong man who appeared in Chuzhou? I can't figure out his origin."

    "You can figure it out, you are a great wizard."

    Salun Agu kindly said: "Don't pay attention to him, he is a figure that Buddhism needs to worry about. What we are going to face is Wei Yuan. The witch god passed down the decree just now."

    "The witch god can finally reveal its power and affect reality?" Irbu said in surprise.

    Saren Agu didn't answer, but opened his palms, and at some point added a jade finger, and said, "Go and tell the little guys in Yasukuni that within three months, the northern border will be flattened."

    After Irb left, Saren Agu looked in the direction of the altar in the distance, and muttered:

    "Let me go to Dafeng capital to find trouble with that grandson I can't beat him in Dafeng. I have a headache."

    Saren Agu sighed.

    With this sigh, the sunny Jingshan City was instantly covered by dark clouds, with strong winds, lightning and thunder

    On the same morning, Huang Xian'er and Pei Manxilou rode in a carriage and arrived at the gate of Xu's mansion as promised

    Huang Xian'er, who was lazy and charming, with a delicate face, licked her lips and said excitedly: "I can't wait to meet the legendary Xu Yinluo."

    Holding a volume of books in his hand, Pei Manxilou said with a smile:

    "The negotiation is over. We will leave Beijing after meeting Xu Qi'an. The Yasukuni Iron Cavalry cooperates with Wushuang and has strong tactics. I have a few questions to ask him. As for you, just be a pleasing vase. Can you take him to bed?  , depends on your own ability."

    Huang Xian'er licked her bewitching red lips, and said with a smile: "This man, it's rare for him to be lewd, and it's usually because the woman isn't pretty enough.

    "And the more lustful the man, the more I have the means to deal with him. Don't look at his majesty, if he really gets into bed, he can only cry and beg for mercy, and call me aunt."

    She swears that she will win

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 444

    ?

    "If you have the ability, it's up to you to lure him back to the north. But before that, don't get in the way of my business." Pei Manxilou said flatly.

    "Your business"

    Huang Xian'er played with her nails, restrained her coquetry, and said, "Let me just say, how can you be willing to lose to someone you have never met before."

    "I have inquired in the past few days. Although Xu Qi'an is a peerless poet, he has never made any achievements in the art of war. I suspect that Wei Yuan wrote the military book. So I want to pay a visit to him and test it out. Of course, if he  It's really the author of that book of war"

    Pei Manxilou paused, clenched his fists slightly, his tone was a little excited and eager:

    "I would like to ask him a few questions about how to break the war in the north. Such masters of war often have an idea, an idea, which may be the key to the success or failure of a war."

    Huang Xian'er curled her lips: "It's not so exaggerated."

    The carriage stopped, and the two lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.

    Under the leadership of the concierge Lao Zhang, Huang Xian'er stepped into Xu's residence, looked around, and said with a smile, "Not bad!"

    During this period of time, she traveled and socialized with Pei Manxilou in the official residences of the capital. She had seen too many mansions and mansions.

    Walking along the bluestone-paved road, in front of you is a building with a grand appearance and upturned eaves on both sides. It is the outer hall of Xu's mansion for receiving guests.

    Huang Xian'er's eyes lit up suddenly, and she saw a man wearing a black robe wrapped with gold and silver threads, and hanging gorgeous accessories, standing at the door of the outer hall.

    He was looking at them with a smile.

    This person's facial features are engraved, full of masculine masculinity, but not rough, if you look closely, you will find that he is actually very handsome.

    It's just that his sharp eyes, strong physique, and wheat-colored skin make him look completely different from his handsome cousin.

    It didn't disappoint me. Just this skin is worthy of my aunt's love and affection Huang Xian'er's smile unconsciously became charming.

    Xu Qi'an had already seen them at the literary conference, so he just glanced at them and didn't look at them much.

    Well, Huang Xian'er is still as coquettish as ever!  He muttered in his heart, but with a gentle face, he smiled and said, "You two, please come inside!"

    He just glanced at me lightly, without showing the coveting and amazement that men often have, but it is obviously the first time I met him

    It's definitely not that I'm not attractive enough, but that Xu Yinluo either has a strong resistance to beauty, or the rumors circulating in the capital about him and Jiaofang Si Huakui are actually his deliberate disguise.  The clever and cunning Huang Xian'er noticed this detail and kept it in her heart.

    No matter which possibility it is, it indicates that Xu Yinluo is not an ordinary man, and it is quite difficult to seduce him.

    Wouldn't this be more interesting? If Gogou could roll into bed, it wouldn't be too challenging I heard that there are many women from good families in the capital who admire him.

    Hey, my aunt wants to sleep with the most outstanding young man!

    To hook up with the man that countless women in the capital dream of!

    Just imagine, the most outstanding young man in Dafeng, the famous Xu Yinluo, the dream object of countless women in the capital, was seduced by a foreigner and slept with her. How relieved and refreshing it was.

    ?Not only is it a crush on the mentality of the women in the capital, but the Hui people can also brag in front of their sisters and envy those little vixens.

    Xu Qi'an led the two monster envoys into the hall, and ordered his servants to serve tea. He sat in the main seat and joked:

    "Knowing that the emperor and I have a holiday, you still come to visit. This is to put me to death."

    Because these two are monsters, he warned the family members in advance not to come out of the courtyard today.

    Out of courtesy, Pei Manxilou took a symbolic sip of tea, and also joked with a smile on his face:

    "The grievances between you and Emperor Dafeng have long been known to everyone. I am curious how Xu Yinluo will respond."

    Xu Qi'an smiled, did not respond, but said: "I am no longer Yinluo."

    Pei Manxilou clicked to stop, and then said: "At the literary meeting that day, I read Mr. Xu's military book, and it was like enlightenment. In fact, I have been admiring Mr. Xu for a long time."

    Huang Xian'er said sweetly: "My family has also admired Mr. Xu for a long time."

    Her voice was delicate, and she spoke as if she was acting like a baby.

    Xu Qi'an turned a blind eye to this beauty of the fox tribe, smiling:

    the?Every warrior in the Jinmu Department has a strange beast Sirius, which is the only flying beast army in the twelve departments.  In addition, the warriors of Kanekibe are good at shooting.  "

    Pei Manxilou was a little disappointed: "Although the Flying Beast Army of the Jinmu Department is good at shooting, it is difficult for arrows to break through the armor of the Fire Armor Army. Some masters may be able to do it, but on a large battlefield, it is a drop in the bucket."

    Xu Qi'an smiled: "Brother Pei Man's mind is still not flexible enough, why do you have to count on the arrows to cause damage? Since the piercing damage can't pose a threat to the Fire Armor Army, why don't we change the way. For example, tie the arrows to the fire  Oil.

    "Heavy cavalry armor is difficult to take off. Once it is stained with kerosene, the fire will burn red in just a moment. It can't be extinguished, and it can't be taken off. At that time, the heavy armor they are proud of will become  The most fatal flaw."

    This trick also came from Erlang's idea.

    Pei Manxilou was slightly moved, no matter how hard it was to keep calm, he whispered to himself:

    "Yeah, since arrows are hard to hurt, why not try fire attack? The heavy cavalry's iron armor is hard to take off alone. Once they are stained with fire oil, they will be seriously injured even if they don't die. The flying beast army of Jinmubu  Shooting arrows from a high position, even the Fire Armored Army can't hide, it's feasible, it's completely feasible"

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became, as if he had been enlightened by a peerless master.

    "Mr. Xu is worthy of being a master of the art of war. He is good at using arms and tools, which coincides with my way of war. These words can be said to awaken people in their dreams. It is a pity that among the gods, there are too few people who are proficient in the art of war.

    "If someone could discuss it with me earlier, maybe, maybe they would have figured out this trick a long time ago. Why should my Protoss be in such a mess."

    Even Huang Xian'er, who didn't know the art of war, understood the beauty of this move.

    She looked at Xu Qi'an with a touch of appreciation.

    It is no longer pure hunting, for this man, she has a little pure appreciation in her heart, a female's appreciation for a male.

    "Gaffe, gaffe!"

    Pei Manxilou took a sip of tea to suppress the excitement in his heart. At the same time, he had more "greedy" thoughts.

    Taking advantage of the intense discussion between the two sides, and Xu Qi'an has no desire to hide his secrets, why not take this opportunity to get more tactics from this generation of masters of war?

    For example, his ideal tactics can win with one blow.

    Pei Manxilou now fully believes that the "Sun Tzu's Art of War" was written by Xu Qi'an, and it is genuine.

    So, he pondered for a moment and said:

    "Although this strategy is clever, the Yasukuni cavalry is not the only one that is coming to the Witch God Sect this time. Otherwise, with the strength of Zhujiu Great Demon, even if he is injured, Xiahou Yushu will not be so rampant.

    "There is a third-rank wizard in the Yasukuni Army, and there are quite a few fourth-rank wizards. They can manipulate corpse soldiers, stimulate the blood of humans and beasts in a wide range, and make their combat power soar in a short period of time.

    "This time is the reason why the Yasukuni iron cavalry is so fierce. Mr. Xu is well-informed. He should know that the battlefield is the home field of wizards. The role of a third-rank wizard on the battlefield is better than that of a third-rank immortal body.  Boldly, I would like to ask, is there a tactic that hits the vital point directly and makes the final decision?"

    "The Immortal Body" is the name of a third rank martial artist.

    It's too much, you still want a final tactic?

    You are a heifer parachute jumping, you are so awesome Xu Qian complained in his heart, and glanced at Pei Manxilou and Huang Xian'er, and found that their faces were serious and their eyes were focused, as if they really thought  It's like he can come up with some great tactics.

    There is no such tactic in Erlang's "manuscript" He murmured in his heart, thinking of chatting a few words, and then sighed euphemistically, saying that he was powerless.

    After all the lines are thought out, let's say that the battlefield is changing rapidly, how can there be things that can be solved by talking on paper?

    "What is the strength of the Yasukuni army? How many cavalry, artillery, and infantry?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Pei Man Xilou pondered for a while, and said:

    "During the Battle of Shanhaiguan, the number of the Huojia Army reached 50,000, but they were all lost in that battle. After 20 years of recuperation, I estimate that the Huojia Army cannot exceed 50,000, because no matter the quality of the cavalry  , The cultivation of war beasts is one in a thousand. It is extremely difficult to cultivate.

    "As for the light cavalry, there are not many of them. Yasukuni has exhausted its financial resources to raise the Huojia Army, and it is difficult to raise more light cavalry. In fact, the existence of the light cavalry is to make up for the shortcomings of the Huojia Army to a certain extent. Today  Eighty thousand light cavalry are fighting in the north."

    All the financial resources of Jingguo have been used to raise war horses Xu Qi'an took a sip of tea and said, "I see."

    He was about to say the prepared lines and send the barbarian away, when he was taken aback suddenly, and the conversation just now flashed like a slideshow.

    Yasukuni has a maximum of 40,000 heavy cavalry, and the light cavalry are all out to fight against the barbarians in the north

    Thirty-six stratagems, a stratagem suddenly popped into my mind.

    He put down his teacup, and swept the two of them with a calm smile: "Why don't you try to attack the capital of Yasukuni?"

    Bang!

    The teacup in his hand accidentally touched the ground, and Pei Manxi's breathing became so rapid that his chest heaved violently

    ps: I have to participate in activities in the past few days, and I don¡¯t have time to code words. I will try to keep a single update.  It should be over by the 21st, and it will definitely resume on the 22nd.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??'s lines, to send this savage away, he was suddenly taken aback, and the conversation just now flashed like a slideshow.

    Yasukuni has a maximum of 40,000 heavy cavalry, and the light cavalry are all out to fight against the barbarians in the north

    Thirty-six stratagems, a stratagem suddenly popped into my mind.

    He put down his teacup, and swept the two of them with a calm smile: "Why don't you try to attack the capital of Yasukuni?"

    Bang!

    The teacup in his hand accidentally touched the ground, and Pei Manxi's breathing became so rapid that his chest heaved violently

    ps: I have to participate in activities in the past few days, and I don¡¯t have time to code words. I will try to keep a single update.  It should be over by the 21st, and it will definitely resume on the 22nd.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 445: That's it?

    ?

    Xu Qi'an's words were like enlightenment, opening Pei Manxilou's thinking.

    Among the three countries in the Northeast, the country of Yasukuni is in the far north, bordering on the original territory of the Northern Monster Race.  Now that the Yasukuni Iron Cavalry is almost out, the internal defense must be weak.

    This does provide the conditions for a sneak attack, but if you want to detour to attack the capital of Yasukuni, you must meet one more condition, that is, to have a siege weapon.

    Pei Manxilou didn't think of this tactic before because the monsters and barbarians are not good at siege warfare.  But it's different now, with the addition of Dafeng's army, artillery, crossbows, and siege vehicles.

    It is not difficult to break through the Yasukuni capital with a weak defender.

    Pei Manxilou looked at Xu Qi'an and said excitedly:

    "This plan is feasible, but the timing must be seized. Jingguo also knows that the defense of their own country is empty, so they must be prepared. The troops of Kang and Yan are yet to be dispatched. If I didn't guess, they are the ones who dared to come out in full force.  umbrella."

    ah?  Doesn't this plan work Xu Qi'an was taken aback for a moment, then he heard Pei Man Xilou continue:

    "However, if the Dafeng army divides into two groups, one of which joins forces with our gods, and the other advances from the northeast of Dafeng to fight the armies of Kang and Yan. If this is the case, the two countries will be overwhelmed and must reduce their troops in Yasukuni.

    "In the same way, do the high-level wizards in Jingshan City, the headquarters of the Witch God Cult, deal with the Dafeng army who dare to invade the country, or guard the capital of the Jing Kingdom? The answer is self-evident.

    "The armies of Yankang and Kang have no time to care about others. High-grade wizards are involved. It must be under such a background that we can attack the capital of Yasukuni. Because whether it is Kang, Yan, or the high-grade wizards of the Witch God Sect, it is difficult for us to attack the capital of Yasukuni in a short period of time."  They ran thousands of miles within a short period of time to rescue Yasukuni.

    "Then, the fall of the capital is imminent. Will the Yasukuni cavalry continue to wreak havoc in the northern border, or come back to rescue them?"

    Pei Manxilou became more and more excited as he talked, and even formulated a series of strategies in his mind for the subsequent return of the Yasukuni cavalry.

    Pei Manxilou got up solemnly, cupped his hands and said: "Mr. Xu, you are a real master of the art of war. Your eyes are like a torch. You have been taught."

    It turns out that my sudden whim turned out to be so powerful. Could it be that I am really a military wizard?  Xu Qi'an was taken aback when he heard that.

    Pei Manxilou said again: "After dusk, I will hold a banquet at Tianxiangju in the city, and entertain Mr. Xu alone. I hope Mr. Xu will come."

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "Okay."

    He followed and stood up, sending the two monsters away. Huang Xian'er didn't know whether it was intentional or not, her waist was twisted in a very coquettish manner, and her buttocks shook out a captivating arc.

    She is a great beauty with first-class appearance and figure Xu Qi'an, the master of the Goulan, silently commented

    In the imperial study room, Emperor Yuan Jing sat behind the large case laid with yellow silk, with a thick stack of memorials in hand.

    He only spread out one of them, which came from Wei Yuan.

    Wei Yuan is the coach of this expedition, which has been decided long ago.

    It's not that Dafeng doesn't have people who are good at leading troops and fighting, but since there is a generation of military gods, why bother?

    Wei Yuan gave his own ideas in the booklet. He wanted to mobilize 120,000 troops, of which 20,000 troops went north to join the five troops of the Davids in Chuzhou.

    These 70,000 horses are responsible for assisting the northern monsters and dealing with the unparalleled cavalry of Yasukuni.

    The other 100,000 soldiers and horses were led by him personally, starting from the three states in the northeast, breaking into the hinterland of Kang and Yan, and directly attacking Huanglong Jingshan City.

    Of course, 100,000 soldiers and horses must be deployed from various states. From the three major battalions in the capital, at most 10,000 elite troops will be deployed, and no more will be possible.

    Because it is necessary to protect the capital.

    Emperor Yuan Jing looked at the memorial silently, and did not move for a long time. The tea in the cup cooled and changed the heat, and after it was hot and cold again, he picked up the pen and wrote it red.

    After the negotiations were over, the imperial court, a huge organization, acted quickly. The Ministry of War and Wei Yuan were responsible for dispatching troops and generals, and the Ministry of Households was responsible for collecting money and food.

    The princes of the present court all participated in the Battle of Shanhaiguan back then, and are no strangers to wars.

    In fact, when the intelligence about the war in the north was transmitted back to the capital, these big shots knew it well and silently warmed up.

    Emperor Yuan Jing unfolded the second memorial, which came from the Ministry of War. It contained the list and positions of the generals who went on the expedition. After a quick glance, he sneered and said:

    "It's actually a group of young men who intend to take advantage of the opportunity to gain military merit. Yes, following Wei Yuan on the expedition, isn't military merit equal to picking up military merit for nothing?"

    He picked up the pen expressionlessly, and was about to criticize it when he suddenly stopped and said: ?His practice system: Gu Master!

    On this day, another terrible roar came from the abyss, an unconscious roar.

    The roar seemed to come from hell, accompanied by a slight ground vibration.

    With Jiyuan as the center, with a radius of hundreds of miles, all the Gu insects were restless, as if they had encountered a natural enemy. In the dense jungle, among the branches and leaves, the weak Gu insects rustled down and died suddenly.

    The Gu worms of the Gu tribe also fell into a frenzy and attacked their master in turn. Fortunately, the Gu tribe had already learned a lesson. Although the response was hasty, fortunately there was no danger.

    Long Tu from the Power Gu Department knocked out the crazy Gu insects, and led his tribe to quell the chaos. He looked to the north and thought of his beloved daughter.

    I don't know how Lina has been in Dafeng, she is so smart, she must be able to get along like a fish in water in Dafeng.

    Grandma Tian Gu, who was tens of miles away, was also looking at the north.

    "The power of Confucian saints is fading. If the witch god is out of trouble, the next one will be the Gu god Hey, when will martial arts produce a transcendent existence?"

    Grandma Tian Gu thought worriedly.

    "You must take good care of the Qijue Gu, Lina."

    After dusk, Xu Qi'an came to Tianxiangju as scheduled. Pei Manxilou and Huang Xian'er stood at the door of the restaurant, waiting for a long time.

    The three of them chatted and laughed, entered the private room, and exchanged cups.

    Huang Xian'er deliberately wore back the northern style of clothing, exposing her round and tight calves, slender but powerful waist, and full and straight chest.

    When she was sitting upright at the table, her small waist was straight and her two dimples were looming, seducing Xu Qi'an.

    Huang Xian'er felt that although she was as beautiful as a fairy, but she was facing a good man like Xu Yinluo who was not attracted by female sex, then if she continued to pretend to be a lady, she would really never want to hook up with Xu Qi'an.

    So he simply changed his style and returned to his true colors, trying to impress Xu Qi'an with the exotic style of the northern beauty.

    As for matters between men and women, either you take the initiative or I take the initiative. Since Xu Qi'an does not take the initiative, she must not be able to pretend to be a lady anymore.

    But what frustrates her is that this Xu Qi'an seems to have a strong immunity to beauty. If it were another man, he would have bowed his head under her charm.

    But he was unmoved, showing no sign of "hot blood".

    Huang Xian'er gave Pei Manxilou a wink, and Pei Manxilou immediately said: "It's getting late, and it's already a curfew, so let's rest in the restaurant. I've already opened a good wing room for you."

    Huang Xian'er immediately said: "I'll take Mr. Xu there."

    The three left the box immediately, Huang Xian'er led Xu Qi'an towards the guest room, opened the door and entered.

    In the luxuriously decorated room, in the small hall, there is also a table of banquets.

    Passing through the small hall is the bedroom.

    Huang Xian'er turned around and closed the door, said with a smile: "Master Xu, I didn't enjoy my drink just now, how about you have a few more drinks with him?"

    She secretly looked at Xu Qi'an, and saw that he frowned slightly, but he didn't object immediately, and she was overjoyed at the moment, and if she didn't refuse, it meant that there was a chance.

    It depends on whether you can grasp it.

    So I put my arm around him and came to the table and continued drinking.

    "Master Xu, my family has admired you for a long time, and being able to drink at the same table with you is a blessing that my family has cultivated in eight lifetimes"

    Huang Xian'er held up her wine glass, her eyes were full and charming after drinking.

    Xu Qi'an nodded reservedly, and was about to pick up his wine glass to respond, but Huang Xian'er's little hand trembled, and she accidentally sprinkled sleep on her chest.

    The beauty's skin was as smooth as cream, and the wine reflected the candlelight, and even her skin shone brightly.

    And with the infiltration of wine, the spherical shape is highlighted at once.

    Xu Qi'an moved his eyes away calmly, not to look at evil.

    What an honest gentleman Huang Xian'er bit her lips and looked like she was about to cry: "Oh, what should I do, my clothes are all wet, Mr. Xu, wipe it for my servant."

    "Don't, don't do this" Xu Qi'an frowned.

    "Why don't you wipe it for my slave's house." Huang Xian'er raised her face, looking shyly and timidly.

    After she drank the wine, her cheeks had a pink blush, her lips were bright in color, and those seductive eyes made her feel itchy.

    "OK."

    Suddenly, Xu Qi'an changed the subject and rubbed his hands together.

    Huang Xian'er was taken aback for a moment, her face became a little stiff, she really didn't expect his attitude to change so abruptly, and she said in a daze, "Mr. Xu?"

    "Stop talking, open your mouth!"

    The next day, early morning.

    Huang Xian'er had swollen bags under her eyes, she leaned on the wall, and left the room with a slightly staggering pace.

    She walked cautiously, frowning slightly from time to time.

    Coincidentally, I ran into Pei Manxilou who came out from the other end of the corridor. The silver-haired Pei Manxilou repeatedly looked at her embarrassed appearance, and said hesitantly:

    "Didn't you tell me to beg for mercy and call me aunt, that's all?"

    Huang Xian'er gritted her teeth tightly: "My old lady has been tricked"

    Xu Qi'an rode on his beloved filly, and in the morning light, rattled towards Xu's mansion.

    He felt refreshed and sincerely said: "The taste of a witch is really good!"

    ps: A chapter has been rushed out, sleep and sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com);?¡­¡­¡­

    The next day, early morning.

    Huang Xian'er had swollen bags under her eyes, she leaned on the wall, and left the room with a slightly staggering pace.

    She walked cautiously, frowning slightly from time to time.

    Coincidentally, I ran into Pei Manxilou who came out from the other end of the corridor. The silver-haired Pei Manxilou repeatedly looked at her embarrassed appearance, and said hesitantly:

    "Didn't you tell me to beg for mercy and call me aunt, that's all?"

    Huang Xian'er gritted her teeth tightly: "My old lady has been tricked"

    Xu Qi'an rode on his beloved filly, and in the morning light, rattled towards Xu's mansion.

    He felt refreshed and sincerely said: "The taste of a witch is really good!"

    ps: A chapter has been rushed out, sleep and sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 446: Book from the Ground Opens New Functions

    ?

    After returning to the Xu Mansion, he spent the whole morning practicing the sword intent of "Sword of Heaven and Earth" which combined several great moves.

    ? After lunch, lie on the ridge of the roof, bask in the sun, and sleep lightly.

    Last night, in order to subdue the witch, he used the "Dawei Tianlong Curse", and severely suppressed the fox demon under the golden cudgel of Ruyi, and suppressed it for a whole night.

    The witch cried and begged for mercy, but in the end it was Dafeng's Xu Yinluo who won.

    But just this one battle, Xu Yinluo's vitality was also seriously injured, so he needed to take a nap to recharge his batteries.

    There are thousands of banshees in the world, and it is the duty of a righteous person to eliminate demons and defend the way.  .  .

    Zhong Li hugged her knees and sat next to him. Senior Sister Zhong had a soft figure and plump buttocks, but the linen robes she had been wearing all the time buried her talent.

    Occasionally, when she sits in such a prominent figure, she will show the charm of a mature woman, although it is only a glimpse.

    "Your "will" seems to have hit a bottleneck." Zhong Li said softly.

    "Senior Sister is Senior Sister. Although she pretends to be pitiful on the surface to win my sympathy and affection, she is actually a very reliable senior, with sharp eyes and sharp eyes."

    Xu Qi'an closed his eyes and fell asleep, and said with emotion.

    "No way, it's not what you said." Zhong Li said sullenly.

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback, turned over and sat up, and asked with burning eyes: "Tell me, who is your first man?"

    Zhong Li stared at him blankly: "Ah?"

    Her aggrieved explanation: "I didn't try to win your sympathy and affection."

    Xu Qi'an was relieved, and continued to lie down: "Oh, this is what you said."

    As long as you are still a senior sister who has sharp eyesight and hits the nail on the head, then we are still good friends.

    Zhong Li tilted his head and thought for a moment in confusion, but he still couldn't keep up with his thoughts, so he returned to the topic and said:

    "Although I am a warlock, I know some things about martial arts. What a martial artist cultivates is his mind. This is a process of understanding his mind. It doesn't mean that if someone who wields a sword all the year round, he will be able to comprehend the meaning of a sword.  Being able to comprehend the sword intent is not the case.

    "If you want to understand the meaning, you must first understand why you use the knife, how much you love the knife, and whether you are willing to use the knife as a companion in this life."

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "Then I don't want to. I hope to be with beautiful women in this life. If possible, I hope that the number will not be stuck."

    Zhong Li ignored him, and continued: "And your "intelligence" is the fusion of many unique skills, which is the most difficult to practice. It is based on "Sword of Heaven and Earth", but it is not its spirit.  You need an outline spirit."

    The spirit of outline and key points?  The spirit of hooking up, or the spirit of prostitution?

    Xu Qi'an asked: "How to change this?"

    Zhong Li shook his head: "I don't know, I'm not a martial artist."

    You are not a martial artist, and you still beep so many times Xu Qi'an got angry, and raised his hand to pat her soft and elastic buttocks.

    This slap was obviously useless, but Zhong Li seemed to be pushed hard by someone, his buttocks slipped, he slid down the roof, rolled several times on the tiles, and fell heavily on the ground.

    "Senior Sister, Senior SisterI didn't mean to!!"

    Xu Qi'an turned pale with shock.

    Zhong Li groaned and got up, and couldn't help wrapping the linen robe tightly. In this cold world, only the robe can bring a little bit of warmth

    After lunch, Xu Qi'an, who was playing backgammon with Xu Lingyin in the yard, suddenly felt familiar heart palpitations. He took out the fragments of the ground book without any psychological barriers, regardless of the stupid little girl around him.

    View biography.

    [Four: There are some situations on my side, and I probably can't cooperate with you to continue investigating the case of Hengyuan and Emperor Yuanjing.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and he sent a letter: ¡¾You want to leave Beijing?  ¡¿

    This is a very simple reasoning. Whether it is looking for Hengyuan or Zha Yuanjingdi, it is not an urgent matter. There is a lot of time to do other things first.

    With Chu Yuanzhen saying this, there is only one possibility. He will leave Beijing in the near future and will not return to Beijing in the short term.

    [Four: Yes, Jiang Lvzhong, who was in charge of the yamen, came to me this morning and said that Wei Yuan hoped that I could go out with the army.  ¡¿

    If the fragments of the book from the ground can display punctuation marks, Xu Qi'an will now type a series of question marks and send them!

    Chu Yuanzhen has no experience in leading troops to fight at all, is there something wrong with Duke Wei?

    [Two: Wei Yuan is really a military god?  Let you go with the army, why not let me goFang joined forces to attack Chuzhou City.

    The siege battle didn't last long, but it was dangerous and intense enough. Under the bed crossbow and artillery, no matter human or barbarian, they were not much tougher than grass.

    This dog emperor wants Xu Erlang to go to war?  Isn't this asking him to die!

    "Fake illness?" Xu Qi'an tentatively asked.

    "Your Majesty has approved the red, even if you have a sigh of relief, you can carry it away! That's why I came to discuss with you, brother." Xu Cijiu said in a muffled voice.

    In other words, it is impossible to refuse?  Xu Qi'an frowned, and said angrily: "What are you discussing, how can you violate the imperial decree?"

    Xu Cijiu choked for a moment, remained silent for a while, and said, "I mean, to discuss how to fight the war, I, I actually want to go too."

    "Snapped!"

    Xu Qi'an slapped the little brother to the ground with a slap: "War? It's almost as good as hitting you."

    Xu Erlang got up in a panic, complaining in his heart that his eldest brother is a vulgar martial artist, on the surface he is obedient, he dare not talk back, afraid of being slapped again.

    Xu Qi'an looked at him for a while, then sighed: "Go and talk to your aunt yourself."

    The corner of Xu Erlang's mouth twitched, and he said slowly: "Okay."

    In a short time, the aunt's cry of "àÍàÍàÍ" came from the inner hall, and the beautiful woman rushed out of the hall, looked left and right, and then locked her eyes on Xu Qi'an.

    "Ning Yan¡ª"

    Auntie let out a loud cry, with an expression on the verge of crying, she waved her little hands vigorously: "Erlang is going to the battlefield, you, come and think of a way."

    Now there is only one Xu Qi'an who can carry the big beam in the family. When my aunt encounters a problem that cannot be solved, she immediately looks for her nephew

    ps: Going home, the update resumed.  Code the second chapter to go.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 447 Half Life

    ?

    Xu Qi'an went up to him helplessly, and before he could get closer, his aunt took the initiative to move closer, grabbed his arm, and said eagerly:

    "How could Erlang go to the battlefield? He hasn't even killed a chicken. He is just a scholar with no strength to restrain a chicken. The emperor asked him to go to the battlefield. This, isn't it his life?"

    As he spoke, he burst into tears.

    Xu Lingyue was also in the hall at this time, standing aside, with a beautiful and refined face, making a gesture of frowning, worried about Erlang's safety.

    "Mother, I am a seventh-rank benevolent person, and I am a seventh-rank. Father is only a seventh-rank" Xu Cijiu was not convinced.

    "What's the use? Your father told me a long time ago that a seventh-rank scholar is as weak as a chicken, and a ninth-rank warrior can't beat a chicken." The aunt said angrily.

    Xu Erlang was suddenly at a loss for words.

    Xu Qi'an patted the back of his aunt's hand to show comfort, and then said: "It's not that there is no way to solve it, at worst, I will resign."

    "Resign!" My aunt wiped her tears.

    In the eyes of women like my aunt, war is a catastrophe like the sky falling. As a mother, she would rather her son give up his future than go to the battlefield.

    "impossible!"

    Xu Xinian interrupted forcefully. As a scholar in the academy, how could he shrink back because he was afraid of going to the battlefield.

    The aunt sat on the chair, weeping and said: "You came out of my stomach, I don't know how much you weigh? If you have half the ability of your elder brother, I don't bother to care about you. But you are just useless.  Scholar, you are good at making fuss, fighting people desperately with a knife, where did you get this skill?

    "The second room is only your heir. If something happens to you, I, I won't live"

    Xu Lingyue comforted her mother with a sad face.

    "Mother, I practice the art of war. The battlefield is my home field and the place where I practice. Now I finally have this opportunity." He argued softly.

    "Are you stupid?"

    The aunt screamed: "The dog emperor wants you to die. He has a grudge against Ning Yan. He wished that our whole family would die. Are you still foolish enough to send it up by yourself?"

    She was crying, and under the excitement, her face was a little hideous.

    Seeing this scene, Xu Qi'an was suddenly stunned. My aunt actually knew the situation of the Xu family very well. She knew that her nephew had offended the emperor, and the whole family was being targeted. They were in a precarious crisis.

    But she never expressed her worries in this regard, and she never complained about her "nosy" nephew, not because she was stupid, but because she regarded this nephew who was brought up by herself as a family member and a son.

    Some people don't take you seriously, but they actually love you in their hearts.

    Xu Qi'an silently withdrew from the inner hall, asked his servants to bring the filly, and galloped towards the beater's yamen

    Haoqi Building, seven floors.

    In the tea room, Xu Qi'an frowned and said, "Duke Wei, that bastard Emperor Yuan Jing really didn't give up on persecuting me. He saw that my reputation was in the sky, and I had the backing of the dean Zhao Shou, you and the prison officer. He didn't want to touch me for the time being.  So I set my mind on Ci Jiu."

    Why didn't Xu Qi'an leave the capital, but dared to investigate Emperor Yuan Jing in private?  It is because of the support of these three big shots.

    In addition, I was still low-key, and I didn't die in front of Emperor Yuan Jing.

    But he knew that Emperor Yuan Jing would settle accounts with him sooner or later. This emperor was good at maneuvering, and he had enough patience to wait, such as this time.

    Xu Qi'an himself was not afraid of Emperor Yuan Jing, but he was quite worried about Er Shu and Er Lang. It was too easy for Emperor Yuan Jing to "blame" them.

    Wei Yuan smiled and said, "What do you think?"

    Xu Qi'an tentatively asked: "Can Duke Wei stop it?"

    Wei Yuan shook his head: "Your Majesty hand-picked it, so it's hard to refuse."

    Xu Qi'an sighed heavily: "I originally wanted to enlist with Erlang and protect him secretly, but I felt that if I also left the capital, my family would be in real danger, so I had no choice but to ask Wei Gong.

    "Wei Gong is the coach of this expedition, please take care of Erlang for me."

    Jianzheng and Zhao Shou will protect him, but will the two bosses act as his bodyguards to protect his family?

    Xu Qi'an didn't have such confidence, but Wei Yuan had confidence.

    Jianzheng and Zhao Shou regarded him as a pawn, so they only recognized him, not his family.  Wei Yuan regards him as a confidant and an important person, so Wei Yuan will take care of his family.

    Wei Yuan drank tea and said with a smile: "I will arrange Xu New Year to go to the north. Jiang Luzhong and Yang Yan have the best relationship with you. In addition, Chu Yuanzhen will also go to the north.Channel:

    "In the past, Ah Ming always robbed you of the cakes I made, and you never let him go. In Shangguan's house, you are more like a legitimate son than he is, because you are my father's most valued student and his lifesaver.  son"

    "Stop talking!"

    Wei Yuan interrupted calmly, and said in a low voice: "The grievances between me and Shangguan's family were settled after Shangguan Ming's death. I came here just to talk to you"

    He looked at the queen's beautiful face, astonished as before, and said: "I have guarded you for half my life, now, I am going to do what I want to do."

    After Wei Yuan finished speaking, he got up and bowed, and walked out of the hall.

    "You have guarded me for half your life, but you never know what I want."

    Behind him, the queen's voice came.

    Wei Yuan's footsteps paused slightly, and he left resolutely.

    A wind came from nowhere in the palace wall, blowing his green robe and his gray temples.

    Outside Fengqi Palace is a long road with tall red walls erected on both sides. He walked forward silently, and finally walked this road and half his life.

    ? This year, the ends of the earth.  Xiao Xiao's temples are full of flowers

    Wearing a fiery red dress, Lin'an walked towards Wenyuan Pavilion with two personal maids and the guards of Shaoyin Palace.

    "Hey, why did Wei Yuan enter the palace?"

    Lin'an saw from a distance a man in green clothes coming out from the direction of the harem, and muttered curiously.

    She has always disliked Wei Yuan, because Da Qingyi is a staunch supporter of the fourth prince, and the fourth prince is the biggest threat to the prince.

    It wasn't until she met Xu Qi'an that she developed such a slight liking for Wei Yuan, it was pure love for the house.

    Watching Wei Yuan's figure leave, Lin'an did not delay his own business, and continued to go to Wenyuan Pavilion.

    Wenyuan Pavilion has a total of seven attics. It is the library of the royal family.

    Lin'an accurately entered the third attic, summoned the officials in charge of managing Wenyuan Pavilion, and said: "I want to read books about the dragon veins in the capital, so you can find them."

    As a princess, she doesn't need to look for books in the sea of ??books by herself, she has the help of the "local snake" administrator.

    After getting the book recording the dragon's veins, Lin'an went to the sixth attic, also called the administrator, and ordered: "I want to check the information of the first Ping Yuanbo."

    The administrator quickly found the corresponding file of the first Ping Yuanbo.

    This time Lin'an didn't borrow the books, so he unfolded them and took a look. The first Ping Yuan Bo was a character from 170 years ago. He was originally a general in the north.

    "Ping Yuanbo's mansion is a gift from the emperor" Lin'an muttered in his heart

    late at night.

    The inner city, a certain area near the imperial city.

    Uncle Pingyuan's mansion is quiet, with a seal on the door of the mansion. Ever since Uncle Pingyuan was wiped out by Heng Hui, the mansion has been taken back by the court.

    In fact, at that time, Uncle Ping Yuan had two concubine sons who were having a good time outside and were not in the house, so they escaped unharmed.  It's just that the bastard has no right to inherit the title, so naturally he also has no right to inherit the mansion bestowed by the emperor.

    A black shadow calmly avoided the watchman on the roof and the patrolling sword guards, and when the watchman finished watching, he quickly climbed over the wall and sneaked into Pingyuanbo's mansion.

    The black shadow is wearing tight-fitting night clothes that are easy to move, outlining the plump curves that protrude from the front to the back.

    It is impossible for a man to have such an exaggerated pectoralis major, nor such a slender waist, so it is correct to be a female snitch.

    Pingyuanbo Mansion was dead silent.

    The black shadow looked around for a moment, and then walked quickly against the wall. During the process, she took out a hand-painted dragon vein trend chart and a Si Tianjian's gossip feng shui plate from her arms.

    Meimei narrowed her eyes slightly, her gaze was like a knife, and in the dim moonlight, while observing the dragon vein trend chart, she examined the feng shui plate in her hand.

    After a little bit of comparison and analysis, she finally arrived at the destination - the backyard garden.

    The backyard garden of Pingyuanbo Mansion has a unique layout, with a large-scale rockery standing upright. Because no one cares about it, the weeds are overgrown, and it looks very desolate.

    The black shadow pranced lightly and stepped on a rockery. She overlooked it for nearly a quarter of an hour, then fell to the ground silently, and groped around the locked rockery for a while.

    When I reached the last goal, I finally got something. This one-foot-high rockery is hollow, and when I tap it lightly, it emits a hollow echo.

    She walked around the rockery, looking for clues, and suddenly, she reached out and pressed somewhere.

    Just listening to the sound of "click", the side of the rockery automatically slid open, revealing a dark, slanting downward hole

    ps: I fell asleep while writing yesterday, and continued to code after waking up, thinking that it was so late anyway, and I was not in a hurry, so I wrote a little more, this chapter is more than 5,000 words.

    ? As I get older, I used to stay up late and code words without dozing off.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??It automatically slid open, revealing a dark, slanted downward hole

    ps: I fell asleep while writing yesterday, and continued to code after waking up, thinking that it was so late anyway, and I was not in a hurry, so I wrote a little more, this chapter is more than 5,000 words.

    ? As I get older, I used to stay up late and code words without dozing off.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 448: Drumming

    ?

    The "female thief" in night clothes looked around vigilantly for a while, lowered her head, bent her waist, and got into the dark hole.

    "Huh!"

    In the darkness, she breathed out lightly, sparks sprang up, and a cluster of flames burned quietly.

    The fire pocket gave off an orange halo, dispelling the surrounding darkness. She held up the fire pocket and looked at the cave wall a few times. The traces of artificial excavation were very obvious.

    The woman in black stretched her free hand towards her waist, where a short blade was pinned.

    The short blade was slowly unsheathed without making any sound. The fire-colored halo illuminated the blade, presenting a pitch blackness, swallowing the light.

    This weapon is called Mo Ya. It is made of black iron and the fangs of black scale beasts as the main materials. It has been refined for as long as a month. It is one of Si Tianjian Song Qing's most proud works.  .  .

    In addition, the great formation master Yang Qianhuan personally burned the formation for Mo Ya, making it one of the top magical weapons under the peerless magic weapon.

    Mo Ya has a triple formation. The first level is to strengthen the blade, making it sharper and cut iron like mud; the second level is to strengthen the blade body to enhance its toughness, and it cannot be easily damaged even by fourth-rank martial arts;  Teleportation, coming and going without a trace, very suitable for melee attacks.

    The woman in black held the fire folder in one hand, and held Moya behind her back in the other hand, walking forward slowly.

    Along the way, she didn't encounter an ambush. The tunnel of the cave was not long, and it didn't take long to come to the end, and there was a stone room at the end.

    The furnishings in this stone room are very simple. There is a stone disc in the center that resembles a millstone, with a diameter of about two feet. The stone disc is engraved with distorted runes, densely packed.  There are oil bowls inlaid on the stone wall.

    Other than that, there is nothing else.

    The woman in black looked carefully for a moment, and then walked around the wall, checking every oil bowl. There was dust in the bowl, the wick was dry, and no one had refueled them for a long time.

    ? Each oil bowl can be easily picked up without mechanism.  Knocking on the wall, there is a thick echo, which proves that there is no coincidence or mechanism in the wall.

    ?After checking around, the woman in black approached the stone plate, and she tapped and tapped incomparably, with a high degree of vigilance.

    After a quarter of an hour, the torch burned out, and she blew on another torch again.

    "Pingyuan Bo's Mansion is a mansion bestowed by the imperial family. The royal family built mansions with strict specifications. It must be the place with the best Fengshui. In the capital, what better location than the location in the dragon's vein? So this provides the possibility of earth escape teleportation  .

    "Li Miaozhen said that the method of earth escape is difficult to practice, and there is no possibility that both Uncle Ping Yuan and King Huai's secret agents can master this secret method. Therefore, this stone plate is the earth escape method, and it requires a special technique to activate it.  After activation, it will be teleported to the corresponding place. Where will that place be, somewhere in the palace?

    "When Hengyuan broke into the mansion in a fit of anger, Uncle Pingyuan must have thought about fleeing into this tunnel and escaped through teleportation. But he failed, maybe he was beaten to death by Hengyuan just after opening the secret passage  

    "But Hengyuan doesn't know anything about other things. It's impossible to associate too many things with just one secret passage. Moreover, it's normal to build secret passages in noble houses. But inhis  In his eyes, this was a huge flaw, so Hengyuan must die.

    "So far, my speculations have been verified, and there are no flaws. I don't know if Xu Qi'an didn't think of it, or just ignored it for the time being. I always feel that he knows more. For example, why does His Majesty collect a batch of population regularly?  What are you doing with those innocent people?"

    The woman in black was lost in thought.

    After a long time, she sighed, restrained her thoughts, stared at the stone plate carefully, and memorized it silently for ten minutes, imprinting all the details in her mind accurately.

    Then, holding the torch, she quickly left the secret room

    ? June eighteenth, the beginning of autumn!

    After the three sacrifices, finally ushered in the day when the army set off.

    In the early morning of this day, Wei Yuan led a group of generals, rode horses, and set off from the main road of the imperial city towards the army barracks outside the capital.

    "Swaggering through the market" is an essential process. Historically, the title of the gold list and the expedition are national events, which must be swaggered and widely advertised.

    In the mighty line of hundreds of people, Wei Yuan was at the forefront. He was still dressed in Tsing Yi, with gray temples, elegant and handsome.

    Just like back then.

    Both sides of the main road were full of people. After such a long period of publicity and warm-up, the people had already accepted the war and silently watched the team go out.

    In the crowd, a gray-haired old man stared fixedly at the man in Tsing Yi, and suddenly burst into tears and burst into tears.

    "Father, why are you crying?"

    &nbsp?? At most it is displeased.  And he can gain great popularity.

    After weighing, the prince was eager to try.

    The fourth prince frowned, and was about to refute, when he heard Huaiqing's voice transmission: "Fourth brother, you are not qualified enough."

    The Fourth Prince sent an angry voice transmission: "Then who is qualified?"

    Speaking of it, the fourth prince is quite outstanding among the princes, and he is a seventh-rank warrior.

    Huaiqing shook his head, but did not answer.

    "His Royal Highness!"

    Wang Zhenwen stopped for a while, blocking the prince's way to Dagu, and said softly:

    "In terms of status, it's inappropriate for you to do so, and it will offend His Majesty. In terms of reputation, you lack some qualifications. As far as Wei Yuan is concerned, you still lack some qualifications."

    The prince frowned: "In the opinion of Mr. Shoufu, who is qualified?"

    Wang Zhenwen glanced over his shoulder, looked at the steps, and laughed: "The qualified people are here."

    Everyone suddenly turned around, only to see a young man with a long knife in his waist and hips. He walked very slowly. The guards on both sides trembled as if they were facing an enemy. They tried hard to draw their swords, but they couldn't.

    Huaiqing and Lin'an's beautiful eyes flashed light at the same time.

    "Xu Qi'an!"

    In Xungui, someone gritted their teeth.

    Xu Qi'an ignored him, only nodded to Wang Zhenwen, and went straight to Dagu.

    The fourth prince's eyes moved slightly, but he remained silent.

    The prince stared at him sharply, and stood in front of him, blocking the way.

    "Brother Prince, get out of the way." Lin'an turned his elbow outward and pushed him.

    In terms of status, he doesn't have to worry about his father in whatever he does.  In terms of prestige, the people in the capital cheered and praised him.  As far as Wei Yuan is concerned, he is too qualified The prince snorted softly and walked aside.

    Xu Qi'an pulled out the drumstick and beat the drum vigorously

    "Boom!"

    "Boom boom!"

    "Boom boom boom"

    The sound of drums came from the top of the city, first there was a dull sound, followed by two, and then the drums were as dense as rain, echoing in the sky one by one.

    Including Wei Yuan, everyone raised their heads or looked sideways at the city wall.

    On the city wall, someone is beating a drum!

    "Look, it's Xu Yinluo!"

    In the crowd, there were shouts of surprise.

    "It was Xu Yinluo who was beating the drum."

    "Xu Yinluo is beating the drums to see the army off."

    The mood of the people suddenly rose, shouting loudly and radiating enthusiasm.

    Lin'an sometimes looked at the lowly people, and sometimes looked at Xu Qi'an's back, she smiled brightly and innocently.

    The corners of Huaiqing's mouth curled up slightly.

    Jiang Luzhong and the others squinted their eyes, looking at the young and tall figure on the city wall, and listening to the enthusiastic cheers of the people, they were inexplicably in a daze.

    Back then, the dragon robe was beating drums at the top of the city, and the people in the city cheered wildly.

    Twenty years passed in a blink of an eye, the person who beat the drums changed, but the people still cheered.

    They were silent for a moment, and suddenly smiled from the bottom of their hearts.

    Wei Yuan raised his head, staring at the young man at the top of the city, a gleam of relief flashed in his eyes full of vicissitudes.

    Twenty years ago there was Wei Yuan, and twenty years later there was Xu Qi'an.

    very good!

    ps: The story of Wei Yuan and the queen, I will definitely explain it later, don't worry, be patient.  The plot of a book advances slowly, and when it reaches a suitable place, write a suitable plot.  It's impossible to throw everything out at once.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 449 Confidant

    ?

    Wei Yuan's words made everyone's eyes focus on Xu Qi'an in unison.

    Lin'an and Huaiqing at the head of the city are civil and military officials.  The expedition team under the city, the people on the street.

    Xu Qi'an stopped the drumming, remained silent for a moment, did not look back, and laughed loudly: "Wei Gong, after "No one in the world knows the king", the farewell poem is second to none."

    After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "Why don't you write a poem in humble position."

    The two talked loudly in front of thousands of people.  .  .

    Wei Yuan pondered for a while, but his smile remained unchanged: "Yes!"

    A cluster of gazes fell on Xu Qi'an again in an instant, and the students below and the civil servants at the top of the city were all refreshed.

    In this situation, how can there be no poems to add to the fun? With the presence of Dafeng Shikui, Shihlin wants to have another masterpiece handed down from generation to generation.

    Thinking of this, the scholars became a little overwhelmed, looking forward to Xu Qi'an's words.

    Xu Qi'an did not stop beating the drum, but became more and more intense, and the sound of the drum reverberated.

    He did have a poem in his heart that he wanted to send to Wei Yuan.

    After Chuzhou came back, he had a heart-to-heart talk with Wei Yuan, learned of Wei Yuan's plan for King Zhenbei, and intended to regain military power.

    It was also at that time that Xu Qi'an realized that this Da Tsing Yi, who was contending with many parties in the court, had always wanted to regain control of the army and display his ambitions, but he couldn't get it.

    After Wei Yuan fought the Battle of Shanhaiguan that year, he was deprived of his military power and was imprisoned in the court for twenty years.

    Duke Wei, it has been twenty years, have you ever dreamed of going back to the battlefield and pointing out the country?

    He took a deep breath, and with the sound of the drum, he transported his Qi to his dantian, and said loudly:

    "Looking at the sword with the light on while drunk, dreaming back to the company of blowing horns! Eight hundred miles of fire under the command, fifty strings turning over the fortress, autumn soldiers on the battlefield."

    Wei Yuan was stunned, and looked at the young man on the city wall in astonishment.

    good words!

    The eyes of all the civil servants lit up suddenly. This sentence refers to looking at the sword with a lamp in a drunk dream, as if returning to the military career of the year.

    ?Combined with the current situation, they seem to have returned to the battlefield where soldiers were ordered after autumn twenty years ago, when Xi Tsing Yi led the army to go out.

    This is a word addressed to Wei Yuan.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Xu Qi'an beat the drum vigorously, and said in a loud voice: "Lu Feikuai made by the horse, and the bow is like a thunderbolt. End the affairs of the king and win the fame before and after his life!"

    ? You have worked so hard for the imperial court, you defended the country for the royal family, what did you get in exchange?

    The imperial court covered up your achievements, exaggerated the promotion of Zhenbei King, and passed on your aura bit by bit to the beast who massacred the city for his own selfishness.

    Civil officials and scholars condemned you verbally and labeled you as the leader of the eunuch party, as if they had forgotten who won the Shanhaiguan Battle and who brought in a world of peace for 20 years.

    You, what did you get in exchange?

    He stopped, and the drumbeat died away.

    Xu Qi'an's voice was very loud, but his tone was mixed with deep melancholy, and he said word by word: "It happened for nothing!"

    On the top of the city, the atmosphere suddenly stagnated, Wang Zhenwen and other civil officials looked at Xu Qi'an in a daze, chewing on the last paragraph.

    An unspeakable sadness grew in my heart.

    Poems and words are always the things that move literati the most.

    ? In fact, all the civil servants present knew what kind of person Wei Yuan was. Even if they were red-eyed, they agreed with Wei Yuan's character in their hearts.

    It's just that the positions are different.

    It happened in vain, it happened in vain At this moment, even the civil servants who had fought with Wei Yuan for half their lives couldn't help feeling depressed.

    Zhuanzhu bit his lip and frowned slightly, at first he didn't feel anything, until he read the last paragraph, the sense of desolation, suddenly like a surging tide, made her

    Huaiqing looked at him fixedly, and there was a layer of mist in his eyes.

    "Damn, what kind of nonsense words, my nose is sore." Jiang Lvzhong rubbed his face and muttered.

    In the expedition team, the seniors who participated in the battle of Shanhaiguan, at this moment, their eyes are moist.

    "Hahaha"

    However, Wei Yuan smiled heartily, with tears dripping from the corners of his eyes.

    Xu Qi'an, do you know why I don't accept you as my son?

    Because in my heart, you are a bosom friend!

    Qingyun Mountain, Yunlu Academy.

    Zhao Shou stood on the top of the mountain, his Confucian shirt and gray hair fluttering in the wind, his eyes seemed to penetrate the distance and saw the marching team.

    ??Quickly held back, looked at the maids, and ordered:

    "I have something important to discuss with Li Yinluo, you are not allowed to interrupt."

    In the study room without maids and eunuchs, Lin'an whispered in surprise:

    "Ah, why are you here? I'm still thinking, after Xu Cijiu goes out to fight, you can't come to play with me in his appearance."

    It is very easy to just come to play with you, His Highness Huaiqing will help me Xu Qi'an walked to the desk and said:

    "I came to see His Highness this time because I have something important to do. Well, can Your Highness understand cursive script? I have a cursive script here and I want His Highness to read it to me."

    After hearing this, I was overjoyed, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Yes, yes!"

    Finally, she has the opportunity to show her amazing talents in front of the dog minions.

    Sure enough, even a scumbag is relatively speaking. As a princess, how can there be no ink in her stomach Xu Qi'an stood by the table and happily took out the paper in her arms  .

    Suddenly, his expression froze and his pupils froze.

    On the desk, there is a book "Dragon Vein Gem Map".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 450: No. 1 Status

    ?

    A map of dragon veins?

    How could there be such a book in Lin'an study, no, how could Lin'an read such a book?

    Xu Qi'an's pupils seemed to be frozen, and the dragon's veins could be seen on the map, especially the word "dragon's veins", which made him extremely sensitive.

    As a graduate of the police academy and a veteran with many years of experience in criminal investigation, this book alone reminded him of many things in an instant.

    The first thought that surfaced first: No. 1 of the Dishu chat group, who held a high position in the imperial court, he (she) announced to take over Hengyuan's case some time ago, and Hengyuan's case is related to Longmai  

    This person is in a high position, not necessarily an official position, the princess is also in a high position.

    After a few seconds, the second thought came to mind: No, Lin'an doesn't have such a brain.

    In the Book of the Earth chat group, although No. 1 likes to spy on the screen and is reticent, when he occasionally participates in a topic, he is extremely wise, not inferior to Chu Yuanzhen.

    As one of the three idiots in the fish pond, how could Lin'an have such wisdom.  .  .

    Moreover, if she is really No. 1, based on my doting on her and my lack of defense, she will probably be able to tell that I am No. 3.  In this case, how could it be possible to put "Dragon Vein Map" on the desk openly.

    A few seconds later, a third thought emerged: Is she implying her identity in this way?  !

    Various thoughts exploded in his mind, Xu Qi'an was struck by lightning, and his mood was complicated. On the one hand, he was constantly reasoning and guessing, and on the other hand, he couldn't accept that Lin'an was number one.

    When Xu Qi'an was brainstorming, Lin'an stepped on a cheerful pace, jumped to the desk, and "slapped" with two small hands on the table to show her impatience, and urged with a smile:

    "What about cursive script, quickly show it to Ben Gong, who will teach you cursive script."

    Xu Qi'an looked at her straight, and after a few seconds, he smiled as usual: "Wait a minute, I will go to the toilet first."

    Without waiting for Lin'an's response, he left the study on his own, walked for a while, found a court lady, and asked, "Where is the toilet in the house?"

    He actually knew that Lin'an mansion, except Lin'an's boudoir, and the rooms of the maids and eunuchs, he had visited all the other places.

    But just because Xu Qi'an knew it, it didn't mean that Li Yuchun knew it.

    The maid took him to the latrine and pointed to a small courtyard: "Lord Li, that's the latrine."

    "The toilet in the Princess Mansion is bigger than the courtyard of ordinary people." Xu Qi'an said with a look of "amazing".

    This Li Yinluo is so vulgar The little maid forced a smile, muttering in her heart.

    After entering the latrine, Xu Qi'an took out the "Confucian Magic Book", tore off a page of the Qi Watching Technique, shook his hands and lit it, two clear lights burst out from his eyes, and then dissipated.

    After Qingguang was completely introverted, he left the toilet and returned to Lin'an's study.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at it calmly, and found that the "Dragon Vein Map" on the desk had been put away, and he asked casually, "Hey, Your Highness, where is the book just now?"

    Lin'an also responded casually: "I put it away."

    Xu Qi'an took advantage of the opportunity to continue the topic, showing admiration: "Why is Your Highness interested in this kind of Feng Shui book?"

    Lin'an straightened out her slender and beautiful waist, with a straight face, said: "The scripts are only read in my spare time. I like to delve into some unpopular knowledge. For example, um, Feng Shui."

    She is lying Xu Qi'an is keen to distinguish Lin'an's lies.

    But he was still in a dilemma, because he couldn't tell whether the lie she told was "I love to study" or "I read Feng Shui for other purposes".

    How about forget it?

    Put this matter down first, and wait for follow-up observations to determine her identity?

    With a suspect, it will be much easier to investigate later

    This thought shattered in the next second.

    In his life, the importance of Lin'an is at the forefront, and most importantly, this girl is one of the few people he can trust without reservation.

    She may be a little stupid, a little naive, and she doesn't have enough power to help him do too much.

    But it is precisely because of the existence of such people that Xu Qi'an has a home in this strange world and a harbor for his soul.

    Like his family, Lin'an actually served him as a kind of spiritual salvation.

    Therefore, he did not plan to investigate Lin'an secretly, but chose to get straight to the point with her.

    Xu Qi'an stared at the other party's dark and bright peach blossom eyes, and said casually: "I'm close.Because of this kind of scumbag, borrowing any books will not arouse suspicion.  But even so, if you use my beloved filly no, my beloved Lin'an as a tool, I will still be angry.  "

    Xu Qi'an remembered more details. For example, once before, he and Lina were bragging in the group, saying that they would tie up the beautiful princess of Dafeng to be Lina's brother-in-law.

    At that time, the attitude shown by No. 1 was extremely dissatisfied.

    "Besides, if number one is Huaiqing, then she must have known my identity a long time ago. She is so smart that she can't be fooled"

    Xu Qi'an was riding on the horse, his expression became dull again, faintly revealing that it was meaningless to live, such an attitude

    Returning to the Xu Mansion, my aunt took her two daughters, Lina and Li Miaozhen, and went out to listen to the music.

    "Auntie is such a heartless girl, Erlang was only worried for a few days before he set off, but now she is happy again, thinking she is a little fairy"

    Xu Qi'an complained about her, and almost wanted to turn around and go to Gou Lan to listen to the music.

    But he is really not in the mood today, and is planning to take a bath, and then leave the house in Yi Rong, to "lucky" the widow raised outside.

    At this time, a familiar heart palpitations came, he subconsciously took out the fragments of the underground book, and checked the biography:

    [One: There are clues to Hengyuan's whereabouts, but I can't continue to track it down alone, so I need your help.  ¡¿

    ps: By the way, please pay attention to the activities of Dabong girl group.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 451 Preliminary Exploration

    ?

    Seeing the No. 1 letter, Xu Qi'an was inexplicably guilty and ashamed, so that he didn't respond immediately.

    [Two: Do ??you have a clue to Hengyuan?  So fast?  ¡¿

    As expected of a heroine Feiyan, she is anxious and righteous!  Xu Qi'an praised silently.

    At the same time, Xu Qi'an's spirit was lifted, he was worthy of Huaiqing, and he was worthy of being the number one female schoolmaster in Dafeng. This efficiency was simply frighteningly high.

    ¡¾One: In the process of killing Uncle Ping Yuan, Hengyuan accidentally saw something that shouldn't be seen. This is No. 3's conjecture.  So, what did you see?  There was no way to guess, and I was so bewildered that I tossed and turned and couldn't sleep.  ¡¿

    This spirit of smashing the exam questions is the standard for a top student, and it is worthy of Huaiqing.  .  .  If I had the spirit back then, Tsinghua University and Peking University would have already waved to me No, I can¡¯t say that, it should be that I never gave those famous universities a chance.  The students who arrived Xu Qi'an held the fragments of the book on the ground and muttered silently.

    No. 1 continued to pass on the letter:

    ¡¾With our Majesty's suspicious character, Hengyuan will definitely be silenced, and Daoist Jin Lian said that he will not die for the time being, then he must be imprisoned in a place where His Majesty can see him at any time.  However, after King Huai's spies brought Heng Yuan into the inner city, they never showed up again.  Where did people go?  ¡¿

    Huaiqing is cautious enough, take one bite at a time, His Majesty, that is obviously your father Xu Qi'an is now full of desire to complain about Huaiqing, and even thinking about how to lure her to death.

    [One: Later, No. 4's speculation about Tudun made me get out of the corner of my head.  There are dragon veins underground in the capital, and the dragon veins extend in all directions. If you use the method of earth escape, you can indeed teleport on the basis of the dragon veins.

    ¡¾So, I investigated Pingyuanbo Mansion and found out that the mansion was bestowed by the emperor.  There are specific requirements for the mansion bestowed by the royal family on heroes.  For example, places with excellent geomantic omens are qualified to build such mansions.

    [And in the capital, the place with the best Fengshui is undoubtedly located on the dragon's veins.  After sneaking into Uncle Pingyuan's mansion, I found a secret path in the rockery group in the back garden¡¿

    On the 1st, the details of the incident were told to everyone in the Tiandihui.

    It turns out that there is really a "burrow" in Pingyuan Bo's Mansion, through a fixed earth escape formation, you can go directly to the palace?

    Although everyone in the Tiandihui was surprised, they followed the original reasoning after all, so they quickly regained their composure and were delighted with the progress of the case.

    Although No. 1 is inconspicuous, his ability and wisdom are trustworthy. In terms of investigation, he is second only to Xu Qi'an Li Miaozhen bulged her cheeks and felt a little depressed.

    snort!  It must be that Xu Qi'an was hiding his secrets and was unwilling to hand over his skills to herself, so her investigative and reasoning level did not improve much.

    In the far north, Chu Yuanzhen, who was on a warship, sent a letter: [How to open this stone plate?  Is it a specific item, or a formula?  ¡¿

    [One: Specific items are required to activate the Earth Dungeon engraved in the stone plate. In addition, the Earth Dungeon itself is difficult to practice, and there are only a handful of people who can engrave the Earth Dungeon into a formation in Kyushu.  ¡¿

    [Three: It can't be Si Tianjian.  ¡¿

    When Xu Qi'an asked a question, what flashed in his mind was the gang of mysterious warlocks. If it wasn't Si Tianjian, the only existence that could arrange this formation was the gang of mysterious warlocks who were closely connected with the imperial court.

    But if this is the case, it is very likely that the mystic warlock gang has an intersection with Emperor Yuan Jing, which is unbelievable.

    The emperor and the rebels have a close intersection?

    The degree of absurdity is like two rivals in love suddenly fell in love, and abandoned the goddess to have sex

    [Four: Hey, Xu Qi'an, are you the owner of the book from the ground now?  ¡¿

    Heaven and Earth will be quiet inside.

    Xu Qi'an felt like his collection of yellow books was taken to a public place for public execution, and his scalp was slightly numb.

    [Three: Let's talk about this later, let's talk about the business first.  Number one, I want to know how you judged that the formation requires specific items, not formulas?  ¡¿

    Number One ignored him.

    Well, according to my old detective guess, she probably turned to Chu Caiwei for help. Huaiqing and Caiwei are best friends Having said that, I have never understood how the stupid fat-headed fish can be so clever  The dolphins become best friends

    No. 1 avoided No. 3's answer, and continued to pass on the letter: [I have fully mastered the method of opening the stone plate, and the fragments of the book from the ground can complete this task.  ¡¿

    Seeing this biography, among the other four, except for Chu Yuanzhen and Lina, Li Miaozhen and Xu Qi'an immediately understood it.

    The formation of the book from the ground is closely related to the seal of the gods of mountains and rivers.The folds are lit, and the structure of the human eyeball determines that it is impossible to see in a purely dark environment.

    No matter how high the cultivation base is, it will not work.

    He didn't dare to release his mental power to explore the surroundings, so he could only move forward step by step, waving his arms in the process to test the space ahead.

    Fortunately, if there is a cliff or wall ahead, the warrior's intuition of danger will give feedback.

    Be regarded as another form of detector.

    After walking slowly for a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi'an caught a strange sound when his pinna moved.

    "Hoo, hoo"

    In the darkness ahead, there was a strange sound, as if something was breathing.

    What is the lung capacity?  Xu Qi'an complained from the bottom of his heart with his scalp numb.

    The further he walked, the clearer the "breathing sound" became, and Xu Qi'an felt as if cold sweat had broken out on his forehead.

    What is hidden under the palace?

    Xu Qi'an's hand holding the sword talisman couldn't help tightening. Once he caught a premonition of danger, he would directly activate the talisman sword without any chances.

    The movement in the depths of the darkness gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. The closer he got, the more his body trembled uncontrollably.

    Under the pressure of terror, he walked nearly a hundred steps forward, sneaking silently, and finally a faint golden light appeared in front of him.

    This golden light exudes a majestic and masculine atmosphere, which is somewhat similar to King Kong's invincible magic skill, but it is different.

    Is the golden light of Buddhism Hengyuan?  Was Hengyuan really brought here?  What is that golden light, Hengyuan's reliance, is it his secret?  Xu Qi'an was full of imagination.

    Just as he was about to move forward, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind:

    He took two steps forward, and then died silently, without warning, his body was haggard, like a mummy

    Crisis warning for warriors!

    Xu Qi'an retreated silently, retreated, then turned around, sped up a little, and evacuated from this dangerous place.

    In the underground stone chamber of Pingyuanbo Mansion, the incantations on the stone plate emitted a muddy gleam again, and a figure appeared out of thin air.

    Xu Qi'an leaned over to pick up the fragments of the book on the ground, put it back in his arms, and did not leave in a hurry, but lit a few oil lamps.

    Then, he sat down against the stone plate and breathed out a mouthful of stale air silently.

    "After investigating the dog emperor for so long, there is finally some progress." Xu Qi'an let out a hey, with a smile on his face.

    What is the movement coming from the depths of the darkness, like the sound of breathing?

    The noise made by the dragon vein?  Well, there is no accident in that place, it should be the core of the dragon vein.

    "Hengyuan is suppressed in the dragon's veins, and the golden light is fighting against the dragon's veins? Also, what is the power that will make me die silently, is it a formation?"

    Xu Qi'an grabbed the fragments of the book from the ground and passed it on: [I have already teleported through the stone plate, and I have initially explored the other side of the formation, and I have gained some results.  ¡¿

    ¡¾One: Is it the palace?  Is the place where the formations connect is the palace?  Are you in danger.  ¡¿

    [Two: What did you find?  Well, you're not hurt.  ¡¿

    [Four: The efficiency is very fast, have you rescued Master Hengyuan?  ¡¿

    Except for Lina, who was sleeping soundly, and Daoist Jin Lian, who was in retreat, the other members responded to Xu Qi'an's message one after another. It seemed that they deliberately stayed awake, waiting for his news

    ps: Haha, regarding the identity of number one, you can guess Huaiqing, the main reason is that I prepared a lot and prepared well, such as Huaiqing's reaction when Xu Qi'an died in battle in Yunzhou.  There are many other similar foreshadowings.  A mature author should make readers have the mentality of "I knew it was like this".

    If the number one is framed, you will yell, why?  Because there is no foreshadowing, it seems irrational and logically wrong.

    Another thing is the identity of No. 1, which is not a hot spot or a big secret in itself, but just a small interest in line with Huaiqing's personality.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 452 Suggestion from the National Teacher

    ?

    [Three: Don't worry, I'm fine.  But Hengyuan was not rescued either.  ¡¿

    Hengyuan was not rescued Is that why we call it a preliminary exploration Everyone in Tiandi Hui was slightly disappointed, but they immediately cheered up and waited for Xu Qi'an to explain the situation.

    [Three: I can't judge the other end of the formation, it must be the palace, because there is also a cave in the ground, and it is pitch black.  But according to the rules of the earth dungeon technique, the palace is basically correct¡¿

    Xu Qi'an told everyone in the Tiandihui about his experience in the cave.  Including the terrifying movement like the sound of breathing, the suspected eternal golden light, and the warning of his own death without a sound.  .  .

    [Four: Therefore, you cannot tell whether the source of that weird sound is caused by dragon veins or something else.  And none of us is well-versed in ventilation.  Hey, no, that unlucky guy in your family is a fifth-grade warlock, she knows best.  ¡¿

    [Three: I haven't returned to the Xu Mansion yet, and I'm in the underground stone room.  ¡¿

    Hearing this, Li Miaozhen sent a letter and said: [I'll ask her.  ¡¿

    Zhong Li lived in Xu's residence, and lived in Xu Qi'an's room.

    Xu Qi'an turned pale with shock, and sent a letter: [Don't, don't, don't go to my room, don't bother her ?

    He reacted so badly, was he guilty of something, he was afraid that I would see something I shouldn't see when I entered his room, for example, lying under the bed was a senior sister Si Tianjian who had just had sex with each other.

    Li Miao was really dreaming.

    [Three: She is in a very stable condition now. If no one disturbs her, there will be no accidents for the time being.  You must enter the room, and she will interact with the outside world, and various crises will come at that time.  ¡¿

    Having said that, Xu Qi'an murmured: I have put the peace knife in the book, so that it will not suddenly look pleasing to Zhong Li again.

    ¡¾Four: Just like when we went to look for Lina?  ¡¿

    Chu Yuanzhen remembered that when he went to Yongzhou to look for Lina, when Yujian landed, Zhong Li disappeared, and it took a long time to find her. At that time, she curled up in the pothole and remained motionless.

    The reason is that if she is temporarily safe hiding somewhere, as long as she does not move, this safety will last for a longer period of time, and if she leaves the pothole, various crises will come.

    Recalling that day when Zhong Li was almost hacked to death by a Taiping knife, was choked to death by Xu Lingyin with pastries, and was shaken to death by himself Li Miaozhen believed Xu Qi'an's words.

    [Three: In addition, Zhong Li said that the dragon veins are the condensation of a country's luck, even if it is a supervisor, it cannot be easily manipulated.  I don't think Zhong Li has any deep understanding of dragon veins.  Instead of talking about this, why not think about how to deal with it next?  There is a prohibition on the other side of the cave, and even I will surely die.  ¡¿

    The Dishu chat group was silent for a moment, and No. 1 sent a message: [Why do you have to go, why do we have to go?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved: ¡¾You mean, tell this matter to the supervisor?  ¡¿

    [One: It can also be a national teacher.  ¡¿

    Wonderful, the ceiling of combat power in the capital is Jianzheng, followed by Luo Yuheng, the second rank of the Daoist sect, who is in the tribulation period.  If they intervene, then this matter does not need their own brains at all.

    Xu Qi'an was overjoyed, he didn't think of this method at first, mainly because of professional inertia that restrained him.

    Whether you were a policeman in your previous life or a policeman in this life, you are the ones who take the lead in dealing with problems.  So when he encountered a similar situation, he subconsciously thought of carrying it himself first.

    [Four: Heh, if the ground is only dragon veins and Hengyuan, then what if the supervisor and the national teacher are gone?  Still, there's no harm in giving it a try.  ¡¿

    After talking about the business, Li Miaozhen sent a letter to ask: [Chu Yuanzhen, you probably have two days to go to the northern border, right?  ¡¿

    [Four: The army has arrived in Chuzhou.  ¡¿

    [Three: So fast?  ¡¿

    [Four: The speed of warships is of course faster than that of ordinary official ships.  I will protect Xu Cijiu, don't worry.  ¡¿

    [Three: Thank you.  ¡¿

    I wanted to say that Erlang could be properly experienced, but I held back, the battlefield is changing rapidly, and there are too many accidents.  It's not that you think you can experience it, you can really experience it.

    Maybe he died directly.

    This kind of words is only applicable when Xu Erlang is guarded by a third-rank master and is safe

    The next day, Xu Qi'an rode a filly to the Star Observation Tower, tied it to the white marble railing, and entered the building alone.

    Chu Caiwei is not in Sitianjian, Yang Qianhuan has disappeared for a long time, Xu Qi'an can only go to Dafeng's "science madman", Sitianjian's "explosive liver farmer", and Song Qing who is addicted to alchemy.

    Song Qing is an expertCut off, I wonder if the National Teacher has any better suggestions?  "

    While speaking, he showed a look of anticipation and a gesture of admiration.

    This is not only to find topics for two people to "work" together, but also to aggravate Luo Yuheng's sense of participation, subtly making the investigation a matter for two people, instead of Xu Qi'an doing it alone.

    I don't know if it was an illusion, Luo Yuheng's brows and eyes were slightly relaxed, and he took the topic with a slight smile: "Didn't you say that there is an earth escape teleportation array in the underground of Pingyuan Bofu?"

    Xu Qi'an nodded and looked at her intently.

    His adored and focused eyes seemed to make Luo Yuheng quite happy. The smile on the corner of his mouth deepened slightly, and his tone was calm: "There are very few people who can practice the earth escape technique. It is very important to build a teleportation formation based on the dragon's veins."  , there are very few."

    "It involves both feng shui and formations. Except for high-grade warlocks, only the emperors who are in charge of the magic treasure earth script can do it. Isn't this a clue?"

    frontier fortress.

    10,000 horses trekked across the slightly desolate plains, whether they were cavalry or infantry, they all maintained a high degree of silence.

    In the long queue, Xu Erlang chewed candied fruit, turned the horse's head, lightly clamped the horse's belly, and left the queue a little, looking at the militiamen and infantry who were transporting artillery and bed crossbows behind.

    What I thought was that if there was an enemy cavalry raid at this time, it would be too late to dismantle the artillery and bed crossbow so the importance of scouts was highlighted

    However, although artillery and bed crossbows are big killers on the battlefield, they also seriously slow down the running speed of the army. It can only be said that there are gains and losses. Marching and fighting must be based on the advantages and disadvantages of both sides and the terrain. There is no set formula  

    Talking about soldiers on paper and actually marching and fighting are two different things. Since he came to Chuzhou, he has been summing up and thinking.  The brain never stops.

    Fortunately, I brought enough candied fruit, so that I will not be tired after intensive thinking. Well, according to my brother, sugar is the only energy that the brain can grab

    The army arrived in Chuzhou yesterday. After resting overnight, they set off immediately to join forces with Yang Yan's army.

    Yang Yan had already participated in the war in advance, and fought several battles with Yasukuni's cavalry, large and small.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 453 Joan of Arc's 26th Year (Big Chapter Presents)

    ?

    After a three-hour march, they finally arrived at the campsite of the Chuzhou army before dusk.

    After the 10,000 troops arrived, they set up camp skillfully. Jiang Lvzhong led a group of generals, as well as Xu Xinnian and Chu Yuanzhen into the military tent of Yang Yan, the commander of the capital of Chuzhou.

    Yang Yan and the senior generals of Chuzhou have been waiting for a long time.

    Everyone took their seats, Yang Yan looked around Jiang Lvzhong and the others, paused for a moment on Xu Xinian and Chu Yuanzhen, and said in a cold tone:

    "The war in the north is not optimistic. We lack artillery, bed crossbows, and military supplies, so we have always focused on containment and harassment. It is impossible to cause serious damage to the Yasukuni army."

    Jiang Lvzhong nodded slightly. The military supplies in Chuzhou are limited, and most of the artillery and crossbows have to stay in the territory to defend the city.  .  .  It is impossible to call out all of them, otherwise the Yasukuni cavalry will come to attack Chuzhou, and the chassis of the Dafeng army will be completely disintegrated.

    Jiang Lvzhong glanced at the lieutenant general beside him. The latter understood and reported the total amount of food and grass, military supplies, and the ratio of cavalry, infantry, and artillery this time.

    After listening, Yang Yan nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time looked at the lieutenant beside him.

    The lieutenant stood up and said in a deep voice: "Let me explain to you the current situation in the north. At present, the main battlefield is deep in the north, where the monster-barbarian coalition forces and the Yasukuni cavalry are fighting like a raging fire.

    "Youman's individual combat power is stronger than that of Yasukuni, and there are more troops, but they are still defeated by Yasukuni. In the past few days, we have analyzed the reasons and classified them into three points: First, Yaoman's military quality is not as good as that of Yasukuni.  In Yasukuni, Yaoman has the blood of gods and demons. Once the blood is hot, he will lose his mind. In small-scale battles, this is an advantage. But in large-scale battles involving tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of people, this is fatal  defect.

    "Second, the Sorcerer Sect. The battlefield is the home field of wizards. You are all experienced generals. I don't need to go into details. The most important thing is that there is a third-rank wizard in the Yasukuni army. It is because of his existence that the injury has not stopped.  Healed candle nine tied hands and feet.

    "Third, Xiahou Yushu is a top-notch handsome talent, and his battle command level has reached the point of perfection. Facing such a character, unless he is crushed with absolute strength, it is difficult to defeat him with a so-called ingenious plan."

    After a pause, he continued: "The army currently fighting with us on the border of Chuzhou is the left army of Yasukuni.  Thousands of infantry and artillery. Tuoba Ji intends to hold us to death on the border of Chuzhou."

    Prepare to die at the border of Chuzhou, that is to say, the distance between the two sides is not far at the moment Xu Erlang judged in his heart.

    Sure enough, Jiang Luzhong murmured: "So, if we want to go north to help the monsters, we must first win the Tuoba Festival."

    Yang Yan nodded slowly: "Only by defeating Tuobaji's army can we have no worries. The problem is, in terms of cavalry, we are far from the opponent of the Yasukuni cavalry. In terms of artillery, they are also equipped with a lot of artillery and crossbows. In addition to the number  , we have an overwhelming advantage, and the rest do not.¡±

    A general smiled and said: "So you came at the right time. Now we have sufficient troops and armaments. The soldiers are very fast, and we can go to war directly. We are caught off guard by Tuobaji."

    The generals in Chuzhou also smiled. They have been waiting for reinforcements for a long time.

    Jiang Lvzhong nodded slowly: "Do you know where they are?"

    Yang Yan said "hmm": "I only know the specific location, there are scouts watching, and I will come back every hour to report back. So far, nothing abnormal has happened."

    Jiang Lvzhong looked around at the crowd and said, "This battle must be settled quickly, otherwise with the ability of wizards, if we fight for a long time, there will be more and more corpse soldiers. We may not be able to burn the corpses in time on the battlefield."

    Wizards have the ability to manipulate corpses, so the best way is to burn the dead corpses on the spot, so as to effectively curb the number of corpse soldiers.

    Everyone started a discussion on this topic.

    "The warlock of the Sitianjian will give us a direction, and then we will start with a few rounds of bombardment. Then the archers and firecrackers will advance"

    "But if the opponent retreats, except for the cavalry, other troops will not be able to catch up. If the cavalry pursues, it will be a sheep in the mouth of a tiger."

    "How about taking advantage of the large number of troops to form a siege?"

    "No, the encirclement is to disperse our forces, and instead lose our advantage. The opponent can break through in any direction, and even launch a counterattack."

    "We also have to beware of wizards' fortune-telling skills. It would be great if there are high-quality warlocks who can cover up the secrets for us."

    "The hexagram masters can only predict their own good or bad. If their lives are not in danger in this battle, they can't calculate it. Heh, if the opponent has a third-rank spiritual wisdom master, then I willsp;Xu Qi'an drank the tea in one gulp, got up, and said, "Take me to find her."

    Although Lord Lu made countless fortunes in his early years, he knew that his profession was "dangerous", so he left back early and bought a house in the inner city, leaving behind a lot of property.

    After his son was exiled, Lord Lu's first wife brought his family to live in the inner courtyard, and he could still live a life of luxury and good food.

    However, the beaters are all hob meat, extorting the family members of the traffickers every now and then, and draining all the black money they earn.

    So Master Lu's family moved back to the outer city, and now they live in a small courtyard in the northern city, with a grandson, a daughter-in-law, and a grandmother.

    Li Yuchun took Xu Qi'an and knocked on the door of the small courtyard. It was a beautiful woman with a weak expression who opened the door.

    She is starching and washing clothes, and she is wearing a coarse sarong, which is very plain.

    In the yard, a child was riding a bamboo horse, and an old woman with white hair sprinkled feed to raise chickens.

    Seeing Li Yuchun's watchman in uniform, the expressions of the old lady and the little lady changed drastically.  The latter was obsequious and trembling all over, while the former was very violent, throwing away the dustpan, crying and screaming:

    "The officers and soldiers are bullying people, and the officers and soldiers are bullying people again. You just force me to die. Even if I die, I will let the folks see the faces of you bastards"

    It's not surprising that the old woman was tough when she was young, after all, she was the first wife of the leader of Human Tooth.

    Li Yuchun stepped forward and kicked a few times, cursing: "Shut up, if you keep making noise, your grandson will be arrested and sold."

    Seems to have touched the old woman's back scales, she really became quiet, glaring at Li Yuchun and Xu Qi'an resentfully.

    Xu Qi'an closed the courtyard door, bypassed piles of chicken feces, stepped in front of the old woman, and said in a deep voice, "Ask you a few questions, and answer them honestly."

    Waiting for the old woman to nod, he asked, "Master Lu is the elder of the Human Yazi Organization?"

    The old woman's eyes flickered, and she said: "What is old and not old, I am a woman, I don't know anything."

    "Oh, I don't know anything."

    Xu Qi'an suddenly nodded, dragged the little woman into the house, and said with a smirk: "The little girls are quite beautiful, it's a pleasure for me to enter the house once."

    Embarrassingly, the little woman blushed and looked at Xu Qi'an secretly, but she didn't cry.

    Xu Qi'an became annoyed and said, "Sell it to a kiln again."

    Only then did the little woman scream: "Mother, save me quickly"

    "Sell this little bastard too." He added.

    The old woman hurriedly hugged her little grandson, and said loudly: "No, no, I will say everything, everything."

    The old lady told Xu Qi'an that Lord Lu was originally a loafing bastard, who was idle all day long, aggressive and fierce, and befriended a group of market thugs.

    Until one day, someone asked him to "get" a few people, and later, from entrustment to recruitment, the Human Tooth Organization was born. Master Lu brought his brothers into the organization and made his fortune.

    "When did this happen?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    The old woman recalled, frowned, and said, "If I remember correctly, it was Joan's 26th year."

    The impoverished life ushered in a turning point year, which meant a lot to her and left a deep impression on her.

    Joan of Arc is 26 years old, so why does it sound familiar Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart for a moment, his body shook suddenly, and his expression immediately froze on his face.

    According to the records of the living records of the first emperor, in the 26th year of Joan of Arc, the first emperor invited the emperor of the emperor to enter the palace to discuss Taoism.

    According to the records of the first emperor's daily life, in the 26th year of Joan of Arc, King Huai and Yuan Jing were hunting in the depths of Nanyuan. They were attacked by a bear and their guards were killed.

    In the 26th year of Joan of Arc, someone entrusted Master Lu to secretly plunder the population, and these populations were secretly sent to the palace.  From this, it can be speculated that the earth dungeon formation in Pingyuanbo Mansion was built in the 26th year of Joan of Arc.

    All in the same year.

    After a long, long time, Xu Qi'an exhausted all his strength and muttered to himself: "The head of the Dizong"

    ps: Here is a big chapter, it can be regarded as making up for the lack of power in the recent update.  Ask for a subscription and ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 454: Nanyuan

    ?

    All abnormalities of Emperor Yuan Jing are related to something that happened in the 26th year of Joan of Arc, and are related to the head of the Dizong Dao

    I guessed right, the chief priest of Dizong is the thread that connects all the clues, and he is inseparable from the events of that year.  In this case, it is very clear what to check next and where to check.

    The next target of investigation is the royal hunting ground - Nanyuan!

    King Huai when he was young and Emperor Yuan Jing when he was young were attacked by ferocious beasts in Nanyuan, and the guards were killed and injured. In the end, King Huai tore Xiong Wei alive to resolve the crisis.

    There are too many loopholes in this description. The guards of the two princes must have masters among them, and there are quite a few of them. How could Xiong Wei kill all the masters in the palace?

    Is the black bear spirit?

    I didn't think it was reasonable at the time, but there was no clue to compare before and after. Just looking at this piece of information can't explain too many problems.

    ?After all, the living records can be modified, and it is not ruled out that the living or the late emperor is bragging for King Huai, usurping the throne history and forcibly raising the image, the royal family has done too much.

    Xu Qi'an's thoughts flickered in his heart, but his shock gradually subsided on the surface, and he became normal. He looked at Li Yuchun: "Boss, let's go, I have got the answer I want"

    Li Yuchun nodded.

    The old woman watched the two step out of the courtyard door, watched the figure disappear at the door, hugged her grandson tightly, and muttered: "When did these lackeys of the government find out their conscience?"

    She immediately looked at her daughter-in-law, and saw that she was still staring at the courtyard door, her anger went straight to the top of her head, and she screamed angrily:

    "Little hooves, when you see a handsome man, you can't even close your legs. As long as my mother is still alive, don't even think about remarrying, don't even think about stealing a man, and stay widowed until I die."

    After bidding farewell to Li Yuchun, Xu Qi'an rode on his beloved filly and returned to Xu Mansion quickly.

    He ran back to the room and found on the bookshelf Erlang's life record of the late emperor. The pages flipped "crash" and stopped at the 26th year of Joan of Arc.

    He can't understand cursive script, but he can barely understand the date.

    "I remember correctly, it was indeed the 26th year of Joan of Arc. In this year, the emperor of the Dizong entered the palace. In this year, Uncle Ping Yuan officially sent people to the palace. In this year, King Huai and Yuan Jing encountered Xiong Shi in Nanyuan.  

    "In addition, the living records of the first emperor ended in the 30th year of Joan of Arc, that is to say, four years later, the first emperor passed away. Well, I haven't read the history books, ask the scholars."

    Xu Qi'an sat down behind the desk and took out the fragments of the book. He was about to pass on the book when he snapped his fingers and changed to a private chat.

    Number one ignored him and gave him a "slap".

    Xu Qi'an persevered in initiating a private chat, and when he saw it on the first day, he did not refuse, and accepted his letter: [What is it.  ¡¿

    [Three: When did the first emperor come to heaven.  ¡¿

    [One: Joan of Arc has been 30 years old, why do you ask this.  ¡¿

    [Three: Of course, it is related to the investigation. I still have some questions to ask. Tell me the specific situation of Nanyuan. The more detailed the better.  Especially the situation when Joan was 26 years old.  In addition, what was the physical condition of the first emperor when he was alive?  Are there any hidden diseases?  Why did he die?  ¡¿

    [One: Nanyuan is the royal hunting ground, in the suburbs of Nancheng, with a radius of two hundred and sixty miles.  There are four palaces in Nanyuan, named after the four gates in the southeast, northwest and north. Nanyuan is a forbidden garden. There are almost no people in the garden, no farming, and only sea households are in charge of management.  ¡¿

    Sea Gate?  Hey, do you specialize in fish farming? Then I, the King of the Sea, is also a sea householder Xu Qi'an let out a hey, and passed on the letter:

    [Three: What is Sea Gate?  ¡¿

    [One: A pure person who cannot be accommodated in the palace.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an pinched his legs: ""

    [One: As for Joan's situation in 26 years, I don't know, at least I can't answer you now.  ¡¿

    ?Pause for a few seconds, No. 1 Biography: [Xiandi Bintian's health was already very bad one year ago, and he died of illness after persisting for a year.  In terms of hidden diseases, I need to check the file to answer you.  ¡¿

    [Three: I will leave this matter to you, I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible.  I've found some clues here, but I'm not sure yet, and I'll have to wait for your feedback.  ¡¿

    With Huaiqing's exuberant curiosity, she will definitely do her best to complete the task, and then obtain the progress of the case from herself.

    This is the advantage of Huaiqing. If it is replaced by framed frame, you will forget everything after reading the small story book

    Of the Three Kingdoms in the Northeast, Yasukuni is the northernmost, next to the territory of the Northern Monster Race.  Yan Kingdom is in the center, directly facing Dafeng's three states.  Kang Guo is to the south, a country adjacent to the sea.

    The Three Kingdoms each have their own characteristics, and the Yasukuni Iron CavalryProposed to compete with Wei Yuan, to make Dafeng Junshen smash his halberd into the sand, translated into vernacular: If you have the guts, come up.

    After the staff finished writing, they dried the ink and said with a smile: "The general's plan is to anger Wei Yuan?"

    Tuwohei nodded: "It's just one of the goals."

    The staff asked humbly: "Is there any other purpose?"

    Tuwohei sneered arrogantly: "I just want to insult this eunuch."

    The city was full of laughter, and the serious atmosphere faded a lot.

    Tuwohei said again: "With Wei Yuan's level, I'm afraid it's not so easy to provoke, so we scolded every quarter of an hour. Everyone scolded together, so many people talk more."

    The lieutenant laughed and said: "It will be a pleasure to humiliate the Great Fengjun God."

    Chengtou laughed even louder

    Beijing.

    In the East Palace, Lin'an was playing backgammon with her prince brother, the prince was a little impatient, but he held back his temper to accompany her.  For a coquettish and beautiful younger sister, almost no brother would not spoil her.

    "Stop playing, stop playing"

    Lin'an threw away the chess piece angrily, puffed his cheeks and complained: "If you are absent-minded, the prince brother doesn't want to accompany me at all."

    Is it because the story is not good enough, or the shuttlecock is not fun anymore, or is Huaiqing not annoying enough recently?  The prince muttered in his heart, helplessly said:

    "Lin'an, I'm busy with affairs, so I don't have time to play such silly tricks with you."

    Lin'an frowned: "What's the point of letting the servants play with you? I want to play with the prince's brother."

    How could the court ladies and eunuchs playing with them compare to the company of their relatives.

    Lin'an was the prince's follower when he was a child. She wore a small skirt and was a short one. She followed the prince wherever he went.  When he grew up a bit, he was encouraged by Concubine Chen to make trouble for Huaiqing.

    At this time, the eunuch came to the door in a small step and said softly: "His Royal Highness, Princess Huaiqing is here."

    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and the prince muttered, "What is she doing in the East Palace?"

    Immediately let the prince lead Huaiqing in, Erqing, wearing plain palace attire, with beautiful features and picturesque Huaiqing, stepped across the threshold, bowed to the prince, and then glanced at Lin'an.

    "Huaiqing, why are you looking for me?"

    The prince asked in a lukewarm tone.

    Huaiqing smiled slightly: "I heard that the prince has Yan Huasheng's "Autumn Hunting Picture" here. The autumn hunting is coming soon, and I have a sudden interest in it. I want to take it back and copy it."

    The prince hesitated for a moment, and said, "I will send someone to send it to you later."

    Although our mothers are in full swing in the harem, the plastic brother-sister relationship still needs to be maintained.

    It's time for autumn hunting His eyes lit up, and he said happily, "Brother Prince, let's go hunting in Nanyuan."

    Hearing this, the prince frowned, shook his head and said, "What are you going to do in Nanyuan? It's a long way."

    Zhan Zhan kept twisting his waist, and said coquettishly: "It's not far at all, it's not far at all, just ride a horse. Brother Prince, take me there."

    The crown prince can't stand her way the most, but he also likes her way the most, just like Emperor Yuan Jing.  Reluctantly said: "Okay, okay, I'll make some arrangements today, and I'll go there early tomorrow morning."

    He still had something to do, so he took the opportunity to send Lin'an and Huaiqing away.

    Autumn hunting is a grand event. Ever since Emperor Yuan Jing was obsessed with cultivating Taoism, autumn hunting was rarely held. In previous years, princes and princesses would go to Nanyuan to hunt by themselves, just need to report.

    For Lin'an, hunting is the happiest thing, and it has nothing to do with whether she can draw a bow or not.

    Just like Xu Qi'an's previous life, some girls were obsessed with playing games, and it didn't matter if they were noobs.

    After Lin'an returned to the mansion, a little maid immediately came forward to report, saying: "Your Highness, Princess Huaiqing came to look for you just now."

    Huaiqing looking for me?  Then why didn't she say a word to me in the East Palace just now?  Lin'an blinked his eyes and made a dazed little expression.

    Oops, never mind, read the script first, go hunting in Nanyuan tomorrow

    late at night.

    Xu Qi'an in his sleep felt that someone had knocked on his brain. This was a feedback from the soul, and it wasn't really knocked on the head.

    The only person in the room who can hit him with a knife is one person, and Zhong Li usually calls him softly with his legs lightly.

    In the case of Taiping Knife, it is to poke him with the tip of the knife "dang dang", not so gentle.

    Feedback from the Yuanshen level, someone had a private chat with me Xu Qi'an half-closed his eyes, stretched out his hand and pulled out the fragments of the book, and then he knew who had a private chat with him.

    Number one, Huaiqing.

    After accepting Huaiqing's private chat request, he sent a letter: [Why did you send the letter in the middle of the night, don't you have a sex life?  ¡¿

    ps: Sorry, the update is late, and Dafeng dragged the updater to say that he is very ashamed, very guilty, and will write a big chapter to make up for it tomorrow morning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? Chatted with him privately.

    Number one, Huaiqing.

    After accepting Huaiqing's private chat request, he sent a letter: [Why did you send the letter in the middle of the night, don't you have a sex life?  ¡¿

    ps: Sorry, the update is late, and Dafeng dragged the updater to say that he is very ashamed, very guilty, and will write a big chapter to make up for it tomorrow morning.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 455 The Man of the Source

    ?

    ? In the Dafeng court, matters between men and women are very particular, and the details are not described. The title alone has to vary from person to person and from situation to situation.

    For example, the normal relationship between men and women is called "going to Wushan together"; the abnormal relationship between men and women is called "Goulan Tingqu";  "; the relationship between the two is called "two-pronged approach".

    More advanced.

    The relationship between Xu Qi'an and Fuxiang's body is called: underline

    The relationship between Xu Qian and Huang Xianer is called: underline

    "Xing life" is Xu Qi'an's subconscious complaint. It belongs to the vocabulary of the detached era. Even Huai Qing, who is well-educated and talented, cannot accurately understand the meaning of this word. He can only predict that it is not a good word.

    After complaining, Xu Qi'an felt a little embarrassed, and couldn't help but miss the "Withdraw" function in his previous life.

    Fortunately, because Huaiqing didn't understand what it meant, he didn't delve into it. He sent a letter saying: [I think I have read the 26-year dossier of Joan of Arc in Nanyuan, and two things happened in total.  .  .  The first thing is that in the autumn of the 26th year of Joan of Arc, the beasts in Nanyuan suddenly disappeared on a large scale, and their whereabouts were unknown.  Only in the depths there are traces of animal activities.

    [The second thing is that King Huai and His Majesty went hunting in Nanyuan when they were princes, and were attacked by Xiong Wei, and the accompanying guards were killed and injured. In a fit of anger, King Huai tore Xiong Wei alive.  column.  ¡¿

    She passed on a few paragraphs, paused for a few seconds, and passed on the letter again: [I suspect that Duke Huai and His Majesty went deep into Nanyuan precisely because they could not find prey outside.

    [In addition, the late emperor's physical condition has always been good, but because of his obsession with women all the year round so he fell ill in his later years, the magician of the Sitianjian could only extend his life for one year, and after one year, he will die  .  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an sent a letter and asked: [What does it mean that the beasts around Nanyuan are extinct in a large area? The wild beasts have escaped?  ¡¿

    Biography No. 1 said: [It is unlikely, beasts have a strong sense of territory, and they are unlikely to leave the territory without being violently driven away.  Moreover, this is not a special case, it is extinct on a large scale.  ¡¿

    After finishing speaking, she fell silent, neither disconnecting nor continuing to pass on the book, apparently waiting for Xu Qi'an's opinion.

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment, then sent a letter and said: [I will continue to investigate this matter, can we meet in private, I will tell you in detail.  ¡¿

    Number One: [No.  ¡¿

    After finishing speaking, she disconnected.

    Heh, she doesn't know that I know her identity Xu Qi'an pouted.

    After putting away the fragments of the book, he lay on the bed with his hands behind his head, doing the usual review and analysis.

    "The late emperor was obsessed with female sex all the year round, and his body was in a sub-healthy state. According to the law that people with good luck cannot live forever, the late emperor should indeed die"

    "What Emperor Yuan Jing and King Huai met in the depths of Nanyuan was definitely not Xiong Wei. The death and injury of the guards is the evidence. If it wasn't Xiong Wei, what could it be?

    "Besides, King Huai was still a young man at that time, no matter how powerful he was, he could not be stronger than the masters of the inner circle. And the accompanying masters of the inner circle were all dead, but he and Emperor Yuan Jing were not dead. This is obviously unreasonable.

    "A more correct guess is that during the crisis that year, he and Emperor Yuan Jing avoided death for some reason. This reason can only be merciful by his subordinates. If it was difficult to escape, Emperor Yuan Jing and Emperor Huai should  Report to the palace to ask the late emperor to send masters back to deal with it. But the official historical records of this matter are: King Huai tore up the bear, and was honored by the former emperor as the pillar of the future.

    "This shows that Emperor Yuan Jing and King Huai concealed the truth passively or actively."

    The same night, the northern border, Crescent Bay.

    The bonfire was blazing, and the low tables were placed on roasted cattle and sheep, as well as kumiss.

    Barbarian men and women danced around the bonfire, singing rough and the atmosphere was hot.

    After autumn, the temperature in the north began to drop sharply, and the rough wind blew on his face, making Xu Nian's delicate face a little uncomfortable.

    On the recommendation of Pei Manxilou, he smeared sheep oil on his face to resist the dry climate in the north.

    Xu Xinian's strategy was effective. The 30,000 Dafeng troops went north to make a surprise attack, and caught Yasukuni by surprise. In the battle the day before yesterday, with the cooperation of the barbarians, they wiped out 3,000 Huojia troops, 1,400 Qingqi troops, and 1,400 infantry soldiers.  Five thousand people.

    For the northern monsters, this is the biggest victory in the two months of struggle.  As it should be, Dafeng's army received warm welcome and preferential treatment from Yaoman.

    But Xu Erlang knew that everything has two sides. For this surprise attack, in order to increase the marching speed, the 30,000 troops only brought four days' rations.

    &?The blue cloak, standing on the head of Dingguan City, overlooking the city filled with gunpowder, the artillery tore apart the houses and streets, crying and shouting one after another.

    Under the cover of night, Dingguan City is undergoing the baptism of blood and fire.  Dafeng's cavalry and infantry rushed into every street in the city, and fought hand-to-hand with the stubborn defenders of the Yan Kingdom.

    The sound of fighting is everywhere.

    Wei Yuan withdrew his gaze, glanced at the head he was holding in his hand, his eyes were wide open, and the expression of horror and fear was always condensed on his face.

    Dingguan City commanded troops, bald and black.

    He shook his head in disappointment, threw his head off the wall, and said flatly, "It's not good enough!"

    Then, Wei Yuan's eyes slowly swept across the road, which was covered with dead soldiers, and the blood was sticky, staining the dilapidated city red.

    Behind him, a dozen senior generals stood silently without saying a word.

    Some of the old subordinates looked as usual, and they couldn't take down a single city, so there was no need to fight.

    Another part of the generals who have never followed Wei Yuan, this time they really realized the four words of using soldiers like gods.

    Wei Yuan twitched the blood from his fingertips, and said in a gentle voice, "Give me the order to massacre the city!"

    The cool wind after autumn blows, the moonlight is cold and bright, the dark blue cloak flutters, and in Wei Yuan's pupils, clusters of jumping flames of war are reflected

    The next day.

    Xu Qi'an got up yawning, squatted under the eaves, washed his face and brushed his teeth.

    After he finished washing, Zhong Li went out with his tub in his arms and started washing.

    Originally, Zhong Li would squat under the eaves with Xu Qi'an to wash up, but because once, Xu Lingyue happened to see her.

    Xu Lingyue felt very guilty at first glance, Senior Sister Zhong was a guest of Si Tianjian, and it was the Xu family's faux pas to ask the guest to squat under the eaves to wash.

    On the same day, I ordered my servants to prepare a new room, which was clean and beautiful.  Then he personally invited Zhong Li to stay in, and had a heart-to-heart talk with her.

    ? During the heart-to-heart conversation, the words were gentle and polite, and the content of the heart-to-heart conversation: My elder brother is not married yet, so stay away from him.

    Zhong Li was very aggrieved and moved in that day, but after Xu Qi'an came back, she took her back, but Zhong Li is also a smart girl, although Junior Sister Caiwei and her so-called Si Tianjian are brainless and unhappy.

    But it's Chu Caiwei who has no brains, and Zhong Li is still very smart.

    The clever senior sister Zhong could sense the hostility towards her from the eldest daughter of the Xu family, so she silently kept a distance from Xu Dalang.  Of course, the eldest daughter of the Xu family couldn't see the horses killing chickens in the house, or sitting side by side and talking.

    After breakfast, Xu Qi'an drove Zhong Li out of the room again, saying: "Squat outside obediently, don't walk around, don't talk to people casually, don't get hurt."

    Zhong Li said "Yes" and nodded vigorously, expressing that she has rich experience and will take good care of herself.

    After Zhong Li left, Xu Qi'an took out the talisman sword, and the primordial spirit activated: "Little National Teacher, I am Xu Qi'an."

    After waiting for a long time, the national teacher did not come, just when Xu Qi'an thought that the contact was fruitless, a brilliant golden light pierced through the ridge of the roof, a plump and stunning beauty appeared in the house, and the golden light slowly dissipated.

    I am probably the only man in Dafeng who can come and go as soon as Luo Yuheng calls. If you say you don¡¯t want to sleep with me, I won¡¯t believe you if you beat me to death Xu Qi¡¯an¡¯s vanity is slightly satisfied  , but there are also feelings that the fish pond is too small to accommodate this big fish.

    Well, Luo Yuheng is just inspecting me, it's not that he has to practice dual cultivation with me.  She also inspected Emperor Yuan JingHuh?  What's the matter with this familiar sense of sight, I, I am also a fish in other people's fish ponds?  !

    Also, the robe she is wearing today is different from the previous ones, it is more colorful and beautiful. After the waist is tied, the size of the chest is revealed, and the small waist is also very slender It is specially dressed  Pass?

    When Xu Qi'an was thinking about it, Luo Yuheng looked at him, his pretty face was covered with frost, and said coldly: "Young master?"

    ?¡­ Xu Qi'an opened his mouth, but for a moment he didn't know how to explain it.

    After a few seconds of silence in the room, Luo Yuheng took the initiative to change the subject: "What's the matter?"

    "Ahem!"

    Xu Qi'an cleared his throat, and said: "I have made new progress regarding the clues about the Daoist chief of the Dizong."

    He told Luo Yuheng about the events related to Joan of Arc's 26 years.

    After hearing this, my aunt frowned deeply, and looked at him with bright beautiful eyes: "That's all? You don't have to call me."

    Xu Qi'an sighed: "Master, I invited you here for another matter."

    Luo Yuheng looked at him.

    Xu Qi'an was silent for a long time, enough time for a cup of tea. He breathed out long and his voice was low: "Prince Jinlian, how many years have you been possessed?"

    Luo Yuheng was taken aback, and his cold face showed a rare expression of surprise: "Do you know that Jinlian is the head of the Dizong?"

    ps: Thanks to the big brother Bai Yinmeng of "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up and follow up", I was moved and cried.  The name is too long, and the chapter name cannot be accommodated, so it is written at the end of the chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?After being silent for a while, enough time for a cup of tea, he took a long breath and said in a low voice, "Daoist Jinlian, how many years have you been possessed?"

    Luo Yuheng was taken aback, and his cold face showed a rare expression of surprise: "Do you know that Jinlian is the head of the Dizong?"

    ps: Thanks to the big brother Bai Yinmeng of "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up and follow up", I was moved and cried.  The name is too long, and the chapter name cannot be accommodated, so it is written at the end of the chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 456 The Small Group of the Tiandihui Confession

    ?

    I'm not a fool Xu Qi'an smiled wryly: "After Jianzhou came back, I confirmed Jinlian's identity. Before that, I already had doubts."

    Zhong Li told him that Daoist Jinlian's soul is incomplete, just like Fuxiang.

    There are no more than two kinds of consequences of incomplete souls: a fool and a vegetable.

    Daoist Jin Lian was born in the Daoist Dizong, and the Yuanshen is the area where the Taoist is good at, so the incomplete soul does not mean anything, or it may be that the other half of the Yuanshen was lost in an accident.

    But as he gets along with Li Miaozhen, he has a deep understanding of Taoist methods. Li Miaozhen once helped him put together the soul, and helped Zhong Li put together the soul.  .  .

    Daoist Jinlian's cultivation base is only stronger than Li Miaozhen's, why didn't he piece together the primordial spirit for himself?

    Where did the other half of the soul that couldn't be pieced together go?

    This is one of the suspicious points.

    There are many other details, such as the fragments of the book from the earth, such as the nine-color lotus root, a Taoist priest of the earth sect who has not reached the third rank, can take the nine-color lotus root from the second-rank Taoist leader

    Of course, these are doubtful points, but they are not enough to prove that Jinlian is the head of the Dizong.

    Until he went to Jianzhou and saw the scene where Daoist Jinlian blended with the head of the Dizong Taoist Yuanshen, even though the beautiful woman Bai Lian said that Taoist Jinlian used the secret method of the Dizong.

    However, at that moment, Xu Qi'an penetrated all doubts.

    Not to mention me, in the Dishu chat group, apart from Lina, all the members who participated in the battle to protect the lotus seeds in Jianzhou may have some deep or shallow doubts Xu Qi'an looked at the delicate and bright features  , Luo Yuheng with beautiful eyes as cold as a mirror.

    "National Teacher, do you know when Taoist Master Jinlian became enchanted?"

    Luo Yuheng pondered for a few seconds and said:

    "Six years ago, Jinlian failed to break through the pass and fell into the devil's way. His soul was split into two. The good thoughts held the fragments of the underground book and protected some disciples from escaping. The evil thoughts affected most of the disciples in the sect. The split became the current  Tiandihui and Dizong.

    "At that time, Jinlian's benevolent thoughts sneaked into the capital secretly and came to Lingbao Temple to ask me for help. At that time, I was promoted to the second rank not long ago, and my foundation was not stable. Moreover, Dizong cultivated merit, and once he became a demon, he would be the most evil in the world.  The way of Renzong's practice, the world of karma burns the body, and he is walking on the edge of the cliff. If he is polluted by the Dizong again, he will only die and die."

    Six years ago, Daoist Jinlian once came to the capital, uh, so, at that time, Huaiqing was given fragments of the Earth Book by the Taoist priest and became a member of the Tiandihui?

    This possibility is extremely high, and Xu Qi'an had an association with it, and his heart moved: "Then, did Priest Jinlian ask Tianzong for help?"

    Luo Yuheng sneered: "Isn't this inevitable?"

    It is speculated that Li Miaozhen also took over the fragments of the Earth Book at that time. However, she probably did not know that Taoist Master Jinlian was the head of the Earth Sect.  And her master didn't tell her.

    "Will Tianzong agree?"

    "Tianzong's practice is Taishang Wangqing, and a disciple like Li Miaozhen belongs to a different category." She said lightly.

    Xu Qi'an understood that the Taoist leader of Tianzong did not agree to make a move, Luo Yuheng was afraid of the depraved attributes of Dizong, and the Taoist leader of Tianzong simply said "I don't have feelings, so I don't care about them".

    ? If it was six years ago, it would be different from my guess

    Luo Yuheng glanced at him and said, "Did you make a mistake in your guess?"

    Xu Qi'an nodded, then shook his head again, and said: "Master Jinlian, was there anything unusual before he became enchanted? Dizong's obsession was a sudden obsession, or a gradual process."

    Luo Yuheng thought about it and said:

    "As far as I know, Jinlian retreated back then to overcome catastrophe, and it lasted for nearly thirty years. As for becoming a demon, although I don't cultivate the virtues of the Earth School, the embankment of a thousand miles collapsed in an ant's nest, and everything is inseparable from this principle.  , Obsession does not happen suddenly."

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Xu Qi'an heard his heart beating wildly a few times, swallowed his saliva, and said:

    "I probably understand what's going on, National Teacher, listen to what I say"

    He paused for a moment, and then said eloquently: "I suspect that what King Huai and Yuan Jing really encountered in Nanyuan was not Xiong Wei, but the Daoist of the Dizong. He had already shown signs of becoming a demon at that time, perhaps because he could not hide his desire to kill.  , or for sacrificing evil things, etc., so he chose Nanyuan to kill ordinary beasts. Because there are supervisors in the capital and countless masters, it is impossible for him to slaughter wantonly in the capital.

    "This can also explain why in the autumn of the 26th year of Joan of Arc, the beasts around Nanyuan were almost extinct. At that time, King Huai and Yuan Jing went deep into Nanyuan to hunt, and accidentally ran into the demonized Taoist Jinlian. The accompanying guards were all dead. Oh, Xiong  How can you kill so many tall people?Afterwards, Huaiqing took an ordinary carriage and slowly stopped outside the gate of Xu's residence.

    The coachman pulled out the wooden stool from the bottom of the carriage to welcome Her Royal Highness, and after stepping on the stool to get out of the carriage, Huaiqing frowned sharply, sensing the prying from the secret place.

    Emperor Father has been sending people to secretly monitor the Xu Mansion Huaiqing entered the Xu Mansion calmly.

    Without disturbing the female family members of the Xu family, under the leadership of the porter Lao Zhang, she entered the inner courtyard, and Xu Qi'an sat on the stone table in the inner courtyard, smiling and nodding to her.

    Huaiqing nodded in response, and followed him into the room.

    Glancing with his bright eyes like autumn ponds, he found that Li Miaozhen was also in his room.

    "I asked Zhong Li to arrange a small formation to isolate the sound. After all, what we are going to talk about next cannot be heard by outsiders." Xu Qi'an sat down behind the desk and said with a smile:

    "Right, Your Highness, or number one!"

    Huaiqing's usually cold face suddenly became stiff, and his pupils shrank slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 457 All parties (big chapter)

    ?

    At this moment, Huaiqing felt a "boom" in his mind, a sense of panic that his deepest secret was being ruthlessly exposed, and he felt slightly at a loss what to do.

    He, he knows that I am number one, already knew my identity?  !

    He has been asking me to send letters in private these days, and he wanted to ask me to meet several times, but I sternly refused, he, what did he think at the time, he must have secretly laughed in his heart, no, he even laughed out loud  

    Not only did he know my identity, but he also announced it in front of Li Miaozhen

    The eldest daughter of the emperor's elegant and refined face froze, her eyes slightly widened, and with her scheming, this was a very poor performance.

    Li Miaozhen's eyes widened immediately, and her small mouth was so long that an egg could be stuffed in. She really did not expect to hear such explosive news.

    Number one is Huaiqing, the princess of the royal family, the eldest daughter of Emperor Yuan Jing?  !

    After the shock, Li Miaozhen remembered his own mantra in Tiandihui: "I want to stab Emperor Yuan Jing to death", "Is Emperor Yuan Jing dead?", "When will Emperor Yuan Jing die!"

    The scalp of the saint of Tianzong was a little numb, and layers of goosebumps were raised on her neck, and she had the urge to rush out of the room and jump into the well.

    The embarrassment made her almost ashamed.

    Huaiqing's eyes flickered for a moment, and he regained his coolness and composure, and said lightly: "When did you know, Yunlu Academy student, Mr. Xu"

    Huaiqing is really an old hermaphrodite!  Xu Qi'an's expression froze slightly, he coughed, and said calmly:

    "It's just a recent incident, um, for example, His Highness is extremely smart and ordered Lin'an to go to Wenyuan Pavilion to borrow books."

    When talking, Xu Qi'an glanced at Li Miaozhen who was beside him, and said in his heart that it's great, everyone died together.

    Huaiqing nodded, with a calm face: "Mr. Xu is really smart, he is worthy of being a scholar who has read the books of sages, not worse than your elder brother who alone blocked eight thousand rebels in Yunzhou."

    Xu Qi'an nodded slowly: "Thank you, Your Highness is the smartest person in Tiandihui. Using the autumn hunting pictures as an excuse, he aroused the interest in hunting in Lin'an, and hid himself very well."

    Huaiqing said expressionlessly: "Mr. Xu is so powerful, do other people know?"

    "Don't, don't say it" Li Miaozhen silently covered her face.

    Xu Qi'an and Huaiqing were silent at the same time, with stern faces and no words.

    As long as we are not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the eldest daughter of the emperor who looked calm as usual, and muttered a few words in his heart:

    If I hadn't been stupefied when I saw you just now, I really thought you had no shame and a clear conscience

    Li Miaozhen cleared her throat, looked at them, and suggested: "Only the three of us know what happened today, how about it?"

    "I have no objection." Xu Qi'an nodded "calmly".

    Miao really good assist!

    Huaiqing nodded, looked at him lightly, and said, "Who else knows your identity?"

    Xu Qi'an replied: "No, it's just the two of you."

    Automatically ignore Lina.

    After another moment of silence, Huaiqing brought the topic back to the right track and said, "Has the case been clarified?"

    Xu Qi'an said "Yes", "Before that, you two should answer me a question, Your Highness, are you the fragment of the Book from the Earth that you obtained six years ago?"

    Huaiqing was startled, but did not refute.

    Xu Qi'an asked again: "Miaozhen, you are the fragment of the book from the ground that Daoist Jinlian gave you when he went to Tianzong."

    Li Miaozhen couldn't hide her surprise: "How do you know?"

    My guess is not wrong, I was right Xu Qi'an exhaled and said: "I have indeed investigated the case, first of all I want to tell you one thing.  .¡±

    The expressions of Huaiqing and Li Miaozhen froze instantly.

    Huaiqing's face was solemn and extremely serious, and he said word by word: "What's going on?"

    "Di Zong Taoist head fell into a demon, but he didn't completely fall into it. The good thoughts split and became the Taoist priest of Jinlian. Miaozhen, you should remember that when he was guarding the lotus seeds, the Taoist priest of Jinlian entangled Heilian alone, and with him  entangled with that ray of evil thoughts." Xu Qi'an looked at the Tianzong Saintess.

    Li Miaozhen frowned: "I was indeed confused at the time. Even if it was a ray of evil thoughts, it was also the evil thoughts of the second-rank transcending tribulation period. Daoist Jin Lian is not even a third-rank, how can I fight against it? It's just  "

    It's just that you are too lazy to use your brain!  Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    If Huaiqing had been there at that time, he would have thought of more things, but it is a pity that Huaiqing is a weak chicken with no cultivation base.

    &n;

    In the afterglow of the setting sun, Xu Nian commanded the soldiers to burn the corpses and dissect the horses. They had just won a small battle.

    Annihilation of 800 enemy troops and loss of 1000 is already a very gratifying victory.

    Several days have passed since the attack that night. The large-scale attack dispersed the three-party coalition forces of Yaoman and Dafeng.

    The Yasukuni army made a prompt decision, divided up the troops, and pursued and killed them!

    In the past few days, Xu Xinnian had a deeper understanding of the cruelty of war and the bravery of the Huojia Army.  I also saw the weirdness and horror of the wizard waking up the corpse before the battle and turning it into a corpse soldier.

    With the existence of heavy cavalry and wizards who can manipulate corpses, the Dafeng Army is completely filling in their lives and filling in the victory.

    When the coalition forces were dispersed, Xu Niannian and Chu Yuanzhen had only 600 soldiers with them. After so many days, they absorbed the remnants along the way, and the number expanded to 1,700.

    Now there are only seven hundred people left.

    After burning the corpses, Xu Nian arranged for scouts to patrol, and immediately asked the soldiers to set up a pot to cook horse meat.

    The soldiers skillfully cut the horse meat, and then several of them joined forces, wielding the saber that had just killed the man, chopped the horse meat until it was smashed, and then boiled it in the pot.

    This is the idea that Xu Nian came up with. The horse meat is rough and hard, has a very bad taste, and is not easy to digest. It is fine to eat once in a while, but the soldiers' stomachs can't bear it if they eat horse meat for a few days in a row.

    I can't even poop out.

    Therefore, Xu New Year proposed to chop up the horse meat, and then cook it in a pot, so as to increase the taste and promote digestion.

    "If there is no brother Chu, we will have to die hundreds of people before we can eat this wave of enemy troops."

    Xu Nian walked up to Chu Yuanzhen, took off the water bag and handed it over.

    Chu Yuanzhen gulped down half a bag and said with a lonely smile:

    "When I was young, I read a few military books, and I thought I was a genius who led troops to fight. Now that I am on the battlefield, I know that I am not that material. It is you, who has grown up rapidly. Which of these soldiers is not convinced by you?"

    Xu Nian smiled: "Everyone has their own strengths. If I didn't have this talent, the teacher wouldn't ask me to major in the art of war. I understand that on the battlefield, there are only a few people who use tricks.  It has to rely on military strength. Martial arts and military strength play a vital role. It is a pity that only three artillery pieces and six crossbows were brought out."

    To be replaced by Xu Erlang before going to the battlefield, now he should be holding his chin up, with a proud face, but hypocritically speaking modest words Chu Yuanzhen sighed again.

    Just as he was talking, a scout galloped over and said loudly: "Xu Qianshi, I found a remnant army, thirty people."

    The horn was not blown, indicating that it was Dafeng's army, his own people.

    Xu Niannian and Chu Yuanzhen got up, and the former said in a deep voice, "Let them come over."

    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and smiled wryly at Chu Yuanzhen: "It's okay, it's okay, there are not too many people, and the rations can be kept."

    In a few moments, the scouts arrived with a remnant soldier of thirty, and this remnant soldier also carried a cannon and more than a dozen shells.

    Their faces were full of exhaustion, they were travel-stained, their armor was damaged, and there were knife marks all over them. Everyone had wounds on their bodies.

    It seems that they have just experienced the battle not long ago.

    Looking at the steaming iron pan and smelling the smell of meat soup, the two hundred infantrymen swallowed.

    Xu Nian went up to greet him and said, "Whoever has the highest position should speak up."

    A bearded man stepped forward, about forty years old, clasped his fists and said: "The general banner of the Hundred Households Office in Xi County, Yongzhou, Zhao Panyi."

    Xu Xinnian nodded and said: "My official Dingzhou is in charge of the inspector's affairs, and the scholar of the Imperial Academy, Xu Xinian."

    After Zhao Panyi heard this, his expression changed, he glared at Xu New Year viciously, snorted coldly, turned around and left.

    Xu Xinnian was taken aback for a moment, a blank look flashed across his face, and he frowned and said, "Zhao Zongqi stay here, I know you?"

    "I don't know!" Zhao Panyi said in a muffled voice.

    I don't know, I thought I robbed your wife when I didn't know Xu Xinnian cursed in his heart, and his brows frowned even tighter:

    "Since I don't know him, why is Zhao Zongqi?"

    "Speaking really politely, as expected of a scholar, Xu Pingzhi's son of a bitch actually gave birth to the seeds of reading. I heard that Xu Yinluo's cousin is also in the army, but I didn't expect to meet him today." Zhao Panyi  With a sneer, he said:

    "I don't know you, but I know you, Lao Tzu. We were still brothers during the Battle of Shanhaiguan."

    Do you have the attitude of being a brother?  Xu Erlang was shocked.

    "Zongqi Zhao and my father have old grudges?"

    "There is no old grudge, I just can't understand him as an ungrateful person."

    Zhao Panyi let out a "bah" and said:

    "During the Battle of Shanhaiguan, Xu Pingzhi and I were on the same team, and there was another person named Zhou Biao at the time. The three of us have a very good relationship, and we are brothers who can turn our backs on each other.

    "At the end of the Battle of Shanhaiguan, we were sent to stop the corpse soldiers of the Witch God Cult. During the fierce battle, Zhou Biao blocked a knife for your father and died on the battlefield. Xu Pingzhi swore at that time that he would take over Zhou Biao's old mother.  Going to the capital to support him, he wants to raise his two sons and daughters.

    "Damn it, I only found out later that this ungrateful thing didn't go to Zhou Biao's hometown to pick up people. I'm a dog, and my son is a good person? They are all bad species. Even if I, Zhao Panyi, starve to death, I will die on the battlefield."  Come on, I won¡¯t eat your rice and drink your soup. Bah!¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)?The wicked.  "

    Zhao Panyi let out a "bah" and said:

    "During the Battle of Shanhaiguan, Xu Pingzhi and I were on the same team, and there was another person named Zhou Biao at the time. The three of us have a very good relationship, and we are brothers who can turn our backs on each other.

    "At the end of the Battle of Shanhaiguan, we were sent to stop the corpse soldiers of the Witch God Cult. During the fierce battle, Zhou Biao blocked a knife for your father and died on the battlefield. Xu Pingzhi swore at that time that he would take over Zhou Biao's old mother.  Going to the capital to support him, he wants to raise his two sons and daughters.

    "Damn it, I only found out later that this ungrateful thing didn't go to Zhou Biao's hometown to pick up people. I'm a dog, and my son is a good person? They are all bad species. Even if I, Zhao Panyi, starve to death, I will die on the battlefield."  Come on, I won¡¯t eat your rice and drink your soup. Bah!¡± (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 458 The Truth About Disappearance

    ?

    Although Xu New Year often despises his father and elder brother who are vulgar in his heart, his father is his father, so it's okay for him to despise him, so he can't allow outsiders to slander him.

    Therefore, upon hearing Zhao Panyi's accusation, Xu Xinnian first quickly calculated the ages of himself and his sister in his heart, and confirmed that he was his own. Then he became furious and sneered:

    "Zhao Panyi, you keep saying that my father is ungrateful, what evidence do you have?"

    The Battle of Shanhaiguan happened 21 years ago. I am 20 years old and Lingyue is 18 years old. The time does not match, so he and Lingyue are not orphans of the Zhou family.

    Zhao Panyi sneered: "People have been dead for 21 years, there is proof of fart. But Xu Pingzhi's ungratefulness is ungrateful, I can slander him?"

    Xu Erlang didn't believe it, and waved his hand: "Come on, tie this dog for me."

    The soldiers who cook the meat have been paying attention to the movement here. Hearing this, they drew out their sabers one after another and rushed in, surrounding Zhao Panyi and other 30 soldiers.

    The soldiers under Zhao Panyi drew their knives and confronted their comrades with a stern face. Although they were wounded and outnumbered, they were not afraid at all.  .  .

    Being on the battlefield is like being in hell. Since the expedition, they have fought with the Yasukuni cavalry in turn, and the hostility has long been cultivated, and no one is afraid of death.

    Zhao Panyi pressed his hands and signaled his subordinates not to be impulsive, spit out a mouthful of phlegm, and said disdainfully: "I don't work hard with my colleagues, unlike someone, like a father, like a son, they are all ungrateful dogs  thing."

    Xu Erlang's face was gloomy, and he shouted: "Tied."

    The soldiers rushed forward, knocked Zhao Panyi and the others over with the hilts of their knives, tied them up, threw them aside, and then went back to cook the horse meat.

    Zhao Panyi was still cursing there, including the eighteen generations of the ancestors of the Xu family, including the female relatives.

    Xu New Year then ordered his soldiers to plug Zhao Panyi's mouth, so that he could only whine and could no longer breathe out fragrance.

    "Housework?"

    Seeing that his brows were tightly furrowed, Chu Yuanzhen tested with a smile.

    Xu Nian shook his head, looked at the ground not far away, and said hesitantly: "I don't believe my father is such a person, but Zhao Panyi's words reminded me of something. So leave him alone for now.  come down."

    When I was young, the relationship between my elder brother and mother was not good, which caused my father a headache, so my father often said that he and his uncle fought against each other, and his uncle blocked the knife for him and died on the battlefield.

    Xu Erlang had heard it a lot since he was a child, but now, this Zhou Biao who appeared out of nowhere seemed very unreasonable and weird.

    He looked at Chu Yuanzhen and said, "You seem to have a way to contact my elder brother?"

    Xu Erlang was quite cautious, and there were no outsiders here, so wouldn't it be good to just say the book from the ground Chu Yuanzhen reached out and took out the fragments of the book from the ground, and asked, "Do you want to contact Ning Ning?"  Banquet, tell me, what is it?"

    Xu Xinian glanced at the fragments of the book in surprise, and said, "Tell him what happened here, and ask him to ask my father for verification."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Chu Yuanzhen writing on the mirror surface of the small jade mirror with his hand

    The setting sun was completely engulfed by the horizon, and the sky was blue. After Xu Qi'an had dinner, taking advantage of the blue sky, before it was completely covered by night, he comfortably digested his food in the yard, and kicked shuttlecock with Xiao Douding.

    Xiao Douding still can't control his own strength well, and always kicks the shuttlecock into the outer courtyard, or kicks the ground out of a pit.

    The vigor has increased too fast, she has only practiced the physical training method of the force Gu department for a few months?  Is it because of her luck, or because of my luck Xu Qi'an was almost dumbfounded.

    "Lina, what's the matter with the ring tone? The progress is too exaggerated."

    He turned his head to look at Lina who was sitting aside, peeling and eating oranges.

    Lina wrinkled her nose when she heard the words: "I said that Lingyin is as strong as a calf, full of energy and blood, and is a good seed for cultivating power Gu. You don't believe my judgment?"

    This good seedling is too good, I'm almost sore Xu Qi'an held the shuttlecock in his hand, looked at the shallow pit under Xu Lingyin's feet, and said helplessly:

    "She still can't control her own strength, and she will overdo it if she is not careful. In terms of cultivation, take it easy."

    Xiao Douding is a lively and active child, and is more clingy to her aunt. She went to school at the beginning of the year, and when she came home, she would rush into the hall with a small schoolbag on her back, and make a reckless dash towards her mother's round peach buttocks.

    Now that I am always at home, I am not so clingy to my aunt.

    Bao Buqi will go out again one day With her current strength, the Xu family might have three more motherless children.

    "oh!"

    &nbsOne will block the knife for me, and the other will block the knife for me.  "

    Auntie raised her head, looked at him with dark and vivid eyes, frowned and said, "Wait, who's here?"

    "Zhou Biao, you don't know him, but that is my brother from the army."

    Auntie shook her head, "No, I remember him. When you came back from writing your family letter, you seemed to have mentioned this person, saying that it was thanks to him that you could survive. I remember that Ning Yan's mother read that letter to me.  of."

    It's a pity that the family letter from twenty years ago is long gone.

    Second Uncle Xu's face froze suddenly, and he looked at his wife in disbelief, as if he were looking at a madman

    [Three: Tell Erlang that there is indeed such a person, and it is the second uncle who failed him.  ¡¿

    After distributing the letter, Xu Qi'an lightly put the fragments of the book on the table, and said softly: "Go out first, I want to be alone for a while."

    Not far away, Zhong Li on the small terrace gave him a cautious look, dragged his embroidered shoes, and tiptoed away.

    The door of the room was closed, and Xu Qi'an sat at the table without moving for a long time, like a sculpture

    In the far north, after Chu Yuanzhen finished reading the biography, he was silent for a moment, then turned to look at Xu Nian beside him.

    Seeing the other party's expression, Xu Xinnian's heart sank suddenly, and sure enough, he heard Chu Yuanzhen say: "Ning Yan said, what Zhao Panyi said is true."

    Xu New Year's face turned extremely ugly. He was silent for a while, then drew out his knife and walked towards Zhao Panyi.

    Zhao Panyi's eyes widened sharply, staring at Xu Xinian, and he made a "woo woo" sound.

    His subordinates cursed angrily as if they were facing an enemy.

    The soldiers who were eating meat soup also heard the sound and looked over.

    ? Xu New Year turned his wrist around, cut the rope with a knife, threw the knife aside casually, and bowed deeply: "It is my father who is not a son of man, and the father will pay for his debts. I will do whatever you want."

    Zhao Panyi stood up slowly, both disdainful and puzzled, unable to understand why this kid's attitude changed so much.

    He sneered and said: "I am not the one Xu Pingzhi is sorry for, why are you pretending to be with me?"

    Zhao Panyi spit at Xu New Year's feet, leaned over to pick up the saber, untied his subordinates, and prepared to take them away.

    "etc!"

    Xu Nian shouted and said: "Brothers are all injured and hungry, stay here to bandage, drink a bowl of meat soup before leaving."

    Seeing that Zhao Panyi didn't appreciate it, he immediately said: "The matter between you and my father is a private matter and has nothing to do with the brothers. You can't disregard the life and death of my generals for your own personal enmity."

    Xu New Year succeeded in convincing Zhao Panyi. He reluctantly stayed, and sat around the campfire, sharing the crispy and fragrant meat soup with his colleagues, with a satisfied smile on his face.

    Xu Nian returned to Chu Yuanzhen's side, stared at the small jade mirror in his hand, and wondered, "You use this to contact my elder brother?"

    Chu Yuanzhen let out a hey, with a free and easy smile: "Of course, the book from the ground can be passed on thousands of miles away"

    His smile froze suddenly, he twisted his neck inch by inch, and stared blankly at Xu New Year.

    "What's wrong?" Xu Nian asked in a daze.

    "You, don't know, fragments of the underground book?" Chu Yuanzhen opened his mouth and spit out word by word.

    "What is a fragment of a book from the ground?" Xu Xinian was still at a loss.

    thump thump thump Chu Yuanzhen retreated a few steps in shock, his voice was a little sharp: "Aren't you No. 3?!"

    "What is number three?"

    Pat The fragments of the book from the ground in Chu Yuanzhen's hand slipped and fell to the ground

    It was late at night, Xu Qi'an got up from the desk, opened the door, looked around, and saw Zhong Li hugging his knees, leaning against the window, falling into a deep sleep.

    He sighed, leaned over, put his arm through the bend of his leg, and hugged her, the touch from his arm was mellow and mellow.

    Go back to the room, put Zhong Li on the bed, and cover her with a thin blanket. It's autumn, if you don't cover her with a blanket, with her bad luck aura, she will definitely catch a cold tomorrow morning.

    "Hoo"

    After blowing out the candle, Xu Qi'an also retracted into the bed, and fell asleep.

    When the sleepiness hits, the last thought is: I seem to have overlooked a very important thing!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 459 Reverse social death

    ?

    In the middle of the night, the night in the northern border, there is a biting cold in the desolation.

    Xu New Year, who was lying on his side and taking a nap by the bonfire, woke up regularly, put his hands on the shoulders of the two soldiers, and chanted in a low voice: "The blood is boiling!"

    The two soldiers groaned comfortably, no longer curled up to keep warm as before, and showed a slight satisfaction in their sleep.

    The Yaoman and Dafeng coalition forces were scattered by the Yasukuni heavy cavalry, and they didn't have time to carry many things, such as rations and daily necessities.

    Without tents, beds and quilts, sleeping in the open in autumn is very difficult.  The soldiers even caused the wind and cold, and died of illness.

    In the absence of supplies, getting sick is tantamount to death.  .  .

    Therefore, Xu Erlang would wake up regularly in the middle of the night to cast spells on the soldiers to drive away the cold and warm their bodies.

    He is already a benevolent man of the eighth rank. A Confucian scholar in this realm is not only physically stronger than ordinary people, but also has mastered the embryonic form of speaking and following the law.

    Language is power!

    Xu Erlang can apply any state to the target within a certain range, or weakness, or courage, or reduce pain

    The so-called certain degree is to maintain reasonableness.

    For a specific example, Xu Erlang's current level can only stimulate the soldiers' potential to drive out the cold.  And if Dean Zhao Shou is here, he will sing a song: the beauty of the desert, the sky in March~

    The surrounding climate will change from autumn to spring and remain for a long time.

    After applying the cold-repelling spell to the soldiers one by one, Xu Erlang couldn't hide his exhaustion. He took out a piece of dried meat from his arms and bit it vigorously.

    At this time, he realized that Chu Yuanzhen was not asleep. The number one scholar was sitting with his back against the carriage, with his feet sunk into the ground, digging out a deep hole.

    His complexion is not right, hiss, a big man has such a complex expression Xu Erlang got up, walked over, sat down beside Chu Yuanzhen, and said:

    "What's the matter, since you passed the letter just now, your expression is very strange."

    "I just feel that the trust between people is suddenly gone"

    Chu Yuanzhen looked at Xu Cijiu with a self-closing expression, and after he hesitated to speak for a while, he said in a low voice:

    "Erlang, I told you a lot of strange things and did strange things before, I hope you don't mind. Thinking about those things now, I get goosebumps all over my body, and I feel that my reputation will be ruined in one go."

    Xu Erlang thought for a while, and said, "You mean standing on the side of the street and smiling at me inexplicably?"

    Chu Yuanzhen felt as if struck by lightning: "Don't, don't say"

    The truth is obvious, No. 3 is Xu Qi'an, and he has been impersonating his cousin Xu New Year. No. 3 said that he does not want his identity to be exposed, so it is best not to mention the book when they meet.

    No. 3 said, I am about to go out with the army, and the fragments of the book from the ground will be temporarily handed over to the elder brother for safekeeping.

    These are all deceiving, to cover up the fact that Xu Ningyan is No. 3.

    However, Xu Erlang cooperated too well.

    Chu Yuanzhen asked unwillingly: "You said you didn't know about the fragments of the book, but you always felt that you were special, um, tolerant to me. No matter what strange things I said or did, you didn't respond.  .¡±

    Many of the conversations that he felt tacit at the time, now that he thinks about it, they are completely singing a one-man show, because Erlang doesn't know the book from the ground, and he doesn't have that tacit understanding.

    Xu Xinnian said frankly: "Brother told me that no matter what you say or do, I won't be surprised. I will smile, nod, or ignore you."

    The sole of Chu Yuanzhen's foot dug deeply into the ground again.

    But soon, the nimble Chu Yuanzhen realized that Xu Ningyan had been pretending to be his cousin, and in order to fit the personality, he often boasted about "big brother" in the fragments of the underground book.  Numb words.

    If Xu Ningyan knows that I know his identity, he should be the one who is embarrassed!

    Never let him go!

    Chu Yuanzhen suddenly smiled, which is very thoughtful

    Xu Mansion in the capital.

    Xu Qi'an felt that someone had slapped his head, and he woke up instantly. Because he had similar experiences several times, he didn't suspect that Tai Ping Dao and Zhong Li hit him on the head.

    Really, the private chat in the middle of the night, that bastard, could it be Huaiqing who has no nightlife again He skillfully pulled out the fragments of the book from under the pillow, then got up, walked to the table  side, light the candles.

    In the light of the fire, he sat down and checked the biography.

    theTwo seconds later, the footsteps stopped at the door, and the palace maid spoke in a soft voice: "Your Highness, Miss Caiwei is here."

    Huaiqing replied coldly: "Let her in."

    After the palace maid retreated, Chu Caiwei came in at a cheerful pace, holding an orange in each of her two small hands, and said softly, "Huaiqing, I want to eat sweet-scented osmanthus fish."

    Osmanthus fish is the unique skill of the chef in Huaiqing Mansion. It is unique and cannot be eaten outside.

    Huaiqing smiled: "Okay, I'll have someone notify the kitchen."

    Chu Caiwei happily took out a large bag of pastries from the buckskin pocket and shared the food with Huaiqing.

    They ate cakes and drank tea, and chatted casually for a while, Huaiqing asked in the usual tone: "Caiwei, do you know Soul Pill?"

    "Hey, why do you ask about Qihun Pill recently?"

    Chu Caiwei looked at her girlfriend in surprise: "A while ago, Xu Qi'an also came to Guanxing Building to check the soul pill, and asked me, how could I know, so I took him to Zangshu Pavilion."

    "What is the use of Soul Pill?" Huaiqing humbly asked for advice.

    Chu Caiwei suddenly showed a face of "you are lucky", and hummed: "I didn't know it at first, but I knew it after reading a book with Xu Qi'an last time."

    After a pause, she said: "Soul Pill is a good thing. It has a wide range of uses. It can strengthen the primordial spirit, serve as alchemy materials, refine magic weapons, repair unhealthy souls, and cultivate device spirits."

    Repairing the unhealthy soul Huaiqing suddenly became short of breath and knocked over the teacup

    ps: Looking for a monthly pass, um, there is also a genuine subscription.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 460

    ?

    After being injected into the air machine, the fragments of the book from the ground lit up with a muddy shimmer, and the shimmer flowed like water, igniting spells one after another.

    Xu Qi'an and Luo Yuheng jumped onto the stone plate tacitly. The next moment, the turbid twilight swelled silently, swallowing the two of them, and took them away into the stone room.

    Being in the pure and dull environment again, Xu Qi'an's whole body tensed quietly, as if facing a formidable enemy, and he couldn't help but think of the scene where he "died" silently last time.

    Thinking of the terrible, irresistible pressure.

    At this time, he felt his arm was lightly hit by the whisk, and Luo Yuheng's voice transmission sounded next to his ear: "Follow me!"

    Fuchen hit him again, as if to signal that he could keep up.

    It's too dark, I can't see clearly at all. If I stretch out my hand and grope forward, can I touch my aunt's buttocks?  Will be killed on the spot He thought as he walked slowly.  .  .

    The corridor was silent and long. After walking for a quarter of an hour, Xu Qi'an's heart tightened, ready to meet the terrifying sound of breathing and the pressure as heavy as Mount Tai.

    However, there was nothing ahead, nothing but calm.

    Um?

    He remained calm and followed Luo Yuheng to continue walking. After a few minutes, a faint but pure golden light appeared in front of him.

    It was here that I "died" last time, Xu Qi'an muttered in his heart, and stopped where he was.

    I believe that with Luo Yuheng's means and cultivation, he does not need to remind him extravagantly. If there is any danger, my aunt can completely handle it.

    Besides, this is just my aunt's avatar Hey, if she can't handle her avatar, then my real body is not a pill?  Thinking about it, Xu Qi'an was taken aback.

    While thinking about it, he suddenly saw a golden light blooming from Luo Yuheng's body, bright but not dazzling, illuminating the darkness around him.

    Auntie turned her head, her exquisite and beautiful facial features were like golden statues, she said lightly: "There is nothing abnormal here, only one monk."

    No abnormality?  !  Xu Qi'an was taken aback again.

    What about the terrifying coercion, the terrifying breathing sound?

    With doubts, he and Luo Yuheng leaned towards the golden light exuding a Buddhist aura.

    As they got closer, they saw a spacious secret room in front of them. In the center of the secret room was a stone bed and a bronze alchemy furnace. On the side of the stone bed was a faulty abyss.

    On the stone bed, a burly and tall monk sat cross-legged, with a golden, fist-sized bead floating above his head.

    With his eyes closed, there were no signs of life.

    Master HengyuanXu Qi'an felt a sharp pain in his heart, causing a tearing pain.

    In an instant, various images of Hengyuan's past appeared in his mind, his embarrassment when he asked himself for money, and his seriousness when he took care of the widows and orphans in the Yangshengtang

    Luo Yuheng stared at the fist-sized bead for a moment, and said, "Relic, the condensed fruit status of the second-rank Arhat."

    After a pause, he looked at Xu Qi'an: "He's just suspended animation."

    It's just a suspended animation Xu Qi'an's unceasing grief suddenly got stuck, he exhaled a sigh of relief, and asked:

    "The relic is an arhat, but Hengyuan can't be a second-rank master."

    Unless Hengyuan is a hidden second-rank Buddhist boss, but this is obviously impossible.

    Luo Yuheng pondered and said:

    "Five hundred years ago, Buddhism flourished in the Central Plains, presumably it was left by the eminent monks of that period. As for why he has relics, either he is the reincarnation of Arhat, or he got the relics by chance."

    Xu Qi'an frowned: "I heard that Arhats are immortal."

    ?After finishing speaking, I swear in my heart that the cultivation system of other people's Buddhism is much more stable than that of your Taoist school. Your three Taoist schools have completely gone astray.

    Luo Yuheng glanced at him sideways, and said lightly:

    "In the Zen master system of Buddhism, the fourth-grade ascetic monk is the foundation. Ascetic monks must make great wishes. The greater the wish, the higher the fruit status.

    "According to the different fruit status, there is a difference between an Arhat and a Bodhisattva. Once the fruit status is condensed, it cannot be changed. In other words, an Arhat will always be an Arhat, and there is no chance for a Bodhisattva.

    "Therefore, there is the method of reincarnation and recultivation. If an arhat wants to achieve first-class, he must reincarnate and recultivate, giving up everything in this life. Every reincarnation of an arhat, Buddhism will do its best to find it, and then implant the relics of his previous life into his body  , for its protection.

    "Five hundred years ago, Confucianism promoted the extermination of Buddhism and forced Buddhism to return to the Western Regions. This relic was probably left over from that year. Therefore, it may be a coincidence that this monk got the relic.The many bones under the ground are the important evidence.

    Duke Wei is no longer here, so this matter can only be dealt with by the supervisor.  I'm afraid that the supervisor will be the same as last time and won't see him.

    "Now that I think about it, the supervisor knows these things. Otherwise, what a coincidence. Last time I was going to explore the dragon's veins, he just didn't want to see me. But I don't understand why he just looked on?" He whispered.

    Luo Yuheng frowned and said, "It's really unreasonable."

    Just as Xu Qi'an was about to speak, he felt someone slap the back of his head. While rubbing his head, he took out fragments of the book.

    The fragments of the book on the first floor initiated a private chat with the third.

    I really want to slap back, what does it feel like to slap the goddess on the back of the head He chooses to accept it.

    [One: I'm in the Xu Mansion, come back quickly.  ¡¿

    [Three: What's the matter?  By the way, I rescued Hengyuan.  ¡¿

    Huaiqing didn't respond for a long time, and after a long time, he passed the letter with doubts: ¡¾Is everything safe?  ¡¿

    What she meant was that the person was rescued without incident?

    [Three: There is really no danger, let's talk about the details.  By the way, what are you looking for from me.  ¡¿

    [One: There is a problem with your case, let's discuss it after returning home.  ¡¿

    ps: This talk lasts nine hours.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 461 Part of the truth

    ?

    "National teacher, let's go back first, and I will inform you when there is new progress, please"

    Before Xu Qi'an finished speaking, he saw the national teacher turning into a golden light and fleeing. His expression froze immediately, "Please send us back" and he couldn't spit out again.

    Anyway, send us back, my little mare didn't bring it!

    He complained in his heart, and immediately looked at Heng Yuan who was beside him Well, fortunately, he didn't bring a filly with him.

    The two climbed out of the high wall of the Earl's Mansion. There was no one around, they left quickly and entered the street to join the flow of people.

    Walking to the intersection, under the archway on Yongan Street, the time displayed by the sundial is 4:00 a.m. (8:00 a.m.).

    At the intersection of every main road in the capital, there is a huge archway, and beside the archway is a sundial, which is specially used to tell the time for the people.

    "It takes about half an hour to go home, I hope Huaiqing doesn't have to wait" Xu Qi'an muttered to himself.

    In the capital, no matter day or night, flying over eaves and walls is not allowed.

    Xu Qi'an didn't want to attract too much attention. It's better to keep a low profile for his current reputation, otherwise it will attract the fanatical pursuit of passers-by and cause confusion.

    Fortunately, he doesn't wear silver gong uniforms, so ordinary people won't notice him. Most of the time, people can only remember some obvious features, such as the cultural treasures in the hard drive of Xu Qi'an's previous life.  not come out.

    Besides, with a population of more than two million in the capital city, it is impossible for everyone to be so lucky to see Xu Yinluo's heroic appearance.

    Many people have never seen the real Xu Yinluo.

    While walking, Xu Qi'an froze suddenly, then looked at Hengyuan with a normal face, and said: "Master, you have been trapped underground for more than a month, you should go back to the Yangsheng Hall to see the elderly and children."

    Heng Yuan nodded: "How are they doing?"

    Xu Qi'an said calmly: "Although I haven't visited it, people have been sending money and household items."

    Hengyuan clasped his hands together and bowed in salute: "Master Xu is the kindest person the poor monk has ever met. The poor monk is very happy to befriend Master Xu."

    Xu Qi'an returned the gift, and was also very happy. Being able to be worshiped by a master who is pregnant with the status of Arhat will benefit him a lot in the future.

    The amazingly talented Chu Yuanzhen, the heroic and courageous saint of Tianzong, Lina who is extremely talented and powerful, Hengyuan who is pregnant with the Arhat status, and Huaiqing, the eldest daughter of the emperor with unparalleled intelligence.

    For up to ten years, the members of the Tiandihui may become the peak forces in Kyushu.

    Well, No. 7 and No. 8 have not appeared for the time being, I hope it will not disappoint.

    Xu Qi'an heaved a sigh of relief as he watched Hengyuan leave in a bustling crowd. If Hengyuan followed him back to the Xu Mansion, Huaiqing's No. 1 status would not be hidden.

    With Huaiqing's character, let's all die together

    Xu Mansion.

    Sitting in the hall, Huaiqing was a little impatient to wait. The aunt who was the mistress was forced by the powerful aura and status of the eldest daughter of the emperor to accompany her for a while, and went back to her room on the pretext of feeling unwell.

    Xu Lingyue was turned back by Li Miaozhen. Although the eldest lady of the Xu family was more responsible than her mother, the next thing to talk about involved confidentiality, so it was not easy for her to attend.

    Li Miaozhen remains skeptical about Huaiqing's claim that the case has serious doubts.  She thinks that her reasoning ability is only inferior to Xu Qi'an's, and she is the second person in charge of investigation in Tiandihui.

    Finally, they saw Xu Qi'an enter the yard, walk through the green stone slabs, and step into the hall.

    As the host, Xu Qi'an glanced at the two chairs of the two, Huai Qing and Li Miaozhen were sitting respectively, so he had to sit in the guest seat below and looked at the eldest daughter of the emperor:

    "what have you found?"

    Huaiqing had a few seconds to speak, and his voice was clear: "How can you confirm that the Daozong of the Dizong is one Qihua Sanqing?"

    Does this still need to be confirmed?  Xu Qi'an froze for a moment, not knowing how to answer.

    Huaiqing looked at Li Miaozhen again, and asked: "Can the magic of the Taoist sect make people split the soul, but it doesn't necessarily turn into three people."

    Li Miaozhen didn't need to think about this kind of question, and said:

    "One qi transforming into three cleansing is the pinnacle spell in the Yuanshen field. It can split a person into three people, and all have independent consciousness. Even a single person can also combine the three into one.

    "If it's just the division of the primordial spirit, anyone who has cultivated the yin deity can do it. But the split primordial spirit is incomplete and incomplete, and it cannot be compared with the one-qi transformation of the three cleans."

    Huaiqing was very satisfied with this answer, and turned to look at Xu Qi'an, Qiushui's bright eyes were burning and menacing:

    "You said that Daoist Jinlian is a remnant soul, which is in line with the split of the soul. The Daoist of the Dizong may only have good thoughts and evil thoughts.nbsp; "It turns out that the three of them, father and son, are the same person, so the suspicious Yuan Jing confided in King Huai, bestowing him with the Sword of Restraining the Nation and giving him the number one beauty, showing a trust that does not conform to the emperor's mind."

    "I remembered that the princess once said that when Yuan Jing first met her, she was extremely obsessed with her beauty (see Chapter 164 of this volume for details) No wonder  He would be willing to give the princess to Duke Huai, what if Duke Huai is also himself?"

    "In this way, even if King Huai and Yuan Jing didn't die in the incident in Nanyuan back then, something went wrong. They were either controlled or polluted by the emperor. Afterwards, they were assimilated by the former emperor and became one person.  It is the secret of one person and three people. This is the secret that the Daoist sect first told the first emperor? After that discussion, they may have started planning."

    "The one lying under the dragon's veins is the body of the first emperorJianzheng knows everything, but he doesn't care about anything, because the person who is making trouble is not the head of the Dizong Dao, but the emperor of Dafeng. No, Jianzheng  There may be plans on his part, but I can't guess."

    "Uncle Ping Yuan has been abducting people, but he dare not take credit for it. This is because he was doing things for the late emperor. He thought he was doing things for the late emperor, not Yuan Jing."

    "Why did the late emperor need those common people? The Chuzhou massacre case has given me the answer¡ª¡ªblood pill and soul pill!"

    "The first emperor was not an orthodox Taoist priest, and he couldn't perfectly control the transformation of the three cleans into one qi. He left hidden dangers for this, such as the incompleteness of the soul, so he needed soul pills to repair it"

    Xu Qi'an's scalp felt numb

    ps: This case is not over yet, Xu Baipro only found out part of the truth.  Some unexplained points will be explained by the epilogue.  Well, this volume is almost finished, and there are only about 100,000 words left. At my update speed, it will take more than a week.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 462 Exploring the Tomb of the First Emperor

    ?

    Xu Qi'an brought Hengyuan back to Xu's Mansion, ordered his servants to clean the guest room, and brought the master to stay.

    Hengyuan being able to stay in the Xu Mansion is undoubtedly a huge guarantee for Xu Qi'an and the family members of the Xu Mansion.  There is the saint of Tianzong, there is the little black skin in Nanjiang, and there is a monk who hides the relics.

    The guard strength of Xu's Mansion is already frighteningly high, far stronger than most of the mansions of princes and nobles.

    Heng Yuan clasped his hands together and said, "Excuse me."

    After finishing speaking, he followed the servants to the outer courtyard.  .  .

    Although he is a monk, he is a man after all, so it is inconvenient to live in the inner courtyard because there are too many female relatives in the inner courtyard.

    Under the leadership of his servants, Heng Yuan entered a secluded room on the edge.

    He didn't feel that this was negligence at all, but was pleased with Xu Qi'an's thoughtfulness. Hengyuan needed a room that was quiet enough for him to read scriptures in the morning and evening classes.

    After simply cleaning the room, Heng Yuan clasped his hands together and thanked the servant.

    After the servants left, he was about to close the door and meditate, when he suddenly saw a small head protruding from the door, looking at him innocently with black eyes, with a bit of curiosity.

    Heng Yuan smiled and said gently, "Little benefactor."

    He knew this girl as Xu Qi'an's younger sister, and Heng Yuan had also been to Xu's residence several times.

    "Are you going to live with me too?" Xu Lingyin asked.

    "Excuse me." Heng Yuan had an apologetic expression.

    Xu Lingyin crossed the threshold, took out a piece of unbroken pastry from his pocket, raised his face, and offered it with both hands: "Here you eat."

    What a sensible and kind child Heng Yuan showed a moving smile, took the pastry and stuffed it into his mouth, feeling a bit weird.

    Xu Lingyin ran out happily, and not long after, she ran in with a wilted orchid in her hand, with soil at the root.

    Hengyuan looked at the girl in confusion, and wondered if he wanted to send flowers after delivering the cakes. Master Xu's younger sister is too enthusiastic and sensible.

    Xu Lingyin frowned and said in distress:

    "I was playing outside just now, and I knocked over my mother's favorite flower, and I'm going to be beaten again. Uncle, just say that you knocked it over, okay? You are a guest, and my mother won't beat you."

    Heng Yuan said helplessly: "Monks don't tell lies."

    Xu Lingyin raised her face in confusion: "What do you mean?"

    Hengyuan explained gently: "Just don't lie."

    Xu Lingyin was about to cry, and said: "Then you give me back the pastry, I've hidden it in my shoe for three days, and I'm not willing to eat it"

    Hengyuan was stunned

    Back in the study, Huaiqing and Li Miaozhen were still waiting, the two beauties with different looks were sitting quietly, the atmosphere was not dignified, but it was not relaxed either.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an stepping over the threshold, Huaiqing's reaction was bigger than Li Miaozhen's, he quickly got up, and walked towards him with fluttering skirts.

    He suddenly stopped in front of Xu Qi'an, staring at him with eyes like autumn water, hesitant to speak several times, trying his best to control the stability of his voice:

    "Yes, who is it?"

    "It's not him." Xu Qi'an shook his head, paused for a few seconds, and added in a low voice: "It's him."

    Two answers, two him, corresponding to two portraits.

    Huaiqing's face suddenly froze, her clear face became uncontrollably pale, and the blood faded little by little. She seemed unable to accept this fact, and a huge dizziness hit her, and she was about to fall down when she shook her body.

    Xu Qi'an wrapped his arms around her waist and sighed: "Your Highness, my condolences"

    "I'm fine, I'm fine" Huaiqing pushed and shoved a few times, leaning softly on his shoulder, his shoulders trembling.

    Xu Qi'an wanted to hug the beauty in his arms tightly, but considering that she was not Lin'an, he just hugged her lightly, lending his firm chest and broad shoulders to His Highness the eldest daughter of the emperor.

    Li Miaozhen, who didn't know the truth, was stunned, and said to herself, what do you want to do what do you want to do in front of me?

    This process didn't last long. After Huaiqing cried a little, he quickly suppressed his inner emotions, left Xu Qi'an's embrace, and said softly, "I lost my temper."

    Li Miaozhen asked the question as if seeing the needles: "What's going on?"

    Xu Qi'an glanced at Huaiqing, seeing that she had no objection, he explained to the saint of Tianzong: "The one under the dragon's veins is not the head of the earth sect, but the first emperor."

    Late Emperor?  !

    Li Miaozhen's face froze for a moment, she slowly opened her mouth wide, her beautiful eyes widened, and Xu Qi's thoughts repeatedly echoed in her mind.?, the first emperor was a man with sound limbs, with no defects in bones.  The skeleton was also sound.

    In this world that lacks advanced equipment and cannot detect dna, it is almost impossible for Xu Qi'an to be able to identify identities with just a glance.

    Huaiqing supported Ye Mingzhu, with a complex expression, he explained:

    "His limbs and bones are relatively long, longer than ordinary people. He is an eunuch Eunuchs were purified when they were young. When they grow up, their bodies will be different from those of normal men. They will be taller, but their hands and feet will be bigger.  The proportions will be slightly deformed, longer than normal men."

    Xu Qi'an took a closer look and found that the arm bones of this corpse were indeed rather long.

    What is the principle of this?  Well, I am indeed the number one female schoolmaster in Dafeng Although I also have a lot of autopsy knowledge, there were no eunuchs in my time

    Xu Qi'an whispered: "So, now there is nothing to doubt."

    The king of a country has good luck and cannot be taken away by outsiders, unless the person who takes the home is also the emperor.  In other words, the existence under the dragon's veins cannot be the head of the Dizong Dao in the cloak of the former emperor.

    Right now, it has been proved that the bones of the late emperor are fake, so it is a certainty that the late emperor is behind the scenes.

    Huaiqing didn't answer, and said a little lonely: "Let's go."

    Xu Qi'an sighed, Yuan Jing was no longer Yuan Jing, maybe there was an accident during the autumn hunting in Nanyuan, or it might have been replaced when he suddenly practiced Taoism twenty years ago.

    They don't know the specific method of operation yet, but the conclusion is in front of them

    Yandu is outside.

    Gun craters were blasted on the ground, emitting green smoke, the corpses of soldiers lay all over the ground, and blood seeped into the pitch-black soil.

    Nangong Qianrou leaned over and grabbed a handful of hot soil, deep red blood spilled from her fingers.

    The armor on his body was no longer bright, his face was no longer fair and delicate, and sword wounds and sword marks were all over his body.

    What Wei Yuan said before he left flashed across his mind: If you don't want to retreat within three days, then the deadline is six days, and on the sixth day, no matter what, you have to leave.

    Today is already the sixth day

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  Popular science knowledge: After the eunuch is cleansed, the body will become stronger and taller, and the life span will become longer. The bone development will show slight deformities. The most obvious feature is the unusually long arms

    Therefore, if you want to live a long life, you might as well give it to Yongzhi!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 463 Raiders

    ?

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"

    The artillery and crossbow bolts exploded continuously in the camps of both sides. The shock waves and fragments of iron produced by the explosion of the shells were fatal to ordinary soldiers.

    Competing with large-scale weapons of destruction, Dafeng's army almost bloodbathed Kang's army with a crushing attitude. This is one of Dafeng's reliance on Kyushu.  The maintenance of the warlock, the performance of the magic weapon, and the power of the shells are all greatly reduced.

    What's more, magic weapons are constantly being updated, and there is a huge difference in performance between old weapons and new weapons.

    Nangong Qianrou led the heavy cavalry, broke away from the base camp, avoided the shooting range of artillery and crossbows, and charged from the right side of the Kang army.

    The Kang army quickly realized the approach of the heavy cavalry, and the artillery and bed crossbows remained unchanged. They clashed with the Dafeng army, and the archers and musketeers fired one after another.

    Attack this heavy cavalry with a number of over 10,000.  .  .

    After a few rounds of firing, the archers and musketeers retreated decisively. At this time, a group of cavalrymen with Mo Dao rushed out from the Kang army, 3,000 people.

    ?The Mo Dao emerged in the early days of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It weighed more than 80 jins and was made of fine iron. Non-first-class soldiers were not allowed to hold it. Da Zhou, which had no sorcerers back then, relied on an army of 20,000 Mo Dao to be invincible.

    ?Every Mo Dao hand is at the pinnacle of refinement, wielding the Mo Dao is easy, under the Mo Dao, people and horses are all broken, and it specializes in heavy cavalry.

    The Great Zhou Dynasty was the most glorious dynasty that truly established a country with martial arts.

    In the middle and late period of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the national power was weak, and the prestige of the Modao Army declined. In Dafeng, because the soldiers' martial arts literacy was limited, the Modao Army withdrew from the stage of history.

    However, the Modao Army has been preserved in the Northeast and has been passed down to this day.  Probably because the wizards of the Witch God Sect can stimulate the potential of soldiers, enhance their vitality, and achieve the effect of soaring combat power in a short period of time.

    As a result, the threshold for the Mo Dao Army has been lowered a lot.

    The three thousand Mo Dao army charged towards Da Feng's ten thousand heavy cavalry, not afraid at all, but passionate.

    With one blow, all men and horses were broken, and only heavy cavalry were broken.

    Nangong Qianrou's delicate and beautiful face showed a hint of ferocity. Kyushu only knew that the cavalry respected the barbarians, and after the Shanhaiguan battle, they respected the Yasukuni.

    The Great Bong Cavalry is not worth mentioning.

    Really?

    The reason why the Dafeng cavalry is rare is because of the lack of good war horses and pastures suitable for raising horses.

    A small number does not mean weak. In the past 20 years, Wei Yuan summed up the reasons for more than ten small defeats in the Battle of Shanhaiguan, only because the cavalry was at a serious disadvantage.

    Dafeng does not have the brave Modao army, and the combat power of the soldiers cannot be compared with the glory period of the Great Zhou Dynasty. How to enhance the power of the heavy cavalry on the original basis?

    Wei Yuan's decision is: equip!

    There are no wizards in Dafeng, which can stimulate the potential of soldiers and enhance their combat effectiveness.  There is no such healthy soldier as Da Zhou.

    However, Dafeng has Sitianjian and warlocks.

    Few people know the reason for Wei Yuan's frequent visits to the star observatory in the past twenty years.  But after this battle, Wei Yuan devoted all his heart and money in the past 20 years to build 10,000 sets of heavy cavalry armor, which will be an important part of this battle.

    The Modao Army that Dafeng has long abandoned is just an old object under the dust of history!

    Ten thousand heavy cavalry brazenly smashed through the Modao army, turning them on their backs.

    Nangong Qianrou took the lead, his brown pupils were replaced by blood red, and the veins were bulging on his face. He didn't look like a human, but more like a beast that lost his mind.

    Whether it was the army of Kang Guo or the army of Dafeng on the other side, many generals frowned when they saw this scene.

    In the previous siege of the city, the heavy cavalry had never been used. Therefore, even my own people did not know the real combat power of these heavy cavalry.

    Except for Wei Yuan and Nangong Qianrou.

    At this time, in the army of the state of Kang, there was a grand, ethereal chant, layer upon layer, making it hard to hear the specific content.

    The entire battlefield was spiritually bred, and the Mo Dao army who had just died and had not yet cooled their blood climbed up again. Some of them lost their heads, some lost their arms, and some had their chests pierced, but they really got up.

    Rejoin the battlefield.

    For wizards, as long as the corpse is not torn apart or burned to ashes, it is an inexhaustible source of soldiers.

    "Aww"

    Continuous roars came from a distant height, and huge flying beasts flapped their wings and glided, passing over the Dafeng army, dropping stones, kerosene and other items.

    &nbsAn ordinary-looking warlock in white clothes stood behind him at some point.

    This white-clothed warlock has the soft facial features of a typical Central Plains person, neither sharp edges nor sharp eyes, nor deep-set eyes, and thick lips, giving people a simple impression.

    Nangong Qianrou jumped up reflexively, like an antelope prancing, quickly opened the distance, drew out her saber, and shouted: "Who are you?"

    The heavy cavalry threw down their bowls one after another, drew their knives and mounted their horses. Their movements were quick, showing extremely high military qualities.

    The warlock in white said unhurriedly: "Guys"

    Nangong Qianrou shouted again: "Who are you?"

    This white-clothed warlock appeared silently behind him, and his cultivation was definitely above Yang Qianhuan.

    The warlock in white said: "Come late"

    After a while, he finally finished the whole sentence: ""

    Are you late?  !  Nangong Qianrou finally understood the other party's words, and said in astonishment: "Are you waiting for me? Did the adoptive father ask you to come?"

    The warlock in white nodded.

    Nangong Qianrou breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly asked: "Who is your Excellency? The adoptive father asked us to come to you, what is the arrangement?"

    The warlock in white looked at him calmly, and said in a calm tone: "I am the supervisor"

    Nangong Qianrou's face changed wildly.

    Supervisor?

    He is the supervisor?  !  No, how could he be the supervisor, and it's not like I haven't seen the supervisor Wait, it may not be the main body of the supervisor, but it may also be a clone.  Yes, that would explain why he appeared behind me without me noticing it

    What is the righteous father thinking about when he asked us to come to see Jianzheng?

    Nangong Qianrou took a deep breath, bowed and saluted, expressing her respect to the supervisor, and then heard the white-clothed warlock say: "My second disciple!"

    's second disciple?  Nangong Qianrou was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized: "You are the second disciple of Jianzheng?!"

    The warlock in white smiled and nodded calmly

    Nangong Qianrou's face twitched non-stop.

    He suppressed his anger and asked, "What is the plan of the adoptive father?"

    The warlock in white said in a deep voice, "I"

    Then fell silent.

    With the experience just now, Nangong Qianrou was not in a hurry, and waited patiently. By the way, she recalled the identity of the warlock. The second disciple of Jianzheng was away all year round. Nangong Qianrou had only heard of him, but had never seen him.

    I didn't expect to meet today by fate. This second disciple, um, can only be said to be a disciple of the supervisor.

    Ten minutes later, the warlock in white finally choked out the second half of his sentence: " I don't know!"

    I don't know Nangong Qianrou's face is already a little grim.

    The warlock in white unconsciously smiled at Nangong Qianrou, raised his hand, and wiped lightly, erasing the existence of Nangong Qianrou and the existence of ten thousand heavy cavalry

    Dawn broke, and the golden-red morning light sprinkled on the sea, rippling with layers of scattered golden light.

    On the top of Jingshan Mountain, the towering sentry tower.

    The sentinel in sheep fur and winter hat yawned, took off the water bag around his waist, and took a sip of sheep's milk wine.

    After autumn, the climate in Jingshan turned down sharply. The salty sea breeze blows on the face, like a very thin knife, scraping the skin little by little, making it dry and rough.

    The sentinel glanced at the high altar in the far distance, and vaguely saw two vague statues, which had been standing for more than a thousand years.

    For mortals who live no more than one sixty years, these two statues seem to be eternal and unchanging.

    "Hey, it's time to wake up, it's time to change the guard soon."

    The sentry drinking kumiss kicked his companions awake.

    The companion rubbed his eyes, woke up staring at the dark circles, yawned, and said lazily:

    "Fuzel, I heard that the situation in the north is very good. I really want to go to the battlefield to gain military merits. I can be promoted and loot money, so I can have money to marry a wife."

    Fuzel took another sip of goat's milk and shrugged:

    "Stupid, if you can go to the battlefield, why spend money to marry a wife? Wouldn't it be more enjoyable to just snatch ten or eight barbarian women back?"

    The companion sneered and said: "The barbarian women are more ferocious than tigers and wolves. Just a few taels of meat from your crotch is enough for them to eat? You are just playing prestige on the ewes."

    "You bastard, what did the ewes do wrong to treat them like this?" Fuzel scolded.

    Suddenly, Fuzel, who was looking at the sea, froze. He rubbed his eyes, as if he suspected that he was wrong.

    On the shimmering sea, at the end of the horizon, a huge warship appeared, followed by two, three, fivea total of twenty warships  , in the shape of Pin, rides the wind and waves, and comes at a high speed.

    The flags on the warships are waving.

    On the bow of the warship in front, a figure in green clothes stood with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering, and he looked calmly at Jingshan.

    "Woooo"

    The sound of the horn sounded from the sentry tower, and spread throughout Jingshan, and also spread throughout Jingshan City built on the mountain - this majestic city where high-level wizards gather

    ps: The next chapter is very difficult to write, not only the battle scenes, but also the battle scenes between masters, I guess I will get stuck to the point where my mind explodes.  Let me give you a vaccination first. If there is no update at night, it will be Cavin.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)I read it wrong.

    On the shimmering sea, at the end of the horizon, a huge warship appeared, followed by two, three, fivea total of twenty warships  , in the shape of Pin, rides the wind and waves, and comes at a high speed.

    The flags on the warships are waving.

    On the bow of the warship in front, a figure in green clothes stood with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering, and he looked calmly at Jingshan.

    "Woooo"

    The sound of the horn sounded from the sentry tower, and spread throughout Jingshan, and also spread throughout Jingshan City built on the mountain - this majestic city where high-level wizards gather

    ps: The next chapter is very difficult to write, not only the battle scenes, but also the battle scenes between masters, I guess I will get stuck to the point where my mind explodes.  Let me give you a vaccination first. If there is no update at night, it will be Cavin.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 464: Courage is Commendable

    ?

    The desolate sound of the horn spread throughout the mountains and plains, awakening the sleeping city.

    As the head altar of the Witch God Sect, Jingshan City has a population of close to half a million, and there are monks who follow the wizard system all over the city.

    There are only 25,000 defenders, which is really weak for a city with a population of 500,000.

    But this is not because the Witch God Cult has insufficient troops, but because they don't need them.

    Here is the main altar of the Witch God Sect, with sculptures of the Witch God, a rank of great wizards, and a large number of masters who follow the wizard system.  There are also huge warriors.  .  .

    It is no exaggeration to say that Jingshan City's defensive strength and overall strength are no worse than that of Dafengjing City.

    The 20,000 defenders stationed in the barracks in the city swarmed out, the 6,000 cavalry, and the 14,000 infantry, from the generals to the soldiers, were all at a loss.

    Who is so bold as to dare to attack Jingshan City?

    Throughout the history books, there has been no war in Jingshan City since the birth and preaching of Witchcraft in the Northeast in ancient times.

    Twenty thousand troops walked along the opened road, bypassed the peak of Jingshan Mountain, and arrived at the seaside in the dust

    A streak of black light flew up from the city, like a dense meteor, skimming over the peaks of Jingshan Mountain, and landing on the coast.

    The wizards, headed by the city lord Nalan Yan, gazed into the distance and saw twenty huge warships breaking through the waves on the sea far away.

    Nalan Yan is eight feet tall, with a bushy beard covering half of his face, brown hair with natural curls, and both Wuwu and martial arts.

    This city lord is a pinnacle wizard of the fourth rank and a warrior of the pinnacle of the fourth rank. He is only half a step away from crossing the threshold of "immortals" and becoming a master of the third rank with a long lifespan.

    Nalanyan also has another layer of identity. The Witch God Sect has three Linghui wizards (third rank) and one great wizard (first rank). The three Linghui are the national teachers of the Jingkangyan Three Kingdoms, and they are not in the main altar on weekdays.

    However, the great wizard was obsessed with shepherding and lived a life of idle clouds and wild cranes.

    The lord of Jingshan City was originally a second-rank rain master, but during the Battle of Shanhaiguan, that second-rank rain master was lured into the enemy by Wei Yuan, and joined forces with Buddhist arhats to kill him.

    Nalan Yan is the son of the second-grade Rain Master.

    The morning sun rose, and the sea surface was rippling with golden light. Nalan Yan squinted his eyes, looked deeply at the blue clothes on the bow, and suddenly showed a sneer.

    In addition to wizards and defenders, there were also some people with varying levels of cultivation, but there was absolutely no shortage of masters. After a while, they arrived at the coast, but they did not approach, and watched from a distance.

    These warriors are scattered people in Jingshan City. In Dafeng's words, they are people from the Jianghu.

    "That's Dabong's warship"

    "The one at the bow is Wei Yuan, the one in Tsing Yi echoes Wei Yuan's legend."

    "It's really worthy of being the god of war. I heard that the Dafeng army led by him encountered tenacious resistance in the Yan Kingdom. At that time, I still felt that Wei Yuan was nothing more than that Who would have thought that he would directly break through from the sea."

    "But it's also courting death, isn't it?"

    "Hey, Wei Yuan's move is brilliant, but my Witch God Cult doesn't have any flaws. Even if he is a military god, he can only be hard-pressed. It's a pity for these twenty warships."

    The Jianghu scattered people talked about it with a relaxed expression, even with a smile, and their relaxation was justified.

    The main altar of the Witch God Sect, Jingshan City, is adjacent to Wangyang, surrounded by the three kingdoms of Yan, Jing, and Kang. It has been around for thousands of years, whether it is the Central Plains, the North, or the most powerful Buddhist sect in Kyushu.

    But once came to the main altar of the Witch God Cult?

    Not once.

    Why?  Don't others know how to build ships to cross the sea?

    Because of two words: Rain Master!

    On the cliff of Jingshan, the great wizard Salun Agu, wearing a flaxen robe and holding a lamb in his arms, overlooks the warships sailing.

    Inspired by the hemp-colored robe, strands of glass-colored energy swelled around him, extending towards the surrounding environment.

    Gradually, he seemed to be integrated with the heaven and the earth, and Sarun Agu gently blew out a breath.

    This breath was like a snowball, getting bigger and bigger, and it turned into a terrible storm.

    Suddenly, a strong wind blew up on the calm sea, the blue sky was covered with overcast clouds, thunder and lightning, and heavy rain poured down.

    The waves surged layer upon layer, pushing higher and higher, and in the blink of an eye, the calm offshore sea was shrouded in a storm.

    The twenty warships are huge in size, but in front of the force of nature, they appear fragile and small, like flat boats, rising and falling with the waves, and sometimes even the entire ship is thrown up and then smashed down heavily, splashingHe was seriously injured.

    This is why Nalanyan asked the army to evacuate. The Dafeng warship is equipped with artillery and bed crossbows, which are powerful, have a long range, and are large in number. The end of guarding the coast is to be bombarded to death.

    It was originally thought that the magic of the Great Wizard could annihilate the entire fleet of battleships, and the participation of the Flood Dragon Department made the Witch God Cult lose this advantage.

    A better countermeasure right now is to withdraw the troops, and then use the mountain roads and forests that usually guard Jingshan City.

    And this task can only be filled with the lives of the defenders. The battlefield is the home of wizards. Unfortunately, this is not a battlefield, but the base camp of wizards.

    The most terrifying corpse soldier tactic is gone immediately.

    The key point is that even if a large number of corpse soldiers can be recruited as the war intensifies, these corpse soldiers are probably all from Jingshan City

    Another bad policy.

    As for the best strategy, in Nalan Yan's view, it is actually simple. As long as the great wizard takes action and kills the Tsing Yi on the spot, the Dafeng army will have no leader, and the combat power will be directly reduced by half.

    Wei Yuan is an ordinary person who has lost his cultivation.

    Boom boom boom!

    Cannonballs hit the coast one after another, and crossbow bolts dived into the ground one by one, causing huge damage to the Witch Cult army, and the scene fell into chaos.

    The Dafeng battleship was like a broken bamboo, approaching the coast.

    ? On the bow of the boat, the man in Tsing Yi stood proudly, but his eyes were not on the people on the coast, but on the figure in the flaxen robe on the top of Jingshan Mountain.

    One person is on the cliff, the sun is shining and the wind is beautiful.

    A person is in the vast ocean, cloudy and rough.

    The world seems to be divided into two distinct halves.

    Two pairs of gentle gazes looked at each other across the air.

    Just at this moment, from the southwest direction, a ray of black light came, stopped above the people of the Witch God Cult, and with a wave of his sleeve, dozens of shells flew out.

    "Elder Irb"

    The wizards breathed a sigh of relief. Their methods such as killing curses and controlling corpses could not be used against the Dafeng army from a distance, and wizards who were not good at defense could not even block the attack of artillery fire.

    The fifth-rank blessing and the fourth-rank dream witch can summon the heroic soul of a warrior, turning himself into a warrior who can attack and kill Wushuang.  But this is meaningless, because there must be more high-quality warriors on the Dafeng warship.

    People are the real warriors.

    It's not that wizards are not strong enough, on the contrary, wizards are invincible on the battlefield with treacherous methods, but the current situation makes wizards seem to have lost most of their specialties in an instant.

    During the Battle of Shanhaiguan that year, many battles were lost for no reason, and many people still don't understand why they lost.

    But now, the appearance of a third-rank wizard is enough to make up for all the shortcomings. There is an insurmountable gap between third-rank and fourth-rank.

    Irbu stood in the void, looking at the big green clothes on the flagship, he frowned, took out three copper coins, and made a divination for himself, and the divination showed: Good luck!

    He immediately put down his mind and ordered loudly: "Retreat, spread out and guard the official roads and forests. Every hundred people form a team, and each team is equipped with a wizard."

    After giving the order, Irbu put away the copper coins, made a set of hand formulas with both hands at a very fast speed, and summoned an unreal phantom in the void, which froze on top of his head.

    Irbu's blood was soaring, his muscles tore through his robe, and he turned into a giant several feet tall.

    This giant controlled the black light, shot at the flagship, and shot at Wei Yuan.

    On the deck, the soldiers turned their cannons and bed crossbows one after another, trying to stop Irb.

    Cannonballs and crossbow bolts smashed into his body. In front of a third-rank "Warrior", the shells and crossbow bolts could not hurt him at all.

    At this moment, the anticipation and joy of the Witch God religion were in stark contrast to the worry and anger of the Dafeng military.

    The aura of the third-rank "Warfu" was like a sea tide, like a storm, and the blowing green robe was strongly encouraged. All the pressure seemed to be concentrated on Wei Yuan alone.

    The man with gray sideburns and vicissitudes of life in his eyes finally raised his hand gently.

    Choked the giant's neck.

    The five fingers exerted force suddenly, and with a bang, the unreal phantom above the giant Irbu's head exploded directly.

    "remarkably brave!"

    Wei Yuan smiled gently

    ps: Although I complain that I am not good at writing fighting, but compared to those veteran masters who have been writing fighting professionally for more than ten years, they have specialization in art.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 465 It Hurts

    ?

    "Crack!"

    The sound of bones being crushed came from Irbu's neck. At this moment, Irbu broke off his finger, turning the severed finger mixed with blood into a scarlet and twisted spell.

    Scarlet and twisted spells covered Wei Yuan and penetrated from his body surface.

    This is not a physical attack. The warrior's copper skin and iron bones cannot defend against it. This is the wizard's curse-killing technique.

    There are two forms of curse killing. The first one is to obtain the target's blood, hair, and even close-fitting clothes and objects, and use this as a medium to launch curse killing.

    After reaching the third-rank realm, one can curse and kill in the air without any medium, but the effect is greatly reduced.

    Another form is to curse the target at the cost of one's own flesh and blood.  .  .

    The prerequisite for this form is that the enemy has caused damage to you.

    The bloody talisman corroded Wei Yuan's primordial spirit, drained his blood, and made him stagnate for a short time, but in the next second, all the negative states were destroyed by the martial artist's powerful aura.

    But this second is enough for Irb.

    He crushed a compass magic weapon, his body disappeared suddenly, and he appeared in the air hundreds of meters away, summoning a phantom of a bird, with sharp claws around his shoulders, and quickly fled towards Jingshan.

    Irb, who was seriously injured, chose to summon the souls of birds and monsters to escape with him.

    Bursts of blood rose from Irb's body, repairing the fatal injuries for low-level monks.

    The ability to stimulate qi and blood of the ninth-grade blood spirit will have a qualitative leap when it is high-grade, which is not much worse than the rebirth of a martial artist's broken limbs. The difference is that the former consumes more spiritual power.

    And it doesn't take much to regenerate a martial artist with a broken limb, because this is the "talent" of the immortal martial artist.

    Third-rank masters are not so easy to kill, no matter which system, third-rank masters are already beyond ordinary people.

    On the coast and on the warship, the Witch God Cult and the Dafeng army were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.

    Zhang Kaitai and Jin Luo burst into tears. Except for a very few confidantes, most of them didn't know how powerful Wei Yuan was back then.  He planned and led Buddhist masters to do it.

    On the battlefield of head-to-head confrontation, he strategized and hardly made a move.

    After the Battle of Shanhaiguan, Wei Yuan for some reason abolished his self-cultivation, like a fierce tiger that has cut off its claws and teeth, willingly resigned to the court and established itself in the court as a mortal.

    No one remembered the scenery of this peak martial artist.

    Twenty-one years later, he finally showed his invincible edge again.

    The soldiers who didn't know the truth only felt that their previous knowledge had been subverted. They couldn't believe it at first, and then their chests were filled with ecstasy like the tide under their feet.

    This is the Dafengjun God.

    This is the military god we worship.

    Now that he has reached the main altar of the Witch God Cult, it cannot be a trifling matter.

    ?Compared to the cheers and encouragement of the great soldiers, the blood boiled, in the Witch God camp, whether it was a wizard or a loose person, everyone's scalp was numb.

    Not only the Elder Irb, but also the Linghui wizard was repelled by one move, and it was because they had a premonition that this battle was far worse and more terrifying than they had imagined.

    The overall strength of the Witch God Sect General Altar is definitely not inferior to Dafengjing City. Although Wei Yuan has accumulated a great reputation in the Shanhaiguan Battle, no one believes that he can really pose a threat to Jingshan City.

    At most, it hurts to bite a piece of meat, but it is not unbearable.

    The Dafeng army is coming fiercely, and there is not a single peak master. How can it threaten the general altar of the Witch God Sect?

    And now, this great military god is also an unbelievably high-ranking powerhouse

    The illusory bird grabbed Irb and swept across the ocean, across the mountains and forests, and landed on the cliff, beside the great wizard Saren Agu.

    It was also at this time that Wuda Pagoda, the national teacher of the Kang Kingdom, finally arrived, harnessed the black light, and headed towards the top of the mountain with a clear goal.

    Except for being in the northern border, the Yasukuni national teacher who was fighting fiercely with Zhujiu could not return, and the peak wizards of the Witch God Sect gathered together.

    This relieved the wizards and defenders who had already withdrawn from the range of the artillery bombardment, and it also made the Jianghu people in the Northeast feel more at ease.

    On the flagship, Wei Yuan ordered: "Shoot into Jingshan City and slaughter the city!"

    Still massacre the city.

    War is to shake luck, but slaughter is to weaken luck.

    "Massacre!"

    "Massacre!"

    "Massacrep; He stepped out in one step, and it was Baizhang.

    After the second step, you can reach the altar in the valley.

    Wei Yuan took the second step and returned to Salun Agu, time seemed to be reset.

    The great wizard smiled and said: "I have assimilated with this world. You will not be able to reach the altar even if you walk for a lifetime."

    The great wizard raised his hand and pressed it lightly.

    In an instant, the power of the whole world seemed to be exerted on Wei Yuan, the bones of his whole body cracked under the pressure, and the divine light on his body surface was blocked.

    Great wizard!

    ?Use the power of heaven and earth for your own use, and control the power of nature, just like the master of the world, unrivaled.

    This is the first product.

    Under the terrible pressure, Wei Yuan threw dozens of punches in an instant, all of which missed, but Salun Agu didn't hide at all, it was Wei Yuan's own fist that avoided the opponent.

    "interesting!"

    The corners of Wei Yuan's mouth turned up slightly, he stopped punching, put his palms together, and thrust forward.

    Then, I tore it hard, as if tearing off an invisible curtain, and the heaven and the earth returned to the heaven and the earth.

    Saren Agu frowned slightly.

    "I forgot to tell you, the meaning I comprehended when I was in the fourth grade is called breaking the formation." Wei Yuan smiled gently:

    "After joining the Tao, there is no way in the world that can trap me."

    Before Wei Yuan harvested the fruit of cracking the great wizard mage, an unreal phantom descended and condensed on the top of Alun Agu's head, and then, this first-rank great wizard punched Wei Yuan away.

    Boom!

    Wei Yuan smashed into the ocean, setting off huge waves hundreds of feet high, which was spectacular.

    Salun Agu stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking Wei Yuan who broke through the sea, stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly:

    "More than a thousand years ago, a prince of the Zhou Dynasty, a second-rank warrior, traveled hundreds of miles like you, and attacked the capital of the Yan Kingdom. At that time, the witch god had been sealed by Confucian saints and could not take action. The person who really wiped him out was me.  Can you, Wei Yuan, be stronger than the former Prince of Great Zhou?"

    The method for wizards to summon heroic souls is the core ability of fifth-rank sacrifices, but fifth-rank sacrifices can only summon ancestors' heroic souls.

    When you reach a high level, this ability will change. In addition to ancestors, you can also summon the heroic souls of people who have karmic entanglements with you, including but not limited to friends, enemies, and defeated subordinates who have been killed.

    Theoretically speaking, Sarun Agu can even summon the heroic soul of the first supervisor, because that is his disciple.

    However, it has never been successful, and contemporary supervisors are erasing this possibility.

    Wei Yuan flew up straight into the sky, made a sharp turn, and pounced down from a high altitude.

    Saren Agu stuck out his flaxen robe with his right hand, and punched him in the air.

    Buzz!

    Soldiers from both sides who were fighting in the distance saw a scene that could be called a spectacle. A huge ripple suddenly appeared on the top of Jingshan Mountain, which seemed to sweep across the world.

    This ripple swept across the mountain, turning the woods into dust; swept across the ocean, causing the raging waves to rise hundreds of meters high;

    The cliff wall at the foot of Sarun Agu continued to "click" and cracked. A few seconds later, the entire cliff collapsed, and the falling rocks rolled and smashed into the sea.

    The ground under his feet collapsed rapidly, Saren Agu remained motionless, and slowly clenched his left hand into a fist.

    Following this punch, Wei Yuan only felt that the whole world was against him, the unparalleled and irresistible power of heaven and earth melted into the punch.

    when!

    The fist hit Wei Yuan's chest, and the divine splendor on his body surface was scattered into fine shards of light like broken glass.

    Wei Yuan's breastbone was shattered by this punch, and he inevitably vomited blood.

    Saren Agu waved his hand, captured a stream of blood, smeared it on his palm, aimed at Wei Yuan, and cast a spell to kill: "Death!"

    Next to it, Irbu and Uda Pagoda made the same movement, captured a small amount of Wei Yuan's blood, and cast a spell to kill: "Death!"

    A great sorcerer and two spiritual masters simultaneously launched a curse-killing spell on Wei Yuan.

    Bang, bang, bang Wei Yuan's body continued to hear the sound of collapse, and puffs of blood mist spewed out from the pores.

    At this moment, he seemed to be enduring unimaginable pain, so much so that the Dafeng Army God, who had dominated the battlefield back then and never changed his face in the face of thousands of troops, uttered a painful, inhuman roar.

    Salun Agu appeared on top of Wei Yuan's head, slowly clenched his fists, and the heroic soul of the Great Zhou Prince clenched his fists at the same time.

    There was a dull cracking sound between the fingers, as if the air had been scratched.

    Saren Agu pulled back his right arm, and after accumulating a little strength, he punched Wei Yuan in the head.

    At a critical moment, the martial artist's instinct for danger gave Wei Yuan a sense of sobriety, and he made a very critical life-saving action - leaning back!

    The fist pierced through his chest, protruding from his junior, with flesh and a small half of his spine attached.

    "In the past two thousand years, you are one of the most talented people I have seen. The Gaozu back then, and the Wuzong later, are not as good as you. It is a pity to kill you."

    Saren Agu's arm thickened a few times, his muscles swelled, and he was about to shatter Wei Yuan's body. The next second, his aura suddenly leaked out like a tide.

    The phantom of Prince Dazhou flickered several times, but disappeared.

    Sarun Agu, the great wizard of the Witch God Sect, one of the few first-grade masters in Kyushu, lowered his head in disbelief, looking at his chest, with a simple carving knife stuck in it.

    "It hurts!" Wei Yuan smiled warmly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The dangerous instinct gave Wei Yuan a sense of sobriety, and he made a very crucial life-saving action - leaning back!

    The fist pierced through his chest, protruding from his junior, with flesh and a small half of his spine attached.

    "In the past two thousand years, you are one of the most talented people I have seen. The Gaozu back then, and the Wuzong later, are not as good as you. It is a pity to kill you."

    Saren Agu's arm thickened a few times, his muscles swelled, and he was about to shatter Wei Yuan's body. The next second, his aura suddenly leaked out like a tide.

    The phantom of Prince Dazhou flickered several times, but disappeared.

    Sarun Agu, the great wizard of the Witch God Sect, one of the few first-grade masters in Kyushu, lowered his head in disbelief, looking at his chest, with a simple carving knife stuck in it.

    "It hurts!" Wei Yuan smiled warmly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 466 Wei Yuan's hole card

    ?

    The carving knife pierced the heart, and Saren Agu let out an uncontrollable roar, as if he was suffering from the karmic fire of hell, his voice was shrill and desolate.

    "Because the great wizard is impeccable, he must have divination for himself before the battle, whether it will be a good luck? If there is no supervisor to help me shield the carving knife and cover up the secret, it is almost impossible to assassinate the great wizard.

    "Warlocks are born out of wizards, and only warlocks can deal with wizards' hexagrams. Without the help of the supervisor, it is too difficult to beat you."

    Wei Yuan's carving knife advanced bit by bit into Salun Agu's heart, causing the spiritual power in his body to pour out crazily, and his body functions were quickly annihilated under the erosion of the carving knife.

    In just two or three seconds, Saren Agu was twenty years old, haggard, and would "end his life" at any time.  .  .

    The situation was suddenly reversed, and the expressions of the two third-rank spiritual wisdom masters changed wildly, and they responded in the same way tacitly, aiming their palms at Salun Agu and Wei Yuan respectively.

    The red glow on the left palm stimulates the vitality of Salun Agu and resists the erosion of Confucian holy carving knives.  With his right palm, he launched a curse-killing technique on Wei Yuan.

    "snort!"

    Wei Yuan stretched out his left palm and wrapped it around the great wizard's neck, while pulling out the carving knife with his right hand, he stabbed Salun Agu's head from the side.

    First use the power of the carving knife to wear down the body's functions, making it unable to resist, and then use the carving knife to destroy the opponent's primordial spirit, completely knocking out the soul of this first-rank great wizard.

    When it was, the sword light flashed.

    Poof!

    Blood spattered, Wei Yuan watched in astonishment as his arm was cut off, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.

    The severed arm, together with the Confucian sage carving knife, was held together by one hand.

    This is an arm intertwined with golden light and black light; the arm protruding from the eyebrow of Sarun Agu.

    Wei Yuan frowned, retreated without hesitation, opened a distance, stood in the void, and looked at Salun Agu.

    Click, click, click Flesh and blood intertwined and squirmed, bones regenerated, and a brand new arm condensed.

    Huh!  Wei Yuan let out a breath, and the protective light covered his body again, condensing into copper skin and iron bones.

    Just now his arm was chopped off, not because he was weak in defense. He showed his weakness to the enemy before, and was cast by three high-level wizards using blood as a medium to cast a curse spell. Wei Yuan was seriously injured on the spot.

    ? Then he seized the opportunity to attack the great wizard Salun Agu with a Confucian sage carving knife by surprise.

    This series of operations must not only show weakness, but also seize the fleeting opportunity, so that Wei Yuan cannot be allowed to recover his copper skin and iron bones.

    It's just that I didn't expect that the other party also had a back move.

    A man wearing a dragon robe slowly drilled out of Saren Agu's body, with regular features, slightly thick eyebrows, and a pair of eyes full of deep malice.

    Upon closer inspection, the dragon robe man's body is as flawless as jade, with golden brilliance and black light intertwined on his body surface, which is both sacred and evil.

    Yang God!

    Emperor Joan of Arc!

    "I know that you, Wei Yuan, are good at planning. You dare to fight Jingshan City. You probably have something to rely on. You have played with me for so long, and I have played with you for so long. We just want to see what cards the other party has.  .¡±

    Salun Agu smiled and said: "Confucian sage carving knife, I never imagined that you can also use Confucian sage carving knife, tsk tsk, you Wei Yuan is actually a person who cares about the common people."

    The blood on his body surface flickered, the flesh and blood on his chest squirmed, and he recovered in an instant, and his skin wrinkles faded away.

    However, the breath of this first-rank great wizard has weakened a lot after all.

    Just like Wei Yuan's blood, it has fallen to the peak of the third rank at this moment.

    Click, click, click

    The man in the dragon robe tore and bit Wei Yuan's arm, chewing the bones and flesh together, making a cracking sound.

    "The taste is not bad, and your blood must be even better."

    The man in the dragon robe smiled while holding the Confucian saint's carving knife in his palm. A thick liquid full of filth and depravity gushed out, eroding the Confucian saint's carving knife and obliterating its spirituality.

    Just as the head of the Dizong Dao briefly polluted the spirituality of Zhen Guojian.

    Wei Yuan looked at him deeply, seemed sad, disappointed, and sighed: "So it's you, it's really you!"

    Emperor Jeanne let out a hey, with a cruel and sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, glanced at the Confucian sage carving knife covered with black thick liquid, and said:

    "I need some time to seal it, and you also need some time to recover. For the sake of the friendship between the monarch and his ministers over the past 20 years, if you have any questions, just ask."

    Saren Agu did not object, his injury was only slightly worse than Wei Yuan's.

    "The Human Tooth Organization manipulated by Uncle Ping Yuan is working for you." Wei Yuan said.

    &nbspp; "The ocean gives me spirit."

    The sparkling sea surface and the power of the dark water spirit poured on Emperor Jeanne of Arc.

    "The beacon fire gave me a soul"

    The power of heaven and earth was extracted one after another, and Emperor Jeanne's aura rose steadily. At this moment, he seemed to be the master of the place, looking down on the rebellious officials and thieves with cold eyes.

    Emperor Jeanne slowly "draws" out the sword, and he draws out a sword intertwined with the five colors of "gold, wood, water, fire and earth" from the void, the power of the five elements, the foundation of all things.

    ?Irbu, Uda Pagoda, and Salun Agu stretched out their hands at the same time, and endowed the sword with spirituality with the core ability of the spiritual master.

    After finishing all of this, Sarun Agu, the great wizard of the Witch God Sect, was of the first rank in the world, and his aura quickly weakened.

    Tangtang Yipin is already close to exhaustion.

    A hundred years later, the surrounding area of ??Jingshan Mountain was turned into wasteland.

    The sword momentum skyrocketed again.

    This sword faintly exceeded the grade.

    So much so that Emperor Jeanne's hand holding the sword trembled slightly, as if she couldn't control it.

    This sword condensed the power of two third-rank, one first-rank, and one second-rank powerhouses.

    In this era of super products, it will be invincible.

    On the battlefield far away, whether it is the Dafeng Army or the Northeast Army, every soldier felt the glory of heaven, and a great fear arose in his heart.

    Yang Kaitai and other masters felt their scalps go numb in an instant. They resisted their fear and looked at the source of the majesty, looking at the five-color sword light that seemed to be able to destroy the world.

    And under the sword light, is Wei Yuan in ragged blue clothes.

    "Duke Wei"

    Zhong Jinluo's eyes turned red instantly, and his face was pale.

    With this sword, they couldn't even think of resisting or running away.

    Until now, the battle has been beyond the expectations of these high-level military officers, one after another, one scene after another, making them both terrified and bewildered.

    The wizards headed by Nalan Yan held their heads up, looking at the sword energy in the sky, and their hearts were shaking.

    "Kill him, kill Wei Yuan" Nalan Yan's eyes were red.

    The revenge of killing the father can be avenged today.

    "Kill Wei Yuan!" a wizard shouted.

    "Kill Wei Yuan"

    "Kill Wei Yuan"

    The shouts came one after another, and more and more, those who still had the strength to spare, or those who had closed their eyes and dared not look, responded one after another.

    All the voices came together: Kill Wei Yuan!

    Wei Yuan stood on the sea, raised his head, looking at the mighty sword light, looking at the mighty Emperor Zhende.

    In his mind, he couldn't help but reverberated the scene of the boy standing on the hillside riding a horse and singing off before the expedition.

    In the ears, it seemed that his singing sounded again:

    ? The smoke rises from the rivers and mountains and looks north, the dragon rolls up the horse and neighs, the sword is like frost!

    The heart is as vast as the water of the Yellow River, who can resist in twenty years!

    Who can resist in twenty years Wei Yuan smiled and said: "Then I will be invincible once."

    He took out a Confucian crown from the ragged green clothes, and put it on slowly.

    The second treasure of Yunlu Academy: the sub-sage crown!

    "Come!"

    He waved lightly.

    The Confucian Saint's carving knife revived, washed away the filth, turned into a stream of light, and sent himself into Wei Yuan's hands.

    He looked high into the sky and shouted: "Come on!"

    In the blue sky, a ray of light fell and shone on Wei Yuan.

    This clear light came from the dean Zhao Shou, and from the blessing of a third-rank Confucian who almost died.

    Confucian crown and carving knife, blooming a dazzling light.

    Finally, a page of paper was drawn from the sleeve, and a very common spell was recorded on the paper, a common spell for wizards!

    ? The core ability of congratulations-summoning heroic souls.

    Look at this, the three wizards including Saren Agu, their brows twitched, and ominous premonition surged.

    "Chick!"

    While the paper was burning, Wei Yuan was in high spirits, and said in a vertical voice: "Please¡ªConfucian¡ª¡ª¡ª"

    In an instant, the sky is full of fresh air!

    ps: This chapter has been revised several times, plus a bit of Cavan, um, it¡¯s not Cavan, but I wrote it a little cautiously, so I wrote it very slowly.

    The next chapter is estimated to be a big chapter, and it will not be updated at nine o'clock in the morning until the evening.  Note: No change at nine o'clock in the morning, stay until evening.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 467

    ?

    In the blue sky, the clouds suddenly collapsed and disappeared, leaving only a piece of blue sky.

    The soaring power, the existence that has not yet appeared, seems to have no sand in his eyes.

    Between heaven and earth, a pair of eyes opened, full of insightful wisdom and unshakable indifference.

    Between the mountains and the sea, a phantom with a height of hundreds of feet emerged, wearing a Confucian robe and a Confucian crown, with a blurred face and long beard.

    I don't know if it's an illusion, but the scorching sun in the sky seems to have dimmed a bit.

    This phantom has the blue sky above its head and the ocean under its feet.  .  .

    As soon as this phantom appeared, within a hundred miles of Jingshan Mountain, there was a clear air, and the sound of reading aloud came from the void.

    Compared with the fresh air accumulated by Confucian academies for a thousand years, it is like the light of fireflies.

    Confucian saints!

    ? The founder of the Confucian system, a great man who transcends rank.

    Since the death of Confucian saints, more than 1,200 years ago, someone summoned the heroic soul of Confucian saints for the first time.

    At this moment, the sculpture of the witch god trembled violently, and the entire altar and the entire valley shook like an earthquake.

    At this moment, within a hundred miles of Jingshan City, all the creatures were prostrate on the ground, trembling.

    Irbu and Uda Pagoda trembled all over, their spines were bent, and they stubbornly refused to crawl. This is the last dignity of a third-rank wizard.

    The great wizard Saren Agu looked up at the huge phantom towering above the sky, his lips trembling slightly.

    He murmured: "Confucian saints"

    Since the birth of human civilization, the changes in rituals and systems have been complicated and chaotic.  But if the long river of "history" is extended, from a macro perspective, the changes of human civilization can be simply classified into two stages:

    Before Confucianism and after Confucianism.

    Before the birth of Confucianism, the system was changeable and unstable, and it was in a relatively chaotic stage.

    After the birth of Confucianism, the civilization of the human race had the cornerstone and the foundation that never departed from its roots.

    In the tens of thousands of years after the conclusion of the age of gods and demons, in terms of luck, whether it is the ancient emperor or the tens of thousands of emperors in later generations, they are not as good as Confucian saints.

    As the founder of human civilization, Confucian saints seem to have emerged as the times require.

    Wei Yuan's eyes were replaced by a clear light, highlighting the indifference of the gods. His body was cracked with fine cracks, and the Confucian crown and carving knife glowed with clear light, repairing his body over and over again, splitting again and again, and the cycle repeated.  .

    At this moment, what he shoulders is not only the power beyond the rank, but also the first-class majestic luck since the birth of the human race.

    It is not unreasonable that after the Confucian saint passed away, no one has ever been able to summon his heroic soul.

    Wei Yuan raised his head, stared at Emperor Zhende in the air, and said flatly, "Maybe you might as well use your sword!"

    Emperor Jeanne looked at him indifferently.

    Cut down with a sword.

    The sword light was brilliant, and time and space seemed to be frozen at this moment. There had never been such a magnificent sword spirit in the world, because in history, there was no swordsman who surpassed the rank.

    "ah"

    Screams rang out on the battlefield, and several masters who had the courage to witness this scene had creepy mutations in their bodies.

    Some of them suddenly shot out sword energy, and then fell apart.

    Some bodies were dyed iron gray and turned into sculptures.

    Some caught fire suddenly and quickly turned to ashes, leaving two black and oily footprints on the ground.

    Some turned into yellow sand and collapsed; some flesh and blood turned lignified, wood texture appeared on the skin, and green leaves grew from the pores.

    Zhang Kaitai and other masters suddenly closed their eyes and lowered their heads, not daring to look at the sword light.

    Fear exploded in their hearts.

    Involving the world's most pinnacle battle in Kyushu, it can really easily turn an area into wasteland.

    The radiance of the radiant sword is in front of you in an instant.

    Wei Yuan raised his foot, stomped forward, and his voice was like a bell: "Before the Confucian saints, who dares to be presumptuous!"

    The hundred-foot phantom stepped forward at the same time, and stepped forward lightly.

    With one step, a tsunami hundreds of feet high suddenly set off in the ocean, and Jingshan Mountain completely collapsed, landslide, tsunami

    The power of a Confucian sage razed mountains and rivers to the ground and turned the earth into a country.

    The five-color sword light suddenly collapsed, turning into pure power of the five elements, rendering the sky colorful and magnificent.

    Saren Agu, Emperor Joan of Arc, Irb, and Uda Pagoda, the four super masters were hit in the chest by a fresh air that almost swept across the world, like leaves in the wind, and their bodies quickly collapsed.

    ? Four top powerhouses stand together"Wei Yuan stands proudly on the altar, wearing ragged green clothes.

    "Why"

    In the void, there was an ethereal voice, but it was no longer grand.

    The phantom of the Confucian saint behind him stepped into the sculpture of the witch god, and the chapped gap repaired itself.

    The witch god was sealed again.

    Why?

    Wei Yuan turned around wearily and looked at the Central Plains. He made his fortune in the 6th year of Yuanjing, repelling the barbarian cavalry, and became a new rich man in Dafeng.  Then strategize in the battle of Shanhaiguan and win this huge battle that changed the structure of Kyushu.

    Later, he abolished his cultivation, entered the temple, contended with many parties in the court, and subdued the princes as an eunuch.  Glory, merit, and power are held in the hands, and the glory is incomparable.

    Throughout his life, there are many things that his political opponents have studied for half a lifetime, but they still cannot understand.

    ? No heirs, no family, all alone.

    He also regarded the gold and silver treasures that the eunuchs regarded as spiritual pillars as dung.

    After decades of ups and downs in the officialdom, is there really no desire?

    Wei Yuan's gaze seemed to penetrate thousands of mountains and rivers, and he saw the sub-sacred temple on the top of Qingyun Mountain, the stone tablet standing in the temple, and the crooked four sentences.

    Why?

    Wei Yuan said softly: "Build a heart for the world, establish a life for the people, inherit the knowledge of the past, and create peace for all generations."

    He closed his eyes and never opened them again

    In the autumn of the 37th year of Yuanjing, Wei Yuan led an army of 100,000 to capture the main altar of the Witch God Sect and seal the Witch God.

    Jingshan City was reduced to ruins, and hundreds of thousands of people were wiped out.

    This is the first time in history that the iron cavalry of the Central Plains race broke through the main altar of the Witch God Sect.

    Leave a name in history.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 468: Bad News

    ?

    The white clouds are long and the sun is shining.

    The sparkling sea has returned to calm, and the broken logs and masts are slowly floating with the waves.

    Standing at a high altitude, Salen Agu overlooks the land that has lived for a long time. It has been razed to the ground, the peaks have collapsed, and the city walls have been moved.

    He had only seen Confucian sages seal witch gods in such a scene.

    At that time, thousands of miles around were turned into wasteland, and for the next three hundred years, there was no living beings.  It wasn't until the power of the two super-ranks dissipated that Jingshan City was rebuilt to its current scale.  .  .

    Now, it is repeating the same mistakes again, and history repeats itself.

    But this time, after all, it wasn't Confucian saints who did it, and the witches and gods were not in their prime. Not many survived, but there were also many.

    Sporadic scattered in the distance, or wait and see, or meditate to heal, or bandage the wound, no one dares to come back to find out.

    Dafeng's army retreated.

    Saren Agu cast his eyes on the altar, his figure suddenly disappeared, and the next moment, he appeared on the altar, in front of the blue robe.

    Emperor Joan of Arc, Irb and Uda Pagoda landed next to the great wizard.

    At this time, standing in front of them was a broken human figure, his body was terribly chapped, and no one part was intact.

    His right arm that once held the carving knife, the flesh and blood disappeared, revealing the bloodshot bones.

    The blue clothes are ragged, the clothes are like people, and the people are like clothes.

    Since then, there has been no military god in Dafeng.

    Confucian crown and carving knife left on their own initiative not long ago and returned to the Central Plains.

    Salun Agu said in a low voice: "Since the millennium in the Central Plains, counting romantic figures, you Wei Yuan counts as one."

    "Damn, damn, damn"

    Irb's complexion was distorted, and he said angrily:

    "How can he summon Confucian saints, how can he summon Confucian saints as a warrior. The witch god has accumulated power for more than a thousand years, and finally broke free from the seal, all of which were destroyed by this thief.

    "I want to lead my troops to bloodbath Dafeng, slaughter 30,000 miles, and slaughter all the way to the capital."

    "The way you look now looks like a vulgar warrior." Emperor Jeanne mocked.

    Every enchanted Taoist priest is proficient in provocative talent.

    Emperor Zhende stood with his hands behind his back, his immortal golden body was shining, golden light and black light intertwined, and said lightly:

    "The witch god was sealed and Wei Yuan died. Although the situation is bad, we haven't lost this battle yet. Next, it's time for you to fulfill your promise."

    Saren Agu said with a smile: "Then congratulate Your Majesty in advance for a long life and a long view, overlooking the Central Plains."

    Emperor Jeanne nodded slowly.

    Salun Agu continued: "Wuda Pagoda, spread the news of Wei Yuan's death throughout the Northeast, let Yankang and Kang recruit manpower, rebuild Jingshan City, and let Jingguo withdraw troops. Gather the surviving wizards and heal the surviving people and soldiers.  "

    He issued a series of aftermath instructions.

    This battle will surely spread throughout Kyushu. He is too lazy to care about what will happen to Dafeng, but the Three Kingdoms within the territory will definitely set off a raging wave of public opinion.

    This will be the most humiliating day in the annals of witchcraft history

    A certain wilderness away from Jingshan.

    "Ahhhhh!!!"

    Nangong Qianrou's roar spread across the sky, her voice was mournful and desperate, mixed with deep-seated hatred.

    "Witch God, Witch God, Witch God"

    He knelt down on the ground, pounded the ground with both fists, and vented for a quarter of an hour.

    The warlock in white walked up to him and handed over a kit. Nangong Qianrou, who was in tears, raised her head and looked at him blankly.

    Second senior brother Sun Xuanji said: "Wei"

    After only saying one word, Nangong Qianrou grabbed the kit like crazy, opened it, and there was a note inside.

    Nangong Qianrou unfolded the note, and after reading it, tears welled up in his eyes again. After a long time, he restrained all his emotions, looked towards Jingshan, and murmured:

    "Father, I will go on for you if you have not finished playing chess."

    For the rest of my life, one day, I will come back here again, let iron hoofs trample every inch of the land of the Witch God, let the wheels of artillery run over the spine of the Witch God, and turn the sixty thousand miles of mountains and rivers into scorched earth.

    Sun Xuanji raised his hand, wiped lightly, and erased the existence of this heavy cavalry, so that no one in the world can remember them

    Yunlu Academy.

    In the bamboo forest in the back mountain, in the bamboo building.

    Zhao Shou sat in the hall, motionless, like a sculpture.

    He has kept thisIt's very strange, the Tang newspaper has been passed into the palace, before the morning court, let's discuss it first"

    Dawn was approaching, and all the scholars left with exhausted expressions and worries.

    Wang Shoufu beckoned to call a confidant, and ordered with a deadpan expression: "Send someone to the Xu Mansion and tell Xu Qi'an the situation of the Northeast War."

    The reason for not giving a note is to not leave a handle.

    After his confidant retreated, Wang Shoufu walked to the window, looking at the darkest night before dawn, and remained silent for a long time, like a sculpture.

    Wei Yuan, without you, how lonely the future court will be

    Before dawn, the knock on the door of "Tu Tu" woke up Zhong Li and Xu Qi'an in the room at the same time.

    The latter responded: "Who?"

    The voice of the gatekeeper Lao Zhang came: "Da Lang, someone is looking for you, claiming to be someone from the cabinet."

    Cabinet?  Wang Shoufu sent someone to look for me at this time?  !

    Xu Qi'an got up immediately, put on his robe, and said, "Take me to see him."

    After leaving the room and walking all the way to the outer hall, Xu Qi'an saw a strange-looking middle-aged man in official uniform standing in the hall.

    "Xu Yinluo!"

    The middle-aged official called out this title instinctively and subconsciously.

    Xu Qi'an was used to the "old-fashioned" concept of the people in the capital, and asked straightforwardly: "My lord, what do you want from me?"

    The middle-aged official said: "Master Shoufu asked me to bring you a sentence."

    As expected, it was Wang Shoufu Xu Qi'an nodded: "Please tell me."

    Instead, the middle-aged official hesitated, contemplated for a long time, and said in a low voice: "Duke Wei, he died in the northeast."

    ps: The second volume is officially coming to an end, probably, um, it will take another week to write the kind of high-energy throughout.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 469

    ?

    After Xu Qi'an was slightly startled, his eyes suddenly sharpened, staring at the middle-aged official, and said in a deep voice: "This joke is not funny."

    Those words sounded in his ears, as if saying: Your father is dead.

    If he didn't know Wang Shoufu's character, Xu Qi'an even thought that Wang Shoufu was deliberately provoking him, but just because he knew that Wang Shoufu would not do this, he was even more angry, more confused, and more gloomy.

    The middle-aged official lowered his head slightly, and said in a low voice:

    "Duke Wei died in battle in Jingshan City, the head altar of the Sorcerer's Sect. With an army of 100,000, only more than 16,000 were withdrawn 800 Li urgently, just arrived tonight."

    After finishing speaking, there was no response for a long time. The middle-aged official looked up and saw a pale face.

    "Your Majesty and the princes will meet at court today, and they will definitely discuss this matter, and the follow-up Tang newspapers will arrive in Beijing one after another The words have been brought, then, I will leave first  "

    After bowing, he turned and left

    "Squeak"

    When Zhong Li heard the sound of the door being pushed open, he raised his head in a daze and took a look. Seeing that it was Xu Qi'an who had returned, he continued to sleep in peace.

    Sister Zhong pays great attention to her own sleep. This has nothing to do with women's aging due to lack of sleep. The main reason is that if she lacks sleep, it may lead to some sudden diseases, such as myocardial infarction and sudden death.

    In that case, life and death are only a moment away, and Si Tianjian's panacea may not be taken in time.

    Of course, this kind of situation is rare, but Senior Sister Zhong has rich experience and knows how to protect herself, so that she will not put herself in such a dangerous situation.

    The day soon dawned, and Zhong Li, who had taken a nap for a while, woke up regularly, sat up lazily, and stretched her mature and delicate body, she was suddenly stunned

    Beside the desk, sat a figure, quietly like a sculpture that existed since ancient times.

    He has been sitting there since he returned to his room!  Suddenly, Zhong Li looked at him cautiously. This man suddenly showed a side he had never had before. His expression was so lonely and so quiet.

    Like a traveler wandering in a foreign land

    At this time, the court hall, the Jinluan Hall.

    All civil and military officials passed through the Meridian Gate in a calm atmosphere, crossed the Jinshui Bridge, and stopped in positions that matched their official positions.

    The princes walked past Danbi and entered the magnificent and magnificent Jinluan Hall.

    Today's court meeting is a bit late, because there is a temporary emergency, and the palace will notify the Beijing officials to go to court one by one. No excuses are allowed, including illness. As long as they are not dead, they must be carried into the palace.

    It must be something big!

    Beijing officials are all veterans, and immediately realized that the situation was urgent.

    The princes entered the Golden Luan Hall in an orderly manner, lined up neatly and silently. At this time, Wang Shoufu slowly turned his head and glanced to the left. There was no one there, and there should have been a Tsing Yi there.

    It was the first time he made such a move since Wei Yuan set off on the expedition.

    Some keen officials, thoughtful.

    Fifteen minutes later, Emperor Yuan Jing came in from the back of the hall. He no longer wore Taoist robes, but a bright yellow dragon robe.

    The moment they saw Emperor Yuan Jing, all the princes were stunned. This old emperor with regenerated black hair, rosy complexion and successful cultivation of Taoism seemed like an old man who had just suffered a major blow in his life.

    His eyes were dull with grief, his skin was dry and dull, and his whole body was extremely haggard.

    This the pupils of the princes shrank.

    The old eunuch came out at the right time and said loudly: "I have something to play."

    After the voice fell, Wang Shoufu stepped out of the line and said in a deep voice:

    "Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from the Northeast. Wei Yuan led his army deep into the enemy's belly, captured the main altar of the Witch God Sect, and sacrificed his life for the country. With an army of 100,000, only more than 16,000 people were withdrawn"

    Inside the hall, there were dull and stiff faces. A few seconds later, the Golden Luan Hall boiled, and the uproar exploded instantly.

    "Silence!"

    The old eunuch swung his whip and slapped it on the clean ground with a loud crackling sound.

    But no matter what, they couldn't suppress the noise of the princes.

    Just like Wang Shoufu lost his composure when he first heard the bad news, so do you gentlemen. In some things, you can really calm down if you don't have a calm mind.

    The 100,000 army was almost completely destroyed. This was undoubtedly a blow to the head, and even shook the foundation of Dafeng.

    And the reason why the hearts of the princes were really shaken and the collective gaffes were that the god who served the army, the one in Tsing Yi, sacrificed his life.

    Don't look at Wei Yuan's political opponents, they shouted at every turn: Your Majesty, please cut this!big.

    ? According to the law of Dafeng, if an infantry soldier is killed in battle, his family will be given a three-year full military salary of 36 shimi, which is converted into silver, which is 18 taels.  Then for life, 3-6 buckets of rice will be given monthly.

    For the cavalry killed in battle, 72 shimmi will be given, which is 36 taels converted into silver, and then for life, 6-10 doumi will be given monthly.

    Going up in turn, different arms, different official positions, different pensions, and strict rules and regulations.

    In addition, there is another rule, which is also the reason why the court princes fell into dead silence:

    Defeated, the pension will be halved!

    The Minister of the Household Department raised the issue of pensions. Pensions are only on the surface, and what is involved behind the scenes. What really makes the referendums fearful is the characterization of this battle.

    Is this battle a victory or a defeat?

    In the silence, Wang Shoufu came out and said with deep sorrow: "Wei Yuan captured the main altar of the Witch God Sect, which was the first in the history of Dafeng. In this battle, I won a complete victory for Dafeng."

    On the spot, some people responded, some pondered, and some mourned.

    Emperor Yuan Jing nodded slowly, but did not respond to Wang Shoufu, but said:

    "I'm a little tired. This matter is of great importance. We will discuss it tomorrow."

    The old eunuch said loudly: "Retire!"

    "Bang bang"

    The door of the room rang twice weakly, and it seemed that the person who knocked on the door was also a little lifeless.

    Today Uncle Xu, who was resting, woke up and looked at his charmingly sleeping wife next to his pillow. There was no knock on the door, so he didn't wake her up.

    With Second Uncle Xu's cultivation, if there is any disturbance outside, he will wake up immediately.

    He left the warm bed, put on some clothes, went to the outer room and opened the door.

    "Ning Yan?"

    The nephew stood at the door, his face was expressionless, and there was gloom between his brows.

    Second Uncle Xu's heart sank suddenly. He knew this nephew too well. Uncle Xu could understand his nephew's thoughts with every look and tone of his nephew.

    Knowing a son is like a father, who has been raised and brought up with hardships, and is different from his son.

    "Second Uncle, clean up immediately and go to Yunlu Academy. Go there, first, avoid it first." Xu Qi'an said softly.

    Second Uncle Xu looked at him deeply, "Okay!"

    Xu Qi'an nodded, turned around and knocked on the door of Li Miaozhen's room.

    The white dress is like snow, the eyes are like spots of paint, and the lips are like spots of crimson. Susu, who looks like a charming and gorgeous royal sister, opened the door and said softly, "What's the matter!"

    Li Miaozhen, who was wearing an elegant Taoist robe and rolled up in blue silk, was sitting at the table, drinking tea and sipping pastries.

    Xu Qi'an ignored her, glanced at the beauty, looked at Li Miaozhen, and said slowly: "I want to go to the northeast border."

    Li Miaozhen was taken aback for a moment, and asked doubtfully, "Are you going to fight too?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head slightly, and said, "Duke Wei, he died on the battlefield."

    Li Miaozhen's face froze suddenly, and the pastry in his hand fell to the ground.

    She immediately came back to her senses, and looked at Xu Qi'an nervously, because she knew how much trust and respect the man in front of her had for Wei Yuan.

    He also knew that Wei Yuan owed him a debt as heavy as a mountain.

    For a moment, she didn't know how to comfort her. Any words of comfort would appear to be fake compassion that had nothing to do with her at this time.

    Xu Qi'an said softly:

    "I don't believe it, I don't believe he will die in battle, so please take me to the border. Ifhe is really dead."

    He paused for a moment, his eyes seemed to blur for a moment: "He has no children, no one to die, I'm going, I have to"

    Li Miao's heart was twisted like a knife: "Okay."

    ps: Joan of Arc¡¯s case has one last layer, waiting for me to roll it out.  Some people said that Joan's behavior was unreasonable, but the fact is that the case has not been fully developed, and you don't know his purpose, so you don't understand his behavior.

    You will know when the volume ends, so don't be impatient.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 470: The Leader

    ?

    After the court meeting ended, the content of the 800-mile urgent pond report spread rapidly.

    Every Beijing official is spreading the word, and no one speaks in a low voice, behind closed doors.  Disseminated in a swift and depressive manner.

    Before that, there were layers upon layers of vermilion walls in the imperial palace, and Jingxiu Palace where Concubine Chen lived.

    Lin'an, who has a bright face and charming and affectionate eyes, has just paid his respects to his mother and concubine, and stays in Jingxiu Palace to talk with her.

    Concubine Chen drank health-preserving tea, looked at her bright and charming daughter, and sighed:

    "Wei Yuan led the army to the expedition, and it will be another coveted military achievement This Wei Yuan is the biggest threat to your crown prince brother's position in the East Palace, but it is also the crown prince's most stable cornerstone."

    Lin'an took a sip of tea, dyed his small mouth delicate and moist, and did not respond.

    As a princess, she is obviously unqualified, but under the influence of her ears and eyes, her level is a little bit, and it is not difficult to understand the meaning of what the concubine mother said.

    There is no doubt that Wei Yuan supports the fourth prince, because Wei Yuan is an eunuch from Fengqi Palace.

    However, Wei Yuan is also the most stable "cornerstone" for the prince. His father is suspicious, and Wei Yuan's achievements are so high that it is naturally impossible for the fourth prince to be the prince.

    Concubine Chen said with emotion: "It would be great if Wei Yuan could die on the battlefield."

    Hearing this sentence, Lin'an frowned, not because he was dissatisfied with his mother concubine for cursing Wei Yuan, but she had no friendship with Wei Yuan.

    She just felt that when the concubine mother said this, her tone and expression were full of certainty in hope, yes, it was certainty.

    It seems to know something, but before the final conclusion is made, I am a little apprehensive and afraid to be completely sure.

    The second princess with a girlish innocence, of course, does not have a deep level of observation and observation, but the woman in front of her is her biological mother, and she is one of the people she is most familiar with.

    Just chatting, the light outside the door was blocked, the prince stepped over the threshold, hurried in, and shouted: "Mother Concubine, Mother Concubine"

    Lin'an turned his head and saw his brother entering the room. His expression was very complicated, with regret mixed with excitement, and sorrow precipitated in joy.

    Concubine Chen smiled and said, "Prince, please sit down."

    Greet the maid to make tea for the prince.

    The prince waved his hand, indicating that he didn't need it, and sent the maid away, sat down on the soft edge covered with bright yellow silk, paused for a long time, and then said slowly:

    "Mother Concubine, Wei Yuan died in battle in the Northeast."

    The expressions of the mother and daughter froze at the same time, and after a few seconds, two completely different expressions appeared.

    Lin'an's face was slightly pale, and the shock was mixed with confusion and worry.

    Concubine Chen was in ecstasy. The joy was so great that her body trembled slightly, and her tone also trembled: "Really?!"

    The crown prince nodded and gave an affirmative answer: "The urgent document arrived last night at 800 li. This morning, my father held an impromptu meeting to discuss the matter. The news of Wei Yuan's death in battle will soon spread throughout the capital. With an army of 100,000, only  With more than 16,000 people withdrawn, I have suffered heavy losses in this battle."

    Concubine Chen's face was flushed with excitement, her face was full of spring, even though her son and daughter had already grown up, she still had a unique charm and did not look old at all.

    "As long as you can ascend to the throne, what are the necessary sacrifices?" Concubine Chen said loudly.

    It seems to be educating the prince, and it seems to be comforting himself.

    The crown prince nodded, and sighed again: "It's a pity that Wei Yuan died. This person had a strong outlook on the overall situation. I once hoped that after he ascended the throne in the future, he would accept the reality and serve the palace."

    There were only three flesh-and-blood people present, and the prince did not shy away from speaking.

    "Prince, your biggest problem is that you like to be whimsical, and you like to look forward to some impossible things."

    Concubine Chen reprimanded, with a smile on her charming face, she said: "Let's stay in Jingxiu Palace for lunch, and drink a few cups with concubine mother. After Wei Yuan died, concubine mother's heart disease was finally cured, and she felt relaxed."

    The prince also laughed: "Okay, today my son will have a good drink with my mother and concubine."

    Lin'an looked at them silently, looking at the two people connected by her blood, she suddenly felt intense sadness.

    This kind of sadness stems from loneliness, what they say, what they do, what they are happy about, what they are angry about It is difficult for her to identify and empathize as before.

    I don't know when, I have drifted away from them

    Not long after the morning court ended, a note passed through secret channels layer by layer, and finally fell into the hands of the chief guard of Dexin Garden.

    He opened it to see

    In the barracks below the city, more than 10,000 soldiers suddenly heard strong cheers erupting from the top of the city, and the noise was like boiling.

    Some of them ran out of the camp, some reined in their horses, some stopped their work, and turned their heads to look at the city.

    They heard countless cheers, merged into one voice:

    Xu Yingong!

    For the "dragons without a leader" Dafeng soldiers, the three words Xu Yinluo is a shot in the arm, a backbone, and a guiding light for them to no longer be confused.

    Since ancient times, the leaders have always been people with high prestige

    In the military tent.

    "Duke Wei brought five golden gongs to the battle, why are you the only one who came to see me, what about the others?"

    Seeing Zhang Kaitai who had been away for many days, Xu Qi'an asked in a calm tone.

    Zhang Kaitai, who hadn't shaved for a long time, said softly:

    "Dead, all died in the main altar of the Witch God Cult. Some fought against the wizard, and some were affected by the devastating battle and died on the spot. Among the fourth rank, only Chen Ying and I withdrew back."

    After a long absence, Xu Qi'an had the urge to smoke. He collected himself and said softly, "Where is Mr. Wei?"

    Zhang Kaitai looked at him. This young man had a calm expression and a stable mood. He seemed very calm.

    However, when Zhang Kaitai met those bright eyes, he subconsciously avoided them.

    He looked aside and said, "We failed to bring him back."

    Xu Qi'an's body shook.

    After a long silence, she slowly let out a breath: "Tell me what happened, starting with your expedition."

    Zhang Kaitai nodded, and said: "Actually, I have only come to understand many things now, for example, why Duke Wei has to fight so urgently, because from the beginning, we will not have food and grass."

    "No food?"

    Xu Qian's pupils shrank slightly.

    One hundred thousand people go out to fight, without food?

    Is this a war, or is it sending people to death, is Yuan Jing crazy?  Are you mad?

    Do you really want Wei Gong to die so much?

    "After the brothers withdrew, Chen Ying led a team to behead all the officials of the Sanzhou Household Department in a fit of rage. Hundreds of people were killed. Then he returned to Beijing with a hundred men and horses."

    Zhang Kaitai shook his head: "He wants to confront His Majesty, and the princes."

    Zhang Kaitai eloquently said that after the expedition, Wei Yuan secretly divided his troops, some of them went overland, attacked the city and pulled out the village, and captured the Yan Kingdom in the shortest time possible.

    However, it was hindered by the city wall of Yandu, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack.

    ?Although Yandu was not captured, Duke Wei's goal had been achieved and the troops of Yan and Kang were held back.

    All the way until Wei Yuan summoned Confucian saint phantom to fight desperately with the witch god until he died in battle.

    It's him, it's him, it's Joan of Arc Xu Qi'an's face twisted.

    After listening to Zhang Kaitai's description, he was very sure that the mysterious master who joined forces with the Witch God Cult to kill Wei Yuan was the late Emperor Joan of Arc.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 471 Siege

    ?

    When the hatred gradually calmed down, Xu Qi'an re-examined the battle, and suddenly felt a chill down his spine, and a deep chill emerged in his heart.

    ? With his logical reasoning ability, after listening to Zhang Kaitai's description, he has already replayed the battle in his mind.

    At the heart of this battle is the Witch God.

    ? With the witch god as the core, the games and wars unfolded.

    Aiding the Yaoman is only a superficial reason. What Wei Yuan really wants to do is to deal with the witch god (the reason is unknown), while the first emperor and the witch god sect want to protect the witch god.

    The layout of the Witchcraft religion is as follows:

    The first emperor dragged his legs behind, and when the army entered the enemy's territory, he cut off the food and grass, cut off the supplies of the army, and used up Wei Yuan's troops, pushing the soldiers into the abyss of eternal doom.  .  .

    Afterwards, two third-rank Linghui masters, one first-rank great wizard, and one second-rank Transcending Tribulation, made the final close.  As long as Wei Yuan's army weakens to a certain extent, they will definitely attack.

    However, Wei Yuan's way of coping was to massacre the city all the way, support the war with war, and push it all the way to the hinterland of the Yan Kingdom, approaching the capital of the country without food, grass and military supplies.

    Then, he repaired the plank road secretly to Chen Cang, and walked around the enemy's back by water.

    ?From this point of view, Wei Yuan expected that the court would hold back.  So from the very beginning, he planned to fight quickly, without leaving any retreat, without supplies, and searched locally to support the battle, and pushed it directly to the base camp of the Witch God Cult.

    In the final decisive battle, Wei Yuan faced four super masters. If he was only a second-rank martial artist, it would be impossible for him to defeat the four of them, let alone fight the witch god.

    Wei Yuan has also considered this point, he has support, and his support is Confucian saints.

    "Everyone thought that this battle was to help the monsters and maintain the balance. Who would have thought that there was a deeper purpose behind it The Sorcerer's Cult will use their tricks to invite you into the urn. Wei Gong will also use his tricks to summon Confucian saints,  The games and calculations involved in smashing the general altar of the Witch God Sect really make one's scalp tingle"

    Xu Qi'an murmured to himself.

    He still has a few doubts that have not been solved. For example, since Wei Gong is a warrior of the Dao realm and a terrifying powerhouse at the inhuman level, why did he keep a low profile for so many years and announce to the outside world that he has no cultivation and is an ordinary person?

    Another example, why did the first emperor unite with the Sorcerer God Cult to kill Wei Yuan?  But if you seek skin from a tiger, you can get it right?

    ?With the relationship between Wei Yuan and the empress, as long as the first emperor held this handle, he would have bargaining chips.  Moreover, there is a prison overlooking it, so it is not difficult to maintain the overall stability.

    On the contrary, sending soldiers and generals of one's own country to the enemy's tiger's mouth on its own initiative will obviously cause more trouble.

    Xu Qi'an thought of a familiar sentence: Why did Your Majesty rebel?

    This is his doubt at this time.

    Finally, why did Wei Yuan capture the main altar of the Witch God Sect with the will to die in battle?

    So it turns out that I don't even have the ability to collect his body Xu Qi'an felt a pain in his heart.

    Amidst the ups and downs of his thoughts, he took a deep breath: "Duke Wei, have you been keeping a low profile?"

    Zhang Kaitai let out a "hmm", looked at the entrance of the military tent with ecstasy, and said slowly:

    "After the Battle of Shanhaiguan, Duke Wei had a secret conversation with His Majesty, and then he abolished his cultivation. We couldn't understand it at the time, and we can't understand it now. Unexpectedly, Duke Wei had already secretly resumed martial arts. Although he died in battle, I still  very pleased,

    "If the earthen pot is not broken without leaving the well, the general will inevitably die before the battle. I can die on the battlefield as a world-class powerhouse. I have no regrets for Duke Wei."

    Xu Qi'an asked again: "Apart from Yang Yan and Jiang Luzhong, you are the only Jin Luo who survived. What are your plans for the future?"

    "I have been a watchman, and I have been a watchman all my life." Zhang Kaitai turned his head and looked at him: "What about you?"

    Silence responded to him.

    At this moment, a lieutenant general hurried over, with an anxious expression on his face, and said loudly: "Master Commander, the scouts are here to report that Yan Guo and Kang Guo have assembled 80,000 horses and are coming towards Yuyang Pass.  Soldiers will come to the city."

    Zhang Kaitai's face changed, "Who is the leader?"

    The lieutenant general said in a deep voice: "Lord Yan, Nurhega."

    Zhang Kaitai was taken aback for a moment and fell silent. He ordered:

    "Call the generals above the commander-in-chief and above to discuss matters, let all the soldiers go to the city wall, and let the militiamen immediately go to the warehouse to carry the defense equipment and armaments"

    He proficiently gave one order after another without rushing, but the stern expression showed that this Jin Luo was extremely heavy in his heart.

    In Russian, more than a dozen people were wearing armor and carryingpoints.

    In the end, the momentum was like a rainbow.

    Kang's army was also affected by it, and their fighting spirit was high.

    This speech was very successful, because it had a solid foundation and a solid basis: Wei Yuan was killed by our Witch God Sect!

    In the half month since the Battle of Jingshan City ended, the Yankangjing Three Kingdoms publicized the news that Wei Yuan had been imprisoned in the general altar, which made the people, soldiers, and even people in the Jianghu extremely excited.

    Regardless of whether the Witchcraft propaganda is suspected of evading the important, the facts are the facts.

    Especially the people of Yan Kingdom, when they heard the news, it can be said that the whole country cheered.

    The Great Fengjun God who was famous in the Battle of Shanhaiguan and made the veterans who participated in the battle change their faces when they heard about it, was not punished by our witch gods.

    ?The people who had been full of complaints turned their anger into joy, and the army that had lost confidence regained their fighting spirit.

    At the top of the city, Xu Qi'an's face was gloomy.

    Nurhega pointed his blade at Yuyang Pass and shouted: "Siege!"

    With one order, the war started.

    The two ten thousand foot soldiers from Yankang and Kang countries charged first. They pushed three siege vehicles, carried a ladder more than ten meters long, and carried a battering ram weighing hundreds of catties.

    Behind them, archers, artillery, and crossbows fired together to cover the infantry attacking the city.

    On the top of the city, the drums sound like thunder, and the horn blows.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The artillery mounted on the female wall fired one after another, and one after another the artillery smashed into the enemy army, causing the flesh and blood to fly horizontally, and the stumps and broken arms were scattered.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    The sound of the bed crossbow firing was clear, and the arrows condensed with white light shot into the distance. The lethality of the arrows was inferior to that of the artillery, but the range and penetration were better.

    Therefore, the targets of the crossbow arrows are artillery, crossbows, and enemy masters who are farther away.

    Under the sixth-grade copper skin and iron bones, no warrior can block the blow of the magic weapon crossbow.

    And even if it is the sixth rank, if you take an arrow hard, you will be seriously injured.

    In addition to artillery and bed crossbows, thousands of soldiers bent their bows and set arrows, shooting downward.

    In half a stick of incense time, more than a thousand infantry died in the charge.

    The sound of shouting and killing, the sound of screams, the roar of artillery, the sound of firing crossbow bolts Weaved into a bloody picture.

    The only thing that can push forward slowly is the siege engine.

    The siege vehicle is huge, with a skeleton made of a mixture of steel and wood. Even if it takes a few shots, it will not cause too much damage.  There is also a high-grade warrior guard on it to prevent damage from artillery and crossbow bolts.

    In the steel cabin of each siege vehicle, there are nearly a hundred elite soldiers.

    Once these people climbed to the top of the city, they could tear a hole in the firepower net in a short time, reducing the pressure on the soldiers crawling below.

    Xu Qi'an, who was staring at the siege soldiers below, turned his gaze and found that a siege vehicle was already approaching the city wall.

    The artillery hurriedly raised the muzzle and aimed at the siege vehicle.

    A few shells went down, but it trembled violently, cracked, and could not be destroyed.

    "Taiping!"

    Xu Qi'an patted his lower back lightly.

    The peace knife came out of its sheath with a clang, and whizzed away. The dark golden knife light was as fast as a line, and it was lightly stroked on several load-bearing pillars.

    The heavy steel cabin crashed down, killing dozens of infantry.

    Peerless magical soldiers are invincible.

    At the top of the city, the surrounding Dafeng soldiers burst into loud cheers, shouting "Xu Yingong", and their morale soared.

    ? In the distance, in the cavalry camp, Nurhega frowned, looked around, and asked, "Who is that man?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 472: Wei Yuan's Past

    ?

    Without the need for others to answer, Nurheja knew who the young man who manipulated the "flying sword" to break the siege engine was.

    The cheering soldiers at the top of the city have already told him the answer.

    Xu Yingong!

    Xu Qi'an!

    A rising figure in the year of Jingcha, Dafeng's most dazzling rookie, no, it is not appropriate to say a rookie.

    His achievements, his influence, it is not too much to say that he is a big man.

    Nurhe added a "heh": "It is said that Xu Qi'an is Wei Yuan's number one confidant. He can achieve what he is today, thanks to Wei Yuan's single hand. It is a pity that this person was stripped of his official position in the Chuzhou massacre case."  body

    "I didn't expect that after Wei Yuan died, he came to Yuyang Pass in person. Tsk tsk tsk, I really have a deep friendship with Wei Yuan."

    Su Gudu Hongxiong squinted his eyes and looked at the young man at the top of the city: "This boy's cultivation is not bad. It is said that the Vajra magic is beyond the reach of fourth-rank warriors."

    During the conversation, both of them clearly sensed the high morale and fighting spirit of the Dafeng defenders.

    This son has such a reputation Nurheja frowned, held his saber high, and shouted: "Siege the city!"

    The third group of ten thousand infantry charged, flocking to Yuyang Pass like a colony of ants.

    "Red Bear, come with me to the city to meet Xu Yinluo, a great tribute." Nurhegarang said.

    Su Gudu Red Bear knew that he was going to try to kill the Dafeng Yingong, so as to dispel the renewed morale and fighting spirit of the Dafeng soldiers.

    "I think so too!"

    The one-eyed red bear laughed loudly.

    The two riders rushed out of the formation and left in the dust.

    Behind the two leaders, more than 30 warriors followed. Their cultivation bases varied, but the lowest one was a sixth-grade copper-skinned and iron-boned warrior who could rely on his body to roll among thousands of armies.

    Those who have not reached the level of copper skin and iron bone are not qualified to charge forward.

    At the top of the city, the guards were stunned. The siege of ordinary soldiers is okay, but the siege of high-ranking warriors is the most troublesome, especially when the number of high-ranking fighters between the enemy and us is very different.

    High-grade fighters rushed to the top of the city to kill, even if they were blocked by their own masters and repelled, after a big battle, most of the surrounding guards were killed or injured.

    A general shouted: "Prepare the magic crossbow!"

    The soldiers who had prepared for a long time launched a strange-looking crossbow. These crossbows are different from ordinary bed crossbows. They have huge and exaggerated launching barrels, and the surface of the launching barrels is a row of firing holes.

    This is specifically for high-grade warriors. Its attack power is no worse than that of the bed crossbow, but its coverage is unmatched by the bed crossbow.

    Covering strikes are aimed at high-grade warriors' early warning of crises.

    The cost of this kind of magic machine crossbow is ten times that of bed crossbows and artillery.

    "Launch!"

    In an instant, not only the magic machine crossbow, but also the artillery and bed crossbow were firing. The target was the enemy masters headed by Nurheja who were coming very fast.

    Nurheja jumped up from the horse, punched one after another, and scattered the crossbow arrows that were shot from the top of his head.

    The master behind him suddenly had no worries, and charged bravely.

    A black shadow descended from the sky, grabbing Nurheja's shoulders, it was a blurry giant bird with wings spread.

    Nurheja scattered the first wave of artillery and crossbow arrows, looked at the top of the city, and said with a smile: "This is the firepower of Dafeng? Why not come more violently."

    The morale of the soldiers of Yan State was greatly boosted, and the shouts of killing suddenly became fierce, and they attacked the city recklessly.

    The faces of the generals defending the city sank. They saw the soldiers around them showing fear.

    At that time, there was a "boom" from the top of the city, and a golden light hit Nurheja, causing him to roll awkwardly in the air, and he was able to stabilize his figure in the distance.

    Li Miaozhen summoned Feijian and let it float on the bottom of Xu Qian's feet, dragging him in mid-air.

    Xu Qi'an held a peace knife and responded in a loud voice: "The number one expert in the Yan Kingdom? Is this the only strength."

    This time it was the turn of the big soldiers to cheer and shout Xu Yinluo.

    The generals breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Xu Yinluo is still there, the soldiers of the Great Feng will not lack morale.

    Nurhega patted his chest and said, "Fifth grade"

    The phantom bird's wings fluttered, brought him down from the sky, and rushed towards Xu Qi'an.

    "Miaozhen!"

    Unable to vacate, Xu Qi'an, who would lose in a fight in the air, roared.

    Li Miao really understood and manipulated the flying sword to send him back to the city.

    On the other side, the red bear in the ancient capital soared into the sky and went up the city wall in one go, while the rest of the masters climbed the city wall with bare hands. This is the dead end of the range of artillery and bed crossbowsOf course Yutai knew it, but if he didn't defend it, could he go to the city to fight to the death?

    There are a total of 70,000 elite soldiers, and they are too soft to kill, not to mention there are masters such as Nurheja.  There is only one dead end at the bottom of the city.

    At this time, he heard Xu Qi'an say: "I'll go, I'll dig the formation, this will relieve the pressure on the soldiers."

    Zhang Kaitai was furious: "Are you crazy?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "I'm not crazy. Not only can it relieve the pressure on the soldiers, but it can also inspire people. If I can, I will kill Nurheja."

    Killed Nurheja?

    Zhang Kaitai felt that he was really crazy.

    "Behind him is Duke Wei's hometown."

    He immediately added something, making Zhang Kaitai speechless again.

    Li Miaozhen stepped on the flying sword and swept up to the top of the city. She had no expression on her face and gloomy eyes. She first looked down at the charging enemy army shouting to kill Zhentian.

    Then, as if sensing something, she turned her head and looked at the Tsing Yi standing on the parapet.

    "Miaozhen, I will lend you a golden elixir."

    His eyes were clear, his demeanor was calm, and the flamboyant spirit between his brows reappeared.

    Li Miaozhen's eyes widened.

    Carrying the mind of Tianzong, she clearly felt that this man had changed indistinctly.

    Li Miaozhen said in a daze: "You"

    He smiled brightly: "I have entered the fourth rank."

    How many roads does a boy have to walk to grow up?  Maybe it's a lifetime, or maybe it's overnight.

    Enter the fourth rank overnight.

    How powerful is Xu Qi'an of the fourth rank?  no one knows.

    Li Miaozhen's vision blurred for a moment: "Okay!"

    Losing the golden core, for Taoist monks, is equivalent to temporarily losing their foundation and losing their cultivation base.

    No matter how many golden pills there are, they can't match his smiling face.

    On the top of the city, a high-spirited roar broke out:

    "Xu Qi'an, the master of martial arts, come to dig the formation!"

    According to folklore, Yingong Xu Qi'an alone blocked tens of thousands of rebels in Yunzhou, and put down the rebellion by himself.

    How could he disappoint the people.

    Between heaven and earth, wearing a green robe, swallowing the golden pill, and jumping off the city wall

    ps: I wrote it all night. I originally wrote more than 10,000 words, but I didn¡¯t feel very good afterwards. I showed the manuscript to a friend. The two discussed it, deleted it and started again.

    So the sky dawned (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 473 Take the head of the enemy general from the army, hurry up!

    ?

    Along with the roar that resounded through the sky, the guards at the top of the city were stunned.

    The soldiers and militiamen who carried the wood and crossbow arrows on the horse path dropped their work and rushed towards the female wall desperately.

    Xu Yinluo wants to dig an array?

    More than 70,000 enemy troops came so fiercely that they could not finish killing them for three days and three nights, even though the soldiers treated Xu Yinluo like a god.

    Unlike common people in the market, they have experienced battles and know the limits of manpower.  How could a mortal be able to block more than 70,000 people by himself.

    Standing still and killing you, you will be soft and exhausted, let alone the enemy's elite troops.  .  .

    "Don't poke your head out, do you want to die!"

    Seeing this, a general was furious, and roared: "Defend the city! This is your task, fire the cannons, fire the cannons for me, don't stand still. Xu Yinluo's formation is to relieve our pressure,  Even if you die, you have to guard me."

    "yes!"

    The mountain roared like a tsunami.

    The soldiers all had red eyes and gritted their teeth.

    If he could follow Xu Yinluo to defend the territory, he would die without regret.

    In ancient times, there was an emperor guarding the gate of the country, and now there is Xu Qi'an digging the formation alone. Both are feats that can be recorded in the annals of history.

    Unprecedented cohesion of military spirit

    "Boom!"

    ? That golden body, with a rough and unreasonable posture, slammed down on the city, the ground trembled violently, and the shock wave from the explosion turned the enemy troops within a radius of more than ten meters into pieces of meat.

    The damaged armor and broken blade were shocked and floated into the air.

    Xu Qi'an pressed his left hand, and the air machine covered the armor blades and other fragments. He glanced at the enemy soldiers wielding steel knives on both sides and in front, and waved his sleeve vigorously.

    Armor, steel knives, spears and other objects shot in all directions.

    The head of the charging soldier suddenly exploded, his arm broke off with a bang, and a hole the size of a fist appeared in his chest The death patterns were different.

    But this didn't make the enemy intimidated, and they still charged up desperately.

    At first, Xu Qi'an brandished his sword light, beheading the enemy soldiers coming from all directions like chopping melons and vegetables, no one could get close.

    Soon he changed his fighting method, holding his breath but not sending it out, fighting the enemy hand-to-hand with the physique of King Kong magic, the skill of Huajin martial artist and the sharpness of Taiping knife.

    Trapped in the enemy's camp, looking around for the enemy, you can save a little bit of energy, the fourth grade is human after all, and people have limits.

    ? If he wants to cut through tens of thousands of enemy troops with his own strength, what he needs to worry about is not the enemy's strength, but his physical strength.

    Wei Yuan once chattered with him that in the Battle of Shanhaiguan, most of the high-quality warriors died of exhaustion.

    Once the tactics changed, at least dozens of steel knives were coming from all directions in an instant. The warrior's premonition of the crisis allowed Xu Qi'an to capture the movements of every enemy soldier, but there was no way to avoid it.

    This is the real battlefield, a battlefield where hackers hack to death.

    Puff puff puff Xu Qi'an stabbed or picked, chopped or swung, reaping the life of an enemy soldier.

    when!

    An enemy soldier jumped up, and the steel knife slashed fiercely on the top of Xu Qi'an's head. The refined steel knife curled up instantly, and Xu Qi'an swung the Taiping knife backhand, cutting the enemy soldier in half.

    He didn't look back, and moved forward unswervingly, relying on the physique of a martial artist, he forcibly resisted swords, guns, swords and halberds.

    After two or three hundred people were killed, the enemy soldiers were not afraid of death, and they followed suit.

    After five or six hundred people died, the eyes of the enemy soldiers were red, and they were aroused to be fierce.

    After the death of seven or eight hundred people, gradually, some people began to guerrilla and fight, and took off the crossbows around their waists to shoot instead of fighting with knives.

    "Go away!"

    The battalion commander of the Firearms Battalion was furious, pushed the artillery away, and then kicked the artillery mount, and the heavy artillery weighing hundreds of catties turned its head.

    The battalion commander himself loaded the shells, calibrated them, and ignited the fuzes.

    Distorted runes lit up on the cannon body, spreading from the cannon body to the muzzle. After the power was charged, and then, with a "boom", the whole heavy cannon retreated violently.

    The artillery shells shot out, tearing apart the soldiers' bodies along the way.

    Xu Qi'an caught the crisis in advance, but did not hide, and swung the peace knife to slash at the shells.

    Amidst the deafening explosion, the soldiers who besieged Xu Qi'an were torn apart by the terrifying air wave.

    In the billowing dust and smoke, the blood-stained Dafeng Yingong in blue clothes stood still, except for the burn marks on his robes, he was unscathed.

    He held a knife and walked slowly forward. The enemy soldiers in front showed fear, fearingAt this moment, Lord Yan was extremely convinced that the opponent's cards were exhausted.

    There is no feedback from the warrior's crisis warning, and the hexagram shows that everything is going well.

    And with his almost invincible cultivation under the third rank, beheading this Dafeng young silver gong is a sure thing.

    The majestic air pressure descended from the sky, and before Lord Yan arrived, the terrible air pressure made Xu Qi'an a little unsteady.

    Xu Qi'an raised his head, looked at the dual-system fourth-rank peak master with killing intent and anger, he laughed.

    Do you really think I'm just delaying the time?

    ChiThe last page of paper was burning, and a puff of fresh air enveloped him, Xu Qi'an said softly:

    "My state is back to peak."

    In an instant, the dead tree was in spring, and a powerful Qi machine was born from this tired body.

    Xu Qi'an withdrew the knife, collapsed all Qi mechanisms, restrained all emotions, as if there was a whirlpool in his body.

    Danger!  Danger!  Danger!

    Yan Jun's face changed drastically, and the warrior's crisis warning gave feedback. Every cell was roaring with danger, and every nerve was urging him to escape.

    At this time, Yan Jun felt that he was locked by a thought force, locked tightly.

    My hexagram technique is clearly auspicious, why would the premonition of crisis in the realm of refinement give such a feedback Lord Yan couldn't figure out the reason, and the two had a conflict.

    This is something that has never happened before, at least, it has never happened to Wufu.

    The phantom of the giant bird dissipated, and the phantom of the Buddhist monk switched seamlessly. Lord Yan stretched out his arms, and aimed his palms at Xu Qi'an.

    "Put down the butcher knife."

    Buddhist precepts.

    "die!"

    Curse killing technique.

    Xu Qi'an's body surface glowed with a pale golden light, making the two magic spells sink into the sea like mud cows.

    Yan Jun's face was "shua" pale, he knew why the hexagrams showed good luck, because Xu Qi'an had a Taoist golden core in his body, a golden core broke through ten thousand spells, and hexagrams were not the goal of owning a golden core.

    Curse killing technique and Buddhist precepts are also invalid for Jindan.

    The monk's phantom dissipated, and the giant bird's phantom switched seamlessly, hooking Nurheja to evacuate.

    Run away, run away quickly.

    A little higher, a little higher to fly, the vulgar martial artist can't fly in the air for a long time, and it will be safe to fly to the sky

    Xu Qi'an raised his head, and in the blue sky, far away, a goshawk fluttered into the sky.

    Duke Wei, the road you should walk has already been completed.

    And my journey has only just begun.

    I will spread my wings and soar like an eagle, and kill all enemies I have no way to retreat.

    At this moment, Taiping Saber, Heaven and Earth Slash, Heart Sword, Lion Roar, and Yangyi are all integrated into one furnace at this moment.

    Clang!

    A deafening lion's roar erupted.

    A touch of extremely bright sword brilliance rose into the sky, and disappeared in a flash.

    High in the sky, the disappearing knife light suddenly appeared, cutting Nurhega in half, and his stump fell in the eyes of the coalition forces of the two countries, unable to fall.

    The Yuanshen's body will be chopped off together.

    What this knife cut off was the first year of life and death of a monarch, a nearly invincible strong man under the third rank, with sixty years of extreme cultivation.

    Xu Qi'an's blood mist exploded all over his body, his golden body was shattered, and there was a hideous wound that almost cut him in half.

    Italian name: broken jade!

    People in desperate situation have no way to retreat.

    This intention comes from the heart and comes from the knife, it is only for jade fragments, not for tiles.

    Hurt others and hurt yourself.

    Duke Wei, I have entered the fourth rank, and I named this knife Yu Sui.  It's a pity that you won't be able to see it anymore Xu Qi'an looked to the northeast and remained silent.

    Later, he leaned on his knife and stood firm, looked down at the enemy, and laughed wildly:

    "None of the cowards in Yankang and Kangzhou is a man. Is there something wrong?"

    The armies of the Yankang and Kang Dynasties broke up and fled in haste. The defeat was like a mountain.

    Zhang Kaitai finally arrived, and reached out to catch the young man who fell on his back.

    He grinned, his mouth was full of blood, and said unhappily: "Why is it you, Li Miaozhen, why didn't that stinky bitch Li Miaozhen come to pick me up."

    Zhang Kaitai opened his mouth.

    He immediately frowned: "It's so noisy"

    Zhang Kaitai tightly covered his wound, and said with a forced smile: "It's the cheers of the soldiers, they are cheering for you, crying and screaming, hey, I haven't seen them like this before."

    Xu Qi'an was silent for a moment, "Didn't you embarrass Duke Wei?"

    Originally, after Wei Yuan's death, Zhang Kaitai, who had suppressed his grief and never cried, blurred his vision for an instant and couldn't cry.

    Duke Wei, this is your inheritance

    ps: The quality of this chapter should be okay. In the past two days, the quality of the two big chapters is good. It is a bit exhausting, and the writing is slow. Please forgive me.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Originally, after Wei Yuan's death, Zhang Kaitai, who had suppressed his grief and never cried, blurred his vision for an instant and couldn't cry.

    Duke Wei, this is your inheritance

    ps: The quality of this chapter should be okay. In the past two days, the quality of the two big chapters is good. It is a bit exhausting, and the writing is slow. Please forgive me.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 474: Yang Qianhuan Arrives

    ?

    Late at night!

    In the urn at the top of the city, a charcoal fire burns quietly, dispelling the chill of the autumn night.

    The copper pot was bubbling with boiling water. Li Miaozhen soaked the blood-stained sweat towel in the warm water and washed it gently. The copper pot was instantly bright red.

    "Hey, what the hell is going on, he continues to bleed like this, he won't survive tonight!"

    Zhang Kaitai paced back and forth anxiously in the hall.

    The other generals sat, stood, scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks, anxiously frowning, but helpless.

    ? After Zhang Kaitai brought Xu Qi back to the city, he was already unconscious, and he was so angry that he tore off his clothes to check the wound. Everyone was horrified. No one part of his body was intact, and there were cracks all over his body.

    In those chapped porcelain wounds, blood kept oozing out.  .  .

    Especially the hideous injury on the waist that almost cut him in half, made Zhang Kaitai and the others scalp numb. Even if they suffered such a serious injury, if they were not treated in time, they would probably die within an hour.

    A fourth-rank martial artist does not have the immortal body of a third-rank, nor is it like a wizard's blood spirit technique, which can activate qi and blood and heal injuries.

    As a Taoist disciple, Li Miaozhen still has some knowledge in medical skills. After all, if he wants to make alchemy, he must be proficient in pharmacology.  And she carried some elixir to treat trauma with her.

    However, these pills did not have any effect on Xu Qi'an's injury.

    Swallowed, no effect.

    Grinding it into powder and applying it on the wound has no effect.

    "I can't go on like this, I have to take him back to the capital, only Si Tianjian can save him." Li Miaozhen sighed.

    She didn't know what happened to the almost fatal wound on her waist.

    However, Li Miaozhen guessed that the phenomenon of being cracked like porcelain all over the body had something to do with Confucianism's saying that words come out, and it came from the backlash of magic.

    Just like that day when he tried his best to defeat himself and Chu Yuanzhen, only to lose his soul.

    Li Miaozhen recalled that at the beginning, Xu Qi'an used Confucian magic to strengthen the Yuanshen, so the Yuanshen suffered backlash.  This time, his body was chapped and bleeding profusely, probably due to his increased energy.

    "Excuse me, Daochang Li."

    Zhang Kaitai regained his spirits and stared at her urgently.

    Li Miaozhen shook his head slowly, with a gloomy expression: "My golden elixir is in his body, and the golden elixir has stabilized his injury to a certain extent, otherwise, he might have"

    How can she fly with the sword if she doesn't take back the golden core?

    After receiving the golden elixir, this man may have left before he even reached the capital.

    Zhang Kaitai and other generals had deep despair on their faces.

    Her gentle fingers brushed Xu Qi'an's cheek lightly, and a clear sadness filled her heart. You saved Yuyang Pass and these 14,000 soldiers, but what should I do to save you?

    She was sad for a moment, and suddenly had an idea. While reaching into her bosom to take out the fragments of the book, she walked outside the urn city, saying:

    "You help take care of him, and I'll come back as soon as I go."

    Li Miaozhen opened the door of the urn city, and suddenly froze, her sight was full of dark figures.

    On the horse path, with the gate of the Wengcheng as the center, the crowd spread to both sides, until it reached the dark depths that could not be seen by sight.

    The audience was silent, with tens of thousands of people, there was no sound at all, as if they were afraid of disturbing the sleeping people inside.

    "You can save Xu Yinluo, you can save Xu Yinluo, right"

    In the crowd, a soldier said pleadingly.

    They heard all the conversations inside.

    When Li Miaozhen looked at them again, he found that the eyes of all the men licking blood were red.

    At this moment, Li Miaozhen had a deep understanding of what it meant to be "like being hit hard in the chest".

    "I will" She nodded slightly, and returned to the Wengcheng.

    After closing the door, she didn't turn around, turned her back to Zhang Kaitai and others, took out the fragments of the book from the earth, and passed on the letter:

    ¡¾Everyone, Xu Qian and I were at Yuyang Pass on the Xiangzhou border. He was seriously injured and dying, and his life was hanging by a thread¡¿

    Li Miaozhen described Xu Qi'an's situation concisely and concisely in three paragraphs.

    Finally, the letter asked: [What should I do now?  ¡¿

    [Six: Is the situation of Mr. Xu so bad already!  Amitabha, the poor monk now wants to go to the northeast to save these barbarians.  ¡¿

    Through the fragments of the book on the ground, everyone can also feel Master Hengyuan's anxiety, worry, and incompetent rage.

    [One: Your golden core is in his body, temporarily hold your breath?  ¡¿

    It seems that every time Xu Qi'an is involved, Huaiqing becomes very active and changes his silence Huaiqing's heart moved, and he sent a letter: [What cards does he have?  ¡¿

    [Two: He entered the fourth rank overnight.  ¡¿

    It's a pity that through the fragments of the book on the ground, otherwise Li Miaozhen would have heard Hengyuan, Chu Yuanzhen and others exhale like a sigh.

    Chu Yuanzhen was both emotional and sympathetic. He remembered that before the expedition, Xu Qi'an had been stuck in the barrier of "will" and could not break through. He himself was not in a hurry.  slow gesture.

    ? To put it nicely is to have a good attitude, but to put it badly is to be lazy.

    Unexpectedly, after Wei Yuan's death, he was promoted to the fourth rank overnight.

    That man's death must have hit him hard.

    At this moment, there seemed to be tears in Huaiqing's eyes. He fought alone, disregarding life and death, and it was a kind of heartbreaking pain.

    Suddenly there was no sound in the underground book group.

    Li Miaozhen waited for a long time, seeing no one spoke, knowing that they were immersed in their own emotions and did not want to continue to pass on the letter.

    She put away the fragments of the book, turned back to the simple bed, and said:

    "Before dawn, Yang Qianhuan from Sitianjian will come over."

    Zhang Kaitai let out a long breath, feeling a little tired after great joy and sorrow.

    All the soldiers showed sincere smiles. Xu Yinluo's death here will be a lingering shadow in their lives, and they will live in self-blame and guilt for the rest of their lives.

    Zhang Kaitai forced a smile on his stern face:

    "Okay, go out and inform your brother, hurry up and leave, rest when you need to rest, bandage what you need to bandage, don't stand there, you are tired after fighting all day."

    The soldiers refused to leave, they were all upright and stubborn reckless men, and they refused to leave until Xu Yinluo got better.

    A few hard stubbles even stuck their necks and Zhang Kai talked back.

    It's up to them

    In the wilderness hundreds of miles away from Yuyang Pass, a figure in white flickered one after another, and patterns of clear light lit up under his feet. The frequency of his flickering was so fast that the patterns of clear light were densely connected, like raindrops hitting the water.

    Not long after, the outline of this border city was looming in the darkness.

    "The air of blood and light is soaring, there has just been a fierce war here"

    The figure in white had a low tone, like a sympathetic expert.

    After another burst of flickering teleportation, he came to the top of the city, turned his head and looked around, and was surprised to find that there were very few soldiers patrolling the horse path?

    When he looked in the direction of the Wengcheng, he finally understood the reason. It turned out that the soldiers were all gathered near the Wengcheng.

    The figure in white is inevitably a little confused. They don't rest or defend the city in the middle of the night. What are these vulgar big-headed soldiers doing?

    "There are a lot of people, but fortunately I have prepared for it!"

    The figure in white chuckled, revealing the confidence and indifference that everything is under control

    Li Miao, who was dozing by the table, felt inexplicably terrified, woke up immediately, raised her head, and saw standing in the room in white clothes.

    He is wearing a veiled hat, under which is a mask, and it seems that there is still cloth under the mask.

    "Yang Qianhuan?"

    Li Miaozhen said tentatively.

    "Unexpectedly, I have made such a low-key dress, but I still can't cover up the innate brilliance. Li Daochang, it seems that Yang has left an indelible impression in your heart."

    Yang Qianhuan said happily.

    I was the one who asked you to come Li Miaozhen is also very happy. Although this Yang Qianhuan has a weird personality, he is very reliable in his work, and he is never absent or late.

    "Why are you dressing up like this?" she asked confused.

    "There are too many people here, no matter where I stand, someone will see my face. This is not in line with my demeanor of an extraterrestrial expert, and the loneliness with my back to the common people." Yang Qianhuan's voice was low.

    ? Li Miaozhen called him an expert, the third disciple in the prison had an unimaginable obsession with seeing people from the back of his head.

    She didn't talk nonsense, and quickly said: "How about Xu Qi'an?"

    Yang Qianhuan sat by the bed, looked at Xu Qi'an, grabbed his wrist to feel his pulse, for a long time, sighed regretfully, and shook his head.

    Li Miao's heart sank suddenly, and the joy that had appeared just now was like a flame extinguished by cold water.

    "He, is he hopeless?"

    "Oh no, he can still be rescued."

    Li Miaozhen looked at him blankly: "Then why did you shake your head and sigh just now?"

    Yang Qianhuan replied solemnly: "It's nothing special. It's just that it shows my importance, doesn't it. At the critical moment, I still have to take action."

    Li Miao really wanted to kill someone.

    "How did he get hurt like this?" Yang Qianhuan asked

    Li Miaozhen squinted her eyes and said quietly: "You don't know?"

    Yang Qianhuan snorted: "Why do I need to know, don't you think I'm imitating him, just like Junior Sister Caiwei?"

    Li Miaozhen smiled

    ps: I have to go to bed early today, so I can¡¯t stay up late to save the manuscript for 9:00 tomorrow morning, so the update at 9:00 tomorrow morning will be pushed to the afternoon or evening.  Of course, there will be double updates tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)That's right, it shows my importance even more, doesn't it.  At the critical moment, I still have to make a move.  "

    Li Miao really wanted to kill someone.

    "How did he get hurt like this?" Yang Qianhuan asked

    Li Miaozhen squinted her eyes and said quietly: "You don't know?"

    Yang Qianhuan snorted: "Why do I need to know, don't you think I'm imitating him, just like Junior Sister Caiwei?"

    Li Miaozhen smiled

    ps: I have to go to bed early today, so I can¡¯t stay up late to save the manuscript for 9:00 tomorrow morning, so the update at 9:00 tomorrow morning will be pushed to the afternoon or evening.  Of course, there will be double updates tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 475 Return to Beijing

    ?

    Li Miaozhen knew that the third senior brother was obsessed with imitating Xu Qi'an. According to him, Xu Qi'an was a master of holiness before others, and every time he was one step ahead of him, he took his chance.

    It's not that Yang Qianhuan wronged people, he has a basis for it, for example, when Buddhism was fighting, the supervisor deliberately locked him in the bottom of the Star Observation Tower, and then pushed Qi'an to come out to fight on behalf of Si Tianjian.

    Another example is the dispute between Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen, Yang Qianhuan "coincidentally" was locked at the bottom of the building at that time.

    If he knew what Xu Ningyan had done, he would beat his chest with a little envy Li Miaozhen didn't plan to tell him now, at least he had to wait until Xu Qian's injury was stabilized.

    So she suppressed her smile, clasped her fists, and said sincerely, "Senior Brother Yang, please."

    Yang Qianhuan nodded, he was very satisfied with the pleading gesture of the Tianzong Saintess.  .  .

    Immediately, he took out the bottles, jars, and needles and threads from the storage bag, only to see Yang Qianhuan pry open Xu Qi'an's mouth, and then popped off the cork of the porcelain bottle with a "boo", and stuffed four or five porcelain bottle mouths into Xu Qi'an's mouth.

    The method of dosing was brutal, and within a few strokes, Xu Qi'an's face turned purple when he was in a coma, as if he was about to be suffocated to death.

    "What are you doing?" Li Miaozhen raised her brows upside down.

    "He was seriously injured, and he was seriously ill!"

    Yang Qianhuan explained righteously, and patted Xu Qi'an's jaw, telling him to swallow the medicine.

    Is this what it means to take a strong medicine for a serious illness?  Are you sure you're not taking revenge?  Feiyan female hero gave him a sideways look.

    After using up the medicine, Yang Qianhuan sewed up the wound again, managed to stop the bleeding, and then said:

    "I can only stabilize his injury. If I want to save him, I have to do it myself."

    "Not even you?" Li Miaozhen was taken aback.

    In her opinion, Yang Qianhuan is Si Tianjian's leader.  Except for Jianzheng, Li Miaozhen has never seen Sitianjian have a higher-level sorcerer than Yang Qianhuan.

    ?¡­Yang Qianhuan was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "This kid is the one who killed me, and it has nothing to do with my ability."

    Li Miaozhen's remark, in the eyes of senior brother Yang, who "the sky never gave birth to me, Yang Qianhuan, and worships the ages like a long night", is Chi Guoguo's provocation.

    He paused, then continued:

    "He must have used the Confucian method of speaking out, heh, without the righteousness to protect the body, he dared to use the Confucian magic. Look at the tragic injury on his body, what did he exchange for the Confucian magic?"

    Li Miaozhen pondered for a long time, and said: "Maybe it has something to do with combat power and state."

    "Are you forcibly increasing your combat power You really are not afraid of death." Yang Qianhuan clicked his tongue:

    "The four grades of Confucianism dare not play like this."

    "Really?" Li Miaozhen asked.

    "certainly!"

    Yang Qianhuan pouted:

    "The fourth ranks of Yunlu Academy usually only dare to say a few words "pants dropped" and "retreat a hundred miles" when fighting. These are powerful methods, but they will not cause too much damage.

    "This is because there is a limit to the backlash that the awe-inspiring righteousness can offset. Otherwise, wouldn't Confucianism be invincible?"

    Li Miaozhen said: "In the heyday of Confucianism, isn't it just invincible?"

    Yang Qianhuan didn't want to talk to this woman anymore. He coughed and said, "We'll take him back when he initially absorbs the medicine and relieves the pain. Heh, don't underestimate the pain, it might kill him."

    He strode out: "I'll go out for a walk."

    Master Yang Qianhuan of the Sitianjian is here, how can he hide his achievements and fame, he must go out to show his holiness in front of others.

    "Squeak"

    He opened the gate of the Urn City and appeared in front of the defenders outside.

    The defenders were a little dazed when they saw a man in white appearing suddenly.

    Yang Qianhuan's eyes hidden under the veiled hat slowly scanned the blank faces, and his tone was calm, revealing the composure of an outsider, and announced:

    "This seat is Sitian Supervisor Yang Qianhuan, the third disciple of the supervisor."

    The sorcerer of SitianjianThe third disciple of Jianzheng

    After a brief silence, the defenders outside the urn suddenly burst into cheers.

    Huh, so welcome?  This, this is not reasonable No, this is very reasonable!  Yang Qianhuan couldn't help straightening his back, then turned around, and stubbornly pointed the back of his head at the crowd.

    Although the back of the head is hidden in the hood.

    At this time, he heard the soldiers in the distance asking amidst the loud cheers: "What's going on, everyone, what's wrong?"

    A soldier replied: "That man is a sorcerer of Sitianjian, the third disciple of Jianzheng."

    &nb?Cabinet.

    ? In the conference hall, Chief Assistant Wang Zhenwen held a hot cup of health-preserving tea and listened to the heated discussions of the scholars from various halls.

    "Your Majesty, what is the meaning of this? Why hasn't he made a statement after two days of discussion?" Zhao Tingfang, a scholar of Dongge University, frowned.

    ?For two consecutive days, the court meeting was discussing the aftermath. However, Emperor Yuan Jing showed an extremely negative attitude towards the nature of this battle and the possible retaliation prevention of the follow-up Witch God.

    He talked about a lot of minutiae, but never mentioned the serious matter. No matter how the princes advised him, he ignored it.  In the past two days, he has been jumping up and down. Yesterday he wrote a memorial, and today he angrily reprimanded Emperor Yuan Jing in the hall.

    Then they were dragged out of the court together.

    "Your Majesty seems unwilling to give Wei Gong a posthumous name. As for the deployment of troops from the three states on the northeast border"

    Having said that, Qian Qingshu, a scholar of the Hall of Martial Arts, paused for a moment and did not continue.

    If it were any one person, such an act could be branded as collaborating with the enemy and treason.

    However, His Majesty is the king of a country, so it is naturally impossible. It can only be said that he has become fainted recently.

    Tuk Tuk!

    ?Wang Shoufu knocked on the table, and when the Grand Scholars looked over, he let out a deep and gentle voice:

    "After lunch, I will go to the Star Observatory and meet the supervisor."

    His sense of smell is sharper than others. Since Wei Yuan died in battle, Wang Zhenwen reviewed the matter according to the information sent back.

    He realized that this matter not only involved the two countries, but also involved the secrets of the peak of the rank, and the latter was an area that civil servants like them could not dabble in.

    But the supervisor definitely knows.

    The great scholars nodded slowly, and Chen Qi, the great scholar of Jianji Palace, said in a low voice: "You might as well ask the supervisor to suppress Your Majesty."

    If this word gets out, it will become a reason for attacks by political opponents, and the position of a bachelor may not be guaranteed.  But he still said it, only thinking that Emperor Yuan Jing could make a quick decision.

    It can be seen how tense the situation is now.

    At this time, a cabinet official came to the door of the meeting hall and reported: "Several adults, a person who claims to be Deputy General Zhang Kaitai asks to see him. He wants to see Lord Chief Assistant."

    "Zhang Kaitai's deputy general, what is he doing in the cabinet instead of going to the Ministry of War?" Qian Qingshu frowned.

    Zhao Tingfang, a scholar of Dongge University, said: "Perhaps you have been to the Ministry of War. Is there anything else you need to see Lord Shoufu?"

    Wang Zhenwen pondered for a moment and said, "Let him in."

    The cabinet officials withdrew, and in a short time, they led in a middle-aged general whose armor was covered with knife marks and blood.

    This How did you enter the imperial city dressed like this?

    The grand maesters were taken aback.

    "The last general, Li Yi, and Commander Zhang, the deputy general, have met all your lords." Li Yi clasped his fists.

    Wang Shoufu nodded and asked: "You are not staying in the border army, why are you coming back? When did you come back?"

    Li Yi replied: "The general was still at Yuyang Pass in Xiangzhou yesterday, and he just returned to the capital this morning. Sitian Supervisor Yang Qianhuan brought the general back."

    All the great scholars looked at each other with puzzled faces, while Wang Shoufu asked, "Is the information about the urgency at eight hundred miles true?"

    Li Yi nodded with a sullen face.

    In an instant, the last hope in Wang Shoufu's eyes dissipated, he was silent for a long time, and said, "Why are you asking to see me?"

    Li Yidao: "The day before yesterday, 80,000 troops from Yankang and Kangxi attacked Yuyang Pass."

    "What?!"

    All the bachelors were shocked.

    Wang Shoufu shook his hand holding the teacup, and the hot tea splashed on the back of his hand, but he didn't realize it

    ps: Continue to code the next chapter, change it first, and then correct the typo.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 476 What?  Xu Yinluo beheaded hundreds of thousands of enemy troops with one sword?

    ?

    "Didn't Wei Yuan just capture the main altar of the Witch God Sect? Didn't he penetrate the hinterland of the Yan Kingdom?"

    Qian Qingshu's eyes widened in shock.

    According to the estimates of the princes, the Witch God Sect, which has suffered heavy losses, is likely to swallow its anger and recharge its batteries.

    Or, after appeasing the people initially, repairing the city, and then dispatching troops, it is impossible to complete these tasks in a few months or even half a year.

    ?The war broke out in the territory of the Witch God Cult, the people could not escape, the city fell, and even the main altar was captured and destroyed.

    Post-war reconstruction, appeasement and other matters are a long and troublesome process.

    Who would have thought that, less than a month after Wei Yuan captured Jingshan City, Yankang and Kang would gather 80,000 troops to attack Yuyang Pass?  !

    This behavior that does not conform to the normal state of war has shocked, angered and bewildered the few grand scholars present.  .  .

    Wang Zhenwen's face sank like water: "How is the battle going"

    After a pause, he changed his words: "How many cities were captured in Xiangzhou?"

    ?The two countries have an allied force of 80,000, and the enemy is bound to give up their lives with the flames of revenge.  It is conceivable that the morale of the border guards was low after Wei Yuan died in battle.

    ?The number is very different, and Li Yi returned to Beijing etc. The information is telling Wang Zhenwen that Yuyang Pass has fallen, and the people of Xiangzhou are being trampled by iron cavalry.

    This made the old chief assistant of the city mansion a little anxious, so that he couldn't sit still.

    Hearing this, Li Yi instinctively smiled, and a trace of longing flashed in his eyes.

    He smiled Zhao Tingfang and the others looked a little dull, and then they heard Li Yi say:

    "Fortunately, Xu Yinluo was there at the time, and he almost helped us block the enemy with his own strength."

    Hearing this, the grand scholars instinctively breathed a sigh of relief. Given Xu Qi'an's previous ability to handle affairs, he can always solve things, no matter through violence or other extreme means.

    Immediately felt something was wrong, Xu Qi'an's level of cultivation, where did the words "power of one person" come from?

    Wang Zhenwen frowned slightly, and asked her own doubts.

    Li Yidao: "Xu Yinluo single-handedly dug through the enemy army, killed more than 10,000 enemy soldiers, killed Kang Guo's commander Su Gudu Hongxiong, and beheaded Yan Lord Nurhega among thousands of troops ?¡­¡±

    Listening to Li Yi's eloquence, the grand scholars were all stunned, and the same expressions froze on their old faces.

    The tea cup that Wang Shoufu was holding was slowly tilted, and the hot tea flowed again, and then he woke up so hot that he almost trembled.

    "True?!"

    Wang Shoufu heard his voice trembling.

    "I don't dare to lie about the military situation. I have already sent the report to the Ministry of War. I have been entrusted by Commander Zhang to come here. I hope that Lord Shoufu and all of you can make a decision as soon as possible and send reinforcements to the border of the three states." Li Yidao  .

    Wang Shoufu nodded slowly, and said: "Go and wait outside, I will discuss for a while."

    After Li Yi left, the meeting room was silent for a while.

    In the minds of all the scholars, the figure of the little gong in the year of Jingcha appeared invariably.  At that time, he was just a small person who jumped up and down relying on Wei Yuan's favor.

    Now that Wei Yuan died in battle, he has become a legendary figure who can stand alone.

    Things are different from people.

    Zhao Tingfang said with emotion:

    "Unexpectedly, he has grown to this point. It can be as short as five years or as long as ten years. It will not be a problem to replace King Zhenbei and become the number one martial artist in Dafeng."

    Nearly 10,000 enemies were killed under the city, and Yan Jun Nurhega was beheaded with a single blow.

    With this credit alone, it is not a problem to be named a Marquis.

    It's a pity that such a person cut off his waist card with a single knife and no longer serves as an official.

    The hot-tempered Qian Qingshu snorted coldly:

    "Your Majesty completely broke with him for Duke Huai and for the face of the royal family. It is impossible for him to enter the court as an official again. Moreover, with Xu Qi'an's character, even if His Majesty forgets the past, he will never return to the court."

    What a pity, what a pity!

    The Huagaidian scholar whispered: "After Wei Yuan dies, he may leave the capital"

    The Grand Maesters fell silent.

    Qian Qingshu slapped the table, his lips parted, but he didn't swear those two words after all.

    Wang Shoufu glanced at his close friend and changed the topic: "I didn't expect that the Witch God's revenge came so quickly, which is unreasonable."

    Chen Qi, a scholar of the Jianji Temple, thought for a moment: "Nurheja may be dazzled by hatred, but Kang Guo is not, and there are high-level wizards from the Witch God Sect on him.

    "Yasukuni is in the NorthJunjie talent, what do you think of him?  "

    Although what he said was suspected of using a girl to win people's hearts, as a prince, this is a basic operation.

    Lin'an was stunned, his beautiful oval face remained expressionless for a long time.

    After a long time, she whispered: "He has gone to the northeast border"

    "That's right, one person dug the formation, beheaded 10,000 people, and scared off 50,000 enemy troops, a feat that is rare in the annals of Dafeng." The prince said excitedly.

    Lin'an only felt distressed, what made him rush all the way to the border, and take the lead in fighting?

    Wei Yuan's death must have hit him hard.

    When you like a person, your first consideration is always his joys and sorrows, not because of the glory and brilliance he brings.

    Of course, at the same time, Lin'an heard his heart beating wildly.

    That man already has the ability to overturn the heavenly palace and bring the princess of the heavens down to earth

    In the barracks where Yu Daowei was located, Xu Pingzhi received congratulations from colleagues and superiors.

    "Congratulations to Mr. Xu, the Xu family is really a loyal family, Erlang went out with the army, Dalang guarded the border alone, and made great contributions."

    "If you want me to say, Master Xu has a better vision. He has long seen that Xu Yinluo is a martial arts wizard with the talent of heaven."

    "Yes, yes, it's a pity that I used to secretly scold Mr. Xu for not being a son of man."

    Needless to say this sentence, you vulgar martial artistXu Pingzhi greeted with a complicated smile

    Star Observatory.

    Wearing a crimson robe, Wang Zhenwen stepped onto the gossip platform. In his memory, the number of times he climbed to the top of the Star Observation Tower was no more than five times.

    The number of times he saw Jianzheng was also no more than five times. The patron saint of Dafeng, who sat and watched the gods and figures in the world for five hundred years, was obviously in the world of mortals, but found out that he had left the world of mortals.

    ?Since Wang Zhenwen entered the court as an official, the only person who really saw the prisoner interfering in the government was the last time he forced Emperor Yuan Jing to issue an imperial edict.

    What exactly are you thinking Wang Zhenwen sighed, and then said:

    "Your disciplebut you are unwell?"

    Not far away, Yang Qianhuan squatted there, with his back to the two of them, chanting non-stop, Wang Zhenwen vaguely heard a few words:

    "I'm not jealous, I'm not jealous Hateful Xu Ningyan, hateful Xu Ningyan, hateful Xu Ningyan"

    "Don't worry about it."

    The supervisor with a strong sense of immortality seemed to choke.

    Wang Zhenwen nodded, told the story of the two pond newspapers, bowed and said, "Please teach me."

    The first pond report was about Wei Yuan's death in battle, and the second pond report was about grain and grass.

    The prisoner turned his back to him, twirling the wine glass in his hand, and said with a light smile: "Lord Shoufu thinks, who can cut off the food and grass of a hundred thousand troops with this great tribute."

    ps: later but arrived, change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 477 He's Laughing (Subscribe)

    ?

    In autumn, the wind is strong, whistling and rolling over the Bagua Taiwan.

    Wang Shoufu's body seemed to be shaken by the wind.

    After a long time, he opened his mouth, and a hoarse voice came out of his throat: "He is also involved in the Huai Dynasty massacre case, right?"

    The supervisor did not respond, and his silence represented acquiescence.

    This old man over half a century old, his face turned pale little by little, and his eyes were ashen.

    "You, why never stop?" Wang Shoufu's voice was hoarse.  .  .

    "This country belongs to him, doesn't it." The supervisor asked back with a smile.

    Wang Shoufu was speechless, and his eyes were full of puzzlement and confusion. It was because Jiangshan belonged to that person that it was even more incomprehensible and incomprehensible.

    Before stepping into the Star Observatory, before this conversation, Wang Shoufu was still skeptical about his guess.

    The supervisor then added: "But this country also belongs to the people of Liming."

    After saying this, he stopped talking.

    Wang Shoufu walked to the edge of the gossip platform and looked towards the direction of the palace, with grief, anger, confusion, sadness and disappointment in his eyes.

    Your Majesty, why did you rebel?  !

    Wang Shoufu bowed again, but this time he turned and left without asking

    The seventh floor of the Star Observation Building.

    In the bedroom, Xu Qi'an was lying on the side of the bed half dead, while a magician in white was changing his dressing.

    Song Qing led a group of white-clothed warlocks who admired Mr. Xu to watch.

    "Ah, this, the injury is so serious."

    "The injury is so serious, even if it is cured, the root cause of the disease will remain."

    "Let's change Mr. Xu's body, I think it will be very interesting."

    "Then, leave this body for Brother Song to do bioalchemy experiments?"

    "Mr. Xu has been obsessed with alchemy all his life, and he must be willing to devote himself to alchemy."

    The warlocks in white whispered to each other.

    Are you devils?  !  Li Miaozhen's eyes widened, and she almost wanted to chase away people with her sword.

    Song Qing pressed his hand to stop the noise of the juniors, and said angrily: "Nonsense, how can you use Mr. Xu's body for experiments. We must at least ask his opinion, this is a basic courtesy."

    "Go! Go! Go!"

    Li Miaozhen spat and drove away these annoying warlocks.

    "None of the supervisor's apprentices is normal."

    She complained to Chu Caiwei at the table.

    When Chu Caiwei heard the words, she nodded sympathetically: "Among the brothers and sisters passed down by the teacher, I am the smartest and most normal."

    Dare to ask the girl, how can you be confident?  Li Miaozhen glanced at her

    The palace.

    In the magnificent palace, the old eunuch reported the rumors in the market vividly.

    "In the market, people are spreading praises about Xu Qi'an's deeds as a thief. Some say that he killed 100,000 enemies, some say 150,000, some say 200,000, and some even say that he killed 100,000 enemies.  Five hundred thousand elite soldiers."

    The old eunuch's voice was soft: "How can you say that people's words are terrible, don't care about good or bad things, if there are too many rumors, it will be like that. But although Xu Qi'an is hateful and can be killed, it is not completely useless."

    Emperor Yuan Jing glanced at the big companion who was hiding his joy, and said without expression:

    "Call me Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandao."

    The old eunuch knew how to read words and expressions, and when he saw that His Majesty seemed unhappy, he stepped back tactfully.

    Emperor Yuan Jing's face twitched violently, took a deep breath, and suppressed the anger that poured into the sky in his chest.

    The Sorcerer God Sect was so ineffective, 80,000 elite soldiers were killed by a boy, and even the two main generals died at his hands one after another.

    If you can't kill the three prefectures of Xiang, Jing and Henan, you can't wipe out Dafeng's luck and ruin his good deeds.

    "Wei Yuan, Wei Yuan, it seems that you are destined to leave a bad name after your death!"

    Emperor Yuan Jing muttered to himself with a gloomy expression.

    Half an hour later, the old eunuch came in to reply: "Your Majesty, Qin Yuandao and Yuan Xiong are waiting outside."

    Emperor Yuan Jing nodded: "Let Qin Yuandao come in first."

    "yes!"

    The old eunuch retreated, and after a while, he led Qin Yuandao, the servant of the Ministry of war, into the room.

    "You did very well!"

    Emperor Yuan Jing sat behind the big table covered with yellow silk, looking at Qin Yuandao below.

    He didn't say what it was, but the monarch and his ministers knew it well.

    Yuan King?I have met Xu Qian, he told the minister that the reason why he went to Yuyang Pass was entrusted by Wei Yuan.  Wei Yuan knew that the Witch God Cult would definitely retaliate, so he held back.  "

    pretty!

    The eyes of Zhang Xingying and others lit up.

    ? Qin Yuandao used Xu Qi'an's merits to criticize Wei Gong, and Wang Shoufu's move was equivalent to drawing salary from the bottom of the pot.

    This is something that cannot be verified, because no matter whether it is true or not, Xu Qi'an will definitely stand by Wei Gong.

    Older gingers are more spicy.

    Yuan Xiong retorted: "Since the revenge of the Witch God Cult has been counted, why didn't you notify the court, but instead entrusted a grassroots in the field? Could it be that Mr. Shoufu treated His Majesty as a three-year-old child and fooled him at will?"

    Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandao's "minion" echoed one after another, supporting the view of the right capital censor.

    The three parties were quarreling like hell.

    At this time, a clan king stepped out, choked up and said:

    "Your Majesty, Wei Yuan is greedy for meritorious deeds, so that I have suffered heavy losses in Dafeng. Even Yaoman has not suffered as much as my Dafeng. Is this helping Yaoman? This is self-defeating. Jingshan City has certainly fallen.  , but how can I win so much?

    "I'm afraid Yaoman is enjoying himself at this time, and instead they are reaping the benefits of being a fisherman. If they invade the border of Chuzhou again in the coming year, what should they do?"

    The meaning of this county king is very simple. Although Jingshan City has been captured, Dafeng has already lost strategically.

    Damn Wei Yuan!

    Several honorable clan relatives came out to support Qin Yuandao, Minister of the Ministry of War, and Yuan Xiong, the censor of the right capital.

    "alright!"

    Emperor Yuan Jing showed a sad look, and said in a deep voice: "Wei Yuan is my confidant, and he has been with me for more than 20 years. He died for the country, and I am deeply saddened. Let's discuss this matter tomorrow."

    He immediately got up and strode away.

    When his back was facing Zhu Gong, the corners of Emperor Yuan Jing's mouth slowly curled up.

    He is laughing

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.

    ? Recently, Dafeng girl group has activities, and the number of words is a bit too much, so I won't post it in the main text. For details, please see the author's statement below.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 478

    ?

    Emperor Yuan Jing knew very well that the struggle in court was like cooking small fresh food, only by slow cooking can a satisfactory taste be produced.

    ? Win a group of people, suppress a group of people, and the cycle is gradual.  In the process, it is necessary to give the enemy the opportunity to counterattack and vent, and to wear down the opponent's spirit and fighting spirit a little bit.

    If he, the king of a country, tried his best to convict Wei Yuan against all opinions, it would end up repeating the situation where the officials besieged the Meridian Gate after the death of King Huai.

    Isn't it the reason why the officials surrounded the Meridian Gate because of his excessive firepower.

    Subsequent operations and layouts, to reverse the nature of the Chuzhou case a little bit, are perfectly in line with the theory of slow cooking.  .  .

    Emperor Yuan Jing walked in the palace and looked up at the blue sky, but it was because he wanted to keep the balance of luck and not let it out.  But now, what he has to do is shake his luck.

    Since the two countries of Yankang are so bad, he will do it himself.

    On that day, although the battle could not be determined, there were different voices in the court after all. For the Beijing officials who have a keen sense of smell and are good at analyzing the situation in the court, this is a very important signal.

    Those who want to stand in line must make a choice now.

    If you don't stand in line, shut up obediently and wait and see.

    ? In the following two days, the Great Court Conference and the Small Court Conference were held several times. The former members of the Wei Party refused to budge, and the United Royal Party and Yuan Xiong and Qin Yuandao's party members argued fiercely.

    Emperor Yuan Jing held his throne aloft and watched the tigers fight, just like in the past few decades.

    The most surprising thing was Wang Shoufu, the old Shoufu who had fought with Wei Yuan for half his life, with an incredible attitude, he stood unswervingly on the side of the former members of the Wei Party.  Qualitative, has done its best

    In front of a small courtyard in the north of the city.

    A high-end and luxurious carriage slowly parked on the side of the street. A middle-aged man in casual clothes got out of the carriage, surrounded by his followers, and knocked on the door of the small courtyard.

    The person who opened the door was a delicate young daughter-in-law in a sarong. When she saw so many men at the door, she was startled and hurriedly closed the door.

    The servant stretched out his hand to block it, and reprimanded: "Don't be rude, do you know who is standing in front of you?"

    The little daughter-in-law couldn't close the door, she backed away in a panic, and shouted into the room: "Mother, there are guests"

    The silver-haired old woman walked out of the house with a cane, and looked at the group of uninvited guests vigilantly: "Who are you?"

    The old lady was also very rich. Just by taking a look, she could tell from the middle-aged man's expensive fabrics, well-crafted clothes, and the jade pendant hanging around his waist that he was unusual.

    This made the old woman even more vigilant.

    The goal of those lackeys of the court is very clear, which is extortion. Although it is hateful, it is clear.  What's more, now that the family is desolate and life is hard, such inhuman lackeys don't even bother to come here again.

    What is the matter of this middle-aged man who must be noble in front of him?

    Certainly not for silver.

    The middle-aged man stood in the courtyard, a few cooing hens in the corner, and the faint smell of chicken feces in the air made him frown slightly.

    "Are you Lu Zhennan's first wife?" he asked.

    Lu Zhennan is Master Lu's real name.

    The old woman suddenly burst into loud howls, dropped her crutches and sat down on the ground, playing the shrew's usual tricks. In short, she screamed first and put herself at the highest point of morality.

    The old lady has neither read nor read. These are the experiences and principles gained from the experience in the market.

    But the middle-aged man's words made the old woman's cry freeze instantly, like an old hen being strangled by someone's neck.

    "Do you want to reverse the case for Lu Zhennan?"

    The person surnamed Lu kidnapped and trafficked people, raped a good family, or overturned the case?  The old woman neither nodded nor refused, but just looked at the middle-aged man blankly.

    The middle-aged man smiled, and used words that could be understood by the women in the market as much as possible:

    "The official who exiled your son is called Wei Yuan, and beat the head of the yamen. He died on the battlefield now. There are people who want to reverse the case for those innocent people who were framed by Wei Yuan.  They are innocent, and the officials are still clean.

    "As long as you go to the Meridian Gate after lunch and knock on Dengwengu, sue Wei Yuan for accumulating money and slandering good people, I can guarantee that your son who was exiled in the frontier will come back to reunite with you before the Spring Festival this year."

    The old woman's eyes suddenly brightened, and she was full of energy.

    Immediately, he was a little scared again, and muttered in a low voice: "You will be punished if you sue the imperial court."

    According to the provisions of the law, those who complain more will be punished with fifty lashes.shelter.  The minister believes that it is an excellent time to thoroughly investigate the thugs and sweep out the serious illness.  "

    Emperor Yuan Jing stopped looking at him, stared at Yuan Xiong, and said:

    "Yuan Aiqing, I will hand over the watchman's office to you right now. You should check it carefully. Be sure to sweep away the serious illness and return me a clean watchman's office."

    Yuan Xiong was ecstatic, and he didn't let his emotions flow to the surface, and said loudly: "Yes!"

    The princes dispersed, and the Minister of the Ministry of War quickly caught up with Wang Shoufu, and said in a low voice: "Master Shoufu, what should we do now?"

    It is obvious that His Majesty wants to use this to discredit Duke Wei. When the "darkness" of the prisoner's yamen surfaced, how clean can Wei Yuan, the leader of the prisoner, be?

    At that time, don't even think about Zhongwu and duke.

    Wang Shoufu answered the wrong question and said, "Have you noticed that more and more people are silent?"

    Minister of the Ministry of War's face changed.

    Wang Shoufu said indifferently: "Take care of your own people. People in the officialdom eat cold tea. It has been an unbreakable truth for thousands of years."

    The old man turned his head and glanced at the palace with a tired face

    ? Yuan Xiong left the palace in a carriage, neither went back to Yushitai, nor went straight to the watchman's yamen without the new official taking office.

    "The person who is most familiar with the policeman must be the policeman. If you want to get things done as quickly as possible, you cannot do without the help of that person."

    Yuan Xiong squinted his eyes and lightly tapped his knees with his fingers.

    With the wheels twitching, he left the imperial city, drove for half an hour in the inner city, and arrived at a mansion.

    Zhu Mansion!

    ps: The number of words in this chapter is less, and the number of words will be made up tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 479: Xu Qi'an Awakes

    ?

    In the year of Jingcha, because the watchman Yingong Zhu Chengzhu tried to defile the innocent girl, he was severely injured by Tonggong Xu Qi'an with a single knife.

    Xu Qi'an was imprisoned by Wei Yuan and sentenced to be cut in half after seven days.

    It just so happened that the Sangbo case broke out. Under Wei Yuan's hint, Huaiqing recommended Xu Qi'an to Emperor Yuan Jing as the organizer, and Emperor Yuan Jing allowed him to commit crimes and meritorious deeds.

    After the Sangbo case was over, Xu Qi'an calmly escaped the crime. Zhu Chengzhu's father, Jin Luo and Zhu Yang, felt unhappy, so he defected to the Qi Party and betrayed his father.

    This act of revenge ended because Xu Qi'an, the son of destiny, accidentally broke the conspiracy between the Qi Party and the wizards of the Witch God Sect.

    After the incident ended, Zhu Yang was dismissed from his post and kicked out of the beater's yamen.  .  .  Originally, according to Wei Yuan's intention, it was impossible for Zhu Yang to live till now.

    However, Emperor Yuan Jing forcibly saved it, and gave it to a soldier who told the story of the Ministry of War, until now.

    Yuan Xiong got out of the car on a wooden bench, looked up at the plaque of the Zhu Mansion, and was full of emotion in his heart: "Your Majesty really has a profound layout."

    Arriving at the gate of Zhu's mansion, Yuan Xiong watched the doorman enter the mansion and declared his identity.

    Erqing, the burly and restrained Zhu Yang went out to greet him in person. Surprise was concealed in his hearty smile, and he said:

    "Yuan Du Yushi came to the humble house, and it was full of splendor."

    Yuan Xiong nodded with a smile, "I'm bothering Mr. Zhu."

    Look towards the mansion.

    Zhu Yang immediately said: "Please come in quickly."

    The two entered the living room, Zhu Yang ordered his servants to serve the best tea, the host and guest took a sip of tea, Yuan Xiong asked:

    "How is your son's physical condition?"

    The first sentence I spoke was about this.  The experienced Zhu Yang seemed to understand something, and shook his head helplessly:

    "The dog was severely injured by a kid surnamed Xu that day, hurting his heart and lungs. After healed, he fell to the root of the disease and cut off his path to martial arts."

    At that time Zhu Chengzhu had just entered the realm of Qi training, and his cultivation base was not high, so it was a blessing to save his life.

    Suffering such a serious injury must be the cause of the disease.  The higher the cultivation base, the stronger the vitality. If it were Zhu Yang himself, the injury would heal within three days.

    "He won't be arrogant for long."

    Yuan Xiong let out a hey, and cut straight to the point: "Master Zhu must have heard about the fact that Wei Yuan died in battle in the main altar of the Witch God Sect."

    Joy and hatred flashed in Zhu Yang's eyes, and he said with a sneer, "It's good to die, this is called the reincarnation of heavenly principles, and retribution is not good."

    Zhu Chengzhu is his most talented son. He once counted on this son to inherit the mantle and become the next golden gong, so he devoted himself to cultivating it.  At the age of twenty-three, one is at the level of Qi training, and the future is bright.

    It was all destroyed in Xu Qi'an's hands.

    Zhu Yang was single-handedly selected by Wei Yuan. He was admired by Wei Yuan during the Battle of Shanhaiguan, and then he was promoted step by step, stepping into the fourth rank, and becoming a golden gong.  Wei Yuan's kindness to him is as great as a mountain, but because of this, he hates Wei Yuan more and more.

    After so many years of allegiance, is it not as good as a gong?

    What happened to defile a prisoner's family? For such a trivial matter, Wei Yuan's heart is inclined to an outsider, ignoring years of friendship.

    ? On the day when he heard that Wei Yuan died in battle in Jingshan City, Zhu Yang looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, and got drunk with his son Zhu Chengzhu.

    "Wei Yuan's retribution has come, and the punishment of the watchman will also come."

    Yuan Xiong pinched the lid of the tea and licked the rim of the cup, "Master Zhu, it's time for you to stand up."

    Zhu Yang squinted his eyes and stared at Yuan Xiong with burning eyes: "Master Yuan Du Censor, what do you mean by this?"

    Yuan Xiong looked at him with a smile: "Your Majesty asked me to take over Wei Yuan's position, to be in charge of the prisoner's office, and to clean up the corruption inside the prisoner's office. As we all know, the prisoner's office is Wei Yuan's official position.  Hold it tightly in your hands for twenty years, and outsiders can't even put a fly in it."

    Zhu Yang nodded slowly.

    Yuan Xiong said helplessly: "Although I want to clean up the atmosphere, a general without soldiers under him can't do anything. I have to keep some and catch some. This requires Master Zhu's help."

    Zhu Yang felt embarrassed and said helplessly: "Wei Yuan dismissed me and kicked me out of the policeman's yamen, but this is my grievance with Wei Yuan. It has nothing to do with the brothers in the yamen. Master Yuan, you will make me very embarrassed.  of."

    So you sold your brothers so quickly that day?  Yuan Xiong took a sip of tea and said with a smile:

    "This time I came to see Mr. Zhu, there is another matter. Back then, your father and son were persecuted by Wei Yuan and had to leave the prisoner's yamen. Now that Wei Yuan is dead, the injustice that should be settled can be settled, and the case that should be reversed will naturally be settled.  To reverse.

    "I intend to invite Your Majesty,After the banquet wakes up, she can enjoy the food happily again without worrying about him.

    Under Chu Caiwei's guidance, he took a few pills, and he felt his abdomen was warm, and the blocked air mechanism was running in the meridians again, and his complexion was much ruddy.

    Moreover, the hunger in the abdomen also dissipated.

    He drank the warm water handed over again, sat up on the bed under her "serving", leaned against the head of the bed, with a soft pillow on his back.

    "I just heard His Highness Lin'an talk about Duke Wei"

    Linan immediately looked at Huaiqing with a look of hesitation.

    Huaiqing pondered for a while, then said softly: "Your Majesty doesn't want to give Wei Gong a posthumous name, even if he has one, it may be a bad posthumous posthumous title."

    Chuan Xiang, who was so attached to Xu Qi'an, didn't notice that her sister Huaiqing used the word "Your Majesty" to address her father.

    Evil posthumous posthumous titles are derogatory posthumous titles.

    Posthumous title, for the courtiers of this era, is the final conclusion of a lifetime's achievements and character.

    The bad posthumous posthumous title is equivalent to labeling Wei Yuan's life as a "bad guy" and entering it in the annals of history.

    Huaiqing told Xu Qi'an about the past few days in detail.

    "That's it, it's unexpected, but it's reasonable."

    Xu Qi'an said something very calmly, and then fell silent.

    After a long time, he said: "Duke Wei died in Jingshan City. That's good. It's better than dying at the hands of his own people. But if he didn't die, no clown would dare to do anything to him.

    "Looking back, he has been miserable all his life. His ancestral home was in Yuzhou. When he was young, his family was slaughtered by the witch gods. He went to the capital to join his family friend. Because he fell in love with the girl of that family, he couldn't elope and was purged. Look at it  For a man, it is the biggest shame for a man to marry a beloved girl into a woman, and he has to guard her by her side.

    "He has no children and no relatives in his life. When he is about to die, he still has to treat him like this. It shouldn't"

    Xu Qi'an red-eyed, forced a smile and said: "Huaiqing, help me tell Chu Yuanzhen about the case of Joan of Arc and Duke Wei's affairs in detail. Ask him if he would like to return to Beijing before tomorrow."

    He looked at Lin'an again, held her little hand, and squeezed it: "Your Highness, help me grind."

    "oh!"

    Lin'an Cheng listened, half understanding, only one thing is very clear, he is very sad now.

    Xu Qi'an lifted the quilt and got up, sat at the table, and wrote a letter.

    After a while, after writing the letter, he put it in the envelope and looked at Chu Caiwei: "Is Miaozhen still in the Star Observatory?"

    Miaozhen Mounted slightly frowned, thinking that this title was too intimate, and she didn't feel comfortable listening to it.

    "Yes, I'll call her for you." Chu Caiwei went out immediately.

    Li Miaozhen was meditating in her bedroom at this time, when she heard that Xu Qi'an had woken up, she was so happy and hurried over.

    Pushing open the door, I ran into two princesses who looked like flowers and jade, and looked like celestial beings.

    Feiyan Nvxia suppressed her joy, glanced calmly at Xu Qi'an at the table, nodded and said: "Just wake up, what do you want me to do."

    Xu Qi'an handed the envelope to her with a slightly hoarse voice:

    "Help me deliver this letter to the ancestor of the Wulin League. He is in the back mountain of the Wulin League, and there is a stone gate guarded by Quan Rong.

    "When you go, you must remember to give it to him with your own hands, and you can't trust anyone, including the current leader Cao Qingyang. Remember, you must hand it over to the old leader. Just give me your name, and Cao Qingyang will take you there  See him."

    "Can I watch it?" the Tianzong Saintess asked generously.

    What do you think?  Xu Qi'an shook his head: "Don't look."

    "oh."

    Li Miaozhen nodded, turned and left the room.

    Xu Qi'an looked at the two princesses, put his hands on the edge of the table, and stood up weakly: "Your Highness, wait a moment, I will go to see the supervisor."

    ps: There must be a lot of typos in this chapter, because of the pursuit of speed.  Change first and then change.  In addition, this chapter is 11,000 words, and I still have 4,000 words to do.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 480 Uncover the Conspiracy

    ?

    Xu Qi'an put on his robe, climbed up alone, and came to the Eight Diagrams Platform.

    The autumn wind is bleak, like a pair of thin knives, piercing the skin.

    He saw the back of the patron saint of Dafeng again, and it was different from before sitting leisurely in the case. This time, the supervisor stood on the edge of the gossip table with his hands behind his back, looking in the direction of the palace.

    "What is your "meaning"?" the supervisor asked.

    "Jade pieces!"

    Xu Qi'an answered straightforwardly.

    "Smashed Jade"

    The supervisor is chewing these two words slowly, nodding his head with a smile: "It is in line with the characteristics of heaven and earth, and it is not in vain for me to send this unique knowledge to you"

    You old silver coin Xu Qi'an had already guessed this matter, but it was the first time that he was admitted by the supervisor.

    The supervisor said again: "Do you know the origin of "Sword of Heaven and Earth"?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head.

    "He came from a first-rank martial artist who tried to break through the cage of heaven and earth with the knife in his hand, and then he fell." The prisoner said with a smile.

    That means that he used the wrong weapon and replaced it with an axe. He might have succeededEven in such a bad situation, Xu Qi'an still couldn't help complaining in his heart.

    "What's the name of a first-class martial artist?" He took the opportunity to add knowledge and asked out of curiosity in his heart.

    The supervisor shook his head: "When the Confucian saints divided the realms and divided the major systems into nine ranks, there was only a blank space for the first-rank martial arts, and no name was given. Interestingly, the super-rank of the martial arts system, the Confucian saint named it Martial God  .

    "What's more interesting is that, since the age of gods and demons, although first-rank warriors are rare, there will always be one or two in the long history of hundreds of thousands of years. Only Martial Gods have never appeared."

    This is indeed somewhat interesting. For grades that have appeared, Confucian saints leave blank, but for grades that have not appeared, Confucian saints named them "War God".  A series of question marks flashed in Xu Qi'an's mind.

    At the same time, he wondered why the supervisor gave him "Slash of Heaven and Earth" as a gift. He couldn't expect him to split open the cage of heaven and earth with a single blow.

    I'm not Pangu He murmured in his heart and said, "Can you tell me about Joan? I'm a little curious."

    "What are you talking about him for, spoiling the fun!"

    The prisoner shook his head, his tone was like a passer-by stepped on a pile of dog shit on the street, and yelled: Damn it!

    Then walk away in disgust.

    The supervisor waved his hand, and a milky white pill floated in front of Xu Qi'an: "After eating this pill, your injury will heal soon."

    Xu Qi'an took the pill and swallowed it, walked a few steps forward, and said, "Jianzheng, I only have one request for you."

    Yunlu Academy.

    Clear light flickered, and a white-clothed figure brought Xu Qi'an to the foot of the mountain. The white-clothed figure faced the stone steps, and pointed the back of its head at Xu Qi'an.

    "Thank you, Brother Yang."

    Xu Qi'an expressed his sincere thanks to King Bi, and said, "Please go to Goulan for a drink when you are free."

    "You don't have to!"

    Yang Qianhuan snorted coldly, disappeared in a flash.

    After a while, he flashed back again, staring at Xu Qi'an with scorching eyes on the back of his head: "If you can find an oiran who is dying of illness, I can consider it."

    Why is it the terminally ill Huakui of the Jiaofang Xu Qi'an couldn't understand for a while, Senior Brother Yang had such a weird sexual habit?

    He likes to give needles to girls?

    Yang Qian fancied that he would not speak, so when he agreed, he tilted his head back twice to express his nod, and then disappeared.

    "Senior Brother Yang is always weird, and his brain circuits are different from ordinary people." Xu Qi'an muttered.

    After thinking about a certain alchemist, a certain shivering wretch, and a certain gourmet who was thinking about doing things every day, he suddenly felt at peace.

    Xu Qi'an raised his head, glanced at the top of the mountain, and climbed slowly.

    He had just arrived halfway up the mountain, when he turned his head, he saw an old Confucian scholar with disheveled gray hair and a faded Confucian shirt sitting in a gazebo by the stone steps.

    ?Dean Zhao Shou.

    "You are here!" Zhao Shou said with a smile.

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer, sat down by the gazebo, thought for a while, and asked, "Does the dean know about the late Emperor Joan of Arc?"

    Zhao Shou was silent for a long time, "Wei Yuan mentioned this to me before the expedition, and he was not sure at that time."

    Duke Wei really knew about this, even if there was no evidence, there was no lack of corresponding guesses, and even so, he still insisted on attacking the main altar and sealing the witch god

    &n? replied:

    "Their monarch controls the military power, and the courtiers control the political power. On top of the two, there is a third-grade psychic master who maintains the balance, but usually does not interfere in military and political affairs."

    Zhao Shou got up, walked out of the gazebo, looked northeast, and said quietly: "The kings of the Three Kingdoms are actually vassal kings, and the real center is Jingshan City. The real emperor should be the great wizard Salun Agu.

    "However, Sarun Agu has lived for thousands of years."

    Boom!

    It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck Xu Qi'an's mind, making him dumbfounded and trembling all over.

    Salun Agu is a great wizard and the supreme leader of Jingshan City. After the witch god has been sealed for more than a thousand years, he is the real speaker of the witch god religion, and his status is equivalent to the emperor of the Central Plains court.

    However, Salun Agu is a first-class master who has survived from ancient times to the present.

    "What the dean means is that Joan wants to follow the example of Saleen Agu, no, to become the second Saleen Agu?"

    The shock in Xu Qi'an's eyes gradually subsided, and his tone became calm:

    "Yes, as long as Dafeng is turned into a vassal state of the Witch God, he can become the second Salun Agu. Salun Agu is in charge of the three northeast countries, and Joan of Arc can manage the thirteen continents of the Central Plains.

    "He is still the emperor, the only difference is that there is an extra witch god on top of his head. But the witch god has been sealed, and no one can check and balance him. Even if the witch god breaks the seal, that super wizard can let Salun Agu manage the Northeast.  Jeanne will be in charge of the Central Plains.

    "Joan of Arc's cultivation is at least the second rank. Such a master is given the greatest respect by the Witch God Church. For the Witch God Cult, turning Dafeng into their vassal state is something promised by the founding emperor of Dafeng.  dream thing.

    "So they are eager to attack Yuyang Pass, cooperate with Joan Deli, and shake the luck of the Great Feng. In this way, the behavior of Joan of Arc and the Witch God Cult has a perfect explanation I think  To turn the Central Plains into a vassal state of the Witch God Sect, you must first weaken the luck of Dafeng, which I can understand, but, but how to do it specifically?

    "Fat luck is mysterious and mysterious, but the outstanding people in the Central Plains are real existences. If the people disagree, they will definitely rise up. It doesn't matter whether you are a witch or a Buddhist But maybe this is what the witches want to see?  "

    While chattering nervously, he looked at Zhao Shou and asked for his opinion.

    "Our guess is the same. As for how to turn the Central Plains into a vassal state of the Witch God Cult, this may be another secret of Chaopin. I don't know. At least the Confucian saints didn't leave a word, and we can only explore by ourselves." Zhao  Shou Shen said.

    "How did the witch god gather the luck of the Three Kingdoms in the Northeast and live forever?" Xu Qi'an frowned.

    "No one has ever said, and there is no written record, that the witch gods have condensed the luck of the three kingdoms in the Northeast. Maybe Jianzheng should be able to answer this question for you. The practice of warlocks is related to luck. Jianzheng has lived for five hundred years, and the warlock system  Embodied and a wizard."

    Zhao Shou replied like this.

    So super wizards, like warlocks, can play with luck?  Xu Qi'an was silent for a moment, staring at the cynical headmaster:

    "I came this time to take away what Duke Wei left for me."

    Zhao Shou didn't nod, but looked at him: "Have you decided?"

    Xu Qi'an nodded slowly: "I didn't understand why Jianzheng was always on the sidelines. He was obviously capable, but he didn't do anything. Especially after knowing the existence of Joan of Arc, I couldn't understand it, and even resented him.

    "After Duke Wei's death, I was like a man in a desperate situation, with no way out. During that time, I thought about a lot of things and reviewed a lot of details. I suddenly realized that the answer was actually given to me long ago, but I just didn't wake up."

    Having said that, he looked towards a certain place on the top of Qingyun Mountain, and said with emotion: "The Great Confucian Qian Zhong has already told me the answer."

    Only luck can defeat luck.

    The practice of Confucianism is related to luck. The second-grade Confucianist brought people's grievances and smashed into the dragon veins of the Great Zhou. The country perished, and so did the people.

    Just as the prisoner was about to kill Joan of Arc, it was like a coin hitting a dragon's pulse.

    Both jade and stone will be destroyed.

    Zhao Shou's sleeves slowly swept across the stone table in the gazebo, and there was a brocade box on the stone table.

    "This is what Wei Yuan gave you." Zhao Shou laughed

    ps: Before twelve o'clock, the achievement of 15,000 words was achieved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 481 Wei Yuan's Backhand (Thanks to "Qing Ningzi" for the Silver Alliance)

    ?

    Xu Qi'an's eyes stayed on the sandalwood brocade box, the box was sealed by a force, and the light was faint.

    He slowly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the brocade box.

    Zhao Shou said in a low voice, "I have to remind you, when you open this box, you are officially in the game."

    Xu Qi'an's face was calm: "I have awakened."

    He immediately opened the box, and a bleak scarlet came into his pupils. Inside the brocade box, a blood pill the size of a pigeon egg lay quietly.

    In the autumn wind, the surrounding vegetation "sanded" and swayed, the dead branches outside the pavilion spit out new tender green shoots, the ground showed sharp grass colors, and insects drilled out from the ground, flocking to the pavilion in groups.  .  .

    But it was blocked out of the pavilion by a clear light gas shield.

    Xu Qi'an's lips moved slightly: "Xue Dan"

    Zhao Shou nodded: "Before Wei Yuan left, he left some blood pills here. He and I have worked together to deduce that whether these blood pills are kept or not will not affect the winning rate of Jingshan City.

    "Therefore, Wei Yuan divided a part of the blood pill and gave it to me for safekeeping. He said that he will settle the battlefield of the Witch God Cult, and the battlefield in the capital city will be handed over to Xu Qi'an."

    Speaking of this, Zhao Shou smiled with a gentle voice: "I asked him, what if Xu Qi'an couldn't be promoted to the fourth rank at that time, what should he do? He didn't answer me. Now seeing you, I understand what kind of person he was at that time.  confidence."

    Duke Wei had already expected this step Xu Qi'an's eyes seemed to darken for a moment, and he looked down at Xue Dan:

    "If I swallow it, can I advance to the third rank?"

    Zhao Shou gave an affirmative answer, saying:

    "The third grade is called the undead body. In the final analysis, its essence is a powerful vitality far beyond that of ordinary people. It can be reborn from a broken limb, and as long as it does not die on the spot, any injury can be recovered.

    "The normal practice method is to temper the body day after day. It would be the best if it can be supplemented with natural treasures such as elixir. Through practice, the body can be transformed and the flesh and blood can be filled with vitality.

    "Of course, he has a shortcut, which is to devour qi and blood, catalyze the transformation of his body with huge qi and blood, and shed his mortal body. The king of Zhenbei wanted to refine the blood pill that day, push his body to the third grade of great perfection, and upgrade his body.  The probability of the second grade."

    Xu Qi'an nodded slowly. Duke Huai refined the blood pills to prepare for the recovery of the princess. This is something he already knew.

    The most important thing to be promoted to the second rank is the spirit of the princess.

    King Huai just wanted to increase the success rate, so he refined the blood pill and forcibly upgraded it to the third rank of Dzogchen.  From this point, it can be seen that the core of the third-rank realm is indeed the essence of life.

    Zhao Shou lightly waved his sleeves, shaking the densely packed insects outside the pavilion into powder, and then said:

    "Theoretically, as long as you are promoted to the fourth rank, if you have enough powerful life essence, you can quickly advance to the third rank. But there are also failures. The blood pill is just an introduction. What a fourth rank martial artist needs to do is not to absorb it. A mortal body absorbs such a huge amount.  The energy will only explode and die, just like those insects.

    "The correct way is to use its life energy to cleanse and stimulate the physical body, so that your body can transform and transcend the ordinary.

    "Wait for your body to transform and step into the extraordinary, and then absorb the power of the blood pill to repair the injury."

    The function of the blood pill is a stepping stone, using that life energy to open the door of the extraordinary, at that time must be on the verge of death, but also has the ability to absorb the essence of the blood pill, and can use the blood pill to restore the state and repair the wound  Xu Qi'an nodded: "It's not difficult to understand."

    "I set up an enchantment in the pavilion, you might as well advance here, even if you fail, I can save your life."

    The meaning of Zhao Shou's words is very straightforward. For a martial artist who takes this side of the road, failure is a dead end, and the probability of failure is very high.

    After Xu Qi'an asked about the refining details, he grabbed the blood pill and swallowed it without hesitation.

    Boom!

    As soon as the blood pill entered his throat, he felt a warm current rushing into his abdomen, and then his lower abdomen seemed to explode.

    In severe pain, Xu Qi'an saw the ground in front of him splattered with blood, and realized that this was not an illusion, his lower abdomen really exploded.

    Poof, poof, poof Blood holes exploded one after another on his body surface, chest, back, waist, etc. He is like the big devil in the story, he was stuffed with explosives by the knights, his body  It is gradually heading for collapse.

    "Contain your thoughts and refine the blood pill."

    Zhao Shou's voice seemed to contain some kind of power, which allowed him to restrain his chaotic thoughts and get rid of the chaos.

    Xu Qi'an held his breath and concentrated, using the method of breath adjustment, trying to draw the chaotic and violent life essence in his body.

    But it is useless at all. Wherever this essence of life goes, it will bring destruction.?? 

    ? Chu Yuanzhen was dissatisfied with Yuan Jing's cultivation of Taoism, resigned from office to practice swords, and traveled the rivers and lakes. Although his words and attitudes expressed his dissatisfaction and disdain for Yuan Jing everywhere.

    But he never thought about the word regicide.

    Living in this era, whether you admit it or not, your thoughts will be influenced by concepts such as "the monarch and his ministers, father and son", "the monarch must die and his ministers must die".

    Killing the king was something he never thought of anyway.

    Li Miaozhen is the saint of Tianzong. She has not received Confucian education, but she also lives in this era and knows the concept and meaning of the word "king".

    She used to say that stabbing Yuanjing to death was more about venting her emotions.

    [Three: People have no way, and heaven cuts them down.  If you have no way, I will cut it down.  Everyone, would you like to help me?  ¡¿

    Xu Ningyan, what a lawless martial artist Everyone's hearts were agitated.

    [Two: Good.  ¡¿

    [Four: Good.  ¡¿

    [Five: Good.  ¡¿

    [Six: Good.  ¡¿

    After a long time, finally there was a letter from No. 1: [good.  ¡¿

    [Three: Daoist Jinlian, what do you think.  ¡¿

    After waiting for a while, Xu Qi'an was relieved before waiting for the reply from Taoist Master Jinlian, and sent a letter: ¡¾I will tell you the plan in detail.  ¡¿(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 482 Preparations in advance (Thanks to the Silver League of "Yu Yang 0711")

    ?

    Tiandihui, Jinlian is really a genius for naming names Xu Qi'an sighed inwardly, and explained his plan.

    Listening and listening, Chu Yuanzhen suddenly felt that something was wrong, and sent a letter:

    ¡¾Wait, why are you the main force?  Even if you have been promoted to the fourth rank, it is impossible to be Joan's opponent.  ¡¿

    Everyone suddenly reacted.

    Especially Li Miaozhen, who witnessed Xu Qi'an's promotion to the fourth rank, no one knows Xu Qi'an better than her.

    No matter how invincible he is in the fourth-rank realm, the fourth-rank is still a fourth-rank, or a mortal, and it is too far away from the third-rank, which is a realm where countless warriors are stuck.

    And Joan of Arc is the second rank of Taoism.  .  .

    Two big realms, the difference between cloud and mud.

    Xu Qi'an passed on the letter and said: [I am a third grade.  ¡¿

    ?  ?  ?

    Everyone in the Tiandihui was once again hit like a frenzy, and their minds were full of question marks.

    What did I hear?  This kid is third grade?  !  Did he hang out with Confucianists for a long time, and got into the bad habit of bragging Chu Yuanzhen was stunned.

    Bastard, you are too bullying. When I first met you in Yunzhou, you were just an eighth-rank little gong!  !  The little soul in Li Miaozhen's body was screaming.

    Others had their own shocks.

    At this moment, everyone in the Tiandihui recalled the scene when No. 3 just got the fragments of the book from the ground. At that time, he was still a little person who was frightened by Taoist Zilian.

    At that time, it was October last year.

    He was full of calculations, almost exactly one year. In just one year, he stepped out of the realm of mortals and became a real existence that transcended the ordinary.

    Third rank warriors have strong vitality and a long lifespan, and there is no problem in living for hundreds of years.

    is no longer a mortal.

    Can anyone really advance from the eighth rank to the third rank within one year?  The Confucian saints back then probably didn't have this strength

    In the Tiandihui, everyone has their own chances, and everyone is a talented young talent, but they have to admit that they are a bit mediocre in front of Xu Qi'an.

    Why don't you talk anymore, are you all autisticSeeing that no one spoke for a long time, Xu Qi'an passed on a letter:

    [Brother Chu, when you return to the capital, remember to bring Erlang back with you.  Send him to Yunlu Academy to meet my second uncle and aunt.  ¡¿

    The house deed and title deed of Jianzhou were bought secretly when he went to Mount Quanrong that day, and no one told him that he went to Mount Quanrong by himself at that time

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an frowned, realizing that he seemed to have forgotten something.

    ? At that time Cao Qingyang asked me to go to Quanrong Mountain for a banquet, so I went alone, bought a house on the way, and then met the ancestors of the Wulin League Well, there is nothing wrong with it.

    [Four: I understand, I will return to the capital overnight.  You asked Si Tianjian to prepare a qi-invigorating pill for me.  ¡¿

    If he dies from exhaustion and uses his sword with all his strength, he can return to the capital within three hours.  It was late at night at that time, and he could still take a short nap and take the pill to regain his breath, so that the important event would not be delayed.

    After finishing the group chat, Xu Qi'an put away the fragments of the book, and drew out the peace knife with his backhand, poof!  Cut off his little finger.

    "Even if you don't use Vajra Invincibility, it's hard to hurt my body with the sharpness of the Taiping knife alone. It must be supplemented by Qi mechanism to transform it into knife energy!"

    Xu Qi'an nodded, extremely satisfied with his current physique.

    Immediately, he felt the wound Xiao pointed out, the cells were dividing at a frightening speed, trying to repair the wound.

    He forcibly held back this "instinct", picked up the little finger with his body, and moved it to the fracture.

    The flesh and blood squirmed, the little finger was reconnected, and it was restored to its original state without any scars.

    He looked at himself: "Every cell of the Sanpin Wufu is filled with a huge breath of life. If there is a microscope, my cells should be different from ordinary human cells.

    "Um, will this make me sterilized?! It shouldn't be so. There are half-demons in this world, which means that reproductive isolation rules can't control this world. You can see Song Qing's terrible life grafting technique. At that time, I was scared.  I didn't think about it

    "It's almost a narrow escape for a fourth-rank martial artist who devours blood pills to be promoted. No, ten deaths and no survival. It's no wonder that almost no one dares to take this path. No wonder there are so many great martial arts masters, but only King Zhenbei is a third-rank.

    "Furthermore, vulgar warriors don't understand the method of refining blood pills by tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of living people. Daoists master this secret technique. Duke Huai got the help of the Daoist head of the Dizong back then. As for whether wizards and warlocks understand it, let's just say  unknown.

    "As for someone like me, there are some peak warriors who voluntarily abandon their troops.; Ordinarily it shouldn't be. With the relationship between father and Wei Yuan, even if heroes cherish each other, they are still political enemies.  There's no need to do this Wang Simu frowned and scolded:

    "Second brother, are you bothered? Just stay and go."

    Second Master Wang turned off the fire immediately, curled his lips, and left in a huff.

    Just at this time, the servant came to report: "Miss, Princess Lin'an is here."

    Wang Simu was a little surprised, and immediately got up and went out to greet her. He and Lin'an were half good friends, and the two sides had contacts from time to time.

    When I came to the living room, I immediately saw the second princess in the red dress, with an oval face and peach blossom eyes, as charming as ever.

    "Your Highness!"

    Wang Simu bowed her body and saluted, observing Lin'an's mood. Speaking of which, Princess Huaiqing played a vital role in the reason why she and Lin'an became good friends.

    Princess Lin'an likes to be a monster and a bitch, but besides being coquettish and knowing how to please Yuan Jingdi, she has no strong skills.

    ?Until I got to know Wang Simu, I had a dog-headed military adviser, and I often asked Wang Simu for ideas to make things difficult for Huaiqing.

    Although most of the time, Wang Simu's ideas will make Lin'an lose money, but occasionally it can cause a lot of damage to Huaiqing.

    "Simu!"

    Lin'an greeted with a smile, and asked: "I want to see Wang Shoufu."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Xu Qi'an who was disguised.

    Wang Simu, who observed the subtleties, immediately noticed this detail, and examined Xu Qi'an again.

    Ordinary, very mediocre in appearance and temperament.

    But since this man can be brought by His Highness Lin'an's side, his status must be not simple.

    At this time, she heard the mediocre man laughing:

    "Yo, sister-in-law."

    ps: This is only the second volume, and it is still too early to finish.  As I said, the second volume is a turning point in the whole book, and you will know it when you read on.  After the end of the second volume, write a single chapter to chat with everyone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 483 Loyalty to whom?  (first update)

    ?

    "Xu, Xu Yinluo?"

    Wang Simu's eyes widened, suspecting that she had heard wrong.

    It was indeed the voice of Xu Qi'an, the elder brother who said goodbye just now.

    Zhan Zhan glanced sideways at the dog slave, and asked in surprise, "Sister-in-law?"

    Wang Simu is Erlang's concubineXu Qi'an smiled and said: "Miss Simu and Erlang fall in love, and it will be a matter of time before lovers get married."

    Wang Simu spat, feeling ashamed, angry and sweet. From Xu Yinluo's words, it can be seen that the Xu family is quite satisfied with her.

    And her father never explicitly prevented her from interacting with Xu Erlang, and even took a tacit attitude. Otherwise, when she came back from Xu's mansion that day, her father would not specifically ask about the situation of Xu's mansion.

    Ah, isn't this kissing and kissing?  Immediately, she was happy, her peach blossom eyes bent into crescent moons.  .  .

    Xu Qi'an got straight to the point, and said: "Miss Simu, I want to see Wang Shoufu. By the way, I just came in and saw the servants packing things. Why?"

    Wang Simu hesitated a little, and said in a low voice: "Father may have to resign!"

    Resign?  Xu Qi'an frowned, his first reaction was that after the death of Duke Wei, Emperor Yuan Jing cleaned up the situation in the court and balanced the power of the party, so he wanted to oust Wang Shoufu.

    However, Yuan Jing has been working hard to smear Wei Gong for the past few days, to make a conclusion for this battle, so he should not have time to engage Wang Shoufu.

    Is it too early to resign at this time?

    Still, Wang Shoufu knew that his official career was coming to an end, so he simply resigned early, and he could have a good ending.

    "Where is Xu Yinluo, what do you want to do with my father?" Wang Simu stared at him softly.

    "If you call Yinluo, you'll be out of sight. Let's call him big brother." Xu Qi'an changed the subject.

    He came to Wang Shoufu to ask for help.

    Wang Simu had nothing to do with this kind of dishonest man, so he said helplessly, "I'll lead you there."

    She made a please gesture.

    Xu Qi'an and Lin'an followed behind her, walking through the corridors and courtyards all the way to the depths of the palace.

    Wang Simu wore a light pink beige, knee-length, and a pleated skirt.  When walking, the skirt and beige shake, soft and elegant.

    Xu Qi'an took a closer look. This sister-in-law is tall and tall, with an excellent hip-to-shoulder ratio, and good looks. In addition to the chief minister's daughter, she is beautiful and intelligent, she and Xu Erlang are a match made in heaven.

    The only downside is that women who are smart, have a strong personality, and have a noble status are generally very possessive.

    It will be difficult for Erlang to take concubines in the future.

    But that's okay, a good man should be a couple for life.

    Xu Qi'an agrees with this truth very much, and feels that he is such a good man.

    Seeing that he was about to come to Wang Shoufu's study, Xu Qi'an suddenly said: "I'm going to the toilet."

    After entering the latrine, he took out a page of qi-watching paper and burned it up. Two clear lights shot out from his eyes, and then slowly converged.

    When he came back, Lin'an and Wang Simu were nowhere to be seen, only one servant was waiting there.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an returning, the villain came up to meet him, and said respectfully:

    "Miss asked me to wait here, saying that she and His Royal Highness Lin'an were going to play in the boudoir. You can go in by yourself. She has notified the master."

    The relationship is good, very good, with Wang Simu, the sister-in-law, giving advice, I am not afraid of being bullied Xu Qi'an nodded, walked to the front of the study, and knocked on the door.

    "Come in."

    Wang Zhenwen's mellow and gentle voice came from the study room.

    Xu Qi'an gently pushed open the door room. In the well-lit study room, it was spacious and elegant. Behind the big huanghuali wood case, Wang Shoufu sat silently. His cloudy and tired eyes, his solemn and serious expression  All the details showed that the old man was in extremely bad condition.

    "I heard from Miss Simu that Mr. Shoufu is going to resign?" Xu Qi'an laughed.

    "I know I can't hide it from her!"

    Wang Shoufu smiled helplessly: "I will beg for the bones at the court meeting tomorrow. According to the rules, he will keep it for a few times symbolically, and then allow me to retire and return home."

    "Do you want to resign yourself?"

    Xu Qi'an stared at him.

    Wang Shoufu nodded: "Yes."

    The feedback given by Wang Qi Technique is the truth, not a lie, Mr. Shoufu is retreating in a torrent Xu Qi'an still asked:

    "how so?"

    The Wangqi spell paper was asked for by the great Confucian Zhang Shen after seeing the second uncle. He didn't ask for other spells. The spells of the fourth rank and below would have no effect at all for a second rank of the Taoist sect.

    &He is going to get married at the end of the year, start a family and start a business, and a beautiful life in the future is waiting for him. Song Tingfeng didn't want his good brother's beautiful life to be ruined, so he tore off his dignity and threw it on the ground to be trampled on.

    Seeing Song Tingfeng pretending to be relaxed, Zhu Guangxiao thought of Xu Qi'an again, he walked swiftly, and after the news of Duke Wei's death in battle was reported back to the capital, he disappeared without a trace.

    People from the Xu family went to the building to empty.

    In the future, I will either hide my name or wander around the rivers and lakes.

    "If Ning Yan was here, I wouldn't watch you be humiliated." Zhu Guangxiao gritted his teeth.

    "Then die with me?"

    Song Tingfeng rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "After Wei Gong died, the capital couldn't tolerate him anymore. It's just right to leave. If he doesn't leave, I will also drive him away. If he doesn't leave, he won't be a brother."

    Zhu Guangxiao grinned: "Yes."

    Song Tingfeng suddenly let out a "bah" and cursed: "I don't know to leave the address, alas, I hope we will meet again in this life."

    As soon as he walked to the door, he bumped into Zhu Chengzhu, who was wearing a silver gong uniform with a knife on his waist and hips.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao bowed their heads and walked quickly.

    "Stop!"

    Zhu Chengzhu made a cold voice, half turned around, looked at the two of them, and asked: "The yamen is at the point, where are you two going?"

    Damn it!  Song Tingfeng cursed secretly, with a flattering smile on his face, nodded and bowed and said:

    "Zhu Yinluo, the two of us were on duty last night and are going back to rest."

    Zhu Chengzhu was surprised and said: "You guys were on duty last night? Why didn't Ben Yingong know about it?"

    Zhu Guangxiao raised his eyebrows immediately.

    Zhu Chengzhu gave the order to be on duty last night. Li Yuchun entered the prison, and Zhu Chengzhu "enthusiastically" accepted them both.

    Obviously, Zhu Chengzhu deliberately made things difficult for them.

    "Yes, yes, maybe we have misremembered." Song Tingfeng nodded repeatedly, bowing his knees: "We will go back now, we will go back now."

    Zhu Chengzhu originally wanted to take the opportunity to teach these two guys a lesson, but when he saw that Song was so humble, he shook his head and laughed.

    He called the two of them again, and said leisurely: "On duty tonight, I will trouble you two. Work harder. The two of you are good friends with Dafeng's hero, Xu Qi'an, and they are both highly skilled people. Those who can do more work."

    This is not to let people rest, but to exhaust them to death?

    Song Tingfeng clenched his fist several times, then loosened it again, his face twitched slightly, but he didn't dare to offend the other party, bowed and said: "I understand, I understand."

    He immediately turned around and led Zhu Guangxiao into the yamen.

    Behind him, Zhu Chengzhu sneered and said, "Trash."

    Surroundings, the beaters who longed for Song Tingfeng's men once again were disappointed, showing expressions of hatred for iron.

    They don't have the courage to die together, so they expect others to have it, and use other people's sacrifices to satisfy their unwillingness.

    At this moment, there was a "tsk tsk" sound from the gate of the yamen: "What a powerful official, Zhu Yinluo." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 484 Rebellion (Second Change)

    ?

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao in front suddenly froze, and they froze in place.

    The watchmen around him also reacted similarly.

    Zhu Chengzhu's pupils contracted slightly. This voice was both familiar and unfamiliar. It had appeared in his dreams countless times, like a nightmare.

    While he hated and cursed, he was also terrified and depressed, thinking that he had no hope of revenge at all.

    Now, that person is right behind him.

    But he didn't even have the courage to turn around.  .  .

    With the sound of footsteps approaching slowly, Zhu Chengzhu's legs trembled slightly, and cold sweat broke out on his back.

    Unexpectedly, the footsteps passed him and walked towards Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao.

    Wearing a Tsing Yi, Xu Qi'an, who was holding a weapon like a sword or a knife in his hand, kicked Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao each, and said mockingly:

    "It doesn't look like a good day for the two of you."

    Zhu Guangxiao's face was full of excitement, and tears welled up in his eyes.

    Song Tingfeng was angry and didn't look back. He choked up and cursed: "You dog, why haven't you left yet? You think your life is too long?"

    The gangsters around were surprised, confused, and anxious. Xu Ningyan hadn't left yet, and dared to go back to the ganger's office. He didn't know if Zhu's father and son had returned. He didn't know that Yuan Xiong took over the position of Duke Wei and became Yuan Xiong  male?

    Yes, he didn't know, all this happened yesterday.

    "Xu Ningyan, hurry up and leave."

    In the crowd, someone whispered a reminder.

    At this time, Zhu Chengzhu seemed to have broken free from some kind of shackles, regained control of his legs, and ran madly towards the depths of the yamen.

    Now, the watchmen lost their worries, and persuaded them in a hurry:

    "Xu Ningyan, you shouldn't be coming back, hurry up and get out of the city."

    "Ning Yan, Yuan Xiong is now in charge of the watchdog yamen. He has re-appointed Zhu Yang and his son, and Zhao Jinluo is almost empty."

    "Currently, Yuan Xiong and the Zhu family's father and son belong to the watchdog yamen. Zhu Yang is the fourth rank. You should leave quickly."

    Xu Qi'an heard it in his ears, and looked at Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao without changing his face: "What happened these few days, tell me about it?"

    "How about I come and talk to you?"

    Before the people of Zhu Yang arrived, the voice reached first.

    In the compound, everyone's eyes blurred, and Zhu Yang appeared wearing a policeman's uniform with a golden gong embroidered on his chest.

    A few seconds later, Zhu Chengzhu chased after him, pointed at Xu Qi'an, and said sharply:

    "Father, this kid actually dared to go back to the Yamen, kill him, kill him now."

    Zhu Yang didn't move, and confronted Xu Qi'an for a while, until Zhao Jinluo arrived.

    Reluctantly or unwillingly Zhu Yang snorted coldly, and said lightly: "Zhao Jinluo, you and I will work together to capture and kill this thief, so that Duke Yuan and His Majesty will really reuse you. Duke Yuan is watching  Watching from the Observation Deck of the Star Tower."

    Zhao Jinluo looked back, and saw the seventh floor of the Haoqi Building in the distance, the observation deck, standing alone in a scarlet robe, overlooking here.

    Zhao Jinluo withdrew his gaze and said with a complicated expression: "Why did you come back?"

    The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched: "Come back and ask for debts!"

    ? More and more watchers are paying attention to the movement here, but fewer and fewer watchers are on the scene.

    The battle of the fourth-rank masters might tear down the yamen. They don't know how Xu Qi'an's cultivation is, but it's definitely not bad.

    It's just that this is the capital after all, and it's not difficult for the two Jin Luos to join forces to deal with him. If masters from other places come again, Xu Ningyan will die.

    "How did he come back?"

    "Duke Wei is dead, who can support him, he offended His Majesty to death, what are you doing when you come back?"

    "Confused, what is Xu Ningyan doing when he comes back? Damn it, he's a colleague. I really can't bear to see him die."

    "We are just little people, so what if we can't bear it, how can you help him regardless of the lives of the whole family?"

    "Yeah, didn't you see that Zhao Jinluo has compromised, planning to join forces with Zhu Yang to deal with Xu Ningyan, Yuan Xiong is watching from Haoqi Tower."

    "It's the same with the emperor and the courtiers, and the watchman is the same. The era of Duke Wei is over, and it will never come again."

    A group of watchmen watched from a distance, discussing, or sighing, or unwilling, or helpless.

    With a flick of Zhu Yang's thumb, the saber came out of its sheath with a clang, and the bright light of the saber flashed in the air.

    Every watchman present felt a chill in his heart, stimulated by the light of the knife, and the hairs on the back of his hands stood on end.

    Zhu Yang strode more than ten feet in one step, swung out the blade, and took the head of Xu Qi'an's neck.

    Regardless of whether the rumors about Yuyang Pass are true or not, ?The family members of the soldiers are still waiting for pensions.  "

    Emperor Yuan Jing nodded slowly, and asked, "What is Qin Aiqing's intention?"

    Qin Yuandao was heartbroken: "Wei Yuan was greedy for meritorious service, regardless of the overall situation, and forcibly attacked Jingshan City, resulting in the sacrifice of more than 80,000 soldiers and 80,000 elites. Wei Yuan, his death is not a pity.

    "After the Battle of Jingshan City, the Yankang and Kang armies approached Yuyang Pass. Although they retreated in the end, the elite remained and would make a comeback at any time.

    "The situation in Xiangzhou, Jingzhou, and Yuzhou is critical. It may be captured by the Witchcraft army at any time. The people of the three prefectures are in danger. The current plan is to send envoys to the Witchcraft peace talks to make up for the disaster caused by Wei Yuan.

    "As for Wei Yuan, I'm admonishing you to death, please Your Majesty, the posthumous title is 'Li'."

    Wu Li means cruel and fierce.

    Emperor Yuan Jing glanced at the princes, and said leisurely: "How do you love me?"

    No one spoke, and someone looked at another vacant position, which was the position of Wang Zhenwen, the chief assistant of a country.

    In Zhugong's view, Wang Shoufu gave up.

    Since the capital and assistants no longer care about this matter, they don't have to fight for Wei Yuan and His Majesty.

    Those who can stand here are all smart people. With the changes in the situation these days, it is impossible to see Emperor Yuan Jing's plan.

    Now that Wei Yuan's reputation is rotten, it is meaningless to come forward to ask for a title and loyalty for him.

    You still have to reverse the case for him first, the point is, the one on the dragon chair doesn't allow it.

    In vain!

    As for the former members of the Wei Party, they were already disappointed with Yuan Jing, and turned their targets to the new dynasty, and waited for the new king to ascend the throne, and then overturned the case for Duke Wei.

    The corner of Emperor Yuan Jing's mouth twitched, but his tone was very low: "Okay, just as Qin Aiqing said"

    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly heard an uproar from outside the hall.

    The sound waves are layered and undulating, continuous.

    It was a mess.

    "What's the noise?"

    The princes were shocked, and they were inside the palace, listening to the uproar of the ministers losing their composure outside, as well as the sound of running like birds and beasts.

    This made the princes realize that the situation was not good, but they couldn't guess what happened.

    Confused, the princes rushed to the gate of the hall one after another, and saw the square below, the beasts in clothes and clothes were running away desperately, scurrying around.

    Dressed in Tsing Yi and armed with a knife, he went to the Golden Luan Hall and killed him. Behind him, the corpses lay on the ground, all of them were guards in the palace.

    Zhugong's heart trembled violently, and a sense of absurdity and unreality surged up.

    Six hundred years since the founding of Dafeng, apart from the Emperor Wuzong who seized the throne, is there anyone else who entered the palace and the Golden Temple?

    No!

    At this moment, even this group of civil servants who are at the pinnacle of power, veterans in the officialdom, and princes with excellent methods in the city government, at this time, it is difficult to use the so-called "calmness in the chest" to stabilize their emotions.

    ?One by one's complexion changed drastically, or anger, or fear, or despair, or fear

    The man in Tsing Yi was holding a knife with a small eight-diagrams copper plate hanging from the handle with a red string. He stepped into the gate of the Golden Luan Hall, and while the princes were retreating in panic, he threw his hand at the king on the dragon chair.  in the knife.

    ? With a thunderous roar:

    "Dog¡ªEmperor¡ªEmperor¡ª"

    The long knife roared away.

    There is only one thought in your mind:

    Xu Qi'an, rebellion!

    ps: Friendship push book: "Traveling to Liaozhai" is also about solving crimes.  Author: Sell newspapers for glory.

    I recommend it for the name.

    In addition, the author below said to take a look at the activities of the Dabong Girls Group.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 485: Everyone's Anger (8000)

    ?

    Time went forward, and about two quarters of an hour ago, the watchman entered the yamen.

    thump, thump, thump Xu Qi'an in Tsing Yi stepped on the stairs and went downstairs slowly, surrounded by a group of officials with complex expressions.

    The Haoqi Building is essentially Wei Yuan's office. There are many officials and think tanks in the building who deliver news and analyze intelligence.

    Yuan Xiong's new official took office three fires, and only had time to burn the watchmen. The officials in Haoqi Building were not affected for the time being. If Yuan Xiong didn't die, the fire would burn to them sooner or later.

    Because they are all Wei Yuan's confidant team.

    It's just that I didn't expect that Yuan Xiong just took over the position of Duke Wei yesterday and took over Haoqi Building, and died at the hands of Xu Qi'an today.  .  .

    Officials stood at the corners of the corridors on every floor, watching him silently, watching the man in Tsing Yi walk down the stairs slowly.

    In a pair of eyes, there is reverence, sadness, emotion, and tears.

    They have seen the changes in the court these days, and what happened in the policeman's yamen yesterday, and they are clear in their hearts.

    If you don't speak on the surface, you must have resentment in your heart.

    Of course, those who can hold a pen in their hands cannot hold a knife.  Those who can hold a knife can't hold the fleeting courage.

    ?Duke Wei has been in town for twenty-one years, and there are many people who have received his favor. Now that he is dead, the cronies are down and the monkeys are scattered, and the parties are watching with cold eyes.

    In the end, it was this young man who had been working as a watchman for less than a year, and was furious for him.

    All the officials looked at him, with sadness brewing in the silence.

    Xu Qi'an came out of Haoqi Tower, came to Yuan Xiong's body, drew out a knife, cut off his head, and held it in his hand.

    If you want to ruin Duke Wei's reputation, I will not agree!

    The officials rushed out of the Haoqi building and crowded outside the building.

    When Xu Qi'an turned to leave, there was a choked voice behind him: "Xu Yinluo, run away"

    It was the little guard on duty in front of Haoqi Building.

    "Xu Yinluo, let's go, let's go."

    "Xu Yinluo, you lost your head, let's go quickly."

    "I beg you"

    They seemed to foresee something, and each made their own voices.

    The voice is noisy, but every word is heartfelt.

    Xu Qi'an paused for a moment, and left straight away.

    He walked to the outside of the yamen in silence. Along the way, the eyes of the watchmen focused on him, no one spoke, and no one dared to stop him.

    All eyes stopped behind him, and then turned to the head that was being carried.

    Everyone changed color.

    The man in Tsing Yi quickly left the watchman's yamen and walked along the long street towards the palace.

    In the silence, there was a silver gong trembling: "It can't be like this."

    Breaking into the yamen to kill people, he didn't retreat immediately after the incident, but went out with his head in his hands, heading for the imperial city

    Someone suddenly screamed: "He is going to the palace to make trouble!"

    "This won't work. Duke Wei is gone. No one can protect him like last time. He killed Yuan Xiong. This is a serious crime of ransacking his family and family. We can't make trouble anymore, so we have to run away."

    "Who can stop him, can't stop him."

    Too impulsive, the last time he was able to kill the Duke of the State, it was because of the Duke of Wei, and the remonstrance of the princes, and the pressure of all the civil and military officials in front of him, so that he could retreat unscathed.

    The situation is different this time. If he dares to make trouble, he will definitely be suppressed by the army and experts.

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao took the knife and chased them out first.

    The rest of the watchmen looked at each other, not knowing what to do.

    "Let's wait, there are wives and children, so don't be impulsive."

    "Just, just go and have a look, just look."

    "In short, you can't do nothing."

    As for how to deal with it at that time, they didn't think about it.

    After finding a reason for himself, someone stepped forward and rushed out of the yamen.

    Then, one or two swarmed out

    At a quarter of an hour, the autumn is cold and frosty, and most of the people have not woken up yet.

    In front of a morning food stall on the street, a stall owner walked towards the diners at the table holding hot soy milk in both hands.

    At a certain moment, he looked towards the street, his eyes widened, and the bowl in his hand fell to the ground and shattered, splashing the hot soybean milk all over the floor.

    The diners followed his gaze. In the dim morning light, a man in green clothes walked with a knife, holding a head in his left hand.

    Behind him, followed by nearly a hundred watchmen.

    The stall owner slowly retracted his gaze and looked at the diners: "Is that so?""This is an old man holding a sheep whip in his hand. His beard and hair are all white, and his eyes are calm and gentle, but it is such an old man who is no different from ordinary old people. His appearance makes the sky over the observatory cloudy.

    The black clouds were billowing, very close to the Star Observatory, as if it was right above the head, and bright lightning bolts swam through the clouds.

    The moment the old man appeared, the gossip platform lit up with array patterns, strangling him.

    However, the old man seemed not to be in this world, and any attack on him would not work.

    "Disciple, if you have Wei Yuan's power to break the formation, master, I will leave now." Salun Agu said with a smile.

    The supervisor twisted the wine glass, and took a leisurely sip.

    "Dafeng's national strength has weakened so far, how much strength do you still have?" Sarun Agu sat down at the table.

    The supervisor sneered and said, "Warlocks use their brains, but warriors only know how to use brute force."

    While speaking, a chessboard appeared on the table.

    "Let's go to the next round."

    "Winning or losing by chess?"

    The supervisor said indifferently: "No, this round is over, and the matter is also over."

    ps: I will write this plot slowly, don't rush everyone, if you write quickly, it will not be good.  Speed ??and quality are inversely proportional.  I hope you don't rush.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 486 Fighting Each Other (7400)

    ?

    Salen Agu laughed and said:

    "Before your master left with Emperor Dafeng Gaozu, he often played chess with me. We regard heaven and earth as chess, and all living beings as children. Sometimes it takes more than ten years to play a game of chess to get the result."

    He lightly whipped the sheep whip, and bang~ the array on the surface of the Eight Diagrams Platform shattered.

    "Then let's play chess well. This chess piece is called Wei Yuan."

    The prisoner took a sip of his wine and said one word, Saren Agu's body twisted like a brain wave, and it took a while to return to its original state.

    The distant Jingshan City, which was being rebuilt, suddenly shook like an earthquake. The newly built hall collapsed, and the ground cracked a large crack tens of feet deep.  .  .

    "Coincidentally, my chess piece is also called Wei Yuan."

    Salun Agu shook his sheep whip, rolled up a chess piece, and landed on the chessboard.

    Above the Star Observatory, in the densely-covered clouds, a bolt of lightning as thick as a bucket suddenly fell, but it did not land on Jianzheng, and disappeared halfway, as if he had entered another dimension of space.

    "In Dafeng's territory, I have been troubled and hasty."

    The prisoner nodded slightly, picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and said with a smile without rushing to drink:

    "However, the steady and steady style of playing chess is very similar to that of the teacher. It turns out that he learned it from you. I just don't know if the pedantic style of playing chess is also inherited from you Confucianism!  "

    Following the drop of the coin called "Confucian Saint", streams of bright red blood leaked from the wizard robes of Salun Agu's body, and disappeared in an instant.

    In the distant Kang country, a huge tsunami was set off.

    Saren Agu's face seemed to be a little pale, and he said lightly:

    "In my opinion, even if he is acting on his own will, even if he betrays the Sorcerer's Sect, it's better than you, a master-killer. During his time in charge of Dafeng, he never fought with the Sorcerer's Sect Sorcerer's Sect!  "

    Driven by the sheep whip, a chess piece was rolled up and landed on the chessboard with a clatter.

    The supervisor did not change, but instead poured out the wine in the glass, dispelling the dark clouds above his head.

    In the territory of Dafeng, as long as Dafeng survives, he is an invincible existence under the super grade.

    The supervisor squinted his eyes and said: "Wu Zong's rebellion was the general trend. Five hundred years ago, the line favored treacherous officials and was greedy for pleasure, so that corrupt officials ran rampant and the people were in dire straits. The teacher believes that giving time to Dafeng can always sweep away the serious illness and return the government officials."  Ching Ming.

    "However, I feel that what can't be broken can't be built. Dafeng needs to experience a rebirth from the ashes, and I won it later. The five hundred years of peace and prosperity are my best repayment for the kindness I gave him."

    Salun Agu walked slowly to the Eight Diagrams Platform, looked down at the capital, and said, "How similar is Dafeng today to five hundred years ago."

    The supervisor said: "If you can't break it, you can't stand it."

    After five hundred years, I am still the same prison officer as before, without any change

    "Saren Agu?"

    Xu Qi'an suddenly came to his senses and revealed the name of the Great Wizard of the Witch God Sect.

    There is only one that can deal with one.

    The Sorcerer Sect conspires to bring the Dragon Veins to Dafeng, and wants to bring the Central Plains into its territory and turn Dafeng into a vassal state of the Sorcerer Sect.

    So, how could Saren Agu be absent from today's "event".

    No wonder Emperor Joan was confident.

    "It's not stupid at all!"

    Emperor Joan of Arc opened her mouth, with a proud and rampant expression.

    He seems to have difficulty controlling his emotions?  No, it's not that it's difficult to control, but it's that he never thought about controlling it at all. A Taoist master who is possessed by demons must have a flamboyant personality, but it's strange to be calm and introvertedXu Qi'an's thoughts turned in his mind, thinking that he might be able to use  Emperor Jeanne was possessed by demons?

    "Hey, when I killed Zhenbei King that day, it was really refreshing. Oh, forget that it was you, you are just my defeated general. When I was in Chuzhou, I could beat you begging for mercy, and I can definitely beat you today  dog head."

    Xu Qi'an tried his best to make his expression appear arrogant.

    Sure enough, Emperor Joan's face twitched slightly, and his eyes spit out real anger, but the next moment, he restrained his emotions, and said lightly:

    "With a little skill, you can irritate me with a few words?"

    Dog bastard, sooner or later I will tear you to pieces The little soul in Emperor Jeanne's body is roaring.

    It doesn't work. It seems that possessing a demon does not mean that IQ is not good Xu Qi'an was a little disappointed. If Emperor Jeanne's anger lasted for even a second, he raised his middle finger and shouted at the other party:

    Come here~

    "So when you are forced to commit crimes against yourself??, dare to strike me with a sword?  "

    The fourth grade is no different from ants.

    Chu Yuanzhen's hands and feet were trembling, his pupils were slack, and the past was like smoke, but today one after another flooded his mind.

    Chu Yuanzhen was an orphan since he was a child, and was adopted by a childless couple. After the couple died of illness, he studied under a great Confucianist.

    His ideals and knowledge all came from the great Confucian who died in the Jinluan Palace. The teacher was first-class in knowledge, but unfortunately he could not be an official. His bad temper made it difficult for him to move forward in the court.

    Usually when teaching Chu Yuanzhen, the most he said was "Don't learn from me".

    In the 27th year of Yuanjing, the imperial examination, the number one scholar in Chu Yuanzhen High School, the mentor who taught him wept with joy, patted him on the shoulder, and the first sentence he said was "Don't learn from me".

    All the champions in the past are all promising people.  You only need to be a little naughty, and remember to live with the light, and you are afraid that it will be difficult to realize your ambitions in the future?

    Having learned from his teacher, Chu Yuanzhen himself is not pedantic, and his heart is full of enthusiasm.

    In the same year, there was a severe drought in Yongzhou, the people had no crops, and the imperial court was not able to provide disaster relief, resulting in starvation everywhere.

    It happened at this time that Emperor Yuan Jing opened the furnace to make alchemy, and a season of one alchemy cost tens of thousands of silver.

    ?The scholar who was ridiculed by his colleagues as a savage, scolded Emperor Yuan Jing in the Jinluan Hall, his words were like knives, and then hit his head against a pillar, dying.

    The emperor said: Aiqing died on the day of righteousness, so happy.

    No one dared to save.

    ?Before he died, the teacher who taught him held Chu Yuanzhen's hand tightly, and his last words were still the same: Don't learn from me

    However, Chu Yuanzhen left anyway, left the court, and walked around the rivers and lakes with a green shirt and a sword from then on.

    ?Because it is difficult to calm down.

    After all, it's hard to get over it!

    Chu Yuanzhen said loudly: "Get out of the sheath!"

    With a sound of "clang", the three-foot green peak behind him soared into the sky.

    The sword was finally out of its sheath.

    Today, I will show you to the king, who has any injustice?

    Boom!

    The ground bulges, and clods of soil, yellow sand, and gravel all soar into the sky, following Qingfeng Sword into the air.

    In just an instant, a hundred-foot-long earth dragon appeared behind Chu Yuanzhen, soaring straight into the sky. The head of the dragon was the Qingfeng Sword.

    With the sword, it is already such a boldness.

    "go!"

    Chu Yuanzhen pointed like a sword and stabbed at King Huai.

    The mighty, soaring earth dragon suddenly lowered its head, fell back to the master's side, swam three times, and then roared out following Chu Yuanzhen's sword finger.

    King Huai was already aware of the power of this sword. When Chu Yuanzhen handed out the sword finger, he quickly retreated, his figure flickering from left to right, as fast as a ghost.

    At this time, this unconventional swordsman who took Wufu as his foundation and followed the path of the sect, he, and his self-created secrets of nurturing mind, showed an extremely unreasonable side.

    The Qingfeng sword broke away from the "dragon body", disappeared in a flash, and appeared again and again. In the distance, Duke Huai, who was trying to avoid it, stopped and stared blankly at the big hole in his chest.

    A sword pierces the heart.

    Ten years of scholarly energy, now exhausted.

    King Zhenbei screamed and his face was distorted, as if he was enduring extreme and terrible pain.

    It's hard to imagine that a third-rank martial artist would scream out in pain.

    The big hole in the chest could not be healed for a long time.

    King Huai's aura finally fell from the peak of the third rank.

    He returned to the arena full of confidence, trying to kill the Quartet and kill the enemy with his hands, but unexpectedly his strength fell when he was beaten by a few ants of the fourth rank.

    And those ants

    King Zhenbei endured the pain and turned his head to look at the sky. There were only a few figures with black spots left.

    The ants ran away excitedly.

    Although these injuries can recover in half an hour at most, he can't wait that long.

    He had to rush to support "myself"

    Star Observatory.

    The prisoner said with a smile: "You might as well make a bet, how long will it take for Xu Qi'an to kill Joan of Arc."

    Saren Agu's face was gloomy: "Are you really so confident in him?"

    ps: My phone broke today, and I was so angry that I almost didn't want to update it.

    There should be another chapter tonight, um, the ending chapter of regicide.  Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 487 Fierce Battle

    ?

    Facing Saren Agu's question, the supervisor smiled lightly and spoke calmly:

    "I'm only confident in myself."

    Salun Agu shook his head slightly: "My apprentice is not as arrogant as you. Another way of betting, I bet that Xu Qi'an will definitely die today."

    The supervisor said he had no objection, and said: "The bet is the sheep whip in your hand and my secret disk."

    Saren Agu laughed and said, "Why not!"

    After the voice fell, the two seemed to have established some kind of rules based on this bet

    The body that a third-rank martial artist is proud of was pierced through the heart by a sword, and the wound was wriggling, and it couldn't heal immediately.  .  .

    The sharp sword intent eroded the vitality of the flesh and blood, and slowed down the healing speed of the wound.

    A mere low-level miscellaneous swordsman can burst out such a terrifying sword intent King Huai's face twitched, and he endured the pain.

    Anger, jealousy, and murderous intentions are all there.

    And a trace of fear that I don't want to admit.

    If Chu Yuanzhen could hand out the second sword, the third sword, or even more sword intent, he might turn the boat back into the gutter today.

    "The saint of Tianzong, the monk of Qinglong Temple, Chu Yuanzhen, the barbarian girl of Southern Border"

    King Huai sternly said: "When Xu Qi'an is killed, none of you will try to escape. If I chase you to the ends of the earth, I will kill you too."

    Publicity of viciousness will be avenged.

    He no longer wasted time chasing and killing these four "ants", and hurried to Nanyuan

    Nanyuan was already in ruins.

    The land was devastated, the forests collapsed, and wildfires broke out, but the sky was cloudy, and heavy rain might fall at any time.

    It's not that the battle between the two disrupted the stability of the elements of heaven and earth. Wufu didn't have such a cool ability. All these visions came from Emperor Jeanne.

    The second grade of Taoism is called "Crossing Tribulation". The purpose of Transcending Tribulation is to condense the Dharma. The Taoism Dharma has four kinds of power:

    Earth Feng Shui Fire!

    Therefore, Taoist masters in the Transcendence Tribulation Period have preliminarily controlled these four elements of heaven and earth.

    If one becomes a first-rank land immortal, operations such as turning stones into gold and changing material elements at will are easy.

    Xu Qi'an was caught in a chaotic place, the fierce wind split his face like a cut, slowly eroding his Vajra magic, and the special effect ring of fire on the back of his head was almost blown out.

    The surrounding forest spewed out flames from time to time, trying to burn him.

    The gravity of the ground under his feet doubled, trying to make him lose his flexibility.

    But the most troublesome thing is the brilliant sword light wielded by the opponent, and the flying swords that rush like fire and are as fast as electricity.

    The combination of Renzong's imperial swordsmanship and heart sword is the most excruciating.

    After Shenshu woke up, the power of the two souls merged to a certain extent, and they were no longer so afraid of Joan's soul attack.

    But it is still hard to guard against being disturbed.

    Being close to a martial artist is death. However, preparations for the peak of the major systems usually have life-saving means.

    Joan of Arc's sun god rides on the wind, suddenly moving forward, sometimes behind, like a ghost.

    "Is this all you have to do?"

    Emperor Joan of Arc stood against the wind, overlooking Xu Qi'an below, and said with a smile:

    "If you are only at this level, then I will be a good person and send you to see Wei Yuan."

    While speaking, a figure flew over from the sky. His upper body was naked, exposing gnarled muscles. There was a hideous big hole in his chest. The flesh and blood squirmed slowly, and it was difficult to heal.

    The breath is not as good as Xu Qi'an Shenshu.

    King of Zhenbei!

    "It's a pity that a few ants wiped out our combat power, otherwise, killing you would be easy."

    At this moment, King Zhenbei and Joan of Arc became one, and the third-rank King Huai took the lead. Terrible power swept across the world, and the breath shook the sky and dispersed the clouds.  Dang Jiuyou, the earth roared.

    The monarch of the Yan Kingdom, Nurhega, is the pinnacle of the fourth rank of the dual system, and is known as the strongest rank under the third rank.

    So, how can Emperor Zhende, who cultivates both Taoism and martial arts, rank two and rank three, be strong?

    Strong enough to be below the first rank, almost invincible.

    If King Zhenbei's state has not fallen from the peak of the third rank, it is almost two words, it can be ruled out.

    "I am invincible here!"

    Joan of Arc said leisurely, at this moment, he seemed to restrain his malice, calm and confident, like a god high above.

    Invincible?  The corners of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched

    &King!  !  "

    There were exclamations everywhere.

    At this time, more warriors came and climbed the city wall, and they heard exclamations.

    King Huai?

    Isn't King Huai dead? He died during the Chuzhou massacre.

    The people who came later landed on the horse path with doubts, leaned close to the parapet, and looked down at the figure under the giant sword.

    "Prince Huai?!"

    dumbfounded.

    "Is it really King Huai? Someone is still disguised, why is he fighting Xu Yinluo, why did Xu Yinluo become like this, wait, when will Xu Yinluo fight against King Huai?"

    Someone stammered.

    Xu Qi'an's whole body was pitch black, with a ring of flames floating on the back of his head, and his demeanor was majestic and majestic, like a god or a demon.

    No one would have recognized him if he hadn't seen that knife and that face.

    The people around him remained silent, unable to answer, whether it was the true or false identity of King Huai, or Xu Yinluo's strange confrontation with King Huai, these questions were obviously out of line.

    At this time, some high-quality warriors who came from the imperial city, and some guest officials from the noble mansions, said quietly:

    "Have you forgotten? Xu Yinluo angrily reprimanded His Majesty this morning, threatening to make the world silent and he would rebel."

    Hearing this, the warriors who didn't know the truth looked at each other:

    "Ah, there is such a thing. I don't believe Xu Yinluo's words, but now that Duke Huai has come back from the dead, I am suddenly a little uncertain."

    "I heard from my lord that King Huai was dismembered by a mysterious expert that day, and his death was very thorough."

    "What the hell is going on? Duke Wei died in battle, Xu Yinluo rebelled, and King Huai possessed himself"

    "Ask directly!"

    Someone said something, then leaned on the parapet and shouted down:

    "Xu Yinluo, what exactly happened, and who is the person you fought against? Is it really Duke Huai? Is what you said at the gate of the imperial city this morning true?"

    ps: I overestimated myself again, I can't even write the end of a chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 488 Killing the King

    ?

    Perhaps that martial artist thought he had a good cultivation base, and he was considered a character, so even if he couldn't get involved in a fight at this level, he could still speak, right?

    So I simply asked.

    Emperor Zhende looked at the master who was at least the fifth rank, but only squinted his eyes, but he didn't see any moves, no aura, and stuck his head out to ask the master loudly, and his body suddenly fell from the top of the wall.

    The primordial spirit was annihilated, and died without a sound.

    The city was completely silent, whether it was ordinary soldiers or warriors who joined in the fun, they retreated in unison, looked at "Duke Huai" in horror, and looked away the next moment, not daring to attract the attention of this terrifying figure, afraid of becoming  The second poor wretch to die without a sound.

    "Xu Qi'an, don't you claim to be the master of the people, aren't you the conscience of Dafeng, aren't you more famous than the court alone?"

    Emperor Jeanne's eyes were serious, jealous, angry, hated and disdainful, holding the sixty-foot sword, shouted:

    "If you dare to dodge this sword, how many people will die in the city?"

    The whole story of the massacre case has always been a thorn in Joan's heart that cannot be removed. He planned for many years to refine the blood pill and the soul pill, but they were destroyed. The clone of King Huai died in Chuzhou.

    For a vicious "demon", this is enough to drive him mad.  .  .

    What's more, Xu Qi'an broke into the Meridian Gate, beheaded the Duke of the country, and slapped him, the ninth-five-year-old, in the face in front of the people.

    How does it feel to be slapped in the face by such a small person?

    Later, the supervisor, Zhao Shou, and all civil and military officials forced him to commit his crimes, and his face was stripped off again, and he was trampled on.

    No matter how deep the city is, people will be furious. What's more, he never hides his evil thoughts. Like Dizong's demons, Emperor Zhende firmly believes that human nature is inherently evil.

    "You can try to prevent me from gathering my sword power, but you can't catch up with me. Of course," Emperor Joan of Arc paused, and said with a slightly crazy smile: "You can also hide!"

    While speaking, another iron sword swept across the sky and merged into the giant sword, and the momentum increased a bit.

    On the top of the city, there are soldiers trembling, preheating the artillery with trembling hands, and filling the shells.

    But the centurion kicked him over and shouted in a deep voice, "Run!"

    Such a fairy-like figure, how can artillery can deal with it.

    In an instant, the soldiers and warriors spread out towards both sides of the city wall like birds and beasts, and the city behind Xu Qi'an was empty.

    The mighty giant sword is sixty feet long, and the sword energy pierces the sky. It contains sword energy, which was condensed by a second-rank Renzong with all his strength.

    If Luo Yuheng's talisman sword is a second-rank Renzong sword, then Joan's sword is a full-strength sword that has been stored for a long time by a second-rank Renzong master.

    The reason why Emperor Joan of Arc summoned a large number of iron swords was simply that ordinary weapons could not withstand his monstrous sword intent, so they could not do it.

    ?This sword not only contains the brilliant sword energy, but also the power of the heart sword that specializes in beheading the primordial spirit.

    Even though Xu Qi'an fused with Shenshu and made the qi machine boil to the peak level of the third rank, he felt a huge threat and pressure in the face of a second rank Taoist master Ren Zong Jianxiu whose attack and killing skills were not weaker than martial arts.

    If you insist on this sword, the body may survive, but the soul may not.

    Under normal circumstances, he could hide, but Emperor Jeanne threatened the people in the city and forced him to take a sword.

    This is the purpose of Joan of Arc pushing him out of the city.

    If you pick it up, you have to bear this world-defying sword.

    If you don't answer, let's not talk about reputation, Xu Qi'an's own heart of martial arts will definitely be stained with dust, and it will be difficult to have a clear mind.

    Under tremendous pressure, Xu Qi'an searched for his own means in his mind. The Buddhist precepts are not valid for Joan of Arc, unless he is also the second or first rank of Buddhism.

    Sitting meditation skills will definitely not be able to stop this sword.

    Confucian magic cannot be used. If the sword is eliminated by means of words and methods, the subsequent backlash will not be much weaker than bearing the sword.

    Jianzheng didn't make a move, and it seemed that he was indeed entangled by Salun Agu. Although he had a home court advantage in the capital, Saren Agu was a first-class who had lived for thousands of years. He couldn't beat Jianzheng in Dafeng, so pester him for a while  Always no problem.

    The last iron sword merged in, and Joan of Arc finally finished concentrating on the sword. His sword fingers trembled slightly, as if he couldn't even control this huge force.

    The entire capital city, with three million living beings, was under the coercion of this sword force, panicking.

    This is the second product.

    Just like Tianwei.

    "Chop!"

    Joan of Arc roared, her face flickered:

    "I forgot to tell you that Lin'an and I have made a private decision for life. When I kill you, I will ascend the throne and proclaim myself emperor, take your place, and marry your granddaughter, um, your daughter in name.

    "Everything about you is mine. Today, everyone in the capital is watching me kill you!"

    Emperor Joan's eyes were round and round, and the pupils in the eye sockets were trembling.

    Humiliation, unwillingness, anger, resentment All kinds of emotions surged up. He has gone through two dynasties, lived a brilliant life, and controlled the supreme power.

    At the end, it ended in such a humiliating way.

    Xu Qi'an put the sword across his neck, feeling extremely happy: "This time, I will destroy your body and make it difficult for you to be reborn."

    With one touch, the head rolled off.

    The Yang God came out of his body and fled quickly, Joan of Arc shouted: "Come!"

    The spirit of the dragon veins came from the sky, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed Joan of Arc's Yang God into his belly.

    "Xu Qi'an, I will not let you go, I will kill you at all costs, kill all the people around you, and make you restless forever."

    Joan of Arc's venomous roar came from inside the golden dragon.

    The dragon vein is a kind of luck, Xu Qi'an can't do anything with it, the carving knife and the Zhenguo sword can't cut it, and although the spirit dragon can swallow the energy, the spirit of the dragon vein is not pure purple energy.

    Unexpectedly, the particularity of the dragon veins would eventually become his last protection umbrella.

    His physical body is completely destroyed, but as long as the Yang God is still there, he is still a second rank.

    Just at this moment, fragments of the book from the ground flew out of Xu Qi'an's arms, and a slightly curved dragon tooth flew out of the mirror, and the dizzy charm engraved on its surface lit up.

    The dragon tooth whizzed away, easily catching up with the spirit of the dragon veins, and piercing it through!

    "No!!"

    Emperor Joan of Arc's shrill screams came.

    Immediately afterwards, with a "boom", the spirit of the dragon vein exploded into pieces, scattered in all directions, turned into streamers of light, and disappeared at the end of the horizon.

    Joan of Arc's sun god was no longer supported, and was attacked by the dragon's teeth, and his sun god was dimmed.

    Xu Qi'an charged forward riding a spirit dragon, pierced Joan's eyebrows with a carving knife, and pierced the chest with the Zhen Guo sword.

    Dazzling clear light and sword energy bloom.

    The Yang God melted like ice under the scorching sun.

    "Your Majesty, I will send you on your way."

    "Xu Qi'an"

    In the cry of unwillingness and pain, Yangshen dissipated.

    The emperor, who was overlooking the court for a period of six years, completely disappeared

    ps: This chapter was actually finished around 12 o'clock, but after I re-reviewed the manuscript, I found that the writing was not good enough, so I deleted nearly 4,000 words.

    Then I edited and deleted it for a long time. I really tried my best Trying my best to write a chapter that I am satisfied with is my last stubbornness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 489 Surprise Attack - Warlock in White

    ?

    Dead, finally dead ?

    Xu Qi'an slowly let out a mouthful of turbid air. After a high degree of tension, it brought extreme fatigue, which originated from the body and mind.

    The successive battles made him in a very bad state, especially in the part of riding a dragon and fighting. At first glance, he was extremely ferocious, and he simply killed Joan of Arc.

    In fact, it is an injury for an injury, killing one thousand enemies and self-injury eight hundred.

    Joan of Arc's counterattack and the backlash brought by the broken jade caused Xu Qi'an to suffer great trauma.

    But it's all worth it, it's all worth it.

    Xu Qi'an stood on the back of the spirit dragon, looked at the vast land, and let out a breath slowly.  .  .

    Completely exhale the depression that has been squeezed in my heart during this period of time.

    After a moment of silence, he tore off a strip of cloth, tied up his loose long hair, tidied up his ragged clothes, and bowed to the northeast.

    Duke Wei, have a good journey.

    Duke Wei, you will also rule the roost in the next life!

    Dead, father is dead The prince stood on the top of the city, staring at the distant sky bewilderedly.

    Scenes of the past flashed through his mind, the majestic father sitting high on the dragon chair, the majestic father scolding loudly, the majestic father wearing Taoist robes, the serious father controlling the court, such a person who holds power for nearly four years  The ten-year-old father died at the hands of an ordinary man, and the prince shed tears of excitement.

    Wang Shoufu was also watching. The old man's face and eyes were extremely complicated, happy, sad, emotional, sad

    He stared blankly, didn't move for a long time, probably remembering his career that ended with the death of the emperor.

    The ministers looked complicated, unable to speak for a while, immersed in the scene of the emperor's end.

    Xu Qi'an, regicide!

    ?Dafeng¡¯s founding of the country for six hundred years, except for Emperor Wuzong who was on the side of the Qing Dynasty, together with the faint emperor The emperor of Dafeng has never been punished by anyone.

    Yuan Jing, or Joan of Arc, was the first emperor in the history of Dafeng to be shot to death in the capital by a man.

    Today's incident will inevitably leave a strong mark in the history books. Even if thousands of years have passed, when future generations comment on this period of history, they will surely relish it.

    From the sixteenth year of Yuanjing to the thirty-seventh year of Yuanjing, there will inevitably be the sacrifice of Wei Yuan and the destruction of 80,000 soldiers.  In the history of Dafeng, the emperor who was obsessed with Taoism was finally beheaded in the capital by his husband Xu Qi'an.

    When the princes were filled with emotion, they suddenly heard a burst of weeping.

    Following the sound, I saw Zhang Xingying, the censor, leaning on the wall, crying tears.

    The former members of the Wei Party had tears in their eyes, and either lowered their heads to wipe them, or held their heads up to keep the tears from streaming down.

    Moments later, including Zhang Xingying, who lost his composure and cried bitterly, these powerful members of the Wei Party made a bold move in front of all parties.

    They straightened their clothes, bowed to the northeast, then turned around, bowed to the man in the sky, and stayed up for a long time

    At this moment, on the other side of the imperial city, Huaiqing stood facing the wind, his plain dress fluttering.

    The wind lifted her hair and caressed her beautiful face. The eldest daughter of the emperor lightly released her tightly clenched fists, and breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart.

    He has never let her down, brave, domineering, wise, and omnipotent In this battle, despite twists and turns, despite worries, such as when the Zhen Guojian was flying into the air.

    ?But Huaiqing still didn't think Xu Qi'an would lose, because he had never lost.

    This is a strange man, even she has to admire and respect him.

    Huaiqing raised her dancing hair and hung it behind her ears. Unlike the prince who was moved to tears, her heart was excited and sighed, but also heavy.

    The fall of Emperor Joan of Arc was just the beginning, and the aftermath that followed was the most important thing.

    This is mainly divided into two aspects: First, the account of the entire Central Plains.

    ?Including the common people of various states, the government of various places, the army of various places, and people from all corners of the country.

    In terms of the common people, the core thing to consider is the word "people's hearts". Whether to be frank or concealed will cause the situation of losing the hearts of the people.

    The same is true for the army. In a sense, stabilizing the morale of the army is more important than stabilizing the morale of the people, especially the soldiers in the northern border and the three northeast states.

    This group of people is the most likely to mutiny.

    If Xu Qi'an is defeated in this battle, the more than 10,000 soldiers in Yuyang Pass will definitely rebel.

    Governments all over the world need to be appeased, and they cannot be made to panic about this matter.Glancing at the unconscious aunt, then at Second Uncle Xu, he asked tentatively, "Master Xu, what are you?"

    Second Uncle Xu ignored him at all, not even looking at his unconscious wife. He jumped on his horse, twitched his whip, and left in a hurry.

    Zhang Shen stared blankly at his back as he went away, and in his mind was Xu Pingzhi's face when he left, both angry and sad, both sad and desperate

    Beijing.

    High in the sky, Xu Qi'an was about to drive the spirit dragon back to the city. The next moment, the world in front of him suddenly lost its color.

    Just like the picture on a black and white TV.

    The five senses are blinded, and the warrior's intuition of danger is blinded. This state returns to normal in less than a second.

    Xu Qi'an lowered his head slowly, and saw a golden nail pierced into his chest.

    The surface of the nail was engraved with Buddhist inscriptions, and it easily pierced through the body of the Vajra God, and pierced through the pitch-black skin.

    "Uh ah ah"

    He heard a scream of pain, but he couldn't tell whether it was his own voice or a divine voice.

    "Don't bark, this is the first one."

    A gentle voice came, and a warlock in white appeared in front of Xu Qi'an, with eight golden nails between his fingertips.

    The warlock in white twisted a nail and slapped Xu Qi'an on the head.

    Poof!

    The nail pierces the Baihui acupoint.

    The screams of Shenshu stopped in the summer, the dark skin returned to normal, and the radiance of King Kong's magic power collapsed.

    Xu Qi'an's aura plummeted, and he became like an ordinary person.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 490 Answering

    ?

    ? The first nail seals the heart and blocks the transportation of Qi and blood.  The second nail pierces the Baihui acupoint to close the Tianmen and block the sympathy of Qi.

    Xu Qi'an's qi, blood and qi were blocked at the same time, and his cultivation base was sealed.

    The most deadly thing is that these golden nails engraved with Buddhist inscriptions seem to have special harm to Shenshu. When two nails entered his body, Shenshu fell silent.

    He was sealed.

    There was no warning, neither Xu Qi'an nor Shenshu received a warning of danger in the face of the sneak attack of the white-clothed warlock.  .  .

    Although they are seriously injured and their condition has declined in all aspects, this is simply ridiculous for their current cultivation.

    But the Warlock in White did just that.

    The warlock in white held the remaining seven nails between his fingertips, and did not act in a hurry. Instead, he looked towards the Star Observatory, Salun Agu and Jianzheng on the gossip platform.

    The white-clothed warlock chuckled: "The colorless bead of Buddhism is really useful, without it, I really don't have the confidence to teleport it to you silently, without being discovered by you and the demon monk.

    "In order to deal with him, Buddhism spent all its money."

    In his palm is a Buddhist bead that has turned into powder.

    He, he is the first supervisorSalun Agu is also in the capital, and with the current supervisor, the three generations of grandparents and grandchildren are all togetherXu Qi'an's heart sank slowly  go down.

    All the gifts are secretly marked with a price.

    Now, here comes the debt collector.

    Two nails entered the body, the Qi and blood were blocked, the Qi mechanism was coagulated, and it was difficult to move the hands and feet.

    He can do nothing but think.

    Xu Qi'an's eyeballs kept turning, and he saw the sky on the top of the Star Observation Building, which had already dispersed, suddenly covered with dark clouds, and thick lightning bolts struck down, and clear lights raged across the sky.

    The warlock in white retracted his gaze, glanced at Xu Qi'an, and said:

    "The capital city is his territory, but Salun Agu has lived for thousands of years anyway, and has a profound background. If you try your best, it will not be difficult to stop him. Luo Yuheng is blocked by the head of the sect.

    "The only person who can save you is Zhao Shou. However, the great Confucianism of the third rank is not close."

    The white-clothed warlock's face was blurred, as if a layer of mosaic had been applied, so that Xu Qi'an could not see his true face clearly, but his tone was leisurely and calm, revealing the confidence that everything was under control.

    Zhen Guojian, save me quickly Xu Qi'an yelled in his heart.

    Zhen Guojian buzzed and vibrated, revealing infinite sword intent.

    However, the white warlock wiped it casually, and the brass sword fell silent, and the Zhenguo sword was temporarily sealed.

    "Peerless magic weapon has been baptized by luck for six hundred years. It is a great killer for ordinary high-ranking players. But it is no threat to warlocks who play with luck and are good at refining weapons and formations." Warlock in white  The tone is calm.

    Having said that, he took the Confucian sage carving knife from Xu Qi'an again, the carving knife trembled, and the clear light spilled from his fingertips, but it couldn't hurt him at all.

    Not long after, the Confucian sage carving knife also calmed down and sealed it for a short time.

    "This carving knife must be in the hands of Confucianism to exert its true power. Otherwise, any peerless magic weapon without the blessing of its master is like floating weeds. It cannot be used all the time. Every time it runs out of strength, it needs to be  Warm up for a while. This is a little knowledge that only warlocks understand, you should learn more."

    He spoke in a leisurely manner, which made Xu Qi'an's face turn pale, and his heart was extremely anxious.

    Phew!

    At this time, a unparalleled sword light rose against the sky, and slashed at the white-clothed warlock.

    He fished it out, held the peace knife in his hand, and shook his head slightly disappointed: "Once the magic soldier chooses the owner, he will only recognize the owner, and it will be of little use to others."

    The white-clothed warlock's palms lit up, and they held the Taiping knife layer by layer. Soon, the blade of Mingshu stabilized, and the Taiping knife was also sealed.

    Throwing it casually, the peace knife landed at the gate of the city that had collapsed into ruins.

    Nail it to the ground.

    "Is there any other way? If not, I will take you away." The white-clothed warlock said.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an found that he could speak, and he tentatively asked: "The luck in my body is hidden by you?"

    The warlock in white didn't answer, but pressed his shoulder with one hand, and teleported away with a flash.

    Xu Qi'an's eyes blurred, and the scenery was blurred. In the next second, he found himself in the suburbs, with continuous barren fields on the left, a small lake on the right, and mountains in the distance.

    Where is this

    Warlock's teleportation is unreasonable at all, he doesn't know where he is now.

    "Teleportation is prohibited here!"

    ? Full-bodied and deep voiceThe formation of the power of the earth included Zhao Shou.

    The dean Zhao Shou is a third-rank Dzogchen himself, and with the blessing of the sub-sage Confucian crown, he will not be weaker than the second-rank As expected of the first-generation supervisor, I am afraid that he is only one line away from the first-rank  Xu Qi'an became desperate again.

    ?Containing Zhao Shou again, the white-clothed warlock pinched the nail and poured it into the clear light, and said:

    "How can it be so easy to kill a product?"

    The sixth nail is inserted into the Mingmen acupoint on the lower back.

    "He is still resisting. He is indeed a demon monk who makes Buddhism a headache. When he is completely sealed, I will form an array to get back my luck. At that time, you may die."

    "I am lucky, and you killed me, are you afraid of being backlashed by luck?"

    Xu Qi'an's face was pale, not because of fear, but because of weakness.

    "Jianzheng didn't dare to touch Joan because he was the supervisor of Dafeng. Five hundred years ago, he relied on this line of royal family to become the first grade. Killing the emperor is equivalent to destroying your own foundation. The luck on your body  Also from this vein.

    "When I kill you, I won't destroy my foundation. I only need to bear the backlash. And, for some reason, this backlash is even lighter than ordinary high-rankings dealing with you."

    The warlock in white laughed.

    "What are some reasons? It has something to do with you hiding your luck on me back then?" Xu Qi'an narrowed his eyes.

    The warlock in white answered the question and said: "Do you know why the prison guard betrayed me back then? Why did I fall from the first rank to the second rank?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head.

    The white-clothed warlock said: "If you know what the first and second ranks of the warlock system are called, and many things, you can figure it out for yourself."

    The seventh nail pierced Xu Qi'an's central acupoint.

    The blood and sweat mixed, staining the ragged green shirt red, he was silent for a moment, nodded:

    "I'm really curious about the truth about the prisoner's murder of a teacher." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 491 Shielding the secret

    ?

    The words of the warlock in white verified some of Xu Qi'an's conjectures. The third rank of the warlock system is called "Tianji Master", but no one knows what the second and first ranks are called.

    In today's Kyushu, except for the first generation who created the warlock system, and the second and fifth generation, no one knows what the first and second ranks of warlocks are.

    Forced Wang Yang Qianhuan, a direct disciple, knows nothing about this.

    It is conceivable that the first and second ranks of the warlock system hide huge secrets.

    ? When the Buddhist Mission arrived in Beijing, he chatted with Wei Yuan and learned that the Emperor Wuzong was able to usurp the throne, and Buddhism and the contemporary supervisor played a vital role in it.

    Single-handedly led the fall of the first supervisor.  .  .

    Later, when I rescued Lina in the underground palace, I met a wild warlock named Gongyangsu, and learned from him that the first-rank and second-rank warlocks hide a big secret.

    Since then, Xu Qi'an guessed that the murder of the teacher by the prisoner was probably related to the grade.

    "It seems that you have an idea long ago."

    The warlock in white stared at Xu Qi'an for a moment, and said leisurely.

    My idea is that the second rank of warlocks is called "Sinister", and the first rank is called "Master Killer" Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, but he didn't dare to say it out.

    He remained silent.

    The warlock in white observed Zhao Shou who was trying his best to break through the formation, and said:

    "The second grade of Warlock is called "Qi Practitioner"."

    ?  A big question mark flashed in Xu Qi'an's mind, which was a bit beyond his expectation. To be honest, the title of Qi Practitioner is really mediocre, and it doesn't feel that it matches the status of a second-grade warlock.

    Immediately afterwards, he heard the white-clothed warlock laugh and say, "It's the 'qi' of luck."

    Qi Luck What Qi practitioners practice is Qi Luck?  !

    Xu Qi'an's pupils shrunk slightly, and there was a sudden enlightenment, but new doubts surged up.

    The reason why he suddenly became enlightened was that he knew why the first generation supervisor was able to steal the Dafeng National Luck, and the refined Qi Luck was hidden in his body, which is the authority of a second-rank Qi trainer.

    Doubt, because I don¡¯t understand what this has to do with the prison guard killing teachers.

    "What does this have to do with the jailer betraying you?"

    He frankly asked the doubts in his heart.

    The warlock in white did not answer him, but opened the sachet again. At the same time, Xu Qi'an heard Zhao Shou say in a deep voice:

    "It is forbidden to form a formation here."

    In the deep voice, it seems that there is a terrible power, and the rules of heaven and earth are changed.

    Those formations that mobilized the power of heaven and earth and strangled Zhao Shou with the energy of the five elements dissipated silently.

    pretty!  Xu Qi'an applauded secretly.

    The two sides were at a stalemate, and Zhao Shou perfectly held back the first-generation supervisor, and he was saved only when Salun Agu, a senior first-rank, was driven away by the second-five boy.

    Seeing that the formation was deciphered, the warlock in white calmly summoned a magic weapon from the open sachet, which was a small eight trigrams copper plate.

    ?The gossip copper plate flew up into the sky and condensed on the top of Zhao Shou's head. The misty clear light shone down, and a large gossip formation enveloped Zhao Shou again, trapping Zhao Shou again.

    "You might as well give it a try and forbid the use of magical artifacts here."

    The white-clothed warlock smiled and said: "In this way, your sub-sage crown cannot be used, so I can kill you."

    Zhao Shou was silent, and the backlash that followed the law did not allow him to modify the rules of heaven and earth one after another.

    Krypton gold players will die Xu Qi'an cursed in his heart, and the glimmer of hope that had just arisen disappeared in an instant.

    At first glance, the warlock system is not strong in attack, but they are good at formations and refining weapons, as long as they have enough time and resources, they can make krypton gold.

    The combat power is not enough, and the magic weapon is used to make up.

    Simply disgusting.

    After throwing out the eight trigrams copper plate, the white-clothed warlock said leisurely: "A first-rank warlock is called "destiny."

    After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "Know the destiny!"

    "The supervisor is strategizing and laying out secrets, all of which are based on the authority of the "destiny", but there is a huge disadvantage in the destiny. The supervisor can always only arrange secretly, and cannot directly intervene or leak secrets.

    "Let me give you an example. For example, if he knows that I am going to make a sneak attack today, he can't tell you, and he can't help you directly. He can only help you through some tactful means. For example, sealing the demon monk and god in your body.

    "Actually, he did the same thing. It's just that everything in the world generates and restrains each other. I can't do anything with Shenshu, but someone can cure him."

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "This reminds me of a wizard's hexagram technique."

    The warlock in white smiled and nodded: "The warlock was born out of the wizardsp; The two maids looked at each other, completely unable to understand what the second princess was saying.

    At a certain moment, Lin'an saw a chessboard and scattered chess pieces among the scattered books.

    She still didn't remember what she had forgotten, but instinctively, she felt that this chess set was very important. She knelt down, hugged the chessboard tightly, and burst into tears.

    On the chessboard, black ink wrote:

    Chuhe Hanjie!

    Another part of the palace.

    The fourth prince said in a deep voice: "Huaiqing, the father passed away, the prince finally made it to the end, but, but I am not reconciled"

    After Wei Yuan's death, he lost his biggest pillar, and it was impossible for him to beat the legitimate prince.

    That mysterious expert beheaded his father would inevitably cause turmoil in the court. At this juncture, the princes will definitely support the crown prince immediately to stabilize the situation.

    The fourth prince only felt that the future was bleak.

    At this time, he found that his younger sister Huaiqing, who was always resourceful, had a dull expression and sad eyes.

    "Huaiqing, I know that your father's death made you very sad, but your father's innocence provoked the anger of that peerless master."

    The fourth prince said in a deep voice: "Now is not the time to be sad. As long as the prince does not ascend the throne for a day, we still have a chance. You must help brother."

    Huaiqing gently held his heart.

    It hurts so much, my heart hurts so much, it's like an empty piece

    A small courtyard somewhere.

    Mu Nanzhi sat on the roof, resting her cheeks, thinking about life.

    The courtyard door was pushed open, and Aunt Zhang hurried in, shouting:

    "Ms. Mu, what are you doing sitting on the roof?"

    Mu Nanzhi didn't answer, looked down at her, and said softly: "Aunt Zhang, what's wrong"

    As soon as the words came out, she found that her voice was wrong, and her nasal voice was very heavy.

    Aunt Zhang said anxiously: "The neighbors in the neighborhood say that the capital is about to end, and the emperor has been killed. They plan to escape from the capital. Can you go? Call your man to join us"

    Aunt Zhang suddenly stopped talking, and looked at her with a strange expression: "Miss Mu, why are you crying?"

    Mu Nanzhi was taken aback for a moment, then touched her face with tears in her hands.

    "I, my husband is dead." She said sadly.

    "Ah? When did it happen?"

    Aunt Zhang was taken aback.

    She cried: "I don't know, I, I forgot"

    Somewhere in the suburbs of Beijing.

    Luo Yuheng held the sword in one hand and rested her forehead in the other, her face was slightly pained.

    "Xu, Xu Qi'an, Xu Qi'an"

    She tried her best to fight against something, but she still couldn't prevent some information from being forgotten

    ps: At three o'clock tomorrow, finish writing this plot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 492 Reversal

    ?

    The picture in front of Xu Qian's eyes changed, from blurry to clear, in less than a second.

    Then, he found himself at the mouth of a certain valley, the valley was quiet, the flowers and plants were withered, the trees were bare, it was depressed and quiet.

    Xu Qi'an closed his eyes, sensed the temperature and humidity of the air, and breathed a sigh of relief. The climate was not much different from that of the capital, which meant that the first prisoner did not take him out of Dafeng or to the border.

    For most of the high-level practitioners except martial arts, tens of miles and hundreds of miles are a step away.

    The warlock in white raised his hand, put his middle finger against his thumb, and a drop of blood popped out, "hum", the blood drop hit the invisible wall of air, causing ripples in the air.

    "This is the secret place that I spent a lot of energy building back then. Only I, or my blood, can enter, not even the prison guardForcibly breaking in will only make this place collapse."

    The warlock in white carried Xu Qi'an into the barrier.

    Xu Qi'an penetrated through the thin, transparent air world, and the scenery in front of him completely changed. The valley was still a valley, but without vegetation, there was only a huge stone plate engraved with various spells.

    The diameter of the stone plate is ten feet, covering almost every inch of land in the valley.

    Seeing the stone plate, Xu Qi'an felt the familiar feeling of dizziness again, like a pregnant woman, wanting to vomit unbearably.

    "I have carved this formation intermittently for more than 30 years. A total of 108 formations have been combined into one formation. It is unparalleled in offense and defense. Except for the first-rank supervisor, it is difficult for anyone to break through here."

    The white-clothed warlock gave a gentle explanation.

    Why is his secret place not far from the capital Xu Qi'an frowned, flashing this doubt.

    Xu Qi'an didn't think much, because his attention was attracted by a mummy sitting cross-legged in the formation.

    The clothes worn by the mummy are rather weird, made of cloth and animal skins, colorful stones are hung around the waist, and layered sweat towel caps are worn on the head.

    People from southern Xinjiang?

    This is a typical southern Xinjiang clothing style.

    "He, he is the former leader of the Heavenly Gu Department?!" Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and he expressed his guess.

    "That's right, he is the Heavenly Gu old man who stole the great luck together with me."

    The warlock in white answered all questions, and the cloud was calm, as if everything was under control.

    "How did he die here?"

    Xu Qi'an stared at the mosaic face of the first supervisor, full of doubts, as if to say: Are you engaging in internal strife?

    "He didn't have a long lifespan, and he planned a great fortune with me, but he suffered a backlash. Not long after the Shanhaiguan Battle ended, he disappeared."

    The first generation supervisor said with emotion: "Stealing the fortune of the country will naturally suffer backlash, including taking your luck now, and I will also suffer backlash. This is the price that must be borne."

    Lina said that the purpose of the old man Tiangu to seek great luck is to repair the sculptures of the Confucian saints and re-seal the witch god Xu Qi'an pondered and said:

    "Will he be willing to make your wedding dress?"

    It is impossible for a strong man who can plan great luck to be unaware of his lifespan and physical condition, so how could he do such a thing as a wedding dress for someone.

    The warlock in white stood side by side with Xu Qi'an, looked at the mummy in the center of the formation, and said:

    "There is a price to be paid for this gift, and the price is to seal the Gu God. This is the karma between me and him, you don't need to worry about it."

    Xu Qi'an was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "Do I have to die?"

    The warlock in white was silent.

    Xu Qi'an turned his head and looked at him sincerely: "I don't care about this luck, this is your thing, I can give it back to you."

    The warlock in white said slowly:

    "When you step into the second rank and become a joint martial artist, you will be able to bear the consequences of losing your luck. But I can't wait that long.

    "Wei Yuan is dead, Joan of Arc is dead, and the dragon's veins are scattered. These are the general trends. Qi practitioners need to follow the trend. If you don't seize this opportunity, the time will pass when you are promoted to the second rank.

    "To achieve great things, you must seize the opportunity, you should understand."

    After a pause, he sighed: "Besides, when you become a martial artist, I may not be able to subdue you again."

    A trace of sadness flashed in Xu Qi'an's eyes, he immediately calmed down and asked:

    "How did you hide it from the supervisor and put luck on me?"

    This question has troubled him for a long time. You must know that the prisoner is a first-grade warlock, and no one understands luck better than him. How did the first generation manage to keep quiet and let luck sleep on him for twenty years.

    ? White Warlocknbsp; Laughing, tears came out.

    The warlock in white frowned, and his tone was unusually displeased: "What are you laughing at?"

    Xu Qi'an wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, looked at the warlock in white, a little sad, a little bit resentful, and squeezed out a sentence from his teeth:

    "Should I call you the Great Disciple of Jianzheng, or Xu Jiawen Quxing, Master Xu. Or should I call you Dad?"

    ps: The next chapter is about Xu Bai¡¯s prostitution show operation. You have to be a little patient to read my book. After you get used to solving cases and writing, the writing style is a bit difficult to change.  To solve a case is to give the result first, and then find clues.  Therefore, a lot of content in the book is first written directly, and then the foreshadowing that has been buried long ago is thrown out.

    Because the foreshadowing is relatively obscure, many readers can't remember it, so they think it is unreasonable.  This situation also occurred when Joan of Arc "rebelled", and some readers complained.  Later, I was deeply impressed by my foreshadowing

    The disadvantages of shielding the secrets will be written in the next chapter, don't worry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 493 Father and Son Game

    ?

    Although separated by a vague "barrier", Xu Qi'an could imagine that the face of the warlock in white was a little bit serious, a little bit ugly, a little bit gloomy

    "Or, I should call you "Xu Pingfeng", if this is your real name."

    The warlock in white didn't answer, the valley became quiet, and the father and son looked at each other silently.

    One was dressed in white as snow, and the other was stained with blood.

    The wind blew the hem of the warlock in white, he sighed in a sense of loss, and said slowly:

    "How did you find out?"

    Xu Qi'an grinned, eyes staring: "Guess."

    His face was pale and haggard, and his ragged clothes were stained with sweat and blood, but after Daoming each other's identities, the unruliness between his brows and eyes became more and more intense.

    The warlock in white pondered for a moment, and said: "Through the secret technique"

    Xu Qi'an sneered:

    "Whoever walks by will leave traces For me, as long as there is a flaw in the technique of shielding the secrets, it is not invincible."

    The warlock in white didn't speak, and manipulated the stone plate to form a large formation composed of 108 small formations, refining the luck in Xu Qi'an's body.

    Xu Qi'an, who was in crisis, said calmly:

    "Blocking the secrets, how can it be shielding the secrets? To completely erase a person from the world? Obviously not, otherwise no one will know about the first generation of supervisors, and the contemporary supervisors will become the first generation in the eyes of the world.

    "When I knew the truth behind the tax and bank case, and knew that you, the great enemy, were watching in the shadows, I kept thinking about how to deal with warlocks, especially the unpredictable technique of shielding heaven and ghosts. Today you will kill me  Shielding, I haven't thought about this situation."

    "Slowly, I came up with two limitations of the art of shielding the secrets of heaven.

    "One: There is a certain limit to shielding heavenly secrets. This limit is divided into two aspects. I divide it into influence and causality.

    "The so-called influence, if you shield a stone on the side of the road, no one will find it disappear, it is equivalent to completely erasing it from the world, because it has almost no instinctive influence, it is just a stone that no one cares about.

    "But you can't block the Golden Temple in the palace, because it is too important, so important that without it, the world's understanding will have problems, the logic will not be self-consistent, and the effect of blocking the secrets of heaven will be minimal.

    "It's like the current Jianzheng blocked the first generation and everything that happened five hundred years ago, but people still know that Emperor Wuzong conspired to usurp the throne, because this matter is too big, and it is far beyond the comparison of stones on the side of the road.

    "In the same way, if you turn things into people, if you block a person, then those who have a normal or no relationship with him will completely forget him. Because the existence of this person does not affect people's lives.

    "But in his close relatives, in his best friends, in his confidante, the logic is not self-consistent. The reason is very simple, you blocked my parents, I still will not forget my parents, because everything  A person must have parents, and no one can jump out of a rock.

    "So, in order to "convince" myself, in order to make the logic self-consistent, I will deceive myself and tell myself that my parents died when I was just born. This is the causal relationship. The deeper the cause and effect, the harder it is to be blocked by the art of secrets.  "

    This was actually told to Xu Qi'an by the wild warlock Gong Yangsu who met in the underground palace of Yongzhou back then.

    The wild warlock inherited from the first generation of Jianzheng has already explained the art of shielding the secrets clearly.

    The white-clothed warlock sighed, "Excellent, what is the second restriction?"

    Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice: "The second restriction is that for high-grade warriors, the shielding is temporary."

    Wei Yuan can think of the existence of the first supervisor, but only when he deliberately thinks about similar information, will he suddenly realize that Sitianjian still has a first supervisor from the sense of historical separation.

    The white-clothed warlock nodded: "It also depends on the cause and effect. Gaopin who is not deeply related to you can't remember you at all. But those who are deeply related to you will soon think of you and soon forget you. This cycle.

    "Not surprisingly, Luo Yuheng and Zhao Shou soon remembered you, but they couldn't come here. Originally, blocking your secrets was just to create time."

    This is scary enough Xu Qi'an felt emotional in his heart, and then said:

    "Actually, I still have a guess about the third limit, but I can't be sure. Why don't you explain it?"

    Paused, regardless of the attitude of the warlock in white, he said to himself:

    "If I appear in the eyes of my relatives or the people in the capital, will they remember me?"? Come out, at least Joan of Arc back then, it was impossible to think of it.

    But if it is a professional warlock, it is completely reasonable.

    Dafeng has come to the point where it is today. The chief culprits are the chief culprits of the emperor and Xu Jiadalang. The two have dominated today for more than forty years.

    "Later, I resigned from the court, conspired with the old man Tiangu, and single-handedly planned the Battle of Shanhaiguan. During the process, I shielded myself and made Xu Jiadalang disappear in the capital. Of course, man-made operations are indispensable, such as  Add names that are missing from the family tree, like building a tombstone for yourself.

    "The memories of the Xu family members are equally chaotic and cannot stand scrutiny, but as long as no one deliberately wakes them up, they will deceive themselves. If you carefully inquire about the past, you will find that Erlang was crazy for a while.  Time, of course, these things are not glamorous, no one will take the initiative to mention.

    "The former political opponents will not remember me. In their eyes, I am just the past tense. According to the principle of shielding the secrets, when I withdraw from the court, the cause and effect between me and them have been cleared. There is no deep entanglement.  , they won't care about me."

    Xu Qi'an fell silent, and after a few seconds, said:

    "No wonder you want to use the tax and bank case to get me out of the capital in a reasonable way. Although the luck in my body was hidden by some means by the old man Tiangu before I woke up, I am your son after all.  Eyes, more or less, are staring at me.

    "If you forcibly take me away by unreasonable means, the prison officer will react quickly. But why don't you take me away directly, but stay in the capital?"

    The voice of the white-clothed warlock has changed a little, revealing a tone of hatred:

    "You're only half right. The tax and bank case is indeed to allow you to leave the capital reasonably, but the reason why you stayed in the capital and was raised by Erlang was not a game of thinking in the dark, it was purely an accident back then.  .¡±

    "Accident?"

    Xu Qi'an frowned and asked back.

    The warlock in white nodded, his tone regained his composure, and said with a smile:

    "There is something I didn't tell you, luck, not everyone can bear it. You are the best container, not only because you are my blood, but also because you are also the blood of the Dafeng royal family."

    ?  ?  ?

    Although he had spoken out today and learned too many hard-core secrets, Xu Qi'an was still hit in the head at this time, and everyone was dumbfounded.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 494

    ?

    Xu Qi'an's expression was stiff, no longer complacent, and he stared blankly at the white-clothed warlock.

    In his mind, the red dress and the white dress instantly drifted away.

    "Your mother is from the line five hundred years ago, that is, the younger sister of the chosen one I want to support now. Back then, I formed an alliance with him and helped him to the throne, so he married his younger sister to me. The most beautiful woman in the world  Reliable allies are interests first, and in-laws second.

    "After I married that golden branch and jade leaf, I focused on planning the Battle of Shanhaiguan to steal the fortune of the country At the end of the Battle of Shanhaiguan, you were born."

    Huh!

    Xu Qi'an let out a sigh of relief, and the red skirt and white skirt floated back again.

    Although he can be regarded as a descendant of the Dafeng royal family, but that lineage was from 500 years ago, and it has nothing to do with Huaiqing and Lin'an.

    People with the same surname in the previous life often said: We were one family five hundred years ago.

    However, if we have to talk about it, Huaiqing and Lin'an are both my sisters.

    Only then did he have the time to think about whether what cheap father said was true or not.

    The timing is consistent. In the year I was born, according to my second uncle¡¯s memory, he and Xu Dalang fought in Shanhaiguan, so my aunt and biological mother took care of me for a long time

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback for a moment, realizing something was wrong, and asked in a deep voice: "She, why did she give birth to me in the capital?"

    While speaking, his face turned pale, and he felt that something in his body was in turmoil, trying to resist something.

    At the same time, the martial artist's instinct was crazily warning, and there was still no specific picture, but the fear from the heart made him feel like a child stepping on a steel wire, who would fall at any time and be smashed to pieces.

    This made Xu Qi'an realize that the magician in white has reached a critical moment in refining his luck. If he succeeds, this luck will belong to others and have nothing to do with him.

    And he will also leave with this fate that is entangled with life, and he will die.

    Regarding what his son was about to face, the warlock in white was neither happy nor sad, and his tone was as calm as ever:

    "Your biological mother went to the capital quietly while I was not around, and gave birth to you there. I didn't know about it until I stole the luck."

    "Why?"

    Xu Qi'an's mouth and nose were bleeding, and he looked at him deeply.

    The tone of the warlock in white did not fluctuate:

    "You were born to accommodate luck and use it as a container. This is not only a game between me and that line, but also because the time has not come. Before there is an incident, it is not appropriate to implant luck into the body of that line of royal family.

    "Your biological mother is a very scheming woman. She behaved resignedly and willingly gave up everything for the rise of the family, but that pretense. You are her first child, and she couldn't bear to have you die, so she fled to the capital to give birth to you."  down.

    "The prison is in the capital, he will be your biggest protection."

    So that's the case Xu Qi'an sighed, and he no longer had any doubts.

    I don't know why, but at this moment, what I think about in my heart is actually the old man who supervises.

    Dafeng's worst lonely old man.

    "So, Ji Qian is still my cousin?"

    Xu Qi'an asked, the blood in his nose was left on his mouth, and he really wanted to wipe it off, but he couldn't move.

    "right!"

    The warlock in white nodded.

    Killing is good, my cousin deserves to die, well, this is not what I said, this is what a well-known writer in the previous life said He slandered in his heart to relieve his anxiety.

    "This is your backhand?"

    At this moment, the warlock in white said suddenly.

    Outside the valley, Dean Zhao Shou came with Xu Pingzhi.

    "You are here as expected, you are here as expected"

    Uncle Xu's voice was sharp, his expression was sad and fierce, and his eyes were red.

    The warlock in white didn't look at him, and said softly:

    "When I was young, I often brought him here to show him my formation. This is the secret base of our brothers. Later, the formation here became more and more perfect and stronger, and it condensed half of my life.  hard work.

    "But I can't give up this place because I can't let it go. It's not safe here, because besides me, there is Erlang who knows. You guessed it right, when I appear in full view, the technique of shielding the secrets will be broken by itself  .Erro will think of me again.

    "That's why I deliberately blocked your existence, so that his memory will be messed up again."

    ?But you didn¡¯t expect that I have already understood the mystery of the art of shielding the secrets of the heavens.sp; Zhao Shou gave a countermeasure calmly. With the collapse of the formation, Confucianism said that the power of the law followed further invaded this place.

    The void suddenly boiled, and one after another, the unmatched sword intent emerged, unstoppable, cutting off the pattern.

    This made it easier for Zhao Shou to advance forward, and when he was about to rush to the front, suddenly, the eyes of the old man Tiangu's body, which had no eyeballs but only the whites of the eyes, faintly lit up.

    Zhao Shou suddenly lost his target, he stood there in a daze, the front was empty, without Xu Qi'an and the warlock in white.

    This is an "unknown" method, it hides Xu Qi'an and the white-clothed warlock to delay time.

    Zhao Shou frowned, raised his hand, and flicked the Confucian crown.

    Confucian crown trembled, and there was a clear light like water waves. In the dark, a power shrouded in Zhao Shou was washed away, and the figures of Xu Qi'an and the white-clothed warlock appeared again.

    "enough!"

    The warlock in white smiled, he had completely refined the luck in Xu Qi'an's body.

    "I didn't know that Second Uncle knew about this place."

    At this time, he heard Xu Qi'an whispering.

    The white-clothed warlock frowned. On his bloodline face, there was no despair and fear of imminent disaster, but calmness.

    Xu Qi'an continued: "So, my real means of saving my life are not Zhao Shou and the ancestors of the Wulin League, at least I haven't fully pinned my hopes on them."

    After a pause, a happy smile appeared on his face: "Are you really a prison officer who doesn't do anything?"

    "Smelly bitch, what are you waiting for!"

    he roared.

    After the voice fell, behind Xu Qi'an, illusory, fluffy fox tails grew out, like peacocks spreading their tails, beautiful and terrifying

    ps: Delayed by seven minutes, but finally caught up.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 495

    ?

    Nine unrealistic fox tails, like a peacock spreading its tail, spread behind Xu Qi'an, stroking slowly.

    These fox tails come from the princess of the Wan Yao Kingdom, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox.

    From the very beginning, the dean Zhao Shou and the ancestors of the Wulin League were just Xu Qi'an's cards.

    He also has a hidden card that no one knows about - the princess of the Wan Yao Kingdom.

    Xu Qi'an has nothing to do with the princess of the Wan Yao Kingdom. In his understanding, that vixen with a strong cultivation base is just a name that appeared in the history books.

    But Xu Qi'an knew that if he encountered a big crisis, he would not be able to survive it.  .  .

    The Princess of Wan Yao Kingdom is definitely one of the ones who will try to protect his existence.

    The reason is very simple. At the beginning, it was the dark son of Wan Yao Kingdom who secretly sent Shenshu to his residence.

    Obviously, Anzi would dare to do this without the order of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox?

    The purpose of the remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom is to use the luck in his body to warm and nourish the broken arm of the god, and he and the god will both be honored and lost.

    The nine-tailed celestial fox may not care about his life or death, but it is absolutely impossible to sit back and watch Shenshu be sealed and re-controlled by the Buddha Kingdom.  Otherwise, why is the Sangbo case planned so hard by Wan Yao Kingdom?

    Of course, these can only show that everyone has the same interests. If this is the case, it is impossible for Xu Qi'an to pin his wealth and life on a witch who has never appeared or contacted.

    The reason why he was sure that Princess Wan Yao would make a move and regarded her as his trump card was because of two things.

    One, the story of Fuxiang.

    It's not that Xu Qi'an despises this friend of Guan Bao, but with Fu Xiang's status, can he really know the past of Jian Zheng's disciple?

    Obviously impossible.

    Then why did she write such an obviously suggestive story in the letter she left for herself?

    The answer is very simple, this is the hint from the princess of the Wan Yao Kingdom, on the one hand, it implies who his real enemy is; on the other hand, it tactfully expresses her intention to take action.

    Just like that, Xu Qi'an still wouldn't regard her as his means of suppressing the bottom of the box.

    The real reason is that Si Tianjian gave him a milky white pill before he woke up and went to Yunlu Academy to meet Zhao Shou.

    When the elixir was swallowed into his stomach, Xu Qi'an vaguely heard a soft and moving chuckle, which was fleeting.

    Xu Qi'an didn't know how Jianzheng and the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox hooked up, but these were not important. Smart people should learn to tacitly know each other.

    Finally came out Xu Qi'an, who noticed the abnormality of the tailbone, was relieved.

    The reason why he scolded Nine-Tailed Sky Fox as a stinky woman was because he felt the other party's bad character.

    She obviously could have made the move earlier, but Xu Qi'an almost peed in fright if she insisted on getting stuck at this critical moment, thinking that her life-saving hole card would not work.

    In that case, I can only pray for a good pregnancy in the next life, born in a wealthy family, with a biological father who is a son, and it is best to have a long-legged 36d sister who can "beep"

    As soon as they appeared, the white-clothed warlock seemed to have been hit by a freeze spell, and he froze for a short time.

    Taking advantage of this gap, the nine fox tails are like tentacles, some of which are entangled with the invisible and immaterial huge luck, preventing the white-clothed warlock from pulling them out.

    The other part beat the white-clothed warlock severely.

    They didn't emit terrible energy fluctuations, nor did they cause spectacular visions, but the warlock in white subconsciously took a half step back, as if extremely afraid.

    "snort!"

    He snorted coldly, neither surprised nor surprised by the appearance of the nine-tailed sky fox.

    Not surprised, because I knew the inextricable relationship between Nine-Tailed Sky Fox and Shenshu, and the other party intervened, which was expected.

    Surprisingly, he didn't expect the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox to make a surprise attack in this way.

    You must know that in front of the peak warlocks who are proficient in qi-watching, most of the concealment methods will be invisible. There are only a handful of concealment methods in the world that can hide from the eyes of second-rank warlocks.

    And these methods, the white-clothed warlock knew very well, what the nine-tailed sky fox used was a concealment method that he had never seen before.

    The white-clothed warlock panicked and stomped his foot, and the remaining magic circle erupted with dazzling light at the same time, covering him with a protective barrier.

    Buzz buzz!

    ?The six fox tails slapped on the barrier, the clear light vibrated violently, the qi machine exploded layer by layer, and the white-clothed warlock backed back again and again.

    The other three fox tails, entangled with the huge luck, fell back into Xu Qi'an's body.

    theHis indifferent face finally had a look of shock and anger.

    Xu Qi'an laughed hoarsely and said: "Originally this move was used to kill you, but I endured it to no avail and planned to strike at a critical moment. I didn't expect you to have collusion with the Buddhist Bodhisattva, it's a pity.

    "I summoned the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox for another purpose, that is, she can restore my ability to move, so that I can cast the curse-killing technique."

    Before that, his body was restrained by the white-clothed warlock, and he couldn't move at all.

    "Try the curse killing technique of a man of great luck, and taste the backlash of luck, you are not a son of man."

    Xu Qi'an laughed wantonly.

    Formation patterns surged under the white-clothed warlock's feet, leading him to teleport one after another, and fled without giving the nine-tailed sky fox a chance to kill.

    He left without hesitation, as if he felt the threat of death

    ps: There are a lot of things to do today, I don¡¯t have time to code at four in the afternoon, and I have to go to the hospital for a nucleic acid test tomorrow.  Because I will attend an author gathering on the 19th, and I will be out of town for many days. For this reason, I still have a lot of things to prepare for tomorrow.  To be honest, during the serialization period, I hated these activities very much.

    But I have to go, some things cannot be shirked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 496

    ?

    The princess of Wan Yao Kingdom did not pursue, wrapped Xu Qi'an with her nine tails, and landed in front of Zhao Shou.

    The nine tails unfolded, dancing gently behind Xu Qi'an, and then, the nine fox tails disappeared one by one.

    "Wait a minute, where is the floating fragrance?"

    Xu Qi'an asked in a weak state.

    The tail was stroking, and there was a soft and seductive female voice, sneering:

    "My life is about to die, and I still miss women, what a sentimental person."

    As expected, she is a witch with a bad personality and lacks training Xu Qi'an understood the other party's ridicule, frowned, and saw the other party's fox tails scattered one by one, and asked:

    "Others treat me sincerely, and I treat others sincerely."

    This is the basic cultivation of a Neptune.  .  .

    "I betrothed her to a male tribe."

    The voice of the princess of Wan Yao Kingdom who laughed and laughed came.

    Your mother's death call?  Xu Qi'an's eyes widened instantly!

    "Just kidding."

    The next words of Princess Wan Yao Kingdom calmed down Xu Qi'an's anger, and she said:

    "Fuxiang has returned to me. The status of Jiaofang Si Huakui is just an ordinary task for her, and it is also a part of her life journey."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, and replied feebly:

    "Then I'm relieved."

    Even though he knew that Fuxiang was the dark son of the monster clan, and that death was just an opportunity to escape, Xu Qi'an was still relieved to hear that she was fine now, and this fish let her return to the sea for the time being.

    In the future, I will find an opportunity to take it back into the fish pond.

    Before the last fox tail dissipated, the princess of Wan Yao Kingdom smiled and said:

    "By the way, Fuxiang's body is a corpse I found from the pile of dead people back then. Not long after he died, the body was still usable, so I used the soul-returning method to implant Fuxiang's soul into it.

    "Although that body is no different from a living person, it is a corpse after all. After a few years of use, it decays and rots uncontrollably. Fuxiang has no choice but to feign death to escape."

    Xu Qi'an's expression suddenly froze, like a still painting

    "Da Lang, Da Lang"

    Uncle Xu was waiting anxiously, seeing the tail of the fox disappearing, he couldn't wait to rush over to check his nephew's injury.

    Xu Pingzhi's old face was full of sadness, anger, worry and fear. He just held his nephew's hand, afraid that if he let go, the nephew would be gone.

    "How come the wound hasn't healed yet, isn't the third grade the so-called immortal body?"

    Uncle Xu checked for a while, anxious.

    Because the nephew's injury did not improve, the wound of the two jade pieces was still there, the nine magic nails pierced into his flesh and blood, and thick, scarlet blood kept flowing out of the abdominal wound.

    In addition, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his appearance was terrifying. He looked like he would die from his injuries at any moment.

    "He is on the verge of limit and needs urgent treatment."

    Zhao Shou sighed, resisting the pain of a splitting headache, and announced in a deep voice: "Stop the bleeding."

    Those hideous and terrifying wounds gradually stopped bleeding, but they still haven't healed.

    In Zhao Shou's view, the fact that Xu Qi'an is not dead at this time is a manifestation of the strong vitality of Wu Fu.

    He wasted a lot in the death fight with Joan of Arc, and he was seriously injured, especially the two burn wounds, killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred, which is very terrifying.

    Then it was inserted into the magic nail, which locked the vitality and blood, so that he had the cultivation base of a third-rank martial artist, but it was difficult for him to exert himself at all.

    In the end, he used the curse-killing technique recorded in Confucianism, at the cost of self-mutilation, causing the white-clothed warlock Xu Pingfeng to suffer from the backlash of luck.

    The backlash that kills the people of great luck.

    It belongs to killing eight hundred enemies and self-defeating one thousand.

    With multiple injuries superimposed, he can still save his life, isn't it just the body of Wufu with strong vitality.

    "Let's go back to the capital first, the only person who can save him right now is the supervisor."

    Zhao Shou looked at the battle in the distance, and with his third-rank cultivation, he couldn't see the fight between the first-rank Bodhisattva and the first-rank Destiny, because it was covered by layers of formations.

    The prison guard is cutting off the back path of the female bodhisattva, and he wants to kill the bodhisattva.

    Xu Pingzhi picked up his nephew and nodded with a gloomy expression.

    He has already remembered, he has remembered everything, he remembered his eldest brother, who was the most popular and talented in the past.

    Thinking of the scene when the Xu family once flourished.

    It's just that all of that is in the past. Every year in the capital, high-ranking officials and wealthy people fall down and their homes are ransacked.??Pity, mixed with pouring anger at the same time.

    "Tiger poison doesn't eat babies, this Xu Pingfeng, I will stab him to death sooner or later!"

    The youth of Tianzong Saintess has returned.

    "We have a tribe in southern Xinjiang that is also like this. After a son grows up, if he thinks he is strong enough, he can challenge his father. If he wins, he can inherit everything from his father, including his biological mother. If he loses, he will die.

    "And if a father feels that a son is a big threat to him, he can also initiate a challenge and kill his son openly to protect his status and interests."

    Lina said.

    It was a tribe of loving fathers and filial sons.

    Chu Yuanzhen and the three of them ignored her. Many tribes in southern Xinjiang are in the ignorance of drinking blood, and they have all kinds of weird customs.

    But here is Dafeng, and there are ethics.

    Xu Qi'an's life experience made them feel extremely sympathetic, and they felt a sense of common hatred and hatred.

    Just ignore me Lina puffed her cheeks and was a little unhappy. She was about to speak when she suddenly covered her stomach and frowned:

    "Okay, it hurts, it hurts

    "Seven, Seven Absolute Gu"

    The moon is bright and the stars are rare.

    On the gossip platform of the Star Observation Tower, there were bursts of coughing.

    The cold wind howled, Xu Qi'an was wrapped in a blanket, sitting by the desk, holding a bowl of medicinal soup in his hand.

    Zhong Li squatted in front of the small stove, boiling medicine for him, while Chu Caiwei concentrated on suturing his wound and applying pain-relieving ointment.

    Song Qing heard that her close friend was seriously injured and dying, so she also said that she would come to help.

    There is no need Xu Qi'an drove him away.

    After taking Jianzheng's elixir, drinking a few bowls of medicinal soup, and Chu Caiwei forcibly stitching up those wounds that could not heal, Xu Qi'an finally took a sigh of relief. Although he was ill, his injuries were indeed improving.

    If it were him in the Yuyangguan period, I am afraid that he would have given up before returning to the prison, and he would have given up.

    However, the magic nail is still in his body and has not been pulled out.

    If the nail is not pulled out, his cultivation base will be sealed together with the gods.

    "The female Bodhisattva named "Liuli" is dead?"

    Xu Qi'an looked at the white-clothed man with the back of his head facing him.

    The supervisor shook his head slightly: "It's not that easy to kill Yipin, it just hurt her severely, and she won't be able to leave the Western Regions for at least two years."

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath and said with a smile: "This Bodhisattva seems to be weaker than Salun Agu."

    He smelled the faint fragrance of virginity on Chu Caiwei's body, as well as the strong smell of meat buns.

    hungry

    "Those who can become a first-rank will not be weak, and each has its own strengths. In the battle between first-ranks, the outcome depends on the right time, place and people. In Dafeng territory, only super-ranks can beat me. However, Dafeng's national strength has weakened so far.  Two first-class ones will stop me."

    The prisoner paused for a moment, and continued: "The entanglement with Salun Agu is just because I don't want to harm the people in the capital. Besides, it's inconvenient for me to intervene in the matter between you and your father."

    inconvenient?

    Why isn't it convenient for your apprentice to backstab you?

    Without waiting for Xu Qian to ask, the supervisor gave an explanation:

    "Fate cannot reveal the secrets of the heavens, it can only be tactfully arranged secretly, success or failure is determined."

    Jianzheng means that he used the means of destiny to gain insight into Xu Pingfeng's plan, which is equivalent to insight into the secret of heaven, so he cannot forcibly intervene or reveal the secret of heavenbut he shot back the female Bodhisattva  , has nothing to do with divulging the secrets of heaven, it is purely to defeat foreign enemies Xu Qi'an showed a sudden look.

    He immediately asked: "Did you know that the female Bodhisattva would come?"

    The prisoner grabbed the wine glass on the case, drank it down, and let out a sigh of satisfaction:

    "Glass Bodhisattva has two major bodhisattvas, the five-color glazed appearance and the practitioner's appearance. The latter can travel to Mujing Mountain in the Western Regions."

    so?  Xu Qi'an didn't understand the meaning of supervision.

    The supervisor smiled and said, "Next, I want to tell you two things, which are very important."

    Xu Qi'an sat upright, listening with a serious face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 498 Secretly Sweet Love

    ?

    Early in the morning, Yunlu Academy.

    In the small courtyard where the Xu family stayed, Xu Qi'an was pale, leaning on a walking stick, standing in the room, looking at Xu Pingzhi, and said:

    "Second Uncle, we don't need to go to Jianzhou. After a while, you can go back home."

    Now that the emperor is dead, the biggest hidden danger in the capital has been eliminated. Other people, including the prince, have no direct conflict of interest with him.

    Furthermore, with the reputation of beheading the faint king, who would dare to provoke Xu Yinluo?

    Therefore, the second uncle's family is very safe and does not need to seek refuge in Jianzhou.

    Xu Pingzhi let out a "hmm", looked at him, and stopped talking.

    Xu Qi'an turned around, looked at his aunt, took out a stack of bank notes from his arms, and said:

    "Auntie, thank you for taking care of me all these years. I used to be ignorant and impulsive. Don't take it seriously The silver bills are part of my savings. You take care of them. The family's food and clothing are all dependent on you.

    "Next, I will be away from Beijing for a while, and I don't know when I will be back."

    Aunt pursed her lips, took the bank note, and said softly: "I will keep the bank note for you, and use it when you marry a wife in the future."

    Those are not enough, I have many daughters-in-law Xu Qi'an turned to look at Xu Lingyue, and said with a smile:

    "Brother, it may take a little longer to leave Beijing this time. The shortest is a year or so, and the longest is more than three years. By then, Lingyue will already be married. It's a pity that I won't be able to drink your wedding wine."

    Xu Lingyue bit her lip, tears welling in her beautiful eyes.

    An eighteen-year-old girl is like a lotus swaying in clear water in June, beautiful, bright and clean.

    This delicate flower that grew up in the deep boudoir of the Xu family was extremely saddened by the fact that her elder brother was about to leave.

    Then, Xu Qi'an stretched out his hand, rubbed Xiao Douding's head, and said softly: "Let the elder brother hug you, the elder brother has never hugged you well"

    Xu Lingyin hugged her elder brother's neck and announced loudly:

    "Brother, I will hide the chicken legs and wait for you to come back."

    Hiding in shoes again?  Can I still eat it? Will I die on the spot Xu Qi'an touched the little girl's head and said with a smile:

    "Hide it in the shoe for a few days, and then leave it for the master to eat, do you know?"

    Xu Lingyin nodded vigorously: "Yeah!"

    Bid farewell to the family, Xu Qi'an left the small courtyard, walked down the mountain steps, and went down the mountain alone.

    "Brother~"

    Xu Lingyue's call came from behind, and the eldest sister chased after him out of breath, and shouted towards his back:

    "I want to go to Lingbao Temple to practice, I, I will wait for you to come back."

    Xu Qi'an paused for a moment, did not look back, and continued down the mountain.

    In the house, after Xu Qi'an left, my aunt looked at the bank note in her hand and said softly:

    "Master, I remembered that Dalang's biological mother left after giving birth to him. Before she left, she told me to raise him well. I remember that my sister is a very good person, gentle and dignified, and easy to get along with.  .

    "She held my hand back then and asked me to take care of Da Lang. She said it so sincerely I know she had a reason for abandoning Da Lang back then."

    Aunt raised her head with tears on her face: "Master, I have raised him for so many years, and he is my son. Now that man comes back and wants to take his life, I, I am very sad"

    Uncle Xu's heart hurts like a knife

    Lingbao Temple.

    Xu Qi'an leaned on a walking stick and smiled at the Taoist boy guarding the gate: "I want to see the national teacher."

    Before coming, he asked the supervisor about the situation of the fight between the national teacher and the emperor of the local sect.

    The supervisor said that both sides would suffer, and then said "huh":

    "The fire of karma burns my body."

    Daotong glanced at him, and said: "The Taoist leader has explained that if Mr. Xu comes to find her, he can go straight in."

    Lingbao Temple has already given me the right to drive straight in, so what about Luo Yuheng?

    Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart, and entered the Lingbao Temple on crutches.

    When I came to the secluded courtyard, I pushed open the door of the quiet room with ease, and saw a beautiful Taoist nun sitting cross-legged on the futon.

    Xu Qi'an froze for a moment, and saw a series of images from her, such as a kind-hearted aunt, a friend of her mother, a big sister from a neighbor's house, etc.

    This surprised him, because Luo Yuheng seemed a little out of control, unable to contain her "charm".

    For a second-rank master, this is obviously not a good thing, which means that the situation of karma burning is very serious., This was already confirmed when the Sangbo case was investigated.

    "As for why the demon monk is in my body, it's a long story."

    Xu Qi'an sighed again. There are some things that people can't help but sigh.

    He told Huaiqing that he was entangled in luck, possessed by gods, that his biological father was a disciple of Jianzheng, who was not a son of man, and that he stole the fortune of the country, etc., and told Huaiqing in detail.

    Since the showdown with Xu Pingfeng has already been made, there is actually no need to keep this secret.

    Especially the members of the Tiandihui, after experiencing the regicide case, it is equivalent to being completely tied up and becoming true partners.

    Huaiqing's expression is very exciting, from shock to shock, from shock to disbelief, the emotions are superimposed layer by layer with the change of expression.

    However, after hearing that Xu Qi'an was able to use the Zhenguo Sword and control the Spirit Dragon because of his luck, Huaiqing was obviously relieved, as if something he had been worrying about had been answered.

    And the answer is quite satisfactory.

    "I see!"

    Huaiqing sighed: "All of this is because of the competition for destiny"

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "Your Highness, remember to keep it secret. The supervisor did not allow me to disclose these matters."

    Huaiqing let out a "hmm", and then heard Xu Qi'an say with a strange expression:

    "I heard from that dog that my biological mother is a member of Your Highness's family."

    Huaiqing was shocked, his pretty face changed slightly.

    "It's the one from five hundred years ago."

    ?The line from five hundred years ago Huaiqing once again felt relieved.

    "So next, I will travel for a period of time to collect the broken dragon vein spirits for Dafeng."

    Xu Qi'an looked at the cold and noble woman like iceberg snow lotus, and said softly: "Your Highness, take care."

    Huaiqing was slightly moved, and said softly: "Young Master Xu cherishes it."

    She no longer referred to Xu Qi'an as "adult".

    Xu Qi'an nodded, suddenly showing hesitation, and said:

    "His Royal Highness Lin'an seems to be deeply concerned about my regicide. Can Your Highness explain it to me?"

    Huaiqing let out an "oh", dragged out a long ending, and said expressionlessly:

    "Mr. Xu has already been to Shaoyin Palace. In Mr. Xu's mind, Lin'an is indeed the most important."

    ?Here it comes, do you want to say next: Obviously I came first

    Xu Qi'an didn't know how to answer, when he suddenly heard Xiao Subu approaching the inner hall, Huaiqing tacitly kept silent and stopped talking.

    Suddenly, a court lady came in and said respectfully: "Your Highness, His Highness Lin'an is here and wants to see you."

    "I'll avoid it."

    Xu Qi'an got up immediately and walked to the inner hall.

    After he had finished hiding, Huaiqing said, "Let her in."

    "yes!"

    The maid stepped down.

    Two or three minutes later, Lin'an in a red dress entered the inner hall alone.

    She sat down on her own, with a haggard complexion, and the depression between her brows was difficult to understand.

    First, he glanced at Huaiqing, then looked away, looked ahead, and said in a soft but hollow voice:

    "I have heard from the elder brother of the crown prince that the father was cut off from the food and grass of the army by the witch god religion, so that Wei Yuan and the 80,000 army died in the northeast."

    Huaiqing drank his tea with his head down and remained silent.

    "I know that Wei Yuan treated him with great kindness, but, my father is my father. How could he kill my father without saying anything."

    Tears rolled down in Lin'an, and pear blossoms brought rain.

    "Did he go looking for you?"

    Huaiqing said.

    "how do you know"

    Lin'an glanced at her, nodded, and cried: "He just came looking for me, I didn't dare to see him, I don't know how to face him."

    She said while crying: "I want to see him, but I'm afraid to see him. Even if the father killed Wei Yuan, the father is still controlled by the witch god sect. What's wrong with the father? The father has been a child since he was a child."  just spoil me

    "I dreamed of my father last night. He died so badly. Huaiqing, my heart hurts. I, I have no one to talk to"

    In the end, the one who could speak his mind and vent his grief was actually the elder sister who had been fighting with her for more than ten years.

    She is so lonely.

    Huaiqing whispered: "You like him, right?"

    Lin'an didn't answer.

    "Now, do you still like it now?"

    Lin'an seemed to have collapsed, and cried bitterly at his desk.

    Huaiqing understands, and still likes it, but he can no longer face the enemy who killed his father.

    What she lost was not only her father, but also a secretly sweet love hidden in her heart.

    "well!"

    Huaiqing sighed and said:

    "Whether you hate him, like him, or whether you can face him again, these are all your business. I don't care about your feelings.

    "But there are some things, some truths, I think you have the right to know."

    ps: Coded out, relieved.  The typo will be corrected tomorrow, this chapter is yesterday.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?  "

    Lin'an seemed to have collapsed, and cried bitterly at his desk.

    Huaiqing understands, and still likes it, but he can no longer face the enemy who killed his father.

    What she lost was not only her father, but also a secretly sweet love hidden in her heart.

    "well!"

    Huaiqing sighed and said:

    "Whether you hate him, like him, or whether you can face him again, these are all your business. I don't care about your feelings.

    "But there are some things, some truths, I think you have the right to know."

    ps: Coded out, relieved.  The typo will be corrected tomorrow, this chapter is yesterday.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 499 Xu Qi'an got his wish

    ?

    "the truth?"

    Linan squeezed the brocade handkerchief, sobbed and wiped away the tears, and gave Huaiqing a pitiful look.

    Huaiqing took a sip of tea in a leisurely manner, and said:

    "After the death of Duke Wei, Xu Qi'an decided to kill the king. For this, he had a detailed plan. Behind this matter, there was even Duke Wei planning and guiding, including the supervision.

    "Xu Qi'an killed His Majesty, not out of emotion, but because of various forces contributing to the flames. The matter is far from as simple as you think."

    ? Various forces are contributing to the flames, including Wei Yuan and Jianzheng Lin'an said sadly:

    "Everyone wants to kill Father, and everyone wants Father to die.

    "I know that my father has practiced Taoism for twenty years and has done a lot of wrong things. Many people in the court are dissatisfied with him, but Huaiqing, he is our father. My father dotes on me. Everyone wants him to die.  But I don't want him to die

    "The one who doesn't want to kill the emperor even more is Xu Qi'an."

    She believed that Huaiqing said this to prove to her that his father was wrong. Xu Qi'an's beheading of his father was of the same nature as his beheading of the Duke of the State, both of which were to eliminate harm for the people.

    But in the face of family affection, is there right or wrong?

    The royal father is still her royal father, and Xu Qi'an is still the murderer of her father and her enemy.

    Huaiqing's explanation did not let Lin'an feel relieved.

    "Yesterday, did you know that Xu Qi'an and His Majesty fought outside the city, and the walls of the city collapsed."

    Huaiqing said suddenly.

    Lin'an was stunned for a moment, recalling carefully, the prince's brother seemed to have mentioned it, but he only mentioned it, and she was in a state of extreme collapse at the time, ignoring these details.

    Before she could ask, Huaiqing said calmly: "When did the father become so powerful?"

    Lin'an opened his mouth, but stopped talking.

    She didn't know much about spiritual practice, but she still had some brains. Hearing what Huaiqing said, she immediately realized that something was wrong.

    Yes, when did the father become so powerful?

    "Father, have you been hiding your strength?"

    Lin'an sobbed, his eyes were red, and he said uncertainly.

    Huaiqing said seriously: "To be precise, he is not our father at all."

    Lin'an stared blankly at his elder sister Huaiqing, not knowing what she was talking about.

    After a while, she asked for proof: "What did you say?"

    Huaiqing repeated what he just said without changing his face: "He is not our father at all."

    He heard it right Lin An suddenly opened his eyes wide and raised his voice:

    "You, don't think that you can perfunctory me by talking nonsense. I didn't expect you to be such a Huaiqing. Father is not father, so who else can he be."

    Huaiqing said in a deep voice, "It's the first emperor Joan of Arc, and also our grandpa."

    Linan fell into a strange silence, looking at Huaiqing like a monster.

    Huaiqing nodded, expressing that this is the fact, and expressing that the shock to his sister is understandable. Thinking about it differently, if he suddenly found out about this without knowing it, even though the surface would be much calmer than Lin'an, but the inner heart would be much calmer.  Shock and disbelief, nothing less.

    "I understand how you feel, but just listen to me"

    Huaiqing told the story in detail, what she said was clear and simple, like an excellent teacher teaching a stupid student.

    Even people like Lin'an who carelessly understand the way of practice can comprehend and understand the context and logic of the matter

    More than forty years ago, the first emperor Joan of Arc had been polluted by the Daozong of the Dizong and turned into a vicious "lunatic" with the help of the Daozong of the Dizong  In the next day, he took away his own son, King Huai, and "parasitic" another biological son, Yuan Jing Then he feigned death, avoided the eyes and ears of the prison, and hid in the dragon's veins to practice.

    When Wei Yuan went to the northern border for the first time, he took the opportunity to seize Yuan Jing. In the next 21 years, he was obsessed with cultivating the Tao openly.  man of.

    The main body accumulates power in the dragon veins. In order to live forever, the first emperor has gone completely crazy. He colluded with the Witch God Sect, killed Wei Yuan, and entrapped a hundred thousand troops.

    And what he really wants to do is even crazier and more unreasonable than this-hand over his ancestors!

    The real father died 21 years ago, and 21 years ago, I was only two years old Lin'an was trembling all over when he heard the end, filled with fear,  There was grief again.

    She secretly feared for a moment, looked at Huaiqing without blinking, and said:

    "What Gong meant, in front of Lin'an, tore open the skirt of his clothes.

    "ah"

    She took a few steps back in shock, staring at the hideous wound on his chest and the nail embedded in the flesh, pressing her fingertips tremblingly on Xu Qi'an's chest, her tears bursting like a bank, her heart ached very much.

    Having gained Lin'an's sympathy and calmed down Huaiqing's anger, Xu Qi'an achieved satisfactory results by relying on his professional operation of Neptune.

    "Your Highness."

    Xu Qi'an turned around and said to Huaiqing: "I'll send Lin'an back first."

    Huaiqing had no expression on his face, showing no signs of happiness or anger

    ? Went to Shaoyin Palace, stuck to Xu Qi'an, asked the maid to bring the best pills and powders, and tried to heal his injuries.

    After seeing no effect, he burst into tears again.

    Under the comfort of Xu Qi'an's kind words, he finally stopped crying and changed to sobbing softly.

    "No matter what, after all, he has spoiled and loved you for so many years, you still feel uncomfortable in your heart, right?"

    Zhan Zhan's tender body froze, shaking her head, sobbing:

    "But I don't hate you anymore, I don't hate you anymore"

    Sure enough, she hated me before Xu Qi'an raised her hand, and her fingertips touched her cheek, which was soft and cool.

    "Your Highness."

    "Um?"

    "I want to eat the rouge on His Highness's mouth."

    "Woooo"

    sunset.

    ? Watching Star Building, Bagua Terrace.

    Xu Qi'an returned with his seriously injured body, his face was still pale, but there was excitement between his brows.

    "Is the matter over?"

    The prisoner sitting by the desk looked up.

    Xu Qi'an nodded silently.

    "Then start accommodating."

    Jianzheng spread out his palm, the jade-colored, scorpion-shaped Qijue Gu, lying quietly, like a lifeless specimen.

    "How to accommodate?"

    When he asked this sentence, what Xu Qi'an thought about was how to eat this Qijue Gu.

    "Recognize the Lord with a drop of blood first."

    As the supervisor was speaking, he held down Xu Qi'an's wrist and forced a drop of blood from his fingertip.

    The blood beads flew towards Qijue Gu silently, and when it was approaching, the Gu insects who had kept their own place suddenly became irritable and struggled violently, desperately thirsty for blood.

    It opened its ferocious mouthparts and swallowed the blood beads into its stomach.

    Visible to the naked eye, the jade-colored Qijue Gu turned into a translucent crimson red, and then, it leaped out from Jianzheng's palm and rushed towards Xu Qi'an.

    The Qijue Gu that accommodates the seven major Gu arts Xu Qi'an did not hide or resist, and calmly looked at the Qijue Gu that flew towards him

    ps: I went to play with Pipijia at night, and laughed and laughed in his room. Half an hour later, I remembered that I hadn¡¯t updated, so I hurried back to type with my pants in hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 500

    ?

    The distance is getting closer, Xu Qi'an can even see a trace of ecstasy from Qijue Gu's black bean-like eyes.

    It felt like a dandy and evil young man saw a stunning beauty Xu Qian complained with a strange expression, and then he found that the Qijue Gu was gone.

    Sudden disappearance, like an invisible force erasing out of thin air.

    This is the corpse of the old man Tiangu, the "unknown" characteristic that has been used?  No, it's still there The next moment, Xu Qi'an vetoed his guess, and saw a faint shadow in his line of sight, circling behind him.

    Why does it feel like it's hunting?

    Xu Qi'an suddenly had the urge to protect the back of his neck and rush forward.

    Such a sense of impulse surged, and there was a sharp pain in the back of the neck, and the flesh seemed to be cut open by something.  .  .

    He suddenly understood that the urge to protect the back of his neck just now was his residual, an early warning of the crisis.

    At the back of the neck, the crimson Qijue Gu, using the sharp ends of the joints, easily cut Xu Qi'an's flesh, and the bright red blood flowed.

    It pierced one of its jointed limbs deeply into Xu Qi'an's spine, seeming to be connected to the host's nervous system.

    Xu Qi'an's eyes turned red instantly, and he let out an uncontrollable low growl from his throat, his face showed a kind of madness that can only be achieved when the pain is extreme.

    "There are seven schools of Gu art in Southern Border, but no matter which school it is, Gu masters will cultivate a natal Gu."

    The supervisor raised his hand and pressed down, an invisible force descended from the sky, making Xu Qi'an unable to move, and could only endure inhuman pain.

    "Natal Gu and the host are in a symbiotic relationship, life and death share the same fate. Normal Gu masters are implanted in the natal Gu from the moment they are born, and they have to be implanted in the natal Gu at the latest when they are ten years old.

    "The implanted natal Gu, like them, is in its infancy. This can not only strengthen the compatibility of the two parties through mutual growth, but also reduce the backlash of the Gu insects."

    That's right, implanting natal Gu will suffer backlash, because the essence of this technique is "integration of human and Gu", which violates the normal state of life.

    Therefore, in order to increase the success rate, Gu masters are usually determined to practice at an early age.

    Xu Qi'an is an adult male, and Qijue Gu is also a mature Gu, so the backlash is huge.

    The second jointed limb pierced into the flesh and connected to the nerves. Xu Qi'an trembled all over, the muscles on his cheeks trembled, his lips trembled, and his whole body trembled from the pain.

    The third root, the fourth root, and the fifthEvery jointed limb pierces into the flesh, and there will be a pause of half an hour, giving the human and Gu enough time to buffer each other.

    Xu Qi'an only felt pain in every part of his body, as if the cells were torn apart, the pain was no less than that of digesting the blood pill left by Wei Yuan.

    If digesting blood pellets is a forced catalysis of cells, forcing cells to evolve.

    So to accommodate Qijue Gu is a kind of destruction of cells and gene chains.

    He should have died of genetic collapse during the process of accommodating the Qijue Gu, but the physique of a third-rank martial artist transcending mortals allowed him to resist this backlash.

    When the sixth jointed limb pierced into the flesh and connected with the nerve, the Scarlet Qijue Gu contracted the six jointed limbs, and the body was embedded in the flesh and flesh little by little, clinging to the spine, hiding itself.

    Seeing this, a thin catgut popped out from the prison. It seemed to be given life, automatically sutured the wound, and tied a bow tie spiritually.

    "How does it feel?"

    The supervisor asked with a smile.

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer, he closed his eyes, and sensed seven abilities that originated from instinct and were imprinted in genes.

    The first one is called Heavenly Gu, knowing the time of the sky, knowing the location, moving stars and changing battles, and peeping at the secrets of heaven.

    Most of the clansmen of the Heavenly Gu Clan are at the level of "knowing the sky, the time and the place", doing things such as rectifying the almanac and setting the solar terms, and making outstanding contributions to the farming of the Gu clan.

    Shifting stars and changing battles is an ability that Heavenly Gu can only possess after cultivating to a high level.

    It has the ability that Xu Qi'an has seen before - the "unknown" characteristic.

    Back then, the Heavenly Gu old man used the trick of changing stars to change battles, which was hidden from the supervisor's perception. This is the core ability of the Heavenly Gu Department.

    As for spying on the secrets of the sky, Tiangu people who have reached a certain level can accidentally glimpse a corner of the future, which is a one-sided and vague glimpse.

    It is this ability that made the prophets of the Heavenly Gu Department predict that the Gu God will eventually wake up and turn Kyushu into a world with only Gu.

    Of course, this is not the same as the first-grade warlock's spying on the secrets.

    If theWhat can you do with a meager Gu technique?  I want to travel alone in the rivers and lakes.  "Li Miaozhen said angrily.

    "That smelly man, maybe he took other women away." Susu whispered.

    "Where did he get the other women? Aren't the other women staying in the capital?" Li Miaozhen curled her lips.

    "Where is the number one beauty in Dafeng?" Susu scowled cautiously.

    Li Miaozhen's face suddenly became stiff, and her pupils dilated!

    Seven layers.

    At the door of a certain secret room, Master Hengyuan stood in the corridor with a solemn expression, with nervousness and anticipation in his expression.

    Chu Yuanzhen stood side by side with him, and said in a deep voice:

    "Song Qing's method works?"

    Hengyuan shook his head: "I don't know, but I will give it a try, thanks to Li Daochang's help in extracting his soul."

    After a pause, he whispered: "The only thing I care about in the capital is him. If he can regain his life, I can leave the capital, travel around the rivers and lakes, and follow the trail of Lord Xu."

    In the secret room, a child opened his eyes.

    He stared at the roof blankly, not knowing why he suddenly appeared in this strange room.

    The child sat up, subconsciously, and made an instinctive voice: "Gong, Xi, Fa, Cai"

    His eyes widened in surprise, it wasn't his voice.

    Looking around, he saw the dead body of a big black dog lying beside the flat bed.

    He stared blankly at the black dog's body. At a certain moment, tears ran across his cheeks, and he couldn't tell whether it was sadness or joy.

    The child stood up unsteadily, toddling like a baby.

    Having reaped the joy of a new life, he gradually became more courageous, and looked at another corpse in the secret room, lying on a flat board and covered with a white cloth.

    The child walked over unsteadily, and with a bit of curiosity, opened the white cloth.

    Under the white cloth, there is a man in Tsing Yi, with gray temples and a handsome face.

    He took a shallow breath, but couldn't wake up again

    Outside the city, an ordinary-looking man is leading a vigorous young mare, and an ordinary-looking woman sits on the horse's back.

    Complement each other, a match made in heaven.

    "Let's go, let's walk the rivers and lakes together." He smiled.

    The mediocre woman gave a reserved "hmm".

    The man laughed loudly and said, "Jianghu, here I come!"

    The mediocre woman rolled her eyes.

    "How about I sing a song for you?"

    "don't want."

    She arrogantly refused

    once dreamed of walking the world with a sword

    ? Take a look at the prosperity of the world

    A young heart is always a little frivolous

    Now I am home all over the world

    The end of this volume!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Curriculum summary + foreshadowing explanation + grade report + leave

    ?

    The second volume is over. This is the longest volume I have ever written, and I am filled with emotion.

    The title of this volume: National Warriors!

    Since it is about Wei Yuan, it is actually about Xu Qi'an. Both of them are Peerless National Scholars, but they are of different types.

    Generally speaking, the framework of this volume is not bad, I am quite satisfied with it.

    ? At the beginning, you thought it would be too childish to kill the king of Zhenbei, and so many characters were described in the early stage, so they died like this.  You think I'm on the third floor, but I'm actually on the fifth floor.

    In the later stage, there are actually two main lines, one is the line of Emperor Jeanne, and the other is the line of Xu Pingfeng.  .  .

    The two lines are actually interactive and closely related.  Although this way of writing is cool, it is really tiring and consumes too much brain.

    Hundreds of thousands of characters were buried in Emperor Jeanne's line.  As for Xu Pingfeng's line, I buried a full two million words.

    It not only tests the writing skills, but also tests the patience of the author.

    Just like Wei Yuan's section, in fact, the foreshadowing has already been laid, Song Qing's human body refining, and the magical effect of lotus seeds. When writing these two plots, many readers wondered, feeling that these two plots are completely meaningless.

    Now I understand.

    ?Dean Zhao Shou used to speak out when Wei Yuan was on the expedition, and he followed up with words: Wei Yuan, triumphant return!

    The foreshadowing here is that after Wei Yuan's death, the carving knife and Confucian crown brought back a wisp of Wei Yuan's soul.

    Triumph means this.

    The remnant soul combined with Song Qing's body refinement and lotus seeds are the key to Wei Yuan's resurrection.

    Otherwise, why did Wei Yuan ask Nangong Qianrou to go to Jianzhou to help?

    This is the outline that was set long ago. Therefore, when Wei Yuan died in battle, many readers clamored to abandon the book, some even abandoned it. I am still patient and wait until the end of the book to reveal the foreshadowing.

    This is the patience of an author. For those readers who abandon the book, I can only say: happy breakup!

    Keeping one's own ideas and outline, I think, is the most basic quality of an author.

    I said that if you write a cool article, you will definitely write a cool article, and you will not break your promise.

    Closer to home, the results of the second volume are definitely far better than the first volume, whether it is the framework or the plot, there is enough progress.

    There are also many famous scenes, such as Buddhist fighting, killing the king, Yuyang Pass, killing Joan of Arc, and the father and son showdown These few plots have made the book's subscriptions skyrocket, breaking new highs in succession.

    This shows that my creative philosophy is correct, and some ideas are also correct.

    Of course, there are many deficiencies, such as insufficient control of some details, but this is really unavoidable. The update speed of online articles is too unfriendly to books with the theme of "The Watcher".

    ? I want to write very finely and seamlessly, it is impossible, no one can do it.

    Quality and quantity are always inversely proportional.

    Some flaws, everyone will ignore them automatically, they are all mature readers, and they have to filter out some detailed loopholes by themselves.

    After finishing the second volume, I am very happy that one character after another has been erected, which everyone still likes.

    Throughout the plot of the second volume, I tried my best to pursue a fast pace and create a better reading experience. In terms of the plot, I also barely managed to be intertwined and closely related.

    ? The two million words are interlocking, which is very rare. You may wish to recall that in the two million words, there are very few useless plots that are just for acting.

    For this reason, the hairline has risen by several centimeters, and the whole person has gained a lot of weight. Because he has to eat sweets every day to supplement the consumption of brain power, he has cervical spondylosis and fatty liver.

    Why does the author have so many problems?  They are all occupational diseases. When you see an author asking for leave due to physical problems, please don¡¯t make fun of it. You may not know that he is suffering from soreness behind the computer shield.

    Also, there is a fake picture circulating in the QQ group, the one wearing a mask, solemnly declare that it is not me.

    This point must be clarified, how could I be so handsome?  (funny)

    By the way, half of this book has been written, and the next step is the unfolding of the rivers and lakes. The next map will change, and characters from all sides will appear one after another. It is no longer just about the capital city. For me, it is a huge challenge.  challenge.

    Therefore, I will take a day off to conceive the outline and detailed outline.  Well, temporarily ask for a day off, after all, I can't guarantee that the outline will be satisfactory.

    By the way, I would like to report the results. So far, the book has an average order of 71,000, and an additional order of 41,000.  In the chapter of the father-son showdown, 45,000 additional subscriptions were made within 24 hours.  It is the pinnacle of this book so far.

    Everyone, don¡¯t keep books. I still want to reach 80,000 subscriptions by the end of the year, so it¡¯s not a big problem.

      This result, if you only look at the starting point, regardless of the channel, it should be the top handful.

    For me, the biggest achievement of this book is to know how to write the outline and how to make the plot more tense. After writing the book, I realized that the previous writing was all based on aura.

    When "Sister Big Star", I was still a newcomer, relying on aura.

    Fortunately, after the book was finished, I knew that this alone was not enough. If I want to go further and further on the road of writing, I must transform.

    So there is the second generation of demons, which is my attempt to open up the road of writing.

    In addition, let¡¯s talk about the latest update issues. Reading has established Qidian University and invited a group of writers to come to the platform and exchange ideas.

    As a "newcomer", I can't refuse. Where there are people, there is communication. I am not a veteran master like Zhongyuan Wubai, so I can't refuse. I hope to understand.

    In the same way, I just met the great writers of the starting point offline, and there must be some communication. As a "newcomer", if you are too out of gregarious, you will be isolated.

    So the update during this period is a bit ineffective, but this kind of activity, maybe only once or twice a year, can't be normal, there is really no need to spray me in the book review, abandon the book or something.

    By the way, ask for a monthly pass.

    Goodnight everybody.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 501 Qianlong City

    ?

    ? Watching Star Building, Bagua Terrace.

    Song Qing boarded the gossip platform, and bowed to the prisoner with his back:

    "Teacher, Wei Yuan's body has been reshaped, but he only has a human soul, and the two souls of heaven and earth are missing. If he can't get his two souls back, he will never wake up."

    The prisoner gave him a cold sideways glance, and said, "Didn't you list the materials for refining the Summoner's Bell to him?"

    Song Qing showed a bit of embarrassment, after all, the teacher said before that he could not tell Xu Qi'an that Wei Yuan was still alive.

    He endured until now, and when the overall situation was settled, he told the alchemy wizard Mr. Xu that Wei Yuan still had a chance to survive, and asked him to collect the materials for refining the Soul Bell.

    Song Qing who disobeyed the teacher's order is only a little bit, it seems that this is the norm, and regretfully said:

    "It's just this cultivation"

    The supervisor said slowly: "With his aptitude, it's a pity to take the path of a martial artist. A vulgar martial artist is not suitable for him"

    Then fell silent and didn't say any more.

    Song Qing continued: "It's a pity that Mr. Xu has left the capital, and Junior Sister Zhong Li has to enter the sealed place at the bottom of the building again. I don't know when she will be able to get over her bad luck."

    "It won't be long."

    The supervisor stared at the distant horizon.

    "You have been in the field of alchemy for too long, when will you be promoted to the fifth rank?"

    The prisoner looked away and looked at Song Qing.

    Song Qing showed a puzzled expression, and asked back: "Why do you want to be promoted?"

    The supervisor was silent for a while, then looked at the distant sky again, and ignored the fourth disciple

    The bottom of the stargazing building.

    One after another oil lamps illuminate the space, casting a dim yellow light.

    Zhong Li was wearing a linen robe, under her messy long hair, a pair of bright eyes reflecting the candlelight, walking slowly in the deep and quiet corridor.

    When passing by a certain room, a man's voice came from inside:

    "Are you Junior Sister Zhong Li?"

    Zhong Li stopped in his tracks, stopped in front of that door, and said softly, "En!"

    "Why did you come back again? That kid promised to bear bad luck for you, but in the end he sent you back every few days." Yang Qianhuan snorted twice.

    There are three floors in the basement of the Star Observation Building, which are used to detain heinous prisoners with excessive cultivation.  After all, an ordinary prison cell cannot hold a fifth-rank or fourth-rank prisoner.

    However, there are not many warriors who can be imprisoned at the bottom of the stargazing building, and these people usually live shortly, so the prison at the bottom of the stargazing building is very quiet.

    Instead, Yang Qianhuan and Zhong Li were frequent visitors.

    It is worth mentioning that these two have fixed "private rooms" on the first floor, and Zhong Li's room is set up by the supervisor himself to help her suppress bad luck.  Yang Qianhuan's room was also set up by the supervisor himself to prevent him from escaping.

    "He, he left the capital"

    Zhong Li said sadly.

    "It's fine to leave the capital. Wei Yuan is dead, and his backer is gone. Don't leave the capital at this time, and wait for the emperor to settle the score with him?"

    Yang Qianhuan sneered, both happy and disappointed.

    The joy is because Xu Qi'an is gone, and Yang Qianhuan will be the only one in the capital.

    It's a pity that because Xu Qi'an is gone, there is a sense of desolation that his confidant in life is gone, and he is alone at the pinnacle of independence.

    "The emperor is dead, so I won't settle accounts with him." Zhong Li said in a low voice.

    The emperor is dead?  Yang Qianhuan was shocked, and said blankly:

    "Yuan Jing has achieved success in cultivating the Tao, so his lifespan shouldn't be so short."

    Zhong Li said concisely: "Xu Qi'an killed it."

    There was a sudden silence in the room, and after a while, Yang Qianhuan's trembling voice came:

    "While I was locked here by the teacher, did something major happen in the capital again?"

    Zhong Li said "hmm": "Xu Qi'an"

    "Don't, don't tell me, please don't tell me!"

    Yang Qianhuan interrupted immediately, saying that he didn't want to hear it, and it was all bastard chanting.

    Zhong Li said "Oh", and was about to leave. After walking a few steps, Yang Qianhuan's sharp voice came from behind:

    "No, don't leave Junior Sister, I'm still"

    He paused, and said in a tone of resentment:

    "Sure enough, I still can't resist the temptation of that man."

    Zhong Li returned to the door.

    "Why did he kill the emperor? The emperor is the ruler of a country, and the world does not tolerate regicides. The reputation he has accumulated so hard will be ruined in one go. Wait, with himHe is already at the third rank, and he has known my identity for a long time, and has a plan in secret.  He joined forces with Jianzheng, and no one in the world could count them better than these two.  "

    ?Third grade Ji Xuan, who is more talented than his own son Ji Qian, squinted his eyes, and clicked twice:

    "My cousin, I'm afraid he is the number one person in Kyushu. A tiger father has no dogs."

    A third-rank martial artist in his early twenties is unique among his peers in Kyushu.

    The middle-aged man in the purple robe said: "His cultivation has been sealed by the magic nail, and his martial arts path has been cut off."

    Ji Xuan nodded, and looked at the white clothes in the curtain.

    Xu Pingfeng said: "The only one in Buddhism who is willing to unseal the magic nail for him is Duer Luohan, but this means that he has to enter Buddhism and mold the Buddha's body, and the four elements are empty.

    "Besides Buddhism, the only one who can unseal the magic nail is Shenshu. He should look for Shenshu's remnant body, which will inevitably conflict with Buddhism."

    Ji Xuansong commented: "It's a pity."

    The middle-aged man in the purple robe looked at him, and said in a deep voice: "Xuan'er, I have called you here this time for a test."

    Ji Xuan bowed: "Father, please clarify."

    The middle-aged man in purple robe said slowly:

    "The spirit of the dragon veins fell apart and scattered all over the Central Plains. The rest of the scattered dragon qi don't need to be taken care of, but the nine dragon qi are very important. You go to the rivers and lakes, find the people who are boarded by the nine dragon qi, and subdue them.

    "Among the nine, kill four and keep five, and bring five back to Qianlong City to enhance our luck. The four will be refined in a large formation, supplemented by blood pills, to help you step into the third rank."

    While speaking, the middle-aged man in the purple robe took out a rosewood box from his sleeve.

    Ji Xuan's eyes fell on the box, and it was difficult to move away.

    The middle-aged man in the purple robe opened the box, and on the yellow silk was a dull crimson pill, the size of an egg.

    "This is five hundred years ago. One of our ancestors was severely injured by Emperor Wuzong and left behind when he was dying. It is a shortcut for the fourth rank to be promoted to the third rank, but people with great luck must be able to withstand the backlash of the blood pill.

    "The national teacher has calculated that the four dragon qi are enough for you to refine blood pills and be promoted to the third rank."

    Although blood pills are precious, they are not difficult to obtain as a top force with sufficient background. Except for the legacy of third-rank warriors, blood pills can also be obtained by refining creatures.

    The difficulty is that if the fourth product wants to take the shortcut of swallowing the blood pill, it is almost certain to die.

    Either you are a third-rank yourself, and you are not afraid of the backlash of the blood pill, but can strengthen your own blood; or you have great luck, and you can hope to survive the backlash.

    The representative of the former is King Zhenbei, and the representative of the latter is Xu Qi'an.

    Of course, Xu Qi'an not only has great luck, but his physical body has also undergone a little transformation with the blood of the gods, double insurance.

    Ji Xuan took a deep breath, stretched out his hands trembling slightly, and said loudly:

    "The child will surely live up to his father's expectations."

    What he received with both hands was not only a huge gift, but also a kind of inheritance.

    Although his father never designated an heir, as the eldest son, Ji Qian was recognized by everyone as the strongest contender, and all the brothers were eager to move and compete secretly.

    What his father gave him this test, this brocade box, meant, is self-evident.

    After Ji Xuan took the brocade box, he suddenly felt something was wrong, and muttered:

    "The matter of the spirit of the dragon veins is very important. Although the child has confidence, he feels that it is not safe enough. Why doesn't the national teacher take action himself?"

    The white robe behind the curtain said lightly: "I was backlashed by luck, and I was seriously injured. I need to retreat and recuperate."

    ?Luck backfired, didn't it mean that no luck was extracted from Xu Qi'an Ji Xuan didn't ask much, said:

    "Ji Xuan understands."

    The middle-aged man in Zipao said: "I will send several experts from Keqingtang to accompany you to find the spirit of the dragon veins, and we will set off in three days."

    "yes!"

    Ji Xuandao.

    The man in purple waved his hand, and after Ji Xuan went down, he looked at the warlock in white and said:

    "Compared to other concubines and concubines, Ji Xuan is outstanding in terms of talent and talent. What's even more rare is that he knows how to hide his strength and bide his time. No matter what he thinks, if he can do this, the future can be expected."

    The white-clothed warlock said: "He is also the most prestigious among all your sons."

    The middle-aged man in purple robe squinted his eyes: "You have already chosen him?"

    The warlock in white closed his eyes and adjusted his breath

    Ji Xuan left the attic with the sandalwood box in his arms, shook his head and sighed, "This thing is really hot."

    After walking for a while, I ran into a girl in a purple skirt, with blue silk like a waterfall, tied with a purple ribbon, simple and elegant.

    "Seventh brother!"

    The girl in the purple skirt smiled reservedly, and said: "Mother, please go over, I have something to ask you."

    "Auntie looking for me?"

    Ji Xuan pondered for a moment, squinted his eyes and smiled: "Okay, please trouble my cousin to lead the way."

    ps: Recommend a book by the old devil boy: "Tomorrow's Fire Stealer". The setting is very interesting, and the old devil boy's brain hole and level are still guaranteed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Elegant.

    "Seventh brother!"

    The girl in the purple skirt smiled reservedly, and said: "Mother, please go over, I have something to ask you."

    "Auntie looking for me?"

    Ji Xuan pondered for a moment, squinted his eyes and smiled: "Okay, please trouble my cousin to lead the way."

    ps: Recommend a book by the old devil boy: "Tomorrow's Fire Stealer". The setting is very interesting, and the old devil boy's brain hole and level are still guaranteed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 502 Thirsty drink arsenic, the taste is real!

    ?

    The two of them, one in front of the other, turned around the courtyards and walked to the depths of the small garden.

    On the way, the purple skirt girl Xu Yuanshuang said in a low voice:

    "My mother wants to ask about him!"

    Ji Xuan smiled: "As expected, over the years, the tribe has been harsh to my aunt and said some bad things. But I think what my aunt did back then is human nature. As a mother, how can I not love my child?"  of."

    Xu Yuanshuang glanced at him: "Brother Seven is implying that my father is not as good as a beast?"

    Ji Xuan's smile did not change: "The national teacher just made a choice. What is Cousin Yuanshuang's attitude towards that person?"

    Xu Yuanshuang sighed: "Father and uncle want him to die, I can't change it, but to me, he is the elder brother of one mother. All I can do is try not to pay attention to him, as if he doesn't exist"

    Ji Xuan narrowed his eyes: "But I heard from Yuan Huai that you often take the initiative to inquire about him."

    ""

    Xu Yuanshuang's soft face blushed.

    The two ended their conversation and walked away in silence for a moment.

    Whirring whirring!

    There was a whistling sound like the sound of the wind, and he turned into a large courtyard, only to find that it was a young man practicing with a gun, with a nine-foot gun in his hand, which made him look fierce.

    That big gun has a pitch-black barrel, and the tip of the gun is a golden dragon head with its mouth wide open, and the tip of the gun is spit out from the mouth.

    He had a stern face, brandishing a big gun, whistling, and the wind whistling in the yard, kicking up dust.

    "Yuan Huai."

    Ji Xuan greeted with a smile.

    The young man who practiced the gun stopped the gun, looked sideways, a faint smile appeared on his stern face, and said, "Sister, Brother Seven."

    "Yuan Huai's marksmanship has improved again, have you realized the intent of the spear yet?" Ji Xuan laughed.

    "Almost."

    Xu Yuanhuai nodded, and said: "Within half a year, you will be able to enter the fourth rank."

    His expression was stern, and his tone was cold, as if promotion to the fourth rank was an insignificant matter.

    Ji Xuan said with emotion: "Yuan Huai's talent is really terrifying."

    Xu Yuanhuai, seventeen years old, possessed an extremely terrifying cultivation talent, refined at fifteen, copper-skinned and iron-skinned at sixteen, and reached the threshold of the fourth-grade "intelligence" at seventeen.

    Of course, this is also inseparable from the abundant resources. The Xu family's status in Qianlong City is no worse than that of Ji Xuan and his brothers and sisters.

    ? I have been taught by famous teachers since I was a child, there is no shortage of elixir, there are masters to feed me, and so on.

    For such prominent young geniuses, the refinement state can only be practiced after the body grows, but the god refinement state can be practiced first.

    ?Contemplate since childhood, tempering the primordial spirit, it is a matter of course to step into the state of refining the gods after passing the two realms of refining essence and qi training, and then there is top-level elixir to temper the body, and there is no difficulty in the realm of copper skin and iron bones.

    However, Xu Yuanhuai still only took one year to be promoted to the fifth rank after the sixth rank, which shows the strength of his talent.

    Although Xu Yuanhuai has a fifth-grade strength, the jiaomang gun in his hand is a top-level magical weapon. The body of the gun is made of the spine of a fourth-rank jiaolong, and the tip of the spear is forged from the sharpest and hardest teeth of jiaolong.

    In addition, the primordial spirit of the fourth-rank dragon is sealed in the spear.

    With this spear and the other magic tools that accompany it, none of the ordinary fourth ranks is his opponent.

    Compared with the eldest son who was regarded as a container, Xu Pingfeng treated the second son quite well.

    "Why is Seventh Brother here?"

    Xu Yuanhuai asked.

    Ji Xuan replied: "My aunt has something to ask me."

    Xu Yuanhuai looked at his sister like he did, and with a spear in his hand, he stood firmly, nodded and said:

    "Mother, I will lead you to the inner hall."

    Ji Xuan shook his head with a smile. This cousin seemed to be very interested in that elder brother whom he had never met.

    The three cousins ??walked through the courtyard and entered the inner hall. On the high chair sat a beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes, with a dignified oval face, snow-skinned cherry lips, and extremely beautiful features.

    She is no longer young, but the years did not leave marks on her beautiful face, but instead precipitated her temperament, giving her a mature charm that girls do not have.

    There is a touch of sadness between her brows, like a lilac flower bearing sorrow.

    "aunt!"

    Ji Xuan saluted and greeted with a smile.

    "Mom!"

    Xu Yuanhuai and Xu Yuanshuang also shouted.

    The beautiful woman held the tea bowl, pinched the tea lid with green onion-like jade fingers, and gently knocked on the rim of the cup, her voice was magnetic and soft:

    "He is back?"

      The smile on the corner of Ji Xuan's mouth slowly spread: "Okay, but you have to say hello to your father and the national teacher first."

    Yongzhou City.

    A young man in Tsing Yi led a horse and walked along the official road.

    Sitting on the horse's back was a mediocre woman, bumping and bumping as the horse walked, stepping on the stirrups from time to time to push up her buttocks to relieve the pain in her buttocks.

    In this era, for ordinary people, long-distance travel is extremely tiring, and those with weak bones may even die of illness on the way.

    Fortunately, the two of them walked all the way, riding boats and riding horses, and the speed was not fast. Occasionally, they would stay in the inn for a day or two to relieve the fatigue of running around.

    This pair of mediocre men and women, mixed with the common people, is inconspicuous, and it is not as eye-catching as the beautiful young mare under the woman's crotch.

    At least this horse, tall and strong, with beautiful curves, looks like a top-notch horse.

    "I came to Yongzhou City once. In order to save a friend, I will tell you a secret. In the mountains dozens of miles south of the city, there is an ancient underground palace. Inside is an ancient corpse sleeping for thousands of years. It is very strange."

    Mu Nanzhi showed a scared expression: "You are lying."

    Xu Qi'an winked and said: "What did I lie to you, when you go to bed at night, remember to lock the doors and windows, and don't open the door if someone knocks."

    Mu Nanzhi looked at him suspiciously: "You are the one who will knock on my door."

    "Nonsense."

    Xu Qi'an was serious: "We've been walking for so many days, have I knocked on your door?"

    "That's right!"

    Mu Nanzhi pouted her buttocks again, half lying on the filly's body, to relieve the soreness of her buttocks.

    The two entered the city, the streets were full of people, the cloth on the archway fluttered in the wind, and it was a bustling scene.

    Xu Qi'an asked the people on the side of the road where the best inn in Yongzhou City was. After asking the address, he led the horse and walked in the direction directed by the well-meaning people.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Mu Nanzhi's mouth.

    This stinky man is quite trustworthy, and he took her to live in the best inn and eat the best food. Now that she is in Yongzhou City, she plans to visit the rouge and gouache shop.

    Passing by a pharmacy, Xu Qi'an tied the little mare to the horse post outside the shop, and said with a smile, "Wait a minute, I'm going to buy something."

    Mu Nanzhi was too lazy to get off the horse, and said a reserved "hmm".

    Entering the pharmacy and coming to the counter, Xu Qi'an said: "Shopkeeper, here are two catties of arsenic."

    "Two, two catties?"

    The shopkeeper in a blue gown looked at the guest who had just arrived at the door.

    Xu Qi'an put two pieces of broken silver on the table.

    The shopkeeper immediately felt that the guest's temperament and appearance had both bloomed, and said with a smile: "Guest officer, wait a moment."

    Immediately ordered Xiao Er to weigh two catties of arsenic.

    Xiao Er quickly fetched the arsenic and weights, weighed the weight in front of Xu Qi'an, packed it for him, and said:

    "Guest officer, take care of it."

    Xu Qi'an took it, opened the paper bag again, took off the water bag, poured part of the arsenic into the water bag, shook it a few times, and then drank it in front of the shopkeeper and Xiaoer.

    "As expected of a pharmacy in Yongzhou City."

    Xu Qi'an gave a thumbs up: "The taste is right!"

    The shopkeeper sat down on the ground, looking at him with a terrified expression.

    The shop clerk's jaw almost fell to the ground.

    "Excuse me, goodbye!"

    Xu Qi'an took the remaining arsenic and left contentedly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 503: Eating Crabs

    ?

    "The shopkeeper, the treasurer's"

    Xiao Er looked at the back of the guest officer in Tsing Yi, his face pale.

    Even if he saw a ghost, he wouldn't show such a terrified expression, because he had never seen a ghost before, but today, he saw a lunatic who was stuffed with half a catty of arsenic.

    "Hurry up, hurry up and invite the doctor from the Golden Needle Hall"

    The shopkeeper screamed, and he fell silent immediately, saying: "No, quickly grab him and induce vomiting!"

    The two rushed out of the shop, looked left and right, and found that the customer in Tsing Yi had disappeared into the long stream of people

    Buzuiju, one of the best restaurants in Yongzhou City.

    For dine-in meals, the per capita consumption is half a coin.  In the private room, the per capita consumption is two coins.  .  .  If you live in a hotel, the best wing room costs three renminbi a night.

    Mu Nanzhi and Xu Qi'an walked slowly for a long time, asked for directions several times along the way, and finally arrived outside the restaurant.

    The waiter at the door welcomed the waiter, and seeing the two approaching the restaurant, he immediately stepped forward knowingly, nodding and bowing:

    "The two are objective, it's better to stay in the hotel if you are on the top."

    "Stay in the hotel!"

    Xu Qi'an handed the reins to the waiter, took off the water bag, poured out the cloudy water mixed with arsenic, and gently wiped it on the saddle.

    During the process, the palm of his hand turned blue-black. After wiping it off, he raised his hand, and the flesh and blood in the palm returned to its original state.

    Poison Gu's ability to combine the surrounding environment and materials to create special toxins.

    Xu Qi'an used arsenic to create a chronic poison and smeared it on the saddle. As long as someone dared to ride a filly, the toxin solidified on the saddle would slowly evaporate with body temperature, penetrate the pants and penetrate the skin, and then penetrate the blood vessels from the skin.

    At most fifteen minutes, he will die, and it is impossible for a god to save him.

    The waiter in the shop has limited knowledge and can't see through the mystery. He was just at a loss, and then he saw a piece of silver thrown by the guest officer in Tsing Yi, and said:

    "My horse needs to be fed concentrated feed. Beans, wheat, corn, salt, eggs, bee jelly, these things are indispensable, I will come to check later, if you dare to cut corners, I will peel your skin.  "

    There is no lack of murderous and hostile aura on Xu Baipro's body, and when he raises his eyebrows, he is extremely oppressive.

    The waiter in the shop held the heavy silver, surprised and scared, and said: "Guest officer, don't worry, don't worry, I will take good care of your beloved horse."

    Immediately led the horse to the backyard.

    "When you walk in the rivers and lakes, you must have the spirit of the rivers and lakes. If you pretend to be gentle, courteous and frugal outside, it will only make people think that you are a fat sheep, and anyone will come to kill you."

    Xu Qi'an explained to the first beauty of Dafeng with a smile.

    Rivers and lakes and temples are different worlds. In the capital, one should behave in a low-key manner, do things in a high-key manner, and pay attention to affection and qualifications everywhere.

    ?But the rivers and lakes are different. There are mixed fish and dragons in the rivers and lakes. If you have a youthful spirit and sometimes have swords and swords, you have to show a fierce and hostile spirit, which can avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles.

    Entering the restaurant lobby, Xu Qi'an led Mu Nanzhi to the counter. Along the way, he heard diners talking not far away:

    "I heard that someone found a large tomb in a barren hill thirty miles south of the city. More than a dozen people went in and never came out again."

    "I heard that people from the Gongsun family also sent people down to the tomb, and it was all broken inside. Now it is rumored that there is a rare treasure inside. Otherwise, how could it be so dangerous."

    "It's a rumor deliberately released by the Gongsun family. They want scattered people from the world to become pawns."

    "No, the more dangerous the tomb, the more treasures. If there are only a few crooked funeral objects, who would spend so much effort to set up traps?"

    "That makes sense."

    "The Gongsun family has recently recruited heroes in Yongzhou City. It is best to be a capable man who is proficient in ventilation and water institutions. Unfortunately, I am only a warrior with limited strength. Otherwise, I will join in."

    Mu Nanzhi's expression changed slightly.

    Xu Qi'an frowned.

    The underground palace outside Yongzhou City was discovered?  Well, there was quite a lot of noise at the beginning when Shenshu and the ancient corpse fought, and the mountain range collapsed to a certain extent. It is normal to attract troublemakers to explore afterwards

    ?With God¡¯s special personality, it¡¯s only been half a year. The ancient corpse should not be out of trouble yet, I hope I haven¡¯t, otherwise my trip to Yongzhou will be in vain

    While thinking about it, he walked towards the counter and said, "Two good wing rooms are available, next to each other."

    Mu Nanzhi who was next to him quickly said, "No, not two rooms, one is enough"

    Her voice became smaller and smaller, and she lowered her head in embarrassment.

    She was scaredXu Qi'an glanced at the princess,By the table by the window, there is a small clay stove on the table, warming rice wine, which warms the wine and warms people.

    A few side dishes, twenty plump crabs.

    "The vinegar tastes good, but it's a pity that there is too little sauce, um, but this highlights the plumpness of the river crab."

    Xu Qi'an bit the crab paste with springy teeth in his mouth, and nodded contentedly.

    In his recipe, lake crabs can be ranked in the top ten. Of course, crabs are also divided into types. Female crabs can¡¯t be ranked in the top ten, only male crabs can.

    "Crab roe and crab paste are two completely different things. In comparison, pressed crab paste is more mellow and delicious, but crab roe is inferior after all, so I don't like to eat female crabs very much, but I have no resistance to male crabs ?¡­¡±

    Xu Qi'an picked up the wine jug on the small clay stove and poured a glass of warm wine for the princess.

    "Eating a crab can also reveal dignity?"

    Mu Nanzhi gave him a big roll of eyes, took a sip of the wine, her face was flushed, and her body was warm. She looked out of the lake, and suddenly whispered:

    "Look, is that the boat of the Gongsun family?"

    Xu Qi'an turned his head and looked out the window, and saw a two-story ship coming through the waves, flying the "Gongsun" flag.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 504: The Rain Comes

    ?

    The building boat with the flag of the "Gongsun" family came slowly, and in the viewing cabin on the second floor, which was ventilated on both sides, sat a table of heroes who were drinking and chatting happily.

    Holding a wine glass, Gongsunxiu entertained the six newly recruited capable people with a smile. These six people's cultivation bases are not bad, and two of them are at the peak level of refining gods, enough for the Gongsun family to regard them as honored guests.

    And the one that Gongsunxiu paid the most attention to was the old Taoist priest who called himself Qinggu Taoist.

    Warriors are good at fighting to the death, but searching for graveyards is not their forte.

    Those who understand Fengshui are either Taoists or warlocks. Most of the former are liars, and the latter are rare in the world.

    And that Qinggu Daoist, Gongsunxiu, has already tried the water, and indeed knows the art of geomancy, and also knows a thing or two about the formation.  .  .

    "Tonight's exploration of the Nanshan Tomb depends entirely on you."

    Gongsunxiu raised her glass with a smile.

    At the banquet, the martial artist toasted hurriedly, knowing that Miss Gongsun was speaking politely. The Gongsun family is one of the most powerful local snakes in Yongzhou. It has been passed down for more than 300 years.

    There is only one step away from the fourth rank. Once he is promoted to the fourth rank, he will be the overlord in the world.

    In addition, the Gongsun family exceeds the number of hands for the seventh-rank refining gods and the sixth-rank copper-skinned iron bones.

    However, the speaker of the generation of the Gongsun family is the eldest lady in front of her. She has a beautiful appearance, wearing a moon-white Chinese dress with wide sleeves and double breasts, and a pleated loose skirt.

    Beautiful and elegant, like a well-educated lady.

    But anyone who is familiar with this eldest lady knows that this woman has a high level of cultivation and just entered Huajin last year. In the Gongsun family, only the head of the family can overwhelm her.

    In addition, she has also made achievements in business. The property of the Gongsun family is thriving under her management. As a power in the world, the Gongsun family respects martial arts, and even a woman can take the position of head of the family.

    There are as many young heroes in Yongzhou who are willing to be the son-in-law of the Gongsun family.

    After drinking a cup, everyone continued to enjoy delicious food and fat crabs. Gongsunxiu had no appetite, so she looked sideways at the scenery of the lake and the boats, large or small, around her.

    Looking at the "Wangji Yufang" that is getting closer, I saw a few full-fledged children running out of the cabin to play on the deck

    "We eat ours."

    After Xu Qi'an said something, he turned his gaze back and gnawed on the crab's legs.

    He plans to go to the underground palace tonight, borrow nails, venom, and corpse gas from the mummy, and grab the wool of the thousand-year-old corpse.

    However, the actions of the Gongsun family gave him a bit of a headache. If they continue to make such a big show, the bigger the commotion, the more people will die.

    Below the third grade, in front of the mysterious Taoist slough, how is it different from a chicken and a dog?

    Waiting for the ancient corpse to grab more and more blood essence, so as to accumulate strength to break the seal, it will definitely be a disaster.

    When a country is about to perish, there will be monsters, and all aspects are confirming this sentence Xu Qi'an sighed inwardly.

    Silver bell-like laughter came from outside the window. Looking sideways, it was a few children who had eaten enough crabs playing outside, chasing and frolicking along the aisle outside the cabin.

    The clothes they wear are pretty good, with high-quality fabrics. They presumably come from well-to-do families, but they are quite different from the rich and powerful.

    During the chase, a child with a thick head and a thick head tried to get in the way and jostled the girl in front.

    The girl lost her balance and fell towards the lake screaming.

    Xu Qi'an put down the crab legs in his hand, his eyes glowed brightly, and his body disappeared abruptly. The next moment, he came out from the shadow of the little girl and grabbed the little girl by the back collar.

    The shadow of the dark gu jumps.

    "Wow"

    Several children around looked at him with admiration.

    Xu Qi'an backhanded a scalp, shaved off one each, and taught: "Go back to the cabin, if you dare to come out to mess around again, I will beat you to death."

    The tone of speech has a strong Jianghu style.

    The boat of "Wangji Yufang" is also used as a fishing boat. In order to facilitate the pulling of fishing nets, there is no guardrail on the deck, which is not very safe.

    After being beaten, the children didn't dare to talk back, and walked away in despair.

    He then returned to the cabin, and not long after he sat down, a couple came over. The woman was holding a child in her hand, it was the little girl who almost fell into the lake just now.

    "Thank you, brother, for your help."

    The young man bowed his hands in thanks. He was wearing a popular gown and was very well-dressed.

    Little Lady Head; "It's going to rain soon, and the autumn rain is continuous. When visiting the tomb tonight, remember to bring rain gear. Farewell, everyone."

    He went downstairs along the stairs. Amidst the sound of thumping footsteps, a martial artist who practiced Qi curled his lips and said with a sneer, "Miss is eye-catching this time, and invited a coward."

    "It's just cowardly, and she's playing tricks. Any appointments, any rain, are all excuses to save face."

    All the warriors shook their heads one after another, with teasing and mocking comments.

    If you are afraid, you will be afraid, but this person is not only timid, but for the sake of face, he even said some mysterious words to fool people.

    Gongsunxiu shook his head, raised his glass and said, "Drink."

    She is also full of disappointment, just now that person's conversation and temperament are different from those of ordinary people in the world.

    Everyone put this episode behind them and continued to talk and drink. After an unknown period of time, they suddenly heard the sound of "papa", and the warriors, including Gongsunxiu, looked at the lake in astonishment.

    Dense ripples bloomed on the surface of the lake, the heavy rain fell, and the autumn was cool.

    This Gongsunxiu's eyes widened.

    In the hall, there was an instant silence

    ps: I took a nap.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 505 Mummy: Where is he (two chapters in one)

    ?

    The autumn rain is continuous, there is no violent summer rain, but there is a chill that permeates the skin.

    ? Yongzhou is close to the capital city, south of the city, and the air humidity is high. During the rainy season, the chill is particularly sticky. If every household does not close the doors and windows, bedding, furniture, and clothes will be stained with damp.

    In the hall that was still talking and drinking a moment ago, everyone fell into an eerie silence amidst the rustling rain outside.

    A martial artist in the realm of refining gods pondered and said:

    "There will be signs before the rain, but it's nothing."

    The atmosphere of silence was broken, and another warrior echoed: "Yes, the fish in the lake should have come out of the water just now to breathe."

    He mentioned a little knowledge that rainwater can be predicted.  .  .

    Seeing this, other warriors expressed their opinions one after another, talking about some little knowledge that they knew that could predict rain.

    ? While talking, I felt that the young man's "blind talk" just now was actually the same thing. The reason why it shocked them was because God was so cooperative.

    ?It rains when you say it rains, giving people the feeling that the young man can't follow his words.

    Gongsunxiu took a sip of the wine, saw the old Taoist groaning silently, with a serious face, frowned and asked:

    "Daoist Qinggu, you seem to have a different opinion?"

    Everyone immediately looked at the old Taoist priest.

    The old Taoist priest with the Taoist name "Qinggu" came back to his senses. Instead of answering immediately, he was silent for a few seconds, and said in a deep voice:

    "The old Taoist said it straight. The sky is unpredictable. Some rains have signs, and some rains do not.

    "Knowing that he will go to the grave tonight, Pindao watched the sky last night, but he didn't get any sign that it will rain today."

    The old Taoist looked at the lake and said, "This is impermanent rain."

    Gongsunxiu thought for a while, and said slowly: "The fish in the lake didn't breathe through the water."

    She was refuting what the warrior just said.

    All of a sudden, everyone's expressions became weird again.

    After a while, the martial artist in the realm of refining the gods tentatively said: "If it is not a coincidence, then, what kind of realm is he?"

    In the eyes of a vulgar warrior, the operation of predicting celestial phenomena is simply a means of gods.

    Not only warriors, but for the common people, those who can predict the sky and pray for rain are all land gods.

    The old Taoist said quietly:

    "I only know that the rain masters of the Witch God Sect can pray for rain, the warlocks of the Sitianjian can observe the sky and determine the almanac, and the Gu masters of the Southern Border Heavenly Gu Department can know the time and location.

    "And one thing is certain, the characters who have mastered similar means are all frighteningly high-level."

    All the warriors looked at each other with awe in their hearts.

    Gongsunxiu got up and walked out of the hall. Looking at Yangbai Lake in the rain, the mist was vast and the autumn rain was cold, and the shadow of "Wangji Yufang" had long since disappeared.

    "Have you forgotten the agreement with that person"

    Gongsunxiu murmured and repeated this sentence

    In late autumn, the rain was lingering enough that it had been raining for two hours without stopping.

    Xu Qi'an took out the coir raincoat and bamboo hat from the shards of books from the ground in the latrine of the building boat. When traveling outside, he naturally prepared rain gear.

    The boat of "Wangji Yufang" moored slowly on the shore, and the diners dispersed.

    Mu Nanzhi frowned, watched the road carefully, and tried to bypass the muddy place, but it was in vain.

    The embroidered shoes are still covered with mud, which makes her very unhappy.

    Are you the reincarnation of the God of Flowers? It stands to reason that you should like rainy days and mud very much Seeing her sulking alone, Xu Qi'an cursed in her heart.

    Mud, mud If I hide in the mud, no one will find it No, stop, I can't think anymore, I'm a human, not a loach  

    He tried his best to resist the side effects of the dark Gu, and just now he used the abilities of the dark Gu one after another, which caused strong sequelae.

    Back at the inn, Xu Qi'an asked the waiter in the shop to deliver fine wine and food to start the second lunch.

    When Mu Nanzhi entered the room, she kicked the embroidered shoes behind the door, and walked up and down the room with her white and tender feet.

    She opened the window and closed it immediately, pouted and said, "I don't like Yongzhou at all, it's damp and cold."

    Speaking of it, this is her first winter after leaving the palace and resting as a princess, saying goodbye to the luxurious floor heating, this will be a difficult winter.

    "I know it's cold, but I'm still barefootnbsp; Except for piled up rocks and jagged stone walls, there is nothing else in the main tomb.

    Suddenly, Gongsun Xiangming's pupils narrowed slightly, and he said in a low voice, "What is that?"

    A group of people followed his gaze, and vaguely saw a black shadow sitting in the distance, but at this moment, the bursts of streamer fell, dimmed, and burned quietly, unable to illuminate the distance.

    Gongsunxiu reacted immediately. Relying on her sense of direction, she threw out the torch in her hand. The torch spun and flew to the distance, and landed on the ground, splashing dazzling sparks.

    It didn't happen to fall right in front of that black shadow.

    Huajin warriors' control of power is subtle.

    The raging torches revealed the true face of the figure. He was wearing a tattered yellow robe that couldn't be seen from the age. His hair was sparse, and his skin was covered with bones, which was dry and bluish black.

    His nose had only two nostrils left, his eyes were closed, and he remained motionless.

    This is an extremely old corpse. It is not lying in a coffin, but sitting cross-legged in the ruins.

    Zombie?

    No, how could a zombie know how to meditateor it is an unusual zombieGongsun Xiu, a man of high art and bold, is about to lead everyone closer.

    Unexpectedly, the mummy opened its eyes first, and there were a pair of dark eyeballs embedded in the slightly hollow eye sockets.

    Seeing the creature break into the territory, the dark eyeballs flashed red, and the mummy opened its mouth and sucked hard.

    In an instant, the cyclone billowed, and the mummy's mouth seemed to turn into a whirlpool, sucking everything around it inward.

    Including Gongsun Xiu, the eighteen warriors all felt a terrible force locking themselves, pulling their bodies, and moving closer to the mummy.

    Well, what a horrible zombie, this is not something that ordinary people can resist Gongsunxiu felt a chill in her heart, fear, shock, remorse and many emotions, and then she felt that something was separating from her.

    Trying to turn her eyes and look to the side, her eyes suddenly widened.

    A companion beside him, his flesh and blood shriveled quickly, his skin wrinkled, and his bones stuck to him. Within a dozen breaths, he turned into a mummy, and his blood and energy were all taken away.

    All the people present had more or less lost their energy and blood, and those with strong cultivation bases, such as Gongsun Xiu, could persist for a while.

    Those with low cultivation will be pumped out within thirty breaths.

    The mummy was even more powerful after being replenished with essence and blood, and the cyclone grew stronger.

    The number of deaths keeps increasing, two, three, four ?

    The surviving people became more and more frightened. Gongsun Xiangming's eyes were wide open, his eyeballs were covered with bloodshot eyes, his body muscles were convulsed, and he tried his best to resist, but it was of no avail.

    He has been walking in the rivers and lakes for many years, and has never encountered such a terrifying and weird zombie, nor has he felt such a sense of powerlessness and panic.

    Little by little, he looked at himself on the verge of death.

    Because the old Taoist Qinggu was not a martial artist, he was lucky enough to survive at the end of the camp, but he still couldn't escape the bad luck. He suddenly aged ten years, and his whole person was like an old man who was dying.

    Yes, are you going to die here Desperation surged in Gongsunxiu's heart. At this moment, she suddenly thought of the man in Tsing Yi she met during the day, and remembered that he had warned herself that the underground palace was dangerous.

    Now it has come true.

    Yes, yes, he said that if he encounters an irreversible danger in the tombGongsunxiu has no choice, and with the idea of ??a dead horse as a living horse doctor, he said loudly:

    "Have you forgotten the agreement with that person!"

    These words seem to contain some kind of power, the terrible cyclone disappears, and the blood is no longer lost.

    The surviving nine warriors, plus an old Taoist priest, both knees went limp, and they sat slumped on the ground.

    "Yes, saved?!"

    Gongsun Xiangming was both surprised and delighted, the joy of being saved from a desperate situation, as well as confusion and confusion filled his heart.

    The same is true for other people, who don't understand why this evil zombie suddenly shows mercy.

    Really, really useful Gongsunxiu opened her beautiful eyes, she couldn't believe it.

    "There are not many people who have made an agreement with me. In this world, he is the only one. What is your relationship with him"

    The mummy remembered the agreement that guy had made with him, that he would return within ten years and return his luck, and immediately became excited:

    "Where is he, does he have something for you to give to me, does he have something for you to give to me~~~! Little girl, answer me quickly!!!"

    ps: There is a typo, please change it first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 507 Scaring

    ?

    In the eight hundred and autumn years since he became Taoist, he has never taken a human head with a flying sword The old Taoist Qinggu muttered to himself, the light of the torch shone on his old face, and excitement was brewing in his dull eyes.

    "It's been eight hundred years since he attained Taoism. This expert is a person who lived eight hundred years ago. God, isn't he older than Dafeng's country age?"

    "Da, a fairy figure from the Great Zhou period?"

    "Fairy, god"

    The warriors around were trembling with excitement. They already knew that there was a terrible ancient corpse sealed under the underground palace, that the collapse there was caused by the Great War, and that they also knew about the strange event that happened at Yangbai Lake at noon today.

    These, when Gongsunxiu and others came up, they had already told everyone.

    Therefore, after hearing this poem, no one doubted the moisture of the man in Tsing Yi, and decided that he belonged to the kind of unworldly expert who has only been seen for a while.

    Gongsunxiu was slightly moved. The flames dyed her face a warm orange, and flames danced in her dark eyes. She watched the disappearing figure of the man in Tsing Yi, unable to look back for a long time

    After Xu Qi'an went down the mountain, he circled a large circle along the depression and entered the west side of the mountain range. He searched for poisonous weeds aimlessly in the mountain.  .  .

    Pursuing highly poisonous flowers and plants is the innate ability of Poison Gu.

    Even if Xu Qi'an doesn't know anything about poison, as long as he accommodates the poisonous Gu and becomes one with it, he can inherit this ability from the poisonous Gu.

    He spent a whole night to find more than a dozen kinds of poisonous weeds. The toxicity varies in intensity. The mild toxicity can at most cause vomiting and diarrhea, while the severe toxicity can seal the throat with blood.

    In addition, he also dug up many hibernating poisonous snakes and extracted their venom.

    The highly poisonous things that can be bought in the pharmacy are limited, and the categories are monotonous, which is not conducive to the development of poisonous Gu. Taking advantage of this trip, he simply collected some poisons here.

    After returning, mix it with the venom of the ancient corpse, adjust it to a highly poisonous thing that can seal the throat with blood, and feed the poisonous Gu.

    This can increase his strength by a few percent, and he will have a stronger ability to deal with risks.

    "I feel that if this continues, a poisonous gentleman Xu Qian will appear in the Jianghu, and he may be ranked among the top 100 Jianghu"

    It is also possible that it is Xu Qian, the flower picker, Xu Qian, the friend of life and death, Xu Qian, the beast king. Of course, what does Xu Qian do have anything to do with me, Xu Qi'an?

    I am still the god in the hearts of the people of Dafeng.

    Well, this time, Xu Qian couldn't lose his vest He collected poisonous weeds and poisonous snake liquid, found a pool of water, and cleaned the mud from his body and feet.

    He returned to the restaurant before dawn. In the lobby, the waiter was sleeping soundly in front of the counter, hot water was burning in several stoves, and the charcoal fire was already very weak.

    In a big hotel like this, supplying hot water overnight is the most basic service in autumn and winter.

    The shop clerk did not notice a figure sneaking into the inn silently and walking towards the housing area.

    Xu Qi'an was walking in the long corridor when his ears suddenly moved, and he heard the voices of men and women happily coming from a certain room.

    The bed creaked rhythmically, and the man's panting and the woman's muffled groans were intertwined.

    Really, the morning exercise is too early, there are still two hours before dawn Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart, passed the room where the indescribable sound came out, and continued to move forward.

    Speaking of it, the combination of dark Gu and love Gu is simply a trick that flower pickers dream of.

    This made him even more pleased that he was out of the category of rough martial arts, and that he was a mature quack knight who was flashy enough.

    Coming to the room at the end, bright candlelight shines through the crack in the door.

    Hey, she hasn't slept yet?

    Xu Qi'an knocked on the door, but there was no response from the room, but Xu Qi'an heard the slight sound of pulling the quilt, as well as the chaotic and violent heartbeat.

    He knocked on the door again, but there was still no response.

    His body turned into a shadow and disappeared, and then emerged from the shadow under the table.

    In the bedroom, which is as warm as spring, with elegant furnishings, Mu Nanzhi curled up on the large brocade, with the quilt pulled over her head, covering her head, shivering.

    No way, you didn't sleep all night because of fear?  I know you are timid and afraid of ghosts, but this is too cowardly He was originally a guy who likes to tease women, seeing that the princess is so distressed, he immediately leaned over quietly.

    His hands quietly stretched into the bedding.

    The princess who looked at the door through a slit under the quilt did not notice the pair of hands stretched into the quilt.

    Just when she was tense, a pair of cold hands suddenly wrapped around her waist, and a loud cry came from her ear: "Hey!"

      "Ahhh~"

    The princess flicked her whole body and let out a high-decibel scream.

    She was like a lame apprentice who had only learned a few hands and three-legged cat kung fu, kicking her feet indiscriminately, punching hard under the bed, screaming non-stop from her rosy little mouth.

    Obviously, she just pinched her waist and let go, but the aftereffects were so severe that she kicked and screamed for a long time before gradually quieting down.

    Then I heard a familiar laughter from the bedside, looked at with tears in my eyes, Xu Qi'an sat by the bedside, and burst into tears from laughter.

    "I'm fighting with you!"

    Mu Nanzhi rushed over while crying, trying to tear Xu Yinluo apart.

    After making a fuss for a while, she found that her force value did not match the target, so she wrapped herself in the quilt and turned her back to him, angry alone, cursing silently in her heart.

    "Hey, did you freak out just now? I told you that we will be back before dawn. What shall we have for lunch? This season in Yongzhou, the best food is lake crab." Xu Qi'an tried to ease the atmosphere by chatting.

    She was so angry that she didn't look back.

    Tsundere girls are always difficult to coax, let alone one who has been wronged so much.  But both of them didn't realize that, in fact, the really extraordinary action of pinching the waist just now was not to scare themselves.

    Xu Qi'an sat behind the big case, thinking about collecting dragon energy in the bright candlelight.

    The materials for the Summoner's Bell are difficult to collect, and it is impossible to collect other materials in the short term. The nails and venom of the ancient corpses have been collected, and the task has been successfully completed.

    Next, he has to think about how to collect dragon energy.

    "As one of the Thirteen Continents of Dafeng, there is no doubt that Yongzhou will have the host of dragon energy, but Yongzhou City, as well as the counties and prefectures under its jurisdiction, have millions of people, even if I am a small radar, it is impossible to leave  Every inch of land in Yongzhou.

    "Besides, if you really want to do this, it would be too stupid and too inefficient. You have to think of a way to save time and effort"

    He thought of the ancient corpse in the underground palace and the Gongsun family, and his heart moved. A vague idea came to his mind, but it was difficult to take shape for a while.

    At this time, he heard the sound of even breathing. Mu Nanzhi fell asleep at some point, her breathing was steady, and she slept extremely peacefully.

    In the candlelight, he smiled with gentle eyes

    The next day.

    Gongsun Villa, Gongsunxiu rode a fast horse, rushed back to the villa before dawn, and went straight to the compound where his father Gongsun Xiangyang lived.

    Gongsun Xiangyang is a martial artist at the peak of Huajin, only one step away from the fourth rank, and he is considered one of the best masters in the boundary of Yongzhou City.

    Normally speaking, there will always be three or four fourth-rank warriors in a continent. After all, there are millions of people there. Yongzhou also has fourth-rank masters, but they just joined the imperial court and served as officials.

    ?In these days, can organizing power in the Jianghu be compared with being an official?

    A place with prosperous martial arts like Jianzhou is an exception. Otherwise, Jianzhou is a sacred place for martial arts in Dafeng Jianghu.

    Gongsun Xiangyang just got up from the soft belly of a beautiful concubine, dressed and washed under the service of a maid. He is forty-three years old this year, and he is in the prime of life.

    This year, three concubines have successfully given birth to offspring. The concubine on the bed is Xinna's concubine, who is only eighteen years old, two years younger than his most trusted daughter, Gongsunxiu.

    Gongsun Xiangyang intends to conceive her this year as well. For the Jianghu family, as long as the props can still be used, they cannot forget the important task of spreading the branches and leaves for the family.

    The Road to Martial Arts requires too much talent, the larger the population base, the greater the chance of a genius appearing.

    Those families that only have an odd number of children will inevitably weaken in the end.

    Before he finished washing, he saw the daughter he relied on rushed into the yard in a hurry.

    Standing in the courtyard, she said softly, "Father, there is something urgent."

    Knowing that his daughter organized the tribe to go down to the tomb to search last night, Gongsun Xiangyang immediately grabbed the sweat towel from the maid, wiped his face, and strode out of the house.

    Gongsun Xiangyang looked at the dusty daughter and was taken aback: "Xiu'er, you, you"

    ? In just one night, the twenty-year-old daughter actually became haggard a lot, her face was pale, her eyes were tired, and she was no longer the bright eyes and teeth, and the spirit was shining brightly.

    "My daughter has lost a lot of energy and blood, and she will recover after a period of cultivation." Gongsun Xiu said.

    Gongsun Xiangyang's face suddenly became serious, and he looked up and down at his daughter. Seeing that she was not injured, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a low voice:

    "What's the situation in the tomb? How about the casualties of the tribe?"

    "My daughter came back for this purpose, it's not suitable to talk here, Dad, go to the study." Gongsun Xiu said

    ps: Staying up late to code, I usually take a nap on the table, I overslept today, this chapter is shorter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)

    ps: Staying up late to code, I usually take a nap on the table, I overslept today, this chapter is shorter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 508

    ?

    Gongsun Xiangyang nodded silently, turned his head and told the maid under the eaves:

    "Notify the kitchen to prepare a medicinal meal for the eldest lady. The more nourishing the better."

    The father and daughter entered the study room. Gongsun Xiangyang opened the hidden compartment behind the bookcase, pulled out a wooden box, and opened it in front of Gongsunxiu.

    Inside the box covered with yellow silk cloth lay an ugly and wrinkled purple ginseng. It was only as long as a middle finger, but its roots were densely packed, like entangled threads.

    This kind of appearance is extremely rare in ginseng.

    "This purple jade ginseng king is one of my father's most precious collections. It grows to the size of a radish in one Jiazi, and another Jiazi"

    Gongsun Xiangyang pointed to the box, and said: "It has become like this. It has concentrated the essence. It is a first-class tonic. If Dad grows older in the future, he will rely on it."

    Gongsunxiu glanced at it, shook his head and said: "Since father kept it for his old age and prolongs his life, my daughter doesn't want it. It's not that my daughter has to eat these things"

    Gongsun Xiangyang cheekily said "hehe" twice:

    "How can this thing prolong your life? This thing will be used by your father when he gets older in the future, when you give birth to younger brothers and sisters, so it is a great tonic. An eighty-year-old man can also regain his glory."

    ""

    Gongsunxiu said in a bad mood: "No matter how many sons you have, I can't beat them. The position of Patriarch must be mine."

    Gongsun Xiangyang smiled and said: "You have to be born. If you are born a genius, you can still put pressure on you. No matter how bad it is, you can also add a few helpers."

    Gongsunxiu rolled his eyes, took a few tufts of roots torn off by his father, chewed a few mouthfuls, and swallowed.

    The head of the family, Gongsun Xiangyang, was an interesting person when he was young. He was good at eating, drinking, whoring, and gambling.

    After being the head of the family for so many years, his personality is still the same, so he can't laugh and laugh, but the dignity of the so-called superior can hardly be seen in him.

    The father and daughter discussed the matter of the patriarch's successor, but they became more open and calm.

    Gongsun Xiangyang saw that his daughter's face was flushed, and her complexion improved a lot. He quietly relaxed in his heart, and said:

    "Try to refine the power of the medicine, don't waste it Did you encounter danger in the tomb?"

    Gongsunxiu sat down on the big chair, and said while refining the hot heat of the lower abdomen:

    "My judgment is correct. Those who died in the tomb did not die from the formation, but from the powerful Yin thing. Last night, we successfully fished it out and killed it after a hard fight. If it was in the ground  Encountering it, I am afraid that many people will die before it can be killed."

    Immediately tell my father about the process of besieging and killing Yinwu.

    "well done."

    Gongsun Xiangyang nodded slightly after listening.

    "Then we organized eighteen masters to go down to the tomb. There was a huge collapse in the tomb, and it was destroyed. There was no valuable thing dug up until we entered the main tomb  "

    Having said that, fear and fear flashed in Gongsunxiu's eyes.

    Gongsun Xiangyang's heart trembled, and he asked, "What's in the master's tomb?"

    Gongsunxiu took a breath: "There is an ancient corpse in the underground tomb. The age is unknown. When we went down to the tomb, we encountered it. It was very powerful. When we opened our mouth, it created a cyclone"

    She focused on the horror of the ancient corpse, leaving a group of eighteen people powerless to resist.

    Gongsun Xiangyang jumped up with a "chuckle", propped his hands on the table, and stared wide-eyed:

    "Is there such a terrible monster in Yongzhou? It shouldn't be, it shouldn't be. If so, it can't be silent for so many years. From what you said, it is extremely thirsty for blood."

    The head of the Gongsun family was shocked and frightened. Yongzhou is the headquarters of the Gongsun family. If there is such a terrible thing underground, it will definitely be a catastrophe for Yongzhou.

    Gongsun Xiangyang's first reaction was to notify the government and ask the chief envoy of Yongzhou to write to the court, and the court sent an expert to handle the matter.

    That ancient corpse is definitely not a fourth-rank one. It¡¯s evil and terrifying. Maybe, maybe there are third-rank warriors. The imperial court doesn¡¯t have third-rank warriors, but the warlocks of the Sitianjian can solve it. In short, it¡¯s right to report the matter

    Even if the dynasty is able to rule the Central Plains, even if the national strength is so weak now, it is not comparable to the forces in the world.

    etc!  !

    Suddenly, Gongsun Xiangyang came to his senses, and he stared at his daughter with wide eyes:

    "You, how did you come back?"

    If the ancient corpse is really as strange and terrifying as she described, the one standing in front of her now should be the dead soul of her daughter, no, I'm afraidIt is faintly visible, white cranes are singing, and apes are climbing rocks.

    Bingyi Yuanjun stepped on the crane, his clothes fluttered, and there were fairy mountains shrouded in clouds and mist under him. The crane flapped its wings and took her towards the main peak.

    Not long after, a majestic fairy palace appeared, which was hidden among the evergreen forests all the year round, standing proudly on the top of the peak.

    In Bingyi Yuanjun's beautiful eyes as clear as glass, a red light flashed, and a red silk flew from the opposite side, entwining a middle-aged Taoist priest with immortal demeanor.

    "Senior Brother Xuancheng."

    Bingyi Yuanjun opened his red lips lightly, and his voice was like ice cubes colliding, cool and sweet.

    "Junior Sister Bingyi."

    Taoist Xuancheng nodded, his expression was also as indifferent as frost.

    The two of them stopped talking, and drove their respective mounts and magic weapons towards the Asgard, and landed in the huge square outside the Asgard.

    The Immortal Palace is majestic, with eighteen pillars supporting a high dome, and a red carpet leads to the end of the palace.

    At the end of the red carpet, on a two-foot-high platform, sat cross-legged an old man in a black Taoist robe. He had white beard and hair, a lotus crown on his head, and sat cross-legged on top of a white lotus.

    There is a halo of four colors rotating in the back of the head, which symbolizes earth, wind, water and fire.

    ? On both sides of the red carpet, stood seven Taoist priests, all with crowns and crowns, each with glazed eyes, indifferent and ruthless.

    The same indifferent and ruthless Bingyi Yuanjun and Taoist Xuancheng flew into the hall, saluted coldly, and said coldly:

    "Tianzun!"

    Sitting cross-legged on the lotus platform, the old man in a black Taoist robe lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, suddenly not aware of it.

    But his voice echoed in the hall:

    "A disciple sent back information that Li Miaozhen has been in the world for two years and has become a famous flying swallow heroine in the Central Plains."

    Bingyi Yuanjun said indifferently: "It's very good to enter the world first and then reappear."

    Li Miaozhen is her direct disciple.

    Tianzun still lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, as if he was asleep, and his voice echoed faintly:

    "She first acted heroically, robbed the rich and helped the poor, and gained a reputation in the Central Plains. Later, she organized an army in Yunzhou to suppress bandits, and was praised by the court and the people of Dafeng. Not long ago, Emperor Dafeng was executed, and she was among them.

    "Bingyi, are you teaching the heroes of the rivers and lakes, or the disciples of Tianzong?

    "Tianzong disciples who enter the world to practice must grasp their sense of proportion, and they must not sink into the world. Li Miaozhen has already gone on the wrong path. She is the saint of Tianzong and is a model for disciples in the sect."

    Bingyi Yuanjun said coldly: "What does Tianzun want me to do?"

    "Catch Li Miaozhen and return to the sect, and re-study the Tianzong's treasures."

    "Respect the decree of the law!"

    Taoist Xuancheng looked at Tianzun, and said indifferently: "Why is Tianzun calling his junior brother?"

    "The Holy Son disappeared a year ago."

    Daoist Xuancheng glanced at Bingyi Yuanjun, and said: "Disciple, I will go down the mountain to look for it."

    "Take the Holy Son back to the Zongmen, and re-study the Tianzong Treasures."

    A trace of confusion appeared on Taoist Xuancheng's indifferent face: "What does this mean?"

    "After he entered the rivers and lakes, he formed relationships with more than a hundred women within a year."

    Xuan Cheng's cold face twitched slightly.

    A female crown said coldly: "Tianzun, it is better to abolish the holy son and the holy daughter, and establish a new one. These two scumbags of the sect should be expelled from the Tianzong."

    Tianzun did not speak, lowered his eyebrows and closed his eyes, as if he was asleep.

    ? (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 509 Diving

    ?

    The Dragon God Fort was built on the Wanlong River 20 miles away from Yongzhou City. There is a prosperous town here - Wanlong Town.

    Longshenbao is the earth emperor in the eyes of the people in Wanlong Town and the surrounding villages. In the eyes of the people, the words of Longshenbao are more effective than the government.

    The Wanlong River is more than 20 feet wide, and the water transport business is well developed. The only wharf in Wanlong Town is controlled by Longshen Castle.  Leaning on this pier, Dragon God Castle is very rich.

    There are so many people who rely on Dragon God Castle for food, and because of this, the people in the town like to find their "boss" Dragon God Castle to deal with disputes.

    Over time, even the security of Wanlong Town came under the control of Dragon God Castle.  .  .

    The contemporary owner of the castle, Lei Zheng, has a fiery temper, can't rub the sand in his eyes, attaches great importance to rules, and handles things impartially.

    It has won the reputation of "Thunder God".

    "Lei Gong" Lei Zheng, who is good at wielding a broadsword and a fifth-rank warrior, is different from Patriarch Gongsun in that he is a boring person who is not close to women.

    He only loves to practice swords every day, holding a machete and diving into the bottom of the river to swing the knife, and never going ashore until he swings it 500 times.

    The people in the town all said that if one day they saw rough water on a certain section of the river, it must be Lei Gong practicing swords in the river.

    Dragon God Citadel, in the lobby.

    Lei Zheng took a sip of tea, touched the machete in his hand, and his voice buzzed:

    "I'm going to practice swordsmanship. What's the matter with you? To make a long story short, don't disturb my swordsmanship practice."

    Lei Zheng has just passed fifty this year. He is 1.9 meters tall, with a bald head and bulging muscles. His physique is stronger than that of young people.  It gives people the feeling of the kind of reckless man who will cut people with a knife if he disagrees with him.

    In fact, he did.

    Beside Lei Zheng is the womanizer Gongsun Xiangyang, the playboy in his youth, smiling and saying:

    "You have practiced the knife for so many years, how long will it take you to enter the fourth rank?"

    Lei Zheng said with a cold face: "This has nothing to do with you."

    Gongsun Xiangyang said: "I have to guard against you, one day you will be promoted to the fourth rank, what if you cut me off with one knife."

    The history of Longshenbao is shorter than that of the Gongsun family. When the ancestors of Longshenbao came to Yongzhou to fight the world, they often had conflicts with the local snake Gongsun's family.

    The children of the two sides fought every day, causing many deaths. Later, because the scale of the group battle was too large, it affected the people and had a very bad impact on the security of Yongzhou. The Yongzhou city government intervened and mediated.

    Of course, that was more than two hundred years ago.  Today, although there are still frictions between the two sides, they are all within a reasonable range.

    "There is something wrong in the tomb."

    Gongsun Xiangyang's words dispelled Lei Zheng's intention to see off the guests. The muscular bald Fortress frowned slightly:

    "What does this have to do with me?"

    The large tomb in Nanshan has already been occupied by the Gongsun family. Based on a tacit understanding, Dragon God Fort will not intervene in it again unless the Gongsun family actively invites it.

    Gongsun Xiangyang relayed the situation at the bottom of the tomb and the matter of the master in Tsing Yi to Lei Zheng.

    Lei Zheng's eyes were wide open, just like Gongsun Xiangyang who heard the news for the first time, he felt a sense of crisis that a shell was buried at the door.

    After calming down, he stared at Patriarch Gongsun coldly: "Why should I trust you."

    Gongsun Xiangyang said slowly:

    "You can go down to see the tomb yourself, um, if you're not afraid of death. I've already found out the residence of that expert, and it's in the restaurant. He asked Gongsun's family to guard Nanshan. Nanshan is too big, so I want to watch it closely.  , need a lot of manpower.

    "Longshenbao and Gongsun's family are both living in Yongzhou. You can't stay out of it. Besides, what I said is true or not. Let's visit that expert in person, don't you know?"

    Lei Zheng snorted coldly: "You wanted to go on your own, but you didn't dare, so you pulled me together to strengthen your courage and share the risk."

    Gongsun Xiangyang smiled and did not refute.

    Lei Zheng held the saber and got up, "Wait here for an hour, I will go with you after I finish practicing the saber."

    "You don't pay attention to that expert?"

    "Heh, whether you are a master or not, it all depends on what you say!"

    Lei Zheng remained skeptical. After all, he had never been to the tomb, nor had he eaten crabs in Yangbai Lake. Just the words of Gongsun Xiangyang seemed to make him panic?

    Gongsun Xiangyang was so weak that he only said he was an expert, but he didn't mention the poem.  Otherwise, Lei Zheng's attitude would be much more correct

    Restaurant.

    Beside the table, there were fresh poisonous weeds, several porcelain vases, and five taels of sesame seeds. Xu Qi'an asked the waiter for a pounding medicine pot, and threw the poisonous weeds into it to smash them up.p; Gongsun Yang and Lei Zheng were chattering and discussing, Xu Qi'an was drinking tea and listening with a smile.

    After half an hour, the two people who reached the conclusion of the discussion got up and said goodbye.

    When the two left, Mu Nanzhi looked at him and asked sharply, "Did you play Wei Yuan just now?"

    Xu Qi'an ignored it, and said: "Let's leave Yongzhou City tomorrow and go around Yongzhou."

    Fuyang County.

    The little mare was led by the owner, walked rattlingly, and dragged on the horse's back, from the most handsome man to the most beautiful woman.

    Sitting on the horseback, Mu Nanzhi looked left and right. This is a small county town that is not too rich. Whether it is the streets that have been in disrepair, and the houses that are also old, they all show this.

    The clothes of pedestrians are not bright enough, and the styles and materials are relatively ordinary.

    However, the rice wine in Fuyang County is famous throughout Yongzhou.

    Xu Qi'an came here to drink, and the concubine also likes to drink, so he readily agreed, and the two of them walked around the rivers and lakes, eating and drinking wherever they went.

    Passing a small river, there is a stone slab bridge on the river, with white walls and black tiles, and small bridges with flowing water. If there is misty rain again, and the beautiful lady holds an oil-paper umbrella, it will be perfect.

    ? Xu Qian led the filly onto a stone bridge, when he suddenly heard an exclamation from not far away:

    "Someone is diving, someone is diving!"

    He and the princess looked sideways. Upstream, a woman was sinking and floating with drinking water. The situation was extremely critical.

    Pedestrians on both sides of the strait either pointed, or found bamboo poles and stretched them towards the woman, trying to rescue her.

    The woman choked on a few sips of water, her face twisted, and she tried to save herself by thumping, but the water flowed very fast, and she was impermeable to water, the more she thumped, the more water she choked in.

    Gradually, half of his life was left.

    "Save people, save people quickly"

    The people in the distance immediately shouted when they saw someone at the bridgehead.

    Jumping off the bridge, grabbing the woman's shoulders, pointing his toes on the water, and returning to the shore lightly Xu Qi'an completed a series of operations in his mind, and then he jumped off the bridge.

    "Plop!"

    He plunged into the icy water and swam towards the woman.

    Among the seven abilities of Qijue Gu, none of them can fly.

    With so many people around, Xu Qi'an gave up the idea of ??using secret Gu to save people in full view.

    Sometimes, a vulgar martial artist can be more elegant than other systems Xu Qi'an had such a thought in his heart the moment he picked up the woman who fell into the water.

    "Young students, hold the bamboo pole!"

    An old man stood on the bank and stretched out a bamboo pole towards Xu Qi'an.

    With the help of the old man and passers-by, Xu Qi'an grabbed the bamboo pole and was pulled ashore together with the woman.

    The woman choked on her saliva and lost her mind.

    Her face was pale, but her facial features were quite good. She was a very pretty little woman.

    Xu Qi'an patted her on the back.

    "Ugh"

    The woman spit out a large mouthful of water, and her drowsy mind was restored, but she did not feel the joy of escaping from death, but cried bitterly.

    "Let me die, I will die cleanly, please"

    She covered her face and wept.

    "Isn't this Zhang Laizi's daughter-in-law?"

    "What's the point of jumping into the water?"

    "Oh, she's a poor thing"

    The people around were talking in low voices

    ps: There is a typo, please change it first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 510 Injustice

    ?

    "Da da da"

    The little mare trotted over with the princess on her back, stepping gracefully in small steps.

    It snorted and gently rubbed against Xu Qi'an's face.  The latter kept stroking its neck to comfort it.

    The concubine untied the package hanging on the horse's back, grabbed a green robe and handed it to Xu Qi'an. Then, she glanced at the little woman, hesitated a little, and took out her own cotton coat.

    "Put it on, it's useless to save people if you catch a cold."

    In late autumn, the climate in Yongzhou is downright cold. People who have just been fished out of the river have a high mortality rate if they do not change their clothes or keep warm in time.  .  .

    "The old man's house is just ahead, go to the old man's house to change clothes."

    The old man holding the bamboo pole said hurriedly.

    Xu Qi'an embraced the clean green robe and cotton-padded clothes, bowed and said:

    "Thank you, old man."

    Immediately led the horse, dragged the little woman, and followed behind the old man.

    The people around were still discussing, pointing, gossiping, or lamenting that Lame Zhang's daughter-in-law was fatal, and that she met a woman who was good at water and was willing to dive into the water to save others in the cold weather.

    After walking less than a hundred meters, the old man turned into an alley paved with cobblestones and pushed open the black wooden door covered with corrosion marks.

    Behind the door is a small courtyard, with a square patio overhead.

    At this moment, the little woman's face was livid, her lips were pale, and she was trembling all over.

    If Xu Qi'an was still a martial artist, it would be easy to get rid of the chill in her body with the passage of energy.

    However, the Qi machine belongs to Wu Fu's patent. At the middle and low levels, among the major systems, only Wu Fu can use the Qi machine.

    When it comes to high-grade, other systems can also display aura with the strengthening of the physical body, but they are far from comparable to martial arts.  Just like strength Gu, at Lina's level, she can take the initiative to refine and transform qi, with the body as the main body and qi as the supplement, so as to better exert her combat power.

    "Take her to change clothes." Xu Qi'an took off the big package and threw it to Mu Nanzhi.

    The princess hugged her tightly in her arms, glanced at the little woman, quietly stuffed the beautiful padded jacket back into the package, and took out a not-so-pretty padded jacket.

    I was sloppy just now, and accidentally took a good dress

    Watching the two enter the master bedroom, Xu Qi'an went to the side room to change clothes under the guidance of the old man.

    "Old man, why don't you avoid it first?"

    Xu Qi'an said tactfully.

    The old man was taken aback for a moment, and wondered: "Why, you are still shy in the younger generation?"

    No, I was afraid of scaring you Xu Qi'an smiled apologetically, looked at the old man and said nothing.

    The old man put the clean sweat towel on the table and exited the room.

    Xu Qi'an unbuttoned his robe and took off his inner garment. Four nails penetrated into his flesh and blood on his front abdomen and back respectively. The wounds were dark red and horrifying.

    Baihui acupoint on the top of his head, and a nail sealed Yuanshen.

    The magic nail sealed his cultivation, including his strength. Now he has the skin strength of a third-rank martial artist, but he can't exert enough strength. Even if he wants to rely on his hard body to kill people, it is difficult.

    After changing into a set of dry clothes, Xu Qi'an and the old man sat in the simple hall, warming the fire, with a jug of rice wine on the stove, chatting with each other.

    "Old man, do you live alone at home?"

    "yes."

    "Where's the family?"

    "My wife left last year and has a pair of sons and daughters. The daughter married to a foreign country and hasn't come back to see me for many years. As for the son"

    The old man paused, helplessness flashed in his slightly cloudy eyes:

    "There were floods a few years ago, and all the crops were gone. In order to feed his family, he followed the hunter up the mountain to hunt, but fell off the cliff and died."

    There was a moment of silence.

    Xu Qi'an himself is a person who has experienced great grief and pain, so he would not say words like "sorry".

    At this time, the old man lifted the jug and said with a smile: "This wine is ready when it is just warm, and when it boils, the smell will disappear. Young people, try it."

    There are no extra cups at home.

    Xu Qi'an poured the jug, took a sip, his eyes lit up, the taste was sweet and mellow, both sour, bitter, spicy and astringent, but just right.  After swallowing the wine, the fragrance between the lips and teeth lingers for a long time.

    There are countless good wines in the capital, but this is the first time he has tasted this wine.

    At this time, it would be nice to have another plate of white-cut chicken and salted boiled peanuts Xu Qi'an thought regretfully in his heart that he couldn't wait to find an inn to stay and drink with the princess until dawn.

    &Drag it down and lock it in the woodshed.

    "Second master is brilliant!"

    The subordinate said hehe: "Where did lame Zhang get the thirty taels? No one would believe him when he said it. He must have stolen it from the second master."

    "Second master, that little daughter-in-law"

    A subordinate salivated, and they remembered what Zhu Er said just now.

    "What's the rush, everyone is locked up, afraid of escaping?"

    Zhu Er frowned, and reprimanded: "It's worthless. You go and check that foreigner to see where it came from. Hey, if you can take out thirty taels casually, you can take out three hundred taels, or even more.  many."

    In the best inn in the county, Xu Qi'an was holding a jug of wine in his hand. The just warmed wine made the jug a little warmer.

    The princess was sitting at the table with a jug of wine in her hand. The wine was soaked in shredded ginger and spices. She could not drink too badly. After a few sips, her face flushed as if drunk, but she was a bit charming.

    "The ancient sages are all lonely, but the drinkers leave their names"

    He said softly.

    "Good poem!"

    The concubine praised him greatly, and looked at him sideways: "What's next?"

    Xu Qi'an said unhappily: "The bottom is gone."

    He drank slowly, "I'll go to that little woman's house later to have a look. Since I've helped, I'll help to the end."

    The princess said with emotion: "Actually, I shouldn't care about it. There are a lot of troubles along the way." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 511: Sisters in Flowers

    ?

    As soon as I came to Fuyang County, I met a little woman who committed suicide by diving into the water.

    The embarrassment is that he and Mu Nanzhi haven't found an inn to stay in yet, so according to Xu Qi'an's plan, they will stay in the inn first and then settle the matter.

    But will the little woman believe what a stranger says?

    Thirty taels of silver is a huge amount of money in her eyes, but in fact, it is indeed a huge fortune.  If you don't come up with something practical, just make a verbal promise, and people won't believe it at all.

    Looking back, I can't think about it, what should I do if I jumped into the river again.

    Therefore, giving her money in advance is to reassure her that she will settle it when she finds the inn. This kind of small civil dispute has long been unable to create the slightest sense of urgency for Xu Qi'an, who is used to seeing big winds and waves.  .  .

    "Broken things are also things. I once made a great wish that there will be no injustice in the world. I can't control the things in the sky, but I can control the things in front of me."

    Xu Qi'an took a sip of rice wine and said:

    "Now I understand another truth. Doing good deeds cannot change the world, just like being a doctor cannot save the country. If you want less injustice in the world, you must change the environment."

    Mu Nanzhi rested his chin on one hand, his eyes flickered with appreciation, and said: "So, the great wish of Buddhism is related to the fruit position?"

    During this period of time, she has heard many things from Xu Qi'an, including the practice and differences of the major systems, and she listened to it purely as a story.

    The first beauty of Dafeng is undoubtedly ice and snow smart, and she will keep it in her heart.

    "The greater the ambition, the higher the fruit status, but correspondingly, the higher the difficulty"

    Xu Qi'an was stunned suddenly, and he thought of a question: What kind of ambition did Shenshu make back then?

    Today, he can barely see something special about Shenshu, and he has both practiced Zen and martial arts, and both of them have reached a very high level. Does Shenshu count as a Bodhisattva or an Arhat?

    This is a question he has never thought about.

    But whether it is an arhat or a bodhisattva, they are all supreme fruit status, so they will definitely leave traces.  For example, an ascetic monk made a great wish:

    There are tens of thousands of mansions in Ande, which shelters the poor and the poor all over the world!

    Then, the ascetic monk must take corresponding measures, such as building houses crazily and developing the real estate industry.

    In this case, obvious traces will be left.

    If one can know what great wish Shenshu made back then, perhaps he can unlock the secrets of Shenshu and understand the inside story of his body being divided and sealed

    "With a woman and a war horse? Are you sure it's a war horse?"

    In the courtyard of Sanjin, Zhu Er's eyes suddenly brightened.

    "That horse is very handsome, and it is much taller than ordinary horses. The curves of its body are really irresistible."

    The subordinates in charge of inquiring were full of praise.

    War horses are scarce, and even if you have money, you can't buy them.  With the war between the imperial court and the Witch God Sect this year, the Dafeng army suffered heavy casualties, and the horses suddenly became tighter.

    But in Zhu Er's eyes, the value is second to none, the key is that it is rare.

    It is just right to send the county magistrate.

    These days, no one doesn't like horses, especially good ones.

    Zhu Er pondered for a long time, then he had an idea: "Go, tell Catcher Li to take some brothers to Shanyang Inn."

    The rice wine in Fuyang County is really good, with an excellent taste. Xu Qi'an, who doesn't know how to make wine, can only guess that it is due to the water quality or the grain.

    One side of water and soil supports one side of people, and one side of water and soil has the characteristics of one side of water and soil.

    "When leaving Fuyang County, buy a few jars of wine and take it with you"

    Mu Nanzhi pursed her lips and said happily.

    For her, the biggest advantage of traveling the rivers and lakes is that she can taste delicious food and wine from all over the world, and appreciate different customs and customs.

    ? Although some bad news on the way will make you feel negative and unhappy, but that is also one of the experiences.

    The two put down the jug and went out together to deal with the little woman's affairs.

    Following the stairs to the inn lobby, suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps, four fast hands, and a group of fierce men with brutal faces rushed into the inn.

    The leading middle-aged man was wearing a headhunter uniform with a black base and red trim.

    This outfit was so familiar that Xu Qi'an felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy.

    The middle-aged headhunter glanced at the waiter in the inn, and said in a deep voice, "Is there any foreigner staying in the inn today?"

    The shop waiter immediately looked at Xu Qi'an and Mu Nanzhi: "Master, they are."

    The middle-aged headhunter looked at Xu Qi'an, and said: "Someone accused you of raping the peopleThe inn also has a great feature, when the guests staying in the elegant courtyard, the inn waiter will present a portrait of the girl in the largest brothel in the city "Celadon Pavilion" when they check in.

    The guest picks someone, and the inn will call that girl for you.

    "Oh, the owner of the inn and the owner of the Celadon Pavilion are the same person."

    Xu Qi'an suddenly realized, and then, under Mu Nanzhi's cold eyes, he reluctantly threw the portrait back to Xiaoer, saying:

    "No, I don't care about her looks."

    The waiter in the inn hurriedly held up the portrait, and stacked it thinly. Hearing this, he took advantage of the opportunity to look at Mu Nanzhi.

    "The guest officer is free to do so. If you need anything, just ask. There are always people waiting outside the yard."

    He turned around with a smile on his face, and curled his lips.

    As far as this old aunt's beauty is concerned, which girl in the Celadon Pavilion is not ten or a hundred times stronger than her?

    This guest officer looks young, although he looks plain but spends a lot of money, why did he take a fancy to a girl who is older and has no looks?

    Could it be that he has a strange habit

    Of course, it¡¯s not surprising to have any kind of hobbies. The waiter at the inn has also seen the uncle who likes the miserable green boy. When he was guarding outside the courtyard at night, he heard the heart-piercing screams of the miserable green boy. It really is a chrysanthemum.  a tight.

    Xu Qi'an and the first beauty of Dafeng sat in the yard drinking rice wine and enjoying lunch. There was a small stove at their feet, warming the rice wine soaked in shredded ginger and spices.

    "At this time, it would be good to have another local egg, knock it into rice wine and cook together"

    Xu Qi'an suddenly remembered the taste of rice wine that his father drank in his previous life.

    At this time, a woman in a long indigo dress pushed open the yard door without consent.

    She glanced around, and said lightly: "Brother, my master lives in this yard, and I hope you can give up your love."

    She had an arrogant demeanor, but she did things fairly well. She took out a gold ingot from her sleeve:

    "This is my master's compensation to you."

    Xu Qi'an recognized the clothes she was wearing. It was the team holding the banner of "Donghai Dragon Palace" that she met on the street not long ago.

    The man suspected to be the owner of the Dragon Palace hugged a pair of twin sisters on the left and right

    ps: Sorry, I have a physical problem recently, I am a little overwhelmed, and I feel like I will fall ill at any time.  When the physical condition is poor to a certain extent, I can vaguely perceive the aura.  Mental state is also very depressed.

    I will continue to update, but if I call in sick one day, I may need to rest for a long time.  I'm sorry, I tried my best.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 512 Half an old friend

    ?

    Xu Qi'an turned his head, looked at Mu Nanzhi, and asked for her opinion.

    The latter shook his head and smiled sweetly.

    She is happy that Xu Qi'an will always give her the greatest respect and ask her for advice on everything. For Mu Nanzhi, this is a very novel experience.

    She felt that she was valued by others, and felt that when she got along with him, the two had equal status, not a vassal relationship.

    "Sorry, we have been traveling all the way, and we are full of dust. We don't want to move the place."

    Xu Qi'an declined the woman in the indigo dress.  .  .

    Her delicate brows were frowned, but she didn't say anything, she took back the gold ingot, turned around and was about to leave.

    "Today, if you don't move, you have to move!"

    Suddenly, a sneer came, and the handsome man who was suspected to be the owner of the East China Sea Dragon Palace stepped over the threshold and said arrogantly.

    He was wearing a black robe embroidered with gold and silver threads, ringed with jingle bells, and he felt luxurious.

    Xu Qi'an took a glance and saw at least three violations on him.

    I want to still be Yingong now, you are gone He secretly frowned, the attitude of this "palace lord" disgusted him, and responded lightly:

    "So what if you don't move?"

    The corners of the handsome man's mouth raised slightly, and he said leisurely: "Zhu'er, teach him a lesson."

    The woman in the indigo long dress made a move without warning, and threw two hidden weapons at Xu Qi'an. While he was avoiding it, the pretty girl moved like a rabbit, and punched Xu Qi'an with a fist that opened and closed.  Door.

    The strength of the fist roared.

    All of a sudden, she let out a "squeak", halfway through the punch, her body seemed to have no strength, her feet staggered, and she couldn't stand steadily.

    "Peak Qi training, it's a little bit worse."

    Xu Qi'an let out a snort, and kicked the girl flying with a whip leg. She hit the wall heavily and was shocked, clutching her waist, her small face was as white as paper, dripping with cold sweat.

    A martial artist in the Qi training state has almost no power to fight back in front of him. He combines air and breathes out a colorless and odorless poisonous gas, which can easily paralyze the Qi training state without warning of crisis.

    Poison Gu can produce different toxins according to the environment, and when combined with the air, it can produce a colorless and odorless poisonous gas, which is a little less effective and can only paralyze, but it is enough.

    Strength Gu greatly enhanced his strength, he was merciful just now, otherwise the indigo skirt would be broken at the waist with a single whip leg.

    Seeing this, the young man in black robe was not angry but happy, and applauded:

    "awesome!"

    At this time, a cold and pleasant female voice came: "Li Lang, you are making trouble again."

    Outside the gate of the courtyard, stood a beautiful and charming woman, wearing a long blue dress and a cloak of moon-white bamboo branches, she was so pure and elegant, giving off the feeling of a young woman who was ascetic.

    "Sister Qing came just in time."

    The handsome man in a black robe embroidered with gold and silver threads, pointed at Xu Qi'an, and said:

    "Zhu'er persuaded him with kind words and begged him to let him out of the yard. Not only did he refuse, but he even hurt others. Pity Zhu'er for being in such pain."

    To be honest, the appearance of this handsome man is top-notch among the men Xu Qi'an has ever met.

    In terms of "exquisiteness", only Xu Erlang can stand shoulder to shoulder with him.

    The woman called "Sister Qing" frowned slightly, looked at Xu Qi'an, and said:

    "Why did you attack and hurt someone?"

    It seems that this woman is respected Xu Qi'an was about to explain, but the man in black robe spoke first, he leaned close to the cold woman's ear, breathed a sigh of relief,  Channel:

    "I'm going to live here. It's quieter and has the best scenery. Wouldn't it be nice to have a drink with Sister Qing at night."

    The quiet and elegant woman, with two blushes on her plain and pretty face, added a bit of coquettishness to her coldness.

    It is indeed a stunner.

    Her beautiful eyes came across, her attitude changed, and she said coldly: "You move out from here now, and I will not blame you for hurting others, otherwise"

    Xu Qi'an interrupted with a sneer: "Otherwise?"

    Although the spirit of Jianghu is refreshing, it is also common and troublesome to fight over a disagreement.

    Sometimes if you don't deal with a few words, or even make eye contact, which makes the other party feel uncomfortable, you may make a big move.

    Don't be surprised if there are brainless villains jumping out to find fault when walking in the rivers and lakes, because it is basic practice.

    For people like Xu Qi'an who have been in the capital, it is indeed a bit unacceptable, and it will take a while to adapt.

    The cold woman snorted, "I'll talk about it if I don't die after ten tricks."

    the??, I saw a handsome young man sitting by the round table, the black robe embroidered with gold and silver thread, luxurious and compelling.

    Seeing him get out of the bed, the handsome young man nodded and bowed:

    "Hero, help me."

    His tone was sincere, completely different from the domineering and domineering he showed during the day, and he was like a different person.

    How did this man get in?

    I didn't realize Xu Qi'an's heart was dark, but his face was calm:

    "We met by chance, Your Excellency is hasty."

    "Hero, at least listen to me."

    The black-robed man smiled wryly, and said, "The son of the poor Tianzong, Li Lingsu."

    "???"

    Xu Qi'an could hardly control his expression, his mind was full of question marks.

    Son of Heavenly Sect?  Is he Li Miaozhen's senior or junior?  Uh, I seem to have heard Li Miaozhen say that she also has a senior brother who is traveling abroad But, but it's too coincidental to meet Li Miaozhen's senior brother here.

    Xu Qi'an looked at him indifferently: "Why should I trust you?"

    Li Lingsu said calmly: "You are in a dream now, and I entered the dream with a ray of the power of the soul. How can I do it if I am not a Taoist disciple?"

    No wonder I didn't notice him coming in. It turned out that the soul was in a dream Xu Qi'an raised an argument:

    "Wizards can, too, and are better at it."

    Li Lingsu was dumbfounded for a moment, and then he sighed:

    "If I were a wizard, I would divination to myself every day, so I wouldn't fall into the hands of their sisters."

    Xu Qi'an raised his eyebrows and said, "Aren't those two beauties your mistresses?"

    "They are indeed my confidante, but I have no freedom around them, I am not happy, and even have a little backache"

    Who the hell are you showing off to?  Xu Qi'an's face twitched, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Tell me, what's going on, I'll decide whether to help you or not. Also, why did you come to me? Are you deliberately provoking trouble during the day?"

    ps: Qiliang is almost e-level (approximately), it is only for LSPs' reference.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 513 Escape

    ?

    Li Lingsu, the holy son of Tianzong, bowed again and again, apologetic:

    "This is to test Your Excellency's ability. If this matter puts Your Excellency in danger, I will not come to ask for help tonight. In addition, Sister Qing is not a bloodthirsty person. If there is no enmity between the two parties, she will  Click and stop."

    "I see."

    Xu Qi'an sat at the table, wanted to pour himself a cup of tea, but suddenly remembered that this was a dream, so he gave up.

    Li Lingsu said: "Two years ago, my junior sister and I traveled down the mountain and asked about the world of mortals. On the way, we traveled to Donghai County and met the Dongfang sisters. They are the first and second palace masters of the East China Sea Dragon Palace"

    Xu Qi'an nodded slowly: "Donghai County, the city of chaos."

    Donghai County is adjacent to the East China Sea. It used to belong to Dabong, but was later occupied by the Witch God Sect, and then was taken back by Da Bong The two sides saw each other for many years. Under the tacit understanding of Da Bong and the Witch God Sect, it finally turned into chaos  City.

    The nature of Donghai County is the same as that of Yunzhou, it is a place of chaos.  But the latter is even more disorderly, full of Jianghu forces, scattered people, and wanted criminals from the Witch God Sect and Dafeng.

    "Donghai Dragon Palace is located in Donghai County, so it must be one of the best forces."

    Xu Qi'an didn't know much about Donghai County, only heard its name.

    Li Lingsu nodded:

    "My sister is Dongfang Wanrong, a pinnacle wizard of the fourth rank. My younger sister is called Dongfang Wanqing, a pinnacle warrior of the fourth rank. Speaking of which, the reason why I provoke them is purely because of my junior sister.

    "She has a strong sense of justice. When she practiced in the mountains, the environment was simple, and all she came into contact with were brothers and sisters of the same sect. Oh, our Tianzong has always been pure-hearted and ascetic, even bullying fellow sects, we are too lazy to do it.

    "So we didn't notice her strong sense of justice at the time. After going down the mountain, she gradually revealed her true nature. But we have to intervene in everything that is invisible.

    "Your Excellency must have heard the name of Feiyan Lady when you travel the rivers and lakes. She is my junior sister."

    Xu Qi'an praised Tianzong Shengzi's complaints in his heart.

    "It's also because of a chivalrous journey, our brothers and sisters met the Dongfang sisters, and moreover, because of some coincidences, I forged a deep friendship with them"

    Is it Guan Bao's friend? It must be Guan Bao's friend Xu Qi'an thinks these four words are too appropriate to describe the Son of Heaven.

    He twitched the corner of his mouth, and gave a half-smile gesture: "So, you and the two of them fell in love at the same time?"

    The Son of Tianzong nodded in embarrassment.

    Xu Qi'an calls himself an expert in his heart.  The peak of the fourth rank, no matter which system it is, is the mainstay and the top existence in the mortal realm.

    Such a pair of sisters are willing to serve a husband together.

    He glanced at Tianzong Shengzi, with some approval in his eyes, and pondered:

    "Listen to you, the two sisters should be infatuated with you, why do you want to escape?"

    Hearing this, the Holy Son of Tianzong said sadly: "Your Excellency is deeply cultivated, you must know Tianzong"

    Seeing Xu Qi'an nodding his head, he didn't introduce Tianzong in a long way, and said bluntly: "Our Tianzong cultivates the Supreme Wangqing, what is the Supreme Wangqing? The master said, if you are lonely, you will not be emotional, if you forget it.

    "My understanding is, don't be moved by emotions, don't be disturbed by emotions. Forgetfulness is not ruthless, but there is emotion but not drawn by emotion, not trapped by emotion, reaching a level of detachment and overlooking.

    "Assimilating the heaven and the earth, the so-called selfishness of the sky, use it for justice

    "This level can only rely on comprehension, just like the strength of a warrior, as well as "intent", all require self-comprehension."

    Xu Qi'an listened patiently, but actually didn't listen to anything.

    Raising his hand, he interrupted the Son's chatter at the right time, frowned and said, "What's the relationship between the two?"

    "Naturally there is a relationship."

    Li Lingsu sighed: "If you want to forget love, you must first experience love, so"

    He glanced at Xu Qi'an, and saw that the other party showed a dazed look, and was about to continue talking, when he heard the mysterious man in Tsing Yi sneer and say:

    "So, you abandoned them from beginning to end?"

    Li Lingsu's expression froze for a moment, and he retorted loudly:

    "It's not that I've been in chaos and abandoned, it's just that I still have the task of being a teacher, and I want to find my own way. Moreover, the son or daughter of Tianzong will inherit the great lineage of Tianzong in the future.

    "I shoulder the important responsibility of being a teacher. How can I be in love with my sons and daughters? It's better to forget about each other. So I followed my junior sister to the end of the world and left Donghai County."

    It's better to forget each other, dead scum Xu Qi'an swears in his heart.

    theterritory.  A year later, both of us were promoted to rank five golden elixir.

    "During half a year of pursuit, I reached the pinnacle of the fifth rank. After half a year of house arrest, my cultivation base was sealed, and I have been stagnant. Now I can exert the power of the seventh rank at most.

    "Qipin food qi, barely manipulate some magic tools."

    Zhan Wuscum Xu Qi'an made an evaluation in his heart.

    After Li Lingsu finished speaking, he continued:

    "As for the remuneration, I am now penniless, my land Well, everything is left with my junior sister, including gold and silver, magical artifacts, and some natural and earthly treasures.

    "After your Excellency rescued me, I will take you to find her. I will share half of all my savings with you. Hehe, that is quite a fortune. If you don't believe me, you should also believe in the reputation of Lady Feiyan.  "

    He had an expression of "my junior sister is a big boss". In terms of status in the world, Li Miaozhen was indeed a big boss.

    Xu Qi'an considered for a long time: "I will try to help you, but I don't guarantee success."

    Immediately, the two discussed in low voices

    The next day, Li Lingsu woke up feeling exhausted, accompanied by a slight pain in the waist.

    Before reaching the high level, the physical growth of the Taoist system is not strong, and it is far from being able to compare with the martial arts of the same realm.

    There was a howling wind in the yard, it was Sister Qing who was exercising her fist.

    In the warm bedroom, in front of the vanity mirror, a charming woman with a slender waist, dressed in light gauze, is doing her makeup in the mirror, looking back sweetly:

    "Li Lang, are you awake?"

    Li Lingsu lifted the quilt and got out of bed, hugged the charming woman from behind, and said:

    "Good sister, let me help you thrush your eyebrows."

    Dongfang Wanrong smiled sweetly, raised her face slightly, and closed her eyes.

    Li Lingsu said while drawing eyebrows: "Pingzhou porcelain is warm and moist, I want to go shopping."

    Dongfang Wanrong frowned and said, "We have a very tight schedule."

    Li Lingsu smoothed the center of his brows with his belly, and said softly: "Don't frown, it will damage Sister Rong's beauty."

    Dongfang Wanrong blushed and said: "Well, well, it will take half a day at most, and we must leave at lunch time."

    ?After eating breakfast, Donghai Dragon Palace and a group of people took to the street, showing off and ostentatiously. Unlike the last time, they walked on foot this time without taking a sedan chair.

    No matter how ostentatious it is for two pinnacle peaks of the fourth rank to take to the streets.

    Strolling all the way and bought a lot of porcelain, Li Lingsu deliberately poured tea and said in a low voice:

    "Two sisters, I want to relieve myself."

    Dongfang Wanqing nodded, her clear face was expressionless, and said: "I will accompany you."

    Immediately took a few maids and walked to the toilet in the inner courtyard of the shop together with Li Lingsu.

    Dongfang Wanqing and the maid stopped at a distance, did not approach, and watched from afar.

    Li Lingsu vented the pressure of his bladder, lowered his head, and saw a fat mouse in the manure trough, half of its body soaked in the manure water, raised his head, and looked at him with dark eyes.

    "I'm in the toilet, and the sisters are temporarily separated."

    He whispered.

    The big rat turned around and walked away. A few seconds later, there was a noisy "squeak" sound, and groups of rats appeared in the dung trough, and they jumped out of the dung pit with their strong jumping ability.

    They rushed into the yard, carrying feces all over their bodies, and rushed towards Dongfang Wanqing and several guards.

    At the same time, there was a sound of barking, and a dozen dogs, big or small, rushed into the yard, and rushed towards Dongfang Wanqing with bared teeth.

    It is impossible for these animals to cause harm to the warriors, but the chaos they caused made several women including Dongfang Wanqing at a loss. Their first reaction was not to rush out of the "encirclement" and arrest Li Lingsu.

    Instead, blowers blow away stinking rats and mad dogs.

    So Li Lingsu was given a very precious opportunity to escape.

    Xu Qi'an came out of Li Lingsu's shadow, pressed his shoulders, took a leisurely look at Dongfang Wanqing in the distance, and saw this elegant and refined woman's complexion changed drastically.

    He withdrew his gaze and said in a deep voice, "Let's go!"

    The two disappeared immediately.

    "Asshole!"

    Dongfang Wanqing jumped up and floated in the air for a short time. Looking down from a high place, there are row upon row of houses and pedestrians passing by, how can they still see the traces of the two?

    With a pale face, she pumped her air machine, landed in front of the shop, stepped over the threshold, looked at her sister, and said in a deep voice:

    "Li Lang was taken away."

    The charming Dongfang Wanrong frowned, and calmly took out a piece of talisman paper with a tuft of hair inside.

    She closed her eyes, put her hands together, squeezed the magic formula, and did a divination. Finally, she lost her composure, and her face paled: "Divination fails"

    Dongfang Wanqing raised her brows upside down, and said in a low voice, "It's the man in Tsing Yi from yesterday."

    Yesterday, the mysterious man in Tsing Yi Dongfang Wanrong turned her head, looked at her sister, and said anxiously: "Why did he take Li Lang away?"

    ps: The status is okay today, this chapter was coded in advance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?, squeezed the magic formula with his hands, and made a divination, finally lost his composure, and his face turned pale: "Divination fails"

    Dongfang Wanqing raised her brows upside down, and said in a low voice, "It's the man in Tsing Yi from yesterday."

    Yesterday, the mysterious man in Tsing Yi Dongfang Wanrong turned her head, looked at her sister, and said anxiously: "Why did he take Li Lang away?"

    ps: The status is okay today, this chapter was coded in advance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 514 Exchange of Information

    ?

    Dongfang Wanrong let out a scream, and an illusory, unreal giant bird phantom condensed in the void, hooked her shoulders, and spread its wings to soar.

    For the fifth-grade ritual of the wizard system, the first thing to control the summoning of the heroic spirit is to kill a bird demon, and after the karma is established, it can be summoned to achieve the purpose of soaring into the sky.

    In the middle and low levels, flying is an almost invincible method. Whether it is war or combat, air supremacy is extremely important.

    Dongfang Wanrong manipulated the phantom of the giant bird, and flew towards the east quickly.

    On the streets extending in all directions, countless pedestrians raised their heads and pointed at Dongfang Wanrong in the sky in amazement.

    Dongfang Wanqing calmly issued an order: "Divide into two groups of people, one group will chase north, and the other group will chase south. After half an hour, return immediately regardless of whether there is any result"

    The accompanying subordinates agreed, or ran wildly on the street, or jumped on the roof, each chasing each other.

    Dongfang Wanqing pursued towards the west.

    Half an hour later, Dongfang Wanrong, who had been tracked down to no avail, returned to Pingzhou and returned to the small courtyard of the inn.

    "Grand Palace Master, this is a note left by Mr. Li."

    A guard rushed up to meet him, holding a note in his hand.

    What Li Lang left Dongfang Wanrong stepped forward, grabbed the paper with her hands, and read it:

    "Sister Rong, Sister Qing, life is precious, and love is more expensive. If you want to ask about freedom, you can throw away both. I also thought about being with you in the world of mortals, living a chic and unrestrained life, riding horses, and sharing the prosperity of the world.

    "But I shoulder the mission of inheriting the Tianzong, and I can't help myself. Please forgive me for leaving. I will find my way"

    The charming woman had red eyes and gritted her teeth: "This heartless and heartless person, I will kill him."

    Dongfang Wanqing returned to the inn, and when she heard her sister sitting on the couch with a gloomy face, she knew that her sister had not been able to find Li Lang.

    Dongfang Wanrong took out a note from her sleeve, put it on the table, and said:

    "The heartless man left by himself."

    Dongfang Wanqing unfolded the note, and after reading it, her pretty face was frosty, and she squeezed out each word between her teeth:

    "The next time you see him, break your legs so that he can't run for the rest of his life."

    She frowned suddenly, lowered her head to look again, and said loudly: "This is not Li Lang's handwriting."

    Sister Dongfang Wanrong said "hmm":

    "Although it wasn't Li Lang's handwriting, it was indeed left by him. There is no need for the man in Tsing Yi to do anything extra, right? He has been under your nose and I have no chance to leave a letter.

    "I guess I commissioned the mysterious person to write it, and stayed in the room while we were on the street. Hmph, I still have a bit of conscience."

    Dongfang Wanqing lowered her head and read the content of the letter again, her beautiful eyes were rippling, as if she was moved by the above words.

    "Yesterday, I found it strange that he made trouble for the other party for no reason. It didn't look like his usual style. Now that I think about it, he deliberately found fault and reached an agreement with him in secret." The cold as iceberg sister frowned.

    The charming and charming mature woman sighed softly: "Forget it, if he wants to be free, let him be free. In the past six months, he has really been unhappy. After that matter is dealt with, we will find him back."

    Far away from a certain mountain road in Pingzhou, two horses trot forward.

    "Brother Xu, what did you write in the letter you left for me?"

    "Brother Xu, your horse is really handsome. It can carry two people with ease. It must be a war horse."

    Li Lingsu was carrying a jug of wine in his hand. He was handsome and handsome, with a sunny smile.

    Xu Qi'an took a look at him and had to say that this is a very attractive male, as long as he is a handsome dog, he will definitely have a good impression of him.

    In the world, most people are Yan dogs.

    "Who is this guy? Rory talks on and on."

    Mu Nanzhi leaned half in Xu Qi'an's arms, and whispered.

    The number one beauty in Dafeng is rare. A woman who is indifferent to a good-looking man, whether a man or a woman, is ugly in her eyes.

    Xu Qi'an said via voice transmission: "He is Li Miaozhen's senior brother. We travel the rivers and lakes and pay attention to keeping a low profile. Don't expose my real identity."

    When Mu Nanzhi heard this, she immediately found it interesting, and glanced at Li Lingsu with a half-smile.

    The latter replied with a proper and polite smile, and said:

    "This is sister-in-law?"

    Without waiting for Xu Qi'an to speak, Mu Nanzhi explained first:

    "No, just traveling in Jiangxi together.His emotions tended to explode, and he was so dumbfounded that he remained silent for a while.

    He didn't expect that there would be such an inside story, no, there are more inside stories, such as Yuanjing being a second grade?  How and how did he sacrifice the fate of the country?  How did Xu Yinluo behead him?

    "There is a lot of fog behind this matter, just this short sentence, I seem to feel the undercurrent in the capital not long ago"

    Li Lingsu couldn't help but glance at Xu Qian, thinking, this person's status is not simple.

    At this time, he heard Xu Qi'an say:

    "I heard that the inside story of the dispute between heaven and man is not simple. If the Taoist leader of the Renzong wins the Taoist leader of the Tianzong, he can use this to hit the first rank.

    "Whether the head of Tianzong Dao wins or loses, it doesn't matter, but if he gives up the dispute between heaven and man, he will disappear strangely. Do you know the inside story?"

    thump thump thump

    The Holy Son of Tianzong retreated a few steps, his face changed drastically, he stared at Xu Qian, and his voice was slightly sharp:

    "You, who are you?"

    ps: Recommend a friend's book "My filial piety has gone bad".

    ps: There is a role event at the starting point: Huaiqing currently ranks first in Group D, and has the possibility of entering the finals. Let's vote for Huaiqing.  Participation path: starting point reading app ¡ú lottery draw at the bottom ¡ú role preliminary round at the top ¡ú group leader Princess Huaiqing

    ps: Shengzi's cultivation base is the first entry into the fourth rank, I forgot, but fortunately everyone reminded, thank you.  If there is a typo, correct it first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 The physical book is online

    ?

    The physical book will be launched soon, and I posted the cover of the physical book in the book friend group a while ago, which is really good.

    Has been recognized by countless readers, and keeps @ÎÒ in the group:

    Is the physical book out?  When will the physical book be available?

    The newly changed "Cover of the Watcher" is part of the cover of the physical book.

    Now I can reply clearly, the time when the physical book will be on the shelf:

    It will be 8:12 at 1:30 p.m. on Thursday, December 3rd.

    Location: First launch on Tmall, and launch on all JD Dangdang platforms the next day.

    The first batch of physical books is a set of 3 volumes, namely: Tax and Bank Disturbance, Yao Luan Sangbo, Yunzhou Lost Track.

    There are many illustrations in the book, which are still of great collection and commemorative significance.

    Readers who are interested in collecting can pay attention, and a link will be posted in the group tomorrow.

    In addition, I will also fulfill my promise and give away the leader's physical book. The leader of the fan list can join the leader group, and find Jiu'er to join the group.

    Of course, I have to give away in batches, and the time span will be a bit long.

    Originally I wanted to give away autographs, but there are two problems. First, the workload is too much and I don't have enough time.  Second, my handwriting is quite satisfactory. If I can't write those fancy signatures, I won't make a fool of myself.

    The physical book publishing house once approached me to discuss this matter, and they designed a signature for me based on my handwriting.  Let me practice hard.  (It's not that fancy)

    After I tried for two days, I gave up decisively and dropped a pen because of anger, and then I didn't talk to the publishing house again.

    Practicing calligraphy requires years of accumulation, and once an inherent style is formed, it is difficult to change it, unless you have great perseverance and spend a lot of time.

    I obviously don't have the time, so I spent all my time practicing signing, and in just three or four days, I wrote the signatures that echoed the request.

    Unless I don't go to work and don't code.

    So I'm sorry, let's forget about signing, and I will sign when I have time later.  As for practicing calligraphy, it is impossible to practice calligraphy, even in this life.

    By the way, the role of the event was originally intended to support Huaiqing, but I feel that Group D is not very competitive, so we can do it.  As a result, Huaiqing didn't make her debut, and the filly made her debut at c position again.

    Won the first place in Group C!

    Alas, I feel complicated for a while, it's hard to describe.

    The filly is in group c, Huaiqing is in group d, white whoring is in group e, Lingyue is in group f, and framed is in group h. You can vote for whoever you like.

    I don't specify any characters, so as not to be slapped in the face by you and the little mare again.

    Finally, since a single chapter has been issued, ask for a monthly pass.  I haven't asked for a monthly pass for two months.  Guys, let's vote some monthly tickets.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 515 Give it a go, turn a bicycle into a motorcycle

    ?

    Facing the terrified Son of Heavenly Sect, Xu Qi'an twitched his lips: "Guess."

    The Holy Son of Tianzong opened his mouth, but he didn't know what to say. Xu Qian's sense of mystery was so strong that he fell into great confusion and loss.

    Accidentally chatted to death?  Obviously, this matter involves Tianzong's secrets, Li Lingsu will probably not tell me the truth, if you want to get information, you can't ask openly, and the exchange mode is not good, you have to let him speak out voluntarily  Xu Qi'an thought for a while, and said lightly:

    "For you, this is a secret that Tianzong cannot disclose to the public, but for me, it is something that I knew hundreds of years ago."

    Hundreds of years ago Li Lingsu opened his mouth slightly and looked at him blankly.

    who is he?

    How many hundred years has he lived?

    Except for Confucianism, any system can only live long if it is above the fourth rank. Does this mean that Xu Qian is at least the third rank?  No, although he has cunning tactics, he can't even beat Sister Qing.

    In an instant, various thoughts flashed through Li Lingsu's mind.

    "You can't even beat Sister Qing, how many hundred years have you lived?" He frowned and asked.

    "I can't even beat a fourth rank, but the Gu clan can do it, and I can do it." Xu Qi'an said with a smile.

    Li Lingsu was dumbfounded for a moment, unable to say anything to refute, and felt that Xu Qian was more and more mysterious.

    Xu Qi'an continued: "I know, but it doesn't mean I know the inside story."

    Li Lingsu just opened his mouth, but closed it, he just wanted to question:

    Since you know the secret of Tianzong, why did you ask me just now?

    As a result, I got an answer. I didn't expect the other party's logic to be so meticulous.

    The Son of Tianzong pondered for a moment, and said:

    "I don't know more than you, but it is true. Of course, this will not be recorded in any classics, but it cannot be hidden from any disciple. The reason is very simple. The Tianzong has been passed down for thousands of years, and masters come forth in large numbers. Promoted to the third rank  After reaching the extraordinary level, one can have an extremely long lifespan.

    "It is reasonable to say that even if some seniors are damaged due to factors such as catastrophe and battle, it is impossible for all of them to die. However, among the three sects of heaven, earth and people, there are very few extraordinary masters.

    "Dizong cultivates merits and virtues, but there is a risk of becoming a demon. The human family's karma is burning, and there is almost no Taoist leader who has survived the catastrophe. So, what about our Tianzong?

    "Tianzong's supreme forgetfulness is the way, which is not the same as being burned by karma and falling into the devil's way. What is the problem of Tianzong?

    "Many disciples have such doubts in their hearts, but they are destined not to be able to get the answer. Only the elders of the division and a few outstanding disciples know the method of Tianzong's practice. The higher the level, the easier it is to encounter the danger of "disappearing".

    "No one knows where they have gone. I guess even the elders of the Shimen don't know. Perhaps, only the Taoist leaders of the past dynasties know, but they never say."

    After finishing speaking, Li Lingsu looked at Xu Qi'an, and asked for advice as an exchange of information:

    "Senior Xudoes he know?"

    These things are Tianzong's secrets, and he would never disclose them to others, but Xu Qian, who claimed to have lived for hundreds of years, made it clear. Li Lingsu thought that the other party might know the inside story better than himself.

    It seems that you don't know the truth either. I was just about to pluck wool from you, but you plucked it back with your backhand Xu Qi'an maintained his persona as a master of Taoism, and let out a sigh:

    "Where did Master Dao go?"

    Li Lingsu's pupils shrank suddenly, and his expression was dull. After a while, his frozen eyes trembled slightly, and his breathing became rapid.

    For a moment, he seemed to have figured out a doubt that he hadn't figured out for a long time before, or, a certain previous doubt had been answered.

    "Thank you senior for clarifying the confusion!"

    The Holy Son of Tianzong made a sincere salute.

    I didn't say anything, I used interrogative sentences Xu Qi'an muttered silently, he didn't continue to dwell on this topic, and asked instead:

    "How did you confirm that if you go west, the Eastern sisters will not pursue you?"

    Li Lingsu said "Hey" and said:

    "Because they were going to the west, to be precise, to Leizhou, and they seemed to be looking for a pagoda. I heard from Sister Rong that whether her master can be resurrected or not depends on this trip."

    The Buddha Pagoda, you can tell by its name that it belongs to Buddhism; Leizhou is a state close to the Western Regions and belongs to Dafeng; Dongfang Wanrong is a wizard, and her master must also be a wizard

    Xu Qi'an frowned, unable to combine the information, "Tell me carefully."

    "I don't know the details. I only know that Sister Rong's master is Nalan Tianlu, the former city lord of Jingshan City, and the former city master.bsp; Finally the sound came!  Xu Qi'an repeated in a low voice: "You, where are you"

    He suddenly raised his voice: "Where are you?!"

    A series of question marks flashed in Xu Qi'an's mind, and what the second senior brother said was: where are you.

    is asking where he is

    That's it?

    Probably because the distance is too far and the "signal" of Faluo is not good.  Xu Qi'an made a guess in his heart, and responded:

    "I'm on the border of Yongzhou, a place called Qingya Town."

    After waiting for a long time, a voice came from Faluo: "Okay, yes."

    Then there was an eternal silence.

    It should be all right, the snail given by the supervisor is not good, the signal is so bad He went to the cabinet while making complaints, and took out a clean bedding.

    "Sleep over a little bit, the place you gave me is too small."

    Xu Qi'an threw the quilt on the bed, and pushed Mu Nanzhi's fragrant shoulders.

    "Why don't you open two rooms?" Mu Nanzhi turned her head, her bright eyes full of doubts.

    "I'm worried that you're afraid of sleeping alone."

    Xu Qi'an took advantage of the opportunity to get into the bed. Although they slept on different quilts, the distance between the two of them was very close, so close that he could count the hair of the princess, so close that he could smell the unique fragrance of the reincarnation of the flower god.

    Mu Nanzhi glared at him, then turned around, facing the wall with his back.

    Between the messy hair, the delicate white neck is looming.

    Xu Qi'an leaned in, and Mu Nanzhi leaned in, between the enemy's retreat and our advance, Mu Nanzhi was forced to the wall, and there was no way to retreat.

    She turned around, stared, and said angrily, "What do you want to do?"

    I'm sorry, it was the love Gu who made the first move just now Xu Qi'an was silent for a while, unable to answer.

    He stared at Mu Nanzhi's mediocre facial features, and said in a low voice: "I, I want to see your appearance again, the real appearance."

    Mu Nanzhi's face turned red instantly, and even the roots of her ears turned red.

    The two looked at each other in the dark, their breathing gradually became short of breath, and their heartbeat gradually increased.

    Go up a, go up a Just when Xu Qi'an was about to try his hand at turning his bicycle into a motorcycle, he suddenly heard the heartbeat of a third person.

    All of a sudden, she turned pale with shock, and suddenly raised her head to look at the head of the bed.

    A white-clothed warlock stood there, silently looking at the men and women on the bed

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 516 Unresolvable Contradiction

    ?

    The moment Xu Qi'an saw a figure in white standing in the darkness, Xu Qi'an's heart seemed to miss a few beats, his scalp went numb instantly, and every goosebump on his body stood out.

    This is not only because of being frightened by outsiders watching while doing private things, but also because after Xu Pingfeng's surprise attack, Xu Qi'an developed a very terrible stress disorder to the sudden appearance of the man in white who had no psychological defense.

    He combined the ability of poisonous gu with saliva, and spit out a pitch-black venom that corroded all things.

    Then, he threw himself on Mu Nanzhi's plump and soft body, trying to jump with her shadow.

    The warlock in white tilted his head, avoiding the spray of venom, and said "don't" eagerly.

    Um?

    Xu Qi'an froze for a moment, the voice was inexplicably familiar, and it wasn't Xu Pingfeng's voice, he stopped the shadow jump.  .  .

    "ah!!"

    Mu Nanzhi's screams echoed in the room, she still didn't notice the white-clothed warlock, but she thought that Xu Qi'an was going to use violence against her.

    The princess was covered with a quilt, and her body was pressed down by him, like a natural restraint, which made her unable to push and resist, so she could only twist her body constantly, like a plump and fat maggot.

    As the saying goes, no matter how good a sharpshooter is, he can't hit a high-speed moving object.

    At this time, she heard Xu Qi'an's voice ringing in her ears: "Are you the second senior brother Sun Xuanji?"

    Mu Nanzhi suddenly calmed down, raised her head, and looked towards the bedside. Sure enough, there was a figure in white standing by the bedside, with blurred facial features in the darkness.

    The warlock in white looked down at the men and women on the bed, and said in a deep voice, "I'm afraid"

    Afraid?  What is he afraid of, what is he afraid of The same doubts flashed in Xu Qi'an and Mu Nanzhi's minds.

    Wait, he said a word just now, which seemed to be "don't", Xu Qi'an seemed to understand something.

    "He is Jianzheng's second disciple, Senior Brother Sun Xuanji."

    Xu Qi'an lowered his head, stared at Mu Nanzhi's beautiful dark eyes, and explained.

    He immediately got up from the princess's soft and plump body, put on his robe, walked to the table, and lit a candle.

    The fire-colored halo dispelled the darkness, bringing in a dim light.

    Xu Qi'an looked at the second senior brother who had never met before by candlelight. He was about 1.7 meters tall, very ordinary.  The facial features are correct, but it has nothing to do with the word "handsome", and it is also very ordinary.

    Among Jianzheng's disciples, this second senior brother is the most common.  Even if Wang Yang Qian is forced to make illusions Oh, Xu Qi'an has never seen what he looks like.

    But Song Qing, a mad alchemist, is actually quite a handsome man.

    As for Chu Caiwei and Zhong Li, the former is a lively and cute girl with big eyes, while the latter is scruffy, but occasionally reveals the "tip of the iceberg" facial features, it can be concluded that they are extremely outstanding beauties.

    The concubine curled up under the thick quilt, with only half of her head sticking out. With bright and agile eyes, she quietly watched the two of them, mainly sizing up Sun Xuanji.

    Sun Xuanji said: "Oldteacherletlet mecometo find  you"

    After this passage was finished, a quarter of an hour passed.

    The princess fell asleep again, snoring lightly.

    ?¡­¡­.Xu Qi'an looked at the white-clothed warlock dumbly: "Senior Brother Sun, is this?"

    Is this a language barrier?

    Sun Xuanji nodded solemnly, and explained: "I, no"

    Xu Qi'an quickly interrupted: "It's okay, no need to explain."

    After you finish explaining, another quarter of an hour will come and go.  He cursed in his heart.

    "The prison is asking you to come to me?"

    Xu Qi'an opened the upside-down teacup, poured two cups of hot tea, and said with a frown, "Does the old man have any orders? Well, if possible, please speak quickly."

    "Teacher" "Say" "Futubao" "The tower is open" "   up"

    "He wishes" "Can you" "Go for a trip"

    Sun Xuanji finished speaking.

    The tea in Xu Qi'an's hand was completely cold.

    Mu Nanzhi turned over, whispered a few words, sleeping soundly.

    I really want to hit him, otherwise my heart will be hard to calm Xu Qi'an's face twitched violently, and he felt a wave of uncontrollable agitation in his heart, wanting to beat his chest and growl.

    It is a painful thing to patiently listen to the second brother's words, no less than scratching a blackboard with fingernails, or rubbing two pieces of foam against each other.

    If Brother Chun were here, he would either draw his knife and chop people up, or commit seppuku Xu Qi'an thought painfully.

    ? Sun Xuanji took a deep breath and continued.A handsome smile: "Good morning, both of you."

    Princess Mu ignored him and drank the porridge with her head down.

    Xu Qi'an took a breath, and said lightly: "Antler, Cynomorium, Huang Jing, Fire Grass Root, Black Sesame"

    All are medicinal materials for strengthening yang and tonifying kidney.

    Mu Nanzhi raised her head and looked at Li Lingsu in surprise.

    The son of Tianzong blushed, looked around with a guilty conscience, and said anxiously: "You, don't say it."

    Seeing that there were not many diners in the lobby, neither the shopkeeper nor the waiter heard, he was relieved, sat down at the table, and said in a deep voice:

    "I have to explain, it's not that I am an overindulgent son, it's Sister Qing and Sister Rong who demand too much"

    Having said that, the Holy Son showed a sad expression:

    "They have to have sex with me every day, taking turns to fight, and they don't allow me to rest for a day. The purpose of their doing this is to prevent me from having the energy to hook up with the pretty maids around me."

    Shengzi's sorrow came from this: "I never took the initiative to collude with the maid, it was the maid who seduced me with all her heart, my damn charm"

    Xu Qi'an said expressionlessly: "Go up, we will set off in a quarter of an hour."

    When Li Lingsu returned to the room, Xu Qi'an threw away the porcelain spoon and said angrily, "It's tasteless."

    The princess lay on the table, covering her stomach with one hand, and burst into tears from laughter

    A quarter of an hour later, the three of them left the town on horseback. Li Lingsu chewed on the medicinal herbs for strengthening yang, and said loudly:

    "Senior, where are we going?"

    Xu Qi'an looked into the distance, and said in a deep voice, "All the way to the west." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 517: The Holy Son with All Over Kyushu

    ?

    All the way to the west The face of Tianzong Shengzi changed slightly, and he frowned: "Why?"

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer, and continued: "Go to Leizhou."

    "No way!"

    Li Lingsu yelled reflexively.

    The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched: "You can also leave."

    What a senior with a bad personality Li Lingsu slandered inwardly, sighed, and said:

    "Senior, Dongfang sisters are also going to Leizhou, we will definitely meet during this trip."

    Although the power of "moving stars and changing battles" of the Tiangu Department can cover up the secrets of heaven, as long as the two sides encounter each other, the Dongfang sisters will definitely recognize him.

    In front of the peak masters of the fourth rank, any disguise technique is a bluff, which can be seen at a glance.  .  .

    At this time, Xu Qi'an reined in the reins, and the filly tacitly slowed down and changed to a trot. Li Lingsu had to slow down the horse's speed accordingly.

    "What do you think of him?"

    Xu Qi'an pointed to the side of the road, a man with a dull expression and mediocre features, he was wearing a thick padded jacket, and was pulling a donkey cart.

    "?"

    Li Lingsu was at a loss.

    Ten minutes later, by a certain river, Li Lingsu was squatting by the river. His appearance was reflected in the calm lake, with a dull expression and mediocre facial features.

    It was the man driving the donkey cart that I met by chance not long ago.

    "Shocked!"

    The Holy Son of Tianzong turned his head, looked at Xu Qian with both admiration and shock, and said:

    "In the world, there is a disguise technique that can change the skin, flesh and bones of the face?"

    High-grade powerhouses can also achieve this level. For example, after he has condensed the Yang God, he can change his appearance as he likes, but that is more like the art of transformation.

    And what Xu Qian revealed is that relying on potions can achieve similar effects, even ordinary people can change their appearance as they like.

    The pinching is not bad Xu Qi'an smiled, and said with a calm attitude:

    "If you live for a long time, you will always have some messy methods, and you will also meet messy people."

    Mu Nanzhi pouted quietly.

    As expected of an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years The messy person that Ning refers to should not be talking about me Son of Tianzong said in admiration:

    "Senior is amazing."

    Xu Qi'an nodded slowly:

    "After twelve hours, the potency of the medicine dissipated, and the appearance returned to its original state. In addition, although the face was changed, the temperament could not be changed. You have shared the bed with the Eastern sisters for half a year, and you know the root and the bottom.

    "If you want to hide the past at close range, you need to pay attention at all times."

    At lunch.

    Li Lingsu jumped into the river and caught a few fat fish. Turning around, he found that Xu Qian had set up two small pots, one for cooking rice and the other for cooking fish.

    In this regard, Li Lingsu is not surprised at all. It is quite normal for such an unfathomable senior to have a magic weapon for storage.

    If he hadn't been plundered by the Dongfang sisters, he also had a magic weapon for storage, one of which was a storage bag given by his master when he traveled down the mountain.  One is a fragment of a book from the ground presented by Daoist Jinlian.

    "Hey, if it wasn't for my strength being sealed, I should have reached the peak of the fourth rank by now. If so, I would be able to return to the sect after three years."

    Li Lingsu sighed while cleaning the internal organs of the river fish.

    Tianzong disciples travel for three years before returning.  Saint sons and saintesses must reach the peak of the fourth rank before they can return to the sect.

    The fourth rank and the third rank are the same threshold. If the disciples of Tianzong want to be extraordinary and step into the realm of the third rank, they must understand the supreme forgetfulness.

    ?For lunch for three people, river fish soup, fried meat with tender tofu, duck in sauce, stir-fried sausage, fried lamb with winter bamboo shoots

    They were all made by Mu Nanzhi, who is a mediocre cook.

    Ever since he accommodated the Qijue Gu, Xu Qi'an's appetite has reached an impressive level. He often wakes up hungry at night, and then the hot water fills him with steamed buns and pastries, so he can satisfy his food and clothing alone.

    He can now understand Lina very well. If he is still in the capital, the Big Three of foodies will become the Big Four.

    Li Lingsu's mouth was full of oil, and he said with emotion:

    "This chicken essence is really wonderful, it has the effect of turning decay into magic."

    Turn decay into magic?  !  Mu Nanzhi gave him a cold look.

    Li Lingsu hurriedly added: "If it cooperates with Madam's cooking skills, it will be even more powerful. One bite will make people feel that the world is wonderful."

    Mu Nanzhi nodded in satisfaction, and glanced at Xu Qi'an.

    Look, it's not without reason that people can please women.

    theGet a few red-tailed hawks, let's ride flying beasts to Leizhou.  "

    Xu Qi'an and Mu Nanzhi looked at each other again, and the former said in surprise:

    "Have you been to Zhangzhou before?"

    "No."

    "Have you been to Leizhou?"

    "No."

    "Then why are you so sure that you can get the precious red-tailed hawk?"

    "It's a long story"

    The Holy Son sighed, showing a vicissitudes of life smile:

    "When I was traveling around the rivers and lakes, I once ran into the lady of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce who went to Qingzhou with a caravan to do business. She was a girl with creamy skin, bright eyes and bright teeth. She was careful in planning and had super business ability.

    "Of course, that's not the point. The point is that we met in a sea of ??people, we fell in love with each other, and we formed a relationship."

    ??¡­ Xu Qi'an was stunned.

    "when did it happen?"

    "At that time, I was being hunted down by Sister Rong and Sister Qing. It was Rou'er I met on the way to escape."

    Good guy, I'm so direct, good guy Xu Qi'an nodded: "Then let's do it this way."

    Are you a girlfriend all over Kyushu?

    I finally understood why Li Miaozhen refused to save her

    After half a day, Zhangzhou Wharf.

    ? Xu Qi'an led the filly and disembarked on a thick board, followed by Li Lingsu who also led the horse, and Princess Mu who followed on foot.

    Asking questions while walking, under the guidance of the local people, they arrived at the Leizhou branch.

    This is a big village, with a plaque written in gilt characters hanging on the lacquered red gate, and two large stone lions as tall as a person outside the gate.

    Guards in hard attire stood guard at the door.

    Li Lingsu said:

    "When we parted that day, Rou'er gave me a hand card, which can call the power of the Chamber of Commerce headquarters and branches, and can embezzle up to 150,000 taels of silver. It's a pity that I accidentally lost it when I went to the Gu clan.

    "However, even if it is not lost, it will be confiscated by Sister Qing and Sister Rong in the end."

    Xu Qi'an looked at him coldly: "So?"

    Li Lingsu said hesitantly: "You wait, I have my own way."

    After finishing speaking, he led the horse towards the gate, and said to the guard who stopped him: "I want to see the president of the branch."

    ps: As for the physical book, today I can only buy it through the link, and tomorrow I can directly search for "Da Feng Da Geng Ren" on Tmall and JD.com to buy.  See below for details.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 518

    ?

    "Who are you?"

    The tall and mighty guards looked at Li Lingsu, and saw that this man was handsome and handsome, so he dared not be careless.

    "Tell the president that Li Lingsu wants to see him."

    The sage stands with his hands behind his back, with a magnificent demeanor.

    One of the guards glanced at him and hurried into the chamber of commerce.

    About half an hour later, a middle-aged man dressed as a rich man ran out, looked around at the gate, and locked on to Li Lingsu.

    "President Yang, after a while, will you be safe?"

    Li Lingsu holds the thumb of his left hand with his right hand, and holds the back of his right hand with his left hand, forming a Tai Chi fish.  .  .

    A standard Taoist salute.

    "Li Daochang, it is Li Daochang, you are the one who is safe and sound, can you get rid of the pursuit of those two female devils?"

    President Yang was overjoyed and warmly greeted him.

    "The flight never stops!" Li Lingsu said with emotion.

    Then, he looked at Xu Qi'an and Mu Nanzhi, and introduced, "These two are my friends."

    President Yang hurriedly clasped his fists together: "I, Yang Youde, have met two heroes."

    He knew that Li Lingsu was the holy son of Tianzong, who belonged to the Jianghu people, and his friend, it is always right to call "hero" first.

    Mu Nanzhi nodded reservedly.

    Xu Qi'an returned the salute with a gentle smile and clasped his fists. This President Yang has the cultivation base of the gods, and his breath is restrained. Although he has a fat figure and a friendly smile, this is just an appearance, and his real combat power is not weak.

    This world does not allow ordinary people to make a lot of money. If you want to be rich, you must either have a background or strength.

    Under the leadership of Chairman Yang, everyone entered the chamber of commerce and took their seats in the lobby.

    After being seated, President Yang ordered the servant girl to serve tea, and said, "Taste the local white tea in Zhangzhou, three of you."

    The three picked up the tea cups to taste, Li Lingsu and Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up, and they praised, Mu Nanzhi took a sip, and then put it down gently.

    President Yang, who is well-versed in human nature and observes subtleties, noticed this detail and pretended not to see it.

    "I heard that there are two ways to drink old white tea. One is to wake up and the other is not. I just think this tea is delicious. I don't know which one it belongs to?"

    Li Lingsu smiled.

    At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to Xu Qi'an and Mu Nanzhi: "Yang Youde loves tea. Although I have a relationship with the eldest lady of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce, the red-tailed eagle is the lifeblood of the Chamber of Commerce. Without a hand card, it is difficult to lend."

    So this is a "business entertainment", Xu Qian said with confidence that I am very good at this, whether it is going to the mall in the previous life, or the official entertainment in the capital, this is my field.

    It's a pity that we have to take into account the persona of a high-level person. If it is too down-to-earth and philistine, and the sense of separation from the previous style is too severe, then the persona will collapse.

    Xiao Li, I will leave it to you to drink with the leader

    Chairman Yang really smiled, and began to introduce white tea to Li Lingsu, who knows the goods.

    After the chat was almost over, Li Lingsu coughed and said, "President Yang, I am here to ask for something."

    President Yang's smile did not change, and he said: "What request does Daoist Li have, as long as Yang can do it, he will definitely do his best and do his best."

    "I want to borrow three red-tailed hawks."

    ""

    President Yang looked at him blankly, his expression seemed to say: Can I take back what I just said.

    "This, this Daoist Li, the Red-tailed Fierce Eagle is the lifeblood of our chamber of commerce. Each one costs a lot of money to buy. Even if I borrow it privately, I will be severely punished."

    Li Lingsu smiled and said: "I know, so, I came to President Yang this time to entrust you to deliver a piece of goods to Rou'er."

    "goods?"

    "That's right, this cargo is me." Li Lingsu paused, and then said:

    "The red-tailed eagle has a limited load capacity. It is flying with two people on its back. The speed is too slow, and it has to rest once an hour. I want to borrow three. As a supervisor, you can send out an extra eagle to follow. Follow us to Leizhou  .¡±

    It is a different concept to fly with two people on your back and run with two people on your back.

    President Yang smiled and shook his head: "The red-tailed hawk is a spirit beast, and it can only be raised by its owner. Outsiders cannot ride alone."

    Xu Qi'an immediately said: "I can solve this."

    you?  Chairman Yang stared at him, and the middle-aged man fell into hesitation.

    Although the relationship between Li Daochang and the eldest lady is extraordinary, it is just a personal relationship, what does it have to do with me?  If the spirit beast is lost, he will be punished by the headquarters.

    no benefitsp;She was wearing a vestment to keep out the cold and water, which belonged to one of the treasures in Sitianjian's inventory that Xu Qi'an searched for when he left Beijing.

    After a ten-day journey, they finally arrived in Leizhou.  At first, Mu Nanzhi would shout "Wow" excitedly because she overlooked the city, but later, the first time was born and the second time was acquainted, and the seventh time was an old couple without any fluctuations.

    Four red-tailed hawks passed Leizhou City and flew towards a certain mountain outside the city. They seemed to recognize their way and did not need a rider to control them.

    That mountain is where the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce raises red-tailed hawks.

    After landing steadily, Li Lingsu called the person in charge of the "farm" of the chamber of commerce, and said:

    "Poverty Li Lingsu is Wenren Qianrou's close friend, please inform her that I will wait for her here."

    The person in charge was confirmed by the accompanying riders from the branch, and immediately sent someone to Leizhou City to inform the eldest lady.

    "You just said, what's the name of that young lady?"

    Xu Qi'an summoned Li Lingsu and asked.

    "Wenren Qianrou."

    Seeing his strange expression, the Holy Son asked, "What's the problem?"

    Xu Qi'an frowned, did not answer Li Lingsu, and fell into deep thought.

    He always felt that the name was very familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, but no matter how he recalled it, he couldn't remember it.

    "I should have heard of this name, but I really don't know this lady from the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce, but I always feel that I know her"

    He muttered to himself

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 519: Exploring Sanhua Temple

    ?

    An hour later, the sound of hurried hooves sounded, and dust rose from the winding mountain road.

    A troop of cavalry came galloping, and the leading woman was wearing a light blue cross-neck skirt. She had a pair of beautiful black jade eyebrows, with relatively flat eyebrows and no prominent eyebrow peaks. The overall look was very gentle.

    Her facial features are naturally the best choice, her eyes are clear and bright, her lips are plump but not thick, her nose is straight and delicate.

    Leizhou belongs to the plateau, with strong ultraviolet rays. Her skin is darker than that of ordinary women, but this does not detract from her beauty. On the contrary, this healthy complexion is more admirable.

    The only fly in the ointment is that this ecstatically beautiful woman has a slightly higher hairline.

    "Li Lang!"

    Before the person arrives, the voice has been heard from afar.  .  .

    On horseback, Miss Wenren Qianrou of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce, leaving behind the guards behind her, jumped up from the horse's back, swept across more than ten feet, and threw herself into Li Lingsu's arms.

    With both arms tightly hugging the waist of Tianzong Shengzi, he choked up and said:

    "Li Lang, after a while, Rou'er misses you so much."

    In full view, Li Lingsu was a little embarrassed, and said to herself, my damn charm

    Seeing this scene, Xu Qi'an couldn't help but think of the classic scenes in his previous life when he was reading novels. The hero and heroine had been away for a long time, and the hero suddenly appeared to give him a surprise, and the heroine threw herself into her embrace without thinking of herself.

    Note: This must be a woman of noble status or beauty that shocks the party.

    Then the people around were shocked, secretly shocked by the hero's identity, and the heroine "unintentionally" helped the hero pretend to be a big bully.

    I didn't expect to be lucky enough to see this scene today.

    Li Lingsu caressed Wenren Qianrou's back, and said softly:

    "My good sister, I miss you too. In the past six months, you have been eating, sleeping, and bathing. Even when I meditated and enlightened, I still think of you."

    Wenren Qianrou listened in her ears, tears glistened in her eyes, and she had emotions such as touch, obsession, and admiration.

    She looked Li Lingsu up and down as if no one else was there, and said:

    "Did the pair of sisters surnamed Dongfang catch up with you?"

    Li Lingsu shook his head: "I have been running away, but I didn't let them get what they wanted. I had already fallen into their clutches a while ago, but they let me escape in the end."

    Wen Renqian said angrily, "It's what you deserve, who made people attract bees and butterflies."

    Li Lingsu frowned, and sighed: "I just made the mistakes that men make. I didn't know what was right until I met you."

    Wenren Qianrou is an intelligent woman who helped her father keep the chamber of commerce in order, shrewd and capable.

    But in front of love, she was dazed, just an ordinary girl.

    Upon hearing this earthy love story, the whole person will feel elated.

    "Then how did Li Lang escape?"

    "It's all thanks to Senior Xu." The sage of Tianzong immediately introduced Xu Qi'an and Mu Nanzhi to Wenren Qianrou:

    "Rou'er, they are my benefactors and friends."

    Wen Renqian walked up to the two with soft lotus steps, blessed her body, and said softly:

    "Thank you two benefactors for rescuing Li Lang. The kindness and virtue will never be forgotten."

    Is this the self-cultivation of a scumbag Xu Qi'an smiled slightly: "It's nothing to worry about."

    At the same time, Xu Qi'an made a judgment. He didn't know this young lady from the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce. The reason why he was familiar was that the name gave him a strong sense of sight.

    He soon stopped worrying about these details, after all, everyone has had the illusion of "I have been here" and "I have done similar things".

    Xu Qi'an secretly sent a voice transmission: "What is the influence of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce in Leizhou?"

    Li Lingsu responded:

    "You can tell by the name, financial resources are among the best, and there are several fourth-rank masters. In fact, if Sister Rong and Sister Qing hadn't chased too closely at that time, I would have followed Rou'er back to Leizhou.

    "Because in Leizhou, even Sister Rong and Sister Qing have to be afraid. Of course, if they fight hard, their combat power can still overwhelm the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce."

    These are not the main points Xu Qi'an asked through voice transmission: "Have you slept with this girl before?"

    "This, this When the love is strong, everything is natural. But don't worry, senior, Rou'er is different from the Dongfang sisters, she is not so extreme, she is educated and reasonable."

    Li Lingsu hurriedly explained via voice transmission.

    Hold back and talk about these things, anyway, I'm ready to give up on you!  Xu Qi'an was expressionless.

    I don't know who the two of you heard about the voice transmission in private.bsp; As for the realm of refining gods, as long as you lock on to the opponent, you will be caught in advance by the warrior's premonition of the crisis

    ? On the same day, the two of them changed their clothes and changed their appearance with the secret method of stealing the door. They rode fast horses, followed the map, and arrived at Qingning City at dawn the next day.

    Sanhua Temple is located on the outskirts of Qingning City, a place called Jinguang Mountain.

    The scale of the temple is huge, and there are as many as two thousand monks practicing in the temple.

    For the monks of Sanhua Temple, although they are in Dafeng, they are no different from the Western Regions.

    Leizhou itself has many people from the Western Regions who come and go frequently. Sanhua Temple is only three days away from the border of the Western Regions.

    With the backing of my father, why are I afraid of the court?

    Destroy Buddha?  Does the Leizhou government dare to destroy the Buddha under the eyes of the Buddhist sect?

    Therefore, there are such large-scale temples.

    Near Jinguang Mountain, looking from a distance, there are magnificent halls located, hidden among dead branches and fallen leaves.  In addition, there are continuous stretches of buildings, which are the courtyards where monks live.

    The two tied their horses to the archway of Sanhua Temple, and they climbed up the steps without fear of being stolen.

    Seeing that they were about to enter the inner courtyard of Sanhua Temple, they suddenly heard quarreling and cursing from above.

    Immediately afterwards, there were several muffled bang bangs, and accompanied by the explosion of the air machine, several figures rolled down from the upper steps.

    These people were dressed in strong clothes, or held knives or swords, and except for weapons, there were no valuable objects on their bodies.

    People from the rivers and lakes, and they are people from the bottom of the rivers and lakes.

    "Brothers, are you all right?"

    Xu Qi'an stepped forward to help.

    Feeling ashamed, those gangsters waved their hands again and again: "It's okay, it's okay."

    "Brothers, this is"

    As soon as Xu Qi'an asked, he saw a young monk carrying a broom rushing out of the steps above. He was fifteen or sixteen years old, with deep-set eyes and a high nose, with obvious characteristics of people from the Western Regions.

    Wearing a blue robe and monk's shoes, his head is bald. Although the troubles are removed, his heart seems to remain in the world of mortals.

    Looking at a few people from the rivers and lakes with a look of disdain, he sneered and said:

    "You guys want to enter the pagoda to try your luck because of your crooked melons and dates? You can't even beat me, a little monk who sweeps the floor. Why don't you piss and take care of yourself, bah!"

    Several Jianghu people blushed: "Sanhua Temple said that anyone who is destined can come in and have a try. Isn't it the same in previous years?"

    The little monk looked up and sneered:

    "This year is different. This year, the Buddha Pagoda does not accept predestined people. Get out of here quickly, otherwise, the Buddha will beat you so hard that your mother won't even know you.

    "You Central Plains people whose toads want to eat swan meat, the Sanhua Temple is the Sanhua Temple in our Western Regions. The Dharma is so exquisite that you can comprehend it?"

    A man with a dislocated arm scolded angrily: "Leizhou is our territory."

    The little monk raised the broom in his hand and cursed: "The Buddha said yes, so if you are not convinced, come up and make gestures again. This time, you will be hit on your knees and call your father."

    The little monk's cultivation base is not high, he is very sharp-tongued, and he is very good at swearing.

    The age of these people from the rivers and lakes can indeed be the father of a young monk, but they are helpless in the face of the humiliation of a young boy.

    "The anger kills me too."

    There are tens of thousands of Buddhist disciples, and those with great wisdom are a minority after all. Most of the Buddhist disciples in the Western Regions think so highly of themselves Xu Qi'an couldn't help thinking of the Western Regions missions when the Buddhist sects were fighting  .

    The mission group can be regarded as high-quality Buddhist disciples, but when brothers Jing Si and Jing Chen challenged the capital, they did not hesitate at all when they sat in the arena to challenge the heroes of the capital.

    And all of what they did was instructed by Duer Luohan.

    ? The Buddhist sects of the Western Regions have high self-esteem from top to bottom, monopolizing the West, and claiming to be the first in Kyushu.

    The difference is that a monk with a high level of cultivation will not show this kind of pride, while a young monk who has not practiced well will jump up and down.

    Li Lingsu, with a mediocre face, frowned and said: "Little monk, in the Jianghu, if you are too arrogant, you will be slaughtered easily."

    At this age, the young monk is the most intolerant of threats. Leaning on a broom, he sneered and said:

    "The Buddha's head is here, come on, try to chop it off if you have the ability."

    "My son has traveled all over the world for many years, and I like a backbone like you the most."

    Li Lingsu took out the extended version of the firecracker from under his robe, aimed at the little monk, and said with a blank face:

    "Come on, repeat what you just said." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 520 It's not that enemies don't get together

    ?

    The black muzzle pointed at himself, the extended version of the gun body, the thick caliber, and the indifferent expression of the gunman All these made the little monk feel nervous and creepy  .

    He was able to single-handedly repel a few people from the quack. He followed the road of a monk, but he was still far away from the realm of refining gods, and he definitely could not avoid the bullets of the firecrackers.

    The little monk rolled his eyes, quietly curbed his anger, concealed his arrogance, and smiled all over his face:

    "Don't be impulsive, don't be impulsive. In the place of Buddhism, killing is forbidden. If you really want to enter the temple, little monk, little monk, please go and report."

    Li Lingsu said in a strange way: "Don't dare, don't dare to bother the Buddha, we are just a group of ordinary people."

    While speaking, he opened the safety of the firecracker.  .  .

    The little monk took a step back in horror and swallowed.

    Li Lingsu was surprised and said: "Hey, it turns out that the Buddha is also afraid of firecrackers?"

    On the side, several people from the rivers and lakes laughed and elated.

    It's better to be a native of the Central Plains. When facing the arrogant Buddhists in the Western Regions, you can quickly unite the front and find a place for them without hesitation, even though you have never met.

    The young monk's eyes flashed with hatred, and he waved his hands again and again: "It's not that the little monk is obstructing, it's just that the abbot has already explained that no outsiders are allowed to enter the temple. The Buddha Pagoda has completed its merits and virtues and will not open this year."

    After a pause, he said kindly: "If you guys insist on going in, then the monk will go to report and wait for a while."

    As he spoke, he took a tentative step back, seeing that the man with the gun did not overreact, he immediately turned around and fled back to the temple.

    "Senior, do you want to continue to test?"

    Li Lingsu looked at Xu Qian: "That little monk is narrow-minded, he must have sent for rescuers. If the temptation is enough, let's go."

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "Not enough."

    The information I have now is that Sanhua Temple is closed to thank visitors and no outsiders are allowed to enter.

    However, Xu Qi'an still doesn't know how many masters there are in the temple and how powerful they are.

    My cultivation base has been sealed, and you don't look much better, you can't even beat the peak of the fourth rank Li Lingsu grinned.

    Then, he saw Xu Qian handing over a kit.

    "Take something and hide in an open place." Xu Qi'an said.

    "good."

    After receiving the kit, Li Lingsu silently burrowed into the bushes outside the steps.

    Xu Qi'an then looked at several people in the world: "Stay away."

    He knows that eating melons is the favorite entertainment of people in the Jianghu, and forcibly driving them out will not achieve the expected effect.

    "Brother, be careful."

    The man who was humiliated just now reminded: "The Leizhou government and local people don't want to see Buddhism, so the monks of Sanhua Temple are very united, and they all help their families regardless of reason."

    Why didn't the monks of the Qinglong Temple in the capital hold a group Well, in the capital, it's useless to hold a group Xu Qi'an nodded:

    "Thank you."

    Several people from the rivers and lakes retreated immediately, but stopped not far away.

    Not long after, hurried footsteps came, and the little monk with the broom went back and forth, leading a group of monks, some in robes, some in cassock, some holding rosary beads in their hands, and some carrying sticks  .

    The little monk pointed at Xu Qi'an and said loudly: "Uncle Hui'an, the one who pointed the gun at the disciple just now is his companion."

    Looking around, he said bitterly, "That person must have escaped."

    A middle-aged man in a yellow and red cassock stepped forward, clasping his hands together:

    "The poor monk Hui'an is a well-known guest in the temple. Donor, why do you use force in my Buddhist sect?"

    Xu Qi'an clasped his hands together, bowed back, and said:

    "I waited wholeheartedly to pay homage to the Buddha, but I just wanted to go to the temple to burn incense. Unexpectedly, the young monk at the gate of your temple not only insulted people with wild words, but even injured my companion."

    As he spoke, he pointed to a few people from the rivers and lakes in the distance, and then said: "I have no choice but to threaten him with firecrackers to force him to stop."

    "Nonsense."

    The little monk said angrily: "The two of them are meddling in their own business. Just now they threatened the disciple that they would kill him. Uncle, if the disciple hadn't compromised, he would have died under the fire."

    Monk Hui'an nodded slowly, looked at Xu Qi'an, and explained:

    "The abbot has ordered that our temple no longer accepts pilgrims, and I will follow orders. What's wrong?"

    Xu Qi'an said "Oh": "Hurt people with hands, insult people with words, what's wrong?"

    Monk Hui'an didn't seem to hear, and continued: "Your ExcellencyAre there any other four products.

    Jingxin is a Zen master, not a monk.  This is very bad, Xu Qi'an has many ways to deal with it as a monk, but Zen Master restrains love Gu, poison Gu, and heart Gu.

    In addition, the Sanhua Temple closed its doors to thank visitors, and there is a third-rank King Kong sitting in the town, so it is almost impossible to break into it by force, so how to enter the temple?

    By the way, the Witch God Cult also wants to enter the Pagoda of the Buddha, the two sides will definitely conflict, can they use it?

    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard Li Lingsu swear in an unknown dialect, and the face of the Son of Heaven Zong changed wildly.

    I saw a group of people walking slowly ahead. Nine strong men were carrying huge, roofless sedan chairs. Inside were two beautiful women with different temperaments but the same appearance.

    The two palace masters of the East China Sea Dragon Palace.

    Dongfang Wanrong, Dongfang Wanqing.

    The pain called "kidney deficiency" flickered in Li Lingsu's eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he lowered his head, led the horse, and said in a low voice:

    "Senior, hurry up and go."

    Xu Qi'an let out a "hmm".

    The two led the horse, walked along the side of the road, bowed their heads slightly, and walked forward.

    Low-key low-key, I am just an ordinary person now, with the pride of the two sisters, I will not pay attention to an ordinary passerby Li Lingsu tried her best to control her heartbeat and breathing, pretending that she was just a passerby  First.

    Excessively nervous emotions and frantic heartbeats can easily be heard by sister Qing, a peak fourth-rank warrior.

    The two sides met at a certain place and were about to pass each other, when Li Lingsu suddenly saw Xu Qian beside him, raised his foot, and kicked himself out forcefully.

    "!!!"

    Li Lingsu staggered and crashed into the team of Donghai Dragon Palace

    ps: The typo should be changed first and then changed (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 521 Finally Meeting the Legendary Xu Yinluo

    ?

    "Asshole!"

    The disciples of Donghai Dragon Palace were furious, grabbed Li Lingsu by the neck, and were about to beat him.

    "My lord, please forgive me, my lord, please forgive me."

    Li Lingsu raised his hand to resist, while begging for mercy in a hoarse voice, while secretly cursing Xu Qian, the old man doesn't talk about martial arts.

    Begging for mercy had no effect. The disciple of Donghai Dragon Palace punched him to the ground. Li Lingsu immediately curled up and covered his head, as if silently bearing the beating.

    Another disciple joined the beating team and taught this guy who dared to charge into the team a lesson.

    The movement here only caused Dongfang Wanrong and Dongfang Wanqing to turn their heads and take a look, and then looked away, neither stopping the disciples nor adding fuel.  .  .

    After a beating, the two disciples chased after the team cursingly, leaving only Li Lingsu covered in dust and curled up with his head in his arms.  And Xu Qi'an who was leading the horse and eating melons.

    "It's dangerous, it's dangerous"

    Li Lingsu rubbed his waist and got up, patted the dust off his body, the corners of his mouth twitched and said:

    "Senior, why did you want to kill me just now?"

    Xu Qi'an was expressionless: "Try the effect of disguise, it looks pretty good now."

    ?¡­¡­ Li Lingsu glanced at him suspiciously. As the son of Tianzong, he has extraordinary wisdom and will not lose his judgment because of Xu Qian's identity.

    He suspected that Xu Qian did it on purpose just now, but he had no evidence.

    Logically speaking, it shouldn't be, I didn't offend him Li Lingsu seemed to think of something, and showed a dazed expression.

    He must also know that his wife often peeps at me, like a young girl with a spring heart, oh, my damn charm

    I'm so happy!  Xu Qi'an breathed a sigh of relief, and thought that he was also a man with a sense of justice, because he hated scumbags.

    The two walked for a while, when a sparrow flew over and landed on Xu Qi'an's shoulder, chirping for a while, then flapped its wings and flew away.

    Li Lingsu saw that the face of the old monster Xu Qian was slightly dark.

    "Sister Dongfang entered the Sanhua Temple." He said.

    Immediately, Li Lingsu understood why this old monster, who had lived for hundreds of years, suddenly became emotionally depressed.

    Sanhua Temple is closed to thank visitors, and no one can enter. How can the East China Sea Dragon Palace, which is a power of the Witch God Sect, be able to enter?

    This is enough to show that there are some shady deals between the two parties.

    "In this way, if I try to create a conflict secretly, the plan to make money from the fisherman will be declared bankrupt" Xu Qian thought to himself.

    Li Lingsu stroked his chin and said, "I haven't heard that Sister Rong said that there is a collusion between Witchcraft and Buddhism."

    Xu Qi'an ignored him, and led the horse alone with a heavy heart

    Sanhua Temple, inside the meditation room.

    The two sisters Dongfang Wanrong and Dongfang Wanqing entered the meditation room under the guidance of the monks in the temple.

    In the meditation room, sitting cross-legged is a Vajra. His upper body is bare and his lower body is wrapped in tiger skin. His skin is light golden, without beard or eyebrows, like a sculpture cast from golden water.

    He is one foot tall, and his body is not burly, but he is full of strength, and a ring of fire is burning behind his head.

    When Fang Fu stepped into the meditation room, the Dongfang sisters felt a rush of heat, as if returning from the early winter season to the scorching summer.

    The third-grade Vajra, whose aura is as strong as the yang, only his existence makes this meditation room invulnerable to all evils.

    On the right side of the Dharma Guardian King Kong, stood a monk, a young man, with his robes held up by his muscles, thick eyebrows, eyes like copper bells, piercing, and when he looked at people, he seemed to be staring at people.

    "I've seen the Guardian King Kong!"

    Sister Dongfang bowed her head, respectfully, obediently and peacefully.

    The Dharma Protector King Kong with half-opened and half-closed eyes said slowly:

    "Is it Irbu, or the Uda Pagoda?"

    The other party's speech was as calm as possible, but to the ears of the Dongfang sisters, it was still like thunder, with buzzing in their ears.

    This is the appearance of the Buddhist Lion's Roar who has practiced to a high level.

    If ordinary people hear this, they will immediately feel shaken and panicked.

    When the treacherous and evil people hear this, they will be trembling, as if they are at the end of the day.

    Dongfang Wanrong bowed her head: "It's Elder Yierbu."

    After a pause, he added: "On the way Elder Yi Erbu came, he was stopped by Sun Xuanji of the Sitian Supervisor. The two sides had a fight, and each was injured."

    Dharma Protector King Kong said in a deep voice: "Si Tianjian will make a move as expected. Warlocks have treacherous means, and it is impossible to guard against them. Wizards are the predecessors of warlocks. There are Linghui masters who take action, and then there are others.Point out the problem straight to the point.

    "There is no need for the government to make enemies of Buddhism. As for the latter question"

    Xu Qi'an looked at Li Lingsu up and down with an unpredictable smile.

    Li Lingsu felt terrified when he saw it, and frowned: "I, I don't have any status in the world."

    Xu Qi'an smiled and said: "But you have a famous junior sister."

    ""

    Li Lingsu looked at him in disbelief

    In the afternoon of the same day, the well-known and well-known Feiyan heroine in Taoist robes, who had been rumored for a long time, fled into Leizhou City stumbled and drenched in blood.

    Just happened to be met by the eldest lady of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Feiyan was carried into the carriage by the eldest lady of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce.

    Immediately afterwards, it was reported from the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce that a strange treasure was born in Sanhua Temple, and those who got this treasure could enter the extraordinary.

    The Feiyan heroine was injured by the monk of Sanhua Temple just to fight for the baby.

    Under the propaganda of Leizhou Chamber of Commerce, the whole Leizhou was a sensation.

    "I heard that a baby was born in Sanhua Temple?"

    "Yes, I asked the soldiers guarding the city, and I did see a beautiful Kundao fleeing into the city covered in blood."

    "It's no wonder that Sanhua Temple suddenly closed its doors to thank visitors recently. The pagoda is clearly about to open, but people are not allowed to enter the pagoda to catch the opportunity."

    "Buddhism is Buddhism, not my race. I usually say it nicely. When I really meet a treasure, I immediately close the door and swallow it for myself."

    "Ah, Lady Feiyan, I seem to have heard of this name before."

    "Brother Tai is really ignorant, and he doesn't look like a scholar who doesn't know what's going on outside the window."

    Some people didn't believe it, especially the respectable Jianghu people, who visited Wenren's Mansion on the same day on the pretext of visiting Feiyan female heroine.

    They got their wish to meet Feiyan Woman and got the answer they wanted.

    Then, with the correct answer, act as a messenger, and pass it on from ten to hundreds.

    ? Of course, there were also people who kept secrets. When others asked, they even denied the authenticity of the news, but they quietly left Leizhou City and went to Sanhua Temple

    late at night.

    Xu Qi'an sat at the table, leaning on the big chair, thinking about how to fish in troubled waters, how to sneak into the Buddha Pagoda.  And how to get out after success and after failure.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the window, and there were two "tuk-tuk".

    He got up and went to the window, opened the plug, the window was open, a fluffy snow-white fox was squatting on the window edge, looking at it with bright eyes like black pearls, his throat vibrated the air, and a childish voice like a silver bell came out:

    "Ah, I finally met the legendary Xu Yinluo."

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 522

    ?

    An exquisite little fox with a pocket-sized leather bag hanging around his neck.

    Can speak human language?  The foxknows my true identityXu Qi'an almost gave it a set of "Dawei Tianlong" palms, looked around outside the window, and said:

    "Come in and talk."

    With a "hee hee", the little fox jumped into the house from the window sill with a push of its four short legs.

    Xu Qi'an followed the little fox demon with his eyes, watched it walk to the edge of the table with its graceful limbs, leaped with all its strength, but failed to jump onto the table, and hit the edge of the table with its belly.

    "oops!"

    It screamed in pain, kicked its hind legs wildly, finally climbed onto the table, squatted down, and observed Xu Qi'an with curiosity and excitement in its dark eyes.

    It's too good Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart.  .  .

    "My mother asked me to come."

    The little fox made a girl's voice like a silver bell.

    Sure enough!  Xu Qi'an thought to himself, the fox demon, and knowing his identity, is probably a demon from the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom, so he resisted the urge to exterminate the demon just now.

    "so?"

    He stood on the table, overlooking the cute little furry fox.

    "Are you sneaking in here secretly, are you not afraid of being discovered?"

    The little fox said "hehe": "Speed ??and stealth are the areas I am good at. Otherwise, why would the empress send me here?" Sister Yeji said, Xu Yinluo is as good at knowing things as he is, and he can see everything clearly.  ?¡±

    "Because reasoning requires enough clues and understanding of things. For example, I don't know you well, so I have no way of judging whether you are a reckless little fox demon. For example, you are not very old, so I will suspect that you are not very capable  , not careful enough."

    Xu Qi'an said casually.

    The little fox suddenly realized, his black pearl-like eyes were shining, he raised his hands and patted the table, and said softly:

    "So that's the case. As expected of Xu Yinluo, what he said is really reasonable and well organized."

    "Who is the sister Ye Ji you mentioned, she knows me?"

    Xu Qi'an sat down at the table and poured himself a pot of tea.

    "Quickly, give others a drink."

    The little fox patted the table and urged.

    In the slight sound of water, Xu Qi'an poured her a full cup, the little fox leaned up to her pink nose, stuck out her little tongue, licked, licked, licked.

    "You don't know how to change form?"

    Xu Qi'an said in surprise.

    "Not yet." The little fox said coquettishly.

    I was wrong, you are not a dish, you are a disheveler, why did Princess Wan Yao send you here Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    After drinking a few sips, the little fox said: "Sister Yeji is my third sister, she is so powerful, she was born 376 years earlier than me."

    So who is your sister Ye Ji?

    "She used to work in the capital. Not long after she came back, she told me a lot of stories about you. Xu Yinluo is really amazing~"

    Floating, floating fragrance Xu Qi'an's face froze, he couldn't tell whether he was happy, sad, or angry, his mood was very complicated.

    The joy is to get good news from the old friend again, the regret is that the two sides will meet in no time, and the anger is because the dignified Dafeng beats up people, and she is abruptly turned into a Dafeng mummy.

    She is Fuxiang's younger sister. It turns out that Fuxiang's real name is Yeji Xu Qi'an's face softened slightly, and asked:

    "What did your mother ask me to do?"

    "Come to report."

    The little fox said happily.

    You should report it After waiting for a while, Xu Qi'an saw that she still didn't speak, and looked at him expectantly.

    So, he could only emphasize: "Report the letter?"

    "Your Majesty asked me to tell you about Buddhism."

    While speaking, the little fox glanced at the table. What she was looking at was sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and she had glanced at it several times from the corner of her eye.

    "Eat what you want." Xu Qi'an sighed.

    The little fox chirped happily, holding a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and gnawed it.

    A little fox with young teeth, very reserved, with a sense of nobility, a little fox who feels like he will cry for a long time if he is punched Xu Qi'an made a judgment in his heart.

    Waiting patiently for her to finish eating, Xu Qi'an asked: "Do you want to eat?"

    "Okay, okay, thank you Xu Yinluo."

    "First finish what your empress told you to convey."

    Greedy!  Xu Qi'an added another label in his heart, but children are all gluttons, so;   "Um!"

    The little white fox nodded himself, and said crisply: "Yes."

    "It can talk?"

    Mu Nanzhi next to him was taken aback, and then he became interested. He reached out to hug the little white fox, then retracted it, and asked cautiously, "Will it bite?"

    "Yes, I'm super fierce. Don't touch me."

    The little white fox waved its paw and threatened.

    She is not a domestic pet, only domestic pets like to be touched by people, real beasts are taboo to be touched by people.

    At this time, the steward of Wenren's Mansion hurried in, with a slightly hurried tone, and said:

    "Li Daochang, the Commander-in-Chief has come and wants to see you."

    Commander of Leizhou, one of the three most powerful people in Leizhou.

    Li Lingsu didn't change his face, and said: "Please ask him to go to the lobby, just say that I will go there immediately."

    He and Xu Qi'an looked at each other and said with a smile, "Here we are."

    People in the Jianghu are just decorations. Within a state, there are only a handful of fourth-rank masters in the Jianghu. How much threat can they pose to Sanhua Temple?

    What they really want to catch is the fourth-rank master of the military.

    And this commander of Leizhou is one of the top figures

    Fifteen minutes later, Yuan Yi, commander of the Leizhou capital, met the rumored female hero Feiyan.

    This well-known Tianzong saintess is indeed a rare beauty, full of heroism, exquisite features, seems to have suffered serious injuries, her pretty face is slightly pale, and her neck is wrapped with gauze.

    Yuan Yi, who had a dark complexion and a burly figure, nodded and said: "Li Daochang is famous far and wide, and it is Yuan's honor to meet you today."

    Leizhou is close to the Western Regions, with 100,000 soldiers stationed, military towns everywhere, and the local command envoys, both in terms of position and combat power, are higher than those of other states.

    "Li Miaozhen" said bluntly: "Master Commander, are you here for the rare treasure of Sanhua Temple?"

    Yuan Yi didn't nod, holding the teacup, he said leisurely: "Why did Daoist Li conclude that that treasure can help the fourth rank to break through the extraordinary."

    He didn't really believe in the rumors of Leizhou, but considering Li Miaozhen's reputation and his own desire for the third grade, he came here with the attitude of preferring to believe it or not.

    Li Miaozhen smiled and said: "Your Excellency, you misunderstood. Breaking through the extraordinary is only the most insignificant effect of that treasure."

    "Can this be explained?" Yuan Yi asked.

    "My lord, do you know the whole story of the Chuzhou massacre?"

    "It has long been known to the whole world that King Tucheng of Zhenbei refines blood pills."

    "That's easy to explain. The Pagoda of the Buddha suppressed the masters who were captured in the Battle of Shanhaiguan that year, all of whom were above the third rank, including Nalan Tianlu, the former lord of Jingshan City, the second rank rain master."

    "What does Li Daochang mean?"

    "Now, those peerless masters have been refined into blood pills and soul pills. That's why Sanhua Temple closed its doors to thank visitors and forbid anyone to enter the Buddha Pagoda."

    Yuan Yi squinted his eyes and did not speak for a long time

    The next day, the news that Yuan Yi visited Wenren's Mansion to inquire about strange treasures was spread by the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce.

    This further caused a sensation and stimulated those waiting and watching forces.

    Leizhou Double Knife Gate.

    Sect master Tang Yuanwu sat in the hall, with two knives, one long and one short, standing quietly by his left and right hands.

    Shuangdaomen is a powerful force that has stood in Leizhou for many years. The previous sect masters are all fourth-rank, and they are revered wherever they go. At the beginning of the year, during the battle between heaven and man, Tang Yuanwu took his disciples to the capital to participate in the "grand event".

    Liu Yun, a disciple of the sect, became famous in the capital by relying on her beauty and strength, and was ranked among the four beauties along with Wanhualou Rongrong and others.

    Regarding the "exotic treasure" of Sanhua Temple, the elders of Shuangdaomen have different opinions. Some people think that Buddhism is not easy to mess with, so it is recommended to wait and see.  Some people think that this is a great opportunity for the sect master and also a great opportunity for the Shuangdaomen.

    ?As a river and lake person, one should not be timid in chasing opportunities.

    He looked around at the elders and disciples below, and said in a deep voice:

    "There is no need to argue, whether this matter is true or not, it is worth investigating. Although Buddhism is strong, there are many outstanding people in Leizhou.

    "Yun'er, you will lead thirty masters from your sect, and go to Sanhua Temple with me tomorrow."

    The heroic Liu Yun carried two knives on her back, stepped out, clasped her fists and said, "Yes, sect master."

    A certain military town.

    Yiqi rushed out of the camp, chasing a group of soldiers behind him.

    The one riding Juechen is a young man in armor, with a dark horse under his crotch.

    Behind him, the chasing soldiers shouted: "Lord Zhenfu, it is a serious crime to go out of the camp without permission. Hurry up and go back with me, and plead guilty to the Commander."

    The young man in armor laughed loudly:

    "Please, it's your fault. If I can snatch the treasure, I will be a third-rank martial artist. Who dares to punish me for my crime? If I can't grab it, I will be dismissed at worst. I am a fourth-rank martial artist, and I can live anywhere  rise."

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp;The one riding Juechen is a young man in armor, with a black horse under his crotch.

    Behind him, the chasing soldiers shouted: "Lord Zhenfu, it is a serious crime to go out of the camp without permission. Hurry up and go back with me, and plead guilty to the Commander."

    The young man in armor laughed loudly:

    "Please, it's your fault. If I can snatch the treasure, I will be a third-rank martial artist. Who dares to punish me for my crime? If I can't grab it, I will be dismissed at worst. I am a fourth-rank martial artist, and I can live anywhere  rise."

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 523 Conflict (two chapters in one)

    ?

    As the opening of the Buddha Pagoda is approaching, more and more people from all walks of life flock to Jinguang Mountain, trying to break into the Sanhua Temple.

    There was a lot of friction between the two sides, but overall they were restrained. A group of people from all walks of life did not rush in, but clamored outside the temple.

    The monks of Sanhua Temple stood guard outside the temple, confronting more and more people from the rivers and lakes.

    In the main hall where the Buddha is enshrined, Master Panlong sat on the futon and discussed countermeasures with the head seat and several elders.

    "That day, Li Miaozhen, the holy daughter of the Zongzong, also came to stir up trouble. It's really hateful."

    As the head of the host's successor, said in a deep voice.  .  .

    "Nowadays, more and more people from the world are gathering, and they can't be driven away. What should I do?" An elder frowned.

    The current situation was something they did not expect. Originally in the Buddhist sect's consideration, Sun Xuanji of the Sitian Supervisor might mobilize the army to suppress and fight for the Dragon Qi.

    In this case, the Duan King Kong has a reason to take action, even if it is to "eliminate demons" with all the troops, Buddhism is also reasonable.

    Alando, the holy mountain of Buddhism, can even use this as an excuse to tear up the covenant and attack Dafeng.

    Of course, this is a shameless situation, and the relationship between Buddhism and Dafeng is not so bad.  But Buddhism can completely blame Dafeng, demand an apology, compensation, and so on.

    Unexpectedly, the Dafeng army did not come, but a large group of common people came.

    The Dafeng court will not pay for what these people do.

    "Can't you drive away? Amitabha, then get rid of the demon." Another elder said in a deep voice.

    The chief seat nodded slowly after hearing the words:

    "That's right, my Buddhist sect is pure, how can I allow a martial arts master to act fiercely. Master, why don't you set up a subduing demon formation outside the temple and let those ordinary people break in. This will deter the mob, and secondly, it will establish rules.  Steady them.

    "Although King Kong did not say anything, he must be extremely dissatisfied. Master, we must deal with this matter well."

    Everyone looked at the host.

    The host pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes!"

    On the mountain road, Xu Qi'an mingled in the team of Leizhou Chamber of Commerce, led by Wenren Qianrou, and slowly approached the archway under Jinguang Mountain.

    The archway is built at the foot of the mountain, three feet high, and the plaque is engraved: Sanhua Temple!

    "Oh, there are quite a few people."

    Li Lingsu rode on horseback and said with a smile.

    He no longer pretends to be Li Miaozhen. The scene where Sanhua Temple is facing a "siege" by heroes is all thanks to Li Miaozhen, the heroine of Feiyan. At this time, he still pretends to be Li Miaozhen.

    And there is also the risk of identity being exposed.

    Xu Qi'an gave a "hmm" and glanced around. Under the archway of Sanhua Temple, horses were tied one after another, and there were more horses tied in the woods on both sides of the mountain road.

    Looking around, people from the rivers and lakes with various weapons gathered together to chat, or leaned on the trunk of a tree with their weapons closed, or sat cross-legged on the side of the road, eating roast chicken.

    The lively level is comparable to a market.

    There are quite a few people here, and there are also many masters Xu Qi'an nodded in satisfaction, which proves that his "propaganda" is effective.

    For breaking the ban by force, this group of chaotic and neutral people in the world are really the best cannon fodder and pawns. Anyone can grab their wool and use them as tools.

    Among the major systems, Confucianism and warlocks have the least "population", and warriors have the largest number.

    There are several times more warriors in Kyushu who take the martial arts route than all the other major systems combined.

    However, according to the murals I saw in the underground palace, combined with the information provided by the ancient corpse, for a long time after the fall of gods and demons, there were only three cultivation systems in Kyushu:

    One, warrior; two, way; three, monster clan.

    Among them, the warriors and the monster races have the same goal by different routes. They both temper their bodies and take the path of proving the way with strength, but the monster races have demon pills and are gifted with supernatural powers.  And warriors have "will" and harmony.

    As for Dao, it couldn't be called "Daomen" at that time, because the ancient corpse didn't know the existence of "Dao Zun".  Based on this alone, it can be proved that Dao Zun is not the creator of "Tao" at all.

    However, these three systems have undergone completely different changes later. Martial arts and monsters are extremely prosperous, but the Taoist system has only three schools of "Heaven, Earth and Human", and other schools are either annihilated or declining, which is not worth mentioning.

    This is very unreasonable. Although the three sequelae of "Heaven, Earth and Man" are very serious, it is impossible for other genres to have such sequelae.

    As a result, the three sects with major problems survived, while the other sects declined

    ? Two third grade?  "

    "Well, it seems that we have no destiny with treasures, that's all."

    "Three products are unmatched, unmatched."

    In this situation, the heroes and heroes present felt resigned.

    Not to mention two third-ranks, even one is enough to sweep them all.

    Competing for treasures, you only fight if you have hope, and if you have made it clear that it is impossible, then what is there to fight for?  Wouldn't it be more delicious to save my life and go to the brothel to sleep with the wife.

    The master of the Double Knife Sect sighed.

    Yuan Yi said quietly:

    "It seems that there are more blood pills in the pagoda than we imagined, and they are more pure. The one in the forest is the Linghui Master of the Witch God Sect.

    "As soon as the Sorcerer Sect started a war with me, Buddhism immediately formed an alliance with the Sorcerer Sect. Do you have my Dafeng court in your eyes?"

    Du Nan said indifferently: "Great service to the court? A third-rank martial artist doesn't have a court. Compared with twenty years ago, it is far worse."

    The Dharma Guardian King Kong spoke sarcastically, showing an extremely bad impression of Dafeng.

    Most of the senior officials in Buddhism don't like Dafeng, because Dafeng is notoriously rambunctious.

    Six hundred years ago, Dafeng, the founding emperor of the country, once became a rascal and posed as a shaman.

    Three hundred years ago, Confucianism and the imperial court acted like dogs again, wantonly exterminating Buddhism in the Central Plains.

    The Dharma Protector King Kong is a monk, and the monk has a bad temper and is straightforward. If you can't understand it, you can't understand it.

    Yuan Yi's face was ashen, but he didn't dare to contradict him. With his current national power, he didn't dare to turn against the Buddhist sect. Even if the third-grade King Kong inside slapped him into mud, the court would at most denounce and condemn him.

    But being so humiliated by the third-rank King Kong and cutting off the chance to compete for treasures made him angry and unwilling.

    After Tang Yuanwu, the master of the Double Knife Sect, Liu Yun couldn't help but retort: ??"Who said there is no third rank in Dafeng, if our Dafeng Xu Yinluo is here, senior, how dare you speak wild words?"

    The King Kong in the depths of the temple was silent, as if he didn't bother to answer.

    In the dense forest, there was a sneer: "The one surnamed Xu is already a waste, so why not be afraid of it."

    Liu Yun's face flushed suddenly, she took a step forward, and said loudly:

    "Even if the senior is a spiritual master of the Witch God Sect, the little girl will not allow you to slander Xu Yinluo."

    The heroes of Leizhou, whose morale had fallen to the bottom, erupted in protest like a flash of light.

    The Linghui master in the woods smiled and said, "Do you dare to use the sword?"

    Liu Yunying's vigorous eyebrows stood upright: "Why don't you dare."

    Both hands reached behind her back, grabbed the handle of the knife, and was about to pull it out, but unexpectedly, the two knives seemed to be rusted in the scabbard. No matter how hard she tried, her face turned red, but she couldn't pull out the two knives.

    "snort!"

    Master Linghui snorted coldly.

    Liu Yun fell to her knees as if struck by lightning, and spat out blood with a "wow".

    The Linghui master in the dense forest said indifferently: "King Kong, if you are inconvenient to take action because of the covenant, then I will do it for you and clear out this group of miscellaneous fish. It is just right for you to refine into corpse soldiers and bring them back to Jingshan City."

    Wow The heroes retreated again and again.

    "Kill us all? What a big tone! A mere linghui master thinks he is a witch god?"

    In the confusion, laughter suddenly sounded.

    Everyone turned their heads in astonishment, looking at the man in Tsing Yi, as if they were looking at a fool.

    Is it too fatal to use aggressive methods on a psychic master of the Witch God Sect?

    Really think he dare not do it?

    Witch God Sect and Dafeng are now life and death enemies, and they will never be soft when killing people.

    If you want to die, don't implicate us.

    Li Lingsu's eyes lit up, and he thought it was coming, this old monster was about to explode.

    Others may regard third-rank masters as gods, but Li Lingsu knows that Xu Qian, an old monster, is a hidden master who has played chess with Jian Zheng

    ps: Recommend a book: "The Master of the Heavens is Fierce".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 524 Buddha's son (6000)

    ?

    At this moment, one after another gazes were cast on him, and two of them made Xu Qi'an feel like a thorn in his back.

    In the depths of the temple, the gaze from the third-rank Vajra was scrutinizing.  And the gaze from Irb was cold.

    People present in the Jianghu silently distanced themselves from each other, lest when this mysterious master was "punished" by a third-rank Linghui master or Dharma protector, he would harm Chi Yu by getting too close.

    They were dissatisfied with the slander of Xu Yinluo by the Linghui master of the Witch God Sect, but they only dared to beep softly and protest weakly. The behavior of jumping out to mock like the man in Tsing Yi was no different from suicide.

    Liu Yun from the Double Knife Gate struggled to stand up, wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth. She was very happy that someone could stand up, but she couldn't help worrying about this plain-looking man in the green robe.  .  .

    This person has treacherous methods, tyrannical cultivation, and the courage to face a third-rank expert. In normal times, she would definitely invite him to drink.  Now I just want the other party to evacuate quickly.

    Thinking in her heart, the careful Liu Yun noticed that the companions around the man in Tsing Yi didn't feel panic or panic at all, and their faces were calm. One of the mediocre-looking men had bright eyes, and even, even looked forward to the next conflict?

    Yuan Yi and other fourth-rank masters looked deeply at the man in Tsing Yi, and at the same time paid attention to the actions of the two third-ranks, trying to judge the true attitude of the two third-ranks through the encounter of this Tsing-clothed man.

    If something happens to the men in Tsing Yi, they will resolutely give up the treasure in the tower and leave Sanhua Temple.

    "Amitabha Buddha."

    Instead, it was Monk Jingxin who spoke first, and said in a low voice:

    "Senior brother Yinshun has not been cured of the poison, and only he can cure it after eating this poison. Please be merciful, Uncle Du Nan."

    Without waiting for King Kong to speak, Irbu said lightly:

    "Don't worry, Monk Jingxin, the wizard's blood spirit can also detoxify him."

    Monk Jingxin clasped his hands together and stopped talking.

    Speaking of this, it seems that the man in Tsing Yi has been sentenced to death.

    "Senior, are you sure you can kill him?"

    Li Lingsu's slightly excited voice transmission.

    He is very interested in Xu Qian's identity. So far, he has not figured out the other party's roots.  Although this bad old man is proficient in voodoo, Li Lingsu doesn't think voodoo is the opponent's major system.

    I'm just a parallel importer Xu Qi'an complained silently in his heart. In front of everyone, he took out the conch, brought it to his mouth, and muttered for a while.

    What is he doing?

    Seeing this scene, Li Lingsu, the surrounding Leizhou people, and the Buddhist monks in the distance were all dazed.

    But soon, they understood.

    "Look, what is that?"

    A monk pointed to the sky and screamed.

    Including Xu Qi'an, Li Lingsu, Shuangdaomen, Leizhou Chamber of Commerce, Commander Yuan Yi, Zhenfu General Li Shaoyun and others all turned their heads and looked at the sky behind them.

    A pitch-black steel fort made of black iron hangs in the air.

    Twelve feet long and three feet high, fifteen heavy cannons lined up, thick metal pipes poking out of the fort, and a bed crossbow placed on the edge of the fort.

    On the surface of the steel turret, dense and complicated formations are lit up, engraved with thirty large formations, including but not limited to defensive formations, teleportation formations, floating formations, and gathering spirit formations

    In the center of the fort, stood a man with mediocre features, holding a sign in his left hand:

    Let everyone enter the Buddha Pagoda!

    The right hand is holding a picture:

    Otherwise, the Sanhua Temple will be razed to the ground!

    "Yes, a warlock?"

    "Here, what kind of monster is this?"

    Someone murmured.

    As a person in the Jianghu, he has rich experience, but his vision is limited. In addition, warlocks are rare, and they have almost disappeared in the Jianghu in the past.  Therefore, the heroes in Leizhou can hardly see the warlock's showy operations.

    In their eyes, this floating steel fort is simply incredible, and the style of painting is incompatible with the current era.

    Dongfang Wanrong was dumbfounded. She herself controlled a magic weapon called "Yufengzhou".

    In this way, the Yufengzhou is enough to be listed as one of the twelve magic weapons of the Witch God Sect.

    And the floating turret that appeared in front of me, Yufengzhou is obviously not in the same class as it.

    In some respects, the warlock system is really abnormal.

    However, according to Dongfang Wanrong's judgment, similar magical artifacts are expensive to refine and cannot be mass-produced.  otherwisep; Xu Qi'an didn't know what the two Dongfang sisters were planning. He fixed his eyes on the twenty-seven golden statues besides the Buddha, and tried his best to distinguish which one represented the gods.

    The eighteen arhats were ruled out first. The arhats had clear faces, and Xu Qi'an had seen the divine appearance, so he confirmed that he was not among them.

    If Shenshu is also among them, it can only be one of the nine Bodhisattvas, no, no, the nine golden bodies represent the nine great dharma, not a single person umm  , at least it can be confirmed that Shenshu is not an Arhat.

    Monk Jingxin stopped talking, and led the monks towards the golden body of Buddha.

    The golden statues of Arhats and Bodhisattvas stand on both sides of the road to welcome them.

    When they passed the first Arhat golden body, their forward pace suddenly slowed down, and they paused for three seconds every time they took a step.

    Seeing this, Xu Qi'an went in if he didn't know.

    The heroic Liu Yun approached slowly, and said in a low voice:

    "Your Excellency, you know that this Buddha Pagoda is opened once a year, but anyone who wants to worship in Sanhua Temple must enter the Buddha Pagoda for a trial."

    Xu Qi'an nodded calmly.

    "According to Sanhua Temple, this is called testing the Buddha's nature. Those who have Buddha's nature can enter the Buddhist gate. Those who do not have Buddha's nature have no relationship with Buddha." Liu Yun looked at Jing Xin and the others, and said:

    "Walk along this road, under the "watching" of Arhats and Bodhisattvas, and walk a hundred steps forward, you will be a person who has a relationship with the Buddha. Within a hundred steps, you will have no Buddha nature. I have heard that those who have entered the pagoda  The people in the pagoda said that walking on this road is difficult."

    Xu Qi'an pondered: "What if it's a monk?"

    Warrior monks and Zen masters take different paths. How to define this Buddha-nature?

    Liu Yun curled her lips and said: "Those warriors who can step into the sixth rank basically have "Buddha nature". For Buddhism, those who can step into the sixth rank are all qualified people. Why don't you want such people?  There is no way to be rejected. Of course, those who practice Buddhism must also have Buddha nature.

    "Look, the monks of Sanhua Temple walk faster than others."

    Xu Qi'an followed her gaze. At this time, all parties had already embarked on the "road of trials", with three distinct echelons.

    The monks of the Sanhua Temple rode steadily and steadily.

    Followed by the four fourth ranks, Dongfang Sisters, Li Shaoyun, Yuan Yi, and Tang Yuanwu.

    Finally, there are people from the rivers and lakes of Leizhou.

    "Aren't you going?" Liu Yun asked.

    "I'll take another look." Xu Qi'an looked far away.

    "Little girl one step ahead." After Liu Yun finished speaking, she quickly followed the big team. Her pace was hasty, and she suddenly slowed down in front of the first prospective arhat.

    Every time you take a step, you have to take an interval of nearly ten seconds, giving people the feeling of difficulty.

    After a while, the first Master Hengyin of Sanhua Temple, who was getting farther and farther away from the crowd, looked back at the crowd, with a smile on his face, and put his hands together:

    "Everyone, go to the Buddha and sit down, pray thirteen times, and then you can go to the second floor. The poor monk is waiting for you there."

    He seemed to be teasing everyone.

    ?With thirteen prayers, you can enter the second floorXu Qi'an suddenly understood, no longer hesitated, and walked forward tentatively.

    When he was about to brush against the first Arhat golden body, he could slow down and take a tentative step.

    However, there is no sense of blockage.

    Take the second step.

    I also didn't feel the pressure of Luohan's "watching", just like walking in normal times.

    Is this because my Buddha nature (qualification) is too good?  No, no matter how good the aptitude is, it is impossible to be completely free from the sense of oppression. A fourth-rank Zen master like Jing Xin can't walk freely Something went wrong, and Xu Qi'an dared not move forward.

    It's not a question of aptitude, it's that I have something unique, but I have no intersection with Buddhism He suddenly figured out that there is a great cause and effect between him and Buddhism.

    This cause and effect comes from the philosophy of Mahayana Buddhism.

    He immediately remembered that Du'er Luohan called him a Buddha's son, and Liuli Bodhisattva would also arrest him and return him to Buddhism as a Buddha's son with all four things empty.

    At that time, Xu Qi'an thought they were admiring his "talent", but now it seems that the truth is not that simple.

    He may have really become a disciple of the Buddha. When he expounded the concept of Dacheng Buddhism, he had a huge cause and effect with Buddhism.

    This is the reason why Liuli Bodhisattva wants to arrest him and escape into Buddhism.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 525 The task is extremely difficult

    ?

    Xu Qi'an tried to trot, "like walking on flat ground" without being hindered, he immediately put the matter of the Buddha's son behind him, the handsome Liuli Bodhisattva was injured by the prison guard, and he could not leave Alando for two or three years.

    Even if Dharma Protector King Kong and other arhats are threatening to themselves, as long as they know how to detour and avoid danger, arhats are not so terrible.

    If you can't fight, you can still run.

    However, in the face of Liuli Bodhisattva's first-rank master who is good at speed and control, he can't even escape.

    Liu Yun walked with difficulty, and when she walked into the road lined with Bodhisattvas and Arhats on both sides, a huge coercion fell from the sky. This unspeakable pressure did not exert on the body, but on people's hearts.

    Every time you take a complete step, you will agree with Buddhism more, just like going through a slow brainwashing process.  .  .

    The reason why it is difficult to walk is because the original thought competes with this foreign idea.

    All intelligent and assertive creatures instinctively resist brainwashing.

    Such a situation was within her expectations. As a local power in Leizhou, she had come into contact with many "believers" who had longed to escape into Buddhism. Although these believers failed in the end, they became more devout after they came out of the Pagoda of the Buddha.

    "I can try to accept this kind of "indoctrination" and take the initiative to accept this sense of identity. Will this make me go faster?"

    She made corresponding attempts, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the speed was a bit faster.

    From this, it can be concluded that good aptitude and sincere acceptance of Buddhist concepts will make the speed faster, but the core is other things, because her speed is only a little faster, not as exaggerated as imagined.

    As for what the core is, Liu Yun didn't want to understand.

    At this moment, out of the corner of her eye, she saw a figure passing by her.

    So fast?

    She stared in astonishment.

    "I'll go first!"

    Xu Qi'an, who noticed her gaze, nodded calmly, and then walked away calmly.

    Seeing his disappearing figure, Liu Yun only had four words in her mind: strolling in the courtyard.

    She slowly opened her mouth wide and her eyes widened.

    "Not affected at all? He, how could he not be affected at all. Even Buddhist monks are obviously suppressed, but he is basically the same as usual."

    Liu Yun's mind was in a mess, and she couldn't figure out why.

    Just like that, Xu Qi'an overtook one after another of the local aboriginals in Leizhou, and in their dumbfounded eyes, he surpassed the dust.

    Those ordinary people who were concentrating on walking watched this scene blankly.

    "Here, what's going on here?"

    "Aren't we going the same way, why can he do it so easily."

    Therefore, many people stopped to watch and commented in amazement.

    The first to hear the discussion behind them were Yuan Yi, Li Shaoyun, the Dongfang Sisters, and Tang Yuanwu, the master of the Double Swordsmen.

    They were in the middle, and they could hear exclamations and discussions behind them.

    Sister Dongfang turned her head to look suspiciously, her face changed slightly, and in her line of sight, the Tsing Yi walked slowly, without any lag, relaxed and leisurely.

    "Huh?"

    Li Shaoyun, who was carrying a long gun, turned around sharply, and the gun barrel swept away, and the commander Yuan Yi around him ducked his head, avoiding the sweep of the gun head.

    Just about to reprimand this subordinate, but following his gaze, his face was suddenly stunned.

    "Hey, how did you do it, can you share your experience." Li Shaoyun grinned.

    Dongfang Sisters, Yuan Yi, and Tang Yuanwu looked over immediately.

    Xu Qi'an did not stop, and responded coldly: "Can talents be shared?"

    Li Shaoyun opened his mouth, speechless.

    When the Tsing Yi walked away, he murmured, "No, it's a natural material to be a monk."

    What the hell are you supposed to be a monkXu Qi'an's mouth twitched, and he quickened his pace.

    Yuan Yi squinted his eyes, keeping his eyes on his feet, and said in a low voice: "There is no stagnation, how is this possible."

    Dongfang Wanqing frowned, "Sister, this person is weird in every way."

    Dongfang Wanrong gave a serious "hmm" and said via voice transmission:

    "He will step into the second floor faster than the monks of Sanhua Temple. But it doesn't matter, the Buddhist monks said that the second floor has long been eroded by the power of the master, and he will be trapped there."

    "But we can't let him pass us smoothly."

    Duanmu Wanrong shook her head:

    &nbsIt is more troublesome to trap these two things.

    "The former has the formula to unseal the seal given to me by the second brother, but if I can unseal the seal of Jianzheng, it may not be able to unseal the seal of the Buddha Pagoda itself. The latter, unless I kill all the Dongfang sisters and Buddhist monks, how can I stop Na  Lan Tianlu out of trouble?

    "Do your best to obey the destiny. If you can get the dragon spirit, you can make a steady profit. If you can't do something special, you can talk about it later. As for Nalan Tianlu, you can't force it. I only have one person, so I just do my best. The prison is really hard, it gave me difficulty  Such a tall order.

    "Go to the second floor to explore the way first, and make a plan for how to make a profit."

    He immediately set a goal for himself, the dragon spirit must be obtained, and Shenshu tried his best to fight for it, and he would follow the fate to prevent Nalan Tianlu from getting out of trouble.

    Seeing Jing Xin and others approaching step by step, Xu Qi'an no longer hesitated, and bowed three times to the Buddha's golden body.

    The next moment, a golden light shone from the cloud-shrouded dome, and he disappeared on the first floor

    The first thing Xu Qi'an felt was the warm sunshine and the devastated land. It seemed that a fierce battle had just happened here.

    This is a vast wilderness, the sky is blue, and the climate is dry and cold.

    Is this the Buddhaland?  There is no peaceful atmosphere that should be in the Buddhaland As he thought to himself, he heard a familiar, gentle voice:

    "Today, you will definitely die."

    Looking at the reputation, not far away stood a man dressed in green, with handsome features, slender stature, and clear eyes, which had not yet harbored vicissitudes.  The temples are not grizzled either.

    Wei Yuan!

    ps: This chapter is a bit short, but the previous chapter had 6,000 words, so the number of words is not bad.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 526 Dreamland

    ?

    Xu Qi'an opened his mouth, his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he couldn't make a sound.

    He stared at Wei Yuan silently until the other party spoke the second sentence:

    "Nalan Tianlu, since the start of the war, the Witch God Sect has slaughtered countless soldiers of our great feng. Today, we will kill you and your army of corpse soldiers, and then we will destroy the army of the three kingdoms of Yan, Kang, and Jing.  In the spirit of heaven."

    Xu Qi'an turned his head sharply, and saw a white-haired old man wearing a wizard's robe, sitting cross-legged on the barren land, his whole body was stained with blood, and his breath was weak.

    Behind the old wizard were three eminent Buddhist monks, one of whom Xu Qi'an knew was Du Er Luohan who led the Buddhist mission to Beijing that day.

    "Here is a fragment of the Battle of Shanhaiguan 20 years ago"

    He suddenly realized, and then remembered what Li Lingsu had said, Dongfang Wanrong's master, the former city lord of Jingshan City, Nalan Tianlu died in the battle of Shanhaiguan, and died in Wei Yuan's scheme.

    Nalan Tianlu was imprisoned on the second floor?  But why did I see the scene of the Battle of Shanhaiguan He was muttering in his heart, then he heard Nalan Tianlu sneer and say:

    "Wei Yuan, the master of rain is immortal, and the only one who can kill me is a first-rank Taoist or a great wizard"

    Xu Qi'an immediately looked at Wei Yuan, but found that he had disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was behind Nalan Tianlu, holding a knife in his right hand and a head in his left.

    Nalan Tianlu's headless body sat cross-legged, and the blood on the neck spurted four or five meters high, like a fountain of blood.

    The third rank, no, the third rank is complete, even stronger than the king of Zhenbei in Chuzhou Xu Qian sighed in his heart.  It's hard to hide the sadness in my heart.

    Du Er Luohan took out a golden bowl from his big sleeve, pointed the mouth of the bowl at Nalan Tianlu's body, and recited the scriptures of superseding his salvation.

    The Cancan Buddha's light turned into a beam of light and irradiated on Nalan Tianlu's body, taking out an unreal primordial spirit, which was collected in a golden bowl.

    Du'er Luohan received the golden bowl, relieved, and said:

    "Wei Shuai, Nalan Tianlu's primordial spirit, let's hand it over to the Buddhist sect. The Buddha Pagoda in Leizhou is the magic weapon of Faji Bodhisattva, dedicated to suppressing evil spirits. In less than a year, Nalan Tianlu's soul will be scattered."

    Wei Yuan nodded: "Okay."

    After finishing speaking, he walked away slowly, his sleeves fluttering.

    "Wei Gong, Wei Gong"

    Xu Qi'an chased after a few steps, raised his hand, and tried to persuade him to stay, but Wei Yuan couldn't hear him.

    He let go of his hand in disappointment.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    At this time, he heard the sound of chanting the Buddha's name behind him, and turned his head to see that it was not Dueruohan, but the monks from Sanhua Temple such as Jingxin, Jingyuan, and Hengyin.

    They finally reached the second floor.

    The monks of Sanhua Temple looked around blankly, as if they were also confused about why they were here.

    Monk Jingxin looked at Xu Qi'an and said, "Benefactor, what did you see just now? Where is this?"

    Xu Qi'an thought about it: "This should be the battlefield of Shanhaiguan Battle 20 years ago. What we are in is either an illusion or Nalan Tianlu's dream. Considering that the fourth-rank wizard is also called "Dream Wizard", I think  It's the latter."

    Nalan Tianlu's dream Monk Jingxin came to a sudden, and said: "It should be like this. Uncle Duan said that the second floor of the Buddha Pagoda was penetrated by Nalan Tianlu's power."

    The entire second floor was infiltrated by Nalan Tianlu's power?  Xu Qi'an frowned.

    On the first seat of Sanhua Temple, Monk Heng Yin stared at Xu Qi'an and asked, "What did the benefactor see just now?"

    "The scene before Nalan Tianlu's death, he died under the siege of Wei Yuan and Buddhist eminent monks."

    He didn't say that he died under the siege of Dueruohan, because it would reveal that he knew Dueruohan.

    The monks of Sanhua Temple nodded slowly, and the monk Jingyuan said in a deep voice: "Brother, how do we get out of the dream?"

    Jing Xin glanced at Xu Qi'an, shook her head and remained silent.

    He seemed to know, but he didn't want to say it in front of me, that's right, the Buddhism and the Witch God Sect have colluded and planned to undo Nalan Tianlu's seal Xu Qi'an looked at the monks, his eyes lingering  In the empty hands of the monk Jingxin.

    "Master Jingxin, where is the bead in your hand?"

    If I remember correctly, Xu Qi'an clearly saw the first floor of the Buddha Pagoda reflected in the beads when he passed by.

    Not surprisingly, the function of the beads is to feed back the scene inside the pagoda to the outside world, so that the spiritual master Irbu and Duan King Kong can see the scene inside the pagoda.

    ? Although both parties have reached an agreementwill appear here?  "

    Seeing this, Dongfang Wanrong exhaled, as if confirming a guess in her heart, she said in a deep voice:

    "Because our primordial spirit was involved in the dream of the teacher Nalan Tianlu, under the influence of the dream witch, everyone's dreams are slowly intertwining."

    "That means we are dreaming now?" Yuan Yi said in a deep voice.

    Tang Yuanwu showed a sudden expression: "The battle of leaving the teacher, the battle of beheading the old monster of Snake Mountain, is indeed the most thrilling battle in my life. Even after many years, I often dream about it."

    "It is worthwhile to see the past of the Battle of Shanhaiguan, and the past of Master Tang beheading the old monster of Snake Mountain."

    "Yeah, no one will believe this experience."

    Next, everyone experienced several dreams one after another, including the battle on the battlefield between Li Shaoyun, the general of Zhenfu, and Yuan Yi, the commander of the capital, and the bloody fight of people from the Jianghu in Leizhou.

    There is also a magnificent scene of eminent monks in the Western Regions chanting scriptures and teaching the Dharma from the perspective of Buddhist disciples.

    Xu Qi'an mingled in the crowd, exceptionally silent, but kept his eyes on the Dongfang Sisters and the monk of Sanhua Temple.

    Buddhism and Witch God Sect came prepared, they must know how to get rid of the dream, how to release Nalan Tianlu, how to get the dragon energy Can't let them release Nalan Tianlu  He was thinking about it when he suddenly heard an exclamation.

    Looking sideways, I was also taken aback.

    I saw the peacefulness of Foshan, the golden light lingering in the clouds and mist, a young man in a policeman's uniform, holding his head in pain in the big formation, his face distorted.

    This picture was so familiar that it made his face change drastically.

    Buddhism fights!

    Eight bitter formations!

    Fuck, my dream?  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 527 Finding Nalan Tianlu

    ?

    Ten thousand muddy horses gallop past in Xu Qi'an's heart. If the dream appears on the TV, he will fly over to block it, so that no one can watch it.

    What does it mean to expose your identity in the Stupa Pagoda?

    The Witch God Church will kill him desperately, and the Buddhism will save him desperately.

    When the time comes, let alone unlocking Shenshu and regaining the Dragon Qi, he will not be able to protect himself.

    Seeing this scene, everyone present, whether they were people from Leizhou, Buddhist monks, or Eastern sisters, were all attracted by the "dream".

    "This, what is this?"

    "Foshan, the policeman's uniformseems like deja vu."

    Everyone was confused and curious, and didn't react for a while. Leizhou was too far away from the capital, and the people present basically had never seen Buddhist martial arts, nor had they seen Xu Qi'an himself.  .  .

    "It's a Buddhist fight, and that one is Xu Yinluo."

    Tang Yuan Wulang, the master of the Double Knife Gate, said.

    He was in the capital when Buddhism was fighting, and his original intention was to go to the battle between heaven and man. As a result, the battle between heaven and man was postponed for more than a month. Instead, he witnessed the huge contest of Buddhism fighting by chance.

    "Wow!"

    The sound waves came immediately, and the heroes of Leizhou pointed at the screen and talked endlessly.

    "He is Xu Yinluo. He is much more handsome than the portrait. Just looking at his face, you can tell that he is a dragon and a phoenix among men."

    "I didn't see Buddhism fighting that day, I didn't expect to see it in this way today, hahahaha"

    Sister Dongfang also opened her beautiful eyes, staring at the young man in silver gong uniform without blinking.

    I have heard his name for a long time, but I have never seen him in person. It is not bad to have such an opportunity to meet him. After all, the capital is the base camp of Dafeng, and they cannot go.

    ?Daggang people are all over Kyushu, and the investigations on various forces are very detailed. The trivial matter that the East China Sea Dragon Palace is an affiliated force of the Witch God Sect cannot be hidden from the dagan people.

    To go to the capital is to die.

    Therefore, they basically had no hope of seeing the legendary Xu Yinluo.

    "It is indeed handsome, but not as handsome as Li Lang."

    Dongfang Wanrong looked at Xu Yinluo and made a judgment.

    "Just a mere formation made him hug his head and scream. At that time, Xu Yinluo didn't have the heroic spirit in the legend at all."

    Dongfang Wanqing thought to herself.

    On the other side, Wu Monk Jingyuan looked at Zen Master Jingxin, and said in a low voice: "This is the Buddha son that Arhats and Bodhisattvas want to be accepted into Buddhism?"

    Jing Xin let out a "hmm" and stared at Xu Yinluo intently.

    Jingyuan asked: "What do you think of Mahayana Buddhism?"

    Jing Xin was silent for a long time, and said slowly:

    "It is like a door full of madness and danger, but it is extremely yearning. Dueruohan wants to push it, but is afraid to push it. Gala tree doesn't want to push it, but can't help it  Want to see push it away.

    "The dispute over Mahayana and Mahayana Buddhism has been deadlocked to this day. In addition to the Buddha's deep sleep and inability to make a clear decision, the hesitation of Bodhisattvas and Arhats is also a crucial reason."

    Monks don't practice Zen. For Buddhism, a little understanding is enough, and there is no need to be proficient.  In the eyes of monks, it doesn't matter whether Mahayana or Hinayana.

    Of course, if you have to choose, the monks are more inclined to the Hinayana Buddhism for self-sacrifice.  Because the paths of monks and martial arts are very similar, both are self-cultivation.

    While the two monks muttered, Xu Yinluo, who was trapped in the formation, suddenly went berserk. Holding down the handle of the knife, he slashed with a stunningly brilliant knife, which made all four ranks present tremble with fear.

    The eight bitter formations shattered on the spot.

    Afterwards, Xu Yinluo slashed through the Buddhist vajra magic, discussed the Tao with the old monk under the bodhi tree, saved the old monk, climbed to the top of the Buddhist gate, and insisted not to kneel under the pressure of the huge Dharma.

    ? Summon Confucian saints to carve knives to break through the Buddhist realm.

    "It's too strong. It turns out that Xu Yinluo was already this powerful when he was fighting in Buddhism."

    "Yeah, he just came back from Yunzhou when he was fighting martial arts. In other words, it is not a rumor that Yunzhou alone blocked 8,000 rebels."

    "What eight thousand, isn't it twenty thousand?"

    "As expected of Xu Yinluo, it's no wonder that he was able to subdue the heavens and the people with both hands, and it's no wonder that he was able to kill two hundred thousand enemies of the Witch God Cult with one sword in the Yuyang Pass defense battle."

    "That's right, Xu Yinluo has only been practicing martial arts for more than ten years, which is much better than those of us who have practiced for decades and haven't stepped into the fourth rank. This is the real talent of heaven."

    The people in Leizhou were very excited. Leizhou is far away from the capital. The news about Xu Yinluo's deeds will inevitably be exaggerated and inconsistent with the facts.

    &nb"

    Tang Yuanwu made a judgment with a solemn face, and then nodded towards Liu Yun.

    Li Shaoyun was in a hurry: "Then what should we do now? How do we get out of the dream?"

    Yuan Yi shook his head slowly: "If it is the dream of an ordinary dream witch, with the strength of our primordial spirit, it is not difficult to break free. But even if the dream of the second-rank rain master is not aimed at us, I am afraid that we will not be able to get out."

    Tang Yuanwu said in a deep voice: "Besides, that woman is a high-grade wizard, and this is a dreamland. If she wants to leave, we can't keep her. From the very beginning, we have fallen into a disadvantage."

    Xu Qi'an heard this, and said calmly: "This is also the reason why King Kong agreed to us to come in. The Buddhism and the Witch God believe that they have the chance to win."

    The attention of several fourth graders was immediately attracted, and Yuan Yi nodded slightly.

    Xu Qi'an continued:

    "Even if it's a dream witch, it's not that easy to get out of the rain master's dream. Otherwise, why would she talk so much nonsense with us? Just leave the dream and go to the third floor. I guess, she must still be here now."  In a dream."

    "But it's so foggy, how can I find it?"

    Li Shaoyun frowned.

    A vulgar martial artist, can't use his brain Xu Qi'an said:

    "Her actions just now let us understand at least two points: First, she chose to blow out a thick fog to confuse our sight. Instead of confronting us head-on, this shows that the dream power she can borrow is limited, and she cannot deal with so many four at the same time.  Or, there are also commandments in the dream, and people in the tower cannot be shot.

    "Secondly, this is Nalan Tianlu's dream. If she wants to leave the dream, she should get Nalan Tianlu's consent. The best proof is that she didn't leave the dream immediately, but chose to watch the dream.  During the dream, I found a way to communicate with Nalan Tianlu."

    Commander Yuan Yi murmured: "So, she is looking for Nalan Tianlu now?"

    Liu Yun whispered: "Why didn't she already leave the dreamland?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head: "If she had left the dreamland, she would not have used the thick fog to fascinate us just now, but just disappeared. But you are right, she will leave the dreamland at any time now."

    Hearing this, the three fourth-rank warriors frowned.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at their faces and said:

    "Don't worry, we still have a chance. If she goes to find Nalan Tianlu, where will she go?"

    Yuan Yi's eyes lit up: "Nalan Tianlu's dream!"

    Li Shaoyun wondered: "But isn't this just a dream?"

    "No!"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head slowly: "This is the dream that all of us have intertwined, not just Nalan Tianlu's dream."

    Li Shaoyun looked at him repeatedly, grinned and said: "Brother, you see it very clearly, amazing."

    Let's take a look at Xu Yinluo, a prodigy in solving cases Xu Qi'an showed a nonchalant smile, maintaining a calm and breezy personality

    On the other side, Dongfang Wanrong led the Buddhist monks and the disciples of the East China Sea Dragon Palace through the fog. Her eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the fog, and her steps were steady without any confusion.

    "Eastern benefactor, where are we going now?"

    Zen Master Jingxin clasped his hands together, and said while following quickly.

    Dongfang Wanrong didn't look back: "Of course I'm looking for my master's consciousness."

    "Where is he?"

    asked the chief Heng Yin.

    "The place with the deepest obsession," Dongfang Wanrong paused, and said in a low voice, "That's where Wei Yuan beheaded her."

    All the monks were stunned, but Wu Monk Jingyuan said puzzledly: "Why didn't you communicate with him just now?"

    Dongfang Wanrong smiled and said: "At that time, only my master had a dream, and everyone was watching from the sidelines. How to communicate? I deliberately waited until everyone's dreams intertwined with Master's dreams.

    "Everyone's dreams are intertwined, like a maze, separating everyone. If you go to see Master at this time, no one will notice."

    Xu Qi'an, Li Shaoyun, Yuan Yi, Tang Yuanwu, and Liu Yun shuttled through the mist for a while, and a picture appeared in front of them. The red candle was at a high point, and the eyes were full of joyful red.

    It was just a dream, and now it has developed to the stage of entering the bridal chamber.

    Hell, Nalan Tianlu's dream was encountered, and he encountered some bullshit dreams Xu Qi'an couldn't help frowning, and wanted to walk quickly, but the couple's eyes on the bed  Dialogue, let them slow down

    ps: I have a cold, a stuffy nose, and groggy, so I have a change today.  Yesterday was also the cause of a cold.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)I have a cold, a stuffy nose, and groggy. I'm going to have a change today.  Yesterday was also the cause of a cold.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 528

    ?

    "Lady, how should I have sex?"

    The groom's tone was a little anxious, as if he had never touched a woman before.

    The bride was dumbfounded by the question, and it took a long time to reply, and she said shamefully: "This, this How can my husband ask me, how can I know."

    The bridegroom said displeasedly: "But I heard that when a woman leaves the cabinet, there are women at home who teach her experience."

    The bride said softly, "Very, very simple."

    "Ah, lady, what are you doing with my waist?"

    "Don't, don't say it Although your husband has not taken a concubine, don't you have a maid in the connecting room? Besides, have you never been to the place of fireworks?"

    The bride groaned as thin as a mosquito.

    "I have never been to a brothel, nor have I ever had a maid Women will only affect my progress in martial arts."

    The groom replied like this.

    Talent Xu Qi'an narrowed his eyes and stared at the dream, trying to penetrate the hanging curtain to see who the groom was.

    Tang Yuanwu, the head of the Shuangdaomen, looked indifferent, as if dismissing it, but his eyes frequently looked at the bed curtain.

    Yuan Yi smiled and said, "He's a martial idiot."

    Li Shaoyun hurried away with a straight face.

    At this moment, the bride asked in surprise, "husband, where are you going?"

    The curtain swayed for a while, as if a young man was putting on clothes, and replied to his wife while putting on his clothes: "It's time, I'm going to practice guns for an hour, and my wife should rest early."

    The bride is in a hurry: "Yes, but we haven't"

    The bed curtain was lifted, and the groom came out, with handsome features and unruly eyes, and rushed out in a hurry.

    The moment they saw this boy, everyone turned their heads sharply and looked at Li Shaoyun.

    Li Shaoyun's dark face flushed instantly, and he felt as if there was a flame rising inside his body, and illusory black smoke rose from his head.

    The commander of the capital, Yuan Yi, looked at him repeatedly and said:

    "It shouldn't be, a few years ago you came to Leizhou City to report on your work, and you played like a fish in water in the Jiaofang Division."

    ?¡­¡­.The corner of Li Shaoyun's mouth twitched: "Success, I was only seventeen years old when we got married."

    Tang Yuanwu nodded, and said solemnly: "So, it was your lady who taught you how to have sex?"

    Li Shaoyun: ""

    Liu Yun didn't open her mouth to speak, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she looked like she was holding back a smile.

    This is social death Xu Qi'an pursed his lips, not letting himself laugh out loud.

    He cleared his throat and said, "Don't talk nonsense, hurry up and find Nalan Tianlu's consciousness."

    Yuan Yi and Tang Yuanwu restrained their expressions and nodded slightly.

    Li Shaoyun heaved a sigh of relief. When he bid farewell to his boy body, the impression was so deep that he would occasionally think of it in his dreams. He never thought that being naked in front of the outside today would be more uncomfortable than letting him go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.

    Passing through Li Shaoyun's dream, searching for a moment in the mist, he suddenly heard the noise of the downtown, so he took a closer look.

    The colorful lights are hung high, and the flow of people is like weaving, which is a lively scene of a bustling night market.

    Whose dream is this Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart, and then he saw a man and a woman walking slowly, holding hands.

    The woman is tall and slender, with beautiful features and slightly thick eyebrows, giving off a heroic look. She is holding a man's arm, pointing at the roadside vendors, jumping up and down from time to time, looking lively and cheerful.

    And that man, with a handsome face, tall and slender, wearing the uniform of a police officer.

    Tang Yuanwu took a deep look at the lively and cheerful woman in the dream, then slowly turned his head and neck, and looked at Liu Yun, a disciple known for his arrogance.

    This heroine who was praised by the Leizhou Jianghu as being as heroic as a man, finally blushed, and lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at the face of the sect master.

    Yuan Yi smiled and said: "Since ancient times, beauties have loved heroes, and heroine Liu has a good eye."

    Li Shaoyun gloated over his misfortune.

    Another death Xu Qi'an was in a complicated mood, because he thought that his dream hadn't appeared yet, and he was afraid of revealing his identity before.

    Now I am afraid of the scene of Jiaofang Sili and the oiran playing.

    Perhaps, it is a picture related to the previous life, such as fighter jets, cars, skyscrapers and so on.

    "In order to confirm whether the subject in the dream is not affected by the precepts, we might as well try." Commander Yuan Yi said.

    "Fight?" Li Shaoyun raised his eyebrows.

    Yuan Yi nodded.

    Li Shaoyun nodded excitedly, ran a few steps, and slammed into Yuan Yi with a flying knee, but was easily blocked by the opponent.

    After a simple attempt, both parties did not continue.sp; It succeeded Li Shaoyun and the others were overjoyed and hurriedly withdrew towards Xu Qi'an.

    Just as Liu Yun was about to withdraw, Zen Master Hengyin's eyes flashed, and he clasped his hands together and said, "It's the right time to turn around!"

    Liu Yun froze, unable to move no matter what.

    Crash la la A group of monks and Zen masters surrounded her, and Jing Xin and Jing Yuan also rushed over to restrain Liu Yun.

    Zen Master Hengyin pressed his palm on the top of Liu Yun's head, and said, "Almsgiver, please let the Second Palace Master Dongfang go."

    Xu Qi'an frowned: "If I don't want to."

    Heng Yin said lightly: "Don't blame the poor monk for killing today."

    "If you want to kill, kill it, stop talking nonsense." Li Shaoyun cursed.

    "Can't kill!"

    Tang Yuanwu looked at Xu Qi'an with a sullen face, and said, "Brother Xu, be merciful."

    This temporary team is not strong. Liu Yun is the most outstanding disciple of Shuangdaomen, but it has nothing to do with people like Xu Qian. They may not be willing to give up hostages for Liu Yun.

    Everyone's eyes naturally fell on Xu Qi'an.

    Liu Yun pursed her lips tightly.

    "good!"

    Xu Qi'an let go of his hand, Dongfang Wanqing stepped back step by step with his face towards him and his back towards his own people.

    Seeing this, Zen Master Hengyin withdrew his hand, Liu Yun took a deep look at Xu Qian, and returned quickly.

    Dongfang Wanrong felt relieved, and shouted: "Come here!"

    In the figures of Buddhist monks and Donghai Dragon Palace and others rushing over, she said:

    "Teacher, let us go out quickly."

    Nalan Tianlu's eyes were no longer empty, he nodded, stared at her, and said with a low laugh: "I never thought that our master and apprentice would meet again."

    The next moment, everyone disappeared into dreams.

    "Oops, what should we do now?"

    Li Shaoyun cursed: "How do we break free from the dream of the second-rank Rain Master? Let's not talk about it, life and death are still in the hands of others. I don't know if there is a precept against "killing" on the second floor. If killing is allowed  , and we're done."

    When he was speaking, the dream returned to normal. Nalan Tianlu was decapitated by Wei Yuan, and Yuanshen was taken away by Du Er Luohan with a golden bowl.

    Yuan Yi didn't speak, but his face was gloomy.

    Xu Qi'an said: "If you can't get out of the dream on your own initiative, then ask others to help you."

    What's the meaning?

    The three fourth-rank warriors were astonished.

    Liu Yun's eyes were full of expectation

    Dongfang Wanrong opened her eyes first, looked around, and found herself in a dungeon-like environment.

    The light is dim, the ground and walls are piled up with black rocks, and the color is gray and gloomy.

    The space on the second floor is not large, and there are statues of glaring diamond sculptures, some are dancing swords, some are holding sticks, some are holding knives

    She swept her eyes and saw her teacher Nalan Tianlu, who was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the two vajras. The vajra on the left was holding a sword, and the tip of the sword was pointed at Nalan Tianlu, making a stabbing gesture.

    The King Kong on the right is holding a stone hammer and holding it high, as if it will come down at any time.

    Nalan Tianlu's primordial spirit is not real enough, and is in a semi-illusory state.

    Dongfang Wanrong withdrew her gaze and looked at the long passage behind her. There were nearly two hundred people from Leizhou standing in the passage.

    Their eyes are closed, like sculptures, their faces are either sad or happy, anxious or embarrassed, constantly changing, but they can't wake up.

    The East China Sea Dragon Palace and Buddhist monks opened their eyes.

    Like Dongfang Wanrong, they looked around curiously.

    "Come out, this is the second floor"

    The disciples of the East China Sea Dragon Palace said in surprise.

    Dongfang Wanqing took a few steps forward, looked at Nalan Tianlu's soul, tried to walk a few steps, then stopped, and said:

    "The martial artist's intuition tells me that it will be dangerous to take a few steps forward."

    Dongfang Wanrong hurriedly said: "Come back quickly, don't wake up the teacher, or the dream will be shattered."

    At this time, she saw the first Chan Master Hengyin take out a three-edged diamond cone from his sleeve and stab it into the chest of a person from Leizhou.

    The blood splashed instantly, and the person from the rivers and lakes was still in his dream, and his life was taken away.

    "Brother Hengyin"

    Zen Master Jingxin frowned.

    Zen Master Hengyin's complexion did not change: "This seat is trying to cast down demons."

    He swept his eyes, locked on Tsing Yi not far away, and said:

    "Especially this person, who repeatedly offended the Buddhist sect, became an enemy of the Buddhist sect, and almost killed Junior Brother Yinshun."

    He held the diamond cone and walked towards Xu Qi'an.

    Dongfang Wanrong looked at Monk Jingxin, and said: "This man can control other people's minds. In order to prevent people from being secretly manipulated by him, master should use the precepts to identify."

    While speaking, she also used the method of the dream witch to screen the disciples of the East China Sea Dragon Palace.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; He held the diamond cone and walked towards Xu Qi'an.

    Dongfang Wanrong looked at Monk Jingxin, and said: "This man can control other people's minds. In order to prevent people from being secretly manipulated by him, master should use the precepts to identify."

    While speaking, she also used the method of the dream witch to screen the disciples of the East China Sea Dragon Palace.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 529

    ?

    "no problem!"

    After screening, Zen Master Jingxin said.

    Dongfang Wanrong breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the head of Hengyin, who was holding up the diamond awl and stabbing fiercely at the chest of the man in Tsing Yi.

    Although Dongfang Wanrong doesn't like to kill, she has no soft-heartedness towards an enemy who almost killed her sister.

    "when!"

    Amidst the piercing sound, Zen Master Hengyin's tiger's mouth split, and the vajra awl in his hand dropped.

    At this moment, Sister Dongfang, Brother Jingxin and others approached in amazement.

    "Warfu?"

    Dongfang Wanqing said in surprise.  .  .

    She did not expect that this mysterious man in Tsing Yi, the guy who can devour soul power, turned out to be a warrior.

    When did Wu Fu's methods become so weird?

    "This man is actually a warrior!"

    The chief Hengyin frowned slightly. In this case, it would be difficult to kill the opponent.

    For Zen masters who are not known for their combat prowess, a fourth-rank warrior is a sufficiently "tough" enemy, even if they do nothing, it is very difficult to kill them.

    "Search him to find out what's going on."

    Monk Jingyuan said.

    The chief Hengyin had this intention, and stretched out his hand into Xu Qi'an's arms. At this moment, a monk suddenly had a grim face, and before everyone could react, he slammed into Nalan Tianlu.

    Buzz!

    The monk knocked down an invisible layer of air and flew out backwards.

    The translucent air world was like water waves. Sensing someone impacting the seal, Nalan Tianlu frowned slightly, his eyelashes trembled, and was about to wake up.

    "what are you doing?"

    Dongfang Wanrong's face turned pale.

    The monk was spitting blood, with bulging veins on his forehead, but he ignored Dongfang Wanrong, pointing to the head Hengyin, and said sharply:

    "You are not allowed to hurt him, you are not allowed to hurt him, as long as I am still alive, you are not allowed to hurt him."

    The first seat, Heng Yin, withdrew his hand, his face was ugly: "What's going on, Yinming, why are you crazy?"

    The monk yelled and cursed for a while, looked at Xu Qi'an full of love and compassion, and murmured: "I will not let you be harmed, absolutely not."

    "He's under control, dead bald donkey, what are you going to do?" Dongfang Wanrong glared at Jing Xin viciously, who was full of confusion, and said:

    "He is sane and has not been bewitched Nalan Yushi is about to wake up. Is there any way to make him fall asleep again?"

    Dongfang Wanrong sneered and said: "Who do you think can make the second-grade rain master fall asleep. This is the end of the matter, you quickly go to the third floor and communicate with the pagoda spirit. I will resist this group of Leizhou people."

    "Amitabha, that's the only way."

    Jing Xin retreated quickly and ran towards the end of the passage.

    "Pfft!"

    The first Hengyin stabbed another Leizhou Jianghu person to death, and said loudly: "Before they wake up, solve it quickly."

    He didn't entangle with the man in Tsing Yi anymore, and chose to kill the people in the rivers and lakes first.

    The disciples of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and the Buddhist monks took action one after another, reaping the lives of people in Leizhou.

    In just a few seconds, more than a dozen people died.

    Nalan Tianlu slowly opened his eyes.

    The dream was completely shattered, and the Leizhou people who fell into the dream immediately woke up, and then saw Buddhist monks and disciples of the East China Sea Dragon Palace harvesting their own lives.

    "That's right, Buddhist bald donkeys don't talk about martial arts."

    "Fortunately, I woke up quickly, otherwise I would be a fool if I died."

    "Brothers, do it with them."

    The scuffle broke out immediately.  The overall quality of the monks of Sanhua Temple and the disciples of Donghai Dragon Palace is stronger than that of the Leizhou Jianghu people, but there are many Wufu fighters among the Jianghu people.

    There are more copper skins and iron bones, and the two sides fought back and forth.

    Poof!

    A Jianghu martial artist brandished a sword and cut off the monk's arm. Just as he was about to make up the sword, the chief Heng Yin said in a deep voice:

    "Put down the butcher knife!"

    Under the commandment, the sword in the warrior's hand fell to the ground with a "dang".

    ? Two monks fought out, one rescued the man, and the other swung the saber in his hand and cut the throat of the martial artist.

    The combination of Zen master and monk is simply a god combinationXu Qi'an looked around the battlefield calmly, and found that the passage was neither wide nor narrow, but it could not accommodate so many people fighting.

    Jingyuan is fighting Li Shaoyun.

    Dongfang Wanqing comprehensively suppressed Tang Yuanwu, the master of the Double Swordsmen.

    ? Dongfang Wanrong summoned the heroic soul of a warrior, and with the physique of a warrior and the means of a wizard, suppressed thesp; The most evil person?

    To be able to describe Ta Ling in this way, everyone's heart trembled.

    Xu Qi'an took the opportunity to ask: "Why is there only one hand, what about the rest?"

    He asked questions pretending to be curious, trying to find out the whereabouts of the rest of Shenshu from the old monk.

    The old monk shook his head: "I don't know."

    Don't know or can't say?  Xu Qi'an was slightly disappointed.

    Zen Master Jingxin turned a blind eye to others, stared at the old monk, folded his palms together and said: "Maybe senior manipulates the dragon energy so that it only enters my body and does not fall into the hands of others?"

    Dragon Qi, what Dragon Qi?

    Everyone was at a loss and couldn't help but leaned forward a few steps. Instinctively, they felt that the dragon energy mentioned by Jingxin was the biggest treasure in the pagoda.

    The old monk slowly looked at the crowd and said, "Don't come close!"

    Buddhist precepts affect everyone.

    Then he answered Jingxin, "The poor monk can only guide the dragon's energy."

    Seeing this scene, the first seat Hengyin finally let go of his heart, and said lightly:

    "The Futu Pagoda is the most precious treasure of my Buddhist sect, and the treasures in the pagoda are naturally also the treasures of the Buddhist sect. It is simply whimsical for you to break into the pagoda to seize the treasure. Sanhua Temple agrees, and the Pagoda Spirit will not agree."

    The Buddhist monks and the Eastern sisters felt a little more relaxed.

    Previously, I was afraid that Jingxin would not be recognized by Ta Ling, so I was worried.  Now that the overall situation has been decided, as long as Ta Ling is unwilling, these Leizhou warriors will definitely not be able to take away the dragon energy.

    Now, the warriors of Leizhou are in a dilemma.

    Want to quit, not reconciled.

    Wanted to enter, but was suppressed again.

    To make Sanhua Temple so solemn, this "dragon spirit" must be a great treasure.

    The old monk raised his hand and scratched at the void.

    A huge phantom faucet drilled out of the wall, following the old monk's movements, it drilled out bit by bit, the size of which was unimaginable.

    "This, this is"

    Everyone who witnessed the dragon's breath was filled with a strong desire to get it and take it for himself.

    Jing Xin stared blankly at the dragon head, she had a feeling in the center of the dark, if she got it, she would be on the same path from now on, everything would go smoothly, and it was only a matter of time before she could attain the Arhat status.

    Thinking of this, waves surged in the peaceful heart lake, and a strong greed for dragon energy arose.

    The old monk tapped Jingxin's eyebrows with his fingertips.

    Under the guidance of Long Qi, he twisted his huge body and was about to penetrate into Jing Xin's body.

    On the other side, Xu Qi'an, who kept a low profile in the crowd, had been waiting for this moment for a long time, lightly tapped the back of the small jade mirror, and recited the mantra taught by the prisoner.

    Attracted by the book from the ground, the weak dragon energy inside, and the luck of the country, the huge illusory golden dragon suddenly stopped, turned its head, and looked at Xu Qi'an.

    Then, regardless of the old monk's guidance, it twisted its body, rushed towards Xu Qi'an, and crashed into his arms.

    That's where the fragments of the book from the ground are located.

    Successfully cut Hu!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Tell me about the latest episode

    ?

    Tell me about the latest plot, no, talk about the overall plot of the third volume so far.

    Originally, in my mind, the third volume was about the story of the youth wandering in the rivers and lakes. It is a good idea to write about the characters and events in the rivers and lakes, but the reality is often skinny.

    In order to write the third volume well, I read a lot of travel novels, animation, and film and television works.

    Frustrated to find that if travel notes are placed in the online literature circle, the only ending will be dissatisfaction.

    The reason is simple. In travel novels, the protagonist keeps walking and embarking on a journey, which leads to two results:

    One: The character cannot be shaped in depth, and is reduced to a passerby.

    Two: Readers have no sense of substitution and expectation.  .  .

    The first point doesn¡¯t need to be explained. After finally shaping the characters and getting familiar with the place, I immediately set off to leave.

    The deadliest thing is the second point, readers have no sense of substitution and expectation.  As readers, you may not have summed up this phenomenon, but as an author, I have relatively in-depth research on readers' sense of expectation and sense of substitution.

    A fixed map, plump characters, and a sense of expectation and substitution.

    For example, if Xu Qi'an wants to sleep with a girl, who is more looking forward to, sleeping with a master or sleeping with a girl?  Xu Qi'an wants to act aggressively, which one is more exciting to act aggressively in front of the big bosses in the capital or in front of a group of common people?

    The former's sense of expectation is paved by the number of words, while travel novels are too "erratic" and go around, so they can't create this sense of expectation.

    Before the beginning of the chapter, I originally planned to write the Jianghu chapter in the form of a unit drama.

    For example, take the hosts of the nine dragon spirits as the main line, write their stories, and the protagonist participates as a bystander.  But in this way, the protagonist's sense of existence is too low, and it's not cool enough.

    If it's not cool enough, it means it won't work!

    Later, I thought that a large number of small incidents could be used to make up for it and enhance the tension of the plot. Those small incidents don¡¯t have to be useful. It can be that when passing by a certain village, ghosts are found making trouble.

    When passing a certain town, there are squire bullies bullying men and women.

    These are the usual techniques in travel notes, writing about the events and customs encountered by the protagonist on the road, but they are not very useful for the main line.

    Such a fragmented story, it¡¯s okay to write it occasionally, but if you write too much, there is neither a sense of substitution nor a sense of expectation, but it will make readers feel that the author is in water.

    Until now, I haven't thought of a better way to solve these problems.

    I wanted to ask the boss for advice, but after thinking about it, there are not many people who can teach me, and besides, I don¡¯t know anyone.

    Throughout December, my writing status was in a state of desperation.

    I desperately want to find exciting points and increase the tension of the plot, so I have the plot of the Buddha Pagoda, but when I write here, I found a problem: the foreshadowing is not enough.

    This foreshadowing is not to say that the incident is too abrupt, but that the characters of all parties have not yet been plumped up, and the characters are not plump, and the pretense will have no charm.

    However, the writing style of travel notes is like this.

    Next, I will start the plot with "conflict", "crisis", "upgrade" and Sleeping Master as the core.  Then, according to the effect and your feedback, determine the length of the first half of the third volume.

    The Young Detour is only the content of the first half of the third volume.

    Let's stop here first, I haven't coded a single word today, and I've been thinking about these issues.

    ? To write this single chapter, the first thing is to complain and vomit the bitterness of the creation process.  The second is to hope that if readers have any good suggestions, they can mention them in this chapter.

    Stones from other mountains can be used to drill jade, maybe your opinions will bring me inspiration.

    I am eager to have some deep, spiritual collisions with you.  (dog head)

    Well, let's go to eat and finish the codeword.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 530 Killing Hengyin

    ?

    Except for specific items and means, very few people in the world can manipulate dragon energy, even supervisors are powerless.  Not to mention Tarling?

    Therefore, Xu Qi'an, who possesses fragments of the book from the ground and the formulas taught by the supervisor, as well as the fate of half the country, is the only existence in the world who can manipulate the dragon's energy.

    Under such a premise, what Xu Qi'an has to do is only to be present when the Buddhist sect grabs the dragon energy.

    No one would have thought that there was someone who could manipulate dragon energy hidden in Wufuli of Leizhou, and Jing Xin did not expect it, so when he learned that the tower spirit could guide dragon energy, he thought he was sure.

    After the dragon air entered the fragments of the book from the ground, it immediately swallowed the little dragon in the mirror, and then coiled in the space of the book from the ground, turning into a solidified sculpture without moving.

    In an instant, all eyes following Long Qi focused on Xu Qi'an.  .  .

    People from Leizhou looked envious and jealous, while Buddhist monks were tearful.

    "you"

    The head of Hengyin's face became grim, pointed at Xu Qi'an, and roared: "Evil heretics, evil heretics, today you will definitely die."

    This person first wounded the monks in the temple, then cleverly encouraged Leizhou warriors, and then summoned Sun Xuanji, the warlock of the Sitianjian

    Laid an ambush in the dream world, and after leaving the dream, bombarded himself again.

    Under all kinds of accumulation, Zen Master Hengyin's mentality exploded.

    Zen Master Jingxin's complexion was slightly distorted, and he felt like a knife was twisting his heart. The chance and fortune that should have belonged to him were taken away abruptly.

    The monk Jingyuan shouted: "Hand over the treasure of Buddhism, and spare your life."

    Xu Qi'an sneered and said: "The treasures are virtuous, and it chose me. Buddhism wants to do things like plundering? Brothers, kill them together and share the treasures equally."

    Li Shaoyun's eyes lit up: "Is this true?"

    The envious Leizhou warriors also looked over.

    "If you lie, you will kill me at that time." Xu Qi'an laughed.

    Liu Yun's eyes flashed, and she said loudly: "It makes sense, kill this group of bald donkeys first, leave the Buddha Pagoda, and then we will divide the treasure equally. If you can't leave the Pagoda, everything is empty talk."

    Now she is unprincipled on Xu Qian's side, repaying his life-saving grace.

    After thinking about it, the warrior of Leizhou made sense, so he stood beside the cannon, held the weapon in one hand, and raised the firecracker or military crossbow with the other, confronting him as a Buddhist monk.

    Heng Yin was furious: "Who is doing the robbery? It's you! The dragon energy is a treasure of my Buddhism, how can you, a vulgar warrior, get your hands on it. If you don't hand over the dragon energy today, you won't be able to leave the pagoda  Pagoda. All members of the same sect, together with the poor monk to subdue the devil."

    He sat cross-legged on the spot, put his hands together, and recited scriptures.

    All the Zen masters then sat cross-legged, clasped their hands together, and recited scriptures.

    Wufu Leizhou's mind shook with a "boom", and those mosquito-like voices lingered in his ears and echoed in his mind, washing away the hostility in his heart, and making people have the urge to "convert to Buddhism".

    The Zen masters in the Buddhist system are not known for their combat power. The main means of attack comes from the "precepts" of the fifth-rank monks. The ninth-rank monks have no combat power bonus. The eighth-rank monks do not belong to the Zen master system.

    The seventh-rank mage is proficient in Buddhism, can save the dead and brainwash the living.

    Zen Master Liupin practiced Zen skills. When sitting in meditation, he was not afraid of the invasion of foreign demons.

    The fourth-rank ascetic monk, like the ninth-rank novice monk, belongs to the front rank, and neither has a combat power bonus.

    In other words, before the second-rank Arhat, the combat power of the Zen master system is extremely limited.

    From this point, we can get a glimpse of why there are two systems in Buddhism. The monks are more like the bodyguards of the Zen masters, escorting them before they attain the fruit status.

    Therefore, the other name of the third-grade King Kong is: Dharma Protector King Kong.

    The first Hengyin led all the Zen masters to chant scriptures, and what they used was the ability of a seventh-rank mage-brainwashing living people.

    The Sanskrit sound penetrated the space on the second floor, transforming Leizhou warriors. Except for Li Shaoyun, the fourth-rank warriors, and a few fifth-rank warriors, the other heroes all had hideous expressions, showing resistance.

    ? Although he has never escaped into Buddhism, he has also lost his combat power, and only cares about fighting against the growing desire to become a monk in his heart.

    Fortunately, the disciples of the East China Sea Dragon Palace were also affected and lost their combat power.

    Bang Dang Xu Qi'an calmly took out a cannon, pointed it at the Buddhist monk, twirled the fuse with his fingertips, and ignited it.

    In the muffled sound of "Boom", the artillery retreated violently, and the cannon popped out of the boring, hitting the first Hengyin.

    Monk Jingyuan stood in front of the Zen masters, punched the cannon with his fist, and the air wave accompanied by the fire swept across one-third of the space.

    &nb; "Stay in the Soul Cultivation Pearl, and when you return to Jingshan City, let the great wizard reshape your physical body."

    For wizards and Taoists who major in primordial spirit, as long as the primordial spirit is not destroyed, the body can be replaced.  Although it will affect the subsequent promotion due to the "mismatch" of soul and body, it will take decades or hundreds of years of running-in.

    But Nalan Tianlu himself is a second-rank rain master, almost the ceiling of the rank, promotion to the first rank requires chance, and it may not be possible to be promoted for hundreds of years.

    "Uncle Difficult Master, this disciple has humiliated his mission, so he can only do this."

    Jing Xin walked in front of Du Nan King Kong, folded his hands together, bowed his head and said.

    Du Nan didn't speak, just staring at the entrance of the Buddha Pagoda.

    Irbu laughed and said, "It's just a turtle in a urn, Sun Xuanji, did you expect the current situation?"

    On the fort in the air, Mu Nanzhi frowned slightly: "Oops, they can't get out."

    ps: Thank you for your suggestions in the single chapter, I have read it very seriously, thank you!  This is the most meaningful single chapter I have ever written, because the advice you gave is very effective and inspired me, really.  Thank you everyone.

    Well, if there is a suggestion, you can continue to mention it in a single chapter. I will read that single chapter every day.

    Reminder: Don't just spread negative comments, what I need is sincere advice.  mwah.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 531: Buddha Pagoda

    ?

    The disciples of Donghai Dragon Palace and the monks of Sanhua Temple turned their heads at the same time, looking at the open gate of the Buddha Pagoda.

    "Where there is an entry, there is an exit!"

    Du Nan King Kong said lightly, the ring of fire burning behind his head, bringing scorching heat, making the people around him seem to be in the scorching midsummer.

    This is the site of Sanhua Temple, and the Buddha Pagoda is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. Even if the dragon energy is taken away, it will always come out. It is not so simple to grab the dragon energy under the eyes of Buddhism.

    Although before this, Duan King Kong never thought that the dragon energy would be taken away, but even if such a situation happened, he didn't think that the dragon energy could leave the Buddha Pagoda and Sanhua Temple under his nose.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    The abbot of Sanhua Temple saw the death of his beloved disciple and successor with his own eyes, feeling unbearable grief, and said:

    "The pagoda of the Buddha is opened once every Jiazi, and every time it is opened at twelve o'clock. When the time comes, the gate will be closed automatically, and the King Kong who survived the disaster, might as well let those who stay in the pagoda forever and bear the consequences"

    Wearing a hood and only showing half of his face, Irb smiled and said, "It's a good idea."

    Jing Xin nodded.

    The third rank cannot enter the Buddha Pagoda, but the first rank Bodhisattvas can enter. There is no need to wait until the atmosphere of Alando is no longer so tense, and the Bodhisattva will come to take away the dragon energy.

    It's a pity that when the time comes, it's hard to say whether the dragon energy will be given to him.

    Buddhism did not lose the dragon spirit, but he did lose a great opportunity. When he thought of this, Jingxin inevitably felt angry.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    He immediately chanted the Buddha's name in a low voice to get rid of his emotions.

    Zen masters cultivate their minds and take the path of idealism. They are not like monks who eat wine, drink meat and kill people without any taboos.

    "It's not good."

    Li Lingsu hissed, and analyzed: "There are King Kong and Linghui Master sitting at the gate of the pagoda. If you want to meet them from the outside, you must fight them off."

    But even with the bells and whistles of a sorcerer, it is impossible to shake the Dharma Guardian King Kong, let alone a spiritual master.

    Mu Nanzhi frowned, unconsciously exerting force on the arms holding the little white tiger.

    "Pulse"

    At this time, Sun Xuanji said another word, and then, he stepped on his foot lightly, and the patterns engraved on the fort lit up one by one.

    Sell?  What is he selling?

    Li Lingsu couldn't understand it at all, and before he had time to think about it, he saw the shells in the basket fly up and finish loading.

    Immediately afterwards, in the sound of "boom boom boom", fifteen artillery pieces retreated in unison, and the barrels fired shells one after another.

    The trembling sound of the bowstrings of the bed crossbow was synchronized, and the crossbow arrows with thick bowl mouths and the height of a person were fired.

    Du Nan King Kong dodged to block the door of the pagoda, raised his hands, and pushed hard towards the sky.

    He pushed out an invisible air wall like sea waves, causing the bed crossbow to break and the shells to explode in the air.

    Groups of flames exploded in mid-air, like dazzling fireworks.

    Boom boom boom!

    The second wave of attacks followed, but the targets were no longer King Kong and others. The turret appeared behind the tower at some point, pouring firepower downward.

    Mu Nanzhi stood on the edge of the fort, watching the shells bombard the pagoda, the walls were cracked, and the wall peeled off piece by piece, revealing the dark golden pagoda inside.

    Not long after, the Buddha Pagoda became mottled, with irregular dark gold and white walls intertwined.

    The white walls and black tiles are just a cover-up. The pagoda itself is a magic weapon, a magic weapon that the Bodhisattva of the first rank has warmed and nourished for endless years.

    Such dense firepower can't be shaken by half Li Lingsu just felt emotional in his heart, and the fort teleported again in front of his eyes.

    In the void where the fort was originally located, Irbu's figure suddenly appeared. Sun Xuanji sensed the crisis in advance and avoided the Linghui master's pounce.

    The two sides were chasing in the air, but Sun Xuanji ignored Irbu and persistently fired downward.

    He is forcing Duan King Kong to make a move.

    The Dongfang sisters and the monks from Sanhua Temple fled into the first floor of the pagoda again. Compared with Xu Qian's artillery output in the tower, Sun Xuanji's artillery was several times more powerful.

    Even a fourth-rank monk did not dare to bear it lightly.

    Du Nan King Kong stood motionless in front of the pagoda, protected by King Kong's magical skills, and the power of the artillery was not a threat to him.

    "If the Sanhua Temple is destroyed, it will be destroyed, and it will be rebuilt. I want to see how many shells and crossbow bolts you have."

    Duan King Kong's voice "buzzed".

    "Curse Killing Technique!"

    Irb ZaiXu Qi'an's face froze again.

    Just when Xu Qi'an was thinking about how to deal with it, the old monk clasped his hands together and said gently:

    "The Buddha said that saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. The poor monk is willing to give the donor a chance to let you break the seal and release it."

    Xu Qi'an was stunned.

    Seeing his questioning and bewildered expression, the old monk folded his palms together and said:

    "Monks don't tell lies."

    Xu Qi'an still didn't believe it: "You really agree with me releasing it?"

    Monk Taling smiled and nodded.

    Xu Qi'an turned his head and looked at the left arm that exuded malice and kept hitting the seal.

    Regardless of the three seven twenty-one, release Shenshu first, kill Sanhua Temple and then say, dragon energy is very important, and it cannot fall into the hands of Buddhism

    No, I still can't control Shenshu's severed arm. Once I release it, I will lose control. I don't know how many people will die in Leizhou

    Two thoughts, like two villains, collided and fought fiercely in their minds.

    The anklet in Xu Qi'an's hand clenched and loosened, loosened and clenched again, and repeated several times, he whispered:

    "That's all."

    The old monk Ta Ling showed a gratified smile: "Good and evil are in a single thought, and the donor has passed the test. From today onwards, you are the master of the pagoda."

    While speaking, he raised his hand and waved lightly, and a faint golden light flew out of Xu Qi'an's arms.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 532 Compensation

    ?

    The golden light comes from fragments of books from the ground.

    The old monk Ta Ling stretched out his palm and let the golden light fall on his palm. It was a bronze medal engraved with Buddhist scriptures.

    Originally, he was still thinking that it might be because of Mahayana Buddhism that Monk Ta Ling said such words, but when Xu Qi'an saw the amulet clearly, his expression was extremely strange.

    This thing was obtained from Chu Xianglong, the deputy general of the King of Zhenbei, by licking his body.

    At that time, Xu Qi'an only checked briefly, then threw it into the fragments of the book on the ground and ignored it.

    "This is"

    He stared at the palm of the old monk, thinking about testing.  .  .

    "This is an amulet that symbolizes the identity of Faji Bodhisattva. Seeing this amulet is like seeing a Bodhisattva." The old monk Ta Ling smiled.

    The amulet that symbolizes the identity of the BodhisattvaXu Qi'an was taken aback, and his thoughts turned sharply, how could the amulet of Faji Bodhisattva be on Chu Xianglong?

    What is the relationship between the two?  If I kill Chu Xianglong, will Faji Bodhisattva take revenge?

    "If you have the amulet of Faji Bodhisattva, you will naturally be the owner of the pagoda."

    Having said that, the old monk said solemnly: "Where is the benefactor, and when did he meet Faji Bodhisattva?"

    ?¡­ Xu Qi'an couldn't answer for a while, isn't the Bodhisattva of Faji in Alanta, how could I have seen him.

    etc!  Chu Xianglong must have never been to Alando, how did he get the Faji Bodhisattva amulet?

    This thought flashed in his mind, Xu Qi'an shook his head, and said ambiguously: "I have never seen Faji Bodhisattva."

    The old monk Taling explained: "Faji Bodhisattva has disappeared for three hundred and sixty years, and there is no news of him. Even Liuli Bodhisattva can't find him."

    Disappeared for three hundred and sixty years Xu Qi'an heaved a sigh of relief. In this way, no one will be able to expose my identity as a fake heir.

    He pretended to be puzzled:

    "I remembered that this piece of amulet was given to me by an old monk who wandered around. He also gave me a meal. But, I never thought it would be so precious. In addition, why did Faji Bodhisattva suddenly disappear?  Fomen found?"

    This sentence not only explained the origin of the amulet, but also highlighted one's "innocence".

    "No!" said the old monk.

    No?  Is Monk Faji a woman?  Xu Qi'an's expression almost changed drastically.

    The old monk looked at Xu Qi'an, hesitantly said:

    "Faji Bodhisattva gave you the amulet. It is not a gift of a meal. If you get this card, you will have karma with the first-rank Bodhisattva. For normal people, this is not a good thing. But I think the donor is entangled in karma.  It doesn't matter if there is a cause and effect. It seems that Faji Bodhisattva also took a fancy to you."

    Bah, old monk, you seem to be saying: Donor, you are like an old general on the stage, with flags all over your body.

    Xu Qi'an smiled far-fetchedly: "Maybe By the way, I dare to ask Master, if I chose to release Shenshu just now, would you really agree?"

    The old monk nodded, and said: "Unlock the seal, it will be your death time. I will trap it after Shenshu devours your blood. Then I will wait for the Bodhisattva of Alando to deal with it."

    Ginger is still old and spicy Xu Qi'an looked at Shenshu's broken arm again and asked:

    "What is the origin of the owner of this hand?"

    The old monk pondered for a moment, then waved his hand, and the wide sleeve robe swept across the air, and a picture scroll that only Xu Qi'an could see.

    In the picture scroll, the golden body of the Buddha sits upright, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and his majesty is hidden deep.

    On the left and right sides of the Buddha are nine Bodhisattvas and eighteen arhats who symbolize the nine Dharma.

    This is exactly the scene of the first floor of the Buddha Pagoda.

    Is the god special hidden in the bodhisattva?  Xu Qi'an was wondering, when he suddenly saw the "camera" raised up, into the depths of the fog where the dome could not be seen.

    The next moment, the complete picture of the first floor of the pagoda appeared in his eyes:

    On the top of the Buddhist Bodhisattva's head, deep in the mist, is a huge pitch-black Dharma figure. He has twelve pairs of arms, a blazing fire ring burning behind his head, and a black flame mark on his forehead.

    He showed a ferocious and evil face, showing his teeth and claws, and looked down at the Buddha, Bodhisattva and Arhat below, as if they were the most delicious prey.

    The overall picture has a clear sense of hierarchy, the bottom layer is majestic and peaceful, and the upper layer is like purgatory, forming an extremely strong visual impact.

    Xu Qian's heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and even he could hear the sound of "plop".

    He recognized the jet-black figure at a glance, it was a god.

    When Chuzhou killed Zhenbei King, Shenshu used the power of blood pills to cast"No, not Faji Bodhisattva"

    A monk swallowed his saliva, "The Pagoda of the Buddha was taken away"

    The Buddhist monks were in a state of confusion and could not understand what was happening before them. Why did they grab the magic weapon of the first-class Bodhisattva as soon as they said it?

    What about Taling?

    Is Taling asleep?

    Jing Xin cast her eyes on the Dongfang sisters, her face still solidified with astonishment and bewilderment, and said quietly: "Who is that Xu Qian?"

    He is just a guy who can't even beat Wanqing Dongfang Wanrong opened her mouth, speechless.

    She no longer believed in her own judgment.

    Dongfang Wanqing replied for her sister: "On our way to Leizhou, we met this person, he"

    Having said that, Dongfang Wanrong's beautiful face appeared blank, as if she had forgotten what she wanted to say.

    At this time, a monk from Sanhua Temple pointed to the place where the pagoda was originally built, and said in surprise:

    "Hey, why is there an empty space here?"

    Host Panlong looked over and said, "There is"

    He suddenly froze, yes, why is there a space here?

    The night is dark, the border of Leizhou.

    The golden light roared and landed in a valley.

    The night is dark, the mountains and rivers are silent, and sometimes the cries of night owls echo.

    Sun Xuanji took Mu Nanzhi and Li Lingsu into the Pagoda of the Buddha, and was guided by Xu Qi'an to the third floor.

    Mu Nanzhi hugged the little white fox, turned his head and looked around, and saw people from all walks of life huddled by the two windows, staring dumbfounded at the night outside.

    "You, you robbed the Buddha Pagoda?"

    Li Shaoyun stared at the man in Tsing Yi with a ghostly expression: "How did you do it?"

    It was my wife who taught me Xu Qi'an teased him silently, calmly on the surface: "I'm not sure, I will enter the Pagoda of the Buddha?"

    Hearing this, the commander made Yuan Yi show an expression of admiration: "Your Excellency has clever calculations, and Yuan is so ignorant that he doesn't know when Dafeng became your character."

    Liu Yun looked over immediately, her eyes sparkling.

    "It may not be a great servant." Li Shaoyun muttered next to him.

    This person is proficient in Gu art. Although he has a typical Central Plains appearance, his appearance can be changed.

    Sun Xuanji looked at Xu Qi'an and said, "I"

    The little fox didn't like the atmosphere in the Pagoda of the Buddha, curled up in Mu Nanzhi's arms, raised a small paw, and said weakly:

    "It's so powerful, it's worthy of being Sister Yeji's man."

    The purpose of his coming to Leizhou is to snatch the Buddha Pagoda?  This, this is something I never thought of Li Lingsu thought in a complicated mood.

    Sun Xuanji looked at Xu Qi'an and said, "It's already"

    Mu Nanzhi's face changed slightly, and he lowered his head: "Sister Yeji?"

    's man?

    The little white fox said "hmm": "Sister Yeji is my third sister."

    No wonder, no wonder he said it was the old man's sister Mu Nanzhi looked at it for a moment, with a cold face, and threw the little white fox away.

    Pat!

    The little white fox fell to the ground. It was only as long as an adult's forearm. It was exquisite and pocket-sized, with its head held high, and its tearful fox eyes looked at Mu Nanzhi innocently.

    Mu Nanzhi glared at Xu Qi'an, sighed, hugged the little white fox again, and rubbed his head to show comfort.

    She wasn't going to have trouble with a little fox cub.

    Sun Xuanji looked at Xu Qi'an and said, "Jing"

    Xu Qi'an said loudly: "Everyone, something has happened here. In order to prevent being traced, I will leave immediately, and I will send everyone out of the tower now."

    A person from the rivers and lakes hesitated for a while, and tentatively said weakly: "Your Excellency said before, it is equal, the treasure is divided equally."

    Immediately, all eyes turned to Xu Qi'an.

    The warriors of Leizhou did not dare to make noise, let alone force them, and looked at him with bated breath.

    Scattered people in Jianghu like to fight for treasures the most. The essence is that they have no backing, no resources, and if they want to get ahead, they must risk their lives to fight for it.

    Just like a poor boy who wants to get ahead, he has to work hard, hang his head on the beam and stab his butt, and fight for the first-line opportunity after ten years of poverty.

    Only casual cultivators know the bitterness of this.

    The old monk, who was meditating with downcast eyes like a sculpture, raised his head and looked at Xu Qi'an.

    Yuan Yi, Li Shaoyun, Tang Yuanwu, these fourth-rank warriors did not speak, but there was a trace of longing in the eyes they immediately cast.

    The reason why I didn't speak just now was because I felt that I was no longer qualified to bargain with Xu Qian.

    This is how the world is like, the big fist has the final say.

    But deep in my heart, I still hold a glimmer of expectation.

    Of course, even if Xu Qian turned his back on him, they would leave without saying anything.

    It is impossible to share the dragon energy, and it is not up to me to make decisions about the Buddha Pagoda, but I did say that the treasures are divided equally Although it is a perfunctory word, but a man promises a thousand gold  .Besides, I lured these people here and prostituted their "labor force" for nothing.

    How to compensate them Xu Qi'an fell into deep thought.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?But there was a hint of longing in their immediate glances.

    The reason why I didn't speak just now was because I felt that I was no longer qualified to bargain with Xu Qian.

    This is how the world is like, the big fist has the final say.

    But deep in my heart, I still hold a glimmer of expectation.

    Of course, even if Xu Qian turned his back on him, they would leave without saying anything.

    It is impossible to share the dragon energy, and it is not up to me to make decisions about the Buddha Pagoda, but I did say that the treasures are divided equally Although it is a perfunctory word, but a man promises a thousand gold  .Besides, I lured these people here and prostituted their "labor force" for nothing.

    How to compensate them Xu Qi'an fell into deep thought.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 534 Communication with God

    ?

    Jing Xin took a deep breath, calmed down the turbulent heart, and said: "Uncle Du Nan, you mean, he"

    Du Nan King Kong said indifferently: "Except that I don't know why the Buddha Pagoda followed him, I can basically conclude that it is this person."

    The monk Jingyuan said in a deep voice: "He, he dares to come out and walk the rivers and lakes? There are many people who want to kill him. It is really daring."

    All the monks in the Western Regions looked agitated. Even a Zen master like Jing Xin could hardly control his emotions just now.

    The monks of Sanhua Temple were in a cloud of mist. The abbot of Panlong glanced at Jingxin and Jingyuan, and then at Dharma Protector Vajra, and asked:

    "Brother Du Nan seems to recognize this person?"

    Du Nan King Kong didn't answer, and said in a low tone: "Everyone get out and don't get close."

    The monks exchanged glances, got up silently, bowed and folded their hands together, and left the meditation room.

    After everyone retreated, Du Nan King Kong took out a bronze mirror carved with King Kong's anger on the back from the cassock, and put the bronze mirror on the futon beside him.  .  .

    He opened and closed his lips, silently chanting the incantation, and within a few moments, the bronze mirror shot out a soft golden light, hitting the beam.

    In the golden light, sitting cross-legged is a slightly illusory figure.

    ? This Dharma interlinked body is golden, without beard or eyebrows, like a cast of gold, with strong muscles and a sense of strength.

    As soon as he appeared, the room was filled with an aura of masculinity and majesty, as thick as a mountain, as vast as an ocean. This is not the manifestation of power, but the symbolic meaning of the Dharma image.

    "Kara Tree Bodhisattva!"

    Du Nan King Kong clasped his hands together, lowered his head slightly, and saluted.

    The Gala tree is the head of the four great bodhisattvas.

    ?Controlling the Vajra Dharma Aspect and the Fudo Mingwang Dharma Aspect, the number one person in Buddhist combat power.

    The Vajra Divine Art, known as the unparalleled defense, is a simplified version of the Vajra Appearance.

    "What's the matter?"

    Faxiang didn't speak, but there was an ethereal and majestic voice in the void.

    "The Buddha has appeared, how to decide?"

    Du Nan King Kong told the truth about the competition for dragon energy and the seizure of the Buddha Pagoda.

    The Vajra Dharma Phase frowned for a while, and said slowly, "Call me in a quarter of an hour."

    After all, the vajra appearance dissipated.

    After a quarter of an hourKorean King of Difficulties knew that Gala Tree Bodhisattva was going to call the top Buddhist sects to discuss this matter.

    In the holy mountain of Alando, apart from the Faji Bodhisattva who has been missing for more than 300 years, there are now two Arhats, two Vajras, and three Bodhisattvas.  Among them, two Vajras, one Arhat, unswervingly support the Gala Tree Bodhisattva and the Hinayana Buddhism.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva and Duer Luohan advocate abandoning the Hinayana and practicing the Mahayana.

    Liuli Bodhisattva belongs to the neutral sect, but she is more inclined to Mahayana Buddhism, otherwise, she would not have gone to the Great Blessing in person that day, trying to bring the Buddha back to Alando

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    Outside, the host, Pan Long, was puzzled and said: "Nephew Jingxin, Xu Qian seems to have another identity?"

    He knew that Xu Qian was not simple, but what he didn't know was who his hidden identity was.  According to the conversation between Cai Jingxin and others just now, it seems that Xu Qian's true identity has been realized.

    Host Panlong saw Jingxin and Jingyuan's gaffe just now.

    An idle person is not enough to make two fourth-rank masters lose their composure like this, and it is even more impossible for Duan King Kong to drive everyone away.

    Jing Yuan hummed: "Who else can it be, Xu Qian is Xu Qi'an."

    ? Xu, Xu Qi'anPan Long, the host, felt a thunderbolt on his forehead, and it hit him one after another, his face changed again and again. It took him a long time to recover, put his hands together, and recited the Buddha's mantra several times in a row.

    After he was completely calm, he said in a deep voice: "How can you see it? It is rumored that Xu Qi'an is already a third-rank martial artist. If it is really him, in the Pagoda of the Buddha"

    Jing Xin shook her head, "The host didn't know something. Then Xu Qi'an was sealed with magic nails, and all his earth-shattering cultivations were sealed. He should have been abolished. Unexpectedly, he switched to Gu Art."

    This can be explained, Panlong host murmured: "No wonder, no wonder Duan King Kong said he was abolished."

    He didn't know about the magic nail.

    After completely calming down, the Panlong host asked again: "The Vajra of Difficulty is just"

    Jingxin said: "The host must have heard about Alando's dispute."

    The presiding officer Panlong nodded: "It is this son who proposed the concept of Mahayana Buddhism."

    Buddhism is different from Taoism. The philosophy of Taoism is closely related to the method of practice.

    Buddhism is more idealistic.

    &?Turning his head and leaving, he bowed to the pagoda spirit: "Master, I'm done asking."

    Ta Ling opened his eyes, nodded, and a golden light popped out from his fingers.

    Shenshu struggled with his left arm, but fell into a deep sleep irresistibly

    In the northwest of the Central Plains, Yuyang County under the jurisdiction of Jingzhou.

    ? Chu Yuanzhen was sitting on horseback, his luggage was full of bloody heads, on his left was the beautiful Kundao Li Miaozhen in Taoist robes, and on his right was the bitter and vengeful Heng Yuan.

    Behind him, followed the Yamen servants of Yuyang County.

    The yamen servants followed on foot and gave up the few horses in the county to the three heroes. Their faces were tired but excited.

    Near Yuyang County, the evil wolf village that had been a disaster for many years was finally eradicated. This is a great event worthy of cheers and celebrations.

    The head of the wolf village is a martial arts master who has refined the gods. He is extremely brave. He often loots villages and towns in the county and robs passing caravans.  All the county magistrates have nothing to do with the wolf village.

    Until a few days ago, the legendary Lady Feiyan and her two companions came to the county.

    Feiyan female hero really deserves to be a well-known hero. When she heard that bandits were making trouble nearby, she immediately went to the county master and asked to suppress the bandits.

    In just half a day, the evil wolf village in Yuyang County was completely wiped out, and all the 200 bandits were killed, leaving no one behind.

    Chu Yuanzhen looked at Hengyuan, and said: "Didn't we come out to find Xu Qi'an and help him collect dragon energy? Why were we walking and walking, and were inexplicably taken by Li Miaozhen to eradicate evil?"

    Heng Yuan was taken aback for a moment: "Amitabha, even the poor monk doesn't know."

    Li Miaozhen frowned slightly: "Isn't it good to be a chivalrous man? Xu Qi'an, a bastard, deliberately ignored our biography, and made it clear that he didn't want to reconcile with us. Well, he will go his way, and I will go mine.  Single-plank bridge."

    Chu Yuanzhen shook his head: "Your reputation is too great, if you walk with him, your identity will be exposed. What if he is targeted by his own father?"

    The three went to the yamen to hand over their heads and received the reward. Li Miaozhen said: "Let's exchange the silver for grain and give porridge in the city."

    "" The corner of Chu Yuanzhen's mouth twitched: "Miaozhen, I want to change my boots."

    Li Miao was really about to speak, but her eyes suddenly focused, and she looked at the wall of an inn on the street, where a nine-petal lotus was drawn with a stick figure.

    "This is our Tianzong's contact code."

    Li Miaozhen's eyes flashed, and she curled her lips and said, "Both of you, you can see No. 7 later. Hey, this guy escaped from Dongfang Sisters?"

    Number seven?  !

    Hengyuan and Chu Yuanzhen looked at each other

    ps: The number of words in this chapter is not bad, please ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 535

    ?

    It turns out that No. 7 is really the Holy Son of Tianzong, and I didn't expect to meet him here Chu Yuanzhen's eyes flashed, and he became a little interested in No. 7, whom he had never met before.

    As early as when Li Miaozhen went to Yunzhou to suppress the bandits, the members of Tiandihui knew that No. 7 had a very close relationship with her. Otherwise, they would not have given the fragments of the Book of Earth to Li Miaozhen for safekeeping when they were in danger of being hunted down.

    Combined with the system of Tianzong having holy sons and saints, it is not difficult to guess that the No. 7 is most likely Tianzong's holy son, Li Miaozhen's senior brother or junior.

    However, Li Miaozhen himself kept this secret and never mentioned it, so the guess is just a guess, not confirmed.

    Now, after hearing what Li Miaozhen said, Chu Yuanzhen truly confirmed that No. 7 is the Holy Son of Tianzong.

    Phew, finally I can see a normal Tianzong disciple Chu Yuanzhen complained in his heart.  .  .

    He is almost fed up with Li Miaozhen, he just eradicates rape and evil when he sees injustice, and he also likes to donate righteousness and donate money. What does he rely on to walk the rivers and lakes?  Isn't it just the word silver?

    When the three of them were at their worst, they couldn't even afford to stay in an inn.

    In this regard, Li Miaozhen explained: For us, what is the difference between sleeping in the open and staying in a hostel?

    Chu Yuanzhen was speechless.

    It's better to be Xu Qi'an, if you walk the rivers and lakes with him, you will definitely eat delicious food, taste local delicacies, see all the local scenery, and you can go to brothels or Jiaofangsi to drink flower wine at night.

    "Let's go!"

    Li Miaozhen stepped into the inn first, it was not meal time, and there were only a few drinkers sitting in the lobby.

    She went straight to the counter of the inn and asked the shopkeeper, "Is there a very handsome young man living in the shop?"

    Li Miaozhen is very confident. With the appearance of that scum in the world, as long as the shopkeeper has seen it, he will definitely be impressed.

    The shopkeeper thought for a while, and said with some hesitation: "How handsome is very handsome?"

    Li Miaozhen turned her head and pointed at Chu Yuanzhen: "Better handsome than him."

    The shopkeeper looked at Chu Yuanzhen's appearance and shook his head: "I've never seen it before. This young man is so handsome, it's hard to find in the world. How could there be a man more handsome than him."

    Chu Yuanzhen withdrew his long sword in satisfaction.

    Li Miaozhen frowned, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Have any Taoist priests stayed in the shop recently?"

    "have."

    "Who is it?"

    The shopkeeper glanced over Li Miaozhen's shoulder, looked behind her, and said, "It's right behind you."

    Li Miaozhen was taken aback. Looking back, she saw behind the three of them, an icy beauty appeared at some point, wearing a feather robe and a lotus crown on her head, with straight eyebrows, rare pale glass-colored eyes, and facial features.  Sophisticated.

    "Master."

    Li Miaozhen was pleasantly surprised, and hurriedly walked in front of the glamorous beauty, saying:

    "Master, why did you go down the mountain? Why are you here? I haven't seen you for two years. I miss you so much. It's fate that we can meet here."

    Bingyi Yuanjun looked at her indifferently: "I followed you all the way here. Wherever Feiyan Lady goes and becomes famous, it's not hard to find."

    After a pause, she said without joy or sorrow: "Based on what you said just now, it is not too much to punish you for facing the wall for three years."

    Even after ten years of absence, when people from the Tianzong sect meet, they should nod their heads expressionlessly

    Li Miaozhen stuck out her tongue, "I'm still practicing. Before the third rank, disciples can't comprehend the supreme way of forgetting love."

    She hurriedly introduced a friend to her master: "This is Chu Yuanzhen, a registered disciple of Renzong, who was originally the No. 1 scholar of Dafeng. This is Hengyuan, a monk from Qinglong Temple."

    Bingyi Yuanjun glanced at the two of them indifferently: "Sword fetus, relic."

    The four of them sat down at the table, Bingyi Yuanjun said indifferently: "After traveling down the mountain for two years, did you realize that you are too forgetful?"

    Li Miaozhen's eyeballs rolled wildly, and said: "Ah, thisdisciple is still working hard."

    Bingyi Yuanjun said indifferently: "Stretch out your hand."

    Li Miaozhen complied in a daze.

    A pale golden light shot out from Bingyi Yuanjun's sleeves, tightly bound Li Miaozhen's hands and wrists.

    "A spirit-binding rope?"

    Li Miaozhen was taken aback, she had never expected such a development, and said in amazement: "Master, what are you doing?"

    Bingyi Yuanjun's face was indifferent, and his tone was equally emotionless: "Following the decree of Tianzun, arrest Li Miaozhen and return to the sect, and re-study the treasured book of Tianzong."

    Chu Yuanzhen and Heng Yuan looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a moment.

    "Why?"

    Li Miao?Wrote a line of fine print:

    "Fame and wealth are just a paper book, but ashes are scattered in the dust."

    This is what Zheng Xinghuai felt in his grief when he saw Chuzhou city turned into ruins and half his life's hard work was destroyed.

    This scholar, who had a rough life, finally gave his life for this sentence.

    Xu Qi'an bowed three times to the tombstone.

    After worshiping Lord Zheng, he plans to return to Yongzhou to participate in the "Wulin Conference". There are still 20 days before the agreed time.

    Between Leizhou and Yongzhou, Zhangzhou is separated, and I happened to walk all the way unhurriedly. With the help of my own induction of dragon energy and the aggregation effect along the way, I might be able to collect a few small dragon energy.

    At this time, his brain seemed to be slapped severely.

    It indicates that someone wants to "chat privately" with him.

    Xu Qi'an didn't respond, but he slapped one after another, the other party seemed very anxious.

    Immediately, he carefully took out the fragments of the book from the ground, put them in his sleeves, and immersed a strand of soul into the fragments of the book from the ground.

    In the gray world in the mirror, the eight apertures blurred out a chaotic soft light.

    One of them flickered on and off, and the halo rippled.

    "Master Hengyuan?"

    Xu Qi'an's primordial spirit turned into "tentacles", which connected to the aperture representing number six.

    "Master Xu, something is wrong!"

    Seeing Xu Qi'an's response, Hengyuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    "What's the matter?"

    "Fellow Li Miaozhen was taken away by her master."

    ?  ?  ?  A series of question marks flashed in Xu Qi'an's mind: "Master, please explain the cause and effect clearly."

    Hengyuan said:

    "After you left the capital, I, the benefactor Chu, and Daoyou Li left the capital together. While looking for your traces, we acted chivalrously. But just this afternoon, Daoyou Li saw Tianzong's contact code.

    "That was left by her master. Li Daoyou met with the master later and chatted. The Tianzong master suddenly took out the magic weapon rope and restrained Li Daoyou."

    "Why is this?"

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback, as if he heard a friend say: I asked a beautiful girl to have a room with her, but when she took a shower, she took out one that was bigger than me.

    It's almost that absurd.

    "The master of Tianzong said that Daoyou Li deviated from the teachings of Tianzong. In order to prevent her from sinking in the world of mortals, she had to be taken back to the mountain to re-study the treasures of Tianzong. But Li Daoyou said that once she was brought back to Tianzong, it is very likely  I can no longer go down the mountain. After this farewell, maybe it will be a farewell forever."

    I just said that Li Miao is really a different kind, a saint of Tianzong, who forced her to become a generation of heroines, and took jujube pills Xu Qi'an's face twitched, and his spiritual thoughts communicated:

    "So, she hopes that I can save her? Well, you and Chu Yuanzhen didn't make a move. This shows that Master Miaozhen is at least a third-rank Yangshen. With my current state, how can I save her? Besides, I don't even know if you are here.  I don't know anywhere."

    Hengyuan said:

    "There is still a chance. The Tianzong expert said that not only will he bring back Li Daoyou when he goes down the mountain this time, but he will also bring back together with the holy son. Next, she will go to find the holy son. Li Daoyou said that the holy son is in Donghai County  A power in the rivers and lakes called Donghai Dragon Palace.

    "Master Xu must hurry up and join him before the Tianzong people find the Holy Son. This matter is very important, we must find the Holy Son, and we must not let him be taken away, otherwise, there will be no chance."

    It's a coincidence that that scumbag is right next to me Xu Qi'an said via voice transmission: "Send her a message for me."

    Hengyuan asked: "Master Xu, please tell me." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 536 Yongxing

    ?

    After Xu Qi'an weighed it, based on the current situation, he analyzed:

    "Let her take care of our master and leave the matter of the Holy Son to me. What she has to consider now is not why I rescue her, but how long she can delay."

    Master Hengyuan said: "Understood, the poor monk will tell her every word."

    Xu Qi'an continued: "How is your practice recently?"

    ? Master Hengyuan replied: "I am already comprehending the Vajra Divine Kungfu. It will take half a month or two months, and I will be able to step into the threshold of the Vajra Divine Kungfu."

    This means that Master Hengyuan's real combat power is not weaker than the fourth rank, and he has the qualifications to practice the Vajra Divine Art and hit the third rank of the Vajra Realm Xu Qi'an was overjoyed.

    Before parting, he taught Master Hengyuan the Vajra Divine Art. Practicing the Vajra Divine Art requires specific qualifications, but he believes that Master Hengyuan, who holds the status of Arhat, will definitely be able to practice the Vajra Divine Art.

    There is no doubt about this.  .  .

    "Cultivating the Vajra Divine Art is the prerequisite for stepping into the third-rank Vajra Realm. Master Hengyuan will be at least the third-rank in the future, which means that I will have a Vajra as a thug in the future. The investment I made in Master Hengyuan in the early stage is finally seen.  signs."

    Xu Qi'an's mood immediately improved, and he asked instead: "Where's Chu Yuanzhen?"

    "The benefactor Chu has not stepped out of his own way of the sword." Master Hengyuan said.

    Xu Qi'an sighed.

    Alas, this melon boy, instead of wearing Pinru's clothes, prefers to wear Metersbonwe - not taking the usual way.

    To walk out a new path, is it so simple?  If Chu Yuanzhen can succeed, he is probably the one with the most terrifying talent among the members of the Tiandihui.

    However, there is one thing to say, the secret method of nurturing the mind is really powerful, and the accumulated power in disguise, when the length of time reaches a certain level, the rookie can also explode to kill the boss.

    At the beginning, Chu Yuanzhen's sword intent was ten years old, and the sword was exhausted, which directly broke the physique of a third-rank martial artist and caused a lot of damage.

    After finishing the private chat, Xu Qi'an turned his back, put away the fragments of the book, and turned to walk outside the cemetery.

    Mu Nanzhi sat on the back of the pony, holding the little white fox in her arms, Xu Qi'an led the horse, and walked side by side with Li Lingsu, with the puppet Hengyin walking in front.

    "What happened to Tianzong's Taishang Wangqing?"

    Xu Qi'an asked suddenly.

    When I was in Pingzhou before, didn't I tell you in your dream Li Lingsu murmured in his heart, and said with a smile: "Lonely is not emotional, if you forget."

    You better speak human!  Xu Qi'an gave him a sideways look.

    "It's actually quite simple. According to the records of the Tianzong Treasure Book and my own understanding, the root cause of being too forgetful is "forgetting". What is forgetting? Is it forgetting, no. Is it ruthless? It's not."

    Li Lingsu talked eloquently: "I have an invitation, but I am detached from love. I am not drawn by love, not trapped by love, and have reached the level of detached overlooking. Let me give you an example, saving the world and saving one person, how would the seniors choose?"

    Suddenly he became philosophicalXu Qi'an thought for a while, but didn't answer, because he felt that answering would reveal his character.

    Li Lingsu waited for a while, before Xu Qian could answer, he said to himself:

    "A normal person will naturally choose to save the common people and abandon one person. If that person is a loved one, he will choose to save one person and abandon the common people. Why? Because when he chooses, he is trapped by "emotion".

    "A person who is too forgetful will choose to save the common people instead of saving one person, even if this person is a relative."

    Xu Qi'an thought about it: "In this way, Li Miaozhen upholds justice and puts the common people in the world first, isn't it just a case of being too forgetful?"

    "No no no!"

    Li Lingsu shook her head again and again: "She acts chivalrously and meddles in other people's affairs, which is exactly the expression of being "trapped by love". It is her sense of justice that motivates her to eradicate rape and evil. In addition, how can my younger sister really fall in love with a certain man, I can guarantee  , she will choose to save one person and abandon the common people."

    "So, you're on the right track?" Xu Qi'an said with a smile.

    "That's natural!" Li Lingsu raised her chin.

    Then, he found something wrong with Xu Qian's eyes, and the Holy Son of Tianzong shuddered, "Why do seniors look at me like this?"

    Xu Qi'an smiled without saying a word.

    "Senior's eyes made me very uneasy." Li Lingsu asked.

    Xu Qi'an still smiled without saying a word.

    If Taishang Wangqing is a math problem where 1+1 equals how many, Li Miaozhen's answer is "3", and Tianzong Shengzi laughs at the side, saying:

    "Idiot, it is obviously equal to 9."

    Little did they know that the math teacher behind him was holding the pointer,In front of the three million people in the capital, he must be beheaded in the Jinluan Palace.  "

    He won't admit it, it's because he succumbed, and the teacher supervised him to let him out.

    Yesterday, the crown prince ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, and his reign name was changed to "Yongxing".

    "People in the capital can't see the Jinluan Palace" Zhong Li beeped softly.

    "What did you say?" Yang Qianhuan didn't hear clearly.

    Zhong Li shook his head, and said, "Then you have lost your goal. What's the point of going out?"

    Yang Qianhuan stared at her burningly from the back of his head:

    "I have already thought about how to become famous, and I have a detailed plan. Xu Qi'an is not in Beijing now. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he doesn't rise now, let alone when.

    "When he returns to the capital in the future, he will find that the people in the capital no longer remember Xu Yinluo, and only have Yang Qianhuan in their hearts."

    In Senior Brother Yang's tone, there was a calm self-confidence.

    Zhong Li asked curiously: "A detailed plan?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 537: Night Rain on Barren Mountains

    ?

    Yang Qianhuan said slowly: "After this period of reflection, I finally understand the difference between myself and Xu Qi'an."

    "What's the difference?"

    Zhong Li looks like a qualified fan.

    Yang Qianhuan did not answer, but instead asked: "Junior Sister Zhong, do you still remember when Xu Qi'an was loved by the people?"

    Zhong Li tilted her head, her hair was hanging down, revealing a pair of bright eyes, and her voice was soft: "Solve major cases during the Jingcha?"

    At that time, Zhong Li was "suppressed" at the bottom of the building as a pitiful little girl, and she didn't know Xu Qi'an yet. Later, she slowly learned about Xu Qi'an's past.

    "No, although he was in the limelight during the Jingcha, his reputation was only spread in the officialdom, and the common people in the market had heard of it a little, but it was far from being loved."

    ? Yang Qianhuan's voice was low and eloquent:

    "What really made the people of the capital remember him was the Buddhist martial arts and the trip to Yunzhou. Later, Cai Shikou beheaded the Duke of the State, and his reputation reached its peak. But these are also good, and the legend of Yuyang Pass and the feat of killing the king are worth mentioning.  . . . in fact, they are all the same in nature.¡±

    After a pause, he said in a tone of revealing the truth behind the fog:

    "Because he keeps establishing an image of "serving the country and the people" for himself, the people will naturally love him. If he kills Yuanjing, he is killing the emperor. If I kill Yongxing, I will be a traitor."

    Zhong Li was very moved when he heard this, Senior Brother Yang finally understood.

    Yang Qianhuan continued: "Therefore, I will start working for the well-being of the people, so that the people in the whole capital will be grateful to me."

    "Then what is Senior Brother Yang going to do?" Zhong Li said softly.

    "I plan to open several shops in the capital to help the people of the capital for free. Over time, I will surpass Xu Qi'an and become a hero in the hearts of the people of the capital." Yang Qianhuan said loudly.

    "Senior Brother Yang is really amazing, he came up with such a good way." Zhong Li was happy for him.

    Having received the approval and praise of Junior Sister Zhong, Yang Qianhuan left with confidence

    The cold wind is howling, and the grass is heaving.

    In the distance, thick dark clouds were solidified in the sky, and as the strong wind swept in, a group of people walked on the barren mountain path, and Mu Nanzhi on horseback wrapped her fox fur cloak tightly.

    She frowned, turned to Xu Qi'an and said, "I'm a little cold."

    This year's winter is extremely cold, and the eaves are covered with frost not long after the winter.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, and put his palm on the belly of the little mare, continuously inputting energy.  He is now able to refine and transform qi, and he has produced a lot of qi, which is equivalent to the eighth-rank qi training state.

    Feeling the heat from its owner, the little mare neighed happily, turned her head, and rubbed Xu Qi'an's face.

    "The surname is Xu!"

    Mu Nanzhi gritted her teeth angrily, is she not as good as a horse?

    "For you, being cold is also a good experience. Traveling around the rivers and lakes is too leisurely, and it's no fun."

    Having said that, Xu Qi'an still held her little hand and passed the air blower.

    Li Lingsu saw the interaction between the two of them, and said to herself that the wife is not beautiful enough, that's why Xu Qian, a bad old man, despises her so much.

    Thinking of his group of confidante girls, all of whom are outstanding beauties, Shengzi inevitably has a sense of superiority. At the same time, he guesses whether Xu Qian is not good at sex, or is he not good at dealing with women?

    Otherwise, with his cultivation base, what kind of beauty can't be obtained?

    "However, although Madam Xu is mediocre in appearance, she is extremely attractive. The more we get along, the more I feel that she is different from ordinary women. This is probably the reason why Xu Qian married her"

    Li Lingsu thought to himself.

    After a few weeks of air circulation, Mu Nanzhi felt warm all over her body, and even fell asleep lazily. She forced herself to pull herself together, put the little fox on the horse's back, and then took out "Dafeng Geography" from her luggage.  ", flipped through it a few times, and his face suddenly changed slightly.

    She swallowed quietly, and said in a low voice: "The book says that there are two major characteristics of Xiangzhou: water ghosts and exorcising corpses."

    The boundary where they are located is exactly Xiangzhou under the jurisdiction of Zhangzhou.

    When the little white fox heard it, he shrank his head in fear, and stammered like Mu Nanzhi in a useless way:

    "What, what? A lot of water ghosts"

    Xu Qi'an said angrily: "You are a monster, are you afraid of water ghosts?"

    The little white fox hesitated halfway, and whispered: "I, I'm afraid of ghosts."

    Li Lingsu said: "Xiangzhou has many water systems, and the river network is scattered and criss-crossed. Countless people drown every year, and it is normal for there to be many water ghosts. As for driving corpses, it is a long story."

    See you two together?, the mountain road is hard to find, and it is cold and rainy occasionally, so I don't know if it will be convenient.  "

    Li Lingsu smiled and said, "It's up to you."

    The two men and one woman immediately stepped aside and sat down not far from the coffin.

    ?Because he was traveling in the rain, his body was wet. The man in the black suit took off his saber, looked at the old coffin in the corner, and wondered:

    "There is actually a coffin in the temple, just right, let's chop it up and use it as firewood."

    The young scholar's face changed slightly, "No way, Brother Wang, this is unlucky, the dead are the worst, so don't disturb others."

    After hearing this, Mu Nanzhi shook her little hand, and shouted, "That's right, why are you hacking up some coffins to kill yourself?"

    It was completely dark, the raindrops were falling, and in the ruined temple on the barren mountain, the bonfire was swayed by the cold wind that was drawn into the temple, and the figures twisted into deformed outlines on the wall.

    The young man in the black suit frowned and said, "What does it have to do with you!"

    He turned to his companion and muttered, "It's not certain whether there are dead people in the coffin."

    At this time, the beautiful woman said:

    "Whether there are dead or not, it is not auspicious. Brother Wang, we are martial arts practitioners, with strong vitality and blood, and are not afraid of the cold. It's just you, Brother Lu"

    The scholar quickly waved his hand: "It's not in the way, it's not in the way."

    The woman shook her head, stood up and walked in front of Xu Qi'an and the others, clasped her fists and said, "Brothers, can you let us come over to warm up together?"

    "sit down!"

    Under Mu Nanzhi's squinting gaze, Xu Qi'an maintained an aloof attitude, and didn't let himself show a warm male smile.

    So the three of them sat down by the campfire, and Xu Qi'an noticed that they were staring straight at the iron pot and the broth inside.

    "If you don't mind, just use the bowl we drank from."

    Xu Qi'an didn't reveal in front of them that he had stored magical artifacts.

    "Thank you very much."

    The scholars were overjoyed and bowed again and again.

    The man in the black suit with a bad temper softened a bit when he heard this.

    The beautiful woman took a big mouthful of broth, wiped her lips with her sleeve, and said, "Little girl Feng Xiu is a disciple of the Plum Blossom Sword Sect."

    She looked at the man in the black dress, and introduced: "His name is Wang Jun, a disciple of Songyun Sect. Our two sects have been friends for generations. This brother Lu is a friend we met in the mountains."

    The scholar took the topic and said: "In Xia Luwei, a person from Qingshan County, the new king is enthroned, and the Enke will be opened next year, so I plan to go on a study tour and go to the capital."

    The crown prince has ascended the throne Xu Qi'an was taken aback.

    For Dafeng, this is a good thing.

    The only advantage of Yuan Jing's cultivation is that he doesn't have many heirs. Otherwise, if the prince seizes the heir, it will only make the situation worse.

    Li Lingsu challenged: "Are you two traveling together?"

    Feng Xiu's eyes stayed on his face for a moment, and said softly: "We are responding to the call of Aunt Chai's family, and come to Xiangzhou to participate in the Demon Slaying Conference." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 538 Bloody Case

    ?

    The rainwater flows down along the corners of the eaves, forming intermittent water curtains, which are blown by the cold wind and slanted into it like flying flowers and broken jade.

    Xiangzhou is located in the southwest. It is cold and dry in winter, and when it rains, it is cold and humid, and the chill penetrates to the bone.

    Everyone sat around the bonfire, with enough firewood, and the flames dispelled the coldness of the rainy night.

    "The Demon Slaying Conference called by Aunt Chai?"

    Li Lingsu's expression became strange, and he asked: "Demon Slaying Conference, who will be slaughtered? Has something happened to the Chai family?"

    Xu Qi'an fiddled with the bonfire, and suddenly understood why Tianzong wanted to arrest the son and daughter together.

    In the eyes of Tianzong, it may not be wrong for Li Miaozhen to act chivalrously.  Her real fault lies in her inflated sense of justice and being trapped by "emotion".  .  .

    In the same way, Li Lingsu's real fault is not that he sleeps with women everywhere. If the Holy Son is ruthless, Tianzong may not bother to care about his mess.

    He made the mistake of having feelings for every woman he gave everything to.

    Once he heard that it was related to the Chai family, the kid couldn't sit still.

    "Isn't Xiongtai from Zhangzhou?"

    Feng Xiu asked in surprise.

    Xiangzhou is a state under the jurisdiction of Zhangzhou, and she directly pointed out non-Zhangzhou people. This shows that the so-called "Slaughtering Demon Conference" is not limited to Xiangzhou, but is known to everyone in Zhangzhou?

    Xu Qi'an came up with a corresponding conjecture, and then heard Li Lingsu answer with a smile:

    "The destination of our trip is Yongzhou, and we only pass through Xiangzhou. We don't know much about the affairs here."

    Feng Xiu suddenly nodded, looked at Li Lingsu's handsome face calmly, and said:

    "More than half a month ago, a big incident happened in the Chai family. The head of the family, Chai Jianyuan, was killed in the mansion. The murderer was his adopted son Chai Xian.  Dozens of people were killed all the way out, and there has been no news since then."

    "Chai Xian"

    Li Lingsu muttered the name, as if he was no stranger to this person.

    Xu Qi'an added a piece of firewood, and said with a smile: "Listen to the girl, this Chai Xian is still in Zhangzhou, has he not left?"

    This person is very sensitive Feng Xiu was a little surprised, and said softly:

    "Your Excellency is right. After Chai Xian murdered, instead of fleeing Zhangzhou, he claimed that he was wronged and was framed by someone. He threatened to investigate the matter and clear himself up.

    "But later, there were frequent murders in various places in Zhangzhou, especially in Xiangzhou. Some people saw him murder and refine corpses. At first, he killed people from the Jianghu. Later, even ordinary people were murdered by him. The government of Xiangzhou began to intervene in this matter.  thing.

    "Aunt Chai took the opportunity to convene the "Demon Slaying Conference" and called on people from all walks of life in Zhangzhou to go to Xiangzhou to unite with the government to attack Chai Xian."

    Wang Jun, who was dressed in black, snorted coldly: "Evil demons heretics harm the people, and everyone will be punished if they get it."

    Scholar Lu Wei remained silent, and quietly moved closer to the crowd.

    Xu Qi'an took off the water bag, took a sip, and added some water to the little white fox's bowl. It stretched out its pink and tender tongue and licked it silently.

    The little white fox is reserved and elegant, with a bright coat color and spotless, plus a small one, exquisite and cute, which can most seduce a woman's heart.

    Feng Xiu stared straight at it, and said happily: "What a beautiful little fox, can I hug him?"

    The little white fox raised his head, just about to say: No way!

    Mu Nanzhi took the first step to hug it, blocked its mouth, and said lightly: "No!"

    Feng Xiu looked disappointed.

    Seeing that the woman he likes has hit a wall, Wang Jun in black and strong clothes snorted, "It's just a fox, what's so rare, Junior Sister Feng, when the rain stops tomorrow, I'll go to the mountains and catch one for you."

    Feng Xiu shook her head: "Forget it, don't bother."

    She just thinks the little white fox is cute and wants to hug it, but if she really wants to keep one by her side, she doesn't have the energy and interest.

    While speaking, she subconsciously glanced at Li Lingsu again, just in time to collide with the other's gaze, and this handsome and handsome man actually winked at her.

    Feng Xiu immediately looked away, her heart pounding wildly, and her face was on fire.

    Alas, my damn charm Li Lingsu sighed, like a peerless powerhouse who is too cold to stand high.

    Then, he heard Xu Qian's voice transmission: "Is that aunt of the Chai family your mistress?"

    How do you know Li Lingsu was dumbfounded and almost blurted out the question.

    "I don't remember saying that." He replied via voice transmission.

    &nbsp?As a senior, her attitude is quite respectful Feng Xiuyuan's eyes widened slightly. Could it be that she guessed wrong, this man in Tsing Yi is the core figure?

    Before noon, a group of people came to Xiangzhou City. The city wall was three feet high, the pedestrians were sparse, and the clothes were ordinary, and it was rare to see people in fresh clothes and angry horses.

    Xiangzhou is not rich, and it is not even as rich as Leizhou, which is located on the border.

    After entering the city, Feng Xiu and Wang Jun bid farewell and left.

    Li Lingsu led the way, Xu Qi'an led the filly, and followed behind. Half an hour later, they stopped outside a large manor.

    A plaque of "Chaifu" is hung on the lacquered red gate.

    The young and strong concierge came up to him, cupped his hands and said, "Which sect are you from?"

    Li Lingsu replied: "There is no school, no sect."

    "Do you have an invitation?"

    "No." Li Lingsu shook his head.

    The concierge frowned and was about to speak when he heard this handsome young man say:

    "I am old friends with Chai Xing'er, if you go in and report, just say that Li Lingsu is asking to see you."

    ps: I feel drowsy and weak all day today, and I have double images when I look at the computer screen.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 539: The Great Enemy Visits

    ?

    The porter saw that this young man was handsome and handsome, he didn't look like a swindler, hesitated a little, and said:

    "My lord, wait a moment!"

    He turned around and ran into the mansion in a hurry. About a quarter of an hour later, there was the sound of hurried footsteps, and a woman rushed out. She was wearing a plain long dress, her eyebrows were as far away as Dai, her mouth was small, and her skin was white and tender, as if she could  Pinch out the water.

    A young woman in her early thirties, dressed plainly, but could not conceal her proud figure, with a white flower pinned in her hair, the most striking thing about her was a touch of sadness, which made people feel pity for no reason.

    "Myolie!"

    Li Lingsu is smiling and personable, a good son in troubled times.

    Chai Xing'er stared at him blankly, her eyes turned red, and said coldly:

    "Didn't Mr. Li claim to be a prodigal son, with nowhere to go, and walking the rivers and lakes is the only destination. Where did the wind come from today, and it brought you here to me?"

    Li Lingsu sighed: "A person who cares about him can't go farit will eventually return to the person he loves."

    Chai Xing'er turned her face away, stubbornly not letting the tears roll down.

    When this kid left, he must have left without saying goodbye, leaving a letter or something Xu Qi'an secretly guessed.

    Otherwise, this little young woman wouldn't be so resentful. In addition, compared to the Dongfang sisters and Wenren Qianrou, this aunt of the Chai family may be quite stubborn.

    Li Lingsu opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something sweet, but felt that the environment was not right, so he coughed and said:

    "This senior is my friend. He traveled with me in Xiangzhou. He heard about what happened in Chaifu. He came here to see if there is anything that needs help. Myolie, just ask."

    The young concierges were all dumbfounded, this son actually called Aunt Chai one by one.

    Chai Xing'er took a deep breath, nodded towards Xu Qi'an, and said in a cold and polite voice:

    "Senior is a guest from afar, please come inside."

    If there is really no emotion, we should be thrown away at this moment, alas, another fish to be eaten by a scumbag Xu Qi'an clasped his fists as a gesture, and led the little mare into the mansion.

    After handing over the little mare to Chai's servants for proper placement, the three of them followed Chai Xing'er to the lobby.

    "Xing'er, Chai Xian really killed Patriarch Chai?"

    When Chai Xing'er retreated, Li Lingsu couldn't wait to ask: "This shouldn't be, Chai Xian has a gentle temperament, and he is not such a rebellious person. Is there a misunderstanding in it?"

    "Misunderstand?"

    Chai Xing'er had a sneer on her plain face: "I saw this with my own eyes, and everyone in Chai's house saw it with their own eyes, so there is no way it could be fake."

    Li Lingsu pondered and said, "Maybe there are thieves disguised?"

    Chai Xing'er shook her head: "The Disguise Technique can't hide from my eyes. Furthermore, the number of moves, belongings, and methods of controlling corpses are all proofs. The appearance can be changed, but these can't be changed."

    Li Lingsu was dumbfounded, frowned for a while, and asked what he had been wondering all along: "But why did he do such an outrageous thing?"

    Chai Xinger said:

    "Because my elder brother plans to marry Xiaolan to the Huangfu family. You know, Xiaolan and Chai Xian are childhood sweethearts. He has always loved Xiaolan. After learning about this, he asked his elder brother to withdraw his decision many times, expressing that he would marry Xiaolan as his wife."  wife.

    "Although Chai Xian is very talented, my eldest brother thinks that marrying Xiaolan to him is just icing on the cake and won't bring much benefit to the Chai family. But if we can marry the Huangfu family and form an alliance, it will be even more beneficial to the development of the Chai family."  There are benefits."

    Chai Xing'er is the younger sister of the Patriarch of the Chai family, and her last husband was a son-in-law.

    Hearing this, Li Lingsu frowned even deeper: "Xiao Lan doesn't love him, she just treats him as an older brother. By the way, where is Xiao Lan?"

    When Chai Xing'er heard this, her face was sad, "Xiao Lan was taken away."

    Under Li Lingsu's questioning, she eloquently said that on the day of the incident, everyone in the house was awakened by the handcuffing and rushed to the owner's yard, only to find that the owner had been killed, and the murderer was none other than his adopted son Chai Xian.

    Seeing that the incident was exposed, Chai Xian was so mad that he manipulated the four iron corpses to kill them all the way out, and then fled.

    "When I did the aftermath, I found that Xiaolan was no longer in the room. For more than half a month, I sent people to search everywhere, but I still haven't found her whereabouts." Chai Xing'er was full of worry.

    Li Lingsu asked: "Myolie, don't you think there is anything unreasonable about this matter?"

    Chai Xing'er said lightly:

    "When he came out of Chai's mansion that day, I also tried to stop him. The most unreasonable thing is that Chai Xian's cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds for some reason, and he is no longer inferior to me.

    ?If you have a good intention, you will be able to achieve great things.  "

    Zhong Li replied innocently: "Did I say that? I can't remember."

    ""

    Zhong Li asked in a low voice: "How is your career progressing?"

    Yang Qianhuan thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "I think it is safer to kill the king."

    Chaifu, Xiangzhou.

    In the gazebo in the back garden, Mu Nanzhi, wrapped in a fox fur cloak, grabbed a handful of bait and threw it into the pond, attracting koi to compete for food.

    At the stone table behind her, Xu Qi'an threw the poisonous weeds and fruits into the medicine mashing pot and crushed them, then scraped them out with a porcelain spoon, and ate them into his mouth.

    Taking poison has never stopped. He is extremely fortunate that he took the reincarnation of the flower god to travel around the world. Every once in a while, he can eat mutated poisonous plants and fruits of extremely high quality.

    It is also fortunate that I brought the little mare out together, and the interaction and communication with the little mare relieved the sequelae of heart vomit.

    Xu Qi'an has recently found an excellent method for the sequelae of corpse voodoo, which is to manipulate Heng Yin's corpse, let him talk and do things, and achieve the goal of "dancing with the corpse".

    Just like now

    Li Lingsu rushed over in a hurry, but was stopped by Heng Yin who was standing outside the pavilion, and said in a deep voice:

    "Donor, please don't be a light bulb."

    Li Lingsu looked at him in surprise, not bothering to think about why the dead ghost suddenly spoke, hurried across, entered the gazebo, and said in a deep voice:

    "The big thing is not good. I heard from the steward of the house that a few monks have just come, and the leader claims to be Jingxin." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 540

    ?

    Mu Nanzhi's complexion changed slightly, and his reaction was stronger than Xu Qi'an's: "Has the stinky monk chased you here?"

    Xu Qi'an frowned and asked, "What's going on."

    When he was talking, he looked towards the entrance of the back garden, and as soon as he saw the figure of the bald monk, he immediately turned on the fighting mode.

    "I just listened in for a while. They came for the Demon Slaughter Conference. Jingxin and others passed by Xiangzhou. They heard about Chai Xian's murder of his father. They came here to inquire about the situation and planned to intervene in this matter. Heh, Buddhist monks have always liked  Acting chivalrously and righteously, in order to demonstrate the compassion of Buddhism."

    Li Lingsu sneered.

    His eyes inevitably fell on the medicine pot, took a deep breath, and then stepped back decisively.  .  .

    Poisonous thing!

    However, it is the foundation of the fourth rank anyway, and the poison will not affect him.

    This old monster is no accident but a martial artist, he switched to Gu art halfway, what does he want to do?  Martial Gu dual cultivation Li Lingsu secretly guessed.

    In fact, in his opinion, this kind of operation is quite normal.

    Many masters who have reached a bottleneck in a single system and cannot break through will try to practice other systems.

    This is very rare below the third rank. After all, people's energy and talent are limited. It is very difficult to walk through a system after a hundred years of life.

    However, among masters of the extraordinary realm, "double cultivation" is relatively common. After reaching the third rank, the lifespan will be long, and they will have the time and energy to find another way and seek breakthroughs.

    The combination method is usually Gu Wu, Dao Wu, Wu Wu, Confucian Wu The reason is very simple. The martial arts practice system is a public resource and can be easily obtained.

    As for the cultivation methods of other systems, the middle and low grades are fine, and the fourth grade and above (including the fourth grade) are basically not spread to the outside world.

    "From this point of view, Chai Mansion can't stay anymore."

    Xu Qi'an's words interrupted Li Lingsu's scattered thoughts.

    The Buddhist monks should have come to find me, to take back the Pagoda of the Buddha, and snatch the dragon veins by the way. If I guess correctly, the Vajra of Difficulty is also among them. Although I am not afraid of the fourth-rank, the third-rank Vajra can beat me to pieces  

    Heh, what a fate, it happened in Xiangzhou. From this point of view, it is inconvenient for me to get involved in the affairs of the Chai family, at least not to participate blatantly

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an made a decision: "Let's leave the Chai Mansion now, Son, you stay in the Chai Mansion as a spy and inquire about news for us."

    Li Lingsu's face paled: "I stay? If a Buddhist monk recognizes him, he will save me on the spot."

    Xu Qi'an finished the last spoonful of poison, and said with a smile: "Does Chai Xing'er know your identity as the Son of Heavenly Sect?"

    Li Lingsu shook her head: "I didn't disclose it to her."

    "Did Jing Xin recognize you when you were listening in the lobby just now?"

    Li Lingsu still shook his head.

    "very good!"

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "Wenren Qianrou has already revealed your identity to the Buddhist sect. This is what we discussed in advance, so that it will not affect her. Since Chai Xing'er does not know your identity, then you just need to let her conceal your identity."  The name became.

    "In Leizhou, you were just a bystander, and Jingxin didn't notice you at all. At that time, you had disguised your appearance. It is impossible for Buddhists to recognize your true face now."

    Li Lingsu still felt that he was not stable enough, so he hesitated: "That's what I said, but"

    Xu Qi'an waved his hand: "Don't you want to find out about Chai Xian's case, then you should pay more attention to Chai Xing'er."

    The Holy Son's expression changed immediately, and he stared at him closely: "What do you mean?"

    "You were there before, and I ask you, if there is really a person who is good at manipulating corpses and uses sufficient motives to blame Chai Xian, who is that person?"

    Without waiting for the Holy Son to answer, Xu Qi'an said:

    "Of course it's your little friend. After the head of the Chai family dies, the whole Chai family belongs to her. And Chai Xian is not weak, has good talent, and has excellent character. Such a person must have a certain prestige. To her  , is a threat.

    "So the plan to kill two birds with one stone is an excellent way."

    Li Lingsu shook her head with a serious expression: "Myolie wouldn't do that."

    Xu Qi'an patted him on the shoulder: "Then stay and stare at her."

    In the hall, Li Lingsu left and returned, and Chai Xing'er was still entertaining Jingxin and Jingyuan. Besides the two, there were three other monks in the hall.

    Seeing him return, Chai Xing'er only took a look, and continued to talk about Chai Xian's patricide and murder with the Buddhist monks.

    "Amitabha, it will be a disaster to keep such wicked people. Rest assured, the poor monk willThe Chai family helped to save this scourge.  "

    Zen Master Jingxin clasped his hands together.

    "Thank you, Master."

    Chai Xing'er clasped together and saluted.

    Jing Xin smiled, then her eyes fell on Li Lingsu, and said: "This benefactor is"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­?

    Chai Xing'er smiled coldly: "He is an old friend of mine. He heard about the incident at home and came to visit him."

    Monk Jingxin nodded.

    Chai Xing'er continued: "Several masters came from the Western Regions and traveled all the way. You might as well stay at the mansion, it's better than staying at the inn."

    "Then I would like to thank Benefactor Chai."

    Purify the mind.

    People in Buddhism like to whoring for free, whether it is food, shelter, or money, they can go whoring for free if they can.

    In the concept of Buddhism, money is something outside of the body. If you care too much, it will easily spoil your mood.  Therefore, even if Buddhism is not short of money, they still like to prostitute for nothing.

    After settling down the Buddhist monks, Chai Xing'er led Li Lingsu into the boudoir, frowned and said:

    "Do you have enmity with these monks?"

    "Well, there have been conflicts before." Li Lingsu didn't mention Xu Qian.

    Chai Xing'er nodded.

    "Senior Xu has something to do, so he left first." Li Lingsu said again.

    "What about you?" Chai Xing'er stared at him.

    "Of course I'm here to help you."

    Chai Xing'er's cold face gradually softened, and she let out a "hmm"

    On the other side, Jing Yuan sat at the table, took a sip of warm tea, and said:

    "Master asked us to meet up in Yongzhou ten days later. The matter here must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise the trip will be delayed."

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Jing Xin replied: "That Chai Xian is a five-rank transformation strength, even with four iron corpses to help him, his combat power is still not as good as a fourth-rank. If he dares to appear, he can be easily eliminated, and the impact will not be great.  "

    After a pause, he said in a deep voice:

    "I also think there are many doubts about this matter. If Chai Xian is the real murderer, why would he claim that he was wronged and linger in Zhangzhou. But if he is really wronged, there are many people in the Chai Mansion who witnessed his murder. Afterwards  , There were frequent murders in Xiangzhou, and some people witnessed him killing and refining corpses.

    "These are ironclad evidence, and he is not allowed to quibble, strange, strange."

    Jingyuan said lightly: "What's strange, grab him and ask him."

    Buddhism has the ability of precepts, and it is too easy for a person to tell the truth.

    Jing Xin nodded: "Benefactor Chai said that the Demon Slaying Conference will be held in two days. According to Chai Xian's behavior, he may appear on that day."

    At this time, a monk came in from the outside, holding a wooden basin in his hand, wondering:

    "Why do you feel that the weather in Xiangzhou is a bit colder than that in the Western Regions?"

    The best inn in Xiangzhou City, in the first-class wing room.

    There was a small stove on the round table, and the coals on the stove were blazing, licking the bottom of the ceramic jug.

    Xu Qi'an stood by the window, looking at the street with few pedestrians, and said with emotion:

    "My 'gut' tells me this winter is going to be cold, colder than ever."

    Intuition comes from the ability of Heavenly Gu.

    In the Gu clan, the Heavenly Gu Department can formulate the almanac and observe the celestial phenomena, and is the authority in the farming field of the Gu clan.

    Mu Nanzhi also had obvious feelings, but she didn't understand the reason, so she asked softly, "Why is it so cold this year?"

    If it was the previous life, I would return to you because of the greenhouse effect and the melting of glaciers Xu Qian shook his head:

    "The country is about to perish, and natural and man-made disasters will continue."

    This topic was a bit heavy, so Mu Nanzhi didn't ask any more questions, and didn't want to think about these unhappy things, so she focused on the hot wine.

    After drinking, Xu Qi'an lay down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep. When he woke up at dusk, he saw Mu Nanzhi sitting on the bed, concentrating on reading a book.

    She really deserves to be the number one beauty in Dafeng. Although her appearance is mediocre, her elegant temperament is far superior to that of ordinary women.

    Xu Qi'an closed his eyes again.

    In the backyard of the inn, the orange cat raised by the shopkeeper lightly jumped up the wall and left the inn.

    It galloped on the street at an extremely fast speed, stopping and running, and after two quarters of an hour, it came to the gate of Chaifu.

    As night fell, the gate of the Chai Mansion was closed.

    The orange cat wandered around the wall, found a dog hole, and got in.

    Xu Qi'an manipulated the orange cat with the heart gu, and prepared to visit Chai's house at night.

    Some things are difficult for people to check, but animals can have no taboos.

    Some things you won't say in front of outsiders, but you can speak freely in front of animals.

    He always felt that Chai Xian's case was weird. According to normal logical reasoning, it was obvious that Chai Xing'er was more suspicious.

    In addition, he had to listen to the conversations of the Buddhist monks, understand their goals and plans, know themselves and the enemy, and win a hundred battles.

    "I hope I won't fall into the same bad habit as Daoist Jinlian"

    With a grunt, he went straight to Chai Xing'er's room purposefully

    ps: Sorry, Calvin, the promise of the third chapter has not been fulfilled, and it will be left until tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Gu manipulated the orange cat and prepared to visit Chai Mansion at night.

    Some things are difficult for people to check, but animals can have no taboos.

    Some things you won't say in front of outsiders, but you can speak freely in front of animals.

    He always felt that Chai Xian's case was weird. According to normal logical reasoning, it was obvious that Chai Xing'er was more suspicious.

    In addition, he had to listen to the conversations of the Buddhist monks, understand their goals and plans, know themselves and the enemy, and win a hundred battles.

    "I hope I won't fall into the same bad habit as Daoist Jinlian"

    With a grunt, he went straight to Chai Xing'er's room purposefully

    ps: Sorry, Calvin, the promise of the third chapter has not been fulfilled, and it will be left until tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 541 The Scumbag's Self-Cultivation

    ?

    Cats have thick pads on their limbs and run on flat ground without making a sound.

    Even a master with clever ears and eyes cannot catch the running movement of the orange cat unless he listens carefully.

    Of course, even if they heard it, no one would care about a stray cat.

    Xu Qi'an stayed in Chai Mansion for a long time, and only knew a rough direction of Chai Xing'er's residence.

    The orange cat walked around the inner courtyard "aimlessly". After a while, it finally found Chai Xing'er's boudoir. It was a small courtyard with candles flickering in the wing of the main house.

    The orange cat walked slowly under the eaves, walked to the door, and listened attentively.  .  .

    "Li Lang, tell me the truth, did you really go back to Xiangzhou for me?"

    In the bedroom brightly lit by candles, Chai Xing'er's cool and pleasant voice came from the crack in the door.

    "certainly!"

    Li Lingsu's deep and meaningful voice: "As I said, a person who is concerned can't go far, even if he is at the end of the world, but sooner or later he will return to the person he loves."

    "Then you swear that you will never leave me again."

    "Myolie, you know I'm a prodigal son"

    Li Lingsu's tone changed: "But if you are willing to come with me, I swear that I will never leave you in this life."

    Lie!

    Orange Cat muttered in his heart, this scumbag man, knowing that the other party would not give up the Chai family at this juncture and go away with him, he said that on purpose.

    It can't see what's going on inside, and the cat can't reach the window, and can't poke a hole to peek. Besides, it's too strange for a cat to peek by the window.

    Any fool can see that there is a problem.

    So the orange cat lay gracefully at the door, and continued to eavesdrop with its ears pricked up.

    Chai Xing'er sighed: "Li Lang, the Chai family has undergone such great changes, how can I go with you?"

    Li Lingsu's gentle voice sounded: "I can stay here and wait for you. We will wander the rivers and lakes together when we have something to do with the Chai Mansion."

    There was a moment of silence in the room, Chai Xinger's cold voice:

    "Li Lang, it's not that I don't want to accompany you to wander the world, it's just that in this world, if you can be peaceful and happy, why bother to be in exile. Although the Chai family is in such a catastrophe, it is a good opportunity for us."

    "What do you mean?"

    Li Lingsu's voice changed.

    "My elder brother only has three sons. The eldest son died young, the second son is mediocre and incompetent, and the youngest son is a dude who only knows how to enjoy life. Now Chai Xian is rebellious and commits such evil things. As the head of the Chai family, I can only do it in the future."

    Chai Xing'er said softly: "Li Lang, my only shortcoming is that I have no heirs. Can you stay in Xiangzhou? In the future, our child will be the head of the Chai family."

    Li Lingsu didn't answer. After a long silence, he said slowly:

    "Myolie, tell me that Chai Xian's matter really has nothing to do with you?"

    "You don't believe me?" Chai Xing'er's tone changed.

    "I believe you, but this case is quite strange, and I was not there at the time"

    Before Li Lingsu could finish speaking, Chai Xing'er interrupted her and said coldly, "I'm tired."

    Li Lingsu sighed, and immediately said: "You have a good rest, I will go back to my room first."

    A few seconds later, the orange cat outside the door suddenly heard a "plop" sound of falling to the ground, as if someone fell, and then came the shocked and stunned voice of the Son:

    "Myolie, you"

    Xu Qi'an, the orange cat, was terrified, knowing that he had been poisoned.

    Why did Chai Xing'er poison the Holy Son?  My body is in the inn, and I can't come to save people. By the way, I can go to the Buddhist monks and drive away the tigers and wolves

    While his thoughts were flashing, he heard Chai Xing'er sigh faintly:

    "Li Lang, you have changed. If you were the old you, you would hug me and comfort me desperately. But now you just want to leave. Have you forgotten the vows you made at the beginning? Forgot that you risked your life just to please me  Dangerously broke into the Valley of Thousand Ends?

    "What made you change your mind?"

    No, girl, he didn't change his mind, he just lost his kidneys Xu Qi'an answered Chai Xing'er's question in his heart by complaining.

    "What exactly do you want to do?"

    Li Lingsu calmed down, his tone was calm, but he was a little helpless.

    Seeing that the Holy Son was not panicked, Xu Qi'an planned to wait and see for a while. After all, the sequelae of attracting monks from the Western Regions was huge, which would expose Li Lingsu's identity, and thus expose his identity. The key point is that he is still not sure where Duan King Kong is.

    Chai Xing'er said softly: "WhenThe monk shook his head.

    "It's okay, that person doesn't know that we already know his true identity, besides, this time, in addition to the master who saved the difficulty, there are also Arhat and King Kong who are helping each other.  Don't even think about running away."

    A monk drank the broth and let out a hey.

    Who is "that person"?  Arhat Duqing and Dufan King Kong led the Buddhist monks to dispatch together Xu Qi'an's heart sank, and after thinking about it for a while, he had a guess¡ªthe Buddhist monks came for me.

    Reminiscent of the clues he exposed when he was in Leizhou, Fomen guessed his identity. Although it was unexpected, it was reasonable.

    "One Arhat and two Vajras were dispatched, hey, Buddhism really values ??me. Fortunately, the old man Jianzheng put Liuli Bodhisattva on the ground, otherwise, I wouldn't have even tried to escape.

    "The speed of this female Bodhisattva who controls the Dharma of the practitioner can be called the first person in the world." Orange Mao'an was both grateful and heavy.

    Another monk said: "I think Uncle Jingxin has his own considerations, don't forget, if he hadn't intervened in the mountain bandits wreaking havoc on the villages and towns a few days ago, we would not have met the dragon  An angry bandit leader.

    "Hey, now he has put down his butcher knife, changed his mind, and converted to my BuddhismWho is there?"

    The monk suddenly shouted.

    At the same time, the open door was completely opened, and the orange halo illuminated the orange cat on the threshold.

    "Meow~"

    The orange cat called out softly, its amber pupils stared at the iron pot faintly.

    It turned out to be a cat attracted by the scent!

    The monk who found it turned soft, picked up a piece of fat and threw it to the threshold.

    Fuck, can I have a piece of lean meat The orange cat Ann reluctantly picked up the fat, and was chased away by the monks.

    After leaving the yard, it didn't take a few steps, when it suddenly saw a figure coming from the darkness, it was a strong man with an expressionless face.

    The orange cat, An, thought it was someone from Chaifu, so he didn't care at all. As he approached, the cat's body froze suddenly. The man's complexion was the same as that of ordinary people, but he had no heartbeat, no breathing, like a walking dead  

    This is a corpse!

    Although the Chai family is famous for controlling corpses, there should be no one who has the habit of manipulating corpses to move around randomly at night

    At the same time as the thought flashed, it saw the corpse passing by itself, bypassing the courtyard where the monks lived, and walking towards the inner courtyard.

    Follow up and have a look The orange cat An followed lightly. About a quarter of an hour later, the corpse stopped in a secluded yard somewhere in the inner courtyard.

    "He" paused outside the courtyard for a moment, bounced straight up, jumped over the two-meter-high courtyard wall, and fell into the inner courtyard.

    "who?!"

    There was a scolding sound from the courtyard.

    The next moment, there was a series of bangs, accompanied by muffled groans and the sound of falling to the ground, everything was calm.

    The orange cat Ann waited outside for a few minutes, then jumped out, walked on the wall as if on the ground, easily climbed over the top of the wall, and entered the yard.

    This is entirely the orange cat's own ability. Heart Gu can only control creatures with low IQs, and cannot grant abilities.

    Fortunately, what I controlled was a cat. If it was a dog, it might have entered the belly of those monks He slandered in his heart, his amber eyes swept across the courtyard.

    Two bodies fell in the yard, unconscious.

    The door of the main house was open, and it was dark and eerie.

    The orange cat An quickly passed the two unconscious people, and rushed into the dark room. The furnishings in the room were simple, and there was a black hole near the window, extending deep into the ground.

    The stone cover is propped up high, and the hole has just been opened.

    The orange cat got into the hole without any hesitation.

    A step was built at the entrance of the cave, extending towards the ground, and a faint light rose from the ground, which was the halo of the oil lamp.

    Following a faint halo, the orange cat walked silently on the steps, and a few minutes later, it reached the end of the steps.

    The stale breath came to the face, accompanied by a harsh taste.

    An orange cat almost fainted, a cat's sense of smell is dozens of times that of a human's.

    The smell is too strong The orange cat An staggered and stood still, and it took a while to slow down.

    It's the stench of corpses!

    This cellar is full of corpses.

    He found that the cellar was very large and extended in all directions, more like a miniature underground labyrinth.

    After walking quietly for a while, a corridor appeared in front of him.

    On both sides of the corridor, corpses stood silently, men and women, old and young, some in shrouds, long skirts, and Confucian shirts

    They closed their eyes, their faces were pale, but they seemed to wake up at any moment.

    In addition, the ground is covered with hoods. It is conceivable that these hoods were originally put on the heads of the corpses, but they have been ripped off now

    In the inn, Mu Nanzhi read the idle book, stretched her waist, and planned to get under the covers to sleep.

    But she suddenly heard a burst of rapid breathing. On the small building next door, Xu Qi'an turned sideways, closed his eyes, and was breathing heavily.

    "What's wrong?"

    Mu Nanzhi was taken aback, but still cared about him.

    Xu Qi'an didn't open his eyes, and replied dreamily: "Human, paradise on earth" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)??, those wearing long skirts, those wearing Confucian shirts

    They closed their eyes, their faces were pale, but they seemed to wake up at any moment.

    In addition, the ground is covered with hoods. It is conceivable that these hoods were originally put on the heads of the corpses, but they have been ripped off now

    In the inn, Mu Nanzhi read the idle book, stretched her waist, and planned to get under the covers to sleep.

    But she suddenly heard a burst of rapid breathing. On the small building next door, Xu Qi'an turned sideways, closed his eyes, and was breathing heavily.

    "What's wrong?"

    Mu Nanzhi was taken aback, but still cared about him.

    Xu Qi'an didn't open his eyes, and replied dreamily: "Human, paradise on earth" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 542 Chai Xian

    ?

    Dreaming?

    Mu Nanzhi examined him carefully, and after a while, seeing that nothing bad happened, he was immediately relieved.

    "Smelly boy, stinky boy"

    She stretched out her hand and shaved Xu Qi'an's scalps, feeling refreshed for a while.

    The princess quietly vented her dissatisfaction with being neglected along the way. Although this guy treated her pretty well, except for a few occasional sleeps in the barren hills, most of the time she lived in the best inn and ate the most delicious food.

    But it's too much respect for each other.

    Except for Sun Xuanji who went a little "excessively" that time, on weekdays, at most, he would shake her little hand.  Even if the old lady changed her face, she was still the number one beauty in Dafeng, so she was so unattractive?

    "You hit Xu Yingong!"

    The little white fox on the bed poked its head out, staring at Mu Nanzhi with dark eyes, like a child who discovered a big secret, and said softly:

    "I'm going to tell him!"

    Mu Nanzhi rolled his eyes and said: "At worst, you come and beat him up, I won't say"

    The little white fox tilted his head, thought for a while, and said, "Okay!"

    It quickly crawled out of the warm blanket, jumped out of the bed, came to the edge of the slump, and jumped hard.

    "oops!"

    It failed to jump up, and its little belly knocked down the side of the bed.

    "For useless things, how many miles do you still travel every day?"

    Mu Nanzhi pouted, and carried it to the bed.

    "Stealth and speed are my natural supernatural powers, but they consume too much mana. I am still young, and my own strength is too weak."

    Having said that, it climbed onto Xu Qi'an's body, with its two front paws splayed left and right, slapped his ears, and scolded while beating:

    "Sister Yeji won't give you money if you sleep with her, and sister Yeji won't give you money if you sleep with her."

    Although the strength is not great, but the momentum is vigorous.

    After it finished beating, Mu Nanzhi smiled and picked up the little white fox, and said, "Talk to Auntie, what do you mean Sister Sleeping Ji doesn't give money?"

    She only knew that Ye Ji was the little white fox's older sister and Xu Qi'an's old lover

    In the cellar, Xu Qi'an felt as if he had returned home, enduring the pungent smell, feeling pain and joy.

    He followed the unhooded corpse, bowed his waist, and sneaked quietly until he saw the walking corpse. "He" kept unhooding the corpse, as if he was looking for something.

    who is he?  In other words, who is controlling him behind the scenes?

    With such doubts, Xu Qi'an remained patient and waited quietly.

    Time slipped away, and after two quarters of an hour, he carefully checked all the corpses, and then entered a certain small door.

    A cellar within a cellar?

    The oil lamp on the wall gave off a faint yellow halo, just when Xu Qian was considering whether to go in, "he" came out, closed the door gently, turned around and returned to the way he came.

    He's leaving Orange Cat Ann retreated immediately without hesitation.

    It left the cellar before the walking dead, jumped out of the small courtyard, and hid by the green belt outside the courtyard.

    Not long after, a black shadow popped out of the yard straight and landed with a "click".

    After that, "he" sneaked towards Chai Xing'er's residence silently, and after listening to the ups and downs in the yard, he left without hesitation.

    This person was very familiar with the Chai Mansion, and cleverly avoided the night patrols of the family's children, and left the Chai Mansion without any danger.

    During this process, Xu Qi'an has been following "him".

    In the cold night, the walking dead are extremely fast, shuttling through the streets and alleys, evading the city defense forces patrolling the streets. This is not difficult. In a small county-level state like Xiangzhou, night patrols are limited.

    It is impossible to be as strict as the capital.

    However, because of Chai Xian's recent murders, the government stepped up patrols, and the city gates were closed after dusk.

    Orange Cat Ann followed the walking corpse around, and finally came to a small river.

    poof

    The water splashed, and the walking corpse simply jumped into the water and disappeared.

    He found me?  No, the manipulated corpse does not have the supernatural power of the body, unless the corpse itself is in the realm of refining gods, but in this case, he should have discovered me a long time ago

    Orange Cat Ann followed the river and looked at the towering city wall in the distance, suddenly understanding the other party's intentions.

    "He" intends to dive into the river and follow the river out of the city.

    The orange cat ran wildly along the river bank, and only jumped into the water when it was close to the city wall.

    The reason for doing this is because the cat'sI don't know how many times I have been depressed, this is one of the nine vital dragon energy.

    I didn't find out that the other party was the host of the Dragon Qi just now, because he was not there, nor were the pieces of the book from the ground, and there was no interaction with the Dragon Qi.

    Until now, when he saw this person with his own eyes, Xu Qi'an didn't see the dragon spirit.

    "It turns out that Chai Xian is the host of the dragon's energy? It's easy to find nowhere to find it after breaking through the iron shoes If it wasn't for a whim and frequent cases in Xiangzhou, I might not be in Xiangzhou at all."  Zhou JiuliuNo, it's not luck, it's the aggregation effect between Longqi and me"

    Xu Qi'an was so pleasantly surprised that he almost wanted to "meow".

    "Who are you?"

    He restrained his emotions and responded calmly: "It's just a ranger."

    Chai Xian looked at the orange cat, nodded, and said softly: "This place is not suitable for talking, follow me."

    Leaving the courtyard, the two came to a secluded alley, Xu Qi'an took the initiative to say: "I heard about the Chai family in Xiangzhou, and I was quite curious about it, so I went to the Chai family at night, but I didn't expect to bump into you.  "

    Chai Xian said lightly: "So?"

    Xu Qi'an said bluntly: "I have already understood what happened. There are many doubts about your patricide. I'm afraid it's not as simple as it seems."

    Chai Xian seemed a little surprised, and said with disbelief:

    "Your Excellency, you might as well talk about it. There are a lot of doubts. Where are they?"

    "The biggest doubt is "father killing". Although there are indeed fathers who are not worthy of being sons in this world, the Patriarch of the Chai family treats you pretty well. No matter how much you love Miss Chai, you just need to take her away. Why bother?"  To make things so bad.

    "If you are a pure villain and insist on revenge, then you will be killed and your childhood sweetheart will be taken away. You should have fled long ago. Why bother to stay in Xiangzhou again?"

    The orange cat talks eloquently and clearly.

    Chai Xian was silent for a moment, then sighed:

    "It's a pity that there are too few smart people like your Excellency in the world. I didn't kill the adoptive father, and I didn't abduct Xiaolan. I stayed in Xiangzhou to find out who framed me behind the scenes."

    "Oh? Tell me, what have you found out, who do you suspect?"

    The orange cat is happy to delay the time, waiting for the main body to arrive.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 543 Suspect

    ?

    Chai Xian didn't answer right away, he spoke for a while, and said:

    "Both my parents died when I was young, and I had no one to rely on. I lived by begging in Xiangzhou. Later, my adoptive father adopted me, and he treated me very well, even more than his own son. Therefore, the three elder brothers hated me,  Hate me."

    "Only Xiaolan treats me sincerely and never looks down on me because of my past"

    Speaking of this, Chai Xian was in a daze, as if he had returned to many years ago, that hot midsummer, when the little beggar was led back to Chai's mansion, and the girl hiding behind the screen poked her head out and looked at it quietly.  In contrast, he bowed his head in inferiority.

    The girl smiled brightly.

    Listening to Chai Xian's recounting of the past, Xu Qi'an was in a daze, thinking of Wei Yuan.  .  .

    Queen Shangguan was like a ray of bright light back then, shining into Wei Yuan's miserable youth life.

    "That day, after dinner, a servant in the house sent a message that the adoptive father wanted to see me. I knew it was because of Xiao Lan. Before that, we had several disputes over Xiao Lan's marriage.

    "I love Xiaolan, and I want my adoptive father to marry her to me, but my adoptive father feels that I am a member of Chaifu, and I am destined to work for Chaifu. Xiaolan marrying me is just icing on the cake, marrying the Huangfu family  It's more in the family's interest."

    Orange cat Ann laughed "hehe" and said, "There's nothing wrong with that."

    Chai Xian's eyes dimmed slightly, and he continued:

    "After dismissing the servants, I went to see my adoptive father. Halfway through, I noticed a fight in the foster father's room, so I hurried over

    "I was one step late. When I arrived, my adoptive father had been killed in the room, and the murderer had disappeared. I was sad and angry. At this time, my aunt arrived with her family.

    "She accused me of killing the adoptive father and cleaning up the house without saying a word. I explained in every possible way, but they were indifferent, and no one believed me. In desperation, I had to call Iron Corpse and fight all the way out of Chaifu.

    "Although I didn't kill the adoptive father, my hands were indeed stained with the blood of many Chai family children that night. After escaping from Xiangzhou City, I hid here to recuperate. That family has received my favor and is always willing to believe  I didn't think I was a murderer because of the gossip outside."

    Orange cat An interrupted: "Did you kidnap Xiaolan?"

    Chai Xian shook his head: "Afterwards, I was worried about Xiaolan. I sneaked back to the Chai Mansion secretly, but I didn't find her. I asked the servants of the Chai Mansion privately, and only then did I know that she disappeared as early as the night of the foster father's death.  I suspect that she is in danger."

    Orange cat An's heart moved: "You sneaked into the cellar where the corpse is hidden tonight, are you looking for Xiaolan?"

    Chai Xian nodded, with joy in his eyes: "I didn't find her."

    Ju Mao'an asked again: "In Zhangzhou, who is the villain who creates murders everywhere and refines corpses?"

    "I have no idea."

    Chai Xian's face was ashen, with hatred in his tone and expression:

    "Someone pretended to be me to kill people everywhere and create murder cases. This is to drive me to a desperate situation, and I can't turn over. At first, some people from the Jianghu were killed, and then some small gangs, and now even the common people are not released.  pass.

    "This demon slaughter conference is the result they want."

    Orange Mao'an tentatively asked: "Why don't you run away?"

    Chai Xian asked back: "Why did I run away? My adoptive father's death is unknown, Xiao Lan's whereabouts are unknown, the murderer who framed me has not been found, and he is doing evil everywhere outside. Why should I run away?"

    Brother, your temperament is a bit extreme Xu Qi'an suddenly thought that if the real murderer behind the scenes knows Chai Xian's temperament well, then the purpose of doing all this is to force him to stay.

    Conspiracy Yangmou is used well!

    Chai Xian suddenly sighed: "During this time, I have been going out to track down the real culprits behind the scenes, looking for places where murders often occur, but all I caught were Xiao Xiao who used my name, robbed houses, or refined corpses.  generation."

    Orange Mao'an said: "In your heart, there must be someone you suspect."

    Chai Xian hesitated for a while, and said, "I suspect that my aunt is setting me up."

    The orange cat showed a humane expression on its face, clicked his tongue, and said, "Tell me."

    There was a brief silence in response to the orange cat, and then Chai Xian sighed:

    "Except for my aunt, who else could be? The eldest brother died young, and the second and third brothers are mud that cannot support the wall. If the adoptive father dies, only Xiaolan and I can threaten her. This incident, kill three with one stone."  Birds aren't they.

    "Before tonight, although I had always suspected her, I didn't have any certainty or evidence. But tonight, I sneaked into Chai's house, and in her yardexpression.

    ? Could it be because your sleeping position is too poor, and your head is buried in the bed and you lack oxygen Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched, and he asked:

    "Why do you have such a dream? To be precise, why do I want to take revenge on you. It's not because you did something bad last night and you feel guilty."

    The little fox was too young to speak, and whined twice.

    Li Lingsu approached quickly, sat down at the table, rubbed his waist, and said with a smile:

    "What bad thing did this little thing do last night?"

    Mu Nanzhi said coldly: "What bad things can it do? Unlike some men, it's okay to be lewd and flirtatious, and it's okay to be a transvestite. Sometimes, life and death don't matter."

    Li Lingsu and Xu Qi'an's expressions suddenly froze.

    "What madam said" Li Lingsu laughed dryly, and said: "There are monsters who like monsters, and we can't classify good and evil by race. Besides, what do you mean by life and death?"

    Tuk Tuk!

    This guy has a guilty conscience, does he still have friends from the Yaozu?  Xu Qi'an knocked on the table a few times and said, "What do you want?"

    Li Lingsu immediately lowered his voice, "Senior, I'm in some trouble."

    Paused, as if a little ashamed to say it, the voice became lower and lower: "I have fallen in love again, you are a master of Gu, can you pull out the love Gu for me?"

    Don't provoke sick and delicate women Xu Qi'an said: "The Gu planted by Chai Xing'er?"

    Li Lingsu nodded with a look of grief on his face.

    At this time, the shop waiter came closer and asked with a bow: "Guest officer, what do you want to eat?"

    Li Lingsu looked at Mu Nanzhi and Xu Qian's food, thought for a while, and said:

    "All the dishes in the store that invigorate the kidney and strengthen the yang are brought up."

    ?¡­.The waiter gave him a strange look, "Okay, okay"

    His eyes immediately fell on the little white fox, and he praised it flatteringly:

    "It's really energetic, unlike the cat raised by our shopkeeper, who has no energy at all today, and seems to be sick."

    No, its body was just hollowed out Xu Qi said in peace.

    After the waiter finished speaking, he withdrew.

    Mu Nanzhi gloated and said:

    "I think you are a murderer by fate. First, you were imprisoned by the Dongfang sisters for half a year, drained your body, and then you were planted by Chai Xinger. Tsk tsk, you will die in the hands of a woman one day."

    Hey, Mrs. Xu seldom mocks me like this, is it because she is jealous Ah, my damn charm, we are impossible Li Lingsu smiled politely,  Keep a distance from this plain Mrs. Xu.

    Mu Nanzhi didn't know Shengzi's inner drama, otherwise he would spit on him.

    "But since you have followed him, you can ask him for advice on how to deal with conflicts between women. This guy is just like you, he has a lot of love affairs, and those women are far better than your lovers regardless of their status, status or appearance." Mu Nanzhi  Cynicism.

    A whole body of peach blossom debts?  The appearance, status and status are far better than my confidante?  Shengzi glanced at Xu Qian and didn't believe it.

    Looking at Mrs. Xu's appearance, he knew what kind of taste Xu Qian was.

    If this guy sees Mu Nanzhi's true face in the future, I don't know how he will feel. Well, the time agreed with the national teacher seems to be approaching Xu Qi'an took a sip of porridge and said in a deep voice:

    "Be careful with Chai Xing'er, I met Chai Xian last night."

    "What?!"

    The Holy Son's voice suddenly rose.

    Mu Nanzhi also looked over.

    Xu Qi'an briefly talked about what happened last night. Of course, the sex scene between Shengzi and Chai Xing'er was hidden, not to save face for the scumbag, but to make "Xu Qian" look out of style.

    Li Lingsu said seriously while rubbing his waist:

    "I still don't believe Myolie would do such a thing, but as seniors said, she is indeed the most suspect. But suspicion is just suspicion. If there is no evidence, it cannot prove that she is the real culprit behind the scenes.

    "Everything that Chai Xian said is also his one-sided words."

    Xu Qi'an gave a "hmm", chewed the soft steamed buns, and said:

    "So the key person now is Chai Lan. Whether it's life or death, we must find her. In addition, you go to Chai Mansion and ask about the night when the incident happened. Chai Xing'er's words, Chai Xian's words, and Chai Mansion  The disciple's remarks were compared by the three parties to see if any clues could be found.

    "Tomorrow is the Demon Slaying Conference, so let's wait and see what happens."

    The Buddhist monks represented by Jingxin and Jingyuan also intervened in this matter, so his priority now is not to find out the truth of the case, but to find Chai Xian and extract the dragon energy.

    Otherwise, once Jingxin and Jingyuan discover that Chai Xian is the host of dragon energy, he will definitely be taken into Buddhism.

    With his current cultivation base and the power of the Buddha Pagoda, he can only say that he is 50 to 50 to deal with this group of monks.

    The other party can't do anything to him, and he can't kill the other party.

    The key point is that Jingxin and Jingyuan may have a way to contact the Difficult King Kong. If it is delayed for too long, he may face a third-rank or even an arhat.

    "By the way, the Demon Slaying Conference will be held tomorrow in Xianghe outside the city." Li Lingsu said

    ps: I know I owe you a chapter, and I haven't forgotten it, but I really can't add more recently, and it's hard to get up quickly when writing a case.  After this episode, I will definitely pay back.  Don't scold, don't scold!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Xian, extract dragon energy.

    Otherwise, once Jingxin and Jingyuan discover that Chai Xian is the host of dragon energy, he will definitely be taken into Buddhism.

    With his current cultivation base and the power of the Buddha Pagoda, he can only say that he is 50 to 50 to deal with this group of monks.

    The other party can't do anything to him, and he can't kill the other party.

    The key point is that Jingxin and Jingyuan may have a way to contact the Difficult King Kong. If it is delayed for too long, he may face a third-rank or even an arhat.

    "By the way, the Demon Slaying Conference will be held tomorrow in Xianghe outside the city." Li Lingsu said

    ps: I know I owe you a chapter, and I haven't forgotten it, but I really can't add more recently, and it's hard to get up quickly when writing a case.  After this episode, I will definitely pay back.  Don't scold, don't scold!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 544

    ?

    Yuzhou.

    On the bustling street, Bingyi Yuanjun led the villain Li Miaozhen, and entered a certain inn under the surprised eyes of passers-by.

    On the wall outside the inn, there is a painting of a nine-petaled lotus.

    Li Miaozhen was led into the inn, Bingyi Yuanjun stopped in the lobby of the inn, his light-colored eyes slowly scanned the second floor, as if he was looking for something.

    A few seconds later, she led the villain through the lobby and up the stairs.

    "Boom boom!"

    Bingyi Yuanjun knocked on the door of a certain room with a clear purpose.  .  .

    Squeak~

    The door opened silently, and Li Miaozhen saw the scene in the room at a glance. The furnishings were simple, and a middle-aged Taoist priest sat cross-legged on the bed, with a thin face and a green beard hanging down to his chest.

    "Senior Brother Xuancheng."

    Bingyi Yuanjun greeted him with a cold expression.

    "Uncle Xuancheng!"

    Li Miaozhen's face was indifferent, and her tone did not fluctuate at all.

    Taoist Xuancheng opened his eyes, his expressionless gaze swept across the master and apprentice, and finally fell on Li Miaozhen.

    He nodded slightly: "That's right, I have stepped into the fourth rank, and the foundation has been stabilized."

    Stabilizing the foundation means at least stepping into the middle stage of the fourth rank.

    "Thank you for your compliment, uncle."

    Li Miaozhen remained expressionless, as if such an insignificant matter was not enough to change her mood.

    Daoist Xuancheng immediately looked at Bingyi Yuanjun, and said: "Compared to when he went down the mountain, his temperament has changed a lot, which is quite good. Is the information of Tianzun wrong?"

    Bingyi Yuanjun said indifferently: "It's all pretend."

    Li Miaozhen made a breakthrough in a second, reduced the dimension from an iceberg beauty to a lively little beauty, and rolled her eyes:

    "Master, becoming a hero is just a part of my experience on the road of forgetting love. I will definitely be able to lose love in the future, so please let me go. After returning to the sect, how can I ask my heart in the world, how can I be too forgetful?  "

    Bingyi Yuanjun ignored her and sat down at the table: "Is there any news about the Holy Son?"

    "According to his lover in the Nanjiang Gu clan, he has been with the Jianghu forces in Donghai County and the two palace masters of the Donghai Dragon Palace for more than half a year since he disappeared."

    Daoist Xuancheng said lightly: "I went to Donghai County, but I didn't find him. I asked the disciples of Donghai Dragon Palace, and found out that Li Lingsu was taken away by two palace masters not long ago and went to Leizhou."

    Bingyi Yuanjun nodded, and asked: "Is Tianzun's information true?"

    Daoist Xuancheng was silent for a moment, then nodded: "It's just a little bit more."

    The two Taoist priests fell silent. After a while, Yuanjun Bingyi suggested:

    "It's easy to solve. There is castration in the dynasties of the world, and the man who has lost his descendants will no longer have the idea of ????a man and a woman. Some disabilities will not affect the practice."

    Li Miaozhen echoed indifferently: "I think it's very good."

    ?¡­. Taoist Xuancheng said slowly: "It's better to take it back to the sect first, and let Tianzun deal with it."

    In the inn.

    A dark golden exquisite pagoda was placed on the table.

    There were only Mu Nanzhi and the little white fox in the room, the former was fiddling with the poisonous weeds on the ground, and the large water tank behind the screen.

    The latter sat on the square table, gnawed on a sweet and sour date, and licked a sip of scented tea from time to time.

    "Auntie, why does the scented tea you brew have aura?"

    The little white fox squinted his eyes, enjoying the fragrance between his lips and teeth.

    "Maybe it's because I'm too beautiful."

    Mu Nanzhi responded casually.

    Inside the pagoda of the Buddha, Xu Qi'an held the ankle ring, held the orange cat in his arms, and said to Shenshu's severed arm in the distance:

    "Master, do you really know the formula to unlock the magic nail?"

    "Come here and I'll tell you."

    Shenshu replied with a malicious voice.

    "okay!"

    Xu Qi'an threw out the orange cat, manipulated it to walk in front of the formation, and said, "Master, can we talk now?"

    ?¡­ Broken Arm was silent for a long while, and said with a sneer: "Little thing, I have a lot of thoughts, come here by yourself."

    Xu Qi'an manipulated the orange cat and said:

    "I'm not a Buddhist, but I robbed the Buddha Pagoda. You should understand what it means. For you, this is a godsend opportunity. But what about you? You can't control the malice in your heart, and you can't control the malice in your heart, and your mind is full of "eating"  I, hehe, an evil creature without wisdom, no matter how powerful it is, can't stand on the stage.

    "Buddhism has tried so hard to seal it is a fool like you?? Said, you understand these principles, but you can¡¯t control your malice.  "

    Shenshu broke his arm and snorted coldly: "The low-level aggressive method."

    Xu Qi'an took out the fragments of the book from the ground, and poured out a small black sword that looked like iron but not iron.

    The moment the sword appeared, Shenshu Broken Arm stopped shouting angrily, and the old monk Taling also opened his eyes and looked over.

    The sword that Sun Xuanji handed over to him was designed to break the seal.

    The purpose of breaking into the Pagoda of the Buddha that day was to fight for dragon energy and break the seal on the god's stump.  The props have been prepared a long time ago, otherwise why would you unlock the divine seal?

    The last time I didn't take it out was because Xu Qi'an felt that his left arm was too evil and instinctively resisted to break the seal.

    "If you don't want to come out, I'll leave right away and don't bother Master again." Xu Qi'an's face was calm, even a little stern.

    This time, Shenshu did not ridicule or disdain, it was silent for a long time, and said in a malicious tone:

    "There are nine magic-sealing nails, and each nail has a different formula for disarming it. I only remember two, one is "Qihai" and the other is "Baihui"."

    The sea of ??qi is the dantian, and the Baihui is on top of the head, sealing the primordial spirit Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up.

    If these two seals are unlocked, part of my combat power can be unsealed, and in conjunction with the ability of the Seven Absolute Gu Wuhu!

    Xu Qi'an turned his head to look at the old monk Taling, who put his palms together and gave confirmation: "Nine magic nails need different formulas."

    Although there is no problem with this message, Ta Ling also knows it, but Ta Ling does not know how to unseal the formula, so it is hard to guarantee that God is not lying to me Well, let's take it as a reserved means first  

    Xu Qi'an suppressed the excitement in his heart and said:

    "Thank you for telling me, I will trade with you in the near future."

    Then, he turned to the old monk and said, "Master, will you stop me?"

    Taling shook his head.

    Huh!  The old monk's unexpected Buddhism Xu Qi'an was secretly happy

    Chaifu.

    Li Lingsu was lying on the bed with his legs crossed and his hands behind his head, thinking about the information he obtained today.

    "On the day when the incident happened, many masters in the Chai Mansion sensed the fluctuations in Qi, and when they arrived, they found that the Patriarch had been killed by Chai Xian in the bedroom. Chai Xian saw that the evil deeds had been exposed, so he manipulated Iron Corpse to kill him.

    "Here, what Myolie and Chai Xian said is a bit different. What Chai Xian said is that Myolie and the Chai family decided that he was the murderer without saying a word and wanted to capture him. Myolie's version is that Chai Xian went crazy.  , Out of Chaifu.

    "The words of the Chai family are basically consistent with Xing'er. Regarding this point, there are no more than three possibilities: first, Xing'er colluded with people in the family to confess; second, Chai Xian is deceiving people. Third, Xing'er still has a helper, that helper  , Pretend to be Chai Xian and kill Chai Jianyuan, and then commit murders repeatedly in various places in Zhangzhou, framing Chai Xian.

    "Chai Lan disappeared. She disappeared on the night Chai Jianyuan was killed. Chai Xian said that someone framed him, and that person must be proficient in corpse control, and not Xing'er herself."

    Could it be Chai Lan?

    This thought arose in Li Lingsu's mind, and it was out of control.

    "Well, there is no evidence, this won't work"

    At this moment, the servant girl from the mansion came in to deliver hot tea. She was a delicate little girl with a slender figure and a slightly smaller buttocks, but she was chubby.

    She carried the hot long-spouted teapot, opened the lid of the porcelain pot on the table, and poured hot water into it.

    Li Lingsu asked casually: "What's your name?"

    The little maid said in a soft voice: "Master back, little girl Du Juan."

    She lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at Li Lingsu's face.

    "Raise your head and speak." Li Lingsu said.

    The maid Du Juan hesitated a little, then raised her head and bravely looked at Li Lingsu.

    "How long have you been in the house?"

    "The servant girl was sold into the mansion since she was a child."

    Li Lingsu immediately sat up from the bed and looked at the little maid:

    "Then let me ask you, what is the relationship between the eldest lady and the head of the house?"

    ps: This is yesterday's short chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 545: The Depths of the Cellar

    ?

    "Our servants don't know these things."

    The little maid shook her head, knowing what to say and what not to say.

    Li Lingsu got up and left the bed, walked to the table, put his hands on the table, leaned forward, and looked down at the little maid in an aggressive posture, with the corners of his mouth raised:

    "Little girl must be obedient and well-behaved to be likable."

    Du Juan's small face flushed suddenly, she lowered her head, not daring to look directly at Li Lingsu, and said weakly:

    "Just, I know a little bit. Lord, you have to promise not to reveal it, otherwise it will be miserable for slaves."

    The eyes are bright, like stars, the facial features are handsome, and the temperament is extraordinary But whoever can resist my supposed charm for a girl in Huaichun!

    Li Lingsu sighed as if he was overwhelmed by the cold.  .  .

    "Don't worry, I won't reveal it."

    He promised with a smile.

    "The relationship between the young lady and the master is very good, but the young lady doesn't seem to want to marry into the imperial family. She has pleaded with the master many times, and even went on a hunger strike for a few days."

    Chai Lan didn't want to marry into the Huangfu family. In order to resist, she even went on a hunger strike Li Lingsu frowned, thinking why Xing'er didn't tell me this.

    "Then, what about the relationship between Missy and Chai Xian?" Li Lingsu asked in a deep voice.

    "As close as brother and sister." Du Juan said.

    "Is there, um, a relationship between a man and a woman between them?" Li Lingsu tentatively asked.

    "Well, how does this servant know" Du Juan wondered.

    He then asked about the relationship between several core members of the Chai family. When he asked about the relationship between Chai Xinger and Chai Jianyuan, Du Juan said:

    "My aunt and the head of the family had conflicts before."

    Li Lingsu squinted his eyes, and said calmly: "Oh? Tell me in detail what's going on."

    Du Juan hesitated and said:

    "That happened many years ago. The former son-in-law's surname was Liu, and the Liu family and the Chai family were family friends. Later, the Liu family fell into poverty. The son-in-law entered the Chai mansion. Later, the son-in-law and the head of the family had an accident when they went out and did not survive.  return.

    "However, I heard that my uncle's death seems to have an inside story. My aunt and the head of the family had a big fight"

    She paused and did not continue.

    Having said that, she has already crossed the line, and she doesn't even know the details of the inside story.

    Myolie's ex-husband died strangely?  Well, during the time when we were dating, why have I never heard of it Li Lingsu frowned secretly.

    He immediately figured it out. Of course, everyone would not mention the matter of his aunt's ex-husband in front of him, the new love of the aunt of the Chai family.

    "Thank you, Miss Du Juan, for telling me!"

    Li Lingsu showed a warm smile comparable to a central air conditioner, which made the little maid feel comfortable and her cheeks rosy in the cold winter season.

    After sending the maid named Du Juan away, Li Lingsu returned to the room, fell on the bed, and tried to grasp the truth of the incident in the fog of confusion.

    Chai Lan doesn't want to marry the Huangfu family, if I were Chai Xian, wouldn't it be fine for me to elope with her directly

    How did Myolie's ex-husband die?  It seems to be related to Chai Jianyuan?  Otherwise, why did the two have such a big fight Besides the biggest beneficiary, she had another motive for killing.

    Li Lingsu sighed, turned over and sat up, planning to go to the inn and tell Xu Qian the news.

    "Really, I can investigate on my own. Although Xu Qian has a high level of cultivation, it doesn't mean he can investigate. Who does he think he is, Xu Qi'an?"

    Li Lingsu muttered, but he didn't give up the idea of ??reporting the news to the bad old man

    Capital, Xu Mansion.

    In the inner hall burning with charcoal fire, my aunt peeled an orange in her hand and said:

    "When you go to the palace in a few days, you must be polite, and you must not let the wives and female relatives of the palace despise you, understand."

    While speaking, she raised her head, looked away from the oranges, and looked at the young girl beside her who was eagerly waiting to eat the oranges.

    "I am talking about you!"

    Aunt said unhappily: "I know how to eat all day long. Sooner or later, I will send you to the Sitian Supervisor to learn art."

    She is wearing a jacket embroidered with cloud patterns today, paired with a dark pleated long skirt, in her delicate hair bun, embellished with jade hairpins and golden steps, dignified and beautiful, at first glance, she looks very wealthy  The style of a woman.

    Of course, anyone who is familiar with my aunt knows that she is an embroidered pillow beyond gold and jade.

    "Okay, okay, then I can play with Sister Caiwei."

    &?The chubby little hand showed off: "Father, look quickly, what do I look like?"

    "like what?"

    Xu Pingzhi asked subconsciously.

    Xu Lingyin said crisply: "It's not like your mother."

    Xu Pingzhi glanced at her, silently put down his helmet, and picked up the scabbard.

    The cry of Xu Lingyin resounded throughout Xu's residence

    Chaifu.

    Li Lingsu left the room, walked through the compound, and saw the serious faces of the children in the house, all armed with knives, guarding the corridors, courtyards and other entrances.

    "What happened?"

    He approached a Chai family disciple and asked.

    "A thief broke into the cellar last night."

    The kid surnamed Chai said in a deep voice.

    Cellar Li Lingsu was at a loss, and then heard another disciple explain:

    "The cellar is the place where the walking dead are stored."

    In Chai's sideline business, there is the business of expelling corpses, and the cellar is used to store corpses.  In addition, some corpses are used for other purposes. For example, the disciples of Chaifu and the Queen of Crowns can receive a walking corpse from the cellar as a puppet.

    Collateral children can only receive ordinary corpses, while direct descendants can receive blood corpses. Blood corpses are sacrificed by seniors, and the minimum combat power is at the refinement level.

    If the blood corpse sacrifice can be refined into an iron corpse, then on the road of controlling the corpse, it can be regarded as entering the room.

    The strength and defense of Iron Corpse are comparable to warriors at the sixth-grade copper-skinned and iron-skinned realm, but their combat power is weaker. After all, they don't have the ability to predict the dangers honed during the training of gods.

    "Xu Qian said that Chai Xian invaded the cellar last night to find Chai Lan's body Chai Xian suspects that Chai Lan is dead."

    Li Lingsu changed his mind immediately, and was not in a hurry to find Xu Qian. After asking about the location of the cellar, he turned and left.

    Not long after, he came to the inner courtyard, a secluded courtyard.

    Here, more than a dozen disciples of Chaifu blocked his way.

    "Mr. Li, this is the forbidden area of ??Chai Mansion, you are not allowed to enter."

    Li Lingsu frowned, and said displeasedly: "You dare to block my way?"

    Push away the crowd and stride into the courtyard.

    The children of Chaifu looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what to do for a moment.

    Going down the steps to the cellar, Li Lingsu immediately covered his nose: "It smells so bad."

    Soon, he saw rows of dead bodies, like motionless sculptures.

    "That bad old man Xu Qian must like it very much." Li Lingsu muttered.

    Anyway, he has also stayed in the Southern Border Gu Clan for a while, so he knows the virtues of the Gu Masters in the Corpse Gu Department.

    Li Lingsu tapped on the center of his eyebrows, his pupils instantly faded, and his field of vision immediately changed. These corpses are not pure walking dead, their earth souls are tightly bound in their bodies.

    Just like immersed in stagnant water, silent.

    But as long as they are awakened with a suitable method, they will become warriors who know no pain and fear no death.

    In the Southern Border Gu tribe, the Heart Gu Department for controlling beasts, the Corpse Gu Department for controlling corpses, and the Poison Gu Department for using poison on the invisible have always been the most troublesome existences.

    He walked in with big strides, and after half a quarter of an hour, he finally saw a living person, several Chai family children guarding in front of a wooden door.

    The wooden door was half open, and candlelight shone through it.

    A cellar within a cellar?  What is stored in it?  Li Lingsu approached and was blocked again.

    "Who is outside."

    Chai Xing'er's cold voice came from the wooden door.

    "It's me." Li Lingsu said.

    The door was silent for a while, and Chai Xing'er whispered: "Let him in." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 546 The goal is clear

    ?

    The disciples of the Chai family guarding the door moved out of the way, Li Lingsu pushed open the half-open door, and the scenery inside came into view.

    In a small house, stood two straight rows of dead bodies. They used to wear hoods, but now they were all removed and thrown on the ground.

    Between the two rows of corpses were Chai Xing'er and three clan elders, one with thinning hair, one with a burly figure, and one with a broken arm.

    These are the iron corpses?  Li Lingsu moved his eyes and looked at the beautiful wife in the light blue dress.

    The latter was also looking at him, his eyes were like clear autumn pools, with a bit of tenderness and dissatisfaction: "Why are you here?"

    "I heard that someone invaded the cellar last night, so I came to have a look"

    Li Lingsu ignored the scrutiny of the three clan elders, walked up to Chai Xing'er, and said with a smile, "I haven't lost anything."

    Chai Xing'er shook her head, turned her head and said to the three clan elders: "The thief can sneak into the Chai Mansion late at night without disturbing the guards or disturbing the clansmen guarding the cellar, which shows that he knows the environment and defense of the Chai Mansion well."

    A clan elder with thinning hair pondered, "Xing'er means that Chai Xian did it?"

    "Who else but him?" Chai Xing'er asked with a sneer.

    The burly clan elder muttered to himself: "Take off the hoods of all the walking corpses. No accident, he is looking for someone Who is he looking for?"

    The elder of the Broken Arm Clan said indifferently: "Xiao Lan has been missing for many days. Did he think that Xiao Lan was dead and turned into a walking corpse? This kid really lost his mind."

    Chai Xing'er was about to speak when she caught a glimpse of Li Lingsu standing in front of a corpse from the corner of her eye, examining it silently.

    The corpse had clear facial features, was about thirty years old, and thought it was a handsome man when he was alive.

    "He is my husband."

    Chai Xing'er said lightly.

    Li Lingsu gave an "um", raised his hand and pinched the male corpse's shoulder, making sure that it was an iron corpse.

    "Three uncles"

    Chai Xing'er glanced at the three old men.

    The clan elders nodded slightly and left the room for the time being.

    After the wooden door was closed, Chai Xing'er walked up to Li Lingsu, stood side by side with him, looked at the male corpse calmly, and said softly:

    "I seldom tell you about him."

    "Do not want to know."

    Li Lingsu turned around and left.

    "Li Lang"

    Chai Xing'er pulled him back, her little hands were cold, her tone became a little anxious, and she said, "It's not what you think."

    Before Li Lingsu could speak, she explained very quickly:

    "Back then, when my eldest brother went out with him to do errands, he encountered revenge from his enemies on the way. He was seriously injured and his life was hanging by a thread. In order to survive, my eldest brother made him into an iron corpse, so he escaped unharmed and fled back with his followers.

    "After I found out about this, I had a quarrel with my eldest brother, then I ran away from home to relax, and I met you not long after.

    "It's not because I've lost my old love for him that I turned him into an iron corpse and kept him by my side."

    Li Lingsu was silent for a while and said, "I believe in you."

    "Chai Xing'er's ex-husband died at the hands of Chai Jianyuan and was turned into an iron corpse"

    In the inn, listening to Li Lingsu's "report", Xu Qi'an seemed to smell the family drama.

    In this way, the possibility that Chai Xing'er is the real culprit behind the scenes has increased a bit.

    Although her ex-husband was seriously injured at the time and his life was hanging by a thread, if the situation could not be broken, being killed was the only ending, but in the end he died in the hands of Chai Jianyuan and was made into an iron corpse.

    Well, being able to make an iron corpse immediately shows that Chai Xinger's ex-husband is at least a sixth-grade copper skin and iron bone.  Chai Jianyuan turned him into an iron corpse, and the Qiu family probably scolded him in their hearts.

    Finally killed one, and resurrected with full blood in another way

    "Ask the old Chai family about her ex-husband."

    "That's it?" Li Lingsu frowned.

    "Um!"

    Xu Qi'an took a sip of tea and nodded.

    Li Lingsu was silent for a few seconds, then said helplessly: "If she is really the mastermind behind the scenes, what will you do?"

    Xu Qi'an looked at him: "Killing brother, even committing murder, capital crime!"

    Li Lingsu's face turned ugly, and he was silent for a while, then said in a deep voice:

    "I will abolish her cultivation, bring her back to Tianzong, and prevent her from going down the mountain for the rest of her life. If senior wants to kill her, you can try to kill me first."

    He arched his hands, turned and left.

    "Tsk tsk, this son of Tianzong is quite interesting."

    Mu Nanzhi smiled and said: "In theBuddha's name, a posture that is the truth.

    ?Da Feng had earlier taught Buddhism to the Central Plains, and the world would not have changed so unevenly.

    After chatting for a few more words, Chai Xing'er said goodbye and left.

    Jing Yuan said: "This case is quite suspicious, so Chai Xian's actions are contradictory. Brother, can you use the precepts to ask Chai Xinger's benefactor?"

    "You suspect it's her too?" Jing Xin smiled.

    "Investigating the case is not difficult for us. Then Xu Qi'an was known as a wizard in solving cases in the university, but he only used strange skills and tricks." Jing Yuan said proudly.

    Jing Xin nodded, and then said:

    "At this time, I asked the benefactor Chai Xing'er, what if she killed the person? If the entire Chai residence has been controlled by her, we are making an enemy of the Chai residence. If we want to ask the precepts, we must  It has to be at the Demon Slaying Conference tomorrow.

    "Besides, before I meet Chai Xian, I will not act rashly. You should also keep this in mind."

    Seeing a few young monks who seemed to understand but half understood, most of them were at a loss, the monk Jing Yuan laughed and explained for Jing Xin:

    "Before Chai Xing'er said that Chai Xianxiu's inexplicable rapid progress is very interesting. I was anxious to let my senior brother try it with discipline, just to find out.

    "If she is telling the truth, then Chai Xian is most likely the host of dragon energy. But if she is lying, it is not the best time to fall out at this time, and tomorrow is a good time."

    Following his memory, Xu Qi'an came to the small village, following his memory, to the family where Chai Xian was hiding last night.

    The men in the family went out to work. In the yard, a young woman was drying clothes, and a girl about ten years old was picking leaves.

    Seeing a strange visitor, the mother and daughter were a little nervous and wary.

    The young woman hesitated and said in slang, "Who are you looking for?"

    ? Xu Qi'an said: "Can you speak official language?"

    "I would say that I learned from the master scholar in the village."

    The little girl said with a somewhat showy tone.

    She was wearing an old cotton-padded jacket with traces of repeated sewing, probably due to malnutrition, and her complexion was a little sallow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 547 Murder

    ?

    Xu Qi'an didn't ask to come into the house for a sit-down, because it would be impolite, and if there was no man in the family, doing so would even cause some gossip.

    Of course, Xu Qi'an knew that the vigilance and nervousness of the mother and daughter were not because of the above concerns, but because of "ghosts in their hearts".

    "Little girl, do you know Chai Xian?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Hearing this sentence, the little girl was dumbfounded, and looked at him blankly, feeling at a loss because she was too young and didn't know how to deal with it.

    The young woman couldn't understand official Chinese, but when she saw her daughter's dull face, she immediately realized that something was wrong and hurried over.

    Xu Qi'an squatted down, reached out and stroked the little girl's head before she screamed, and took the opportunity to activate the mind gu ability, and said with a smile:

    "I'm your uncle Xian's friend, didn't he tell you last night?"

    But in the eyes of the little girl, this strange uncle immediately became a kind, kind and harmless person.  .  .

    "Um!"

    The little girl nodded vigorously: "He said that if a strange uncle comes to him, he will write down what he said."

    Xu Qi'an handed the small note to her arms, "Hand the note to him."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at the chilblains on the back of the little girl's hands, and her thin shoes that were barely able to keep out the cold.  Thinking about it, these little feet were also covered with chilblains.

    So he took out a few pieces of silver and stuffed it with the note to the little girl: "Take the silver to buy candy."

    The little girl took the note, but didn't take the money, and turned to look at her mother.

    The young woman pursed her lips and stared at the silver, wanting but not daring to struggle with her gestures. For a poor family, these scraps of silver can feed the family for several days and sell a child a winter  padded jacket.

    "Um!"

    The young woman nodded vigorously.

    The little girl stretched out her hand full of frostbite, and held the silver tightly.

    Xu Qi'an immediately took his leave and left. Just as he walked out of the yard, a little girl's voice came from behind him. Looking back, she didn't catch up, but ran back to the house.

    Quickly grabbed a handful of sun-dried sweet potatoes, and handed them over timidly and ingratiatingly.

    Xu Qi'an's eyes softened, and the sweet potatoes turned out to be dried.

    The little girl's eyes lit up instantly, revealing a clean smile.

    "I'll ask you some more questions, and if you answer me, I'll give you some more money." Xu Qi'an laughed.

    The little girl thought for a while, then nodded vigorously.

    "What is the relationship between Chai Xian and your father?"

    The little girl said: "Father asked me to call him Uncle Xian."

    As for the past of her parents, she didn't know.

    "How long has Chai Xian lived in your house?"

    The little girl thought for a while and said, "I seldom live in my house."

    rare?  Xu Qi'an frowned and said, "Do you think Uncle Chai Xian is a good person?"

    "Well, it's the same as you, Uncle."

    The little girl nodded, the child has very keen intuition.

    It would be better to call him brother, after all, I will always be 18 years oldXu Qi'an smiled and said, "What else?"

    Just ask casually.

    "I often have nightmares and be in a daze" The little girl tilted her head, thought for a while, her eyes lit up: "Uncle Xian has six toes."

    According to the agreement, Xu Qi'an handed the silver to her and left the village with a wave

    Chaifu.

    Zen master Jingxin returned to the courtyard, found the monk Jingyuan, and said: "I checked, and found that the death of Chai Xinger's ex-husband was related to the head of the family, Chai Jianyuan."

    Jingyuan nodded: "Let's talk about it in detail."

    A Zen master who possesses precepts can basically find anything he wants to find out.

    Although it is inconvenient to exercise discipline on Chai Xing'er, but as a compromise, it is no problem to ask the servants in the house.

    What Jingxin asked the most was about Chai Xian, and Chai Xinger only asked in passing.

    Listening to the senior brother's eloquence, Wu Monk Jingyuan frowned and said:

    "If Chai Xing'er lied about everything, then Chai Xian might not be as we imagined, he got the dragon spirit. It turns out that Chai Xing'er's benefactor had lost her husband. I thought the man next to her was Uncle Chai's."

    Jing Xin pondered and said: "This person can inquire, he must know more."

    night.

    The charcoal fire was blazing, Li Lingsu hugged his beautiful wife, lying on the bed, covered with brocade quilts, both of them were sweating after exercising.

    Myolie ChaiIt is said that even in Buddhism, there are very few people who can practice the Vajra Divine Kungfu.  "

    "This monk has some skills"

    Discussions sounded instantly, buzzing and whispering voices everywhere.

    Wang Jun murmured: "If I can practice Vajra Magic, I will be the number one expert in Zhangzhou."

    Feng Xiu thought of another thing: "It is rumored that Xu Yinluo also knows Vajra Magic."

    When the two came back to their senses, Wang Jun looked left and right, and asked in surprise, "Where is senior?"

    Only then did Feng Xiu realize that the senior who ruined the temple in the barren mountain had long since disappeared

    Somewhere far away from the location of the Demon Slaughtering Conference, a huge pagoda stood in the air. Xu Qi'an stood by the window and looked down.

    The Xiang River meanders like a silver belt, the fields are distributed irregularly, and the mountains and rivers are like raised earth bags.

    Holding the fragments of the book from the ground, he drove the Pagoda of the Buddha to patrol around dozens of miles around, but he didn't see the golden dragon shadow.

    Time passed by every minute and every second, and when noon was approaching, Xu Qi'an finally gave up, took the pagoda from the hiding place, and led the little mare back to the location of the Demon Slaying Conference.

    ? Just after the show ended here, the dignitaries with heads and faces left in carriages, and the scattered people from the rivers and lakes who came on foot also scattered in all directions.

    "Senior!"

    Xu Qi'an met Feng Xiu and Wang Jun again, and learned from the two of them that the eminent Buddhist monks stole the limelight at the conference.

    ?The eminent monk who had mastered the Vajra Kungfu stood on the stage for a quarter of an hour. More than a dozen people came on stage one after another, and no one could shake him at all.

    "It's such a powerful vajra magic. With such eminent monks participating, why worry about Chai Xian not getting rid of it? Buddhism is really powerful."

    Wang Jun said excitedly.

    Feng Xiu shook her head: "I'm afraid that Chai Xian will run away."

    Back at the inn, Xu Qi'an held a teacup and stood by the window looking into the distance.

    "Maybe I didn't receive your note."

    Mu Nanzhi analyzed: "After all, he has already left, maybe he won't go there until several days?"

    "It's possible! But with Chai Xian's personality, he would not give up such a good opportunity at the Demon Slaying Conference. Manipulating the walking dead to confront Chai Xing'er, the loss of one walking corpse at most is insignificant to him."

    Xu Qi'an frowned: "Didn't he always want to prove his innocence? What is he worried about?"

    Chai Xian didn't show up, and Xu Qi'an's plan to take the opportunity to extract dragon energy fell through. He was vaguely uneasy, thought about it, and said:

    "I'm going out for a while."

    He rode the little mare out of the city, all the way fast, the little mare passed through the official road, field ridge, and path, and arrived at the small village.

    Under the curious gaze of the villagers, Xu Qi'an came to the gate of the small courtyard.

    The courtyard door is closed.

    He smelled a bloody smell.

    "Bang!"

    Xu Qi'an kicked open the courtyard door, rushed into the house, and saw three corpses.

    They fell in a pool of blood. The man's body was on the table. The young mother held her daughter tightly in her arms. The blood under the mother and daughter was dry and sticky.  The bodies of the two were beside the bed.

    The corpse was cold and stiff, and had been dead for a long time.

    According to the distribution of the corpses, it can be speculated that the man was killed first, and the woman subconsciously hugged her daughter tightly in horror, trying to protect her, and was killed later.

    The veins on Xu Qi'an's forehead jumped up, protruding one by one.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 548 No clue

    ?

    The sun shines through the latticed windows, and the dust floats.

    In the silent environment, Xu Qi'an stood silently in the room. After a while, the veins popping up on his forehead receded, and he began to check the scene with no expression.

    The furnishings such as tables and chairs are completely placed, and there are no traces of battle. The man's carotid artery was cut by a sharp weapon, and his left temple collapsed.

    Instantly killed.

    The cause of death of the mother and daughter was pierced by a sharp weapon at the same time. The mother was pierced through the heart, but the little girl was pierced through the right breast. After Xu Qi'an touched her head, he found that the real cause of death was the broken sky spirit cover.

    He then turned over the bodies of the three corpses, lifted the cotton coats on their backs, and checked the degree of cohesion of the plaques.  .  .

    "The time of death did not exceed four hours, and he was killed in the morningNo, no, the temperature last night was almost 2 degrees. If he was killed at night, the actual time of death would be earlier."

    Low temperature has the effect of "preserving freshness", which will affect the judgment of death time.

    "Although there are no traces of fighting in the house, this does not mean that an acquaintance committed the crime, because it is too simple to deal with ordinary people, and they can be killed instantly."

    But for no reason, who would kill this innocent family?

    Xu Qi'an sat at the table, tapped the table with his fingertips, and the pheromones in his brain seemed to be boiling amidst the beeping sound

    "Apart from me and Chai Xian, who else knows about this place? If there is no one, the murderer is either him or me. If someone knows about this place, why don't they come sooner or later, but after I send the letter, kill people to silence them?

    "The purpose is not Chai Xian, but to prevent Chai Xian from going to the Demon Slaying Conferencebut what's the point? Isn't it better to ambush people here and kill Chai Xian directly.

    "So, it was Chai Xian who killed and silenced? That's not right, the motive is unreasonable."

    Xu Qi'an's eyes widened suddenly, thinking of a possibility.

    The day I turned into a cat to follow Chai Xian, I was also followed

    "Chai Xian can't find my stalking, because walking corpses don't have anti-tracking ability. But I also don't have this ability. I was just a cat at the time, not the real body. If someone followed us quietly that night  "

    Xu Qi'an suddenly got up, left the house, closed the door behind him, got on the little mare, and galloped away

    Chaifu.

    Li Lingsu held the hot teacup in both hands, and took a sip of the sweet liquid.

    The white and delicate cup is filled with goji berries, so that the few teas are extra sweet.

    Alas, this day Li Lingsu sighed.

    Daomen before transcendence, the growth of the body is limited, far less abnormal than the martial arts physique.

    And in the past six months, the Dongfang sisters deliberately drained his energy, causing him to be in a deficit state all the time.

    ?I thought that I would be able to recharge my energy and accumulate energy after being separated from the Dongfang sisters, but for various reasons, I had to accompany other confidante.

    From Wenren Qianrou to Chai Xing'er, they are all dry firewood.

    "Maybe I should try to practice the Wufu system. Although Wufu can't break the body before training Qi, it is for people who have no foundation. If I break the body early, I can't train Qi. If I recover my cultivation, I will forcefully train Qi with the fourth-rank Taoism  , it is not difficult.

    "Well, I still have to start from the refinement state, otherwise, without the process of torturing the body, it is basically impossible for me to step into the fifth-grade Huajin. Wait, I don't take the martial arts path for combat power, the Qi training state is for the sake of strength."  It's ok"

    While thinking about it, I suddenly heard a figure emerge from the shadow of the coffee table.

    It was the plain-looking Xu Qian.

    "Senior?"

    Li Lingsu was taken aback. He didn't expect Xu Qian to come here in person. Aren't he afraid of being discovered by Buddhist monks?

    Just as he was about to ask this question, he suddenly realized that Xu Qian's state was not right.

    Tianzong has the ability to "observe things and extend knowledge". He is particularly sensitive to people and things that he has been with for a long time, and he can immediately detect any changes.

    Belongs to the "harmony between man and nature" prerequisite ability.

    Although Li Lingsu didn't know Xu Qian well, he had spent a lot of time with him.

    In the past, Xu Qian was a deep, unfathomable pool of water.  The current Xu Qian is the surface of an undercurrent and turbulent sea.

    Xu Qi'an nodded and said, "Where was Chai Xing'er last night?"

    On my bed Li Lingsu said: "Be with me all the time."

    Xu Qi'an reminded: "Are you sure?"

    It is also possible to go out and do some shady things while you are asleep.

    &p; "I never ingested essence and blood, and I didn't ask for money. Why did I kill someone?" Jing Xin frowned and pondered.

    "Maybe it's a vendetta, or maybe it's an evil person fishing in troubled waters. Don't pay too much attention to it. If you want to solve this matter earlier, you still have to get rid of the root." Jing Yuan said in a deep voice.

    After the Demon Slaying Conference, the government and several major rivers and lakes forces checked the yellow book and searched house to house in the city.

    In the townships, there are also "search teams" stationed.

    To be able to achieve this step, the Xiangzhou government has already done a lot.

    "You will go out of the city to patrol tonight, remember to show off." Jing Xin said.

    "Yes." Jing Yuan nodded.

    Jing Xin put down the chess pieces, took out an ancient book from the cloth bag, and stopped at a certain page while turning the pages.

    "The Corpse Gu Department in Southern Border has a secret technique of raising corpses with corpses. This technique is derived from the technique of raising Gu. The walking corpses devour each other and grab the essence. The winner in the end is the Corpse King."

    "Above the iron corpse is the flying corpse. The flying corpse does not have the early warning of the danger of the martial arts of the refining gods, the ultimate control of the strength of the strength of the martial arts, and the "will" of the fourth-rank martial arts, but the flying corpse can temporarily defend the air.  Flying, the combat power is not weaker than the fourth rank, even stronger."

    "Because they have captured enough blood essence and condensed the embryonic form of blood pills in their bodies, they have the ability to regenerate flesh and blood."

    Jing Xin said slowly: "After killing so many warriors, some of them were robbed of blood, and some of their corpses disappeared. The person behind the scenes is probably trying to refine a flying corpse. He will definitely not let go  you."

    Jing Yuan smiled and said: "Especially my cultivation at the Demon Slaying Conference was barely at the fifth rank."

    Just as he was talking, another monk came in and handed over a note:

    "Senior Brother Jingxin, the housekeeper of the Chai Mansion handed over a letter, saying that someone sent it from outside the door, and asked for it to you by name."

    With doubts, Jing Xin opened the envelope

    Xu Qi'an returned to the inn and knocked on the door.

    "who is it?"

    Mu Nanzhi's vigilant voice sounded from behind the door.

    "I."

    Xu Qi'an heard that something was wrong with her voice, and said, "Open the door, what's wrong?"

    Squeak~

    The door opened, and Mu Nanzhi stood behind the door with a serious face.

    Two palm-sized little white foxes squatted obediently at her feet, their childish voices pretending to be serious:

    "Someone is watching us. If you don't come back, my aunt will be scared to death." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 549 Autopsy

    ?

    "Have you been spied on?"

    Xu Qi'an was stunned for a moment, walked to the window, glanced around sharply, and then retracted his gaze: "How do you know you're being spied on?"

    He didn't have the feeling of being spied on. Although the cultivation base of the third-rank martial artist was sealed, the Heavenly Gu would only be more sensitive in this regard.

    "After you left, it suddenly said that someone was watching us."

    Mu Nanzhi was a little scared: "But I looked by the window for a long time, but I didn't find that I was spied on. It scared me."

    Xu Qi'an looked at the little white fox with a serious face: "Do you have this kind of talent?"

    The little white fox shook his head, and said softly: "My talents are stealth and speed."

    Xu Qi'an questioned: "Isn't it your illusion?"

    The little white fox kept shaking his head: "My intuition is never wrong"

    "I see."

    Xu Qi'an said: "The two of you are temporarily staying in the Pagoda of the Buddha. I did encounter some strange things during my investigation recently."

    He called the waiter in the inn, prepared some dry food, water, and daily necessities, then sacrificed the Lingfutu Pagoda, and took Mu Nanzhi and the little white fox into it.

    After finishing all this, Xu Qi'an did not leave immediately, walked to the table, spread out the paper, and habitually reviewed the case of the Chai family.

    Although there was a certain amount of attention and analysis before, Xu Qi'an always put the capture of dragon energy in the first place, and the scrutiny of the case was limited.

    Until today, after witnessing the death of a family of three, Xu Qi'an decided to put his dragon spirit aside for the time being, devote himself to the case, and have fun with the people behind the scenes.

    "Follow me, kill people, keep an eye on Mu Nanzhi, okay, let's play with you."

    He has quite a wealth of experience in criminal investigation, as well as knowledge of criminal psychology, and his analysis of problems is far more precise and sensitive than the smart people of this era.

    "The source of everything is the murder case that happened in Chai's mansion 20 years ago. The deceased Chai Jianyuan, the suspect's adopted son Chai Xian, the witness Chai Xing'er, including everyone in the Chai family. The motive for the murder: because of love!

    "Note: Miss Chai Lan is missing."

    Xu Qi'an did not stop writing, and continued to write:

    "The motive is not enough to support the suspect's killing his father and relatives, or there are other reasons, or he was framed.

    "Chai Xinger's ex-husband died because of Chai Jianyuan, and she harbored resentment; Chai Jianyuan's heirs were mediocre and unable to inherit the family business. Therefore, Chai Xinger was the biggest beneficiary and had sufficient motives to kill."

    After writing this paragraph, Xu Qi'an made a summary:

    The first suspect, Chai Xian; the second suspect, Chai Xinger.

    Although in his speculation, Chai Xing'er was more suspected than Chai Xian, there was evidence that Chai Xian was the murderer.  The investigation cannot be ideal, so Chai Xian is still the first suspect.

    Xu Qi'an picked up the teacup, took a sip, and kept holding the cup. Ten seconds later, he began to write the second stage of the case.

    "Afterwards, Chai Xian committed murders repeatedly in Xiangzhou and even Zhangzhou.

    "Note: This is not in line with the behavior of a suspect who killed his father for love."

    In short, Chai Xian's motive for committing the crime and his subsequent actions to stir up trouble in Xiangzhou are completely contradictory and unreasonable.

    This is nothing more than three situations:

    "Conclusion: Chai Xian's motive for killing can be overturned, not for love, but for another reason; Chai Xian was framed, and there is another hidden story in this case."

    After sorting out the facts of the case, Xu Qi'an then wrote down two doubtful points:

    "Is the murderer in the small village the real murderer behind the scenes?"

    "What is the purpose of the murder case in Xiangzhou?"

    Xu Qi'an put down his pen and carefully analyzed:

    "If the person behind the scenes killed last night, then he (she) is fully capable of ambushing Chai Xian and eradicating him. But the person behind the scenes did not do so. If the person behind the scenes is Chai Xing'er, Chai Xian should not be killed.  Get rid of it and hurry up?"

    Here again there is a contradiction.

    In the whole case, there are three contradictions. If Chai Xian is the murderer, then the Chaifu murder and the subsequent mass killings are contradictory.

    Based on this contradiction, it highlights the possibility that Chai Xinger's vested interests framed Chai Xian.

    But last night's Xiaoshan Village extermination case once again contradicted the speculation that "Chai Xing'er is the murderer behind the scenes".

    ? In the first phase of the case, the Chaifu murder case, the suspect was identified as Chai Xian.

    In the second phase of the case, there were frequent murders in Xiangzhou, and the suspect was identified as Chai Xing'er.

    The third stageZi said.

    "I heard from the elders that he was looking for Xiaolan, this lunatic, who thought Xiaolan was killed and hid in the cellar."

    Another man shook his head: "Didn't Xiao Lan be taken away by him?"

    Just as they were talking, they heard the sound of "Zhi Zhi". Following the sound, they saw a fat black rat standing in the shadow of the corner of the wall, with a pair of red eyes, silently staring at the three of them.

    As warriors with a strong premonition of danger, the moment the three men saw the mouse, their intuition began to warn.

    They instinctively grabbed the weapons leaning against the table and shouted loudly to notify the guards outside.

    But the next moment, the three of them fell limply on the table and passed out.

    A few seconds later, a shadow emerged from under the table. Xu Qi'an looked around and listened carefully, making sure that the guards outside the courtyard hadn't noticed any movement inside. He turned around and came to the entrance of the cellar, and opened the heavy stone cover.

    Among the three people in the room, the poison has a strong paralyzing effect and will not endanger life. At most, it will recover after a few days of weakness.

    Following the opening of the stone cover, a dark hole appeared. Xu Qi'an took out the prepared candle and lit it. Holding the orange halo, he entered the cellar along the steps.

    He walked through rows of corpses with brisk steps, feeling that this was the safest and most comfortable place in the world.

    But the investigation was the most important thing. He forcibly resisted the urge to talk and interact with the corpse, and went straight to the secret room deep in the cellar.

    There is a custom in Chai Mansion that after the death of the clan members, they are either cremated or donated to the family to make them into walking corpses.

    This is to prevent the corpses of the clansmen from being dug up by outsiders.

    Before the action, Xu Qi'an had already received information from Li Lingsu that Chai Jianyuan's body was turned into a walking corpse by Chai Xing'er and stored in the cellar.

    Chai Xinger's argument is that the Chai family has undergone major changes and urgently needs strength to protect the safety of the family.

    This reason won the unanimous approval of the Chai family.

    But Xu Qi'an believed that there was a selfish intention of "tit for tat".

    Of course, Chai Xing'er's thoughts are not important, Xu Qi'an sneaked in this time because of the autopsy.

    The corpse can give a lot of information, such as the appearance of the wound, the condition of the injury, etc., which can tell whether Xu Qi'an is an acquaintance who committed the crime.

    Soon, he came to the secret room deep in the cellar.

    The door to the secret room was locked.

    Xu Qi'an put his palm on the lock cylinder, exerted a sudden force, and with a "bang", the lock cylinder was directly blown away, shaking out the misty dust.

    There are not many corpses in the secret room, there are four on the left and right, wearing headgear and all gray clothes of the same style.

    From the slightly bulging chest, it can be seen that three of them are female corpses.

    Xu Qi'an took off the hood of the corpse, and after identification, he recognized that the third corpse on the left was Chai Jianyuan.

    Interestingly, the third corpse on the right is a male corpse with clear facial features. According to Li Lingsu's description, "he" is Chai Xinger's ex-husband.

    "Tsk, looking at each other, Chai Xing'er really has resentment towards Chai Jianyuan."

    Without delay, Xu Qi'an kicked down Chai Jianyuan's body, stripped off his gray clothes, and inspected the body with a candle.

    There was a sutured wound on Chai Jianyuan's chest, but the scattered corpse spots destroyed the traces of other wounds.

    Xu Qi'an moved the candle, and the orange halo moved down from his chest, and stopped between his legs. He wrapped his hands in gray clothes, and picked out the bird's eggs.

    "Exclude attacks on the crotch!"

    This position is relatively weak for a warrior with copper skin and iron bones.

    Moving further down, the halo of the candle illuminated Chai Jianyuan's feet.

    In the dimness, Xu Qi'an's pupils dilated slightly, and his eyes froze.

    Chai Jianyuan's left foot has six toes

    ps: Sorry, the recent update has been weak. The number of words updated this month is 160,000 words, which is a new low since the serialization. I am trying to recover.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 550 Clues

    ?

    Six-toed, Chai Xian?  !

    This was the first thought that flashed through Xu Qi'an's mind, and countless thoughts flashed through his shocked mind in an instant, unable to think calmly.

    A few seconds later, he calmed down, took a deep breath, and carefully examined Chai Jianyuan.

    The sixth toe was visibly misshapen, clinging to the little toe, ugly and unsightly.

    He touched Chai Jianyuan's face to confirm that there was no disguise, and there were other ways to judge the age of a corpse besides the most intuitive appearance.

    For example, skin quality, bones, teeth, etc., the difference between middle-aged people and young people is very big.

    For the experienced Xu Qi'an, it is not difficult to determine who this corpse is.  .  .

    "It's really Chai Jianyuan, he also has six toes, interesting"

    Xu Qi'an pried open the mouth of the corpse, and after looking at the teeth, he let out a hey.

    Chai Xian has six toes, and Chai Jianyuan also has six toes. Is it a coincidence?

    "Chai Jianyuan has only one adopted son, Chai Xian. Chai Xian is an orphan, and his father has nothing to do with Chai Jianyuan. However, Chai Jianyuan himself has sons and daughters, and only one adopted son, which shows that he himself has no interest in adopting adopted sons.

    "These are nothing. It can be understood that Chai Jianyuan and Chai Xian hit each other, but both of them have six toes, which is very interesting.

    "According to Chai Xing'er and other people in the Chai Mansion, Chai Jianyuan disagreed with Chai Xian's request and insisted on marrying Chai Lan to the Huangfu family. Although it is reasonable to say that the benefit is maximized.

    "However, it is also reasonable to marry a daughter to a foster son, and make the foster son serve the Chai family with all his heart. Phenomena of marrying daughters to foster sons and lovers abound.

    "But, what if the adopted son is an illegitimate son?

    "If Chai Xian is Chai Jianyuan's adopted son, both of them have six toes. It is impossible to hide such obvious features from everyone. Does Chai Xing'er know that Chai Xian is Chai Jianyuan's illegitimate son?

    "If she knows, then killing her brother and blaming Chai Xian can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Because according to the development of the plot, Chai Xian will definitely become the heir of the Chai family and the head of the Chai family in the end."

    Just when Xu Qi'an's reasoning was getting better, he suddenly realized an unreasonable bug.

    "Wait, if Chai Xian is Chai Jianyuan's illegitimate son, then there is no need for Chai Jianyuan to hide it. What's wrong with a powerful Huajin warrior, the head of the family, having an illegitimate son?

    "It can be made public in a grand manner, and there is no need to hide it. Jianghu forces are not rich and powerful families who pay attention to red tape, and they must consider etiquette, integrity, and reputation.

    "Unless there is some reason that Chai Jianyuan has to conceal Chai Xian's life experience.

    "Chai Xian must not know his own life experience, otherwise he would not like his own sister. And if he knew, then the motive of committing the crime "for love" does not exist.

    "Therefore, as long as you meet Chai Xian and ask him whether he knows his life experience, you can basically determine who killed Chai Jianyuan."

    While muttering, he took out the fragments of the book and tapped the back lightly.

    The peace knife drilled out from the world inside the mirror, making a "buzzing" sound, conveying the idea of ??both grievance and excitement.

    Then, it automatically came out of the scabbard, and the tip of the knife "ding ding ding" hit Xu Qi'an's back to express his enthusiasm.

    "Don't hit it, don't hit it, it hurts me to death"

    Xu Qi'an held the handle of the knife with his backhand, pressed the tip of the knife against Chai Jianyuan's throat, and cut it open forcefully.

    Chai Jianyuan was made into an iron corpse. If he wanted to dissect it, he needed a peerless weapon like a Taiping knife to cut open the flesh accurately and sharply.

    The reason for his autopsy was that he suspected that Chai Jianyuan had been poisoned before his death.

    There are two reasons: First, the Chai family does not have four grades.

    Whether it's Chai Xian, Chai Jianyuan or Chai Xing'er, they are all five-grade energy.

    As we all know, warriors are famous for their endurance, even if they make a sneak attack, it is difficult to kill the opponent in a short time.

    And once the battle cannot be resolved quickly, the masters in the Chai Mansion will definitely react instantly, so there will be no such situation as "when I rushed to the study, I found that the owner was killed by Chai Xian".

    Second, Chai Jianyuan suffered a lot of injuries.

    It is true that Chai Jianyuan was not instantly killed. After careful inspection just now, apart from the fatal heart wound, Chai Jianyuan had a lot of hidden wounds on his body.

    This proves that he experienced an extremely fierce battle before his death.

    So, under what circumstances would the fierce fighting end quickly?

    Unilateral beating.

    Chai Jianyuan had almost no power to fight back. He was unilaterally raped and was soon broken.??Chai Ping, put on her skirt, twisted up the jade hairpin with plain hands, and simply tied her hair in a bun, saying:

    "Li Lang, I'll go to the cellar to have a look. If you're still sleepy, sleep a little longer."

    Li Lingsu let out an "oh", and suddenly grabbed Chai Xing'er's hand.

    Under her perplexed eyes, he pulled her into his arms, then, on Chai Xing'er's fair and delicate cheeks, he gave a hard "paw" and said with a smile:

    "I will always be with you."

    Chai Xing'er stared at him blankly, there seemed to be water in her eyes, and she smiled sweetly.

    The door was closed again, and Li Lingsu sat alone at the table, thinking about what Chai Ping reported.

    "Has Chai Jianyuan's body been dissected? Senior Xu probably did it. He said he wanted to investigate this case, but I don't know if there is any gain"

    Li Lingsu suddenly felt a sense of anticipation, wanting to find Xu Qian immediately and ask him what he found.

    Just as he was thinking, the unlocked door was pushed open a crack, and an orange cat came in

    ps: I have checked a lot of information and consulted friends who are medical students. Polydactyly is mostly caused by deformities, but there is a genetic phenomenon, but the probability is very small.  I found many examples of family inheritance in some related forums and hospital websites, indicating that although the probability is very small, it does exist.  If there are readers who study medicine, you can correct it, or popularize it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 551: Bait

    ?

    "Senior Xu?"

    Seeing the orange cat sneaking into the house, the Holy Son was stunned for a moment, then beamed with joy, and said in a low voice, "Why are you here, senior? Didn't you say that you haven't seen each other for the past few days?"

    The orange cat spit out people's words and said: "I told you not to come to see me, I didn't say that I didn't see you."

    After a pause, he wondered, "How did you recognize it was me?"

    "Didn't the senior say before that he controlled a cat to sneak into the Chai Mansion with a heart gu and met Chai Xian?" Li Lingsu laughed.

    Then, Shengzi found the orange cat frozen there, lost in thought.  .  .

    Did I say something wrong?  Li Lingsu's face was blank.

    Damn it, I also got into the hobby of Daoist Jinlian without knowing it?  !  No, I didn't, mainly because cats can fly over walls and come and go like the wind, but dogs can't sneak into Chaifu at all

    Even if you sneak in, you may be slaughtered by the monk and made into a dog meat hot pot Xu Qi'an muttered in a complicated mood.

    Li Lingsu had a lot of questions that he wanted to consult, but when he saw the unpredictable senior, he suddenly started to think about life. He didn't want to disturb him, so he could only wait dryly.

    After a while, Xu Qi'an regained his composure and said, "Pour a cup of tea, I'm a little thirsty."

    It wasn't him who was thirsty, but the cat, but the feeling of hunger and thirst was simultaneously fed back to Xu Qi'an who was attached to it.

    Li Lingsu immediately opened the upside-down teacup and filled it with warm water.

    The orange cat took advantage of the opportunity and jumped onto the table. Instead of licking the tea immediately, it glanced at the messy bed.

    A cat's sense of smell is dozens of times that of a human's, so he can easily smell sugar.

    Xu Qi'an, who had endured the side effects of love gu, let out a "huh": "I'm living a happy and carefree life."

    Hearing this, Li Lingsu's face collapsed, frowning:

    "Senior, when will you take out the love gu for me? Every time I see Xing'er now, I can't restrain my impulse. All I think about is her, and when she hooks her fingers, I can't control myself  Pounce on it."

    As he spoke, he put his arms around his waist.

    It's old Versailles Xu Qi'an expressionless, indifferent tone, said:

    "When the matter is resolved, I will remove the sub-gu for you, and now the removal will scare the snake away and let Chai Xing'er find out."

    It can only be the!  Li Lingsu sighed, thinking about refining a batch of elixir another day to nourish the kidneys, then he remembered the cellar and said:

    "Someone informed Myolie just now that the cellar was broken into and Chai Jianyuan's body was dissected."

    As he spoke, he lowered his voice: "Senior, did you do it?"

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    It really was him Li Lingsu, who got the correct answer, hurriedly asked, "Have you found anything?"

    "Chai Xian is most likely the illegitimate son of Chai Jianyuan." Xu Qi'an said.

    He then saw a drastic change in Li Lingsu's face, his eyes widened in shock and disbelief.

    After a while, Li Lingsu lowered his voice: "Are you sure?"

    "Chai Xian has six toes, and Chai Jianyuan also has six toes. It may be hereditary, otherwise it would not be such a coincidence."

    Li Lingsu was silent for a while: "No wonder Chai Jianyuan insisted on marrying Chai Lan to the Huangfu's family. He could not agree to the marriage between Chai Xian and Chai Lan."

    He reacted abruptly, "Chai Xian doesn't know his identity!"

    It is easy to infer that if he knew that he was an illegitimate child, he would not fall in love with Chai Lan.

    "No, it's also possible that he knew, so he killed Chai Jianyuan in a rage, buried the secret that he was an illegitimate child, and then monopolized Chai Lan." Li Lingsu's brain opened.

    ?Punching must be methodical, and reasoning must be logical Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, and sneered:

    "How do you conclude that Chai Xian knows his identity, and how do you conclude that Chai Xian knows that only Chai Jianyuan knows the identity of his illegitimate son in the Chai Mansion? Although the six toes are secret, most of the closest people and elders know about it."

    Li Lingsu's expression froze: "That's right."

    Orange cat Ann licked a few sips of tea, and continued: "In addition, Chai Jianyuan showed signs of poisoning before his death, so he was killed in the study. Most of the poisoners were close people."

    "Senior suspects that"

    Xu Qi'an met Li Lingqin's questioning gaze, and nodded his cat's head:

    "That's right, I suspect it's Chai Xing'er. That kind of poison is beyond ordinary people's ability to refine. Unless it's a poison Gu master himself. Didn't Chai Xing'er go to the southern border, and even begged for love Gu."

    Li Lingsu's face turned ugly.

    ?He thinks he is still very picky about women, but anyone who has ever had a relationship with HongAnother concubine has been added to the master's mansion.  "

    Everyone laughed.

    "That's right, why don't Zhang Niuzi donate to me, I haven't got a wife yet."

    The man who spoke was a thin, somewhat mouse-like man.

    Zhang Niuzi cursed a slang word and said:

    "You, Li Er, can't afford a daughter-in-law, but you can sleep with your own sister-in-law, tsk tsk, and save money on marrying a daughter-in-law. How can a daughter-in-law be better than a sister-in-law? As the old saying goes, dumplings are delicious, what's the fun?"

    "It's more fun than sister-in-law!" Someone answered.

    Everyone laughed loudly, and the restaurant immediately became lively.

    Li Er's elder brother, like most of the townspeople, made a living by collecting herbs and growing them. One time he went up the mountain to collect herbs and fell off a cliff.

    There is no working man in the family, and the quality of life has dropped sharply. Li Er's aunt is a somewhat attractive woman.

    In less than half a year, he and Li Er fell in love.

    Chen Er heard his subordinates laughing and cursing each other, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw Jing Yuan put down his wine glass and looked sideways.

    The monk's voice followed closely next to my ears: "Is Xiangzhou so cold in winter?"

    Chen Er hurriedly turned around to show respect, and replied respectfully:

    "How can it be? If it's like this every winter, how will the people of Xiangzhou survive? This year is extremely cold. It's not long before winter begins, and the night wind blows like bones. In half a decade, there will be ice under the eaves.  "

    As he spoke, Chen Er raised his glass and drank it down: "I don't know how many people will freeze to death this winter, but when will there be no deaths in winter? This is the way this world is, it would be nice to have something to eat."

    "Hey, Chai Xian, who received a thousand knives, caused everyone to come out to patrol in the cold. I think he has already slipped away. How dare he stay in Xiangzhou."

    Chen Er chattered endlessly, half a stick of incense time passed quickly, he grabbed the dagger, and yelled:

    "Don't drink, don't drink, get up so fast, let me patrol the streets."

    "Ah, is this just half a stick of incense? I feel like I just sat down."

    "Let's drink half a stick of incense again. In such a cold day, Chai Xian might be happy in some woman's bed, and he won't come out to make trouble."

    The patrol members complained in one go.

    At this moment, Jingyuan moved his pinna and heard a slight, unusual sound of water flowing.

    "Shut up!"

    Jing Yuan shouted.

    The noise in the whole hall fell silent, no one dared to speak, and they all looked at him blankly.

    Jing Yuan ignored them, closed his eyes, and amplified his hearing to the extreme.

    ?The sound of "»©À²À²" came into the ears. It was different from the sound of normal water flow. It was more like an undercurrent, dozens of undercurrents

    No, it's not an undercurrent, but something is swimming towards this side along the small river outside the restaurant

    ps: I went to bed early yesterday.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 552 Encounter

    ?

    "Grandmaster?"

    Chen Er lowered his voice and tried something.

    Seeing Jingyuan's serious attitude of listening to the movement around him, everyone in the hall also became tense, clenched the knife in their hand, and looked around vigilantly.

    Who are they guarding against when they patrol the streets at night?

    Could it be that big devil who kills without blinking an eye, Chai Xian.

    When there is no abnormality, everyone can laugh and laugh.  But as soon as there was a disturbance, the patrol team members at the bottom of the rivers and lakes immediately felt half-hearted.

    After all, Chai Xian is in Xiangzhou, he is a peak-level figure, with a fifth-grade power, and it is said that he can manipulate four iron corpses.  .  .

    "in the river."

    Jing Yuan opened his eyes and said in a deep voice.

    In the river?  Chen Er's heart trembled, and the next moment, he heard the sound of "crash" coming from outside the wine shop, as if something broke out of the water.

    Everyone in the hall also heard it, and a dozen eyes looked at the gate of the closed restaurant at the same time, as if they were facing an enemy.

    The sound of water was heard one after another, and more and more things broke out of the water.

    Immediately afterwards, the door of the restaurant slammed loudly and was forced open by violence.

    A figure rushed into the wine shop, he was wearing tattered clothes, smelly all over his body, his dry straw-like hair was soaked in the river water, clinging to his bloodless face, his eyes were cloudy and dead silent.

    And behind him, there were more "companions", they looked at the people in the wine shop calmly and indifferently.

    At first glance, there are at least forty of them.

    This eerie scene, replaced by ordinary people, or the low-level Jianghu people in other counties, I am afraid that the liver and gallbladder will be torn apart.

    Fortunately, the people in Xiangzhou are no strangers to walking corpses, and they have been fascinated by them. They don't have that kind of fear of ghosts and gods. To them, walking corpses are no different from wolves in the mountains.

    "Brothers, get ready guys!"

    With a roar, Chen Er grabbed a large net from the basket at his feet, threw it out suddenly, and enveloped the walking corpse.

    Immediately afterwards, he made two steps in three steps, raised the knife in his hand, and slashed fiercely at the neck of the walking corpse that broke through the door of the wine shop.

    Poof!

    The blade got stuck in the neck and failed to cut off the head.

    Although walking corpses are not as invulnerable as iron corpses, they were all masters of the rivers and lakes during their lifetime. After being fed with blood essence, their physique is stronger than that of ordinary refiners.

    The walking corpse opened its smelly mouth, a mouthful of yellow teeth, and bit Chen Er's neck.

    "He" pounced too fast, like a master of Qi training, so that Chen Er couldn't make evasive movements at all, and thoughts of despair filled his heart.

    Master, save me Chen Er cried out in his heart.

    Then, in his sight, the head of the walking corpse spun and flew away, the body suddenly froze, and then fell straight to the ground.

    Jingyuan held Jie Dao, shook the dead water on the blade, and said lightly:

    "Break the window and escape, these walking corpses are not something you can deal with."

    With the method of controlling corpses of the people behind the scenes, it is easy to solve this group of low-level people who are not in the grade.

    Chen Er breathed a sigh of relief, and did not try to be brave, and warned: "Master, use the Buddhist beads to inform other comrades."

    Jing Yuan didn't respond, and lunged towards the rushing corpses, with a knife in his hand and a knife in his hand, and a knife in his hand, he chopped off heads one by one.

    Seeing this, Chen Er and the others did not hesitate any longer, and rushed towards the windows on both sides of the lobby, crashing into the windows and fleeing.

    There were no walking corpses to chase them, and they rushed towards Jingyuan with a clear goal.

    Puff puff

    One after another, human heads flew up, and the walking corpses were under the knife of the monk Jingyuan, without a single force.

    But he has a good ability to control himself, maintaining his appearance at the beginning of the fifth rank.

    After all, showing the combat power of the peak of the fourth rank all at once will only scare away the opponent.

    "when!"

    He slashed at the neck of a certain walking corpse, and finally lost his momentum. The walking corpse's head did not fly up, but dazzling sparks exploded from the neck, and it disappeared in a flash.

    Iron Corpse!

    This is an iron corpse.

    The Iron Corpse, who was attacked by decapitation, didn't care about Jing Yuan's blade, opened his arms to hug him, opened his foul mouth, and bit Jing Yuan's neck.

    Click it!

    The yellow teeth burst and flew, "he" seemed to have bitten gold.

    Jingyuan's whole body was golden, like a sculpture made of gold. The moment the iron corpse hugged him, Jingyuan activated the Vajra Magic.

    Before Jing Yuan could break free from Iron Corpse's embrace, three more walking corpses rushed over, knocking into the "companion" who was blocking the way, and one was holding Jing Yuan's back.Huan Xiaolan, you don't agree with their marriage.  "

    After asking some more questions, Li Lingsu left Chai Zhong's dreamland, and went gracefully to the yard of Chai Kai, the third master of the Chai family.

    It was getting dark at night, but Chai Kai's yard was still brightly lit. He was playing wine orders with his concubines. These concubines were charming and charming. They were wrapped in light gauze in the warm room, and the spring was faintly visible inside.

    Chai Kai is a very good-looking young master. His cultivation of qi cultivation has benefited from the strict discipline of Chai Jianyuan when he was young, and he has survived the "hardest" days of martial arts.

    Successfully refined.

    But then gradually degenerated and became obsessed with women.

    "I still don't sleep in the middle of the night"

    Li Lingsu cursed secretly, and waited patiently outside.

    Finally, he saw Chai Kai hugging two beautiful concubines on the left and right, followed by two concubines, a total of five people, lifted the curtain and entered the big bed.

    Soon, the moving voice of a woman came from inside the hanging curtain.

    This multi-person activity lasted for half an hour before it stopped, and Li Lingsu was so envious.

    "It's a mere Qi practice, and I'm still a sensualist, and I can handle so many women Sometimes the Wufu system is very enviable"

    After waiting for a while to confirm that Chai Kai had fallen asleep, he didn't delay any longer and quickly fell asleep

    When Chai Kai was in a daze, he heard someone calling him. When he opened his eyes, he found that it was his dead father, Chai Jianyuan.

    "Father, aren't you dead?"

    Chai Kai slapped himself, but found that it didn't hurt, and suddenly realized that it was a dream.

    "Evil animal!"

    Chai Jianyuan yelled: "I know how to spend time and drink all day long. If you want Chai Xian to be half successful, I can also smile."

    Chai Kai, who was still very happy to be able to dream of his father, suddenly collapsed and said with a sneer:

    "As promising as him, and then kill you."

    "Chai Jianyuan" choked for a moment, his face softened, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Father also regrets that he brought Chai Xian back, but do you know why I brought him back?"

    Chai Kai was at a loss when he heard this.

    "Chai Jianyuan" asked again: "Do you know any peculiarities about Chai Xian, such as six toes?"

    Chai Kai was taken aback, shook his head and said, "He has six toes?"

    Chai Xian is very concerned about the deformity of his toes, and he doesn't even know about the "partners" he got along with when he was a boy?  Well, there is also a reason why these two partnerships are not good Li Lingsu asked him again if he knew that "Wei Father" had six toes.

    Still got a negative answer.

    However, for Chai Xian, Chai Kai was full of resentment, saying that Chai Xian, an outsider's bastard, robbed Chai Jianyuan of his favor.  Stealing the limelight from him and the second brother, fighting when they were young, Chai Xian almost strangled him and so on.

    "I just called his mother a woman in a bar, and he was a bastard, so he almost strangled me."

    Chai Kai said so.

    Just like what Xu Qian said, Chai Xian's character is a bit extreme Li Lingsu found that there were no important clues, so he ended the operation

    In the forest behind Sanshui Town, a figure was running in the dark night, sometimes jumping, sometimes running wildly.

    Wearing black clothes and a cloak, he stopped when he jumped over a mountain stream.

    Under the faint, cold moonlight, on the boulder beside the mountain stream, stood a young monk in a blue robe, with a cloth bag hanging around his waist.

    With his palms folded and his eyes calm, he looked at the figure in black and spoke softly: "Amitabha, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, turn your head and see the shore."

    "A monk from the Western Regions?"

    The man in black in the cloak took off his hood, revealing his true face. His facial features are handsome, his temperament is gentle and restrained, and his brows are full of depression.

    As the person revealed his true face, the Buddha's light shone faintly from the cloth bag of Jingxin.

    Jing Xin opened the cloth bag and took out a golden bowl. The golden bowl was hot and glowed with clear Buddha light.

    He pointed the golden bowl at the man in black, and a clear but not dazzling golden light shot out from the mouth of the bowl, shining on Chai Xian.

    Jing Xin saw that in the golden light, there was a thick dragon shadow entangled in Chai Xian's body.

    The host of Dragon QiJing Xin took the golden bowl, took a deep look at the man in black, and said:

    "Is the benefactor Gao's name?"

    The man in black frowned slightly, and said in a calm tone: "Chai Xian." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 553 Confrontation (1)

    ?

    Chai Xian Jingxin's eyes flickered, and he said calmly:

    "Why is the donor here?"

    Chai Xian frowned, and asked, "Why is Master here?"

    Jing Xin put away the golden bowl and stared at the man in black a few meters away:

    "The poor monk and his younger brother lead the snake out of the cave by pure fate, and use the Buddhist vajra magic to lure out the person behind the scene who is causing trouble. The poor monk chased all the way to the mountains, and ran into the benefactor."

    Having said that, the handsome monk clasped his hands together with compassion on his face:

    "Amitabha, firewood benefactor, put down the butcher's knife and turn around."

    Chai Xian said in a deep voice: "It turns out that the master, like other stupid people, also identified me as the murderer."

    Jing Xin's face remained unchanged, and he kept the palms together, and said: "If the benefactor is not a murderer, why is he here?"

    Chai Xian replied:

    "After the death of my adoptive father, I was involved in a conspiracy. Someone deliberately framed me. Xiaolan also disappeared because of this. In order to find her and find out the murderer behind the scenes, I have been investigating secretly

    "On the way to investigate the case today, I happened to run into the master."

    At the moment, tell Jing Xin in detail what happened to you.

    Chai Xianqingjun's face is full of sincerity. When speaking, he looks at Jing Xin calmly, without dodging his eyes, and is frank and sincere.

    Jing Xin stared at him without blinking, and when he finished speaking, she frowned and pondered for a long time, and said:

    "Actually, there is an easier way to prove the benefactor's innocence."

    Chai Xian's eyes lit up, and he asked: "Master, please tell me."

    Jing Xin said slowly: "The poor monk can impose the precepts he has obeyed on Chai Benefactor, and you will not be able to lie if the monks don't tell lies. At that time, you will know when you ask."

    Chai Xian thought for a while and nodded: "This method is very good. If I am not the murderer, I hope the master can testify for me. I have met someone who is willing to believe me before, but I didn't expect"

    His face contorted for a moment, showing hatred: "I didn't expect that he was a hypocritical and cruel villain who killed an innocent family of three."

    Jing Xin heard the words and asked: "Before me, someone else saw you, who is it?"

    Chai Xian shook his head: "I don't know him. He was leaning over an orange cat at the time. He claimed to be a casual cultivator passing through Xiangzhou, and he believed that the case of the Chai family was full of doubts, and the murderer was someone else."

    "The best I can do with this person, I use a farmer as a point of contact to pass on the news. Unexpectedly, a day later, the family of three were killed. Except for him, no one knew that I had been hiding there."

    A foreigner, passing by here, possessed the body of the orange cat Jing Xin pondered for a moment, then suddenly showed a dazed expression, without asking again, said:

    "Chai benefactor, don't lie."

    After the words fell, Chai Xian felt his ears tremble, and a vast and invisible force was exerted on him, making him sincerely believe that lying is an unforgivable crime.

    A man cannot be called a man unless he speaks the truth.

    Jing Xin asked: "Did you kill Chai Jianyuan?"

    Chai Xian shook his head: "I didn't kill it."

    Jing Xin nodded slowly, not surprised by such an answer, and then asked: "Is it you who manipulated the walking dead to attack Sanshui Town just now?"

    Chai Xian still shook his head with a sincere expression: "It's not me."

    Hearing such an answer, Jing Xin finally frowned, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. Taking advantage of the precept time, he asked:

    "Do you know who killed Chai Jianyuan? Who attacked Sanshui Town?"

    Chai Xian replied truthfully: "I suspect it is my aunt Chai Xing'er, and the person who attacked Sanshui Town is her accomplice, that is, the person behind the scenes who has never appeared before."

    There is still a moment for the "discipline" spell, but Jing Xin stopped asking. He lowered his eyes and thought for a long time, and said:

    "Blesser Chai, Buddhism is merciful. Since I met you tonight, let's cut the mess quickly and settle this matter together."

    Chai Xian asked cautiously: "What is the master planning to do?"

    Jing Xin said: "Take you back and confront the benefactor Chai Xing'er."

    Chai Xian retreated step by step and shook his head: "Master, I have withstood the test of the "precepts" and have a clear conscience, but how can you prove yourself?"

    He doesn't trust anyone, especially after experiencing the murder of Erya's family, his last trust in these outsiders is gone.

    "Master, if you really want to justify my name, I can manipulate a walking corpse to follow you. You gather heroes from all walks of life in Xiangzhou, as well as the government, and hold another Demon Slaying Conference. I will make things clear in public, and when the time comes, Master  for?? 

    He yelled, but the orange cat ignored him and glanced behind the door.

    Li Lingsu understood, and easily walked through the locked door and into the cellar. In the dark environment, he "saw" a figure sitting cross-legged.

    "Senior, I have already asked Chai Zhong and Chai Kai."

    Li Lingsu said.

    He relayed the conversation in the dream to Xu Qian in detail.

    Except for Chai Xian's extreme personality, there is no useful information Xu Qi'an muttered in his heart, calm on the surface, and said:

    "I see."

    Li Lingsu nodded slightly, took his leave and left.

    In the dark environment, Xu Qi'an sat cross-legged on the ground. The reason why he chose this cellar to store vegetables was that it was not far from the South Courtyard of Chai Mansion, and within the reach of his Heart Gu.

    Silently, all the animals in this area woke up at the same time.

    They include but are not limited to rats, snakes, dogs, cats, bugsthe main force is bugs, rats and snakes, which live in holes in walls or deep in foundations.

    The largest number and the most hidden.

    As for cats and dogs, they can only wander around outside the house, and they can only find out about a limited number of things.

    The house snake woke up from hibernation and wandered around in dark and hidden corners, and the mice got out of their burrows and crawled between the beams of the house.  Insects even appeared in a large-scale "parade".

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an felt that his soul was split into countless fragments, each fragment corresponding to an animal.

    "My head hurts, I can only last five minutes at most"

    Under normal circumstances, the mind gu master manipulates the herd of beasts, simply giving orders to drive the herd of beasts to attack the enemy.  This doesn't put too much load on itself.

    People like Xu Qi'an are fine-tuned, and it's no problem to control a few animals. Once the number expands, the burden on the soul will be huge.

    "Fortunately, there are not many yards here in the south courtyard. After five minutes, I will stop controlling regardless of whether there is any harvest"

    Li Lingsu had been out of her body for a long time, exhausted a lot. After returning, she immediately climbed into bed, hugged the beauty and fell into a deep sleep.

    In a daze, he was awakened by a hasty knock on the door.

    Suddenly, Chai Xing'er's sleep was disturbed, so she heard a somewhat annoyed voice: "What's the matter?"

    "Auntie, Master Jingxin and Master Jingyuan have returned and said they want to see you."

    The maid's voice was weird.

    Chai Xing'er frowned slightly: "Why can't we wait until tomorrow?"

    The servant girl replied in a low voice: "The two masters also brought back Chai Chai Xian."

    Chai Xian?  !  Li Lingsu woke up instantly, and then heard her confidante beside her be silent for a moment, her voice hoarse and soft:

    "Tell the two masters to go to the inner hall, and I will go there immediately."

    After finishing speaking, Chai Xing'er immediately lifted the quilt, put on her underwear at a very fast speed, twisted up the jade hairpin, and simply tied her hair in a bun.

    After finishing all this, she looked back at Li Lingsu who had opened her eyes.

    The latter frowned tightly, his eyes were tired, and he seemed to still be drinking, he pinched his brows and said:

    "Myolie, I'll go with you."

    Chai Xing'er nodded, but couldn't wait any longer, and said, "I'll go to the inner hall first."

    What Li Lingsu wanted was this sentence: "Good!"

    After Chai Xing'er left the room, he immediately got out of his body and headed towards the cellar where Xu Qian was

    At this time, except for the night guards, everyone in the Chai Mansion has basically rested.

    Most of the houses in the south courtyard are for storing books, weapons, and some utensils, and there is also an ancestral hall.

    Not many people live in this area.

    It only took Xu Qi'an two minutes to "spy" all the rooms in the south courtyard, and found nothing unusual.

    "There is only one ancestral hall that has not been explored"

    He manipulated the snakes, insects, rats and ants towards the ancestral hall.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an felt something, and first "saw" Li Lingsu's Yin spirit through the orange cat guarding outside.

    In the next second, Shengzi Yinshen appeared in front of him through the door of the cellar.

    "Senior, Jingxin and Jingyuan have caught Chai Xian." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 554 Find out?

    ?

    It was cut off!

    Xu Qi'an's eyes froze, and his spirit tensed instantly. This short sentence aroused a strong sense of crisis and urgency.

    Why did Jingxin and Jingyuan catch Chai Xian so quickly?  This is unreasonable.

    After the small village extermination case, Chai Xian became more cautious. Even I, with the dragon energy radar, couldn't find Chai Xian's hiding place.

    What's more, it is the purification of heart and fate, it is impossible for them to see through the host of dragon energy in the vast crowd.

    "I must have overlooked something, or Jingxin and Jingyuan know some secrets that I don't know"

    After calming down, Xu Qi'an said lightly: "I see."

    Li Lingsu immediately said: "I'll go and stare at Xing'er first, what's your plan, senior?"

    "Protect yourself"

    ???????????????The corner of Li Lingsu`s mouth twitched, he nodded, and disappeared through the cellar door.

    As soon as the Holy Son left, Xu Qi'an immediately bared his teeth, feeling troublesome.

    "Clean heart and pure edge are the pinnacle of the fourth grade. The combination of Zen master and monk can basically suppress any system of the same realm. I am afraid that only the fourth grade of Confucianism can counter the Buddhist precepts by lip service.

    "The old monk Ta Ling does not allow me to use the pagoda to suppress and kill Buddhist disciples. It is okay to use it for self-protection, but now I want to be a Buddhist monk, so I can't count on the Buddha Pagoda.

    "Chai Xian is one of the hosts of the Dragon Qi of the Nine Paths, and must not fall into the hands of Buddhism. Fortunately, the enemy is in the light, and I am in the dark. They don't know my existence"

    Xu Qi'an made a decisive decision, cut off half of the snakes, insects, rats and ants, and manipulated the remaining half to continue exploring the Chaifu ancestral hall.

    The spare soul is used to manipulate the orange cat.

    Outside the cellar, the lazy and soundly sleeping orange cat opened its amber eyes with dim pupils. It raised its proud little tail, and rushed out like a sharp arrow

    In the dark night, Chai Xing'er did not bring any attendants, nor did she notify the Chai family members.

    Walking alone in the corridor, the cold wind howled, the lanterns hanging on both sides under the eaves swayed, the red halo illuminated her delicate face, reflected in her pupils, bright as gems.

    After walking for a while, I saw the inner hall, and bright candle flames came out from the doors and windows.

    Outside the inner hall, there were more than a dozen monks from the Western Regions, who seemed to have marked the surrounding area as a restricted area.

    Chai Xing'er came closer, pushed open the door of the inner hall, and saw brothers Jing Xin and Jing Yuan sitting on chairs, standing alone in the hall, bound by dark golden ropes.

    "Chai Xian!"

    Chai Xing'er's wonderful eyes were wide open, her plain and pretty face was distorted by anger, she took two quick steps, and without saying a word, she slapped Chai Xian with her palm.

    "No killing!"

    Jing Xin cast the precepts at the right time, dispelling Chai Xing'er's thoughts of attacking.

    "My benefactor, Chai Xing'er, don't be impatient."

    Jing Xin stood up, clasped his hands together, and said in a calm tone:

    "I have already questioned Chai Xian with Buddhist precepts. He is not the real murderer who killed Chai Jianyuan, nor is he the one who caused chaos in Xiangzhou during this period of time. The real murderer is someone else behind the scenes."

    Chai Xing'er's eyes fluttered, and she saw that the three of them were all staring at her.

    "What does Master Jingxin mean by this?" Chai Xing'er frowned slightly: "Could it be that you suspect that I wronged him, that it was the Chai family who wronged him, and that it was the heroes of Xiangzhou who wronged him?"

    Wu Monk Jing Yuan then stood up, stepped forward with a forceful manner, and said indifferently: "It is precisely because of this that we waited to return here. The Buddha does not punish innocent people, nor will he spare any sinful people."

    "It seems that in the eyes of the two masters, my Xing'er is the one who has sinned."

    At this time, the door of the inner hall was pushed open, and Li Lingsu, who was dressed in a black robe, stepped across the threshold.

    Li LingsuJing Xin and Jing Yuan looked at each other, knowing his true identity, but deliberately ignored his existence.

    It's almost no one's eyes. If this holy son was in his prime, he would hit you two with ease Li Lingsu felt that he was being ignored, and muttered in his heart.

    He glanced at Chai Xian who was not far away, and said with a smile: "Brother Chai Xian, long time no see."

    ? When he and Chai Xing'er dated back then, he had acquaintance with this Chai Xian a few times.

    Compared with the past, Chai Xian seems to have experienced a lot of vicissitudes.

    In addition, Li Lingsu was keenly aware of the location of Jingyuan Station, which happened to be the fastest place to "support" Chai Xian.

    And Jingxin always puts his hands together, and is always ready to perform the precepts at any time.

    The defense is very tight. Even with Xu Qian's secret tricks, it is difficult to rob Chai Xian in front of the twop; Chai Xian raised his head, Qingjun's face was distorted, his eyes were full of crazy malice, and his laughter was high-pitched and hoarse:

    "How do I know? Because I was the one who killed the murderer!"

    In an instant, he seemed to be another person.

    "That's right, I killed Chai Jianyuan, and I also did the murder in Xiangzhou. I did everything."

    He laughed nervously and said:

    "I have no father since I was born, and my mother was depressed. In order to support me, she died of overwork and illness. I became a beggar since I was a child, was bullied, and suffered a lot. He deserves to die.

    "Do you know how I got here in those years? My life is worse than a dog. But it doesn't matter, as long as Xiaolan is still with me, I can put aside the past. But he even took Xiaolan away from me.

    "Shouldn't such a person deserve to die? Shouldn't he die!"

    At this moment, Chai Xian is completely different from that gentle and handsome image.

    Away from the soul?  Li Lingsu suddenly realized: "It turns out that he has the disease of leaving the soul."

    Split personality disorder?  !  Xu Qi'an under the window also suddenly realized.

    He finally understood why this case was so chaotic, with contradictions at every stage, because there were two Chai Xian.

    Of course the normal Chai Xian did not have the motive to kill Chai Jianyuan, but another Chai Xian who knew his life experience had this motive, and he was an extremely paranoid person.

    The normal Chai Xian thought he was innocent, and someone behind the scenes framed him, so he insisted on refusing to leave Xiangzhou, trying to find out the truth.

    But in fact, the person behind the scenes is himself, another personality.

    This has created inconsistencies in the case.

    He was also responsible for the family extermination case in Xiaoshan Village Xu Qi'an finally understood that Chai Xing'er had an alibi, and it was not necessary.

    At the beginning, he felt strange, if it was Chai Xing'er who killed the family of three, why didn't he take the opportunity to ambush Chai Xian?  There is no point in killing a few innocent villagers.

    But for the other personality, it is necessary to prevent Chai Xian from participating in the Demon Slaying Conference, because the murderer is himself, and he did all the murders, so he is not innocent at all.

    Going to the Demon Slaughter Conference is a dead end, just like it is now.

    "Hey, there has been progress in the ancestral hall" The orange cat closed her eyes

    In the cellar on the other side, Xu Qi'an received a feedback from a mouse. The mouse "told" him that there was a secret room under the ancestral hall, and it sneaked into the secret room through a burrow.

    Inside and outside the ancestral hall, all the snakes, insects, rats and ants lost control at the same time.

    The mice start to catch the bugs around them, and the snakes that wake up from hibernation follow the instinct of eating to catch the mice.

    "The secret room under the ancestral hall is really rewarding" Xu Qi'an gave up on them and focused on controlling the orange cat and the mouse that found the secret room.

    This reduced his load all of a sudden, and the feeling of headache also disappeared.

    In the secret room with a slightly dull air, a few oil lamps were placed in the recessed part of the wall.

    In the depths of the secret room, a disheveled woman was sitting on a pile of straw that gave off a rotten smell, with her limbs bound by iron chains.

    Her mouth was blocked by a leather muzzle, her head was pulled aside feebly, her chest rose and fell slightly, her breathing was fairly steady, and she seemed to be asleep.

    Chai Xing'er came to the South Courtyard the night before yesterday and met this woman?

    Chai Xing'er locked her here?

    The mouse walked through the dim light of the oil lamp, stopped in front of the woman, and said:

    "wake up!"

    The woman moved her head and slowly woke up. Seeing the mouse in front of her, she was obviously stunned and did not respond for a long time.

    The mouse said, "Who are you?"

    "Woo woo woo"

    Under the woman's messy hair, her eyes lit up suddenly, as if a hopeless person saw hope.

    She struggled violently, extremely agitated, and the iron chain she was struggling with made a "squeaky" sound.

    "Who are you?"

    The mouse asked again. It looked down at its two small front paws and said, "You can write."

    The woman's fingers tremblingly wrote two words on the wall:

    "Chai Lan!"

    ps: I will finish writing this plot tomorrow, and it will only take one or two chapters.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 555 Pulling Out the Magic Nail

    ?

    Chai Lan, is she Chai Lan?

    In the cellar, Xu Qi'an suddenly opened his eyes, almost unable to maintain control over the mouse.

    The disappeared Chai Lan is here. She has been secretly imprisoned by Chai Xing'er in the secret room of the ancestral hall?

    He settled down, manipulated the mouse, and said, "Chai Xing'er imprisoned you here?"

    The unkempt woman nodded.

    So Chai Lan's disappearance has nothing to do with Chai Xian, everything is caused by Chai Xing'er I understand, finally cleared up the context Xu Qi'an let out a sigh  , Then, he crawled to Chai Lan's side, along her smelly body, to the shoulders.

    Finally, I can clearly see the beauty and dirty face under the messy hair.

    Just like the one on the portrait, it is indeed Chai Lan, I understand, I understand everything Xu Qi'an said:

    "You don't have to worry about who I am, someone will come to rescue you later."

    Chai Lan shook her head "woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" as if she wanted to say something, but didn't believe the mouse's promise.  .  .

    "I don't need to lie to you." Xu Qi'an added.

    Chai Lan slowly stopped speaking, and nodded slightly after a while.

    The mouse also nodded, and said "um", the next second, the fat mouse looked around in horror, not understanding why it came here suddenly.

    Glancing at Chai Lan, she quickly slipped away

    "Amitabha, so it is like this."

    Zen Master Jingxin recited a Buddha's name with great emotion, and with a sigh, said:

    "Blesser Chai Xian, your obsession is too deep, and you have killed a lot of crimes in your hands. Death is not enough to erase your sins. Let the poor monk take you back to the Western Regions and escape into Buddhism."

    "Slow down!"

    Chai Xing'er took a step forward, did not accept Jing Xin's proposal, and said:

    "Master, Chai Xian killed his father first, and then slaughtered his comrades in Xiangzhou. It must be handed over to the government for disposal, and all Xiangzhou comrades must be disposed of together. How can you take it away as soon as you say it?"

    Jing Yuan also took a step forward, inflating the machine.

    Chai Xing'er's chest felt bumped, she staggered back, and fell into Li Lingsu's arms.

    Wu Monk Jingyuan said indifferently: "Buddhism does things, and the benefactor is not allowed to be beheaded. Chai Xian has many crimes, so it should be dealt with by Buddhism."

    "Arrogance!"

    Li Lingsu was furious, and snorted coldly, "This is Dafeng territory, not the Western Regions. There are many murder cases in Chai Xian's hands, so naturally the government will deal with them. When will your Western Region Buddhist sects decide?"

    Jingyuan's tone was cold, and his eyes were straight ahead, not at Li Lingsu:

    "You can inform the government, the poor monk will not stop you, and ask the magistrate of Xiangzhou if he dares to take people from Buddhism. Go and ask the Jianghu people in Xiangzhou if they dare to take people from poor monks."

    Li Lingsu's face was gloomy, obviously annoyed by the arrogant attitude of Buddhism.

    Chai Xing'er took a deep breath, "Grandmasters, Chai Xian is from my Chai family, and I should handle it by my Chai family. Please raise your hand and hand him over to me Ah  !"

    She suddenly let out a scream, flew upside down, and spat out blood.

    Jing Yuan let go of his fist, his face stern.

    Jing Xin shook her head and said: "After dawn, we will leave Xiangzhou. Before that, I don't want to fight rashly. Chai Xing'er benefactor, why call walking corpses? It's just causing trouble."

    As he spoke, he looked in the direction of the same window and said lightly:

    "Chai Xian is very important to us, and it is impossible to take away. Chai Xing'er's benefactor should not use his arms as a car. I have already informed Master Uncle Du that he will be able to arrive in Xiangzhou after dawn. Let alone Chai Mansion, even if it is  In Zhangzhou, no one dared to stop them."

    An's heart sank, the orange cat under the window.

    ? Is it difficult for King Kong to arrive at dawn?

    I am absolutely unable to deal with the King Kong of the third rank. Besides, I don't know if there is an Arhat by his side.

    Even if Senior Brother Sun is recruited, he still cannot deal with Buddhist Arhats and King Kong.

    The opportunity is tonight.

    "Tsk, Buddhism is indeed my biggest enemy on the way to collect dragon energy"

    The orange cat looked solemn.

    At this time, it listened to Jingxin with a smile:

    "I have heard that the emperor of the Tianzong Emperor forgets his feelings, and the sons and daughters of the past dynasties traveled all over the rivers and lakes, all at the end of the day. How did he come to Li Benefactor's place, and he became obsessed with women and couldn't extricate himself?

    "The two oriental benefactors of the East Sea Dragon Palace, Wenren Qianrou from the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce, and Chai Xinger from the Chai Family in Xiangzhou are all benefactors of Li benefactor.Several acupuncture points of the second meridian are still sealed, and these acupuncture points of the qi pathway will be blocked, but at last some strength has been recovered.  "

    "The Yuanshen has been completely untied, and my proud "picture capture" ability has been restored. In this way, if King Kong is nearby, I can immediately sense the danger.

    "Well, the power of qi and blood of the physical body can't be used yet, otherwise the qi machine will not be used at all, and the fourth grade can be smashed with one punch."

    Xu Qi'an opened his eyes, let out a breath, and said with a smile: "It's a happy cooperation."

    Shenshu didn't respond, its power was exhausted, and when Xu Qi'an was unconscious, he fell into a deep sleep

    Xu Qi'an summoned the puppet Hengyin on the second floor and disguised him as "Xu Qian". The two left the Buddha Pagoda and appeared in the cellar.

    The two walked through the night, and soon came to the inner hall, which was brightly lit by candles, and there were only two monks guarding it outside.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at Heng Yin, who gave a military salute: "Yessir."

    This is the interaction with the corpse, which can fully meet the needs of the corpse gu. In the future, there will be more puppets, and Xu Qi'an can also manipulate them to talk about cross talk, duo, and talk show.

    Wearing a green robe, Heng Yin walked out of the darkness and walked towards the inner hall with his head held high.

    "who!"

    The monk on the left shouted.

    Just as he was about to step forward to stop him, the light from the lantern under the eaves illuminated the face of the person who came, and it was Xu Qian who had appeared in Leizhou.

    With the sound of "Plop", the two monks fell straight, their limbs paralyzed.

    Then, Heng Yin kicked open the door of the inner hall, and saw the Zen master sitting in a circle, reciting scriptures, and six monks guarding on both sides; saw the three Li Lingsu who had been bound;  Pure mind and pure edge.

    "You really came!" Jing Yuan laughed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 556 One Knife

    ?

    As soon as the voice fell, Jing Yuan dragged out an afterimage as quickly as a ghost, and in the blink of an eyelid, he rushed to Heng Yin.

    "Turn back and do it!"

    Heng Yin clasped his hands together, lowered his head, and said leisurely.

    The power of commandments spread instantly, affecting everyone in the inner hall.

    Jingyuan took a posture that violated the principles of mechanics, ignored the inertia and made a turn, and returned to the original place.

    For Huajin warriors, hitting Newton in the face is commonplace.

    "You are not him, you are Brother Hengyin"

    Jing Yuan raised his eyebrows and recognized his identity.

    At the same time, this fourth-rank monk was a little angry, whether it was Chai Xian or Xu Qi'an, one or two, they all liked to use puppets to pretend to deceive people.

    The corner of Heng Yin's mouth twitched, and he corrected:

    "No, I am Heng Yin by the Daming Lake."

    Jingyuan was stunned for a moment, as if he hadn't expected him to answer like this, before he could react, one of the monks guarding the Zen master suddenly fell weak, his limbs were limp and numb.

    After turning the air machine for a while, I immediately felt the burning pain.

    The others immediately held their breath.

    "Toxic!"

    Jing Yuan pushed forward with both hands, the Qi machine gushed out, "bang bang" sounded repeatedly, and all the windows in the inner hall opened.

    "Senior Xu has come to save us."

    Li Lingsu said happily that he was also poisoned, his limbs were limp and weak, and the reason he was able to stand up was because he and Chai Xing'er were bound by the same rope.

    Chai Xing'er held her breath in time and was not invaded by the poisonous gas.

    "Can he do it?"

    Chai Xing'er's exquisite willow eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she didn't have much expectations for Xu Qian's strength.

    "Didn't I tell you that he is a senior in the extraordinary field."

    Li Lingsu said.

    Chai Xing'er said angrily: "Then why hide? Didn't the two stinky monks say that the elders of the master are not in Xiangzhou?"

    Li Lingsu was at a loss for words and couldn't answer for a while.

    Xu Qian's old monster, I can confirm this, but along the way, I can probably guess that something is wrong with him Thinking of this, Li Lingsu suddenly felt pessimistic.

    No, Xu Qian is such a scheming person, how can he make a move if he is not sure, he has a hole card that I don't know!

    Li Lingsu immediately cheered up, thinking that maybe through this confrontation, Xu Qian's mystery could be revealed one step further.

    He wanted to force us to leave the hall with poison, so as to take the opportunity to snatch away Chai Xian and rescue Li Lingsu Monk Jingxin glanced at the three people in the circle, turned his head, and glanced over Hengyin's shoulder  , looking at the dark night outside the door, said loudly:

    "Benefactor Xu, since you're here, why don't you show up to see him? The Zen skills of Buddhism are not afraid of severe poison."

    Zen master is the title of the sixth rank of the Buddhist system. This rank has no combat power bonus, and only one thing is practiced, which is sitting meditation.

    Sitting dry for three days and three nights is entry-level.

    When Zen skills are practiced to a high level, it can even be in harmony with the heaven and the earth, and understand the mysterious and mysterious laws of the heaven and the earth.

    In the Western Regions, there are often eminent monks who sit for several years or even ten years.

    Once the monks in the Western Regions enter the state of sitting meditation, they can not eat or drink, are not afraid of the invasion of external evils, and even have a certain degree of defense.

    Right now, more than a dozen Zen masters are forming a formation, apparently chanting sutras to save people, but in fact they also protect Li Lingsu and the three of them.

    Xu Qi'an used poison to force them to disperse the formation.

    Following Jingxin's words, the eyes of everyone in the hall kept turning around, searching for Xu Qian who might appear suddenly.

    Jingyuan was the first to notice it, and turned his gaze to the shadow under Hengyin's feet.

    The shadow was dark and distorted, and a commoner man with the same appearance emerged, holding a sword with a black scabbard in his hand.

    To be precise, this is a knife, but the curvature of the scabbard is not too large. At first glance, it may be mistaken for a sword.

    knife?  This was the first time Li Lingsu saw Xu Qian using a weapon. It was so different from the previous image that he noticed it immediately.

    Jing Xin's eyes flickered slightly, and he clasped his hands together: "Put down the butcher knife."

    The power of discipline enveloped the inner hall and imposed it on Xu Qi'an.

    Heng Yin clasped his hands together: "Ineffective!"

    The power of precepts immediately disappears invisible.

    As expected, only precepts can deal with preceptsXu Qi'an's eyes were calm, he had already confirmed that Du Nan King Kong was not in ambush nearby, not even in Xiangzhou.

    Then there is nothing to worry about.

    ? The precepts are invalid, and the heart is purified., just lowered his head, and after a few seconds of silence, he raised his head again and looked around, with obvious blankness in his eyes.

    I really don't knowXu Qi'an Xin Gu has entered the room, just by sensing the other party's emotional changes, I can tell that Chai Xian is in a daze at the moment.

    Chai Xian looked at the Buddhist monks, Xu Qi'an and the others, as well as the blood on the ground, and guessed that there might have been a conflict here.

    "I am the orange cat who made an appointment with you in the village that night."

    Xu Qi'an said.

    Chai Xian, whose hands were tied, was taken aback for a moment, then his face changed wildly, and he rushed over desperately, as if he wanted to bite Xu Qi'an.

    Li Lingsu shot first and knocked Chai Xian to the ground with a slap.

    Chai Xian roared hoarsely: "Why kill them, they are innocent, you bastard"

    "You are a beast!" Li Lingsu scolded angrily.

    Xu Qi'an said slowly: "Chai Xian, you killed everyone, and the murderer was yourself. Do you know that you have the disease of leaving the soul?"

    Chai Xian was angry and at a loss: "What did you say?"

    Xu Qi'an told the poor guy what happened in detail.  Although the reality is so cruel for Chai Xian, facts are facts.

    "Nonsense!"

    Chai Xian restrained his anger and hatred, and his handsome face showed disdain: he said lightly:

    "Man is a knife and I am fish and meat. Since it falls into your hands, you can fight and kill as you like. But if you want to slander me, it's less effort."

    ?Memory is selectively forgotten, no wonder that Chai Xian said, this Chai Xian is a coward, afraid to face himself Xu Qi'an pointed at Chai Jianyuan's corpse and said:

    "You forgot what you saw before you passed out?"

    Chai Xian followed his gaze to see that Chai Jianyuan was still sitting on the chair, the shoe he took off on his left foot was not put on, and his six toes were clearly visible.

    Seeing this scene, Chai Xian's expression suddenly became stiff, as if petrified, and he stared blankly at Chai Jianyuan's toes.

    Just when everyone thought that Xu Qi'an was aggressive and oppressed Chai Xian, he said something that surprised everyone present:

    "This case is actually not over yet. Are you right, Chai Xing'er."

    ps: Continue to code the next chapter, and suddenly find that I am an old general on the stageplant the flag from beginning to end.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 557

    ?

    Chai Xing'er showed an innocent and blank smile: "What did Senior Xu say?"

    "What do you mean?" Xu Qi'an asked with a smile: "The black hand behind all this, isn't it you?"

    Li Lingsu's face changed slightly.

    Jing Xin and other monks also looked over in surprise, including Jing Yuan who had woken up and was pale.

    Chai Xing'er shook her head: "Senior, you misunderstood me."

    The woman is worthy of being an actress, her eyes and tone are sincere and innocent, and there is no trace of guilt.

    You are pretending in front of Xu Yinluo, the dignified tribute Xu Qi'an let out a "heh":

    "Don't rush to deny it, listen to me

    "I have investigated Chai Jianyuan's case quite deeply during this period of time. Let's sort out the case from the beginning. First of all, according to your statement, Chai Jianyuan was killed by Chai Xian in the study. The time was night. When you arrived,  I saw Chai Xian and Chai Jianyuan in the house.

    "And the latter is dead, isn't it?"

    Chai Xing'er nodded: "This is something that everyone in the Chai Mansion has seen. Do seniors think I'm lying?"

    "Of course you didn't lie. What you see is true, but it may not be the truth."

    Xu Qi'an said: "Both Chai Jianyuan and Chai Xian are five-grade powers, and their copper skin and iron bones are very defensive. Even if Chai Xian makes a surprise attack, it is impossible to kill Chai Jianyuan in a short time. However, when you arrived  At that time, Chai Jianyuan was already dead, and the Chai Mansion is only this big."

    Li Lingsu's eyes brightened slightly, remembering what Xu Qi'an said: "It's poisoning, Chai Jianyuan was poisoned in advance."

    Jing Xin nodded slightly, agreeing with Li Lingsu's statement.

    The other monks listened silently.

    Xu Qi'an continued: "For this reason, I deliberately sneaked into the cellar and dissected Chai Jianyuan's body. I found that he did have signs of poisoning."

    While speaking, he walked up to Chai Jianyuan and tore open the shirt on his chest, revealing the stitched "wound" inside.

    Chai Xing'er's expression became complicated, and she said, "So that's why you were the one who sneaked into the cellar that night"

    After a pause, she said in a deep voice: "It seems that Chai Xian planned to poison elder brother secretly."

    Everyone's eyes immediately fell on Chai Xian, who was suspicious of his life. He lowered his head, thinking about something, and didn't care about the affairs around him at all.

    Autistic

    "Amitabha Buddha."

    Jing Xin shook his head and recited the Buddha's name in a low voice.

    "No, the person who poisoned you was not Chai Xian, but you, Chai Xing'er." Xu Qi'an said loudly.

    Everyone suddenly turned their eyes to Chai Xing'er.

    Li Lingsu's eyes widened.

    Chai Xian's thoughts stopped for a moment.

    Chai Xing'er's pretty face was slightly stiff: "Senior, you still don't believe me?"

    Xu Qi'an ignored it and talked freely:

    "Do you still remember why Chai Jianyuan didn't tell Chai Xian his life experience? Just because he was afraid that he would be hit? Anyone who can cultivate to the fifth grade of strength is not a person with a tough mind. What is this blow?

    "I didn't want to understand it at first, but when I saw Chai Xian's leaving soul disease, I suddenly understood why Chai Jianyuan would hide his life experience. This would only aggravate his condition, and even some bad things would happen. For example, we are now  see the ending."

    Everyone thought about it.

    Suddenly, Li Lingsu frowned and asked, "But what does this have to do with Xing'er?"

    Xu Qi'an glanced at Qingli's wife:

    "Chai Xing'er's ex-husband died because of Chai Jianyuan, and you felt resentful, so you took advantage of the conflict between the father and son because of Chai Lan's marriage, and secretly let Chai Xian know about his life experience, which aggravated the dementia disorder.

    "At the same time, poison Chai Jianyuan to let him die in the hands of Chai Xian reasonably. Chai Xian has been extreme since he was a child, and his other side is even more extreme and ruthless. He found that Chai Jianyuan was the culprit that caused his tragic childhood, and it was Chai Jianyuan who wanted him.  How will he react when the girl he loves marries someone else?"

    The inner hall suddenly became quiet.

    Chai Xing'er could feel those gazes focusing on her at this moment.

    She just glanced at Li Lingsu and said:

    "Senior Xu, these are all your guesses, there is no evidence. Moreover, Xiaolan's whereabouts are still unknown. She is close to Chai Xian, so she may not know Chai Xian's identity, and may have seen his six-toed. Therefore,  She won't fall in love with Chai Xian."

    "On this point, you can ask Chai Xian if he knows that he has six toes on his left foot."

    Chai Xingnbsp; Wait, Dragon Qi?  Dragon Vein?  !

    Li Lingsu suddenly remembered that he had read about dragon veins in Tianzong's ancient books.

    He thus thought of the incident in which Emperor Dafeng was beheaded by that Xu Yinluo.

    Will the two be related?

    At this time, Jing Xin suddenly said: "How does Benefactor Xu plan to deal with them and us?"

    The power of life and death for everyone present is in Xu Qi'an's hands.

    The first thing he looked at was Chai Xian.

    Extracting dragon energy is a must. As for Chai Xian, he committed numerous murders, but he is a mentally ill patient, not a subjective crime. According to the laws of my previous life, such a person should be locked up in a mental hospital and cannot come out  But according to the law of Dafeng, this kind of person will be put to death lingeringly I am really only suitable for solving cases, not a judge.

    Xu Qi'an was thinking about it.

    At this moment, Chai Xian raised his head and said, "Can you untie my rope?"

    His expression was calm, and his tone seemed calm, as if he had made a decision long ago.

    Xu Qi'an drew out the peace knife, the light of the knife flashed, and easily cut the rope of the magic weapon.

    Chai Xian nodded to him, and said softly: "I will atone with my life for the mistakes I made. He is right, I am too cowardly, and I have never dared to face myself."

    This he refers to another personality.

    "When I was eight years old, my mother died of illness, and I started begging for a living. I was bullied and bullied. When I was hungry and crazy, I even had to compete with dogs for food. When it was the most difficult time, I wished I would die immediately, and death is the same.  A kind of relief. I hated my biological father all the time. Later, my adoptive father found me and brought me back to Chai's house"

    He turned his head sideways, looked at Chai Lan beside him, and smiled gently: "I have found the meaning of living, but it's a pity that this is just a mirror image."

    Chai Xian stretched out his palm, wanting to touch Chai Lan's cheek, but his hand froze in mid-air.

    "If I could go back to the past, I would not enter Chai's house. I would rather never meet you in this life."

    The hand that was frozen in mid-air was retracted and patted on the center of his forehead.

    boom!

    Amidst the sound of cracking bones, accompanied by Chai Lan's scream, Chai Xian's body froze suddenly, blood overflowed from his eye sockets, and he fell limply to the ground.

    A thick dragon aura flew out of Chai Xian's body, rushing towards the roof with claws and claws, wanting to leave here

    ps: I finally finished writing, nearly 6,000 words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 558

    ?

    The moment the dragon veins were separated from the host, Jing Xin seemed to sense it, and looked up at the beams of the house.

    Others raised their heads one after another and saw this translucent and semi-real dragon aura. Unlike the scattered small strands of dragon aura, nine vital dragon auras can be seen.

    When the dragon veins in complete form were pulled out from the ground, the people in the capital had witnessed it.

    But after finding the host, the dragon aura is no longer visible.

    Xu Qi'an had been prepared for a long time, through the robe, he lightly buttoned the fragments of the underground book hidden in his lower abdomen, opened and closed his lips, and recited the spell.

    The dragon energy that was trying to rush out of the house and leave this place was sucked by an invisible force, let out a silent roar, and unwillingly burrowed into the fragments of the underground book.  .  .

    In the eyes of outsiders, it means that Long Qi automatically chose Xu Qi'an as the host.

    Chai Xian's dragon aura pierced into the fragments of the underground book, and immediately merged with another dragon aura inside. The length of his body did not change, but it became more solid.

    At the same time, the range of Xu Qi'an's "radar" has also doubled, and now it can cover one-third of Xiangzhou City.

    "It would be great if it could cover one-third of Xiangzhou"

    He muttered unrealistically, then looked at Chai Xian, and sighed.

    For Chai Xian, the truth about killing his father and innocent people, especially Erya's family of three, was too cruel. When he realized that everything was done by himself, a desire to die arose in his heart.

    ?For Xu Qi'an, split personality is not a subjective crime, so it cannot be taken lightly, but Chai Xian did it in the small village extermination case, and killing people with mental illness is also killing people, and the damage caused will not change.

    He did not forgive Chai Xian because of his mental illness.

    Based on such complicated psychology, Xu Qi'an did not stop Chai Xian from committing suicide.

    Chai Lan threw herself on Chai Xian, crying hoarsely.

    Good and evil are rewarded, and the cycle of cause and effect Xu Qi'an then looked at the other culprit and asked:

    "Myolie Chai, who is your superior?"

    Chai Xing'er shook her head:

    "I don't know. The subordinates don't know the identity of the superiors. This is the rule of Tianji Palace. The superiors and subordinates communicate by letter. If there is an urgent matter, the letter is sent by pigeon.

    "There are carrier pigeons in the house. If seniors want to know who their superior is, they can track the carrier pigeon. I haven't tried to find out the identity of the superior, but I guess that the destination of the carrier pigeon is probably not my superior's residence."

    The subordinates do not know the identity of the superior, but the superior probably knows the identity of his subordinate and is responsible for collecting information on which area Xu Qi'an pondered:

    "Is there no other emergency contact method?"

    Chai Xing'er shook her head.

    This is to prevent the dark ones from falling into the hands of the enemy, they will be uprooted, and the consequences will be extensive.  The disadvantage is that it is easy to cause information lag Xu Qi'an continued:

    "Tell me about the situation of Tianji Palace."

    "The Anzi of Tianji Palace is divided into nine ranks, and I am a fifth-rank spy. The subordinates are two fourth-rank spies, both in Zhangzhou. I don't know the subordinates of the subordinates. This is also the rule of Tianji Palace.  The status of a subordinate."

    Chai Xing'er didn't hide anything, and under the force of the precepts, she truthfully told the information.

    They are all small people, it is not worth wasting energy and time to hunt them down, but Chai Xinger's superiors are worth my shot Xu Qi'an thought of this, and glanced at the Buddhist monks.

    ?No, I have to leave Zhangzhou as soon as possible. King Kong will come as soon as he says he will, and there may be Arhats, so it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.

    "How did you become the Anzi of Tianji Palace?"

    Xu Qi'an asked the last question. He was mainly curious about how Anzi was raised and how to subdue Anzi who was willing to commit suicide.

    In this regard, Wei Gong and the son of the wrong person are both leaders in the industry.

    Duke Wei has passed away and can no longer ask.  If he is not a son of man, he would like him to ask, so he will give him a move "the sword in the hand of the loving father, and the slash on the body of the wanderer".

    Xu Qi'an can only use this roundabout way.

    Heng Yin clasped his hands together and said, "No lies."

    The time of commandment has passed, and he needs to recast it.

    Chai Xing'er was very resistant in her heart, but her mouth was very honest: "That was ten years ago, I hadn't left the court, and I was just the eldest lady of Chai's mansion. In the midsummer of that year, I was practicing in the courtyard, and suddenly I heard someone laughing and saying: "Little girl!"  The qualifications are good"

    "That was the first time I saw the Palace Master. He was dressed in white clothes like snow, standing majestically in the yard, while the maidservants around him turned a blind eye to him."

    Improper son of man?

    Xu Qi'an frowned. With Xu Pingfeng's status,Xu Qi'an held the talisman and responded, "I'm rushing to Yongzhou."

    He opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but remained silent in the end.

    "I will arrive in Yongzhou City in three days."

    "good"

    The light of the talisman went out.

    ?Here it comes, the national teacher has come to sleep with me Xu Qi'an thought in a complicated mood.

    "Senior, who was it just now?"

    Li Lingsu was surprised that the woman's voice was so moving.

    "Just a mediocre woman."

    Xu Qi'an also went to Versailles in front of the Son.

    It's a pity, it seems that Xu Qian's taste is a bit unique, he doesn't like beauties, he only likes mediocre women Li Lingsu said "Oh", and didn't ask any more questions.

    Why doesn't this guy continue to ask, I haven't started to pretend Xu Qi'an also said "hmm", and hurried on his way.

    Forcibly explaining is not in line with Xu Qian's personality.

    Anyway, the national teacher will come in three days, and it will not be too late to show off in front of others, so that the scumbags of Tianzong can see what a high-quality beauty is.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 559 Beast Gold Charcoal

    ?

    Beijing.

    ?It snowed heavily last night. When I got up this morning, the yard was covered with snow, and the flower beds and the ground paved with bluestone slabs were covered with thin snow.

    In the early morning of my aunt, I was awakened by a burst of laughter like silver bells.

    She subconsciously pushed her husband beside her, only to find that he had already gotten up and was on duty.

    Aunt frowned delicately, sat up in the warm blanket, stretched her waist, the charcoal fire in the house was raging, and the maid sleeping in the bedroom would add some animal gold charcoal every hour.

    This kind of charcoal has no smell of smoke when burned, but has the fresh air of pine branches.  .  .

    ?This winter is extremely cold, the eldest princess sympathized with the scholar of the Hanlin Academy, Xu New Year, and specially ordered someone to send thirty catties of animal gold charcoal for the imperial use.  Princess Lin'an also sympathized with the concubine Xu Xinian, who worked hard and made great achievements, so she ordered someone to send thirty catties of animal gold charcoal.

    So my aunt used this good thing that only Tianhuang nobles can enjoy.

    Auntie was very happy, and praised Xu Erlang during the meal. After ten years of hard work, he was not only appreciated by the chief assistant, but also by the two princesses.

    Uncle Xu laughed at his aunt who was still too young, and the things that the princess bestowed on the imperial court should be justified, and there was only one Erlang in Xu's family who could stand on the table.

    Erlang is just a tool for the two princesses to take care of Xu's family.

    Of course, Uncle Xu would not tell his aunt these words.

    "Noisy"

    The beautiful woman was wearing a thin undergarment, her black hair was messy, and she had a dazed expression, which made her look like a girl.

    Bang Dang Auntie pushed open the door, and the cold wind hit her face. She shivered, and the only pajamas she had left suddenly disappeared.

    However, the scene in front of her made her forget the cold.

    In the yard, two girls, one big and one small, were rolling all over the floor, making traces on the snow.

    Lina said: "This is snow, the first time I saw snow in my life."

    Xu Lingyin said: "This is the first time I have seen snow in my life."

    The two of them were covered in blood foam, like two snowmen.

    "Xu Lingyin!"

    Aunt screamed.

    In severe cold weather, anyone who dares to play like this is either a fool or desperate.

    Xiao Douding was startled, raised his head, glanced at his aunt, and said loudly:

    "Not good, mother found us, let's go quickly."

    Lina quickly said, "Okay."

    Then the two rolled away

    Xu Lingyue woke up naturally after sleeping until she heard her stupid sister and her stupid master arguing outside, and she just ignored her.

    Today, I am going to be a guest at the palace, to deal with the female relatives of the palace, so I have to dress up well.

    "Miss, what kind of clothes should I wear when I go to Wang's house today?" The servant girl tilted her head, thinking.

    "Dress more modestly and elegantly. The Wang family is used to grandeur. We dress up beautifully. Maybe people will laugh at our small family because we love to show off."

    ? Xu Lingyue was doing her makeup in front of the mirror. In the bronze mirror, there was a girl with an oval face, big eyes, and three-dimensional facial features, which were delicate and beautiful.

    She wore a light blue jacket, a fluffy skirt, a brocade and wool cloak, and a pair of sheepskin boots embroidered with gold thread and cloud patterns on her feet.

    It doesn't appear to be gorgeous, but it also shows the temperament of a lady.

    "Bring me something."

    "Okay." The servant girl responded crisply.

    She immediately left the room with the maid and had breakfast in the inner hall. At this time, Xu Lingyin had already changed into clean clothes and took a hot bath.

    Xiao Douding is still in the same bun as before, like two meat buns, but wearing a beautiful little skirt, she looks a bit like a lady.

    Just standing with the elegant and refined sister, I can barely call it cute.

    Aunt looked at the water leak in the hall and urged:

    "It's time to go, Erlang, remember to take care of your sisters more. Lingyue, don't always act like you can be bullied by anyone. You are not representing yourself, but the Xu family.

    "Lingyin, when you arrive at Wang's house, don't be greedy, don't mess around, do you understand?"

    Today, after taking a rest, Xu Erlang is going to Wang's house to discuss matters with Wang Shoufu, and he will go there with his sisters.

    The three brothers and sisters put down their bowls and chopsticks, rinsed their mouths with salt water, left Xu's mansion, and boarded the carriage.

    The coachman walked carefully and slowly on the wet street covered with solid ice.

    ?It takes two quarters of an hour from Xu's house to Wang's house, because the roadbsp; "Resigning from the past, as an official, if you want to achieve great things, you must first raise your horizons and see the overall situation before you can plan ahead. You only see the hardships of the people this winter, but you can't see the difficulties of the court."

    He put down the teacup, and pushed a bunch of brochures in front of Xu Xinian, "Let's take a look, the brochures from the Ministry of Household Affairs."

    Xu New Year unfolded the brochure, looked at ten lines at a glance, and after reading it quickly, his expression changed drastically.

    Wang Shoufu sighed: "The court has run out of money."

    Xu Xinnian murmured, "How come?"

    "The first emperor has been tossing for twenty years. The treasury is already empty. Under the vanity, the foundation of Dafeng has already been crumbling. A few months ago, 120,000 troops supported the monsters, and Wei Yuan led 100,000 troops to capture Jingshan City.

    "Although it is a great victory, which one of the grain, horses, and equipment is not consuming money? The national strength is weak, and the consumption of supporting such a large-scale war is beyond your imagination."

    Wang Shoufu stretched out his hands and approached the charcoal stove, while warming his cold hands, he said:

    "Originally, I can still support it, but I can just survive this year. Waiting for the autumn harvest next year, the overall situation can be stabilized. Who knows that man is not as good as God. I have lived for decades, and I have never experienced such a severe winter."

    ? The internal ailments of the imperial court were difficult to sweep away, natural disasters continued, the treasury was empty, and the mess Xu Xinian felt heavy and asked, "Is there a way to save it?"

    Wang Shoufu stared at the stove and did not speak for a long while.

    "Time," he said.

    After a long silence, Wang Shoufu said again: "If you are troubled by cooking fish, it will be broken, and if you are troubled by governing the people, you will be scattered. If you know how to cook fish, you will know how to govern the people. If there is no external trouble, time can heal everything."

    Xu Nian whispered: "If there is any foreign trouble?"

    Heaven's Death Dafeng Wang Shoufu turned and said, "Is there any news about him?"

    Xu New Year knew who Wang Shoufu was referring to, and shook his head: "So far, my eldest brother has never sent a letter back to the house."

    ps: Code the next chapter.  It might be after midnight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 560 The Right Family (Happy New Year's Day)

    ?

    "Speaking of which, the Xu family was also a big family back then."

    Wang Shoufu sighed for no reason.

    Xu Xinian's eyelids twitched, he was silent for a moment, and said, "How does the court plan to solve the matter in Yunzhou?"

    After Emperor Yuan Jing was put to death, two files were classified as confidential and sealed in the secret room of the cabinet.

    One of them can only be viewed by officials with real power above the third rank and a bachelor.

    The content of the dossier is that Xu Pingfeng, the second disciple of Tanhualang and Jianzheng, colluded with the legacy of the royal family five hundred years ago, established a base in Yunzhou, developed secretly, and tried to plot rebellion.

    ? The old incident brought up again the former Qi Party¡¯s collusion with witch gods to support the bandits in Yunzhou;  .  .

    Today, the watchmen, the censor, and the Dali Temple are secretly investigating all Beijing officials to identify possible spies.

    Officials from all over the country have also encountered secret investigations.

    Another dossier records the truth that Emperor Yuanjing, King Zhenbei and Emperor Zhende are all one person.

    This dossier is not made public, and there are very few insiders.

    Prince, oh no, Emperor Yongxing intends to pass on this secret as a family secret.

    "The borders of Qingzhou and Yongzhou have been well defended, and the imperial court has sent several imperial decrees to Yunzhou, asking the commander of Yunzhou to return Yang Chuannan to Beijing to report on his duties, but there has been no news."

    Wang Shoufu said in a deep voice:

    "Yunzhou has not rebelled, but it will be a matter of time. The watchmen are still in Yunzhou, and there is no movement in Yunzhou's army and officialdom. But the court has lost control of them.

    "Your uncle has been operating in Yunzhou for many years, and the layout is far-reaching."

    Xu Xinnian frowned: "So the court means to wait and see what happens?"

    Wang Shoufu nodded: "Your Majesty intends to attack the relics of the royal family five hundred years ago in the coming autumn. But before that, Yunzhou may take the lead in rebelling, and the imperial court is ready."

    Xu Nian understood: "So, the treasury has no extra money and food for disaster relief."

    Wang Shoufu was silent

    In the spacious big room, there was silence for a while.

    The second sister-in-law Zhao Yurong cleared her throat, and said in a tone of popular science education for children:

    "Miss, the charcoal in your house is different from the one here. This is the animal gold charcoal used by the imperial court, which can only be used in the palace."

    ? In fact, with the current style of corruption and corruption, there are many acts of reselling animal gold charcoal in the black market. This kind of charcoal is more or less available in the homes of dignitaries and dignitaries, but generally they are not used when entertaining guests.

    It's all secretly enjoyed.

    Only those rewarded by the Wang family will use it grandiosely.

    Sister-in-law Li Xianghan picked up a piece of candied fruit and put it in her mouth, looked at Xu Lingyue who was diagonally opposite, and said with a smile:

    "It's all a family, and it's not a rare thing to ask the servants to pack two catties of animal gold charcoal later."

    The information revealed by this sentence is: Although it was rewarded by the emperor, it is nothing to the Wang family.

    Although there are some things leaked between the fingers of the top giants, they are something that ordinary people can't enjoy in this life.

    Mrs. Wang held a cup of tea with a smile. She needed two daughter-in-laws to "show off" the heritage of the Wang family, so as to set off her daughter's golden branches and jade leaves.

    Xu Lingyue said in a soft voice: "Thank you, sister-in-law, but there are sixty catties of animal gold charcoal at home, this winter, I think it is enough."

    Her voice was soft, her expression was sincere, and she couldn't tell she was showing off.

    There was a sudden silence in the house, and the faces of several female family members of the Wang family became strange. The snobbish sister-in-law asked in a low voice:

    "I bought it on the black market? Sixty catties, how much money does it cost"

    Mrs. Wang coughed, stopped the eldest daughter-in-law's inquiry with her eyes, and said lightly:

    "Lingyue, beast gold charcoal is for the imperial use. Although many wealthy families secretly buy it for use. But this kind of thing is only done without talking about it. If it spreads out, the palace will condemn it. In the future, don't say it outside.  do you understand."

    Mrs. Wang's words are not euphemistic, but a serious warning.

    This Xu family is too bold. Sixty catties of beast gold charcoal is not a small amount. How can you buy it like this? Because the Xu family is an upstart, they are so inflated. I am afraid that they will be relatives who will do bad things in the future

    The second sister-in-law's father works in Dali Temple and is particularly sensitive to this aspect.

    In the capital city, upstarts like this who are complacent after gaining power and who walk like adrift usually don't end well.

    Xu Lingyue shook her head and said innocently: "It was a gift from Princess Huaiqing and Princess Lin'an."

    ?  Mrs. Wang was obviously taken aback, and recovered quickly.?At the entrance of the inner hall, I saw two younger sisters waiting there, and the servants who came from the house were holding a lot of gift boxes, which were gifts from the Wang family.

    He did not enter the inner hall, but stood in the distance and nodded slightly. When the younger sisters came with their servants, the three brothers and sisters left the palace.

    After getting into the carriage, the wheels were rattling, Xu Xinian glanced at the girl and said:

    "How does it feel?"

    Xu Lingyue smiled and said: "Not bad, Sister Simu obeys the rules."

    Tell the rules?  Xu Nian glanced at her blankly.

    Xu Lingyue smiled sweetly.

    She still has some regrets. It would be more interesting if Wang Simu played against each other

    After Xu Nian left, Wang Shoufu drank a cup of tea alone, and then went to the inner hall.

    The atmosphere here is somewhat dignified. His wife, Mrs. Wang, two daughters-in-law, and daughter Wang Simu sat silently.

    The daughter is fine, the first wife, Mrs. Wang, has a solemn face, and the two daughters-in-law can't hide their frustration and loss.

    Wang Shoufu said indifferently: "Are you unhappy?"

    The two daughters-in-law did not speak.

    Mrs. Wang hesitated for a moment, and said: "Master, I just think that the marriage between the Xu family and us is not considered high-profile."

    Sister-in-law nodded again and again: "Yes, yes."

    She wanted to send Hao'er to the Xu Mansion to practice martial arts.

    The second sister-in-law said with emotion: "Simu is married to Erlang, they are the right family."

    In the future, she will pay more attention to the Xu family, and she quietly put away her sense of superiority.

    Wang Simu suddenly said: "Father, sister-in-law promised Miss Xu's family to study at the house."

    Wang Shoufu asked back: "What's the problem?"

    There is no need to discuss such trivial matters with him.

    Wang Simu said quietly: "If you go back on what you promised to go out, let the elder brother go to Xu's mansion to talk about it. I won't be such a villain."

    Wang Shoufu waved his hand: "It's just a trivial matter."

    At this time, Wang Shoufu hadn't realized the seriousness of the matter He was even more surprised why the women in the family suddenly looked depressed after losing a battle and had no fighting spirit

    Returning to Xu's Mansion, Xu Lingyin clasped her hands on both sides of her waist, spread them out, leaned over and charged, and went to Master Lina to share with her the delicacies she ate in the Palace.

    Xu Lingyue went to the East Wing to report to her mother.

    Seeing her daughter coming back, my aunt asked, "Have you been bullied? Is the palace looking down on people? Have you been wronged?"

    Xu Lingyue shook her head: "It's nothing, Mrs. Wang and the two sisters-in-law are very polite."

    The aunt didn't believe it, and poked her daughter's forehead: "You girl, even if you are bullied, you will endure it to the death."

    As he spoke, he greeted his daughter to sit down at the table, speaking earnestly:

    "Tell me what happened to the Wang family, and my mother will analyze and analyze for you, what is not done well, and what should be done about what should be done.

    "As for you, just remember well, when you get married in the future, use what your mother taught you to deal with your mother-in-law."

    Xu Lingyue nodded obediently: "Did that mother treat grandma like this back then?"

    Aunt curled her lips: "Did you forget? Your grandmother passed away before I married your father."

    Xu Lingyue sighed: "Mother, your life is really good."

    Xiangzhou, Chaifu.

    The eight-foot-tall Vajra Dunan, who was wearing a red and yellow cassock, came outside the central gate.

    "Please inform the benefactor, the poor monk is in trouble."

    The burly monk clasped his hands together.

    At this time, Duan King Kong has restrained all his breath, except for his tower-like body, he is no different from ordinary people, and the ring of fire behind his head has also restrained.

    The concierge glanced at the big man in horror, and said in a trembling voice: "Master, wait a moment"

    ?Recommend a book: "Please Invite My Young Master Uncle", the new book by the platinum author Sweeping the End of the World, is on the shelves today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 561 Layout

    ?

    Jingxin and Jingyuan got the news and brought all the monks to welcome them.

    Duan King Kong saw Aitu Jingyuan and understood his injury at a glance:

    "The knife intent is endless in the body and is indelible. Is this what he wounded?"

    After Chai Xing'er secretly sent out the news, Jing Xin immediately notified Du Nan King Kong with a secret method. Du Nan already knew that Xu Qi'an was in Xiangzhou.

    Jing Yuan's face was pale, he nodded slightly, and said with shame: "The disciple is incompetent, and he failed to keep the Buddha's disciples."

    Du Nan King Kong said indifferently: "Let's go in and talk about it."

    All the monks entered the Chai Mansion, took their seats in the hall, and told the hard-working King Kong about what happened in Xiangzhou in detail.  .  .

    "That Chai Xing'er is said to be a spy from the "Tianji Palace". It has been reported to the superiors. The Buddha didn't kill us. He was afraid that the spies would come and find out that the matter would be revealed."

    Jingxin makes the final summary.

    "Pity."

    Duan King Kong said with regret: "I came a step earlier, and I can capture the Buddha and fulfill the instructions of Bodhisattva Gala Tree."

    He got up and left the chair, walked to Jing Yuan's side, pressed his palm on Jing Yuan's right shoulder, and the light golden energy flowed into his disciple's body, shattering the residual saber intent in the viscera and meridians.

    The skin of Jingyuan's body was suddenly chapped, and blood flowed continuously.

    He grunted, his face was pale, and beads of sweat rolled down.

    "What a domineering sword intent."

    Du Nan King Kong commented, then shook his head: "No, when this meaning is annihilated, it will explode again, and I would rather be broken. The fourth-grade sword intent of the Buddha"

    Jing Yuan's face gradually turned rosy, like a person recovering from a serious illness.

    Seeing Master's solemn expression, he asked, "What do you mean?"

    The third-rank King Kong has no "intelligence", and the eighth-rank monk directly advances to the third rank. The actual practice process is the way of a martial artist.  Three products.

    In other words, in fact, the invincible defense of Vajra Magic is "will".

    "This meaning is not to be described as domineering and staunch. If a person of the same realm fights against him, he must be prepared to die at the same time." King Kong said.

    "Why?" Jing Yuan frowned.

    "Because that's what he wanted, only for broken pieces of jade, not for completeness." Du Nan King Kong said slowly.

    Jingyuan and Jingxin looked at each other, and once again realized that Xu Qi'an was terrible, and that Buddha was the well-deserved first person of his generation.

    "Uncle Du Nan, what are you going to do with Du Qing Arhat and Uncle Du Fan this time?" Jing Xin asked.

    Du Nan King Kong said in a deep voice: "I wanted to go to Qianlong City, and I received your letter on the way, so I turned back."

    Qianlong City?

    Jingxin took a look at Jingyuan and found the same doubt in the other person's eyes, so he asked, "When will it be more important than collecting dragon energy and capturing Buddha?"

    King Kong is silent.

    Jing Xin didn't ask any more questions, and tentatively said: "Then, shall we go directly to Yongzhou, or wait here for a few more days?"

    Du Nan pondered for a moment: "Leave tomorrow morning."

    At night, Duan King Kong was meditating in his room in the outer courtyard of the Chai Mansion, when the door suddenly "snapped" twice, and someone knocked on the door outside.

    Du Nan King Kong said slowly: "Come in."

    The door was pushed open, and a man in a cloak came in, who looked like a man.

    "I have seen the super difficult King Kong."

    The cloaked man's voice was deep and magnetic.

    "Are you a spy from Tianji Palace?" Duan King Kong maintained a meditating posture without even opening his eyes.

    "Exactly."

    The Cloaked Man replied.

    "The Heavenly Secret Palace belongs to that second-grade warlock?" Duan King Kong asked.

    "yes."

    The man in the cloak did not hide anything, and said respectfully: "When the palace master gave the task of searching for the host of dragon energy, he once said that Buddhism is a friend who can cooperate, so I am here. The palace master is as good as a god, and has never missed it."

    See Du Nan Vajra sitting in meditation without saying a word, he continued:

    "Forget it, since the Dragon Qi has been taken away by Buddhism, Tianji Palace has nothing to say. However, I have checked in the Chai Mansion, but I have not seen Chai Xing'er. She is from my Tianji Palace, and I hope that Buddhism will give her back.  Give it to Tianji Palace."

    Du Nan King Kong opened his eyes and shook his head in a deep voice: "Chai Xing'er is not in the hands of the Buddha."

    The man in the cloak was silent for a while, and said with a smile: "It seems that some accidents happened in Xiangzhou, please tell King Kong."

    In the room, the candlelight was like beans, and the orange halo could not be seen five meters away.

    ?He spit out words and said with a smile:

    "It seems that Patriarch Gongsun has lived in peace recently, Xu will not bother, and leave."

    After saying that, the sparrow flapped its wings and flew out of the inner hall, disappearing into the sky.

    Gongsun Xiangyang was stunned for a while, then looked at Li Lingsu belatedly: "Just now"

    Li Lingsu nodded: "The one just now is Senior Xu."

    Xu Qi'an did this mainly to be safe, because of empathy, Buddhism, or Xu Pingfeng's minions, when they came to Yongzhou, they would probably also find the local snakes and ask them to search for a person named Xu Qian in the city.

    Or, a small team with horses.

    Finding a needle in a haystack is also a way of finding people.

    Now it seems that Gongsun's family is safe for the time being.

    Senior Xu Qian turned into a bird?  No, controlling a bird is really a treacherous and unpredictable method Gongsunxiu was extremely shocked in his heart.

    Gongsun Xiangyang frowned slightly, and looked at Li Lingsu with a smile on his face: "Then your Excellency is"

    Li Lingsu nodded: "I am Senior Xu's best friend, and also a junior."

    He briefly introduced himself, and said: "There is another purpose for this trip. I haven't been able to find a good inn in Yongzhou City. I don't know if Patriarch Gongsun has a spare residence. It's best not to stay in Gongsun Villa."

    After receiving the affirmation from Gongsun Xiangyang, Li Lingsu finally couldn't hold back his curiosity, and said, "How did Patriarch Gongsun strengthen Senior Xu?"

    This Gongsun Xiangyang smiled wryly and said, "Senior once told me not to leak secrets."

    Li Lingsu asked unwillingly: "Does Patriarch Gongsun know the origin and identity of Senior Xu? I met him during our travels, and I was very curious about the identity of Senior."

    He believes that telling a lie is worse than telling the truth and expressing one's curiosity.

    Gongsunxiu answered: "We don't know more than Xiongtai, and we are also curious about the identity of Senior Xu."

    After a pause, she hesitated and said: "There is a poem, I wonder if you have heard it before."

    "Poetry?" Li Lingsu asked back.

    Gongsunxiu explained: "I once asked Senior Xu about his identity, but he didn't say anything bluntly, but he left a poem."

    "What poem?" Li Lingsu straightened up and asked.

    "In the eight hundred and autumn years since I attained the Tao, I have never taken a flying sword to take a human head. The Jade Emperor has not had a celestial amulet, and the goods are black and gold."

    Gongsun Xiu said slowly.

    After many days, reciting this poem again, there is still a kind of shock that can't be concealed, which makes people's hearts surge.

    "Get the eight hundred autumns of the year, get the eight hundred autumns of the year" Li Lingsu murmured.

    After a while, he pinched the center of his brows, and secretly bared his teeth. Xu Qian's identity as a bad old man is more terrifying than I imagined.

    Everyone in the hall didn't pay attention. After flying around outside, the sparrow turned back to Gongsun Villa and stood quietly on the eaves, like a silent sentinel

    In the inn, Xu Qi'an took a sip of tea with satisfaction:

    "That bird has to stay at Gongsun's house as an eyeliner to prevent people from Buddhism and Xu Pingfeng from looking for it. However, I hope they come to Gongsun's house"

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an's heart trembled, and the illusory dragon's chant sounded in his ears, and the fragments of the underground book in his arms became hot.

    He sensed that the Dragon Qi host was nearby.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 562 Fishing

    ?

    After collecting two dragon qi, Xu Qi'an's sensing range of dragon qi has been greatly improved now, and he can include all the surrounding areas, large and small, and more than a dozen streets into the sensing range.

    Now, he clearly sensed the existence of the Dragon Qi Host, not far from the inn.

    It is indeed a wise move to hold a martial arts conference. Taking advantage of the fact that no one from the Buddhist sect has arrived, we will take advantage of the time difference and collect all the dragon energy that can be sensed in Yongzhou City

    Without further hesitation, he turned to Mu Nanzhi and the little white fox and said:

    "I'm going out for a while, I'll be back soon."

    Mu Nanzhi, who was standing by the window looking at the scenery while hugging the little white fox, let out a "hmm".

    Leaving the inn in a hurry, relying on his sense of dragon energy, Xu Qi'an wandered around, crossed the streets and alleys, and finally saw the target person.

    It was a middle-aged man dressed as a quack, with a gentle and calm expression, carrying a weapon wrapped in cloth strips, walking alone on the street.  .  .

    The crowd was bustling, and there were many quacks mixed in with the crowd.

    "Pretend to be seeking revenge, get close to the opponent, grab the dragon energy, and leave immediately"

    Xu Qi'an hurriedly narrowed the distance, keeping a low profile, and did not perform shadow jumps.

    When the distance between the two sides was less than three feet, the middle-aged man with a gentle expression suddenly turned around and stared at Xu Qi'an with burning eyes:

    "Why are you following me?"

    God Refining Realm Xu Qi'an didn't talk nonsense with him, took out the fragments of the book from the ground, pointed the mirror at this person, and recited the mantra silently.

    When the distance is sufficient, the fragments of the book from the ground combined with the formula can forcibly suck out the dragon's energy.

    This is his unique ability.

    And at this moment, a "click" sound came from the palm of the Dragon Qi host simultaneously.

    Um?

    Amidst Xu Qi'an's doubtful voice, a magic weapon in the hands of the dragon energy host and the middle-aged swordsman shattered and turned into pure clear light, condensing into a door of light between the two.

    In the gate of light, a looming figure appeared. He was nine feet tall, his muscles swelled, and there seemed to be a ring of fire behind his head.

    Fomen, fishing?  !

    Xu Qi'an was not flustered by the sudden change. After a brief moment of astonishment, he immediately came to his senses, turned the mirror of the broken book upside down, and pulled the back of the mirror.

    A dark golden object fell from the ground - Buddha Pagoda!

    Today, the Buddha Pagoda is his greatest reliance. Although the attack effect is mediocre, as a bodhisattva's magic weapon, it is strong enough and its defense is strong enough.

    As long as you enter the pagoda and drive it to escape, even King Kong may not be able to catch up, and if you catch up, you won't be able to break in.

    During the fall of the Buddha Pagoda, Xu Qi'an reached out to catch the pagoda spirit who communicated with his mind at the same time

    But at the next moment, another big hand like a cattail fan also held the pagoda of Buddha.

    Xu Qi'an raised his head and saw a giant man standing in front of him, wearing a yellow and red cassock, with a thick Buddhist bead hanging around his neck, his whole body was knotted with muscles, and a ring of fire was burning behind his head.

    He has no hair, no beard, no eyebrows, his whole head is bald, his skin is dark golden, like a living bronze sculpture.

    "Amitabha, the poor monk came to teach the Buddha to enter the Buddhist gate."

    Duan King Kong's eyes are full of aggressiveness.

    boom!

    Before Xu Qi'an could react, he was kicked in the lower abdomen, and the terrible force made him fly backwards uncontrollably, unable to hold the pagoda tightly.

    He crashed into a shop on the side of the street, smashed through the wall, broke a beam and pillar, and the pedestrians on the side of the street screamed and fled in all directions.

    "Om"

    Vajra Dunan felt a tingling pain in the palm of his hand, and the Pagoda of the Stupa vibrated, resisting his hold.

    Even if they are both members of the Buddhist sect, the Buddha Pagoda only recognizes its owner and will not be controlled by him.  And no matter how well prepared he was, he still couldn't come up with a magic weapon that could seal and suppress the Buddha Pagoda.

    This tower itself is already the top magic weapon.

    Du Nan King Kong immediately made the most correct decision, twisted his waist and swung his arms, and threw the pagoda into the distance with force.

    The Buddha Pagoda turned into a black shadow and disappeared into the sky.

    In the messy shop, Xu Qi'an looked left and right, and saw the shop owner standing behind the counter, motionless, as if he had been frightened silly; he saw the clerk lying on the ground with his head in his arms, his body being crushed by the overturned cabinet, and injured.

    Fortunately, no one was injured.

    Duan King Kong is using the dragon energy host to catch me?  How did he know that I was nearby? What happened to the light gate just now? Isn¡¯t teleportation only possible for warlocks

    Various thoughts flashed by, he didn't delay, his body suddenlyWangta Ling made a move and knocked Du Nan King Kong down.

    "I'm already resisting him, benefactor, don't be impatient, within an hour, he can be shaken off the tower." Ta Ling replied.

    One hour

    "You are a magic weapon of a first-class Bodhisattva." Xu Qi'an emphasized.

    "But he is not in the tower, and the poor monk is not an offensive magic weapon. If he enters the tower, I can suppress him." Ta Ling said.

    "Then let him in?" Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up.

    "He can't come in." Taring shook his head:

    "If you are above the fourth rank, you cannot enter this tower. If you want to force your way in, you need a second rank Arhat. King Kong is not a Zen master system."

    While the two were talking, the pagoda spirit kept trembling, the power of the King of Difficulties was incomparably terrifying, and the sound of hammering on the pagoda of the pagoda continued.

    What is the use of you Xu Qi'an frowned.

    He got up and walked to the window, the blue sky was like washing, the earth was at his feet, and the Pagoda of Buddha was flying in the air.

    Although there was no expression on his face, there was a strong sense of crisis in his heart.

    "No, I don't know if Duqing Luohan and Dufan King Kong are in Yongzhou now. If they are also nearby, they may come here in the next moment.

    "One second-rank Arhat and two third-rank Vajras, even if I am accompanied by the Buddha Pagoda, I am afraid that I will only be captured obediently

    "I really went to Buddhism to become a disciple of the Buddha. What's the use of this iron rod. Tsk, how can this King Kong who overcomes difficulties be so tenacious?"

    Duang!  Duang!  Duang!

    Du Nan King Kong is still beating the body of the tower, if you get rid of him, the situation will become more and more dangerous.

    At this time, Shenshu's severed arm moved, as if awakened, it felt silently for a moment, and smiled strangely:

    "Boy, you seem to be in trouble.

    "It turned out that King Kong was provoked, tsk tsk, are you interested in making another deal?"

    Xu Qi'an asked back: "What deal?"

    "Unlock the seal, I'll help you kill him, Vajra has strong qi and blood, it's a great tonic, it's making me hungry." Shenshu's tone was full of covetousness.

    Wrap it in egg liquid and deep-fry it, and you won¡¯t want to cry anymore?  Xu Qi'an complained in his heart and didn't bother to talk to him.

    It is not he who has the final say on whether to release the gods or not, but Ta Ling.  Besides, this severed arm was extremely evil, and he didn't consider releasing it until he recovered his cultivation.

    Frowning and thinking for a moment, he slapped his head violently: "By the way, call Senior Brother Sun to help."

    Without hesitation, he took out the conch immediately, and said via voice transmission:

    "Senior Brother Sun, I'm near Yongzhou City, and I've been entangled by the King Kong, come and save me. You don't need to answer, just come here."

    There was no movement from Faluo, and he did not reply.

    This, this is considered to be heard, but still not heard Xu Qi'an's face froze.

    Amidst the anxiety, he suddenly felt something, he was stunned for a moment, and then ecstatically, he quickly dumped the book fragments on the ground, and a triangular protective talisman fell.

    Xu Qi'an reached out to catch the talisman, and heard Luo Yuheng's cold voice from inside: "I have arrived at the border of Yongzhou."

    ps: The first batch of physical books has been sent to the leader, and the second batch will be sent after New Year's Day, and the physical books will be sent in batches.  The leader who wants a physical book can find the operation officer to join the WeChat group, and then contact me.  Thank you for your support.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 563 Luo Yuheng's Sword Sets the Storm

    ?

    The national teacher has arrived?  !

    Xu Qi'an almost cried with joy: Auntie, I don't want to work hard anymore.

    After calming down, he replied via voice transmission: "Isn't it three days?"

    "Within three days." Luo Yuheng replied concisely.

    It seems that because of the double cultivation, her voice is very cold, with a strong tone.

    "National Teacher, I have encountered some troubles and I have been entangled by the Buddhist King Kong. Come and save me quickly. Let's meet in the mountains thirty miles south of Yongzhou City" Xu Qi'an eagerly transmitted the voice.

    "Buddhist King Kong Why did you and the Buddhist conflict arise? Is it dragon energy?" Luo Yuheng asked.

    "He wants to take me back to the Western Regions, and escape into Buddhism, and the four things will be empty." Xu Qi'an also replied succinctly.

    "Come here right away." Luo Yuheng said no more nonsense.

    Xu Qi'an stopped talking nonsense, turned around and walked to the old monk Ta Ling, and said: "Master, go to the deep mountains fifty miles south of Yongzhou City."

    The old monk Taling nodded

    In the south of Yongzhou City, in the deep mountains where there is no human habitation.

    A 60-meter-high dark golden pagoda fell from the sky and landed on the mountain with a "bang". The nearby peaks shook violently and stones rolled down.

    Du Nan King Kong jumped down from the tower, and the muscles all over his body squirmed, relieving the piercing pain.

    The Pagoda of the Buddha has been resisting him, and the power of the magic weapon is eroding the body.

    Duan King Kong knows the depth of the Buddha Pagoda, and among the Buddhist spells, the sealing spell is the most.

    The Buddha Pagoda is such a leader.

    With the seal and support, it is one of the best among the Buddhist instruments, otherwise it would not be used to suppress the broken arm of Shenshu.

    But there is no perfect magic weapon in the world. The biggest flaw of the Buddha Pagoda is the lack of powerful means of attack.

    As long as you hold on to the Buddha Pagoda and wait for Duqing and Dufan to arrive, this ambush is still a complete successDunan King Kong breathed a sigh of relief, while running the Qi machine to soothe the pain in the flesh  , while staring at the Buddha Pagoda.

    After the last discussion with the fourth-rank spies of Tianji Palace, Duan King Kong formulated a trap for Xu Qi'an.

    He used three dragon aura hosts who had "escaped into Buddhism" as bait, let them wander around the east, south, and west of the city, and successfully caught the Buddha by using his keen detection ability of dragon aura.

    In order to ensure nothing goes wrong, Duan King Kong awarded the teleportation artifacts presented by Tianji Palace to three Dragon Qi hosts respectively.

    Once encountering stalking or ambushes, the dragon energy host will immediately crush the teleportation magic weapon, and King Kong can arrive immediately.

    However, he underestimated the difficulty of the Buddha.

    Almost capsized in the gutter and let the other party escape.

    "Taking the Buddha in one fell swoop will solve the stalemate in Alando. The Witch God Sect, Dafeng, and Yaoman will all lose, and the golden opportunity of Buddha's light to illuminate Kyushu is coming.

    "If you win the Buddha, you will be able to establish the victory."

    Du Nan King Kong took a deep breath, mustered all his strength, and punched the pagoda of the Buddha with his dark golden fist, making a deafening noise.

    The Buddha Pagoda shook slightly, but he didn't try to escape again, as if giving up on himself.

    He was waiting for Sun Xuanji King Kong's eyes flickered slightly, and he was concentrating on sensing his surroundings.

    This is a very simple conjecture. Sun Xuanji and Fozi once teamed up to snatch the dragon veins in Leizhou. Fozi was in a desperate situation and could not escape. He must be waiting for reinforcements when he stopped here.

    Duan King Kong still didn't panic, because the third-rank warlock was difficult to deal with, and it was almost impossible for him to capture and kill the Tianji master, but the opponent could not snatch the Buddha Pagoda under his nose.

    As long as he stays here and waits for the arrival of Duqing and Dufan, the balance of victory will tilt towards Buddhism.

    While the thought was flashing, King Kong Duanan saw a bright golden light coming from the sky, like a golden meteor.

    ? When we first met, it was still far away in the sky, but in the blink of an eye, it was already close in front of us.

    Layers of golden light surged, guarding a bright figure that landed on the top of the pagoda.

    This is a woman who cannot be overstated by any beautiful words. Her facial features are flawless, her skin is whiter than snow, and the center of her eyebrows is a little cinnabar, shining brightly.

    Wearing a complicated and gorgeous Taoist robe, the lotus crown is tied up with black hair, the left hand is holding the dust whisk, and the right hand is holding a green blade.

    Qingtong, like a star, indifferently overlooks the King Kong under the pagoda.

    "Luo Yuheng"

    King Kong was terrified and moved. He didn't expect that Luo Yuheng, the leader of Renzong Dao, would be waiting.

    Ren ZongZhizhi asked a series of questions.

    Wild Bird pecked his head: "I'm fine, you can stay at the inn at ease, there will be no problem. Wait for me to come back."

    Then, it turned its head and "stared" at Li Lingsu: "You follow me out of the city."

    In the northern suburbs of Yongzhou City, Green Apricot Garden.

    This is the place where Gongsun Xiangyang invites friends to play multiplayer sports in his spare time. It is very famous in some circles in Yongzhou.

    Every time it was time for the banquet, the carriages of dignitaries and dignitaries came in an endless stream. In the various brothels in Yongzhou City, the most famous oirans were happily invited to come, and left satisfied with hoarfrost.

    On weekdays, the Green Apricot Garden is very quiet and peaceful, except for servants and maids, usually no members of the Gongsun family will come to stay.

    The Green Apricot Garden is elegant, with plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemums, winding paths leading to secluded places, and a hot spring in the backyard, which is the real reason why the Green Apricot Garden is so popular with nobles such as Gongsun Xiangyang.

    In the tea room where famous calligraphy and paintings were hung, Xu Qi'an and the national teacher sat and drank tea, talking about various deeds and knowledge since leaving Beijing.

    Luo Yuheng held the teacup, turned his face to the sky, and listened calmly.

    Elegant, cool, and the cinnabar between her eyebrows set her off like a noble and glamorous fairy. If you consider the status of Dafeng Guoshi and the second-rank Taoist leader, then the fairy has a bit of awe-inspiring majesty.

    It's hard to imagine that such a woman would double cultivate with me The old driver Xu Qi'an was a little nervous.

    Among the women he had ever met, Luo Yuheng ranked second in appearance and temperament. There was no way, the reincarnation of the flower god was a must.

    As for the figure, due to the restrictions of the times, Xu Qi'an couldn't see the framed figure in short hot pants, Huai Qing in the hip-wrapped jeans, the princess with big waves, and of course Luo Yuheng's hot figure under the Taoist robe.

    It can only be seen from the high swollen breasts that this woman is very tolerant.

    "By the way, I have asked Li Lingsu to come over, please ask the national teacher to help him unlock the seal." Xu Qi'an said.

    "At that time, in the next seven days, so that he can protect Mu Nanzhi?" Luo Yuheng said lightly.

    Fuck it, it really takes seven days, my aunt has something to say Xu Qi'an's heart sank.

    Luo Yuheng seemed to realize that he had said the wrong thing, and fell silent.

    In the slightly awkward atmosphere, a sound of footsteps came from outside.

    Li Lingsu walked in under the leadership of the maidservant of Qingxing Garden:

    "Senior, today is a very dangerous day, you actually encountered a gold medal"

    The voice stopped in summer, and Li Lingsu stood outside the tea room, her whole body stiff, staring at Luo Yuheng in a daze

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  I updated 15,000 words today. I can¡¯t remember how long I haven¡¯t asked for a monthly pass. It¡¯s been almost two months since I asked.  For the sake of working so hard today, ask for monthly ticket support.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 564 Shura field?

    ?

    As graceful as a frightened bird, graceful as a dragon swimming

    ? Pure and lovely, if you want to refuse, you will still rest

    Be flirtatious and debauched, turning all living beings upside down

    Mature and charming, with a variety of styles

    She just sat there indifferently, but in Li Lingsu's mind, various completely different types emerged.

    This woman seems to contain all the beauty in the world, and can satisfy the deepest desire of men for the opposite sex. No matter what type you like, you can find your own style or multiple styles on her.

    The moment he saw her, Li Lingsu felt why he bothered to seek love among all living beings.

    "There is such a charming woman in the world"

    The holy son of Tianzong was a little deer in his heart, addicted to women's sex, and couldn't extricate himself.

    He did not use the word "beautiful" to describe it, but "charming".

    Because there are too many beautiful women in the world, Tianzong also has many beautiful beauties, Li Miaozhen's master Bingyi Yuanjun is one of them.  .  .

    But they are as beautiful as they are beautiful. In Li Lingsu's view, none of them are as charming as the woman in Taoist robes in front of her.

    "come in!"

    Xu Qi'an spoke at the right time, pulling Li Lingsu, who was immersed in beauty, back to the real world.

    Xu Qi'an was not surprised by Li Lingsu's gaffe, and when he first met Luo Yuheng, he was not much better.

    Strictly speaking, it is better than Li Lingsu.  It can be seen that the cultivation of the national teacher has improved; the karma of the national teacher is on the verge of getting out of control.

    "That's right, the reason why she came to me for double cultivation right now is because the fire of karma has reached a critical point"

    Xu Qi'an thought to himself, and then saw Li Lingsu taking a seat beside him, staring at Luo Yuheng obsessively.

    The Holy Son cleared his throat, and introduced himself in an affectionate and meaningful tone:

    "Fellow Daoist, Li Lingsu, the holy son of the Heavenly Sect. Looking at the clothes of fellow Daoist, it seems that he is also a member of my Daoist sect? I don't know where he came from?"

    In Kyushu, apart from the three sects, there are other schools of Taoism.

    In ancient times, there were many schools of Taoism that were not weaker than the three sects, or even surpassed the three sects.

    However, under the scouring of time, these schools have either weakened or become extinct. Today, the three sects of "Heaven, Earth and Man" are the ones who are in charge of the Taoism, and the rest are small schools.

    In Li Lingsu's view, his status as the son of Tianzong will definitely impress this woman from the same sect.

    Sure enough, the ageless woman raised her eyes and looked at him carefully.

    Li Lingsu smiled confidently and poured himself a cup of hot tea.  Then, he heard Xu Qian, a bad old man, introduce:

    "This is Luo Yuheng, the head of Renzong Taoism, the Great Master of Fengguo."

    ? Li Lingsu shook her little hand, and splashed hot tea on the table, her expression of feeling good about herself froze instantly, and her body stiffened immediately, even stiffer than at the door just now.

    "Come on Senior, don't be joking."

    Li Lingsu's tongue was tied and he couldn't speak a complete sentence.

    He suspected that Xu Qian was playing tricks on him, so he carefully felt the aura of the woman opposite him. He found that the spirit was mediocre, and the aura was average, far from the oppressive feeling when facing the elders of the master.

    Xu Qi'an silently looked at him with an expression of "I have to lie".

    Or, maybe it's trueXu Qian is from the capital city, and has an extraordinary relationship with Si Tianjian, at least the third rank. With such a status, it is also reasonable to know the head of the Renzong Taoist  

    Li Lingsu swallowed, and cautiously looked at Luo Yuheng with a questioning look.

    "I've heard him talk about your matter. Originally, you were supposed to come forward and start a dispute between man and nature with Chu Yuanzhen."

    Luo Yuheng took a sip of tea, and said lightly: "It's a pity, half a year wasted, and Li Miaozhen's cultivation level has already been overtaken by Li Miaozhen."

    While speaking, she gently put down the teacup.

    Dude Following the sound of the teacup falling, Li Lingsu saw a dazzling sword light, he closed his eyes subconsciously, the eyeballs were hot, and tears rolled down.

    This sword intent is really, really Luo Yuheng, the head of the Renzong Dao The rumors of the teacher are correct, the Daoist of the Renzong is indeed a rare beauty in the world, and the most charming woman I have ever seen   Li Lingsu got up quickly, saluted nervously and cautiously, and said loudly:

    "Disciple Li Lingsu has met the head of Taoism."

    Luo Yuheng nodded slightly, "Although the two sects of heaven and man are like fire and water, this is a matter between the elders, so you don't have to be too restrained."

    Only then did Li Lingsu relax a lot. She didn't dare to take a seat, and stood obediently by the side, as if hesitating to speak.

    ?He took a few peeks at Luo Yuheng.

    The more you look at it, the more charming you are, the more you look at it, the more you can't extricate yourself Li Lingsu said in her heart.

    He inevitably develops the mentality of admiration and admiration. The so-called gentlemen are fond of gentlemen. It is the nature of all men to love and pursue beautiful women.

    "Among the three sects of heaven, earth and man, the Tianzong adopts an attitude of not approving or opposing marriage, and the Dizong is the same. Only the Renzong encourages its disciples to find Taoist couples

    "She definitely doesn't have a Taoist partner. I don't know if I have a chance. Can my damn charm win her favor?"

    Li Lingsu is very confident in her charm, but the other party is a dignified leader, and she will not be as superficial as other women.

    However, this also means that it is difficult for ordinary men to get into Luo Yuheng's eyes.

    As for Xu Qian, he did not consider him a competitor at all, because Xu Qian already had a wife, and it was impossible for Luo Yuheng to become a Taoist partner with a married woman.

    Suddenly, a clear light floated in the tea room, and a figure stood out.

    The white clothes are like snow, and the facial features are mediocre. It is Sun Xuanji, the second disciple of Jianzheng.

    "You're here." Xu Qi'an said.

    Sun Xuanji nodded, opened his mouth, and just about to speak, Xu Qi'an said first: "Let's write."

    Li Lingsu immediately echoed: "Yes, yes, write."

    Listening to Sun Xuanji's words, in the eyes of the Holy Son, is a very bad mood.

    No matter how indifferent a person is, staying with Sun Xuanji for more than three days will definitely ruin his cultivation.

    "" Sun Xuanji was a little unhappy. He clearly felt the dislike of the two, but he still chose to be kind and wrote:

    "After receiving your biography, I will send it over immediately, and find this place according to the location of Faluo."

    Why are you here now? Are you here to collect my body? My aunt is still reliable Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    "I have already collected two dragon energy." Xu Qi'an said.

    He was referring to the vital nine dragon qi.

    Sun Xuanji nodded, and wrote: "I also collected some scattered dragon energy, and those hosts brought it back to Sitianjian. When you are free, you can go back to the capital and extract the dragon energy."

    He was also ordered by his teacher to collect dragon energy, but he didn't have the fragments of the book from the ground, so he could only take the host back to Sitianjian and imprison him underground.

    After writing this sentence, Sun Xuanji took out a stack of letters from the kit and placed them in front of Xu Qi'an.

    "They asked me to give it to you."

    The second senior brother wrote.

    Li Lingsu took a look with his probe, and saw the word "Lin'an" written on the topmost envelope.

    Who is Lin'an?  he thought.

    ?Because Li Lingsu was by his side, Xu Qi'an didn't open the envelope immediately. After a quick glance, he found five letters.

    Besides Lin'an and Huaiqing, whose are the other three letters, Erlang, Lingyue, and Chu Caiwei?  Can't find me, it's very smart to send a letter through the second senior brother He murmured in his heart, and put the letter in his arms.

    Then, she turned her head and looked at Li Lingsu: "Go back to the inn and take care of her for me. Tell her that I will be back in seven days."

    "Senior, what's going on these days?" Li Lingsu asked.

    Need to double cultivation, little brother Xu Qi'an said indifferently: "It has nothing to do with you."

    Just as he was talking, the four people in the tea room looked at the door at the same time.

    A small white shadow came over and stopped outside the door, accompanied by a young girl's voice: "This is it, this is it"

    A small and exquisite little white fox stood outside the door, turned its head and shouted behind it.

    Ten seconds later, the panting Mu Nanzhi came over.

    Why did she come here Xu Qi'an's face instantly collapsed.

    Luo Yuheng narrowed his eyes

    ps: Li Lingsu didn't know Luo Yuheng. In the chapter where Xu Baiyou rescued him, Li Lingsu said that the original purpose of going down the mountain for training was to go to the capital.  But because of an accident in the middle (imprisonment of rbq), it was not possible to go.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 565 Zishi (seeking a monthly ticket)

    ?

    "How did you come"

    Xu Qi'an got up quickly, and his tone was also cautious.

    Mu Nanzhi glanced at him, and said with a sneer: "Let me tell you, why are you so secretive, neither going back to the inn nor letting me see you. So it turned out that it was a sneaky affair with Luo Yuheng."

    Fuck, how did she know about my relationship with the national teacher?

    "You misunderstood, there is no such thing."

    He tried to fool Mu Nanzhi with rhetoric, but he still didn't believe that the reincarnation of the flower god would have insight into his double cultivation with Luo Yuheng.

    What's the matter with the guilty conscience of being caught cheating He silently complained in his heart.  .  .

    Mu Nanzhi ignored him, turned to look at Luo Yuheng, and said with a blunt smile:

    "The other day I advised you to practice double cultivation with Emperor Yuan Jing, but if you didn't agree, your relationship has become younger. What's the matter, you, an old cow who is nearly forty years old, have also gnawed tender grass?

    "Hmph, you have seven days of unemployed every month. I know the days very well. He told me a few days ago that you will look for him soon. I knew there was something tricky about it.

    "At that time, he didn't say anything after probing. Today, I asked the little white fox to chase after Li Lingsu, heh, seeing you here, I knew I was right."

    It turned out that she kept asking questions at that time, and she had already noticed the clues. Women are indeed natural actors Xu Qi'an glanced expressionlessly at Bai Ji who was squatting at the door.

    The little white fox shrank his neck instinctively, realizing that he might have done something wrong.

    No, it's none of my business It argued in a low voice in its heart.

    At this time, Li Lingsu's mind was filled with the word "impossible".

    "What does she mean, what is meant by "an old cow eats tender grass", Mrs. Xu is saying that Xu Qian and Luo Yuheng are having an affair"

    Li Lingsu felt chilly in his heart. If this is the case, then how dark and unfair this world is.

    "How could Xu Qian have an intimate relationship with Luo Yuheng? It's impossible. How could the Daoist of Renzong fall in love with a married woman Daoist, please say something."

    Li Lingsu screamed in his heart, seeing that no one spoke for a long time, he cautiously said: "Mrs. Xu, I think there must be a misunderstanding about this matter."

    I wanted to say: The head of our Taoist sect, it is impossible for you to fall in love with your husband.

    I also feel that these words are too humiliating to you, and he can't offend Xu Qian.

    "What's the matter with you, go away."

    Mu Nanzhi raised her brows upside down.

    With your violent temper and mediocre looks, if Luo Yuheng really likes your man, will you still be competitive?  Being so angry now is the so-called powerlessness, so furious?

    Li Lingsu slandered in his heart.

    And at this time, the second senior brother, Sun Xuanji, had quietly left this place of right and wrong.

    Luo Yuheng finally spoke, squinting his long and narrow eyes, and said lightly: "You are very protective, Mu Nanzhi, why do you meddle in my affairs. Why do you meddle in his affairs?"

    She is sure that with Mu Nanzhi's pride, she may not admit her feelings for Xu Qi'an until now.

    Xu Qi'an quickly looked at the princess, his eyes full of expectation

    Mu Nanzhi choked for a moment, caught a glimpse of Xu Qian looking at her, and immediately stared: "Are you very proud?"

    ah?  What kind of turning point is this Xu Qi'an froze for a moment, then realized that she was changing the subject.

    He was a little worried for a while, and didn't know how to appease him.

    He has experienced a similar Shura field, and Lin'an and Huaiqing also had conflicts because of him, but Lin'an is easy to coax, and Huaiqing is a smart woman, who knows how to stop.

    Besides, when he was caught between Huaiqing and Lin'an, it was essentially a fight between the two sisters, and he was just a tool man.

    The current situation is different.

    Fortunately, Luo Yuheng took the initiative to bear the firepower, and said disdainfully: "I gave you a chance at the beginning, but you said you would not travel with him."

    When she said this, it was both an explanation and a threat.

    I didn't say a word in the second half, I believe Mu Nanzhi understood it in his heart.

    Unexpectedly, Mu Nanzhi was not at all afraid, and sneered: "Okay, just try it, and see if he is willing to part with it."

    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and stared at Xu Qi'an: "She's going to sell me to a kiln."

    "Not so bad" Xu Qi'an waved his hands again and again.

    Mrs. Xu, with your beauty, no man in the brothel would like you Li Lingsu sneered, gloating, and gave Xu Qian a sour look?I will allow Xu Qian to flirt!

    Li Lingsu felt much better.

    "There are still a few in the capital, not as many as you." Xu Qi'an said.

    go to hell!  !  Li Lingsu twitched the corners of his mouth: "Senior, I, I suddenly realized that I am too forgetful, I, go back to practice first"

    Let you show off your superiority, let you pretend to be aggressiveXu Qi'an waved with a smile on his face: "Go."

    After Li Lingsu left, Xu Qi'an let out a sigh of relief and waited silently for a quarter of an hour.

    "come in!"

    Luo Yuheng's voice came.

    He immediately entered the tea room, and saw Mu Nanzhi sitting by the desk, holding the little white fox in his arms, without looking at him, he said coldly, "I want to go back to the capital."

    The little white fox raised his head in surprise, and said coquettishly, "Hey, didn't you talk about entering the tower?"

    Mu Nanzhi gave it a thump with his backhand.

    The little white fox put its paws on its head and began to cry.

    Xu Qi'an wanted to say something, but felt that it was not easy to touch her brow now, so he sighed, summoned the Buddha Pagoda, and took Mu Nanzhi and the little white fox inside.

    "How did you convince her?" Xu Qi'an tried his best to appear calm.

    "I told her that it was just a transaction with you." Luo Yuheng said.

    This rhetoric made both sides have a step down, and it was a plan to delay the attack Xu Qi'an whispered: "It's just a deal?"

    Luo Yuheng glared at him lightly.

    In an instant, the glamorous and noble fairy seemed to come to life, full of charm.

    After the person in the way left, no one bothered them anymore, but because they knew what would happen next, the atmosphere froze instead.

    Luo Yuheng's expression was cold and calm, as if she didn't care about the upcoming events, but frequent tea drinking revealed that her heart was not as calm as her appearance.

    Xu Qi'an felt that he had returned to his first love. When discussing life with his girlfriend for the first time, he was also embarrassed, nervous, and slightly embarrassed.

    "It shouldn't be. I'm an old driver. In those years, the oirans I slept with in the Jiaofang Division were all in vain"

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath and said, "Is the Karma fire tonight?"

    Luo Yuheng paused, and said, "Tonight is midnight!"

    There was another silence.

    "Cultivation has partially recovered?" Luo Yuheng asked.

    "Well, two of them were pulled out." Xu Qi'an replied.

    Then fell silent.

    Time passed by bit by bit, the sun was setting, and the setting sun outside the window was like blood.

    Luo Yuheng stood up suddenly, her skirt was scattered, she said lightly: "There is a pool in the backyard, I'll take a bath."

    Xu Qi'an swallowed his saliva: "Okay, okay."

    Luo Yuheng gave him a sideways glance, and left the tea room expressionlessly.

    Xu Qi'an hurriedly poured himself a cup of tea, but didn't drink it. When the hot tea cooled completely, he got up silently, left the tea room, and walked to the backyard.

    The goal is very clear, go to the hot spring pool and ask to take a bath with the national teacher.

    After walking through the corridor and courtyard for a quarter of an hour, the steam was lingering in front of me, like a thick fog.

    Xu Qi'an plunged in, and within a few steps, his eyes suddenly opened up, only to find that he was back outside again.

    She also set up a maze, really, I have to double repair later, what is a bath He muttered in his heart, left wisely, arranged for the maids of Qingxing Garden, and prepared to warm her up.  water.

    By the time he finished taking a bath, it was already dark.

    Luo Yuheng also finished bathing at this time, she obviously had something on her mind, she forgot to use spells to evaporate the water, her hair was wet and loose, and her face was rosy from the hot spring.

    Has a coquettish charm that cannot be concealed.

    "I need to meditate quietly, don't disturb me."

    She didn't look at Xu Qi'an, and after she finished speaking, she went into the bedroom, leaving him alone in the outer room.

    He walked in a hurry, as if he didn't want to spend more time with him.

    Isn't she shy? Xu Qi'an subconsciously let out an "oh", watched her back leave, and the bedroom door closed.

    The room is very large, divided into an inner bedroom and an outer room, and the outer room is where the maids sleep, so that it is convenient to get up at any time at night to serve tea and water for the master.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the water leak, it was still two hours before midnight, it was still early.

    He turned to review what happened today.

    "I expected that the Buddhist sect would deal with me in Yongzhou, but I didn't expect it to be so fast. As soon as the front foot arrived in Yongzhou, it immediately ushered in a difficult ambush.

    "The teleportation weapon in the hands of the Duan King Kong was made by a sorcerer, which shows that Buddhism is indeed joining forces with the wrong people, but today there is only the Du Nan King Kong, and Xu Pingfeng's men are not seen.

    "Duan King Kong acted unilaterally, intending to capture me first? Hey, this idiot King Kong has made a fool of himself. However, it is indeed an unsolvable conspiracy to catch me with a dragon energy host.

    "Even if I knew it was a pit, I still had to jump down. But I can still decide what posture to jump in. If I was a pure martial artist before, I could only be tough.

    "But now that I have Qijue Gu, there is a lot of room for maneuvering"

    During introspection and thinking, time passed by bit by bit, and soon it was midnight.

    And at this moment, Xu Qi'an heard the woman's panting from the bedroom, as if she was trying to endure something.

    The voice is hoarse and sweet, which tickles people's hearts.

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, stood up from Xiaotao, put on his shoes, and slowly approached the bedroom door

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Xu Pingfeng's men.

    "Duan King Kong acted unilaterally, intending to capture me first? Hey, this idiot King Kong has made a fool of himself. However, it is indeed an unsolvable conspiracy to catch me with a dragon energy host.

    "Even if I knew it was a pit, I still had to jump down. But I can still decide what posture to jump in. If I was a pure martial artist before, I could only be tough.

    "But now that I have Qijue Gu, there is a lot of room for maneuvering"

    During introspection and thinking, time passed by bit by bit, and soon it was midnight.

    And at this moment, Xu Qi'an heard the woman's panting from the bedroom, as if she was trying to endure something.

    The voice is hoarse and sweet, which tickles people's hearts.

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, stood up from Xiaotao, put on his shoes, and slowly approached the bedroom door

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 566: Seven Emotions

    ?

    Xu Qi'an pushed open the door of the bedroom, the air was filled with quiet sandalwood, the room was pitch black, and there were no candles.

    He took advantage of the faint light from the outer room, walked to the table, and turned on the wick.

    Then light the two rows of candles beside the bed one by one, clusters of bright flames are burning, the flames are quiet, and the flames are jumping, dispelling the darkness in the room.

    At this time, he had time to observe Luo Yuheng. On the soft brocade, she was lying on her side in a Taoist robe, with a mature woman's moving curves under the clothes.

    Xu Qi'an's eyes moved from bottom to top, first of all, a pair of white jade feet poked out of the skirt, the feet were beautiful and round, the toes were slender and delicate, exquisite and exquisite, just like the top jade in the world.

    People can't help but want to hold it in their hands and play with it.  .  .

    Then there is the curve of the legs, rising all the way to the peak of the buttocks, and suddenly constricted at the small waist It is so embossed and graceful.

    Xu Qi'an felt emotional in his heart, his gaze passed over the long snow-white jade neck, and stayed on Luo Yuheng's flowery and jade-like face.

    She seemed to be a little hot, her cheeks were flushed, and a thin layer of sweat broke out. Under the candlelight, she was crystal clear and moist.

    Her blue hair spread out on the soft pillow, showing a wanton beauty.

    "National Division?"

    Xu Qi'an sat down by the bed and called out in a low voice.

    Luo Yuheng moved his head, and whispered a word: "Chizi, take me to Chizi"

    Pond?  Is it the hot spring pool?  He guessed what Luo Yuheng meant, and heard her whisper:

    "The pool can dissolve my karmic fire"

    Xu Qi'an somewhat understood that she usually relied on a certain pool to dissolve the fire of karma.

    "Hiss, it's so hot, is it burnt?"

    He stretched out his hand to press Luo Yuheng's forehead, it was scorching hot, as if a fire was burning inside her body, the white and tender skin that was burned turned tender red.

    "National teacher, national teacher."

    Xu Qi'an called twice, but Luo Yuheng was still delirious and did not respond to his call.

    This made Xu Qi'an feel embarrassed. It is actually very simple to help Luo Yuheng calm down the fire of karma. You only need to use the secret method of double cultivation in the underground palace, replace the air mechanism with luck, and circulate in the two people's bodies to extinguish the karma in her body.  fire.

    However, after all, dual cultivation is a matter for two people, and it is difficult for one person to complete it.

    Uh, although most of the dual cultivation pictures I saw in the underground palace require two people to cooperate in cultivation, there is indeed one party leading Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an no longer hesitated, and pressed the  Yuheng's shoulder.

    Apparently aware of Luo Yuheng's delicate body froze, she caught a glimpse of her showing her fist and quietly clenched it from the corner of her eye.

    It's just pretending, at least half of it is pretending Xu Qi'an was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood that she deliberately waited until now, just to let herself be entangled in karma, leaving only a few sane remnants.

    In this way, she "passively" completed the double cultivation, instead of actively seeking pleasure.

    There are so many careful thoughts Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart, he knew that this was Luo Yuheng's last restraint and pride as the leader of the Taoist sect.

    He turned around and blew out the candles, kicked off his boots, and was about to go to bed, with a pair of small hands resting on his chest, accompanied by Luo Yuheng's low voice:

    "don't want"

    This voice is so complicated, mixed with timidity, apprehension, reluctance to refuse, and a hint of pleading.

    Luo Yuheng opened his eyes at some point, and looked at him in the dark.

    After being silent for a long time, Xu Qi'an whispered: "Don't be afraid, I'm here."

    Luo Yuheng stared at him, silent for a long time, the hand supporting his chest became limp.

    Xu Qi'an can somewhat understand her thoughts, timidity and apprehension, I am afraid that only when she is burning with karma, will she show her weakest side, which is definitely not the case on weekdays.

    The unwillingness to refuse and welcome is because Luo Yuheng has a good impression of him, recognizes him, and even decides to develop as a Taoist companion.

    But after all, the two of them didn't really reach the point of success. This double cultivation was forced by the situation and was half pushed and half done.

    Therefore, when the arrow hits the string, she will instinctively resist.

    Xu Qi'an pinched the corner of the quilt and shook it vigorously. With a "crash", the quilt spread out, covering everything.

    Then, there was a sudden violent struggle in the quilt, which lasted for a moment, then stopped, and then, a belt was thrown out from the gap in the quilt.

    Following the belt being thrown out, I didn't know what happened in the bed, and began to struggle violently again, and then calmly, a pair of silk pants were thrown out.

    Soon, many clothes were scattered on the ground beside the bed, including women's private clothesThe limbs are encircled by a pair of arms, and the fiery kiss lingers on the back of the neck ?

    She had goosebumps all over her body, frowned, shook Xu Qi'an away, tried to keep her tone calm, and said:

    "There were three chapters in the agreement last night. It was just a transaction between you and me, and it was limited to quelling karma."

    Desperate to save face Xu Qi'an said helplessly:

    "National teacher, we are already Taoist couples."

    Luo Yuheng sneered and said, "I can only be my Taoist companion."

    ""

    She didn't dwell on this topic any more, pondered for a while, and said, "Do you know why I don't see outsiders every time I burn my body with karma? I need to retreat for seven days."

    "Afraid that Emperor Yuan Jing would take advantage of it?" Xu Qi'an guessed.

    She shook her head: "The fire of karma at that time would not burn my mind. I don't want to, and no one can force it. The real reason for me to retreat is the seven emotions!"

    "Seven emotions?" Xu Qi'an asked back.

    "Happiness, anger, sorrow, fear, love, evil, desire."

    Luo Yuheng said slowly: "In the next seven days, I will be dominated by the seven emotions, becoming not like myself, and even losing my composure frequently."

    Renzong's karmic fire is essentially the seven emotions and six desires.  Xu Qi'an nodded half understanding.

    "You will know after dawn, but before that, I have to make an agreement with you." Luo Yuheng looked into the distance and warned:

    "Don't reveal it; in these seven days, you must come to my room before midnight."

    After Xu Qi'an nodded in agreement, she closed the window, rolled up the quilt, and slowed down her breathing.

    Xu Qi'an was not sleepy, but full of energy, so he put on his robe and left the bedroom.

    He shuttled through the morning light at dawn, facing the cold wind, and came to the hot spring.

    The steam was lingering, and the hot spring was a little hot, but for him, the temperature was just right.

    "Should I take her out to take a bath too? What if she becomes pregnant"

    Soaking in the warm and comfortable pool, Xu Qi'an suddenly thought of this question.

    Guo Shi is already a big shark, if she conceives through double cultivation, is there room for other fish?

    "She didn't consider this factor, or she was secretly calculating, but she didn't say it on the surface"

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an felt a little restless.

    At the same time, a famous line from the previous life inexplicably flashed in my mind: I will use my internal strength to force out what you left in my body.

    The source has been forgotten, but he memorized such a coquettish line for two lifetimes

    It would be great if the national teacher had this awareness!

    The sky is getting brighter and brighter, and half a round of red sun is hanging out from the east.

    Xu Qi'an soaked his whole body in comfort, went ashore to put on his clothes, just put on his robe, when his eyes flashed, Luo Yuheng's figure appeared.

    Her expression was very strange. The moment she saw Xu Qi'an, she was relieved, scared, and annoyed.

    Luo Yuheng raised his brows upside down, and his face was full of anger: "Where are you going, why are you not by my side." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 567

    ?

    Xu Qi'an's eyes were blank, and she didn't know why she was angry for no reason.

    Immediately, he seemed to think of something, and while he was perfunctory, he observed secretly.

    "Last night I was overworked and tired, so I came here to take a bath. National Teacher, have you had lunch yet?" Xu Qi'an smiled.

    Hearing "too much work", Luo Yuheng's fair face blushed twice, and he glared at him angrily:

    "I was looking for you for dinner"

    The two returned immediately, and came to the bedroom as warm as spring. Qing Xingyuan's maid brought a long table, which was filled with porridge, meat buns, pastries, deep-fried dough sticks, pickles and other breakfast meals.

    Luo Yuheng didn't eat anything else, he held a bowl of porridge, and Lan Huafinger pinched the porcelain spoon, drinking in small sips.

    "This should be the "anger" in Qiqing. As the name suggests, it is irritable and irritable. I have to deal with it carefully later."

    Xu Qi'an pondered while observing her.

    The national teacher is still the same national teacher, cold, beautiful, with a little cinnabar between his brows, like a fairy who doesn't eat fireworks.

    Everything that happened last night seemed to be a dream.

    However, Xu Qi'an has already understood how hot and ecstasy the national teacher's body is, how delicate and elastic his skin is.

    I actually slept with the beauty whom Emperor Yuan Jing couldn't ask for, who was greatly served by the imperial teacher At this moment, recalling last night, Xu Qi'an still had some dreams.

    "Have you seen enough?"

    Luo Yuheng raised his eyes and glared at him, coquettishly annoyed.

    I'm already asleep, what's the matter with a few glances Xu Qi'an muttered in his heart, and then his eyes fell on the swollen chest of the national teacher.

    Benedict!

    A chopstick flew in quickly, piercing the table in front of Xu Qi'an.

    "Eat, eat!" He looked away and drank the porridge silently.

    After breakfast, the two of them didn't talk or make eye contact. Once Xu Qi'an admired the face and figure of the national teacher secretly or openly, she would get angry.

    Luo Yuheng put down the bowl and chopsticks, got up indifferently, and walked towards the bedroom with lotus steps.

    While walking, the hem of the Taoist robe swayed slightly, looking light and graceful.

    "It's okay, don't disturb my practice." She said lightly.

    The bedroom door was open, Xu Qi'an turned to look back, and found that the quilt cover and sheets from last night had already been changed.

    A white embroidered lotus apron and a pair of white soft silk trousers are hung on the inner screen.

    boom!

    Seemingly aware of his gaze, Luo Yuheng closed the door very loudly.

    "Feeling the emotion of "anger" made her even more unreasonable, frowning at every turn, as if I was just a tool for going to bed

    "I feel like I'm really my aunt, or an English teacher"

    He slowly grabbed a clean sweat towel, wiped his hands and mouth, walked to the bedroom door, and knocked.

    Luo Yuheng ignored him.

    Xu Qi'an pushed open the door presumptuously, glanced around, and suddenly found that the silk trousers and apron were missing.

    Luo Yuheng sat cross-legged on the bed and said angrily, "Didn't I tell you not to disturb me?"

    In the past, Luo Yuheng was cold and calm, without too much emotional fluctuation, so Xu Qi'an felt aloof.

    Unlike now, he gets angry and angry at every turn. Although he is not a good temper, he has a lively air.

    "The fire of karma has subsided, let's consolidate your practice later. Shall I take you to the garden?"

    Xu Qi'an came to the side of the bed and held Luo Yuheng's smooth and delicate catkin.

    This is what he thinks, the relationship between the two parties is more like the words of the matchmaker ordered by the parents, the bridal chamber first and then the relationship is cultivated.

    Fortunately, Luo Yuheng doesn't dislike him, and even has a good impression of him, although it is far from the level of sex.

    But now that he knows the basics, he has to change his thinking and work hard to warm up the relationship between the two.

    ?After all, I can't expect Luo Yuheng to chase me Xu Qi'an thought to himself, when he suddenly saw a flash of anger in Luo Yuheng's eyes, he instinctively sensed that something was wrong, and a shadow jumped to plan to escape.

    But found that the body could not move.

    "National teacher?" Xu Qi'an hurriedly said: "If you have something to discuss."

    Luo Yuheng glared at each other angrily: "What did I say to you last night? This is just a deal. Don't think that after the double cultivation, you will be my Taoist partner and you can do whatever you want."

    "It's Menglang." Xu Qi'an admitted his mistake and put on a good posture.

    Luo Yuheng snorted softly, then let him go, closed his eyes and meditated: "Go out??I will definitely find the dragon energy host"

    He held the fragments of the book from the ground in his palm, and his spiritual thoughts spread like ripples in all directions.

    Soon, the surrounding "scenery" was fed back to my mind in its original form.

    A burly man in the south, his eyes only stared at the ring, his body was close to a woman, and he pressed his rough big hands on the woman's round buttocks, kneading vigorously.

    On the left side of the burly man, a thin man with a blade in his hand was silently cutting open the man's wallet.

    A teenager in the north is also doing the same thing of stealing wallets.

    Skipping these various people and things, Xu Qi'an caught a dragon energy host, who was watching the battle among the crowd, with his hands on his knees, as if he was extremely disdainful of the battle in the arena.

    "It is the host of scattered dragon energy"

    Xu Qi'an didn't act rashly, because he couldn't tell whether this person was a wild host or a bait.

    In Yongzhou City, if it is not one of the hosts of the Nine Dragon Qi, he would rather give up than take any risks.

    Ripples of his divine sense penetrated the crowd of spectators and spread towards the barracks. Not long after, another dragon energy host appeared within his sensing range.

    This is a two-entry yard, which is extremely dilapidated and looks like it has not been maintained for many years.

    There are a group of people sitting in the outer hall, and the dragon energy host is among them.

    "It's still scattered dragon energy hosts. Even if there is such a grand event as the martial arts conference, even if there is more than one dragon energy host in Yongzhou, it is not a normal probability to appear here at the same time

    "Of the two Dragon Qi hosts, one must be the bait, or even both eh? Gongsun Xiangyang?!"

    Xu Qi'an was in this group and saw Gongsun Xiangyang.

    In the outer hall, Gongsun Xiangyang was sitting on a big chair, with the children of the Gongsun family behind him.

    Sitting on an equal footing with Patriarch Gongsun is a young man with gentle brows and eyes, a smile on his face, and a spring breeze.

    Behind this young man, from left to right are:

    A stern-faced boy with a gun; a beautiful and charming girl; an old Taoist priest wearing a shabby Taoist robe; a blue-eyed southern Xinjiang man wrapped in a colorful robe;  A majestic burly man.

    And, a middle-aged man with a sword on his back, this middle-aged man has no expression on his face, but there is an emotion of resignation in his eyes, he is the host of dragon energy.

    Who are these people Xu Qi'an's eyes stopped on the girl for a while.

    At the age of less than 20 years old, the figure has already begun to take on the grace of a mature woman, with big and round eyes, thick eyelashes, and a sharp chin unique to girls.

    Like Xu Lingyue, she is a very pretty girl, but Xu Lingyue is a girl next door, soft and weak, at least on the surface.

    And this young girl, with cold and serious eyes, has already begun to take the shape of a strong woman.  In a few years, she should be the same type of woman as Huaiqing.

    Then, he looked at another beautiful woman. This woman is charming but not coquettish, gorgeous but not vulgar, and has a unique temperament.

    "I probably haven't seen her before, but her aura makes me feel like I've seen her somewhere before, and I feel like I've seen her before" Xu Qi'an muttered in his heart. At this time, he heard Gongsun Xiangyang's polite smile  road:

    "How do you call these heroes?"

    Lei Zheng is a martial idiot who doesn't like to meddle in affairs, so the host of the martial arts conference is Gongsun Xiangyang. He was invited here by this group just after he finished his speech today.

    This group of people is extremely terrifying. With Gongsun Xiangyang's level at the peak of the fifth rank, he can only initially figure out the depth of the young man with a gun and the slovenly old Taoist priest.

    Others can't see through at all.

    Gongsun Xiangyang has a bold idea. Most of this group of people are fourth-rank masters.

    It's just that this guess is too shocking. In the arena, fourth-rank warriors are the big bosses.  Only in places like the capital, where there are so many masters, will they appear in groups.

    Dafeng Thirteen Continents, a single continent has a population of tens of millions, or even tens of millions, so there are only a few fourth-ranks.

    "Ji Xuan."

    The only sitting young man with a gentle temperament smiled.

    "Hero Ji!"

    Gongsun Xiangyang cupped his hands again and again.

    Ji Xuan Xu Qi'an frowned, the surname Ji made him extremely sensitive.

    The young man who called himself Ji Xuan said with a smile: "I am from Qingzhou. I heard that Yongzhou is holding a martial arts conference. I came here to see the excitement and learn a lot."

    After a pause, he took out a portrait from his arms, placed it on the table, and said:

    "Patriarch Gongsun is a prominent figure in Yongzhou. I would like to ask Patriarch Gongsun for a favor."

    Regardless of whether Gongsun Xiangyang agreed or not, he said to himself: "I will be very grateful for helping me find the person in the portrait."

    Gongsun Xiangyang naturally would not refuse, took the portrait with both hands, examined it carefully, and said with a smile:

    "It's easy to say, easy to say. When there is news, I will definitely send someone to inform you."

    It's just looking for someone, it's a trivial matter, there's no need to offend this group of people.

    Ji Xuan nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Besides, there is another small matter."

    Gongsun Xiangyang assumed a listening posture.

    "I would like to trouble Patriarch Gongsun to help you pay attention to a person. There is no portrait of this person, and his name is Xu Qian."

    Ji Xuan took a sip of tea.

    Xu QianGongsun Xiangyang's heart shuddered suddenly

    ps: Looking for a monthly ticket, I have something to do today, I have been busy during the day, and I have time to update it after I go home.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Please Patriarch Gongsun do me a favor.  "

    Regardless of whether Gongsun Xiangyang agreed or not, he said to himself: "I will be very grateful for helping me find the person in the portrait."

    Gongsun Xiangyang naturally would not refuse, took the portrait with both hands, examined it carefully, and said with a smile:

    "It's easy to say, easy to say. When there is news, I will definitely send someone to inform you."

    It's just looking for someone, it's a trivial matter, there's no need to offend this group of people.

    Ji Xuan nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Besides, there is another small matter."

    Gongsun Xiangyang assumed a listening posture.

    "I would like to trouble Patriarch Gongsun to help you pay attention to a person. There is no portrait of this person, and his name is Xu Qian."

    Ji Xuan took a sip of tea.

    Xu QianGongsun Xiangyang's heart shuddered suddenly

    ps: Looking for a monthly ticket, I have something to do today, I have been busy during the day, and I have time to update it after I go home.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 568 Robbing Xu Yuanshuang

    ?

    Xu Qian, looking for Senior Xu Gongsun Xiangyang was surprised in his heart, but he couldn't see the clue on the surface. He pretended to be thoughtful, frowned and repeated the name repeatedly.

    Then he shook his head helplessly: "Xu Qian, this name is ordinary. I'm afraid there are many people in Yongzhou with this name. What are the distinctive features?"

    Ji Xuandao: "This person's appearance is ordinary, just like him. The only characteristic is probably wearing green clothes. Of course, this may not be a characteristic. Patriarch Gongsun just needs to help and pay attention. Remember not to startle the snake."

    Tsing Yi, I'm really looking for Senior XuGongsun Xiangyang smiled kindly:

    "It's all trivial, it's all trivialBy the way, several heroes have come from afar, can you do me a favor and come to stay at Gongsun Villa temporarily?"

    He deliberately put on this enthusiastic attitude. On the one hand, he is agreeing with the character design. As the leader of Yongzhou, facing a group of fourth-rank masters, if he is not flattering and enthusiastic, he will be suspicious.

    On the other hand, Gongsun Villa is his territory, first trick people there, and then he will notify Senior Xu to see how Senior makes a decision.

    Ji Xuan smiled all over his face: "I have important things to do, so I will stop nagging Patriarch Gongsun."

    These people are looking for senior Xu, are they enemies or friends?  If it's an enemy, it's not enough to put Senior Xu's teeth Gongsun Xiangyang nodded regretfully, and tentatively said:

    "Then, if you don't mind, I will talk about a few more heroes in the future."

    He grasped the idea of ??wanting to make friends just right.

    Ji Xuan smiled like a harmless sunny youth, and said, "Welcome."

    After chatting for a while, Gongsun Xiangyang stood up and said goodbye

    "Ji Xuan, with a dragon energy host by his side, inquired about my movements It is obvious that these guys are from the same line five hundred years ago, they belong to Xu Pingfeng."

    On the other side, Xu Qi'an withdrew his Yuanshen wave, and the first thought flashed through his mind: kill!

    "Well, they all seem to be masters. With my current level, I'm naturally not afraid, but it's almost impossible to kill so many strong people quickly. Moreover, most of these people are bait on the bright side.

    "Observe first, then make a decision"

    The reason why he withdrew the Yuanshen detection was because he guessed the identities of these people, which made him unable to control his hostility, and thus was sensed by the warrior's keen intuition.

    Warriors above the level of refining the gods have a very strong premonition of crisis.

    Any gaze that contains hostility or malice will make the opponent feel emotionally, which is why it is difficult for warriors to be ambushed and assassinated.

    And the unemotional gaze will not arouse the warrior's premonition.

    Xu Qi'an was not willing to startle the snake, so he resolutely withdrew the Yuanshen to detect.

    On the way Gongsun Xiangyang left the yard and returned to the martial arts arena, a sparrow hovered in the air for a moment and landed on his shoulder.

    "The head of the house"

    The children of the Gongsun family behind him were about to drive them away, but Gongsun Xiangyang waved them away.

    He held the sparrow in his hands calmly, stroked the bird's head lightly, and smiled, as if it was just an act of high spirits.

    "Where did those people come from?"

    Sure enough, Gongsun Xiangyang heard Xu Qian's voice transmission.

    Senior Xu used the sparrow as a medium to communicate with him via sound transmission.

    "They claim to be from Qingzhou, but their accents don't quite match. Let me find two people, and one of them is you."

    Gongsun Xiangyang continued to stroke the sparrow's head with an expression of playing with the pet, and replied via voice transmission:

    "Senior, do you know them?"

    Xu Qi'an let out a "heh", and said via voice transmission: "I don't know, but I know the elders behind them, forget it, it's a mess, don't say it."

    Senior Xu's words are full of vicissitudes, senior is a person with a story Gongsun Xiangyang said with emotion in his heart.

    "Among them, are all warriors?" Xu Qi'an asked via voice transmission.

    Gongsun Xiangyang briefly recalled, and analyzed:

    "Three of them have no body-protecting divine light, and two of them don't behave like warriors"

    The analysis given by Gongsun Xiangyang is that the girl with excellent looks, the man from southern Xinjiang wearing colorful robes, and the middle-aged man with a knife, all three have no body protection.

    That is to say, it has not reached the level of copper skin and iron bone.

    The temperament and behavior of girls and people from southern Xinjiang are not like warriors.

    "I see."

    After Xu Qi'an finished speaking, he manipulated the sparrow to flutter its wings and fly towards the courtyard with two entrances

    &nbspSharp and cautious, if he hadn't been quick-witted and took back control in time, he might have been discovered by his "peer".

    ?The host of the dragon energy is close to them, so I guess there is no chance, and I have to consider the ambush of the Buddhist gate and Tianji Palace The others are warriors, and it is almost impossible to sneak attack.

    ?I am not reconciled to making a trip in vain. If I arrest someone and go back to torture him, maybe I can still use him as a hostage

    Well, the woman in the red dress is Naida, she is a good prey, but it is a pity that she is in martial arts.

    While he was thinking, he looked towards the direction of the barracks, just in time to see a girl leaping onto the roof, staring down at the crowd of spectators.

    At the same time, a young man with a gun came out from the alley.

    As the boy walked, he untied the spear on his back and threw it violently.

    The spear turned into a black shadow, nailed to the ring, splashing broken stones.

    He jumped up and down, swept across the sea of ??people, stood on the slanted gun barrel, and looked down at the people below:

    "Who dares to come on stage and fight with me."

    The crowd scolded endlessly, clamoring to teach this arrogant and ignorant boy a lesson.

    "The young man is very good at pretending"

    Xu Qi'an looked away and glanced at the girl on the roof in the distance. He waited patiently for a moment, but did not see her companions coming out.

    "Looking at Qi is a sorcerer The eyes of Buddhism and Tianji Palace are all focused on the Dragon Qi host, and no one would think that my target is that girl.

    "She practiced qi-watching technique, and she was probably trained by that bastard Xu Pingfeng as a disciple. She might know some secrets, know herself and the enemy, and be victorious in all battles."

    The distance was not enough, Xu Qi'an pretended to look around, and silently approached the building where the girl was.

    When the distance between the two sides was less than twenty feet, the girl seemed to have noticed him, frowned, and looked down.

    The two people's eyes met, Xu Qi'an grinned, his figure was wrapped in a shadow, and slowly "melted".

    Xu Yuanshuang's face changed slightly, but he still didn't expect that this strange man was targeting him, so he opened his beautiful eyes and searched for the trace of this man with the power of hope.

    Suddenly, a hand protruded from the shadow under her feet and grabbed her ankle.

    Xu Yuanshuang panicked and did not panic, the jade bracelet on Xue Baihao's wrist lit up, propping up a clear light, trying to flick the hand away.

    That hand was stretched a little by the power of the jade bracelet, but it couldn't break free completely.

    And the other party was temporarily unable to penetrate the clear light, and fell into a stalemate for a while.

    With his right hand, Xu Yuanshuang grabbed a firecracker engraved with array patterns from his bosom, pointed the muzzle at the shadow under his feet, and fired calmly.

    Bang bang!

    The projectile entered the shadow, but could not damage the target.

    The blunderbuss failed to work, Xu Yuanshuang's face darkened, and he discarded the magic weapon, the blunderbuss, and the second and third magic weapons came out, which were a bronze mirror and a round jade pendant.

    As Xu Pingfeng's eldest daughter, she has no shortage of magic weapons.

    Xu Yuanshuang flipped the mirror over, aimed at the shadow under his feet, and scolded coquettishly, "Reveal!"

    The bronze mirror trembled, emitting a yellow beam of light, which shone into the shadows, and the darkness dissipated little by little, and the outline of a man was outlined.

    The man wrapped in shadows slowly raised his head and said with a grin:

    "There are so many magical instruments, and the identity is not simple."

    There was a sudden force in the palm, and with a "bang", the jade bracelet on Xu Yuanshuang's wrist was shattered, and the bronze mirror was cracked.

    At this time, Xu Yuanshuang exerted strength with his fingertips and was about to crush the round jade pendant.

    This is a teleportation weapon, crush it, and it can be teleported to any place within a radius of 30 feet.

    "Hmm"

    Xu Yuanshuang's delicate body trembled, and she became weak for a moment, and the round jade pendant fell from her hand.

    Love Gu!

    And her whole body instantly sank into the shadows and disappeared.

    The next moment, with a "bang", a spear flew over, piercing through the eaves and splashing broken tiles.

    Xu Yuanhuai, who was "playing" on the ring, noticed the movement and threw a spear to support his sister, but it was a step too late after all.

    His figure fell from the sky and landed on the ridge of the roof, causing the whole house to vibrate violently, and the dust "rusted" down.

    Xu Yuanhuai looked around, but his sister was nowhere to be seen, so he let out a long roar angrily.

    The ridge of the building could no longer hold up, the beams snapped and the eaves collapsed

    Outside the city of Yongzhou, beside the black field ridge, Xu Qi'an threw the girl on his shoulders onto the haystacks that the common people put up.

    Xu Yuanshuang's delicate body bounced on the soft haystack. She propped her hands on the ground and let herself sit up against the haystack. Her face was on fire, and she exhaled a scorching breath.

    The hormones are secreted rapidly, the mouth is dry, and the legs are weak.

    I'm poisoned, it's love poison, when did I get it

    As a sorcerer, Xu Yuanshuang is proficient in pharmacology, and has made the most accurate analysis of his body's state.

    There is no cure for the poison of love, it can only be suppressed by willpower, or, or

    A trace of fear and panic flashed in her eyes, but she quickly suppressed it, and looked at Xu Qi'an coldly: "Who are you?"

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Her tender body bounced on the soft haystack, she propped her hands on the ground, let herself sit up against the haystack, her face was on fire, and she exhaled a scorching breath.

    The hormones are secreted rapidly, the mouth is dry, and the legs are weak.

    I'm poisoned, it's love poison, when did I get it

    As a sorcerer, Xu Yuanshuang is proficient in pharmacology, and has made the most accurate analysis of his body's state.

    There is no cure for the poison of love, it can only be suppressed by willpower, or, or

    A trace of fear and panic flashed in her eyes, but she quickly suppressed it, and looked at Xu Qi'an coldly: "Who are you?"

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 569: Sister

    ?

    "and who are you?"

    Xu Qi'an looked down at the beautiful girl condescendingly, her eyes were equally cold, and said slowly:

    "If you don't want to die, answer my question honestly."

    While speaking, he breathed out a few breaths, sealing the opponent's acupuncture points.

    The girl raised her watery eyes and glanced at him, neither nodding nor rejecting.

    "Then I'll take it as your default."

    Xu Qi'an sat down opposite her, took a straw in his mouth, and asked, "Who are you?"

    Xu Yuanshuang was silent for a moment, his cheeks were hot, he bent his legs, and said in a low voice:

    "We are the disciples of Qiucao Hall in Qingzhou. This time, we came to Yongzhou to practice with the big brother and see the world. I, my name is Chen Yuanshuang"

    "Your Jianghu experience is indeed at the fledgling level."

    Xu Qi'an stretched out his hand towards her slender waist, Xu Yuanshuang's face changed slightly, and he leaned back vigorously, trying to avoid the other party's encroachment.

    But she was wrong. This ordinary-looking man didn't want to pull her belt, but took off the bag she was hanging around her waist.

    Xu Yuanshuang subconsciously wanted to take it back, the moment he grabbed the opponent's wrist, he retracted it like an electric shock, his breathing became heavier, and his cheeks flushed even more.

    She tried her best to suppress the poison of love, but the moment she touched the man's limbs, her will almost collapsed, and she couldn't control herself and rushed forward, praying for pleasure.

    Xu Qi'an opened the sachet and took a look inside

    Get rich!

    There are a wide variety of magic weapons inside, attacking, teleporting, and defensive There are many types.

    If I had a teleportation magic weapon that day, I wouldn't be so embarrassed by King Kong.  Warlocks are really big dogsXu Qi'an put the kit into his arms without changing his face.

    Xu Yuanshuang opened his mouth, his eyes flashed with grievance and distress, but he didn't dare to speak.

    "As far as I know, only the warlocks of the Sitianjian can refine magic weapons in batches. Where is the Qiucao Hall?"

    Xu Qi'an narrowed his eyes: "If you refuse to tell the truth, don't blame me for being a bad person."

    Xu Yuanshuang pursed her lips stubbornly, her pretty face was full of resentment.

    Playing petty with me Xu Qi'an lightly poked her side waist with her fingers.

    "Hmm~"

    Xu Yuanshuang's tender body trembled, her beautiful eyes were watery and blurred, and her legs rubbed uncontrollably.

    "If you don't cooperate, I'll have a good time here first, and then throw you to the nearby villagers. They may never have seen a girl like you in their entire life." Xu Qi'an threatened.

    "you"

    Xu Yuanshuang's delicate face was slightly distorted, and her eyes were full of fear.

    "If you are obedient and obedient, I will cure your love poison." Xu Qi'an said: "How?"

    Xu Yuanshuang bit his lip and was about to cry: "There is no cure for the poison of love."

    "It's love gu, not love poison." Xu Qi'an corrected.

    The girl tentatively said cautiously: "You undo the love gu first."

    Seeing Xu Qi'an move, his lips opened and closed. Suddenly, a tiny worm emerged from Xu Yuanshuang's ankle. Xu Qi'an stretched out his finger, and it slowly squirmed to the tip of the finger and disappeared.

    After the worm left, Xu Yuanshuang immediately felt that the hotness in his body disappeared, and the desire to destroy his mind was weakening.

    Phew The girl let out a breath of relief, and stared at Xu Qi'an: "Are you from the Gu clan?"

    "Answer my question, who are you?" Xu Qi'an asked blankly, and ignored the girl's move to change the subject.

    "Who exactly are you"

    Just as Xu Yuanshuang finished speaking, his chest suddenly split open, revealing his green bellyband and fair neck.

    She screamed and clutched her chest.

    Xu Qi'an sneered and said: "Delay time, wait for the Buddhist sect and companions to search? My patience is limited, and I only give you three breaths of time to answer each question. If you play tricks, you will taste worse than death."

    Xu Yuanshuang, whose careful thinking was exposed, did not dare to delay any longer. She did not dare to pin her reputation on the morality of the enemy.

    "We are from Qianlong City, Yunzhou."

    "Where is Qianlong City?"

    Xu Yuanshuang struggled, paused for a few seconds, and said slowly, "It's a big force."

    "Five hundred years ago, the lineage of the royal family?"

    In a calm tone, Xu Qi'an uttered information comparable to heavy explosives.

    Xu Yuanshuang's complexion changed drastically, and he looked at him in disbelief.

    &nbspsp; At this moment, she saw the red, slender worm emerging from Xu Qian's sleeve.

    "you"

    Xu Yuanshuang's face showed horror, her delicate body convulsed violently, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't move an inch.

    He really didn't intend to let me go The girl had this thought in her heart, she almost foresaw what would happen to her next, being raped by a man in this desolate suburb.

    There will even be a more terrifying follow-up

    "Hmm~"

    She watched the worm burrow into her body, and that familiar, burning lust surged up again.

    Her eyes began to blur, her cheeks were hot, and her legs began to rub unconsciously

    Just when she was confused and her willpower was weak, Xu Yuanshuang saw Xu Qian's eyes suddenly became darker, as if turning into a vortex, making people's consciousness fall into it.

    Heart Gu!

    There are no precepts, but you can still tell the truth.

    "Your true identity."

    In my ears, I remembered the man's deep voice.

    Xu Yuanshuang struggled a little, and replied: "Xu Pingfeng is my father, and my real name is Xu Yuanshuang"

    A simple sentence made Xu Qi'an unable to maintain the manipulation of the heart gu.

    !  !  !  There was a storm in his heart, and he opened his eyes wide, looking at the girl with winking eyes in disbelief.

    She is not the daughter of the son of man?  !

    My own sister?  !

    Xu Yuanshuang woke up suddenly, remembering his answer just now, the blood color faded from his flushed cheeks little by little, and he became pale.

    It's overthat was the only thought left in her mind.

    She still revealed her identity.

    Now, death is the best ending Xu Yuanshuang closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembling, and said sadly: "You kill me."

    There was no movement for a long time.

    She opened her eyes and carefully observed Xu Qian, only to find that the man's gaze was extremely complicated.

    Xu Pingfeng is not a son of man, how can his daughter be better, let's kill her No, they are blood relatives anyway, before she shows strong hostility to me, I can't do it  

    She doesn't look like Xu Pingfeng at all, and the kid with the gun doesn't look like Xu Pingfeng either. Did she follow the appearance of her biological mother?  In the end, it turned out that I looked more like Xu Pingfeng. Isn't this a sin?

    Let's rob her and lock her in the Pagoda of the Buddha

    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart, Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, and had already made a decision.

    Cold treatment!

    He didn't want to have anything to do with Xu Pingfeng's blood relatives. It was not a pleasant thing for him to kill his own blood.

    Xu Qi'an wanted to eradicate Xu Pingfeng, mainly for self-protection, and was forced to do so.

    If this girl is as wronged as Xu Pingfeng, killing her is just a little uncomfortable, so I don't feel too much guilt.

    But Xu Qi'an was worried about the biological mother who had never met.

    The original owner, Xu Qi'an, was able to live until now, in fact, it was because of his birth mother's licking of the calf that he had a glimmer of life.

    When Xu Yuanshuang was in despair, he took a turn for the worse.

    Seeing Xu Qian leaning over, her heart trembled, and before the emotions of sadness and fear fermented, she saw Xu Qian retract the worm again.

    ?  Xu Yuanshuang looked at him with fear remaining on his face.

    Xu Qi'an didn't respond anymore, and popped out a few qi machines, unsealed the seal in Xu Yuanshuang's body, then took out a round jade pendant from the kit, crushed it, and a burst of clear light rose from bottom to top, enveloping him, and the next second, he  Disappear.

    Go, go?

    Xu Yuanshuang stood up in a daze, looked around cautiously, and after confirming that Xu Qian had really left, she held up her skirt and ran away while crying

    She ran wildly for half an hour in the wilderness, and finally found the official road. After another hour, she returned to Yongzhou City along the official road.

    Seeing the hustle and bustle of people, I was finally relieved and regained my sense of security.

    In the twelfth lunar month of winter, she just ran out of sweat, and her slender legs were numb and swollen.

    All the way back to Dajiaochang, and back to the yard where I stayed, I saw Liu Hongmian sitting alone in the hall drinking tea, leisurely and contented.

    "Yo, are you back?"

    Liu Hongmian looked at her in surprise, and said with a smile: "Xu Yuanhuai said that your mysterious person was robbed, but everyone is in a hurry."

    With a face full of gloating, she propped up the chair and got up, moved to Xu Yuanshuang's side, sniffed, and became more and more surprised.

    "For more than two hours, you didn't lose your virginity? Could it be that the person who robbed you was an honest gentleman?"

    Xu Yuanshuang said with a cold face, "It has nothing to do with you."

    Liu Hongmian "tsk tsk" twice: "The bag is gone, um, but the other party should not only come for the baby, but also ask you something? I will inform them first, and I will talk about it later if there is anything else, you  Go take a shower first, tsk, this body smells of sweat."

    Xu Yuanshuang turned around and left, not giving her a chance to continue ridiculing.

    She boiled hot water, took a bath, and washed up. Not long after, Xu Yuanhuai, Ji Xuan and others returned one after another. They were relieved to see that she was safe and sound.

    Xu Yuanhuai's brows were full of evil spirits: "Sister, what's going on? Who is it that robbed you?"

    ps: I finally got out of this chapter today.  Ask for a monthly pass. It seems that the double monthly pass has not passed, and one is worth two.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; "For more than two hours, you didn't lose your virginity? Could it be that the person who robbed you was an honest gentleman?"

    Xu Yuanshuang said with a cold face, "It has nothing to do with you."

    Liu Hongmian "tsk tsk" twice: "The bag is gone, um, but the other party should not only come for the baby, but also ask you something? I will inform them first, and I will talk about it later if there is anything else, you  Go take a shower first, tsk, this body smells of sweat."

    Xu Yuanshuang turned around and left, not giving her a chance to continue ridiculing.

    She boiled hot water, took a bath, and washed up. Not long after, Xu Yuanhuai, Ji Xuan and others returned one after another. They were relieved to see that she was safe and sound.

    Xu Yuanhuai's brows were full of evil spirits: "Sister, what's going on? Who is it that robbed you?"

    ps: I finally got out of this chapter today.  Ask for a monthly pass. It seems that the double monthly pass has not passed, and one is worth two.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 570 Xu Qi'an: I will lead the charge

    ?

    After asking this question, Xu Yuanhuai fixedly stared at her sister, looking up and down her body.

    Everyone could see his worry and looked at Xu Yuanshuang one after another.

    "The person who hijacked me was Xu Qian." Xu Yuanshuang said in a low voice.

    Xu Qian?  !

    Why is he eyeing us? It shouldn¡¯t be, we didn¡¯t provoke this person

    Everyone's expressions suddenly changed, both confused and vigilant.

    Xu Yuanhuai asked: "Did he do anything to you?"

    After asking, he realized that something was wrong. This kind of matter should be asked by the siblings behind closed doors, not in front of a large audience.  .  .

    How does this make my sister answer?

    "He just asked me some questions"

    Xu Yuanshuang told everyone what happened in detail.

    When they heard that Xu Qian used love Gu on Xu Yuanshuang, everyone's expressions suddenly became strange.

    She hurriedly added: "He didn't do anything to me, he just grabbed my bag and left."

    After finishing speaking, Xu Yuanshuang also felt that he was a bit suspicious of trying to cover up, so he opened his mouth and didn't explain much.

    Ji Xuan coughed, with a serious face: "It seems that Xu Qian is after us. He is also collecting dragon energy, so there must be a way to observe the host of dragon energy."

    Xu Yuanhuai said angrily: "Then why didn't he attack the Buddhist bait, didn't attack the dragon energy host around us, and picked my sister?"

    The boy's face was full of anger, his fists were clenched, and his chewing muscles were raised.

    The old man of Banana Leaf said in a gentle voice, "Master Yuan Huai, don't be blinded by anger. Xu Qian is obviously looking for our information. A wise man should plan before making a move. He didn't directly rob people, but first found out the enemy's situation, which shows that he is a cautious man."  Human. But it also shows that this person's cultivation base is as the young master said, and it is at the level of a golden gong."

    Qi Huan Danxiang from the Heart Gu Department squinted his eyes, with a puzzled tone in his voice:

    "According to what Ms. Yuanshuang said, this person used the method of the Dark Gu Department, and then used the Love Gu, and the method that cooperates with the Love Gu to affect the mind is the Heart Gu from the same source as mine. ?¡­¡±

    He glanced at Xu Yuanshuang with a strange expression: "This is impossible."

    Xu Yuanhuai raised his eyebrows and said, "Why is it impossible?"

    Qihuan Danxiang said concisely: "There is only one natal Gu."

    Ji Xuan pondered and said: "In the history of the Gu clan, there are no two kinds of Gu dual cultivation?"

    "First of all, the seven major Gu tribes are connected with each other, but they also have their own opinions. The secret techniques of each tribe are not passed on to the outside world. Secondly, the implantation of natal Gu is itself an extremely dangerous link.

    "There are often babies who die because they cannot bear the transformation of natal Gu. This is true for one natal Gu, let alone two."

    After a pause, Qi Huan Danxiang changed the subject: "But there is no absolute, there are intermarriages between different tribes. In the thousands of years of the history of the Gu clan, there have indeed been some geniuses who can accommodate two natal Gu. And such  There may not be one person in hundreds of years. If my Gu clan has such a genius, it is impossible for me not to know.

    "In addition, this Xu Qian is the combination of the three Gu."

    Old Taoist Banana Leaf stroked his beard and said, "In other words, what Ms. Yuanshuang sees may be the appearance."

    Qihuan Danxiang shook her head:

    "This matter is definitely not that simple. If he is a heart gu master, it is not difficult to manipulate the sub-gu of love gu. Just like me, although I am a heart gu master, I can manipulate poisonous insects, so I can also pretend to be a poisonous gu  division.

    "However, this person is a dark Gu master, so it is impossible to be a heart Gu master. If I want to know the real situation, I'm afraid I have to go back to the Gu clan."

    Ji Xuan waved his hand: "No need, we have a mission."

    He turned his head to comfort Xu Yuanshuang, and said: "Although you are not injured, you should rest more. The body of the warlock is weak after all."

    Xu Yuanshuang nodded silently, turned around and went back to the room without saying anything.

    Xu Yuanhuai silently followed behind her sister, followed her into the house, and closed the door behind her.

    The stern young man stared straight at his sister with sharp eyes: "That Xu Qian, did he treat you"

    Xu Yuanshuang said in a low voice, "What are you talking about?"

    Xu Yuanhuai was silent for a moment, and said in a cold voice: "Just say it out, if that bastard takes advantage of you, I will kill him with my own hands."

    Xu Yuanshuang was kidnapped by a strange man for two hours, and he was also possessed by a love gu, if he said nothing happened, he wouldn't believe it.

    She even suspected that her sister had exchanged her innocent body for her life.

    Otherwise, it is neither relative nor relative,nbsp; Suddenly, Luo Yuheng said.

    ah?  Xu Qi'an's eyes widened: "No, isn't it Qitian?"

    He couldn't hide his disappointment.

    Didn't you say it for a few days, national teacher, where is your contract spirit?

    Luo Yuheng said lightly: "It's just that I don't need it tonight. After practicing last night, I have calmed down the karmic fire by myself."

    You don¡¯t want to double cultivate with me, sure enough, the angry personality has too strong self-esteem, too strong, too proud, so he doesn¡¯t want to double cultivate with me, this is also the magnification of the resistance in Luo Yuheng¡¯s heart Xu Qi¡¯an sighed  Tone:

    "All right."

    Listening to the meaning of the national teacher, it is not double cultivation tonight, but continue tomorrow?

    Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart, but he didn't dare to ask, because this national teacher is like a dynamite bag, it will explode at a touch.

    At night, I blow out the candles, sleep on the bed in the outer room, put my hands behind my head, and review the information I got today.

    "Ji Xuan's team is not weak. Baihu, Liu Hongmian, and Ji Xuan are fourth-rank warriors (monsters). Qihuan Danxiang is a fourth-rank Heart Gu Master, Xu Yuanshuang is a sixth-rank warlock, and Xu Yuanhuai is a fifth-rank warrior.

    "The old Taoist priest with the Taoist name Banana Leaf can be ranked as the sixth rank, and his influence is considered the worst, but this kind of old world cannot be ignored, and Ji Xuan must have some tricks to bring him out.

    "This team is not easy to deal with, but if you want to talk about dealing with me, it's still short of fire. So my real enemy should not be them. Xu Yuanshuang said that warlocks can rely on magic tools and formations to make a team with a tacit understanding break out in a third-rank battle  force.

    "The combat power of the third rank, no matter what time it is, is a combat power that should not be underestimated."

    In the dark, he looked at the ceiling, thought for a long time, and suddenly a bold idea popped up in his mind.

    "Luo Yuheng is here, and Sun Xuanji is also on standby in Yongzhou City. It is almost impossible for a second-rank Arhat, two third-rank Vajras, and Xu Pingfeng's combined attack formation team to fortify Buddhism.

    "However, if I can bring in a few more helpers, for example, the two masters of Tianzong Wolong Chufeng.

    "In this way, it is completely capable of head-to-head confrontation, and the combat power of the Transcendent Realm is also balanced. And Luo Yuheng is the peak of the second rank, and he is one step away from being promoted to the first rank. The real combat power should be stronger.

    "In this way, not only can I enjoy exclusive experience, no, dragon energy. I can even hold Arhat hostage and force him to help me pull out the magic nail. As a second-rank Arhat and a top figure in Buddhism, it is impossible for me to be unable to untie the magic nail."  .¡±

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up.

    In this way, he no longer has to worry about the remnant of the monk Shenshu.

    "Wonderful.

    "This is the fastest way to restore strength. The supervisor said that all the variables will change this winter. If I follow the rules and look for the godly remnant, can I recover my cultivation in the year of the monkey?"

    Thinking of this, he couldn't wait to take out the fragments of the underground book and pass it on to Li Miaozhen:

    "Miaozhen, I have something urgent to discuss with you."

    Li Miaozhen ignored him and did not accept private chats.

    Xu Qi'an persevered in sending out the "private chat" invitation. He knew very well that no one would endure the private chat settings of the fragments of the Earth Book.

    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Li Miaozhen couldn't bear to be "scalped" one after another, and sent a letter angrily:

    "Why, do I know you?"

    ?¡­.Why did you suddenly wake up Luo Yuheng!

    Xu Qi'an sent a letter and said: "Naturally, I need to discuss with you. Where are you now?"

    "Master, Master Xuancheng and I have arrived in Xiangzhou, and we are one step too late." Li Miaozhen wrote:

    "You and that color embryo are in Yongzhou, right? My master and uncle will be looking for them soon."

    Xu Qi'an sent a letter to reply: "It's a good thing."

    Li Miaozhen was furious: "What a guy, if I'm caught and brought back to Tianzong, I'm sure I'll never get out of it for the rest of my life. By the way, does Seqi know about this?"

    "I didn't tell him. He still doesn't know that he is wanted by Tianzong."

    "You are good or bad, hahaha."

    After gloating, Li Miaozhen sent a letter with emotion: "I have encountered many unacceptable things in the past few days, but I can't take action, which makes me feel uncomfortable."

    It's just that you are too forgetful Xu Qi'an complained silently in his heart.

    "When your master and that uncle arrive at Yongzhou City, remember to contact me, I will ask them for help." Xu Qi'an said:

    "A good operation may help you and Li Lingsu escape this disaster."

    "You have a solution? Tell me, tell me!" Li Miaozhen passed the letter excitedly.

    "You will know when the time comes."

    Xu Qi'an ended the call, put away the fragments of the book, and was about to meditate and fall asleep, when he heard the familiar panting sound.

    Didn't it mean that there is no need to double cultivate tonight He was stunned for a moment, and listened carefully, and found that the panting tonight was different from last night.

    The biggest difference is that I have more self-control tonight.

    "It seems that last night's double cultivation really lightened the karmic fire. She thinks she can carry it all night."

    Xu Qi'an hesitated for a moment, and decided to follow the will of Love Gu and the spirit of the contract, put his boots on the bed, and slowly approached the bedroom.

    Squeak~

    The bedrooms were slightly open, and Xu Qi'an slipped in through the crack of the door.

    On the bed, Luo Yuheng tried his best to resist the fire of karma and calm his desires, and he had already reached a certain balance.  Seeing Xu Qi'an coming in, she almost collapsed, tremblingly said:

    "You, you get out" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com); Xu Qi'an ended the call, put away the fragments of the book, and was about to meditate and fall asleep, when he heard the familiar panting sound.

    Didn't it mean that there is no need to double cultivate tonight He was stunned for a moment, and listened carefully, and found that the panting tonight was different from last night.

    The biggest difference is that I have more self-control tonight.

    "It seems that last night's double cultivation really lightened the karmic fire. She thinks she can carry it all night."

    Xu Qi'an hesitated for a moment, and decided to follow the will of Love Gu and the spirit of the contract, put his boots on the bed, and slowly approached the bedroom.

    Squeak~

    The bedrooms were slightly open, and Xu Qi'an slipped in through the crack of the door.

    On the bed, Luo Yuheng tried his best to resist the fire of karma and calm his desires, and he had already reached a certain balance.  Seeing Xu Qi'an coming in, she almost collapsed, tremblingly said:

    "You, you get out" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 571: Miao Youfang

    ?

    In the bedroom, beside the bed, a few candles brought a fire-colored halo.

    Half of Luo Yuheng's face was dyed a warm orange, and the other half was covered by shadows, just like her image of a woman intertwined with a fairy at the moment.

    In Xu Qi'an's view, it has an undisguised charm.

    Luo Yuheng was filled with shock and anger, accompanied by panic.

    She knew how much temptation Xu Qi'an's appearance would cause her at this time.

    At the same time, she tried her best to fight against the fire of karma, and she didn't have the energy to hang this kid on the flying sword and send him hundreds of thousands of miles away.  .  .  It's not that it's impossible to do it, it's just that if you do that, you will no longer be able to suppress the fire of karma.

    When the time comes, there will be no dual cultivation around, but a dead end.

    Luo Yuheng gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Qi'an, do you want to use force?"

    What are you talking about? Wear a high hat when you come up, and I will be beaten to death Xu Qian closed the door, moved closer to the bed, and stopped under Luo Yuheng's nervous and vigilant gaze.  down.

    "National Teacher, what I want to ask is, if you don't practice double cultivation tonight, you will definitely practice dual cultivation with me tomorrow, otherwise you won't be able to resist the fire of karma."

    Luo Yuheng looked at him coldly, without responding.

    "Tomorrow, which of the seven emotions will it be?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "There is no law for the appearance of seven emotions."

    Luo Yuheng glanced at him, uncontrollably moving her gaze down from Xu Qi'an's handsome face, across his chest and lower abdomen She abruptly withdrew her gaze, forcing herself not to look.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, sat down beside the bed, with a serious discussion tone:

    "Since this is the case, how do you judge that the next personality is willing to double cultivate with me? What should I do if she is unwilling and stubbornly refuses."

    When Luo Yuheng heard the words, his long and straight eyebrows were slightly frowned, and after thinking for a moment, he responded indifferently: "Between life and death, I will make the right choice."

    Xu Qi'an suddenly put his hand on Luo Yuheng's thigh: "In this case, why don't you agree to double cultivation with me."

    Luo Yuheng's delicate body trembled, and the distance between the two was very close, so Xu Qi'an could clearly see a layer of goosebumps protruding from her neck.

    "I will not double cultivate with you even if I die."

    Her willow eyebrows are upside down.

    "Look, look!" Xu Qi'an accused.

    "How can you be sure that other personalities will not be like you, and will never double cultivate with me."

    "Get out." Luo Yuheng was speechless and could only lose his temper.

    Xu Qi'an believes that Luo Yuheng, who is in a normal state, is willing to practice dual cultivation with him. Firstly, he has a good feeling between men and women in his heart, and secondly, dual cultivation is imperative.

    However, during the outbreak of karma, the personality will undergo a huge change, and it can even be regarded as another personality.  There is a huge contrast in the way of acting.

    For example, this "angry" personality has a strong personality, irritable and irritable, which magnifies the little resistance in Luo Yuheng's heart to the limit.

    Life and death refused to double cultivation with him.

    When Xu Qi'an was in the outhouse, she suddenly realized that in the state of "seven emotions" that Luo Yuheng told him yesterday, she would lose her composure and make decisions that were inconsistent with the past.

    Is this Luo Yuheng telling him tactfully, not to be influenced by the personality in the state of seven emotions, insist on acting according to the plan, double cultivation for seven days, and one day can't be bad.

    With the character of the national teacher, he will definitely not say clearly: no matter what, we must insist on double cultivation.

    "National teacher, it's been a long night, it's time for double cultivation."

    Xu Qi'an pretended not to hear her scolding, and took off his clothes on his own.

    Taking off the robe, he threw it aside, and soon took off the inner garment, and Xu Qi'an's strong, masculine upper body was exposed to Luo Yuheng's eyes.

    Her breathing became short of breath, and she stood up angrily: "If you don't get out, I'll go."

    After all, without even wearing shoes, he got out of bed and staggered out.

    Xu Qi'an grabbed her arm, and while struggling, they both fell on the bed.

    Amidst Luo Yuheng's coquettish moans, Xu Qi'an felt a soft and straight chest being squeezed deeply.

    "Snapped!"

    Luo Yuheng slapped his backhand, crisp and loud.

    In the darkness, the two remained in a fallen posture, the man on top of the woman, and the two pairs of eyes looked at each other.

    An ambiguous atmosphere fermented between them, Luo Yuheng smelled the masculine breath, felt his hot breath, his cheeks were burning, and his eyes gradually blurred.

    She can't go against her body, she needs double cultivation to dispel the fire of karma.

    ? In order to resist the desire of the body, Luo Yuheng bit his lip lightly, and obtained ?; 

    "National teacher, it's getting dark, let me have a meal."

    "the last time."

    "good."

    "Master, aren't you tired?"

    "Stop talking nonsense, you are not allowed to get out of bed today."

    "National Teacher, it's dawn"

    At a certain moment, he poked his head out of the bed and saw the bright sky outside the window.

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an wept with joy.

    After dawn, the personality changes, and the "Yuan" personality will leave, and he can crawl out of the wolf's den.

    Since midnight last night, two nights and one day, he really never got out of bed.

    It's finally over, no one can leave me today, and it's useless when Jesus comes, what I said Xu Qi'an thought ruthlessly in his heart.

    The desire in Luo Yuheng's eyes gradually dissipated, which meant that his personality began to change.

    She sat up with her arms around the quilt, looked at the messy bed, her face was slightly red, and her eyes were shy.

    "National Teacher, I still have things to do. If you are sleepy, you might as well rest for a while."

    Xu Qi'an endured the soreness in his waist, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and was about to bend down to see the clothes scattered on the ground.

    "etc."

    Luo Yuheng suddenly took his hand.

    Xu Qi'an turned around with a stiff expression, saw the fear in the beautiful eyes of the beautiful national teacher, and heard her say in fear:

    "Now I am entangled in karmic fire, and I can't tell when I will burn to death. You should double cultivate with me first, or I will be afraid~"

    Xu Qi'an's heart sank, and he pulled the corner of his mouth with difficulty: "But we have been practicing double cultivation for a day and two nights, you will be fine."

    Luo Yuheng shook his head slightly, pursed his lips, and said with a pitiful gesture: "But there is still a possibility that the karmic fire will get out of control. As long as it is not 100% sure, I will not feel at ease."

    My national teacher is too stable Xu Qi'an's expression was slightly distorted.

    The curtain swayed slightly, unceasingly

    At noon, Xu Qi'an came to an empty room, sacrificed the Buddha Pagoda, and went up to the third floor in one breath.

    Mu Nanzhi thought that this stinky man was here to coax her, so she put on a cold face, put her hands together, and made a gesture of escaping into the empty door.

    Unexpectedly, Xu Qi'an didn't even look at her, and went straight to the old monk Taling, sat cross-legged on the ground, and said in a deep voice:

    "Master, I understand."

    The old monk Taling was stunned for a moment, quite pleased: "What did you realize?"

    Xu Qi'an had neither joy nor sorrow on his face: "Form is emptiness."

    The old monk Taling became more and more surprised, smiled and nodded: "Good!"

    Mu Nanzhi's eyes widened in disbelief

    Yongzhou City, Liubo Gambling House.

    Miao Youfang held a bunch of candied haws in his mouth, and Shi Shiran walked into the casino. He had a plain appearance, dark skin, and piercing eyes, giving off a lean and shrewd look.

    But he didn't have the glib tone of a marketer, with a sharp temperament and a correct demeanor.

    After looking around, Miao Youfang walked towards the table where the dice were played.

    He came to the casino for two things: First, to meet Liu Lang, the owner of the casino.  Two: I'm running out of money, come here to earn some money.

    The dice player yelled "buy and leave".

    The gamblers at the table placed their bets one after another, their fiery eyes following the dice cup, shouting "big" or "small" excitedly.

    Miao Youfang's ears moved slightly, and he heard that the dice in the dice cup had been tampered with.

    Casinos are like this, how can it be all luck to open the door to do business?  More or less will do some hands and feet.

    But it doesn't matter, no matter how the gambling house cheats, he will not lose.

    This is the experience summed up many times before.

    About a month ago, Miao Youfang found that his luck suddenly improved.

    No matter where you go, you can have good opportunities. In the beginning, even the young lady from a wealthy family in the town of my hometown fell in love with him for no reason.

    However, Miao Youfang is a young man with ideals. He resolutely rejected the love proposal of the wealthy daughter and continued to embark on his journey of traveling around the rivers and lakes.

    In the process of traveling in the rivers and lakes, he made friends with the heroes of the rivers and lakes from time to time, met the advice of the honest seniors, and was favored by fairies from all walks of life.

    Miao Youfang was so ashamed and angry that his virginity was to be given to his future wife.

    So I swore never to drink again.

    Then, the next day, he had sex with the oiran again

    The good times didn't last long. When Miao Youfang was traveling in Qingzhou, he met a group of masters. Unlike the past, he was sure to make friends with the masters. The people he met this time had weird temperaments, and they would fight if they disagreed.

    Fortunately, several of his friends passed by and helped him, and he had some skills and means to escape dangerously.

    Afterwards, due to various coincidences and luck, he managed to evade the pursuit of those people and came to Yongzhou.

    After only staying in the gambling house for two sticks of incense, he won four hundred taels of silver, and the pile in front of him was full.

    When he won six hundred and two taels, a strong man watching the game from the casino came over and said in a deep voice, "Brother, our boss wants to see you."

    Here it comes Miao Youfang glanced at him, nodded expressionlessly, put away the broken silver and silver ingots in front of him, held the bulging wallet in his hand, and said:

    "Lead the way!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; Then, the next day, he had sex with the oiran again

    The good times didn't last long. When Miao Youfang was traveling in Qingzhou, he met a group of masters. Unlike the past, he was sure to make friends with the masters. The people he met this time had weird temperaments, and they would fight if they disagreed.

    Fortunately, several of his friends passed by and helped him, and he had some skills and means to escape dangerously.

    Afterwards, due to various coincidences and luck, he managed to evade the pursuit of those people and came to Yongzhou.

    After only staying in the gambling house for two sticks of incense, he won four hundred taels of silver, and the pile in front of him was full.

    When he won six hundred and two taels, a strong man watching the game from the casino came over and said in a deep voice, "Brother, our boss wants to see you."

    Here it comes Miao Youfang glanced at him, nodded expressionlessly, put away the broken silver and silver ingots in front of him, held the bulging wallet in his hand, and said:

    "Lead the way!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 572 Li Lingsu: I'm about to comprehend the supreme forgetfulness

    ?

    Miao Youfang followed the strong man to the stairs on the right side of the casino, and followed the steps to the second floor.

    The strong man stopped at the door of a private room and knocked on the door.

    "Come in!"

    The thick voice unique to middle-aged men came from inside.

    The burly man pushed open the door, stayed where he was, and made a "please" gesture to signal Miao Youfang to enter the house.

    In the room, the decoration is elegant, and there is a bogu shelf on the east side, on which there are porcelain vases, jade wares, and antique treasures.  The south wall is covered with calligraphy and paintings by famous artists.  .  .

    On the east side is a soft table with a coffee table in the middle. A middle-aged man with a strong figure is sitting on the side of the coffee table. He is wearing a blue robe embroidered with cloud patterns, dressed in a refined and rich manner, but his temperament is fierce and powerful, like a martial arts practitioner.  Body, hold up the clothes.

    It seems a bit nondescript.

    He was holding the purple clay pot, pouring steaming tea into the cup.  Picking up the cup and taking a sip, he looked at Miao Youfang leisurely.

    "Your Excellency, what is your last name?"

    "Miao Youfang."

    The middle-aged man nodded: "You can call me Second Lord, that's what all friends on the road call me."

    After a pause, he asked, "Which place is it in Yongzhou?"

    Miao Youfang didn't answer, and asked bluntly: "What is the second master looking for me for?"

    The middle-aged man was not angry either, and said lightly:

    "You have also won a lot, so just take it when you see it. Don't come to my gambling house in the future. If you agree, we will be friends. If you are in trouble in Yongzhou City, you can report my name.

    "I still have some thin noodles."

    In fact, he was coaxing him. A character like Er Ye is indeed great in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of real gangs and families, he is just a big bastard.

    With some money, there are more than a dozen people under his hand, and he has interests with certain government officials.

    For a powerful force like Dragon God Citadel, a yawn can wipe out Liu Bo Gambling House.  What's more, now Yongzhou is holding a martial arts conference, where heroes from all walks of life gather.

    Most of the scattered people in Jianghu are masters who kill one person in eighteen and never stay behind for thousands of miles.

    How can a casino owner be provoked.

    Miao Youfang smiled and said: "It's fine to make friends, and I can leave if you want, but there is something I want to ask the second master."

    The middle-aged man looked at him lightly.

    Miao Youfang rubbed his dark face and asked:

    "I first arrived in Yongzhou City. Yesterday, when I passed by the gate of the yamen, I met a woman who was burning paper money and crying for funerals at the gate of the yamen. The subordinate staff of the yamen drove her away and beat her.

    "I couldn't see it, so I asked about the situation. The woman said that her husband's name was Zhang Hei, and he liked to gamble. Not long ago, Zhang Hei was killed on the way back from the gambling shop, and all his money disappeared.  "

    The middle-aged man's face turned cold, and his eyes gradually became cold: "What do you want to say."

    Miao Youfang stared at him: "The woman said that the watchman who was on the watch saw the murderer, and it was someone from Liubo Casino who did it. The watchman originally planned to testify in court, but for some reason, he changed his mind."

    Miao Youfang leaned forward and looked into the eyes of the middle-aged man:

    "Today, I inquired about some information. For example, Zhang Hei is good at gambling. He often wins money in the Liubo gambling house. He won more than two hundred taels of silver in the gambling house that day. Another example is that the watchman changed his mind because he accepted you.  A sum of money is used as a hush money."

    The middle-aged man stood up slowly, he was a head taller than Miao Youfang, looked down condescendingly, and said with disdain:

    "Boy, what do you want to say, what do you want to do? Hold justice for Zhang Hei? Go to the Yamen to sue me?"

    Miao Youfang shook his head: "The Yamen won't take care of this matter, because you have already taken care of it."

    The middle-aged man laughed loudly, with a face full of contempt and ridicule: "Now that I know"

    A cold light reflected in his pupils, and then he saw the blood mist sprayed from his neck.

    The middle-aged man clutched his neck and ran out of the house staggeringly. After walking a few steps, he fell to the ground, struggled wildly with his hands and feet, and then fell silent.

    Miao Youfang put away the dagger, grabbed the purple sand pot, poured hot tea into his hands, wiped off the blood on his face with his wet hands, and said lightly:

    "Repaying money for debts and paying for life by killing people is a matter of course. The government doesn't care, I will take care of it."

    Green Apricot Garden.

    Two maids were dismantling the quilt cover and bed sheet, taking advantage of the extremely beautiful woman basking in the sun in the yard.

    They started talking in low voices.

    "Oh, it's even more absurd than the night before."

    "Yeah yeah,Sensation, jealousy is too strong However, as long as a man knows the relationship between him and Luo Yuheng and the first beauty of Dafeng, he will be jealous  Li Lingsu sighed silently with complicated emotions.

    At this time, he realized that Xu Qian's quilt seemed to be much haggard.

    It's very unreasonable to see this kind of haggardness on a warrior in the Transcendent Realm.

    Li Lingsu didn't think much about it, and continued: "But that guy is very sharp. Gongsun Xiangyang's people failed to follow him and got dumped halfway. This shows that the other party is at least in the realm of refining gods. In addition, Gongsun Xiangyang asked me to ask you, can you  Tell the gang of Qingzhou guys this news."

    The Holy Son still doesn't know the true identity of Ji Xuan and others.

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment: "Even if you don't say anything, the Qingzhou guy will still look for him in Yongzhou City. It's better to sell favors and win trust. Anyway, we don't know the whereabouts of that person."

    However, as long as it is confirmed that he is in Yongzhou and appears in Liubo Gambling House, then the approximate location of the dragon energy host is easy to judge.

    Xu Qi'an planned to go around in person, relying on his own sense of dragon energy, find the other party, and get the dragon energy before the Buddhist gate and Tianji Palace.

    After the two chatted, Xu Qi'an said goodbye and left.

    When he got to the door, he stopped suddenly, turned around and asked, "By the way, do you still have any medicine for invigorating the kidney and strengthening yang?"

    He thumped his back and sighed, "It's too strong!"

    Li Lingsu's face suddenly became stiff.

    What did you do to Luo Yuheng?

    What did you do to the princess?

    Die, die, die!  !  !

    Li Lingsu said expressionlessly: "Senior, is there anything else? I'm about to realize that I'm too forgetful. Please don't bother me."

    Don't irritate this kid anymore, otherwise, after a while, he will be able to become sworn brothers with Yang Qianhuan Taoyuan Xu Qi'an smiled, opened the door and left.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 573 Five Letters

    ?

    Li Lingsu wanted to go out by herself, so she hurriedly chased after her, intending to leave the inn with Xu Qi'an.

    "You look too ostentatious." Xu Qi'an raised his hand as a reminder.

    My damn charm Li Lingsu muttered habitually in her heart, then choked suddenly, and looked at Xu Qian's back, a little frustrated.

    "Senior, I haven't collected the materials for disguise yet."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xu Qian throwing something over. After reaching out to take it, he found that it was a brocade bag embroidered with orchids.  .  .

    The old Neptune twitched his nose, confirming that it was a woman's personal belongings.

    "Storage artifact?"

    Li Lingsu's eyes lit up and his face showed joy.

    As the son of Tianzong, he originally had two magical artifacts for storage, one was a gift from his master, and the other was a fragment of a book from the earth.

    The master's storage magic weapon was confiscated by the Dongfang sisters, and the fragments of the book from the ground were handed over to Li Miaozhen, a nosy junior sister.

    "Thank you, senior."

    Li Lingsu was overjoyed. You must know how important it is to have a magic weapon for storage when traveling in the rivers and lakes.

    But the storage artifact is too expensive, even if it is the son of Tianzong, if he loses a storage artifact, he will have to hang it up.

    Only warlocks can produce this stuff.

    "There is a hood inside." Xu Qi'an said lightly.

    ? Li Lingsu took out the veiled cap from the kit and put it on, took a good look at Xu Qian's appearance, and moved in his heart:

    Xu Qian, which one is his real face?

    "Senior, this is not your true face." Li Lingsu tested with an affirmative tone.

    In the past, he actually realized that Xu Qian, who is good at disguise, may not be his real face with his ordinary appearance.

    But he has no evidence, and the Holy Son doesn't care about it.

    Until the day before yesterday when he saw Luo Yuheng and saw the real face of Dafeng's number one beauty, Li Lingsu could no longer turn a blind eye to it. Now he is looking forward to Xu Qian's real face.

    "Don't search for my identity, it won't do you any good." Xu Qi'an said calmly.

    Is this a threat Li Lingsu pouted: "Senior, I thought we were friends."

    Just because we are friends, I don't want you to dig out two rooms and one living room with the soles of your feet embarrassingly after you know my identity Xu Qi'an murmured to himself.

    Recalling the reverence of Shengzi as a junior along the way, and his posture with dark circles under his eyes when his kidney was weak, if his identity is exposed in the future, it must be Li Lingsu who died.

    The two walked casually on the street. During the process, Xu Qi'an kept holding the fragments of the book from the ground and kept them in his sleeves.

    Investigating the surroundings, once a dragon energy host appears nearby, he can immediately investigate.

    Li Lingsu strolled around with his hands behind his back, obviously more confident than before.

    This confidence does not come from charm, but from the restoration of cultivation

    Dajiaochang, the barracks of the former city guards.

    Ji Xuan ushered in a fourth-rank spy who was in charge of the fourth-rank spy in Yongzhou City.

    "Your Excellency is really busy."

    Ji Xuan held the teacup, blew lightly, and examined the spy wrapped in a long robe and hooded.

    Before that, they were contacted by Zhangzhou's fourth-rank spies. The reason why they forced them to boast about the territory was that the Yongzhou spies were busy with business and couldn't spare time to deal with the affairs of Buddhism and Xu Qian.

    The spy laughed, glanced at Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai on the other side, and said: "I am "Chen" among the thirteen fourth-rank spies.

    "Actually, what I have recently investigated has something to do with Xu Qian."

    Hearing this, the expressions of the siblings changed slightly, and Xu Yuanhuai ground his teeth.

    Ji Xuan's eyes flashed brightly.

    "Before Leizhou, Xu Qian came to Yongzhou. This matter has to start from the underground palace outside the city of Yongzhou"

    Detective Chen told Ji Xuan and Xu's siblings about the turmoil in the underground palace that day in detail.

    "Later, the Gongsun family and Dragon God Castle sealed off the underground palace to prevent anyone from approaching. It is rumored that the Gongsun family and Dragon God Castle jointly swallowed the treasure inside.

    "I inquired a lot secretly, and found that a person named Xu Qian appeared on the night when Gongsun's family explored the underground palace."

    Ji Xuan narrowed his eyes, and slowly said: "The Gongsun family has known Xu Qian for a long time."

    Xu Yuanhuai gritted his teeth and said: "He dares to trick us, Seventh Brother, I will go to Gongsun's house now."

    Ji Xuan raised his hand, signaling to be safe and calm, and asked, "What's the matter with the underground palace?"

    Chen MiNephew and niece.

    Emperor Yuan Jing's nine princes have all married and established businesses with children.  Among the princesses, the third princess has married and had children, and the other three have not yet left the cabinet.

    At the end of the letter, Xu Lingyue euphemistically expressed her miss for her elder brother.

    The last letter was sent by Xu Erlang.

    The letter mentioned his daily work in the court, complained about the officialdom, and worried about the emptiness of the national treasury.

    Xu Erlang said that he wrote to Emperor Yongxing, hoping that he could make a donation so that the dignitaries would spit out some money to help the people.

    But it was rejected by Emperor Yongxing.

    What is the use of donations? In the end, the money of the common people is not divided into accounts, and the money of the gentry is returned in full!  Xu Qi said with peace of mind.

    "Recently, when I went to the palace again, I found that the Wang family's attitude towards me had changed a lot. Thinking about it carefully, it was only after Lingyue went to the Wang's house that the change occurred. I think it's because Lingyue touched me with her tenderness.  Everyone in the Wang family. Brother, do you think so?"

    Erlang, what you said seems eccentric!

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass, change it first and then change it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 574 Encounter on the street

    ?

    "Well, if there is no bad situation, traveling around the rivers and lakes is still a good journey."

    Xu Qi'an squeezed the space between his eyebrows, and put the letter into his arms.

    Dafeng is precarious, if it collapses, his life will probably be gone.

    Jianzheng said that he has half of Dafeng's national destiny in his body, and his destiny has long been integrated with Dafeng.

    The country lives and the people live, but the country dies and the people die.

    "The plan for now is to restore my cultivation first Even if I can't remove all the magic nails, if I pull out a few more, my cultivation will recover. This is how I can deal with the bad situation.

    "In addition, although the wealth was gone yesterday, the benefits of dual cultivation are so obvious that I feel like my dantian is going to explode. This thick energy"

    Last night, he and Luo Yuheng practiced all the techniques in the ancient room of the Taoist sect.

    Not to mention knees touching shoulders, they have used bolder postures before. Now when he closes his eyes, the national teacher's long white legs, flat belly, full breasts, and peach-like buttocks appear unconsciously.  

    The waist was howling, but the dantian became an upstart in an instant.

    It is impossible to have such an effect if it is replaced by other women, except for teasing the Flower God.

    The second rank of Renzong Daoist, the double cultivation is really fast.

    "If I continue to double cultivate, at most half a year, I will be able to reach the level of King Zhenbei, which is the peak of the third rank."

    Xu Qi said in peace.

    It's just that, after these seven days, with Luo Yuheng's reserved and proud character, he probably doesn't want to double cultivate with him anymore.

    "It's all due to Lin'an and the others who are not up to the mark. It would be great if they were second grade"

    Li Lingsu wanted to read the contents of the letter very much, but Xu Qian deliberately guarded against him and took every opportunity he had.

    "By the way, there is something I forgot to tell you." Xu Qi'an said suddenly.

    Seeing his serious expression, Li Lingsu also became serious: "Senior, please speak."

    "In recent days, if you encounter Tianzong's contact code, don't answer it, even if the contact person is your master." He said.

    Tianzong's contact password?  my master?  The amount of information revealed in this sentence is quite large, and Li Lingsu is both at a loss and shocked:

    "What do you mean by this senior?"

    "It's a long story." Xu Qi'an took a sip of the sweet wolfberry tea, and said slowly:

    "Tianzong's Bingyi Yuanjun and Daoist Xuancheng are going down the mountain to arrest you and Li Miaozhen, and want to take you back to the mountain for confinement. Li Miaozhen has already fallen into their hands."

    ?  ?  ?

    There are a lot of question marks in Li Lingsu's mind.

    He gathered himself together, and asked doubts one by one: "Uncle Bingyi and my master, why did you arrest Miaozhen and me? Senior, how did you know about this? According to you, they are coming to Yongzhou soon?"

    Xu Qi'an answered one by one:

    "I don't know about your Tianzong; my intelligence network is all over Dafeng, and your Tianzong has not deliberately kept a low profile; they will arrive in Yongzhou in the near future."

    Xu Qi'an believes that such a reminder is enough.

    After getting along for so long, he has a little understanding of Li Lingsu's personality. The biggest advantage of this scumbag is that he can listen to people's words.

    No matter how unbelievable it is, as long as it is said by someone he trusts, Li Lingsu will take it to heart, and then pay attention and observe.

    This is an advantage that many young masters do not possess.

    "Senior, don't be joking, how could Tianzong arrest me and Junior Sister Miaozhen?"

    Li Lingsu forced a smile

    Yongzhou City, the gate of the South City.

    The pedestrians turned their heads and looked at a group of three people. They were a cold and beautiful female Taoist priest, a middle-aged Taoist priest with long beard and chest, and a heroic young woman.

    It is worth mentioning that the glamorous and beautiful female Taoist priest is leading the heroic young woman with a rope.

    The young woman's hands were tied, and she followed behind the glamorous Taoist priest step by step.

    It's so shameful, if I meet someone who knows me, the style of the Feiyan woman will disappear Li Miaozhen followed behind the master and complained:

    "I won't escape, and I can't escape either. Master, you can send this binding rope."

    Bingyi Yuanjun looked indifferent and ignored him.

    "I will lose face if I show it to my friends." Li Miaozhen muttered.

    Bingyi Yuanjun spoke now, with a cold tone: "If you can forget your feelings too much, you won't care about such trivial things as embarrassment."

    Li Miaozhen was not convinced, and raised her voice: "Then if you have the ability, lie on the ground.sp; The third rank is extraordinary, no matter when, in any force, it is the existence of the pinnacle.

    The burly and strong man Baihu smiled and said: "Once Canglong comes, there will be no surprises in Yongzhou City. What we have to consider is whether the Buddhist sect will go back on its word."

    Ji Xuan shook his head: "Tianji Palace has already made an agreement with Buddhism, this is none of our business, don't worry."

    Xu Yuanhuai snorted coldly: "When Xu Qian is caught, I will kill him with my own hands."

    He still thinks that Xu Qian has defiled his sister.

    Hearing this, everyone couldn't help but glance at Xu Yuanshuang, and the white tiger buzzed with a smile: "At that time, this person will be left to Young Master Yuanhuai's disposal."

    Qi Huan Danxiang said lightly: "I have a lot of poisonous Gu that tortures people here. However, killing people is only a matter of nodding, so there is no need to torture them."

    This heart gu master has an extreme personality, but under normal conditions, he doesn't like killing.

    Liu Hongmian played with her nails and did not comment.

    For her outstanding beauty, most men are not worthy of attention. The men who can arouse her interest in the world are either of extraordinary status or high cultivation.

    Of the younger generation, only Ji Xuan is present here to interest her.

    Even with Xu Yuanhuai's status, she didn't like it. Of course, the other party was a fledgling young man, and she was usually very interested in flirting with him

    In the afternoon, in the evening.

    Xu Qi'an and Li Lingsu returned towards the inn in the orange light.

    After coming out of the teahouse, they went to Liubo Casino, but it was closed long ago.

    Considering that this matter was also being followed by people from Tianji Palace and even Buddhism, Xu Qi'an didn't inquire too much. He had already learned what happened from the Gongsun family's information.

    There were no witnesses at the scene of the crime, but according to Patriarch Gongsun's speculation and the account of the spectators at the casino.

    The casino owner named Chen Er was probably killed because he lost too much money, and because the other party was a foreigner, he had a crooked mind.

    "You inform Gongsun Xiangyang to pay attention to the inn in the city. When foreigners come, they will always stay in the inn."

    Li Lingsu gave a "hmm" and looked forward, suddenly seeing a burly monk in a yellow and red cassock walking from the end of the street.

    He is eight feet tall, two or three heads taller than ordinary people, and his outstanding height is so eye-catching.

    Hard King Kong!

    Li Lingsu's heart trembled, and he almost lowered his head.

    "Don't panic, don't mess yourself up."

    Xu Qian's voice transmission came from his ear.

    The senior is indeed a senior, so calm Li Lingsu took a deep breath, the emotion of fear disappeared, and his expression remained unchanged.

    Fuck it, why did I meet Du Nan here, I must not be found out, my waist hurts Xu Qi'an gritted his teeth secretly

    ps: The double update was made the day before yesterday, but I was forced to be invisible. It's not that I didn't update it. Don't complain about my words.

    In addition, I know that you have read it on other websites, but I still hope that if you have not subscribed to that chapter, can you make a new subscription.  Thank you guys.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 575: The Heavenly Sect Comes

    ?

    ? Facing the Duan King Kong, Xu Qi'an was nervous and vigilant, his back tensed, but he also felt relieved and let go of his suddenly suspended heart.

    The reason why he has such complicated thoughts is because Duan King Kong, as a monk, is as vulgar as a martial artist.

    Therefore, Xu Qi'an doesn't have to worry too much about being discovered by this king kong

    But just because the other party is a martial artist and possesses terrible martial artist intuition, it is very likely that he will perceive it just by taking a second look in the crowd and revealing a little hostility.

    At that time, the characteristics of "moving stars and changing battles" of Heavenly Gu may not be easy to use.

    can be called two extremes.

    Li Lingsu obviously also understood this truth. He straightened the veil hanging from the veiled hat, lowered his head slightly, and walked forward as usual.  .  .

    The two sides passed each other.

    PhewThe Holy Son heaved a sigh of relief. After the opponent's figure was out of sight, he said in fear: "The oppressive power of the third-grade King Kong is really amazing."

    Where does the pressure come from, it's just your own inner pressure!  Xu Qi'an nodded and said:

    "If there is something urgent, please contact me quickly."

    He intends to go back to the Green Apricot Garden.

    Originally, he wanted to continue searching for the Dragon Qi host, but after encountering Du Nan King Kong, he felt that it would be better to play it safe, because the other party was obviously also active in this area.

    In addition, he has never been able to find the whereabouts of the Buddhist monks, and he has not figured out their recent plans, which made Xu Qi'an feel uneasy.

    He has a strong old silver coin ptsd, but he will habitually hold on to things that are not under his control, even if he misses the opportunity because of this.

    "clear."

    Li Lingsu nodded, and then Xu Qian asked: "Is there a friend for you in Yongzhou City?"

    "No."

    Li Lingsu shook her head: "But I think Miss Gongsunxiu is pretty good, but I haven't had time to develop further with her. I can feel that she is also quite curious about me. Curiosity is often the beginning of a good impression."

    As he spoke, he in the curtain raised his jaw slightly.

    "Well, Miss Gongsun is indeed a good woman." Xu Qi'an nodded, agreeing with his gaze.

    A smile appeared on the corner of Li Lingsu's mouth. Just as he was about to say a few words of modesty, he heard Xu Qian say:

    "I'm going back first. Luo Yuheng and Mu Nanzhi are staying in the Green Apricot Garden. I'm afraid they will fight."

    ?¡­¡­.The smile on the corner of Li Lingsu's mouth froze immediately!

    Bastard, are you showing off to me?  !

    "Senior, walk slowly." He forced a smile on his face.

    Farewell to Xu Qian, Li Lingsu walked towards the inn, remembering what he said, he muttered in puzzlement:

    "Why did Uncle Bingyi and Master arrest Li Miaozhen and me? We practiced well and kept in mind the teachings of the heavenly religion. We didn't make any mistakes. Could it be that the matter of me hooking up with Aunt Lingyu was discovered by Heavenly Venerable?

    "No, with Tianzun's disposition, he would not take this kind of thing seriously at all. He said that Master wants to arrest me, what a joke, I am a child raised by Master, and he treats me like a son.

    "Xu Qian, a bad old man, just likes to scare people."

    Thinking as he walked, he quickly returned to the inn. As soon as he stepped into the lobby of the inn, Li Lingsu was taken aback for a moment, and retreated to the door of the inn in astonishment, turning his head to the left.

    On the wall on the left side of the inn, a nine-petal lotus pattern is painted with white ash.

    This is the secret code used by Tianzong to communicate.

    No way Li Lingsu's expression was complicated.

    He hesitated for a while, took out the veiled hat that had just been put away from the kit, and put it on again.

    There is only one veiled hat in this kit, which is empty.

    After blocking his handsome face, Li Lingsu stepped into the door of the inn, and he directly restrained his breath and soul fluctuations, making himself look like a normal person.

    He has always been cast by Xu Qian with the spell of "Shifting stars and changing battles". As long as he covers his face and does not actively expose Tianzong's spell, even if he passes by his master, he will not be recognized.

    "Guest officer, stay in the hotel or go to the top?"

    The shop clerk didn't recognize him, and greeted him graciously.

    ? Li Lingsu took out the key to the door, and made a gesture, the waiter knew that this was a customer in the store, looked at him strangely, and silently backed away.

    Shengzi glanced at the lobby, but did not see the figure of the elders of the division.

    Passing through the lobby, he followed the stairs to the second floor and walked slowly along the long corridor.

    This inn is of medium size. The second and third floors are guest room areas with corridors outside.

    Walking slowly along the corridor, Li Lingsu amplified his hearing to the extreme and monitored thep; It's so fucking cold, even sparrows with strong cold resistance can't stand this terrible weather Xu Qi'an empathized with the same feeling, eating while enjoying the roasting of charcoal fire, and soon filled up  Stomach.

    "Did you find the person you were looking for?"

    Xu Qi'an asked.

    Gongsun Xiangyang shook his head: "That kid hasn't appeared since he appeared in Liubo Casino. My people are still looking for him."

    Xu Qi'an suggested: "Go to the inn and ask the waiter."

    Gongsun Xiangyang nodded and said: "However, the Buddhist monks have made some movement today."

    I know this Sparrow An didn't speak, waiting for Gongsun Xiangyang to continue.

    "Before dinner, I just gathered information. Monks have been found everywhere in the city. They are looking for you"

    "Looking for me?" The sparrow moved its head and stared at Gongsun Xiangyang with black button-like eyes.

    "The monks are looking for you with the portraits." Gongsun Xiangyang affirmed.

    Instead of setting up an ambush secretly, but looking for me openly?

    Now even the monks don't talk about the rules when they punch?

    Xu Qi'an frowned when he heard this.

    It stands to reason that stealthily lurking and waiting for an opportunity is what a qualified hunter should do.

    Are they not afraid to scare the snakeNo, maybe this is what they wantXu Qi'an thought of a possibility.

    Buddhism wants to drive me away in this way, hindering my progress in finding the Dragon Qi host, so that they can get there first.  Then, he used the dragon energy host as bait to force me to take the bait.

    This is not an unreasonable guess, but a reasonable guess based on the previous fishing methods of King Kong Duan.

    "If they want to catch me, they must have enough bait. It is impossible for ordinary dragon aura hosts to lure me out, but if it is one of the nine dragon auras, it is enough temptation for me.

    "Even if I hang on and don't take the bait, they don't lose anything, and take advantage of the trend to take away the dragon energy host, which also achieves their goal."

    Xu Qi'an didn't panic, he planned to hunt Arhat himself, if the Buddhist sect found the dragon energy host in advance to lure him into the bait, then he would follow suit.

    "The host of the dragon energy should still be found. It is best to get the dragon energy first. If it is really obtained by the Buddhist sect, then my second phase of the anti-hunting plan will start."

    After explaining a few words, Xu Qi'an fluttered his wings and left the bedroom, continuing to do monitoring tasks.

    He had to guard against Ji Xuan and others coming to his door

    Green Apricot Garden.

    It was getting dark, Luo Yuheng stood by the window, facing the biting cold wind.

    The wind picked up her temple hair, blowing her robe backwards, coupled with her stunning face, it has the charm of an elegant fairy.

    However, the faint fear on the brows of this well-known female national teacher destroyed her previous fairy spirit, but it also made her a little more human, making people realize that she is a mortal woman.

    What mortal women have to go through, she also has to go through.

    "Why hasn't he come back yet.

    "Is he not coming back

    "Did he get scared because of my extravagant demands yesterday, and already ran away"

    Luo Yuheng was extremely worried.

    If he doesn't come back, how will he survive the next karma?

    Deep fear engulfed her.

    As the night filled, her fear and worry became more and more serious, and she didn't even want to eat dinner, although with her cultivation base, she no longer needed to eat.

    "Alas~"

    The national teacher sighed softly, opened the door, and walked gracefully to the hot spring deep in the garden.

    When she is restless, she likes to sit cross-legged on the pool deep in Lingbao Temple, or take a bath.

    This habit has been maintained for many years.

    Along the way, the maids and servants of the Green Apricot Garden looked at this beautiful fairy with astonishing eyes.

    The maids feel ashamed of themselves, the servants have dry mouths and hot eyes.

    She is tall and tall. Although she is wearing a rather loose Taoist robe, her body proportions are excellent. Her legs are very long, and her belt outlines her slender waist.

    Although this woman is dressed as a Taoist priest, everyone in Qingxing Garden knows that she has a man.

    And having a good time with men in the room all day long, the two maids in charge of serving the master bedroom have already talked about these things.

    Luo Yuheng walked to the edge of the pool, and shook out a few talismans to isolate the hot spring pool from the outside world.

    Then, her two white and tender feet broke free from the cloud-patterned shoes, barefoot like snow, and stepped on the stones by the pool.

    Green onion jade fingers twisted the belt, pulled it lightly, and as the belt fell off, the skirt slid open to both sides, and inside was a tender blue apron, which was supported by the chest

    The Taoist robe slipped down the round fragrant shoulders, and the white and tender skin seemed to have no friction.

    Luo Yuheng put her hair up, put on white silk trousers and a tender blue apron, and stepped into the hot spring.

    While the steam was rising, she raised her soft face slightly, closed her eyes, and covered them with long eyelashes, enjoying the hot spring.

    I don't know how long it took, Luo Yuheng opened his beautiful eyes and looked towards the shore.

    There was an extra figure there, taking off his robe, muttering: "Master, you are too much, you know I am empty, and you still seduce me."

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  Remember to correct mistakes, change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Then, her two white and tender feet broke free from the cloud-patterned shoes, barefoot like snow, and stepped on the stones by the pool.

    Green onion jade fingers twisted the belt, pulled it lightly, and as the belt fell off, the skirt slid open to both sides, and inside was a tender blue apron, which was supported by the chest

    The Taoist robe slipped down the round fragrant shoulders, and the white and tender skin seemed to have no friction.

    Luo Yuheng put her hair up, put on white silk trousers and a tender blue apron, and stepped into the hot spring.

    While the steam was rising, she raised her soft face slightly, closed her eyes, and covered them with long eyelashes, enjoying the hot spring.

    I don't know how long it took, Luo Yuheng opened his beautiful eyes and looked towards the shore.

    There was an extra figure there, taking off his robe, muttering: "Master, you are too much, you know I am empty, and you still seduce me."

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  Remember to correct mistakes, change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 576 Hot Spring

    ?

    "Plop"

    Xu Qi'an quickly stripped off his clothes and jumped into the hot spring pool. The warm pool water wrapped him, soaked his limbs, and stretched his bones and muscles.

    In fact, the waist is no longer sore and swollen. With the "regeneration" ability of the third-grade physique, the waist can be rejuvenated and restored to its peak state in a few hours.

    Ordinary people, like him, who practiced double cultivation continuously for a day and two nights, would have died suddenly.

    Most of the masters of other systems will also have their vitality severely injured, and they will need to cultivate for many days to recover.

    At this time, Wufu's advantages are revealed.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an's return, Luo Yuheng breathed a sigh of relief, that expression of relief was fully displayed on his face.  .  .

    In the past, Luo Yuheng would never have such exaggerated expression fluctuations.

    "Ah, how can there be no wine in the hot spring?"

    Xu Qi'an beckoned, scattered among the clothes on the shore, and the fragments of the book from the ground flew out by themselves.

    He reached out and grabbed it, and took out a jar of rice wine from the ground book space. This is the local fine wine he bought when he traveled to Fuyang County.

    The rice wine in Fuyang County is very famous in the local area. It is slightly sour and sweet, and tastes very good.

    "Master, are you drinking?" Xu Qi'an winked.

    Luo Yuheng frowned lightly, and said, "Taoism prohibits alcohol."

    The sound was as cold and clear as ever, like the crisp collision of ice cubes.

    "After drinking, double cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort later."

    Xu Qi'an showed an unscrupulous smile.

    He was discouraged with the "anger" personality, and he was still counseled with the "desire" personality. Now facing this "fear" personality, he decided to be a strong Taoist companion.

    Luo Yuheng thought about it, and said softly: "We'll talk about it when we get back to the house."

    Xu Qi'an said forcefully: "I want to double cultivate in the pool."

    Luo Yuheng's beautiful eyebrows immediately frowned, and his body dived slightly. The hot spring flowed over his round and fair fragrant shoulders, only his neck and face were exposed.

    The creamy sexy red lips were slightly pursed, and he said lightly: "When will it be your turn to decide the matter of double cultivation."

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an almost thought that the normal Luo Yuheng had returned, and almost shrank his head and shouted: I was wrong, the national teacher.

    Then I felt something was wrong. Isn't this the "fear" personality? Shouldn't it be that Xu Dalang roared and Luo Yuheng trembled?

    He carefully observed Luo Yuheng's expression, and soon found out that it was different from the normal state. Now her eyes were more resistant and apprehensive.

    It should not be that she is resisting double cultivation with me, but this morning she took the initiative to invite me to come and have a go.

    Don't worry too much, we have been double trimming for three days.

    Is this a resistance to unworldly behavior?  Or rather, fear?

    Xu Qi'an knew it well, and in order to verify his guess, he boldly said:

    "National teacher, always practicing in the house, it's really boring, tonight we will be in the pool, with the sky as the quilt and the pool as the bed, let's practice to our heart's content."

    The color of resistance in Luo Yuheng's eyes grew stronger, and he frowned displeasedly, "What's the matter?"

    After finishing speaking, he ignored him, moved closer to the other side of the pool, and distanced himself from Xu Qi'an.

    It's kind of interestingXu Qi'an smiled.

    Luo Yuheng in the state of being burned by karma is quite interesting.

    Unlike the former national teacher who was deserted and seemed to have no worldly desires, she was more humane in a state of seven emotions.

    Angry state (temper aunt), like an English teacher, like a bad-tempered aunt, gets angry at every turn, but the appearance of getting angry after a little teasing is actually very cute.

    The state of desire (mother's friend), is simply a tortured goblin, from a fairy to a witch, crazily extracting and begging for pleasure.  And it's also very relaxed, showing a passionate charm.

    The state of fear currently gives him the feeling of "stable" and "old-fashioned". Luo Yuheng, who is old-fashioned about bed affairs, is very cute in itself.

    ? Tentatively set as: nerd child schoolmaster.

    The national teacher is simply the best. Marrying one of her is equivalent to having seven daughters-in-law.

    On the hot spring pool, steam was rising, and through the hazy water mist, Xu Qi'an admired Luo Yuheng's rosy cheeks.

    She leaned against the pool wall, her eyes blurred.

    After a while, he swam over with the wine jar, stopped beside Luo Yuheng, and leaned against the pool wall with her.

    The charming beauty opened her eyes and looked at him.

    "National teacher, I have something to discuss with you." Xu Qi'an took a sip of wine, and his breath was full of alcohol.

    &nbsp: "You stay in the garden, leave the matter between you and Li Miaozhen to me. At that time, you may need to make a certain sacrifice."

    Li Lingsu hurriedly said: "As long as I don't castrate me, everything is easy to talk about."

    Of course, in my plan, you are the key person Xu Qi'an nodded: "Of course not."

    After finishing speaking, he drank the last sip of wine and pushed the door out.

    Outside the door, goose feathers and heavy snow fluttered one after another

    In the middle of the night, snowflakes dance.

    A group of people in black cloaks came to Dajiaochang and knocked open the courtyard where Ji Xuan and others stayed.

    These cloaked figures appear bloated, and if you look closely, you will find many things hidden under the cloaks.

    When the cold wind blows, the cloak is close to the body, judging from the outlines outlined, these cloaked people are wearing strange armor.

    The majestic and strong white tiger opened the courtyard door, glanced at the seven cloaked men outside the door, and smiled:

    "Canglong, you are finally here." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 577 Luo Yuheng's Social Death

    ?

    The courtyard door was opened, and Baihu led eight cloaked men into the hall.

    The hall was brightly lit with candles, and there were Ji Xuan and his team, as well as the fourth-rank spies of Tianji Palace stationed in Yongzhou City.

    Ji Xuan got up to meet him, and greeted him with cupped hands:

    "Meet a few seniors."

    The leader, Canglong, gave an "um", nodded towards Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai, and sat down by himself, while the seven cloaked men stood silently behind him.

    "Did you find that person?"

    Canglong asked, his voice was hoarse and low, as if his throat had been injured.

    "You should know that even if the Palace Master comes in person, it will be very difficult to find that person"

    The fourth-rank spy of Tianji Palace said indifferently.

    Canglong nodded, and a hoarse and deep voice came from under the cloak:

    "Where's the Dragon Qi host?"

    "Still looking for it." The secret agent of Tianji Palace replied.

    Be silent for a while, Canglong's tone is cold:

    "I'm very dissatisfied with your efficiency. Buddhism, Tianji Palace, and you guys have been tossing for many days. It's fine if you don't find that person, and you haven't even found a dragon energy host."

    Did that person refer to Xu Qian or Sun Xuanji?  Ji Xuan and the others thought to themselves.

    "Yongzhou City has a population of hundreds of thousands, trying to find someone accurately is like finding a needle in a haystack." The fourth-rank spy said:

    "It doesn't matter how long it takes, we just need to find the Dragon Qi host before that person."

    "Tell me about your plan." Canglong was noncommittal and did not dwell on this topic.

    The secret agent of Tianji Palace said slowly:

    "It's very simple. Find the dragon aura host that Mr. Jixuan met in Qingzhou. He is one of the nine dragon auras, which is enough to lure that person out. In order to be faster than the other party, Buddhist monks will be in Yongzhou city day and night."  patrol".

    "He will definitely cast a mouse trap and hinder the progress of the search. We will take the opportunity to find the host.

    "Currently, it is known that Xu Qian has people beside him, Luo Yuheng, head of the sect, and Sun Xuanji, supervisor of heaven."

    Canglong raised his hand and interrupted:

    "Does he know our combat power?"

    "Buddhism has already startled the snake, he knows the number of masters in Buddhism. As for you" Chen Mi Tan glanced at Xu Yuanshuang, said:

    "Most likely also know it well."

    Canglong took advantage of the opportunity to look at Xu Yuanshuang, did not ask any further questions, and said:

    "Since this is the case, it is more likely that he will give up this dragon qi. There are nine dragon qis. It is a better choice to give up one dragon qi that is almost impossible to obtain, leave Yongzhou, and look for the rest of the dragon qi."

    The secret agent of Tianji Palace said with a smile:

    "No hunting is destined to return with a full reward, so next, Canglong Qisu stopped all tasks, lurking in the rivers and lakes, tracking Xu Qian's whereabouts until he was captured.

    "If he retreats after knowing the difficulty, we will accept the dragon energy and bring the host back to Qianlong City. It is also our task to prevent Dafeng from gathering the dragon energy. The longer the dragon energy is scattered outside, the more chaotic Dafeng will become."

    At this time, Xu Yuanhuai said loudly: "Canglong, when hunting Xu Qian, I want you to kill him."

    Canglong let out a "huh" and laughed hoarsely:

    "His life is very precious. Master Yuan Huai has a grudge against him?"

    Xu Yuanhuai gritted his teeth: "The hatred is as deep as the sea."

    Xu Yuanshuang next to him lowered his head, leaned his elbows on the armrest of the chair, rested his forehead with his right hand, and looked like he didn't want to talk.

    She knew that in Xu Yuanhuai's heart, she was determined to be defiled by Xu Qian, and she didn't believe her explanation at all.

    There is no supporting explanation for this kind of thing, no one believes it, and it will only get darker and darker.

    Xu Yuanshuang had already given up.

    Canglong said indifferently: "When the time comes to capture Xu Qian, let the young master torture him, and save his life."

    His tone was relaxed and confident.

    Qihuan Danxiang interjected:

    "This person has strange methods and is proficient in several kinds of Gu techniques. It is worth exploring."

    Liu Hongmian chuckled and said:

    "Buddhist second-rank Arhat, third-rank Vajra, and Canglong Qisu, and we will help form a siege. As long as Xu Qian takes the bait, he will be unable to escape. No one can save him."

    Everyone agrees with her words.

    The main force of the hunt is the masters of the Transcendent Realm, but the combat power of Ji Xuan's team and the secret agents of Tianji Palace, these fourth-rank masters, are actually just as terrifying.

    Every fourth-rank master is a well-known existence in the Jianghu, and he is by no means a mere fish.

    Ji Xuan suddenly said: "How to ensure that Buddhism will not turn back on you?"bsp; In the restaurant on the fourth floor, on the soft seats, Luo Yuheng was nestled in Xu Qi'an's arms, wearing a long Taoist robe, her breasts were half exposed, and her hair was messy.

    Her face was flushed, her eyebrows and eyes were charming, and she was still immersed in the aftertaste of joy.

    Xu Qi'an held the wine glass in one hand and held the national teacher's shoulder in the other. He entered the time of the sage, looking at the gray sky without joy or sorrow, and the heavy snow was still there.

    Luo Yuheng took the wine glass in his hand, drank it down in one gulp, and sighed faintly:

    "Raise a glass and get drunk alone. After drinking Feixue, I am at a loss for another year.

    "Xu Qi'an, do you know my age?"

    Xu Qi'an tentatively asked: "Forty?"

    Luo Yuheng didn't speak, the sadness in his eyes grew stronger.

    "What is this? After you pass the catastrophe, you will become a land immortal with a long lifespan and eternal youth. Even at four hundred years old, she is more beautiful than an eighteen-year-old woman."

    Xu Qi'an immediately sent sweet words.

    Luo Yuheng shook his head slightly, "My age is more than enough to be your mother, Mu Nanzhi is right."

    She looked sad: "I know that you are not a good match. If it spreads, it will be easier to make people laugh."

    This The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched, and he didn't know how to deal with it.

    This national teacher is a female literary youth!

    When talking to female Wenqing, an unintentional mistake may touch the sensitive part of the other party's heart.

    Xu Qi'an would not pay attention to other female literary youths.

    But since he is a national teacher He felt moved, and said affectionately:

    "Love knows no age or race. I agree with the National Teacher, so why bother with unexpected people's eyes.

    "Life is precious, love is higher.

    "The national teacher is in my heart, higher than life."

    ? When it comes to sweet talk, Xu Baipro's rank is actually no worse than that of Shengzi.

    It's just that the women who have a relationship with him are all high-ranking, sweet talk is not very effective, only framing will make you happy.

    The reason why Xu Qi'an said this was because he wanted to drag the National Teacher Society to death.

    Taking advantage of her current state of youth, encourage her to say something that will make her roll all over the floor in shame when she thinks about it in the future.

    ?Life is precious, but love is more expensive Luo Yuheng murmured several times, his face blushed strangely, and said softly:

    "It's not in vain that I have worked hard for twenty years and have not compromised with Emperor Yuan Jing. When your trip to the rivers and lakes is over, we will officially become Taoist couples."

    Xu Qi'an earnestly and kindly said:

    "Just say you love me."

    Luo Yuheng blushed and said angrily, "I hate it."

    "Quickly call Xu Lang."

    "Xu, Xu Lang"

    Xu Qi'an shivered, with goosebumps all over his body, but his heart was extremely excited.

    Haha, National Teacher, you also have today, when the dual cultivation is over and you return to the original state, you must be rolling all over the floor in shame when you think of the experience of these seven days, let's see how you put on airs in front of me in the future

    Luo Yuheng was shy for a moment, but was suddenly replaced by sadness, sighed and said:

    "On that day, Jinlian told me that you have good luck and are the best object for double cultivation. I resisted if you could help me extinguish the fire of karma.

    "Double cultivation means becoming a Taoist couple, but at that time, you were just a small silver gong.

    "But later you gradually emerged. After the Chuzhou massacre, I actually recognized you in my heart. I thought that if you grow up, it's okay to be my dual monk.

    "Since then, I have been thinking about how to improve my relationship with you. But I am old enough to be your mother. I am both a national teacher and a Taoist leader, so I really can't hold back. I have been troubled for a long time.

    "Just to give you the talisman sword, I have hesitated for a long time. Later, when you went to Chuzhou, I still only sent the amulet through Chu Yuanzhen. Actually, I wanted to give you the amulet in person.

    "Later, you had to ask me for help because you wanted to check Yuanjing. I was secretly happy"

    The more Xu Qi'an heard, the more something was wrong. Hearing this, he suddenly panicked.

    National Teacher National Teacher, please shut up, please.

    I just want you to die, not looking for death.

    Luo Yuheng has spoken out his inner experience, what does it mean?

    It means that when she recovers and remembers this passage, there is a high probability that she will slash him with a sword and kill him.

    "What's wrong with you? Your heartbeat is so crazy."

    Luo Yuheng frowned.

    "No, nothing, just a little scared."

    Xu Qi'an pulled the corner of his mouth stiffly.

    Having said that, he also confirmed that Luo Yuheng did have a good impression of him, and he didn't just use it.

    The "sorrow" personality inherits a good impression of him, but the probability is magnified. The real Luo Yuheng's affection for him is not so exaggerated.

    However, this was before.

    After this double cultivation, this affection will more or less have a qualitative change.

    At this moment, Luo Yuheng frowned slightly, and looked outside: "Someone is attacking the barrier."

    She immediately wrapped up her robe and fastened her belt, covering up the naked spring light.

    And Xu Qi'an had already got up, strolled to the observation deck, and looked down.

    Downstairs in the vast expanse of whiteness, Li Lingsu stood on the path, manipulating the flying sword to continuously impact the barrier.

    He didn't seem to notice Xu Qi'an on the observation deck.

    Until Luo Yuheng withdrew the talisman, Shengzi felt something in his heart, looked up, and said loudly:

    "Senior, the Gongsun family has sent a letter and found the boy you are looking for."

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??He does have a good impression, not simply taking advantage of it.

    The "sorrow" personality inherits a good impression of him, but the probability is magnified. The real Luo Yuheng's affection for him is not so exaggerated.

    However, this was before.

    After this double cultivation, this affection will more or less have a qualitative change.

    At this moment, Luo Yuheng frowned slightly, and looked outside: "Someone is attacking the barrier."

    She immediately wrapped up her robe and fastened her belt, covering up the naked spring light.

    And Xu Qi'an had already got up, strolled to the observation deck, and looked down.

    Downstairs in the vast expanse of whiteness, Li Lingsu stood on the path, manipulating the flying sword to continuously impact the barrier.

    He didn't seem to notice Xu Qi'an on the observation deck.

    Until Luo Yuheng withdrew the talisman, Shengzi felt something in his heart, looked up, and said loudly:

    "Senior, the Gongsun family has sent a letter and found the boy you are looking for."

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 578 Betrayal

    ?

    Have you found the Dragon Qi Host?

    Xu Qi'an was overjoyed, put his hands on the railing, and jumped down from the fourth floor lightly.

    "Where is that kid?"

    While speaking, he waved back, and the light blue robe flew out after him and covered him.

    Li Lingsu was fine at first, but from the corner of his eye, he saw Luo Yuheng also flying down from the observation deck.

    The national teacher turned her face to the sky, and tied up her hair with a hairpin, which was simple and neat. Compared with a few days ago, her temperament had changed greatly, and there was a faint sadness between her brows.

    The blush on his face has not faded, and his eyebrows are charming and graceful.  .  .

    Beauties like flowers Li Lingsu sighed inwardly, forced himself not to look at her anymore, straightened his face, and said:

    "In a brothel called "Chun Yi Nong"."

    "Spring is strong?"

    Xu Qi'an frowned, and pondered: "This is not the proper name of Chunlou."

    The suffix of the brothel is usually "lou, hall, pavilion", etc., depending on the specification.

    "It's not a serious brothel itself, it's a bookstore to be precise." Li Lingsu talked about the information from the Gongsun family, and said: "It was originally founded by a wealthy daughter who likes poetry and prose, and it specially entertained scholars and held literary meetings.

    "Later, something happened to the family, and they couldn't recover, so they turned the bookstore into a brothel, and hired some talented women who were also down in the family to perform arts. It will add fragrance to the scholar's red sleeves."

    After finishing speaking, Li Lingsu thought in confusion: Xu Qian seems to know brothels very well.

    Xu Qi'an immediately understood, and four words came to mind: theme club!

    Places of this nature are very common in Dafeng, and the most famous one is Goulan.

    The theme of Goulan is opera, acrobatics, etc., but it is also engaged in the flesh and blood business.

    In addition, there are also some Taoist temples of this nature, which are full of fair-skinned and beautiful Taoist nuns, who will pretend to preach to pilgrims, and start having sex while talking.

    From the point of view of pilgrims, they are not seductive women, but Taoist nuns.

    The style is completely different.

    This "spring spirit" is also the same reason.

    Xu Qi'an looked sideways at Luo Yuheng: "Master, let's go together."

    ? To be conservative, bring Luo Yuheng with you, and you will have sufficient combat power to fight against uncertain risks

    Big Horn Field, barracks.

    Detective Chen reached out his hand, grabbed the pigeon that flew into the courtyard, and pulled out the thin bamboo tube tied to the claw.

    He opened it and read it, and said to Ji Xuan and others behind him:

    "The host of dragon energy has been found."

    Originally planning to go out to search after breakfast, Ji Xuan's team was pleasantly surprised.

    "where?"

    The White Tiger, one of the constellations, asked.

    Detective Chen laughed:

    "In a brothel called "Chun Yi Nong".

    "Last night, because of a conflict between a woman and a client, there was a lot of trouble. The matter spread, so I found a hiding place."

    Old Taoist Jiaoye shook his head and laughed: "No wonder he was searched all over the inn but couldn't find him. It turned out that this kid hid in the brothel."

    Xu Yuanshuang corrected: "It's not hiding, it's because of good luck and avoiding evil in the dark, which made him avoid the inn."

    Liu Hongmian and Xu Yuanshuang did not deal with each other, and said with a charming smile:

    "According to what you said, he shouldn't have conflicts with clients, but should be hiding honestly until we find him."

    Xu Yuanshuang's pretty face was cold, and he said lightly:

    "He may have left and avoided us again in advance. Or, someone with more luck is looking for him. Don't forget, Xu Qian has two dragon auras with him."

    According to her interpretation, the dragon energy host was exposed because Xu Qian was looking for him.

    "It's not too late, let's get over it quickly." Ji Xuan looked at Secret Agent Chen, speaking very fast, "With the eyes and ears of Gongsun's family in Yongzhou, the speed of obtaining information may not be slower than ours."

    Detective Chen nodded: "I will immediately inform the Buddhist monks that the other party has Luo Yuheng's backing, and we cannot handle it alone."

    The old Taoist Jiaoye said suddenly: "It's best not to show up, and lie in ambush nearby, so as not to scare the opponent away."

    Spring is strong.

    Elegantly furnished, in an antique study room, a graceful woman in a light gauze sits behind a desk reading a book.

    The golden beast on the table exhales sandalwood.

    This girl has a beautiful appearance, and when she is reading a book, she has the knowledge and understanding of a lady.

    But her clothesThe fist collided, and the air machine exploded.

    In the study room, hanging paintings, incense burners, porcelain vases and other furnishings exploded one after another.

    Girl Ziyuan, who was terrified, her chest was pounding, her face turned pale suddenly, she spit out a mouthful of blood, she lay limply on the table, not knowing whether she was alive or dead.

    "Miss Ziyuan!"

    Miao Youfang's eyes are about to burst.

    Ji Xuan tilted his head, looked at Jing Xin, and said calmly: "As agreed in advance, the dragon energy host belongs to us."

    Jing Xin clasped his hands together and blamed: "Jing Yuan!"

    Monk Jing Yuan frowned, unhappily let go of Miao Youfang, and stopped snatching.

    Miao Youfang's eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said:

    "I don't know why you want to target me, but since I have no ability to resist, why do you still hurt innocent people."

    No one paid any attention to him, it seemed that this little man was not worth wasting words.

    "Take it away, take a stroll outside, and let that late friend see." Ji Xuan looked at his cousin Xu Yuanshuang, "This girl is injured."

    Xu Yuanshuang said without expression: "My things were taken away by Xu Qian."

    Ji Xuan patted his head, took off the brocade pouch from his waist and handed it over.

    After Xu Yuanshuang fed the prostitute with healing medicine, the group left Chun Yi Nong

    "No need!"

    Xu Qi'an sighed: "The person has already been taken away by them."

    Li Lingsu was afraid after hearing this for a while: "If the head of Taoism came forward just now, he might be ambushed by Buddhist Arhats and King Kong."

    Under the hanging veil, Luo Yuheng's brows and eyes were filled with sorrow, and he sighed softly:

    "It would be great if I was promoted to the first rank earlier."

    "Sorrow" has three treasures in personality: I blame me for sighing and sorrow.

    "Senior, this is going to be difficult. It seems that we can only give up on this person and look for the next target."

    Because it was not his business, Li Lingsu was not too anxious even though he was disappointed.

    For me, the nine dragon qi must be collected Xu Qi'an pondered:

    "I have anticipated this possibility, so I have prepared another plan."

    Li Lingsu asked subconsciously: "What plan?"

    As soon as he finished asking, Xu Qi'an took off his veiled hat.

    Li Lingsu was puzzled by this, and before he could ask a question, the old man Xu Qian raised his foot and kicked him out of the alley.

    At the same time, he heard Xu Qian move his dantian, and his voice was like thunder:

    "Li Lingsu, the holy son of Tianzong, is here!"

    ?  ?  ?

    Li Lingsu never expected that Senior Xu, whom he had always trusted, would actually do such insane things.

    What was even more frenzied was that after he saw Xu Qian finish his roar, he calmly took out a round jade pendant and crushed it calmly.

    In the sound of "clicking", a ray of clear light enveloped Xu Qian and Luo Yuheng and disappeared.

    The next moment, a golden giant palm descended from the sky, covering the area.

    Arhat made a move.

    Li Lingsu was in despair.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 579 Tsing Yi blocks the way

    ?

    The giant palm fell from the sky, like a mountain pressing down on the top, which made Li Lingsu feel the pressure of suffocation. He didn't even have the idea of ??running away or dodging, and only had the idea of ??waiting for death in his heart.

    Li Lingsu looked desperately at the sky covered by giant palms, only a golden light remained in his pupils, and his consciousness fell into boundless darkness.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    The sound of chanting the Buddha's name awakened the Holy Son from his muddled state, and he looked around blankly. This is a world shrouded in auspicious clouds, and there is a brilliant golden light among the clouds in the sky.

    The seemingly absent Sanskrit singing echoed in my ears.

    At this moment, Li Lingsu's heart was clear and clear, without any distracting thoughts, and he couldn't help but want to put his hands together.

    "Who is the benefactor?"

    A majestic voice came, and in the sky ahead, a huge figure sat upright. The floating lotus platform was as big as a hill, and the white-browed arhat sitting cross-legged on the lotus platform looked like a giant holding up to the sky.  .  .

    Li Lingsu felt more and more small, and had the urge to escape into Buddhism.

    It's not that Li Lingsu's mind is not firm. In the Buddha's realm, facing an Arhat, it would be strange if he could keep his heart and never waver.

    Only the most rebellious warriors can resist the psychology of worshiping Buddha.

    "Poverty Li Lingsu, the holy son of Tianzong."

    His confession of peace of mind.

    The precepts of ordinary Zen masters are still traceable and need to be recited, while the precepts of Arhats are invisible and invisible.

    "Where is Xu Qian?"

    "Green Apricot Garden in the northern suburb of Yongzhou City." Li Lingsu sold out his teammates in a calm mood.

    "Who is around?"

    Arhat holding a flower and smiling lightly, without opening his mouth, his majestic and majestic voice echoed in the Buddhist realm.

    "Luo Yuheng, the head of the Renzong Taoism; and the first beauty in Dafeng, Mu Nanzhi, the princess of Zhenbei."

    Li Lingsu said, he didn't realize it himself, his voice became sour.

    "What do you want today?"

    "I wanted to capture the Dragon Qi host, but I was one step too late, and the master took the lead." Li Lingsu said regretfully.

    "Why did you expose yourself?"

    Arhat asked again.

    "I don't know." Li Lingsu shook his head, and suddenly said with grief and indignation: "Xu Qian is a thief who is not a son of man. I worked hard all the way and treated him respectfully, but he betrayed me at a critical moment. I should have betrayed him earlier. He  Not only is she having an affair with Luo Yuheng, but even Dafeng's number one beauty is also his wife. Master, jealousy makes me hateful."

    Like a pious believer, he answered the questions of the Arhat and explained his troubles.

    Arhat who saved love slowly said: "Form is emptiness."

    Li Lingsu was struck by lightning, and the jealousy in his heart dissipated, and he murmured:

    "Form is emptiness, form is emptiness."

    Repeatedly chanting non-stop, seems to have realized

    In the inn.

    Daoist Xuancheng summarized today's news and said:

    "I inquired about one thing, that Xu Qian had been to Yongzhou before, and it seems that he had a deep relationship with the local Gongsun family. I will visit the Gongsun Villa tomorrow."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Bingyi Yuanjun, waiting for the other party's information.

    Bingyi Yuanjun said lightly:

    "In the past two days, Buddhist Vajras have frequented the monks, wandering aimlessly. They should rest in the Buddha's realm. I haven't found an opportunity to plunder the monks' torture information."

    Li Lingsu sat cross-legged at the side, summing up without any effort: "Today, the two of you have achieved very little."

    Bingyi Yuanjun and Taoist Xuancheng looked at her indifferently.

    Bingyi Yuanjun said expressionlessly:

    "Traveling down the mountain for two years, Taishang Wangqing did not understand, and learned a lot of glib skills. It seems that confinement is necessary."

    Ah, it's all Xu Qi'an's fault Li Miaozhen quickly shut up.

    Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. When she was leading the army in Yunzhou, she was still an upright saint. She went to the capital and hung out with Xu for half a year, and gradually contracted some of his bad habits.

    Just as he was talking, there were two beeps from the windows and doors.

    The three of Tianzong looked at the window at the same time, Taoist Xuancheng waved his hand, and the window opened.

    A sparrow flew in, stood by the table, and said:

    "My servant is Xu Qian."

    Xu Qian Yuanjun Bingyi and Daoist Xuancheng looked at each other expressionlessly.

    For the Tianzongmen who lack emotional fluctuations, this small detail is enough to explain their inner surprise and attention.

      A group of people are walking on the official road, the road is muddy, and there is still snow stained with mud on both sides.

    They are Ji Xuan's seven-member team, and Buddhist monks headed by Jingxin and Jingyuan.

    Miao Youfang had no choice but to coerce him into the team, and followed this group of people to leave Yongzhou City.

    "Why go out of town?"

    Xu Yuanhuai, a young man with a gun on his back, frowned and asked.

    "Because the eminent Buddhist monks are merciful and do not want to hurt innocent people."

    Liu Hongmian answered with a smile, with sarcasm mixed in her tone and expression.

    The handsome Jingxin smiled and explained in a gentle tone:

    "Yongzhou is densely populated, and a battle broke out in the city, which is destined to cause heavy casualties. The city of Chuzhou in the north was razed to the ground in the melee of a group of third-rank powerhouses.

    "Besides, Xu Qian is a member of the imperial court, so he will definitely not take the bait."

    Xu Yuanhuai didn't speak any more, seeming to accept this statement.

    Miao Youfang couldn't bear it anymore, and cursed:

    "If you want to kill or cut, just come. If I frown, I'm not a hero. But before that, you should let me be a sensible ghost."

    He waited fiercely for Ji Xuan in front of him:

    "You are their boss, tell me, I have provoked you? Chasing you from Qingzhou to Yongzhou, what are you trying to do?

    "Did I sleep with your mother, or your daughter-in-law?"

    Old Banana Leaf shook his head with a smile:

    "Smelly boy speaks without restraint, if you are in Qianlong City, just based on your words, you will belong to the three clans.

    "Well, since you are curious, the old man will chat with you.

    "Boy, you have reached the sixth-grade realm now, and you are only one step away from being condensed into copper-skinned iron bones. Let me ask you, how long did it take you to go from refining gods to copper-skinned iron bones?"

    Miao Youfang didn't understand why he mentioned this, so he said angrily:

    "One month."

    The old Taoist Banana Leaf asked again: "How long did it take you to go from refinement to qi?"

    Miao Youfang snorted disdainfully:

    "I started martial arts at the age of nine, and I am twenty-two this year. Tell me how long it took me."

    He actually doesn't know how to count, and deliberately made a disdainful gesture to cover up this fact.

    Banana Leaf old way took advantage of the situation and asked again:

    "Whether it's Qi training, God refining, or even copper-skinned iron bones, it's extremely time-consuming. But you only spent a month to store up your dantian and develop your primordial spirit. Now, the divine light on your body surface is faintly visible.

    "Don't you find it strange? Have you ever thought about the reason?"

    Miao Youfang was taken aback for a moment, he quickly thought of the reason, and hummed:

    "My uncle is extremely talented and intelligent, are you jealous?"

    Ji Xuan turned around and smiled:

    "In terms of talent, which one here is better than you? If you guessed correctly, your promotion along the way is not because of your aptitude, but because of your adventures."

    Miao Youfang said in astonishment:

    "how do you know."

    The old Taoist Banana Leaf shook his head: "Everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty, do you understand?"

    Miao Youfang fell silent, frowning, thoughtful.

    Suddenly, he found that the team had stopped, and this group of powerful guys stopped tacitly.

    Then, staring at the official road ahead, as if facing an enemy.

    Miao Youfang glanced at Daoist Jiaoye, Liu Hongmian and others around him, all of them looked solemn, while the young man with the gun had red eyes, as if he saw his father and enemy.

    The beautiful woman beside the boy had a complex expression, and bit her lip in a girlish manner.

    Miao Youfang raised his eyes and looked into the distance, and saw a man blocking the official road ahead.

    Wearing a fluttering green robe, holding a long narrow knife

    ps: It¡¯s gone today, go to bed first, and make up the next chapter tomorrow.  Well, I try my best.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 580

    ?

    He held a knife in his right hand, and the cold wind lifted his robe and stroked his long hair, just blocking the way in front of a group of people.

    He looked calm, and his eyes were like bottomless abysses.

    Xu QianJingxin and Jingyuan had complex expressions, clasped their hands together, and chanted the Buddha's name in a low voice.

    Ji Xuan narrowed his eyes subconsciously, carefully examining the man in blue robe.

    After Liu Hongmian's initial solemnity and astonishment, her glamorous face regained her ease. There were Arhats and Vajras, and Canglong Qisu took the lead. She had the confidence to relax.

    So I began to examine the rumored Xu Qian from the perspective of a woman.  .  .

    Liu Hongmian had to admit that in terms of temperament and bearing, this person was undoubtedly outstanding.

    For a person who admires appearance like her, she has to admit that she was a little surprised just for a moment.

    It's a pity that the appearance is too mediocre.

    Regardless of Ji Xuan and Xu Yuanhuai's excellent appearance, even Miao Youfang, at any rate, has good features and is a little handsome.

    Among these people, Qi Huan Danxiang was the most excited. He was deeply concerned about Xu Qi'an's continuous performance of several Gu techniques, and he kept it in his heart, full of desire for the truth.

    "Amitabha, Master Xu, you are still here."

    Jing Xin clasped her hands together, separated from the crowd, stepped forward alone, and looked at Xu Qi'an calmly:

    "Benefactor Xu, take refuge in Buddhism. With your aptitude and karma with Buddhism, you may not be able to sit on an equal footing with Gala Tree Bodhisattva in the future."

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva is the first person under the Buddha.

    Hearing this, Ji Xuan and the others were a little uncertain about the situation, and looked at Jing Xin's back in astonishment.

    What is he talking about

    It is understandable for Buddhism to want to win over Xu Qian, monks often forcibly save people into Buddhism.

    But what Monk Jingxin said just now can no longer be explained by wooing, it is simply outrageous.

    "Here, what's going on here?"

    Liu Hongmian muttered and looked at Ji Xuan.

    Ji Xuan frowned, then stretched out, and asked Jing Yuan not far away with a smile on his face:

    "Master Jingyuan, what does Zen Master Jingxin mean by these words?"

    Jing Yuan looked cold and arrogant, and did not answer.

    Ji Xuan didn't ask any more questions, and the small team communicated to each other:

    "The Buddhist sect is hiding something from us."

    "Sitting on an equal footing with the Gala tree, sitting on an equal footingit's just ridiculous. The Gala tree is also an almost invincible existence in the first rank."

    "However, if there is no reason, this pure heart will not say such things."

    The seven people communicated via sound transmission, Liu Hongmian, Qihuan Danxiang, and Xu Yuanhuai were mostly stunned; Xu Yuanshuang frowned slightly, as if he had grasped something.

    The same is true for Daoist Banana Leaf.

    Only Ji Xuan and Bai Hu had an unspeakable shock in their eyes, and they finally realized a certain truth.

    As the heir of Qianlong City Lord and Baihu, one of the twenty-eight constellations, they know more detailed and more information than Liu Hongmian and others.

    "Stop talking nonsense, give that kid to me, and I will spare your lives."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at Jingxin, and looked at Miao Youfang who was guarded among the crowd.

    He was also coming towards me Miao Youfang's face suddenly changed.

    Jing Xin shook her head in disappointment:

    "Since benefactor Xu is obsessed with obsession, the only thing left for you is to accept the baptism of Buddha's light respectfully invite Arhat!"

    When he said the last four words, he looked devout and his voice was loud.

    In the blue sky, beams of clear and pure Buddha light lit up. At the center of the light beams, there was a thin old monk sitting on the lotus platform, with white eyebrows hanging on both sides of his cheeks, his eyes half closed, and flowers in both hands.

    "Buddha, return to Alando with me."

    The old monk opened his eyes suddenly, and his voice was like thunder, as if containing Tianwei.

    The minds of the people below were "boomed", and they were temporarily deaf, and could not hear any sound.

    The only thing left in my mind is the urge to convert to Buddhism.

    And the Buddhist monks put their hands together subconsciously and recited the Buddha's name devoutly.

    At this time, wild laughter woke them up from the state of piousness, from the state of converting to Buddhism.

    Immediately afterwards, there was Xu Qian's loud response:

    "Great martial arts master, do not enter the Buddhist gate."

    He held the knife and stood proudly, unaffected in the slightest.

    Ji Xuan, Xu Yuanhuai, Bai Hu, and Liu Hongmian, these martial practitioners had complicated emotions in their hearts.

    &?It has already made him puzzled, and as a result, more terrifying strongmen emerged one after another.

    While this shocked him, he felt a strong sense of absurdity.

    What the hell did I do?

    Why am I involved in this level of confrontation?

    who I am?  Where am I?

    My mind is full of question marks.

    Luo Yuheng squinted his eyes, just glanced at the golden bowl, and without responding, his figure was covered and submerged by the golden light, and then disappeared in front of everyone.

    Arhat of Duan Qing stretched out his palm, dragged the golden bowl in his hand, looked down at Xu Qi'an lightly, then turned to Du Nan King Kong and Du Fan King Kong, and said in a deep voice:

    "Luo Yuheng is in the peak state of the second grade. I am not her opponent. I can only trap her in the Buddha's realm. You can fight quickly without delay."

    While speaking, the golden bowl in his palm vibrated violently.

    Luo Yuheng cannot be trapped with this magic weapon alone.

    Du Nan King Kong clasped his hands together, "Yes!"

    Only then did the love-saving Arhat nod his head reassuringly, and threw himself into the golden bowl.

    Two second-rank powerhouses entered the golden bowl, and the terrifying coercion dissipated, leaving only the golden bowl hovering in mid-air.

    "Buzz"

    The golden bowl vibrated violently, spreading out a rippling halo.

    Everyone looked up at the sky, including the two Vajras and Canglong Qisu.

    The vibration of the golden bowl lasted for a while, then slowly slowed down, tending to a relatively stable state.

    The faces of the people below suddenly relaxed, knowing that the love-rescuing Arhat had already entangled the head of Renzong, and the terrifying female national teacher could not escape for the time being.

    Luo Yuheng is really scary

    The people of the fourth grade and below, represented by Ji Xuan and Jing Xin, were relieved. They regained their composure, and looked at Xu Qian jokingly, hostilely, or confidently.

    Without Luo Yuheng, this person's reinforcements would at most be a third-rank warlock.

    Canglong wrapped in a cloak raised his head, under the brim of his hat, was a pair of golden vertical pupils, he looked at Xu Qi'an for a moment, his voice hoarse:

    "Two Vajras, according to the agreement, this person belongs to Buddhism. Everything on him belongs to us."

    Asura Vajra Dufan's voice was low and buzzing:

    "After capturing Buddha, we will take him to Qianlong City."

    Canglong nodded slowly:

    "We have always believed in the credibility of Buddhism."

    The two Vajras and Canglong Qisu formed a triangle and surrounded Xu Qi'an. During the process, they talked calmly, as if this person was already a turtle in a urn.

    As Canglong said, observing Xu Qian carefully, a hoarse voice came out from the hood:

    "Where's Sun Xuanji? You might as well let him show up and choose an opponent yourself.

    "I hope he can pick two king kong."

    He pulled out a dark red long knife from his cloak, and said with a hoarse smile:

    "Because I want to learn about your methods more than warlocks."

    In the capital city that day, this was a heavenly genius who made the lord fail.

    Xu Qi'an remained calm, with the corners of his mouth raised: "Unfortunately, Senior Brother Sun chose you."

    He looked behind Canglong Qisu.

    I don't know when, a few feet away behind Canglong Qisu, a figure in fluttering white clothes appeared.

    He has ordinary facial features and average height, and holds a sign in his hand:

    "Your opponent is me!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 581 Xu Qian is Xu Qi'an

    ?

    Regarding Sun Xuanji's appearance, both Qianlong City and Buddhism were not surprised, because this was already expected.

    Ji Xuan quietly clenched the teleportation jade talisman in his palm, and looked at the white-clothed warlock in the distance with some surprise.

    Wise men worry about it. In their judgment, Sun Xuanji will probably take advantage of their unpreparedness and use the teleportation formation to forcibly snatch people away.

    If Xu Qian wants to snatch the host of Dragon Qi, he will definitely make good use of his own advantages to achieve the goal of attacking the strong with the weak and taking the prey by the tiger's mouth.

    After deduction by Ji Xuan and others, what he can use is nothing more than his elusive Gu technique and the fancy ability of Sun Xuanji, a sorcerer.

    Therefore, they had already prepared countermeasures, and they were waiting for Xu Qianke's vigorous operation, and then frustrated and suppressed his arrogance.  .  .

    What is surprising is that Sun Xuanji appeared in such a grand manner, behind Canglong Qisu.

    "snort!"

    With a cold snort, Canglong turned around and slashed out the long knife, and the seven cloaked men beside him made the same movement tacitly.

    A sharp, arc-shaped blade pierced through the blade, and the air steamed by the blade twisted.

    Sun Xuanji remained motionless, and with a step on his foot, twisted formations rose in front of him, forming a wall of air.

    The sword light cut on the wall of air formed by the array pattern, like a mud cow entering the sea, no one knows where it went.

    Teleportation array!

    Warlocks who are proficient in various formations can perform too many operations.

    Anyway, people and ghosts can show off, only warriors can resist beatings.

    Sun Xuanji shook his hands and threw out a scroll, which unfolded above everyone's heads and turned into a billowing cyclone, trying to suck everyone below into it.

    "Small tricks!"

    ?The seven cloaked men headed by Canglong fluttered their robes, and their qi were connected to each other, condensing into an extraordinary power.

    Canglong's long sword swung backwards, and the Xuanhe sword's light cut into the cyclone.

    "Chick!"

    The picture scroll shattered and turned into clear light and scattered.

    Sun Xuanji calmly raised his hand and gave it a firm shake.

    These clear lights automatically distort and squirm, forming intertwined patterns one by one.

    In the center of the array pattern is the Canglong Qisu.

    With a flash of light, Canglong Qisu and Sun Xuanji disappeared at the same time, and they were forcibly taken away by a third-rank warlock.

    Now, the situation on the court was that two third-rank King Kong surrounded Xu Qi'an.

    All eyes fell on Xu Qi'an. If we were a little cautious and apprehensive just now, even the most calm and experienced Banana Leaf veteran doesn't think Xu Qian can make any waves.

    There are two king vajras, more than five fourth ranks, and a group of monks.

    And Xu Qian has only one person now.

    "He should still have means." Ji Xuan said suddenly.

    At this time, Jing Xin said loudly:

    "Two uncles, you must not let him sacrifice the pagoda of the pagoda."

    After finishing speaking, seeing the questioning gazes from everyone in Qianlong City, Jing Xin explained:

    "Earlier, Xu Qian hid in the Pagoda of the Buddha to avoid the pursuit of Master Du Nan. This pagoda is the magic weapon of my Buddhist Faji Bodhisattva."

    Ji Xuan and the others were stunned. They only knew that Xu Qian had escaped from Duan King Kong's pursuit, but they didn't know the details.

    Xu Yuanhuai frowned, "If he hides in the pagoda of the Buddha, can the two Vajras find it?"

    Jing Xin shook his head: "The magic weapon of the Bodhisattva cannot be broken by the Vajra."

    Old Taoist Jiaoye said slowly: "No wonder he is calm."

    While speaking, he saw Xu Qi'an sacrifice the Buddha Pagoda, and a small dark golden pagoda emerged from his arms, rapidly growing in size, and in an instant, it turned into a 60-meter-high pagoda.

    Shura Vajra Dufan shot out a jet of air, and with a "ding", it hit the Buddha Pagoda, causing it to fly obliquely and hit the ground heavily.

    Jing Yuan shook his head slightly:

    "It's too contemptuous to want to sacrifice the Buddha Pagoda in front of the two Vajras."

    There is no way out now.

    Liu Hongmian said sweetly: "There are so many treasures, such an interesting man, it's a pity to escape into Buddhism."

    Everyone in Qianlong City watched coldly, as if they had already seen Xu Qian being easily subdued by the two king kong.

    Whether it is good to send him to Buddhism, Qianlong City lacks a confidant Ji Xuan no longer holds the Jade Talisman tightly.

    Du Nan King Kong walked towards Xu Qi'an slowly, and with every step, a powerful "momentum" formed, like a cage, trapping Xu Qi'an in it.

    conceivableI have saved you.  "

    Du Nan King Kong was furious, there was a "boom" under his feet, earth and rocks splashed, and he took the lead in killing the two Yang gods of Tianzong.

    Daoist Xuancheng and Bingyi Yuanjun raised their hands, and their palms touched each other. After a short period of energy accumulation, they fiercely launched a black and white Taiji fish towards Du Nan King Kong.

    This Tai Chi fish does not have any Qi fluctuations.

    But when everyone in the distance saw it, they felt dizzy and their souls were on the verge of falling.

    Du Nan King Kong and Tai Chi Fish collided together, "hum", shock waves appeared in the air.

    Bachi's body froze suddenly, and an illusory, unreal King Kong made a backward posture from his physical body.

    The soul of the dignified third-rank King Kong was almost beaten out.

    The primordial spirit of Du Nan King Kong made a gesture of joining hands in time, and then his primordial spirit was stabilized and returned to its position.

    Dufan King Kong then killed him, and joined hands with Du Nan who had stabilized the Yuanshen, trying to disperse the two Yangshen, catching each other and fighting.

    Bingyi Yuanjun and Daoist Xuancheng stepped on the flying sword, whistling like the wind.

    Both sides chased after each other, fighting constantly in the process, and gradually moved away from the crowd.

    Ji Xuan and the others followed the four Transcendent Realm powerhouses until they disappeared.

    Then, everyone withdrew their gazes and looked at Xu Qian tacitly.

    The current situation is that Xu Qian is alone against a group of them.

    ? Xu Qi'an dragged the knife, looked at everyone with contempt, grinned and said:

    "Everyone, the show has begun.

    "Are you going up together, or are you going to die one by one?"

    Madness!

    At this moment, Xu Yuanhuai, Baihu, Liu Hongmian, Miao Youfang, the host of dragon energy, and even the thoughtful Ji Xuan, as well as the monk Jingyuan, these masters who followed the martial arts route, or a route similar to martial arts.

    The stress aroused a strong fighting spirit and hostility, and wanted to teach this arrogant guy a lesson.

    Seeing this, Xu Qi'an muttered in his heart: At this time, if Senior Brother Yang is present, the effect will be even more explosive.

    Brother Yang's group ridicule skills have always been top-notch.

    "What a big tone, you alone are challenging us?" Xu Yuanhuai smiled angrily: "Do you really think you are a third-rank?"

    "Hey, you"

    Miao Youfang finally found a chance to speak, shrugged and said:

    "Although I don't know whether you are an enemy or a friend, brother, you are really good at killing. Among these people, I guess there will be no less than five of the fourth rank.

    "One person and one fist is enough to kill you, not counting other monks.

    "Even if you are also a fourth rank, you can only be beaten.

    "Unless you are a third grade, but I think this is impossible."

    The others didn't speak, but they all looked at Xu Qian as if they were crazy.

    With their combat strength, unless they are rank-3, no rank-4 masters can fight against them, not even rank-4 masters with dual systems.

    "Don't be careless."

    At this time, everyone heard Jing Xin say in a deep voice: "Although this person is not a third rank, he is more difficult than any fourth rank."

    "Why?"

    Xu Yuanhuai frowned and asked questions on behalf of everyone.

    Jing Xin sighed, clasped her hands together: "Xu Qian is Xu Qi'an."

    One stone stirs up a thousand waves!

    The expressions of Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai's sister and brother are the most exaggerated, their eyes are rounded, and their expressions froze instantly.

    Liu Hongmian's coquettish expression froze, but her beautiful eyes were shining, looking straight at Xu Qi'an

    ps: Please ask for a monthly pass and see my sincere expression.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 582 Fighting Enemies

    ?

    Xu Qian is Xu Qi'an?

    Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai's sister and brother only felt a "buzz" in the head, as if they had been hit with a sap.

    Apart from the Xu family siblings, Liu Hongmian was the one who reacted most violently. She was the only woman present besides Xu Yuanshuang.

    Women's interest in outstanding men is like a man's sexual interest in stunning beauties.

    Liu Hongmian was born in Wanhualou, Jianzhou. This Jianghu force composed of women encountered many bad things because of its weak strength at first.

    Later, he came up with a way to marry, marrying the beautiful women in the sect to heroes, gang leaders, young talents, etc., even in the officialdom of Jianzhou, many officials are proud of marrying Wanhualou women.

    Now Wanhualou has already established a firm foothold in Jianzhou, and its connections are intricate, but the corresponding traditions have been preserved.  .  .

    Women in Wanhualou most dislike young men who are powerful, handsome and prestigious.

    I will go crazy when I see it.

    Liu Hongmian pursed her lips, staring closely at Xu Qian who was in the distance, no, Xu Qi'an, her eyes were fiery.

    ?Compared to the Xu family sisters who reacted violently, and Liu Hongmian who suddenly became interested, the old Taoist Jiaoye quickly stabilized his emotions after a short period of astonishment and loss of consciousness, his face was solemn, and he fell silent.

    As for Qi Huan Danxiang, who is a member of the Gu tribe in southern Xinjiang, he doesn't care about the character Xu Qi'an at all.

    As for Ji Xuan and Bai Hu, they looked at each other tacitly, and saw the expression of "as expected" in each other's eyes.

    The two of them had guessed Xu Qian's real identity to some extent, what was missing was the final verification.

    "This is impossible!"

    Xu Yuanhuai suddenly yelled, pointed his spear at Xu Qian, and spoke fiercely:

    "How could he be Xu Qi'an, that person is obviously abolished, and Xu Qian is a Gu Master, not a martial artist."

    Jing Xin said slowly: "It is precisely because it is abolished that I switched to Gu Art."

    Xu Yuanhuai opened his mouth, but was speechless for a while, blushing, and said angrily:

    "What evidence do you have?"

    He couldn't accept that Xu Qian was Xu Qi'an, the eldest brother raised by his parents in the clan of the capital. This was different from what he thought, and he was not at all defensive.

    Ji Xuan sighed, and said instead of Jing Xin:

    "Buddhist, heh, besides Xu Qi'an who put forward the concept of Mahayana Buddhism when he was fighting in the capital, who else can be so valued by Buddhism?"

    He glanced at Jingxin and Jingyuan, and said with a smile: "Not to mention having half of the luck of Dafeng."

    Xu Yuanhuai is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart. Thinking of the attitude of the secret agent of Tianji Palace towards Xu Qian, he believed it in his heart.

    He seemed to think of something, suddenly turned his head and looked at his sister Xu Yuanshuang.

    No wonder, no wonder Xu Qian let her sister go instead of killing her after she revealed her life experience.

    He always thought that it was his sister who sacrificed her innocence in exchange for a chance of survival.

    "But him, but isn't he useless?" Xu Yuanhuai grasped this point.

    "This is what I have never figured out." Ji Xuan shook his head.

    While the two were talking, Xu Yuanshuang stared blankly at the blue-robed man in the distance. Anger, bewilderment, and embarrassment flashed across his beautiful eyes. Finally, he didn't know what to think of, and his face suddenly turned red.

    She understood why Xu Yuanhuai reacted so violently.

    The siblings have imagined many times the scene of meeting the eldest brother in the capital.

    Or pay attention secretly, but do not recognize each other in person; or face to face as an enemy; or because of complex emotions, they have not thought about how to deal with the relationship between the two parties, but simply want to see each other.

    Xu Yuanshuang never expected that the meeting between her and the eldest brother in the capital started from the love gu, the tender green bellyband

    Liu Hongmian is a scheming woman who knows how to seduce men. She made trumpets with her hands and shouted innocently:

    "Hey, are you really Xu Yinluo? It is rumored that Xu Yinluo is a rare handsome man in the world. Can you show your true face for others to see?"

    Xu Yuanshuang's brows were slightly frowned by her bitchness, and she was displeased for a while, but seeing that Xu Qi'an didn't respond, Xu Yuanshuang's face turned pale.

    No appointment, I don't have a drop Xu Qi'an in the distance looks cold and complains in his heart.

    At this time, the old Taoist Banana Leaf said in a deep voice:

    "This is not the time to question his identity.

    "If Xu Qian is really Xu Qi'an, what we have to face is the Central Plains, and even the whole world's youngest generation.

    "A twenty-one-year-old third-rank martial artist."

    Banana Leaf Old WayXu Yuanhuai's jaws burst open, he couldn't hold the weapon, and watched helplessly as it dropped his hand and flew towards the sky in a whirl.

    Seeing this scene, Ji Xuan nodded: "Not worse than me."

    He was referring to Xu Qi'an.

    However, everyone's expression became relaxed, after all, they were still in the category of the fourth rank.

    Ji Xuan continued: "Yuan Huai hasn't tried his best yet, let's see how good Xu Qi'an can be."

    As soon as the words fell, Xu Yuanhuai jumped up and caught the spear.

    His body stayed in the air for a short time, and he drank and shook his pitch-black spear. The flood head at the junction of the spear head and the gun shaft burst out with a dazzling black light, and then came alive and automatically separated from the gun body.

    The dragon's soul sealed in the magic weapon has awakened.

    This spear is a very high-grade magic weapon. The body of the gun is made of the spine of a fourth-rank dragon, and the head of the gun is forged from the sharpest and hardest teeth of a dragon.

    The primordial spirit of the fourth-rank dragon is sealed in the gun, which can fuse with the master of the magic weapon for a short time, and temporarily increase its strength to the fourth-rank realm.

    Xu Yuanhuai is at the pinnacle of the fifth rank, but in a state of full strength, he can be compared to a fourth rank warrior.

    The unreal dragon phantom wandered in the air, suddenly turned around and rushed into Xu Yuanhuai's body.

    Xu Yuanhuai's eyes turned into vertical pupils, illusory black scales appeared on his cheeks, and a dragon chant erupted from his throat.

    Holding the Jiaomang spear, he swooped down suddenly, and the tip of the spear burst out with a dazzling sharp light, forming a semicircular air circle.

    "What a magic weapon!"

    Everyone looked envious for a while, Liu Hongmian seemed to think of something, and asked:

    "That's right, what is Xu Yinluo's weapon?"

    ps: Finally caught up, please ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 583: Siege

    ?

    What is Xu Qi'an's weapon?

    This question is obviously difficult for everyone present, at least everyone in Qianlong City couldn't answer it for a short time.

    It wasn't that there was an omission in the information, or that Ji Xuan and the others were ignorant, but the information about Xu Qi'an clearly recorded that he used a long sword in the form of a knife.

    But no one has studied in depth what kind of knife this knife is.

    The reason is very simple, the warrior's combat power comes from himself, the higher the rank of the warrior, the less he needs weapons, and the physical body is the strongest weapon.

    More often, the blade is just a symbolic meaning.

    Few people will pay attention to Wufu's weapons and magic weapons, unless they have special functions, they need to be extra vigilant.  .  .

    For example, the Zhenguo Sword, a top-level magic weapon that even third-rank warriors fear; such as the Buddha Pagoda.

    Therefore, even Ji Xuan didn't study what kind of weapon Xu Qi'an was using.

    Xu Yuanshuang looked ahead and said lightly:

    "It is a dark golden knife with excellent quality, only inferior to the peerless magic weapon."

    It is worth mentioning that the classification of magical instruments is:

    Ordinary weapon, magic weapon, peerless magic weapon, magic weapon.

    Every weapon is a normal weapon, and magic weapon is a weapon with special abilities. Except for martial arts, all major systems can warm up magic weapons.  But only warlocks can refine magic weapons in batches.

    The Peerless Divine Weapon is a magic weapon for the birth of self-awareness.

    As for the magic weapon, it is formed by the transformation of the peerless magic weapon after obtaining some opportunities.

    For example, Dafeng's Zhenguo Sword, which was originally a peerless magic weapon, was blessed by the fate of the country for six hundred years and transformed into a magic weapon.

    ?Dedicated to breaking the physical body of a martial artist.

    Ji Xuan looked at his cousin in surprise:

    "You understand very clearly."

    Xu Yuanshuang felt that what he said was yin and yang, so he frowned and turned his face away.

    At this moment, she heard the old Taoist Jiaoye let out a "huh", and hurriedly turned her face around again, throwing herself at the battlefield.

    Taking a closer look, she immediately understood the old Taoist banana leaf's doubts, and saw Xu Qi'an throwing the knife in his hand.

    What's even more outrageous is that the knife came out of the scabbard automatically, as if it was alive, and it took the initiative to meet the tip of the spear falling from the sky.

    The shadow of the dark golden knife flew towards the sky, and collided head-to-head with the arc-shaped air world at the tip of the spear.

    Bang bang bang

    In the eyes of the surrounding audience, Xu Yuanhuai, who was swooping down, could clearly see that the pitch-black spear in his hand first exploded into pieces, and then the gun body exploded piece by piece.

    This rod is said to have been personally refined by the second-rank warlock in Qianlong City, and it was a magical weapon for self-defense for the heirs, so it was destroyed.

    And from the beginning to the end, Xu Qi'an never moved.

    Xu Yuanhuai let out a stern dragon cry from his throat, as if he had been hit hard, streaks of black broken light shot out from his body, shooting in all directions.

    That was the primordial spirit of the fourth-grade flood dragon, which was broken up by the peace knife.

    Completely wiped out.

    Xu Yuanhuai, who is the "host", also suffered heavy injuries because of this, and fell from mid-air, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, and his meridians were on fire.

    The Taiping Dao trembled while "buzzing" while circling and swimming, as if it was celebrating its great success, and it seemed to be showing off and mocking.

    The character of Dao Ling is basically the same as that of the master.

    The difference is that the master has turned the coquettish talk into an inner drama, not showing it.  But Dao Ling is still young and easy to drift.

    After Taiping Dao stepped into the ranks of peerless magic soldiers, and was nurtured by Xu Qi'an, its power improved by leaps and bounds, advancing thousands of miles every day.

    Compared with when Lingzhi was born, it is now a mature knife that can fight against enemies by itself.

    "Peerless magic weapon?"

    Xu Yuanshuang couldn't help screaming.

    As a warlock, she knows the preciousness and rarity of peerless magic weapons better than anyone else.

    It can be said with certainty that even Jian Zheng and his father Xu Pingfeng can only refine the "embryo" of a peerless magic weapon, so that a certain magic weapon has the basis to become a peerless magic weapon.

    However, whether one can become a true peerless soldier can only depend on chance or painstaking care.

    Just like Jianzheng's magic weapon, the heavenly secret disk, it was just an ordinary magic weapon at first, and the prisoner usually used it to deduce the heavenly secret, carried it with him, accumulated over time, and became a peerless magic weapon.

    Later, it transformed into a magic weapon.

    The Buddha Pagoda also went through a similar process.

    Peerless Divine SoldierEveryone was slightly moved, but they couldn't control the greed, passion, longing and jealousy in their eyes.

    Warriors don't need weapons??, the white animal hair burst out, the nose became wide, the eyes turned amber, and the face grew layer after layer of animal hair.

    In an instant, it turned into its original shape.

    It turned into a gust of breeze, and the speed exceeded the limit that the naked eyes of the experts present could capture, and it "run" to Xu Qi'an like a ghost.

    Raised his cold and sharp claws, and grabbed at his chest.

    Its claws are wrapped in blue wind, transforming the extreme speed into extreme speed. If this palm is slapped, his claws may be broken.

    However, Xu Qi'an's Vajra Divine Art may also be broken open, cutting out the heart inside.

    Ji Xuan and others held their breath.

    Xu Yuanshuang couldn't help taking a few steps forward, as if he wanted to see more clearly.

    Xu Yuanhuai opened his eyes wide, staring at this scene.

    At this moment, a brilliant golden light jumped out of Baihu's pupils.

    The golden body, which had already been eclipsed, suddenly glowed with "vitality" and returned to its peak in an instant.

    "Did you overlook one thing?"

    The corners of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched slightly, and he sneered, "Although I am no longer at the peak, the third rank is the third rank."

    when!

    He resisted the claw forcefully, and the white tiger's claw snapped off without any damage.

    Xu Qi'an flipped his wrist, flirting with Taiping, trying to kill Baihu's move.

    The pure heart immediately launched the precepts: "Amitabha, let go"

    "Roar!"

    What responded to him was a deafening lion's roar, which made everyone's blood surge and their eyes turned black.

    Xu Qi'an interrupted the rhythm of the precepts with the roar of the Buddhist lion.

    Poof!

    The Taiping knife cut off the white tiger's front paws smoothly, and the bright red blood spurted out, staining Xu Qi'an's golden body red.

    At this moment, the white tiger smelled the crisis of death, and the instinct of survival surpassed the pain. It harnessed the strong wind and fled quickly.

    Xu Qi'an sprinted for a few steps, and threw the peace knife forcefully.

    The Taiping Knife locks on the enemy automatically, no matter how the white tiger turns and turns, it always pursues it.

    Ding!

    Ji Xuan brandished the Moon Shadow Sword and flew the Taiping Saber. Liu Hongmian, Jing Yuan and others came together to protect the white tiger.

    Seeing this, Tai Pingdao no longer entangled, returned without resentment, and sent himself to Xu Qi'an.

    Holding the knife, Xu Qi'an grinned and said, "The warm-up is over!"

    Ji Xuan, Liu Hongmian, Qihuan Danxiang, Jingyuan, Jingxin, Baihu, and Xu Yuanhuai in the distance all sank in their hearts at the same time.

    There was a chill in my heart for no reason.

    "Hey, I don't feel so good."

    Miao Youfang gloated.

    Banana Leaf's old face is as sinking as water.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 584 Dawn

    ?

    The first cooperation between Buddhism and the young masters of Qianlong City failed, which greatly affected their self-confidence and fighting spirit.

    Ji Xuan frowned.

    On the contrary, as a bystander and experienced in the world, the old Taoist Jiaoye immediately judged the situation, and said via voice transmission:

    "Don't panic.

    "Young master, Xu Qi'an is a third rank after all, and his physical body is far stronger than yours.

    "But a strong physical body does not mean that the combat power is equally strong. The reason why he can easily cut off the white tiger's right claw is relying on the peerless magic weapon

    "You just need to find a way to get rid of that knife, Xu Qi'an is just a fourth-rank martial artist with a third-rank defense.

    "With our combat strength, it is enough to entangle him."

    Now, the old Taoist Jiaoye no longer dared to boast that Haikou defeated Xu Qi'an, and he believed that the mentality of Ji Xuan and others had also changed.

    Get rid of that knife Ji Xuan frowned, thoughts flickered in his mind, quickly summarized information, and quickly went through his own advantages, specialties, and combat power.

    His eyes lit up suddenly, and he said in a low voice:

    "Qi Huan Danxiang, I remember that Heart Gu can control some creatures with low intelligence. Does this include Qi Ling who has just become wise?"

    All the people present were smart people, and they immediately turned to look at Qi Huan Danxiang.

    "Theoretically speaking, as long as it is sane, it can be manipulated and influenced. But I have never tried to influence the peerless magic weapon."

    Qihuan Danxiang said slowly.

    "This is enough!"

    Monk Jingyuan said in a low voice:

    "It's not necessary to win him. If we delay the time until Arhat or the two King Kongs finish off the opponent, we will win.

    "If they don't decide the winner for a long time, we can slowly grind Xu Qi'an to death."

    After discussing privately through sound transmission, everyone regained their confidence, at least they saw the hope of victory.

    Where there is hope, there is fighting spirit.

    Xu Qi'an silently watched them discuss through sound transmission, not in a hurry.

    His eyes passed over Ji Xuan and the others, and looked at his younger brothers and sisters in the distance.

    It's pretty well-behaved, and he didn't get in the wayhe commented in his heart.

    Take Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai away and use them to blackmail Xu Pingfeng, maybe there will be unexpected surprises?

    No, Xu Pingfeng is no longer a human being in order to be promoted to the first rank. Since he can use one son as a tool and a chess piece, he can naturally use the other son and daughter as a chess piece.

    The difference between me and Xu Yuanhuai is that I was born early, not that Xu Pingfeng dotes on them more.

    If the second son and eldest daughter hinder him from being promoted to the first rank, should he give up or give up.

    I have been practicing with the national teacher for so long, and my energy has skyrocketed, so I just use them to practice my hands.

    Xu Qi'an looked back and saw Jing Xin leading all the Zen masters to sit cross-legged, sitting in meditation and forming a formation.

    This is to use Zen skills to counter my lion's roar

    Sure enough, after forming the formation, Jingxin looked at him with deep eyes, and said in a deep voice:

    "Put down the butcher knife!"

    The power of precepts was amplified by the formation. At this moment, Xu Qi'an not only had a peaceful mind, he couldn't think of fighting, and even wanted to throw away the peace knife.

    Similarly, he also felt its meaning from the idea conveyed by the peace knife: Ah, master, I don't want to fight anymore!

    thump thump thump

    Jing Yuan took the lead and took the lead. This time, he did not use an arrogant head hammer to shake Xu Qi'an, but snatched the peace knife from his hand.

    It was an easy success.

    Neither Xu Qi'an nor Tai Ping Dao made much resistance.

    After succeeding, Jing Yuan turned around and threw the peace knife without even thinking about it.

    Qi Huan Danxiang stepped forward, fished it out, and grabbed the handle of the knife. This peerless magic weapon was in his hands. He immediately used the method of heart gu, trying to control it and turn it into his own weapon.

    However, the control was unsuccessful, the Peerless Divine Soldier trembled violently, and almost dropped it several times.

    Qihuan Danxiang changed his strategy, using gentle "communication" to influence the peerless soldier, instilling in it the idea of ??"stop fighting".

    Taiping Dao resisted a few times, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so he stopped struggling, looking not very smart.

    It worked!

    Ji Xuan and others were overjoyed.

    Xu Qi'an, who doesn't have a peace knife, is just a turtle with rough skin and thick flesh, and his threat level has dropped precipitously.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an broke free from the disciplined state, ignored the monk Jingyuan who was close at hand, and covered his body with a layer.nbsp; With trembling hands, he took out a porcelain bottle from his robe, poured out a smear of incense ash, and wiped it on his chest.

    This is the ash in the censer where the Arhat who saves love sits, and has been contaminated with the breath of no fruit all year round.

    It has the effect of living dead human flesh and white bones.

    On the other side, Xu Qi'an's chest was bleeding one after another, bloody and bloody, tearing his heart apart.

    The price of broken jade.

    However, for him with a third-grade physical body, this injury is not fatal. At most, it is because of the existence of the magic nail that the wound heals slower.

    Liu Hongmian's tender body trembled slightly, her legs were weak, and there was only fear in her heart.

    Ji Xuan was seriously injured and was not in a coma. After witnessing all this, his eyes were dimmed and he looked deeply shocked.

    And Qi Huan Danxiang, who was lucky enough to save his life, finally developed a great fear of this long-renowned Central Plains genius.

    Baihu now only wants to escape, and has no extra thoughts.

    On the other side, Xu Yuanhuai clenched his hands tightly, feeling bitter and hopeless in his heart. At this point, he no longer had the slightest thought of competing with Xu Qian.

    Lost, lost completely, and this is the case of his cultivation base being sealed Xu Yuanshuang was in a trance.

    "Too, too strong, this is the realm I dream of." Miao Youfang murmured.

    He immediately looked to the side, trying to get the approval of the old Taoist priest, but found that the old guy had already retreated far away, pulling a long distance away from himself.

    Just at this moment, the golden bowl hovering in the sky suddenly vibrated violently, sending out circles of golden light ripples.

    The battle between Arhat and Luo Yuheng is coming to an end.

    Jingxin, Ji Xuan and the others, who were in despair, held their breath together, grasping the last glimmer of light in the darkness.

    ps: I stayed up all night to write it out, this chapter is yesterday.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 585 Healing

    ?

    Done?

    Xu Qi'an was overjoyed, and while paying attention to the movement above his head, he swept towards Zai Miao Youfang.

    Although he has full confidence in Luo Yuheng, accidents must be considered in everything. If the national teacher loses to the Buddhist Arhat because of his "sorrowful" personality.

    Or Luohan has another hole card and beat the National Division with home court advantage, these are all possible.

    In this case, Miao Youfang is his current focus, followed by Ji Xuan and others.

    Obviously, the guys who are Xu Yinluo's enemies are not Yumu-headed either. While paying attention to the movement in the air, they quickly assembled while Xu Qi'an was slightly approaching Miao Youfang.

    The white tiger turned into a two-foot-long real body, and held Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai on its back. It broke its right foreleg, and looked very miserable.  .  .

    Liu Hongmian supported Ji Xuan who was seriously injured, moved closer, and threw Ji Xuan on the tiger's back.

    ? Although all parties are taking action, they always allocate part of their energy to focus on the golden bowl.

    Even Ji Xuan, who was seriously injured, stared at the sky tightly, ignoring the healing energy.

    The rest of the people also regard the love-saving Arhat as the last straw.

    "Crack!"

    Suddenly, a gap appeared in the golden bowl, and spider web-like cracks spread all over the golden bowl.

    Then, under the gradually frightened eyes of everyone below, the golden bowl exploded with a "boom".

    Three figures fell from it, namely the blood-stained Luo Yuheng, the shivering Shengzi, and the Arhat who saved love.

    At this time, the Arhat who is saving love has a blood-stained iron sword inserted into the Baihui point on the top of his head, half of which is submerged in his head, and half of which is exposed outside.

    He looked decadent, folded his hands, closed his eyes, and remained motionless.

    Jing Xin's eyes are tearing apart.

    Wu Monk Jingyuan's cheeks were lined with blood, and he "looked" at this side in a daze.

    "Arhat has lost."

    Liu Hongmian screamed.

    Qihuan Danxiang, Ji Xuan, Jiaoye Laodao and others were pale.

    Without further ado, the white tiger rode the strong wind to escape, panicking like a prodigal dog.

    Xu Qi'an raised his eyebrows: "Want to leave?"

    He sprinted two steps and threw out the peace knife vigorously. This time, inspired by Qi Huan Danxiang, he controlled the peace knife with the method of heart gu, just like controlling a sparrow and an orange cat.

    In this way, it can be guaranteed that after the peace knife is out of his control, it will not be affected by the heart gu of begging for Danxiang.

    In a sense, this is a kind of unity of man and sword.

    Phew The shrill sound of piercing through the air pierced the eardrums, Taiping Dao quickly caught up with the white tiger, and everyone's hearts were shuddered by the face-cracking saber aura.

    With a slight "click" sound, Ji Xuan crushed the teleportation jade talisman in his hand.

    As the heir of Qianlong City Lord, Xu Pingfeng's most important junior, he naturally has many ways to save himself and save his life.

    If you encounter an opponent stronger than yourself, and you have no way to deal with it, how can you travel around?

    Just at this moment, the Taiping Dao spit out the saber energy without warning. This saber aura was thin and dark, like a cold arrow fired from the dark.

    After the jade talisman was crushed, Ji Xuan and the others relaxed their minds, their tense nerves just relaxed, and no one reacted.

    In Ji Xuan's pupils, a dark golden knife light reflected.

    His expression became extremely frightened, this saber energy was aimed at him, and at this time, his body was broken.

    At this time, the knife light reflected in his pupils was blocked by a shadow.

    The shadow immediately exploded, splattering minced meat and bones, and the remaining saber energy pierced Ji Xuan's shoulder, and was finally blocked by the white tiger's copper-skinned iron frame.

    At the critical moment, the old Taoist Banana Leaf stepped forward and blocked the sword for him.

    Qing Guang soared from bottom to top, wrapped a group of people, and took them away.

    "My cousin has been hated since ancient times, and the Four Great Evils, Yun Zhonghe!"

    Xu Qi'an clicked his tongue twice, and muttered: "It's your fate."

    He turned his head and flattered happily: "National Teacher, have you captured the Arhat?"

    The facts are in front of me, and I still want to confirm it again.

    Luo Yuheng nodded slightly, with sorrow condensed between his brows:

    "Go quickly."

    Xu Qi'an examined her carefully, and found that the national teacher's aura was weak, her beautiful eyes concealed fatigue, and blood oozes out under the gorgeous feathers, obviously her injuries are not serious.

    "Are you seriously injured?"

    Luo Yuheng nodded, looking into the distance, his melodious voice was exhausted:

    "The physical body was severely injured, but the Yang God? Qi'an also found a lot of helpers.  "

    Even with the help of Tianzong Yangshen, the masters of the Transcendent Realm are at most equal, and on their side, there are two fourth-rank peaks of Buddhism, and there are fourth-rank masters such as Ji Xuan and Baihu.

    It is almost invincible without the Transcendent Realm.

    Being in such a mess right now can only show that Xu Qi'an is fully prepared and has summoned many fourth-rank experts to help.

    As soon as these words came out, Liu Hongmian looked over with a complicated expression.

    Both Qihuan Danxiang and Baihu moved their lips slightly.

    Xu Yuanshuang said in a low voice: "There is no helper, only him."

    He's the only one Agent Chen's eyes, which were hidden in the curtain, widened suddenly, and asked quickly:

    "He, has he recovered the third-grade cultivation?"

    The expressions of Liu Hongmian and others became more complicated.

    "No, he is still a fourth grade." Xu Yuanshuang shook his head bitterly.

    The hall was silent for a while, and no one spoke for a long time

    Luo Yuheng took Xu Qi'an away from Yongzhou, and flew northward in golden light.

    ? Passing through the vast mountains, plains, and rivers, a city wall appears below.

    Luo Yuheng lowered the golden light and landed outside the city.

    "I need to adjust my breathing and recuperate, so I'll find an inn first."

    She ordered softly.

    The reason why they didn't go back to Yongzhou City was because Du Nan and Du Fan, the two King Kongs, would definitely search and arrest them wantonly.

    The Arhat of Love closed his eyes, sitting cross-legged silently, like a lifeless sculpture.

    He floated beside Luo Yuheng, led and controlled by her.

    Entering the small town, along the main road, Xu Qi'an swept past the banners and banners on both sides, and easily picked an inn.

    Luo Yuheng made a tactic with one hand, leading the love-saving Arhat, and followed behind Xu Qi'an.

    "Guest officer, do you stay at the tip or stay in the hotel?"

    Stepping into the lobby of the inn, the shop waiter greeted him attentively, turning a blind eye to Luo Yuheng and the Arhat who had an iron sword in his head.

    The other diners didn't seem to see Luo Yuheng either, and they didn't cast amazed glances.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her and said, "A guest room."

    ps: There is one more chapter, but it must be after midnight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 586 Love

    ?

    Under the leadership of the inn clerk, climb up the steps and enter the guest room on the second floor.

    Luo Yuheng waved his hand, manipulating the Arhat to land in a corner, then took off his little shoes embroidered with cloud patterns, and sat cross-legged on the bed.

    Then, she shook out a lot of bottles and jars, as well as small wooden boxes, from her sleeves.

    Doraemon's sleeve?

    Xu Qi'an looked on in amazement, he had seen many treasures for storage, including kits, mirrors, porcelain, etc., but he had never seen sleeves.

    Suddenly he understood why Luo Yuheng never changed his robes, but he often changed his apron and small clothes. Xu Qi'an can testify to this, but he hardly ever saw her change the robes he wore outside.

    It turns out that the robe is a magic weapon.  .  .

    Luo Yuheng pulled out the corks one by one, and the faint medicinal fragrance permeated the room.

    Almost forgot, she is a rich woman, she has all kinds of panaceas, compared to that, the orange cat Taoist is poor and poor Xu Qi'an was slightly relieved, and finally let go of her worries.

    He has been worried that Luo Yuheng's injury is too serious, which will affect her balance of karma.

    Seeing her attitude of krypton gold now, I feel a lot more at ease.

    Xu Qi'an immediately sat cross-legged beside the bed, meditating side by side with Luo Yuheng.

    He also had to rectify his disordered meridians.

    Running the air machine for a long time will impact several magic nails, so that the nails will be painful, which is equivalent to the recurrence of old injuries.

    On the contrary, the wound that "Yu Sui" counterattacked has begun to slowly heal.

    "The Qijue Gu seems to be evolving, no, it's entering the next stage"

    After a long time of hard nurturing, the Qijue Gu has finally entered a critical period of transformation. In fact, after double cultivation with Luo Yuheng, he finally fulfilled the needs of the Qijue Gu.

    The painstakingly suppressed love gu can be vented.

    And because of teaching the female cultivator at the peak of the second rank, the love gu has gained huge benefits.

    At that time, he should feel that the love gu is about to mature, and he has swallowed the strange poisonous insect summoned by Qi Huan Danxiang in the battle just now.

    Poison Gu has made great strides forward.

    "It's still a little bit short, there is only one layer of membrane that hasn't been pierced"

    Xu Qi'an sensed Qijue Gu with concentration.

    While breathing, time passed quickly, and after an unknown amount of time, he was gently pushed awake by Luo Yuheng.

    Opened his eyes and looked out of the window, it was already dark, and Arhat the Lover was sitting silently cross-legged in the corner of the room.

    "Master, are you recovering from your injury?

    "What's his situation now, can he wake up?"

    Xu Qi'an said.

    "He was temporarily sealed by me, and fell into a state of immortality, unable to perceive the outside world."

    The current Luo Yuheng is not cold enough, not sharp enough, like a sentimental wife raised in a wealthy family's deep boudoir.

    "If you want him to untie the magic nail for you, you have to go back to the capital."

    Seeing his frown, Luo Yuheng explained: "Although I can seal him, I can't kill him, let alone let him unlock the magic nail. Don't give him a chance to burn everything and kill you."

    Xu Qi'an understood, and pondered: "So, the supervisor is needed to be the middleman."

    ?Being able to defeat Arhat does not mean being able to command Arhat to do things.

    Especially if the opponent cannot be killed.

    Maybe someone backhandedly brainwashed him and sent him to Buddhism.

    It's good to go back to the capital, ask the supervisor about the situation in Yunzhou, and learn about the recent situation of the major forces in Kyushu

    By the way, meet the fish in my pond.

    Just as he thought this way, Luo Yuheng stared and said:

    "You are not allowed to see those women."

    Xu Qi'an said "hmm" twice: "I only have the national teacher in my heart."

    Luo Yuheng was a little shy instead.

    "Master, is that sword a peerless weapon?"

    Xu Qi'an pointed to the iron sword half inserted in Luohan's head and half exposed.

    Luo Yuheng nodded, then shook his head again, "It was originally a magic weapon, but the spirit of the weapon was erased by its owner."

    "Um?"

    Xu Qi'an expressed his doubts with a nasal voice.

    "It was more than seven hundred years ago, a peerless divine weapon of the Daoist leader of the Renzong sect. The patriarch was unparalleled in swordsmanship and ruled the Kyushu with his killing skills. Gradually, the spirit of the weapon became more and more violent and bloodthirsty.

    "When the patriarch was alive, he was still able to suppress it. When he died in the catastrophe, the spirit of the weapon went out of control, causing a lot of murder. Later, he was subdued by the next Daoist leader and wiped out his consciousness.

    &?But if she intervenes in the affairs of Tianzong, she will definitely provoke Tianzun, which will bring the dispute between heaven and man ahead of time.

    "Since neither soft nor hard will work, we can only resort to outsmarting. Hurry up and get to Xu Qi'an's place before dawn."

    When the three companions were chasing the stars and the moon, Xu Qi'an hugged Luo Yuheng's smooth and soft body and slept in the warm blanket.

    Suddenly, he was awakened by a palpitation and knew that there was a message from the book from the ground.

    Raising his hand, with a light stroke, the book on the ground flew out from the scattered clothes on the ground, and sent himself to Xu Qi'an.

    [Two: Xu Qi'an, we are here, which inn are you in?  ¡¿

    Seeing this sentence, Xu Qi'an was shocked, and his sleepiness disappeared.

    So fast?

    Are they worth traveling overnight?

    He threw off the quilt and got up in a panic, with one thought in his mind: open another room.

    Don't let Li Miaozhen see him and Luo Yuheng sharing the same bed.

    Luo Yuheng opened his eyes, hugged his waist, and said with a charming smile:

    "What is Xu Lang going to do?"

    Xu Qi'an clearly noticed that her tone and demeanor had changed, and it was no longer the same as yesterday.

    Observing Luo Yuheng carefully, she saw affection in her brows and a sweet smile, and she immediately had a guess.

    like?

    It's over!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 587 Reunion

    ?

    Xu Qi'an has always been a steady person. Thoughts were spinning in his mind, and he didn't waste time on his mouth. He asked in a deep voice:

    "National teacher, do you love me?"

    Luo Yuheng covered his mouth and smiled softly, and said softly:

    "Xu Lang, we have both cultivated together for many days, and we are Taoist couples. If I don't love you, how can I double cultivate with you."

    The death of the national teacher is serious againXu Qi'an's heart was heavy, and he said affectionately on the surface:

    "Chu Yuanzhen and Master Hengyuan are here. They are all my friends. I will go out to greet them."

    Luo Yuheng said: "I will go with you."

    After finishing speaking, he lifted the quilt and burst into joy on his chest.

    "No, if you go, how can you let them feel at ease?"

    Hearing this, Luo Yuheng didn't force himself anymore, and looked at him with a smile, without saying a word.  .  .

    Feeling guilty for no reason, Xu Qi'an quickly dressed neatly, left the room, and came to the inn lobby.

    It was past 9:00, the sky was gray, candlelight was lit in the lobby of the inn, and steam was rising from the backyard. It was the cook preparing breakfast.

    "Tuk-tuk!"

    Xu Qi'an knocked on the counter, woke up the guy who was dozing off on the table, and said:

    "Open another guest room."

    The man asked in surprise, "Why?"

    He has a very good memory, and he recognized that the guest in the blue robe stayed at the hotel near dusk today.

    Why does one person need to open two guest rooms, thinking that the money is too much?

    Xu Qi'an's face turned cold: "Stop talking nonsense."

    Seeing this, the clerk didn't say any more, collected the money for registration, and gave Xu Qi'an the room key.

    After putting away the key, Xu Qi'an replied to Li Miaozhen:

    [Three: I'm at the Tongfu Inn. After entering the city, I can see it after walking a mile along the main road.  ¡¿

    He put the fragments of the book from the ground into his arms, and sat in the most conspicuous position facing the gate of the inn.

    After waiting for half a quarter of an hour, Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and Heng Yuan appeared, crossed the threshold and entered the inn.

    "Brother Chu, Master Hengyuan, long time no see, don't be in trouble." He greeted with a smile.

    He finally looked at Li Miaozhen, and what flashed in his mind was Li Lingsu's opening remarks - I haven't seen you for a long time, and I miss you very much. Although my person is gone, my heart is always with you.

    "Flying Swallow's heroine is still in style, where is my little concubine Susu? Have you taken care of me?"

    When the words came to his lips, he resumed the opening scene of echoing Xu Qi'an's character.

    Hearing the familiar smell, Li Miaozhen rolled her eyes naturally, "Okay, let the paper figurine sleep with you tonight."

    Although Susu has lotus seeds, she has never recovered her body. Xu Qi'an probably knows some reasons, and the sun is one factor. More importantly, after the glamorous female ghost returns to the human body, the corresponding spells and methods will no longer exist.

    This is the price you have to pay to become an adult again.

    Therefore, the female ghost has not made up her mind yet.

    The four of them looked at each other and smiled, Xu Qi'an got up in time, and guided the three of them upstairs to his newly opened room.

    ?He took out the key to unlock it, lit the candle, and took two jars of rice wine and four large bowls from the fragments of the book on the ground.

    "This is the wine I stored during my travels, try it."

    "Good wine!"

    Chu Yuanzhen is a person who loves wine. After taking a sip, his eyes lit up: "The taste will be better if you warm it up."

    "Expert."

    Xu Qi'an laughed.

    So I asked the buddy to fetch a small stove, lit up a charcoal fire, warmed the wine and chatted.

    Xu Qi'an told them in detail about his deeds since he left Beijing for his travels, from Yongzhou to Leizhou, and from Leizhou to Yongzhou.

    Along the way, big and small, say what comes to mind.

    "Your experiences are as colorful as ever."

    Chu Yuanzhen held a big bowl, took a sip of wine, and said with a smile: "So, the princess is now your confidante?"

    Li Miaozhen's beautiful eyes narrowed all of a sudden.

    Don't leave any pot unopened Xu Qi'an drinks with his head down.

    Chu Yuanzhen smiled and said:

    "Speaking of which, I haven't seen the real face of the concubine, but I know that even the national teacher may be inferior to her purely in terms of appearance. There are thousands of women in the capital, and they are truly amazing.

    "Princess Zhenbei, Guoshi, His Highness Huaiqing, there are three of you.

    "It is a blessing in life that you can get one of them."

    human trial?? Ten, with a devout look.

    On the road leading to the golden body of the Buddha, there are four people sitting cross-legged, namely the Zen master Jingxin, Jingyuan who is blind, Miao Youfang, the host of dragon energy, and Li Lingsu, who is pious and puts his feet together.

    Li Miaozhen said "Hey" and called:

    "Li Lingsu, your miraculous junior sister is here to save you."

    Shengzi moved his ears and heard a familiar voice, and his face was slightly moved.

    He immediately opened his eyes, stared straight at Li Miaozhen, and said in surprise, "Junior Sister?"

    Li Miaozhen looked at him and joked: "I haven't seen you for a year, and you are still so lively. I thought you were going to be squeezed dry by a woman."

    Li Lingsu snorted: "I haven't seen you for a year, and my junior sister has not made any progress. She still saves on fabric."

    Xu Qi'an suddenly understood why Li Miaozhen chose not to save him back then, and it turned out that there was also personal hatred in it.

    Li Lingsu immediately looked at Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan, and said with a smile:

    "What do you call the two fellow Taoists?"

    Li Miaozhen pointed to the swordsman in blue: "No. 4!"

    Pointing at Hengyuan again: "Number six!"

    "Ahem!"

    Li Lingsu coughed hard, and signaled her junior sister with her eyes not to reveal the fragments of the book from the ground.

    At the same time, he looked at Chu Yuanzhen and Heng Yuan in astonishment, never expecting to see the other two Dragon Qi hosts here.

    This is not right, the holders of the book fragments back then had a mutual guard and mutual help relationship.

    How come it's been less than a year, and the holders have become friends?

    What happened during my absence.

    Well, Xu Qian couldn't understand just the code name.

    Muttering in his heart, Li Lingsu greeted Chu Yuanzhen and Heng Yuan, and then introduced:

    "This is Senior Xu Qianxu. He is highly respected, chivalrous and upright. He has the style of a hero without losing the stability of a senior.

    "I can meet you here thanks to the help of Senior Xu"

    After finishing speaking, he found that Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen, and Heng Yuan looked at him like they were fools.

    No, it's more complicated than looking at a fool, especially the hateful junior sister Li Miaozhen, her face turned red, her snow-white neck also turned red, and the muscles in her neck twitched slightly.

    "What are you laughing at?" Li Lingsu frowned.

    "I'm not smiling."

    Li Miaozhen said lightly.

    Chu Yuanzhen interjected at the right time, and said sincerely: "To be honest, we are old acquaintances with Senior Xu, and only a few people in the capital know of his existence."

    Sure enough, Xu Qian, as a superhuman who can play chess with the supervisor, has a secret identity, but people with high levels must know each other Li Lingsu nodded, as I expected,  I already guessed the appearance.

    "Several Taoists, although I have been with Senior Xu for a long time, I still don't know his background."

    Li Lingsu privately transmitted the sound to his junior sister and the holders of the two fragments of the book from the ground: "Do you know who he is?"

    Chu Yuanzhen pondered for a while, and the voice transmission replied: "Xu Qian has some relationship with the royal family, and I can't tell you the specific identity."

    Some relationship with the royal family Li Lingsu showed a sudden look, and said via voice transmission:

    "Hey, I guessed it right. He has a very deep relationship with Si Tianjian, and he is also responsible for collecting dragon energy, and he has a relationship with Princess Zhenbei"

    Li Lingsu's pupils trembled, and he said via voice transmission:

    "Could it be, could it be that he is the king of Zhenbei?! No, didn't the king of Zhenbei die in the north long ago?"

    He has no news, but he also knows about the fall of King Zhenbei.

    Li Miaozhen's cheek muscles trembled, her lips were tightly pursed, and she couldn't hold back.

    "What are you laughing at?" Li Lingsu frowned.

    "I didn't laugh." Li Miaozhen denied.

    "You obviously have it, I have tolerated you for a long time." He said angrily.

    On one side, the sound transmission muttered, and on the other side, Xu Qi'an had already come to Miao Youfang, examining the Dragon Qi host

    ps: There is a meeting this afternoon, and the codeword time is delayed.  This chapter is a bit rushed, anyway, the number of words is close to 5,000, which is not bad.

    Typos will be corrected later.

    Well, continue to code the next chapter, but the update time is estimated to be very late, everyone is a regular reader, and I must know it well.  So it is not recommended to wait.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 588 Surprise Change

    ?

    Xu Qi'an looked at this Dragon Qi host. He was in his twenties, about the same age as himself. His skin was slightly rough and dark. At first glance, he looked like a ranger who had been wandering all year round.

    The facial features are not bad, but they are not outstanding. The most outstanding thing is a pair of eyes, which are shining brightly.

    Xu Qi'an met him from the perspective of a sparrow when he was in a special club before, and he had a pretty good impression of him - the men who love to go to brothels are all angels with broken wings in their previous lives.

    In fact, when the prostitute was implicated, Miao Youfang's first consideration was not his own, but the safety of the woman.

    This is a rare quality among the scattered people in the Jianghu who are banned by martial arts.

    Regarding the handling of the dragon energy host, Xu Qi'an not only extracts the dragon energy, but also has to find out the character of the other party.  .  .

    If he is a person of good character, he will choose to speak frankly and clearly with the other party.

    If you are a criminal, then kill him quickly.

    Miao Youfang was also looking at Xu Qi'an, a little cautiously, because he had a deep memory of yesterday's battle scene in his mind.

    "Name, gender, age."

    Xu Qi'an used the transcripts from his previous life to start the three series.

    Miao Youfang was obviously stunned for a moment, as if he was not used to such an opening method, he replied truthfully after taking pictures of the man's fierceness yesterday:

    "Miao Youfang, male, is twenty-three this year."

    Before answering, he had to say "it's sir", Xu Qi'an played tricks silently, and said, "Where are you from?"

    "Miaojia Town, Heiyang County, Qingzhou."

    "Do you know why you are here?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Because I'm a genius Miao Youfang said proudly: "This hero has traveled the world for many years, killed the thugs in the market, the tyrants who did evil, and the corrupt officials who are fish and meat. There are too many enemies.  gone."

    As a person who aspires to become a generation of heroes, punishing rape and eradicating evil, he has drawn his sword and slashed people many times when he sees injustice.

    "But I don't think these are the reasons"

    Miao Youfang pouted, "I still know myself."

    These actions of his, in the eyes of the truly strong, are trivial, and it is impossible to cause the shocking battle yesterday.

    "Senior, just give me a promise, can I still live? If I can't live, you can do it more quickly. Although I kill a lot, I never torture people."

    "What if I can live?" Xu Qi'an asked back.

    Miao Youfang showed a solemn and sincere look: "You are my father."

    interesting!  But no, you are too ugly to be my son.

    Xu Qi'an grabbed his shoulder, "Whether you can live or not depends on your performance later."

    In Miao Youfang's puzzled expression, he jumped up.

    The two immediately disappeared on the first floor of the Buddha Pagoda, and were directly teleported to the third floor.

    Miao Youfang looked around in surprise. This is a huge space, but it is not as wide as the first floor.

    There is a golden statue on the north and south sides, a broken arm on the west side, and a small table against the wall on the east side, on which an old monk and a woman sit cross-legged.

    The woman had an ordinary appearance, with a little white fox nestled in her arms, and when she saw them coming in, the woman put her hands together and put on a pious gesture.

    "Master, please observe him with the Dharma."

    Xu Qi'an folded his palms together at the old monk, and when he nodded, he turned to look at Miao Youfang, and asked:

    "Is there any indiscriminate killing of innocent people?"

    "What is indiscriminate killing of innocents?"

    "A person who has never committed a capital crime."

    "I kill people who deserve to be killed."

    "Is there rape and robbery?"

    "I disdain to do it."

    As if to increase persuasiveness, Miao Youfang raised his chin with pride:

    "Are there any pretty girls in the brothel? And they know how to serve people well, so they don't have to commit rape and robbery. And I can always earn a lot of money to spend in the brothel."

    He is a bike-sharing enthusiast Xu Qi'an let out a "hmm" and looked sideways at the old monk.

    The latter nodded.

    Phew, I finally met a Dragon Qi host with decent character, who the hell have I met along the way!

    Xu Qi'an said: "You must be very curious, why those people yesterday were chasing you so hard, including why I locked you in the tower."

    Miao Youfang, still curious, nodded vigorously.

    "Actually, your talent is not good." Xu Qi'an explained.

    But immediately:

    "The last time I came here, I found that the seal of Shenshu was loose. If it is ignored, it will be able to break through the seal within a year at most.

    "The national teacher can just help strengthen the seal."

    The fire-colored halo illuminated Luo Yuheng's exquisite and beautiful face, and she let out a "huh".

    After passing through the collapsed and messy underground palace, not long after, we came to a huge stone gate.

    "Huh"

    Xu Qi'an frowned.

    Luo Yuheng looked sideways.

    He explained: "The last time I left, I didn't remember closing the door."

    Xu Qi'an walked into the main tomb while talking, and didn't pay much attention to it, maybe the ancient corpse closed the door by himself.

    Zaza

    The stone door slowly opened.

    Xu Qi'an held the torch and entered the main tomb.

    The rocks piled up here, as if they had just been mined, were left over from the battle between Shenshu and the ancient corpse that day.

    He glanced around, but he didn't see the figure of the ancient corpse sitting cross-legged. After walking a dozen steps inside, he saw a broken human figure lying on the ground.

    Ancient Corpse Dead?  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 589 Crouching Dragon and Young Phoenix

    ?

    Half of the head was missing, and pale white brains were scattered on the face.

    The shriveled blue-black body was in dilapidated condition, and the black organs inside could be vaguely seen through the broken bones and damaged flesh and blood.

    The dark green eyeballs were wide open, and there was a dead silence.

    Xu Qi'an didn't sense any energy fluctuations in its body, which means that this corpse in front of him is a pure corpse without any magic.

    The ancient corpse is dead. Although it is a bit strange to describe it like this, it is indeed dead.

    Xu Qi'an's pupils shrank into pinholes as if encountering a strong light, and his breathing also became rapid.  .  .

    The first thought in my heart:

    The master of the tomb is back!

    The moment this guess arises from my heart, panic surges up uncontrollably.

    Luo Yuheng's eyes were dimly lit, and against his cool and gorgeous face, there was a flirtatious beauty.

    She slowly swept across the main tomb, and after a while, said softly:

    "There is no remaining soul."

    In other words, the ancient corpse completely disappeared.

    Although it is an ancient corpse thousands of years old, it has a real soul. Strictly speaking, it belongs to another kind of life.

    Xu Qi'an closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    Luo Yuheng tilted his head, glanced at him, lifted his jade hand in his sleeve, gently held Xu Qi'an's hand, and said softly:

    "What did you discover?"

    ? Xu Qi'an let out a mouthful of turbid air, and collected himself:

    "There was no trace of battle at the scene, and the ancient corpse died very simply.

    "Three situations, either an acquaintance commits the crime; or the cultivation level is much stronger than it, and it can easily kill it that is sealed.

    "Either an acquaintance and a super strong person."

    After hearing this, Luo Yuheng nodded slightly: "So you suspect that the owner of this tomb has returned."

    The national teacher is really smartXu Qi'an's face is serious:

    "Although it is sealed by the gods, its power cannot be displayed, but the body is a genuine second-rank Taoist body. Even if it is not as powerful as a martial artist, it can be destroyed like this.

    "At least it is the Transcendent Realm, no, the ordinary third-rank may not be able to do it. It is true that many extraordinary masters have gathered in Yongzhou recently, but they have no need to kill the ancient corpse, and they are not even sure of killing it.

    "The most I can do is to come in and inquire about it and ask for information."

    Luo Yuheng let out a "hmm", agreeing with his guess.

    Xu Qi'an continued: "The ancient corpse said at the beginning that he stayed in the underground ancient tomb to wait for the return of the master to get back his luck. That luck came to me by chance"

    Having said that, his heart is extremely heavy.

    If the ancient corpse died at the hands of the owner of the tomb, then the attitude of this mysterious Taoist can be imagined, angry, cruel, unfriendly

    "Don't worry."

    Luo Yuheng smiled, with the tone of an ex-wife and loving mother:

    "It's okay to have a lot of debts, it's troublesome to mess with one big guy, it's fatal to mess with two big guys, but when you mess with three, four, or even more, you'll be safe.

    "Well, at least you will have gaming chips."

    Isn't this the routine operation of many large companies with serious financial deficits in business in the previous life Xu Qi'an relieved the pressure in his heart by complaining.

    The words of the national teacher are reasonable, no matter who is the master of the underground palace, if he wants to deal with himself, he has to pass the level of Luo Yuheng and the level of supervision.

    During this period, Buddhism may come to intervene.

    Then, Xu Pingfeng will also express his opinion:

    What?  You want to touch my son?  No, only I can kill my son.

    There is also the real owner of the shards of the Earth Book, which looks like a golden lotus on the surface, but is actually the head of the Dizong Dao, but the real face is the orange cat.

    There is also Zhao Shou, the dean who wants to revive Yunlu Academy, and so on.

    There is also the Gu family who gave him the Qijue Gu and let him bear the karma of sealing the Gu God.

    These are the forces and people who have a deep cause and effect with him.

    "Another way of thinking, the existence of the master of the underground palace may also be a point that can be used."

    Thinking about it this way, Xu Qi'an became a little more stable.

    Alas, I don't know whether to be happy or worried.

    Luo Yuheng said: "When you return to the capital today, if the master of the underground palace will be against you, the supervisor will definitely give hints, or make some arrangements that you can't understand at this stage."

    When Xu Qi'an heard this, he couldn't wait to go back to Beijing to hug her.??Son of Tianzong, you are not the same as sleeping with women everywhere and being merciful everywhere. You are not only a scum of Tianzong, but also a stinky man who is ruthless and ungrateful.  "

    "I am sincere to every woman. Besides, falling into love and detaching from love are the paths I have discovered. You know nothing."

    "Heh, why didn't you tell Tianzun about this, if it weren't for you, master and uncle would go down the mountain to arrest people?"

    "They went down the mountain to arrest people, isn't it because you ruined the reputation of Tianzong, Feiyan female hero!"

    Chu Yuanzhen and Master Hengyuan looked at each other.

    They knew about Li Miaozhen's situation, but they really didn't expect that the Holy Son would not give up.

    No wonder, no wonder Bingyi Yuanjun and Taoist Xuancheng of Tianzong went down the mountain to arrest them personally.

    I am not wronged

    Chu Yuanzhen said via voice transmission: "I didn't expect Tianzong to have two wonderful sons and daughters."

    Hengyuan nodded helplessly, thought for a while, and added:

    "But it's better than a supervisor."

    Thinking of Si Tianjian's situation, the two fell silent for a moment

    ps: There was a bug in the last chapter, Miao Youfang knew Xu Qi'an's identity, he heard it.  I was so dazed in the middle of the night last night that I didn't notice this detail.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 590: Things in the Capital

    ?

    During the dispute, Luo Yuheng flew up from the bottom of the cave with Xu Qi'an.

    The little Tianzong unexpectedly produced two crouching dragons and young phoenixes Xu Qi'an, who overheard a few words by chance, couldn't help complaining, and his depressed mood improved a little.

    The sons and daughters of Tianzong are not only wonderful, they can also talk about cross talk.

    "How is it? Did you ask for valuable information?"

    Li Miaozhen asked emphatically.

    Li Lingsu was also curious, but she didn't dare to be so rude. At the same time, she noticed that her junior sister seemed to have a good relationship with Xu Qian.  .  .

    Because when the junior sister faced Xu Qian, she was not at all cautious and respectful.

    "It has completely lost its soul."

    Xu Qi'an tried his best not to look solemn.

    Li Miaozhen was stunned for a moment, he didn't expect this result, he was at a loss and surprised.

    Li Lingsu's reaction was similar to hers.

    On the contrary, it was Chu Yuanzhen and Heng Yuan, the holders of the underground book fragments who had experienced the adventure of the underground palace, their complexions changed, and there were violent mood swings.

    They have personally experienced the exploration of ancient tombs, and they are well aware of the horrors of ancient corpses. If it weren't for the people behind Xu Qi'an who were imprisoned on Xu Qi'an's body, they helped them eliminate that bad luck.

    Tiandihui may have been disbanded long ago due to the premature death of the founder and important members.

    However, such a powerful ancient corpse actually lost its soul?

    "what happened?"

    Chu Yuanzhen asked in a low voice. In other circumstances, he might feel that it is inappropriate to ask this question, but all the people present are his own people.

    Although Li Lingsu is half-familiar, but he is not only the son of Tianzong, but also a member of Tiandihui, so he can be trusted.

    As for Miao Youfang, Chu Zhuangyuan did not mean to look down on him.

    This kind of high-level secrecy has not reached the level, so I can't understand it at all.

    Xu Qi'an pondered and said: "I suspect that the owner of the tomb has returned."

    Everyone who heard this sentence felt chills in their spines, and some of their scalps were numb.

    "Will it pose a threat to you?" Li Miaozhen's focus was clear and clear.

    Li Lingsu immediately pricked up his ears.

    Xu Qi'an didn't know whether to nod or shake his head, and said:

    "Step by step."

    Li Miaozhen nodded slightly, her beautiful and heroic melon-seeded face was a little heavy.

    Li Lingsu, who failed to hear the secret, was a little disappointed.

    Xu Qi'an looked around at the crowd and said: "The national teacher and I are going back to the capital, are you going to go with us, or just say goodbye?"

    Chu Yuanzhen smiled and said: "I just want to ask the supervisor to help refine the fragments of the underground book."

    The reason why Xu Qi'an was able to sense and collect dragon energy by means of the book on the ground was because the prisoner carved a formation in the fragments of the book on the ground.

    The book from the ground is the only magic weapon in the world that can carry dragon energy

    The Imperial Palace, Jingxiu Palace.

    Lin'an sat on the small slum, talking with his mother Chen Guifei.

    She was wearing a plum-colored jacket, a fluffy skirt, a small phoenix crown, a silver-gilt hairpin, and a golden phoenix hairpin inlaid with emeralds and gemstones in her carefully combed hair.  Silver Yingluo.

    Dressed in a beautiful way, luxurious and rich.

    Even if an ordinary girl is naturally beautiful, it is difficult to control the dazzling and extravagant jewelry in this outfit.

    But Lin'an is uniquely suitable for this kind of dress, and can control it very well, adding color to her beauty.

    Lin'an, in plain clothes and light makeup, is as beautiful as it is beautiful, but it has no characteristics.

    The extravagant and luxurious dress made her one of the most stunning.

    Concubine Chen Guifei is holding a teacup, her posture is elegant, and there are shallow crow's feet in the corners of her eyes. Although she is not as beautiful as she was when she was young, she is better than her plump body, which has a certain charm.

    Concubine Chen Guifei looked at her daughter, and suddenly said with emotion:

    "Now Your Majesty is the Ninth Five-Year Lord, and the only wish of the concubine mother is to watch you get married.

    "Lin'an, it's time for you to recruit a son-in-law."

    Ah Lin'an was still a little shy and happy when she heard her mother talking about this, and she also felt that it was time for her to leave the cabinet.

    Always staying in the imperial palace and Lin'an mansion is simply boring, and you should live in another place, such as Xu's mansion is good.

    Just as she was about to say something, she heard Chen Guifei say:

    "Duke Ding's second son has reached the age of marriage. A while ago, Duke Ding's wife came to the palace as a guest and talked about it with me while drinking tea.

    "She begged me to ask His Majesty to marry you for my son, and marry you back to the Duke's mansion."

    Lin'an rolled his eyes and puffed out his cheeks:

    "How can the little prince tolerate me?The concubine should not be joking, just refuse.  "

    Concubine Chen Gui said angrily:

    "The Duke's Mansion can't accommodate you, where can you be accommodated? Lin'an, you are not too young, the previous emperor was obsessed with cultivating Taoism, and he didn't care about the marriages of you princes and daughters.

    "That bitter woman in Fengqi Palace doesn't care about you even more. Now that the crown prince has ascended the throne, the atmosphere in the court has taken on a new look. There are many things that should be done and can be done.

    "Mother and concubine know that Mrs. Dingguo has selfish intentions. The title belongs to the eldest son, and the second son has no share. That's why she wanted to marry a princess back to the mansion, so that the second son can also have a bright future.

    "Since Wei Yuan died in the battle of Jingshan City, he lost a lot of soldiers and generals. Duke Ding fought in the Battle of Shanhaiguan, and his ability to lead troops in battle is extremely outstanding. His Majesty values ??it very much.

    "The second son of Duke Ding, he is equally talented, both civil and military, and he has a special liking for you. You met last year. I heard from Mrs. Guo that since seeing you, the young master has been out of his mind and has been thinking about him day and night.  "

    I have forgotten what he looks like Linan murmured in his heart, with a round and delicate oval face, he said angrily:

    "Did the emperor's brother ask you to persuade him?"

    "That's not true." Concubine Chen Gui smiled and said, "He only wants to be a wise king, so how can he have the energy to care about you? It's the intention of the concubine mother herself."

    Lin'an raised his chin confidently: "Then you tell the emperor brother."

    She had already secretly promised that former little gong, and the emperor knew about it.

    However, there are very few people in the court who know it, such as Ding Guogong.  Otherwise, he would not have dared to send his wife into the palace to test him out.

    The smile on Chen Guifei's face gradually disappeared, she looked at her indifferently, and pondered for a moment:

    "You still think about him?"

    Lin'an's eyes flickered for a moment: "Who, who"

    Concubine Chen Guifei sighed, and said earnestly: "He is not your good match, and he will not end well."

    "What does the concubine mother mean by this?"

    Lin An frowned his delicate eyebrows.

    At this time, the maids filed in with delicacies and delicacies, and laid them out on the table one by one.

    Concubine Chen Guifei changed the topic in a timely manner and said:

    "The dishes are ready, why hasn't His Majesty come yet?"

    Lin'an happened to be a little hungry, peach blossom eyes stared at Cai, and said softly: "The emperor's brother is busy with business, maybe it's delayed, I'll send someone to ask."

    Concubine Chen Gui nodded: "Go and come back quickly."

    Temple of Ann.

    Emperor Yongxing sat on the big chair in the imperial study room, dressed in a yellow robe, and looked solemnly across the hall.

    After Emperor Yongxing succeeded to the throne, he did not live in the Qianqing Palace of Emperor Yuanjing, but moved to the Temple of Anshen on the west side.

    He doesn't like the Qianqing Palace, just as he hates the late emperor who was obsessed with cultivating Taoism. This will always remind him of the face of the late emperor and his true identity.

    "The snow disaster in the north is severe, and a large number of refugees have gone south, disturbing the rest of the continents. In addition, there are also snow disasters in Qingzhou, Yuzhou, Xiangzhou and other places, and the people have continued to rebel and make trouble." Emperor Yongxing said in a deep voice:

    "My dear friends, what do you think should be done."

    ps: This chapter is a bit shorter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 591 Donation

    ?

    ? The theme of this small court meeting is "snow disaster". Since the beginning of winter, the temperature has dropped sharply.

    ?Families that were barely able to survive by tightening their belts were affected by the cold wave and had to spend more money on charcoal fires, cotton coats and other supplies.

    However, for the poor farmers who earn so little a year, they have to worry about food and clothing.

    Spending money on charcoal and cotton-padded clothes means that there is no money to buy rice.

    Many poor people failed to survive this winter, and the population lost countless due to hunger and cold.

    The imperial court received a series of papers from various local governments, which described the horror of the disaster as "no household left in ten villages".  .  .

    The Prime Minister of Dali Temple immediately stepped out, bowed and said:

    "Your Majesty, let the Ministry of Households mobilize money and food for disaster relief. If the people lack clothing and food and cannot survive the winter, it will definitely turn into refugees and bring disaster to all states.

    "People who have been looted by refugees will also become refugees. If the disaster cannot be quelled as soon as possible, serious disasters may occur."

    Before waiting for Emperor Yongxing to speak, the Minister of the Household Department came out in a panic and said loudly:

    "Your Majesty, the treasury is empty, and there is really no extra money and food for disaster relief. Please think twice, Your Majesty."

    Every year during the disaster relief time, for him, the Minister of the Household Department, it is a storm that shakes the official hat.

    Sure enough, the household department quickly stood up to make up for the incident:

    "Your Majesty, I want to impeach the Minister of the Household Department for using power for personal gain, corrupting the law, and sucking the bone marrow of the court with his followers, so that the treasury will be empty."

    The Minister of the Household Department knelt down and said loudly: "I beg for the bones!"

    The corner of Emperor Yongxing's mouth twitched violently, and he looked down at the ministers expressionlessly.

    ?Partisanship, partyfighting!

    To this day, the faction is still fighting!

    It is you, the scholars who only know how to fight in the nest, and united with the late emperor, that made the people who have been harmed so much miserable. Emperor Yongxing tightly clenched his hands in his sleeves, and said with a gentle smile:

    "As I said yesterday, the disaster is serious. The whole court should be united as the monarch and ministers to discuss countermeasures together. Please calm down, dear friends."

    Hubu Shangshu and others immediately stopped their flags and drums.

    Emperor Yongxing nodded in satisfaction, and said loudly: "How are the charity warehouses in various places?"

    Hubu Shangshu said: "All warehouses have been opened for disaster relief. It's just that during the autumn harvest, the imperial court fought a battle with the witch gods, and their vitality was seriously injured. The food and grass were collected from various places that day. Therefore, there is not enough food in the charity warehouses."

    Emperor Yongxing thought for a while and said, "What about the official warehouse?"

    After the voice fell, all the princes in the hall looked at each other, and Liu Hong, the censor of the right capital, came out and said:

    "Your Majesty can't. If you want to stabilize the situation in various places and let the subordinates and officials act normally, the official warehouse cannot be moved."

    Yicang is specially used for disaster relief in famine years.

    Guancang is to distribute salaries to officials.

    If the official position is moved, if the imperial court cannot pay the salary, then the world will be in chaos.

    Emperor Yongxing's face darkened: "Then what good strategy does Liu Aiqing have?"

    Liu Hong pondered and said: "The northern monsters still owe the court countless furs, salt, and iron ore. Your Majesty can send envoys to the northern border to ask for them."

    Emperor Yongxing's eyes lit up, and the princes below were also discussing, but Wang Shoufu walked out of the formation, bowed and said:

    "This is impossible!"

    The princes immediately retorted:

    "Why not?"

    "I think Mr. Liu's plan is very clever."

    "Yes, there are herds of beastly cattle and sheep, with countless furs, which can just keep out the cold and solve the urgent needs of the court."

    Wang Shoufu waited patiently for the princes to finish speaking before continuing:

    "The affidavit was drawn up on that day, and Xu Nian, a scholar of the Imperial Academy, held the pen and personally supervised it. It was written in black and white that the fur, cattle and sheep that Yaoman gave to Dafeng were three years later.

    "Now that the war has subsided for only two months, Yaoman is still waiting to be rebuilt, and supplies are in short supply. At this moment, let them fulfill the contract"

    Wang Shoufu didn't continue, but the princes understood.

    This is forcing Yaoman and Dafeng to turn against each other.

    Emperor Yongxing was a little annoyed, and asked, "What's the best plan for Mr. Shoufu?"

    Wang Shoufu sighed in his heart, even if he didn't turn his head, he could still feel the staring eyes behind him.

    As the chief assistant, there are some things he can't avoid, so he said in a deep voice:

    "Although the national treasury is empty, there are plenty of rich people inside and outside the capital, and even in the Central Plains. Your Majesty can call on the righteous people from all over the world to donate."

    Here it comes Your heart sank.

    In fact, as early as many days ago, there were rumors in BeijingSome light topics, trying to make Concubine Chen laugh and make the family dinner more relaxed.

    Lin'an silently looked at his elder brother, feeling a little sad.

    In the past, she felt that the prince's elder brother wanted to inherit the throne, and many thoughts and concepts made her uncomfortable.

    But time has passed, and she has experienced so many things, and she has matured a lot.

    The prince's elder brother is so obsessed with the throne, apart from his own desire for the throne, most of the reasons are due to their mother and daughter.

    The concubine mother was so oppressed by the queen that she couldn't hold her head up, and she was often bullied by Huaiqing. In addition, the fourth prince had Wei Yuan's support in the court.

    The elder brother of the prince just wanted to win his voice, so that the mother and concubine could hold her head high in front of the queen, so that she could show off her might in front of Huaiqing

    After lunch, Lin'an went to Dexin Garden in the name of taking a walk to digest food.

    As soon as he entered Huaiqing's territory, he saw a handsome and tall young official coming out of it.

    His eyes are like stars, his lips are red and his teeth are white, his cheeks are much firmer, making him look more masculine.

    "My minister has seen His Highness."

    Xu New Year stopped and bowed his hands.

    "Why is Master Xu here?"

    Lin'an's passionate and charming peach blossom pupils turned, looking up and down.

    Xu Xinnian said: "The minister came to His Highness Huaiqing to discuss knowledge."

    After a pause, he asked, "By the way, has my elder brother sent a letter to His Highness recently?"

    When Lin'an heard it, he felt very resentful, and snorted softly:

    "I don't know who your elder brother is, so don't block the way."

    The skirt fluttered, and Xu Xinian passed by.

    The dog servant has been away from Beijing for more than a month, and there is no news at all, obviously he just doesn't take her seriously.

    All the way to the inner courtyard, under the guidance of the maid, came to the inner hall, saw Huaiqing sitting behind the desk drinking tea.

    "I just met Xu Cijiu outside, why is he here?"

    Lin'an asked.

    Generally speaking, those who can be invited into the mansion by the princess are people with extraordinary relationships.

    Regardless of women, men are basically confidantes.

    But Lin'an knew that Xu Xinian was the future son-in-law of the Wang family, and Wang Shoufu belonged to her emperor's elder brother.

    "Discuss learning."

    Huaiqing was perfunctory, and asked: "What are you doing here?"

    She doesn't welcome Lin'an very much. This younger sister is chirping like a sparrow. If you don't pay attention, she will fly over and peck your face.

    Although the combat power is still as bad as ever, Emperor Yongxing is still in power now.

    Huaiqing would be somewhat apprehensive.

    Although Lin'an was defeated and unconvinced, he never complained to Emperor Yongxing.

    Lin'an came to the desk, sat down with his skirt up, and said:

    "Huaiqing, you have a lot of ideas, I would like to ask you a question."

    Huaiqing nodded coldly.

    Lin'an talked about the donation, and frowned slightly:

    "How can you make those old foxes pay for themselves?"

    Huaiqing said indifferently: "Others want to rob your property, will you give it or not?"

    Lin'an thought for a while, and said: "It depends on who, if the dog slave asks me for money, I will give it to you."

    Huaiqing took a sip of tea, "So, you have to be someone close to you. Your brother the emperor asked for money, so of course he won't come."

    Lin'an felt that it made sense, and tentatively asked: "Threat?"

    Huaiqing shook his head:

    "This is the best way, and it is also the stupidest way. The stupidity is that His Majesty cannot do it, otherwise there will be a huge backlash from the ruling and opposition parties.

    "But some people can do it, but the officials have nothing to do."

    Lin'an's eyes lit up: "Who?"

    Huaiqing was once again disappointed in the wisdom of this younger sister, and it was really boring to fight with her.

    "How do you feel about prison?"

    "OK"

    "What if the No. 1 martial artist in Dafeng used to be King of the North?"

    "Yes, yes"

    "Then who is the number one martial artist in Dafeng now?"

    Lin'an finally understood, suddenly realized, and slapped the table with his little hand:

    "You call a dog slave!"

    Immediately, his face fell down, and he said disappointedly: "But he is not in the capital."

    ps: Continue to code the next chapter.  It is recommended to watch it tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 592 Visiting the Sitian Supervisor

    ?

    ?Since Xu Qi'an left the capital, Huai Qing never took the initiative to contact him.

    Xu New Year came to visit just now to discuss the omissions in the donation plan, and pointed out the shortcomings of the new king's lack of prestige and the inability to suppress the princes in the court.

    "It would be great if the eldest brother was in the capital!"

    Xu Erlang was so emotional.

    It's a pity that since Xu Qi'an traveled the rivers and lakes, he cut off contact with the capital, and never sent a letter from his family.

    Of course Huaiqing knew that if Xu Qi'an was in the capital, his appeal would be stronger, and, according to his past style of blocking the Meridian Gate, beheading the Duke, and killing the late emperor.

    He raised his arms and shouted, there are not a few ministers who are willing to donate money, and no one wants to mess with this guy.  .  .

    But Huaiqing didn't do this, it's not because it's inconvenient to speak up, or because of lack of friendship.  I just feel that if Dabong really reaches the point where everything needs to be handled by one person.

    Then I really have run out of luck.

    "Did your dog slave send you a letter?" Huaiqing asked.

    "Of course there is!"

    Lin'an raised his snow-white chin and said proudly, "It's much older."

    "In a dream." Huaiqing mercilessly exposed it.

    "You" Lin An glared at her.

    Huaiqing picked up his teacup in a good mood and took a sip.

    Lin'an left angrily, and returned to Shaoyin Palace sullenly.

    "Your Highness, are you getting angry in Dexin Garden again?"

    The close maid covered her mouth and smiled lightly.

    Lin'an didn't speak, and his spirits faded.

    She took the tea offered by the court lady, did not drink it, and held it in her hand to warm it.

    After sitting for a while, Lin'an suddenly said:

    "Sometimes I think, in fact, I am not important to him."

    The personal maid naturally understood what she meant, and said softly: "Why do you think so, Your Highness?"

    "I'm not as smart as Huaiqing, I have a bad temper, and I don't have cultivation. When he was Yinluo, I was a princess and I was very confident."

    "Confidently pinch his waist in front of him every day." The maid added in a low voice.

    "But now the princess can't pinch her waist in front of him. I'm useless to him at all."

    Lin'an had a rare sadness on his face.

    She can only confide these thoughts to the court ladies who grew up with her.

    The palace maid said: "My servant feels that Xu Yinluo's liking for His Highness has nothing to do with whether His Highness is useful or not. If the premise of liking someone is that he is "useful", then what's the point of liking him?

    "Your Highness, just be yourself."

    Lin'an suddenly became a little excited:

    "Then why didn't he contact me?

    "When investigating cases before, he only thought about Huaiqing, and he only discussed everything with Huaiqing.

    "Now that I have left the capital, there is no news. I asked Si Tianjian to send him a letter a long time ago, but he never replied to me.

    "Now the emperor's elder brother is in trouble, the only one I can rely on is him, but I can't find him"

    As she spoke, she lowered her voice, lowered her head, and looked lonely

    It was approaching dusk.

    A pale golden streamer flashed across the sky above the capital and landed on the Bagua platform of Sitianjian.

    When the golden light dissipated, it was Xu Qi'an and his party of seven.

    The prisoner was sitting behind the case, with his back to the crowd, overlooking the capital.

    Miao Youfang looked around nervously, his legs felt a little weak, this was his first time in the capital, the first time he climbed the fabled Star Observatory, and it was the first time he saw the supervisor.

    White hair and white clothes, worthy of being a fairy Miao Youfang looked at the back of the prisoner, feeling emotion spontaneously.

    It was also the first time for Li Lingsu to come to the capital, and the first time he saw Jianzheng. Apart from being a little cautious, he was generally calm.

    Luo Yuheng waved his wide sleeves, shaking out the arhat who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed.

    "Go on your own, I have something to talk to the prisoner."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at everyone.

    I really want to stay and listen, maybe I can hear the secrets of the high-level people, and I can guess Xu Qian's true identity Li Lingsu's curiosity is overflowing, but since Senior Xu has spoken, he can only  leave obediently.

    Seeing off Li Miaozhen and others as they went downstairs along the steps, Xu Qi'an let out a sigh of relief, and finally stopped pretending to be an expert.

    "Jianzheng, the national teacher and I captured the love-saving Arhat in Yongzhou."

    Xu Qi'an bowed to the supervisor.

    The supervisor didn't seem to hear it, and turned his back to him and Luo Yuheng,Possession said:

    "Although the national teacher captured the love-saving Arhat, it was difficult to order him to do things. Therefore, we took him back to the capital and handed him over to you, the supervisor."

    Jianzheng put his fingers into the wine glass, dipped a drop of wine, and popped it out gently.

    Snapped!

    ? This drop of wine bounced between the eyebrows of Arhat of Love, Xu Qi'an seemed to hear the deafening thunder, one can imagine what kind of experience it was to be of Arhat of Love.

    The old monk with long hair hanging down his cheeks shuddered, and slowly opened his eyes, waking up as if from a dream.

    He glanced at Jian Zheng, Luo Yuheng, and Xu Qi'an, clasped his hands together and said:

    "Amitabha, I have seen the supervisor."

    The supervisor said indifferently: "Remove the magic nail, and I will confine you at the bottom of the Star Observation Tower for three years. Once the three-year period is over, you will be allowed to return to the Western Regions."

    Arhat who saved love pondered for a moment: "The poor monk has one more condition."

    The old monk looked at Xu Qi'an: "Purify your mind and fate, and this poor monk will remove the three magic nails for you."

    There was no coercion or temptation, nor would he rather die than submit. The moment he saw the prison guard, the love-saving Arhat compromised.

    The supervisor also made appropriate concessions, allowing the two parties to reach an agreement.

    "Three?"

    Xu Qi'an emphasized.

    The Arhat of Love folded his palms together, lowered his eyes, and said lightly:

    "The formula for unsealing each magic nail is different. The magic nail is a magic weapon refined by the Buddha. The poor monk has mastered three formulas for unsealing.

    "Buddhas want to untie it all, and the Bodhisattva needs to do it himself."

    The Bodhisattva took action himself Xu Qi'an couldn't help but want to pinch his brows.

    The Four Great Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, Jia Luo Shu, Pu Xian, Fa Ji, and Liu Li, are all peak figures, and each of them is greedy for his body.

    Asking them to untie the magic nail is simply wishful thinking. When the time comes, Xu Yinluo will pack and send himself out, and the Buddhist gate cheers and waits for the express package to be unpacked He complained silently.

    "The magic nail is one of Xu Pingfeng's finishing arrangements. Its purpose is to crucify God and kill me. He is ready to fail. Even if he doesn't take back his luck, he will destroy me.

    "So sealing the magic nail is difficult, but it is reasonable. Just grab an arhat and you will be able to avoid future troubles forever. How can it be worthy of the layout of a dignified second-rank Qi practitioner." Xu Qi'an could only comfort himself in this way.

    "Which three?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "There are two governor vessels and one Baihui." The love-saving Arhat said.

    The magic nail at Baihui acupoint has been pulled out by Shenshu, fortunately, only one overlapped.

    This result is still in line with expectations.

    "Trouble master, I will keep my promise and release the pure heart and pure fate." Xu Qi'an put his hands together very politely.

    Seeing that the deal was concluded, Luo Yuheng made a formula with one hand and recalled the iron sword.

    In the pupils of Arhat, the golden Buddha light flashed, and the aura rose steadily, majestic and vast.

    Xu Qi'an walked up to Arhat Saving Love, and sat down cross-legged with his back to him.

    Arhat Pausing for a moment, seems to have accumulated energy.  Xu Qi'an could feel that the aura behind him had increased significantly, which was the same as when Shenshu broke his arm and pulled out the magic nail.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 593 Returning to the third rank

    ?

    Arhat's pointing fingers are like swords, pointing behind the two magic nails on Xu Qi'an's back.

    A golden lightning shot out from the fingertips, which was connected to one of the nails on the Governor Meridian.

    Xu Qi'an's back hurt, as if someone had stabbed him with a sword.

    And this kind of pain is just the beginning.

    The muscles of Arhat's skinny right arm suddenly swelled, and the veins on the back of the hand bulged. As he pulled hard, the magic nail protruded little by little.

    This caused Xu Qi'an's wound to crack, causing the remaining seven magic nails to resonate with each other and resist together.  .  .

    "Well"

    Xu Qi'an let out a muffled snort, his eyes turned black, his sweat glands secreted wildly, his face was already in pain and looked ferocious.

    His reaction was much better than last time. It wasn't that the pain had eased, but that his tolerance for pain had increased after his soul recovered.

    However, the wear and tear of the Arhat of Love is no less than that of Shenshu's severed arm.

    His thin body has swelled to the extent that it is not inferior to a King Kong, and golden gleams are walking on the surface of his body.  The golden lightning at the fingertips was dazzling, like an electric spark with maximum power.

    In addition, the halo on the back of his head was no longer soft, and it burst into a brilliant and bright light.

    Burning and dazzling!

    At this moment, if someone happens to look in the direction of the Star Observatory, they will see a light cluster on the roof like a scorching sun.

    This process lasted for five minutes, and finally with two crisp "ding" sounds, the two magic nails fell to the ground.

    Along with the falling of the magic nail, the aura of Arhat who saved love weakened sharply, his body shrank, and his dry and emaciated image was restored. He closed his tired eyes and folded his hands silently.

    After the magic nail that seals the governor vessel is removed, the qi in the dantian is like soda that has been shaken crazily in a Coke bottle.

    ?With the arrogant posture of rushing down together, it instantly penetrates the governor meridian and gushes out.

    "Roar"

    Xu Qi'an soared, looked up at the sky, and a Buddhist lion's roar erupted from his throat.

    The air machine gushed out from his throat, eyes, and Baihui acupoint, and went straight into the sky. Over the star observatory, layers of white clouds instantly collapsed.

    The entire Sitianjian building trembled slightly, like an earthquake.

    The power of the third-rank martial artist is so terrifying.

    In the capital, all the monks looked over, official warriors, Jianghu warriors, noble guests, Renzong masters, etc., all the monks noticed the movement of the Star Observation Tower.

    In Anshen Temple, Emperor Yongxing, who had just had dinner, heard a lion's roar resembling Jiao Lei's explosion from a distance, and the sound was distorted in the palace.

    "what happened?"

    Surrounded by the eunuchs in the palace, Emperor Yongxing hurried out of the Sitianjian.

    He looked at the direction of Si Tianjian from under the eaves, and saw the setting sun like blood. There was not a single white cloud in the sky above the Star Observatory, but there were rippling clouds condensing around.

    It seems to be washed away from the center abruptly by some force, and piled up in layers around.

    "Perhaps it's because the supervisor has an epiphany in his practice."

    The young eunuch beside him laughed.

    Wherever this kind of vision occurs, one must be vigilant and investigate deeply, but when it occurs in Sitianjian, one only needs to watch the excitement.

    Anyway, it is impossible for anyone to make trouble in Sitianjian.

    Emperor Yongxing's expression turned slightly relaxed, he nodded slightly, and was about to go back to the palace to rest, when he frowned suddenly, and told the eunuchs beside him:

    "Go and call the commander of the imperial army on duty."

    As the heir of Emperor Yuan Jing, one of the few "tough" princes who survived the refinement realm, he is now at the Qi refinement realm.

    Although due to limited talent and diligence in government affairs, his cultivation was wasted.

    But as a warrior, he can still distinguish the Qi mechanism of his own system.

    Qi machine is the unique energy of Wu Fu. Although other systems can also be used to force Qi training, but it is more of an auxiliary method.

    In a short time, the commander of the imperial army came hurriedly with his guards.

    Emperor Yongxing stood under the eaves, overlooking the commander of the Imperial Army under the steps:

    "It was the movement of Si Tianjian just now, but the movement of the Qi machine?"

    The commander of the imperial army clasped his fists and said:

    "It is the fluctuation of the Qi machine."

    Emperor Yongxing nodded, and asked thoughtfully:

    "There is a lot of movement, and I think the grade may be low."

    The commander of the forbidden army frowned slightly, but did not answer.

    Emperor Yongxing stared at him, took a step forward, and asked in a deep voice: "I'm asking you something."

    "Your Majesty, I can't estimate, staggering back, leaning his back against the wall, slipping slowly.

    He knew that I was also a member of the Tiandihui, and he himself was too, but he didn't say it clearly, seeing my seniors and seniors treat him respectfully

    ? Li Lingsu recalled the details of the two traveling together

    Li Miaozhen said in a rather happy tone: "Ah, we still have to see Zhong Li, so let's go first."

    Finally, I'm not the most embarrassed Chu Yuanzhen nodded with a smile: "Okay."

    The two walked away along the dark corridor. Master Hengyuan saw that Shengzi was unlovable, so he couldn't help feeling compassionate, and said:

    "Amitabha, Li Daoyou"

    Li Lingsu interrupted with blank eyes: "Master, let me be quiet."

    Master Hengyuan shook his head helplessly, followed the backs of his two companions and left.

    The Holy Son shut himself up for a while, and suddenly heard a sigh from the room:

    "Your Excellency, it seems that you are deeply poisoned by Xu Qi'an."

    Li Lingsu's voice was neither happy nor sad: "Unfortunately, I am not his opponent."

    Yang Qianhuan said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency has spoken my heart."

    Li Lingsu's eyes regained a bit of agility: "What do you mean by this, Fellow Daoist?"

    "It's a long story"

    Bagua Taiwan.

    ? As night fell, the setting sun completely sank into the horizon.

    Xu Qi'an calmed down his frenzied qi, examined himself, and was delighted to find that after the governor channel was unblocked, his qi mobilization rate reached 80%.

    ?Before he and Luo Yuheng double cultivated, 80% of his aura was equivalent to the weakest and weakest third-rank martial artist.

    After the double cultivation, his current 80% energy is equivalent to that of a warrior who has just entered the third rank.

    In other words, Xu Qi'an's current cultivation level has passed the early stage of the third rank, and has not yet reached the level of the middle stage.

    Of course, his physical strength is still sealed. If he competes with a third-rank martial artist in close combat, he will definitely not be as good.

    "Now if I face the enemy Du Nan King Kong, even if I can't win, I won't be so embarrassed. He also can't capture me and kill me.

    "I don't have to hide my head and show my tail so much in the next trip to the rivers and lakes."

    Imperial Palace, Imperial Study Room.

    Lin'an brought two personal maids to the outside of the imperial study.

    The court ladies consciously stood at the bottom of the steps outside the door, watching His Highness climb up the steps, and entered the room under the leadership of the eunuch on duty outside the imperial study.

    The candlelight in the imperial study room was bright and the furnishings were luxurious. Emperor Yongxing sat behind the large case laid with yellow silk to review the memorial.

    "Brother Emperor, why did you call me here?"

    Lin'an said tenderly.

    Emperor Yongxing hastily put down the booklet, greeted him, and said with a smile:

    "Good girl, I want to ask you one thing."

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  The next chapter is gone, let's make it up tomorrow.  I have something to do tomorrow, I have to go to bed early today, I can't stay up late.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 594 Princess (5000 words)

    ?

    Lin'an grew up with Emperor Yongxing since he was a child, and he knows his character well.

    Seeing his courteous attitude, and picking it up at this moment, he knew that there was something urgent to ask for.

    In the past, when he was still the crown prince, if he had something to ask his father, but it was not convenient for him to come forward, he would ask her to come forward to find his father.

    After all, she, the second princess, is the most favored among the princes and daughters.

    "Brother Emperor, please speak directly."

    Lin'an looked around for a while, there were no seats in the imperial study room, except for the seat given by the emperor, everyone had to stand here.  .  .

    Emperor Yongxing walked up to his sister and made a trick:

    "Do you know how to solve the trick of calling for donations?"

    Lin'an was a little surprised. He didn't expect that the emperor's brother called her here because he wanted her to give advice.

    Immediately, Lin'an felt the joy of being "rewarded". Fortunately, he went to Huaiqing in the afternoon, and said immediately:

    "It needs a person with enough prestige to call. The elder brother of the crown prince has just ascended to the great treasure, and the prestige is not enough. It is inevitable that he will not be able to suppress the officials."

    Instead, Emperor Yongxing was stunned for a moment, he didn't expect his sister's wisdom to advance by leaps and bounds unconsciously.

    Then he asked along the topic: "Then Lin'an thinks, who has enough reputation?"

    Lin'an quoted what Shou Huaiqing said:

    "The only ones who have the prestige in the court to make the officials willing to donate money are Jian Zheng and Xu Qi'an.

    "Jian is a real prestigious person, while Xu Qi'an has a more vicious reputation. No one dares to provoke him."

    For a pinnacle warrior who kills the king of the country and the emperor, no matter how hard a scholar is, he will not be so stupid as to fight him to the death.

    "When did Lin'an become so discerning?"

    Emperor Yongxing gave an unexpected compliment, and then said:

    "I would like to ask you to be a lobbyist and ask Xu Qi'an to come forward to help. Alas, you also know that I have just ascended the throne not long ago, and my wings are fledgling. Now the court is troubled by internal and external troubles, but there is another natural disaster, and I urgently need money to relieve the disaster."

    It turned out to be this matter Lin'an rarely showed a wry smile, and his round oval face was full of frustration:

    "He is not in the capital, nor has he ever contacted me."

    When she said this, she felt a little uncomfortable, as if being forced to admit that she didn't have enough status in the dog slave's heart.

    Emperor Yongxing didn't care about her loss, he just waited for this moment, and hurriedly said:

    "No, Lin'an, you don't know, he's back, he must be back. In the whole Dafeng, except for him, no martial artist in the Transcendent Realm will appear in the Sitianjian."

    Lin'an suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his breathing was obviously rapid, followed by great surprise and excitement, he grabbed Emperor Yongxing's arm:

    "Really, is he really back?"

    Emperor Yongxing nodded: "At dusk, Si Tianjian had a supernatural energy fluctuation. It was probably him. I have already sent someone to inquire."

    The supervisor waved his hand, and the teleportation patterns lit up under Arhat's body, and the clear light engulfed him from bottom to top, and disappeared in the gossip platform in an instant.

    ? After placing the Love-saving Arhat in the ground, the prisoner showed a wrinkled old face with a slight smile:

    "Cultivation is progressing well."

    ?Guarantee, there is something in your words Xu Qi'an muttered in his heart, and looked at his brows with affection, seemingly silly and sweet, but in fact he was a sick and delicate Luo Yuheng.

    He coughed, looked away, and said:

    "You asked the national teacher to tell me that all the variables are in this winter. What is the meaning of this?"

    Hearing the words, the supervisor took a sip from his wine glass and said slowly:

    "Whether Dafeng Jiangshan will change hands, whether this old bone of mine can live another five hundred years, and whether you, the lucky one who bears half of the country's fortune, will die for the country. It all depends on this winter."

    Xu Qi'an's face was heavy: "You used the method of "destiny" to spy on the secret of heaven, and what conclusion did you draw?"

    The prisoner said unhappily: "I use my brain."

    Xu Qi'an thought for more than ten seconds in silence, and guessed: "You mean, the rebels in Yunzhou will rise up this winter."

    After Luo Yuheng relayed this sentence, he had a similar speculation.

    The supervisor nodded, satisfied with his answer, and said slowly:

    "Don't you think the progress of collecting dragon energy is a bit easy? Although Xu Pingfeng was backlashed by luck, and he was afraid that I would set up a situation to kill him, so he didn't dare to attack you personally. But with his methods, if he wants to deal with you, he doesn't necessarily have to  Do it yourself.

    "I definitely won't make it so easy for you."

    Xu Qi'an asked: "Then what has he been doing during this time?"

    in his heart? 

    Li Lingsu thought for a while and said, "I won't go, you go up first."

    He looked around vigilantly, suspecting that Li Miaozhen was plotting against him, but he had no evidence.

    "My senior brother is a flirtatious man, and he is promiscuous everywhere. Occasionally, let him know about the dangers of the world."

    Li Miaozhen gave his reasons through voice transmission.

    Hengyuan thought for a while and agreed with her statement.

    Chu Yuanzhen felt that something was wrong, and said via voice transmission:

    "Don't you think Xu Qi'an is also promiscuous?"

    Li Miaozhen asked in surprise, "Is there?"

    Chu Yuanzhen: ""

    Li Lingsu breathed a sigh of relief after watching the four of them leave.

    "Zhong Li is a fifth-grade sorcerer, called a prophet. A sorcerer of this level will be plagued by bad luck and affect the people around him."

    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded behind him.

    Li Lingsu looked back and saw a figure from behind.

    "I see!"

    Li Lingsu felt that the behavior of showing people with the back of his head was somewhat familiar, and at the same time suddenly realized.

    Immediately he said a little unconvinced: "Then why was I the only one who fell"

    He suddenly stopped talking, with a look of eating a dead mouse

    This time, Li Lingsu returned to the ground without any crisis. The moment he pushed open the gate leading to the ground, Yang Qianhuan teleported synchronously and appeared behind him, still facing him.

    "Where did they go?"

    Li Lingsu found Miao Youfang waiting at the entrance, so he asked.

    Miao Youfang said:

    "Just now I heard the warlock and Daochang Li talking in the lobby, it seems that two princesses have come."

    He shrugged and said with a wry smile: "I'm just a grassroots person, and I dare not meet that kind of big man."

    ps: Correct the typo first, then continue to code the next chapter.  see tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 595 Go to the Western Paradise and Invite the Tathagata Buddha

    ?

    After sending Chu Caiwei away, Xu Qi'an ignored the presence of the supervisor, held the catkin of the national teacher, and said affectionately:

    "National teacher, you took us back to the capital, and you must be tired from the long journey.

    "Go back to Lingbao Temple and wait for me."

    He knew that this personality was "love", and tried to use love to influence the national teacher.

    Luo Yuheng said softly:

    "Then don't you forget to make it clear to those women that I am the head of the sect, and you are not allowed to be half-hearted."

    Actually really effective?  Xu Qi'an nodded vigorously: "I only have the national teacher in my heart."

    Anyway, after today, you are not you anymore.  .  .

    Luo Yuheng controlled the golden light and disappeared in the direction of the imperial city.

    Seeing the national teacher leave, Xu Qi'an was relieved, the big shark was gone, and his little fishes were safe.

    Bid farewell to the supervisor, and through the wooden steps, under the guidance of Chu Caiwei, he met Lin'an and Huaiqing who had not seen for a long time in a tea room on the eighth floor.

    The little white dress and the little red dress that I often see in my dreams.

    When the little red skirt saw him, her charming and affectionate peach eyes immediately glinted with water, and her oval face was engraved with longing and resentment.

    The little white skirt was as dignified and aloof as ever, and she nodded slightly as a greeting.

    However, the moment she saw Xu Qi'an, the little white skirt's eyebrows and eyes were soft.

    ?In addition to Huaiqing and Lin'an, there were also Chu Yuanzhen, Hengyuan, Li Miaozhen and Zhong Li in the spacious tea room.

    "I have met the two Highnesses, Senior Sister Zhong. I am relieved to see that you are safe and sound."

    Xu Qi'an greeted them with a smile.

    "Dog slave!"

    Lin'an habitually shouted out his "nickname", stood up while supporting the table, and walked in front of him.

    Peach blossom eyes looked at him wanting to speak.

    "Your cultivation base has recovered a lot." Zhong Li whispered.

    "Master Xu has been traveling for many days, how much dragon energy has he collected?" Huaiqing asked.

    When everyone was present, they were more restrainedXu Qi'an walked to the table and sat down, and began to talk about what happened since his travels.

    Mounting her cheeks with both hands, she looked at him with a smile.

    Huaiqing held the teacup, took a sip from time to time, and listened carefully.

    Zhong Li's sitting posture is the most obedient, and there is no unnecessary movement throughout the whole process.

    Chu Caiwei also sat down next to him, eating crystal elbows and listening.

    Xu Qi'an knew the characters of the girls here very well, and told Lin'an about the anecdotes during his travels, about the delicacies for Chu Caiwei, and about the process of collecting dragon energy for Huaiqing.

    From Yongzhou to Leizhou, from Leizhou to Yongzhou, until returning to the capital.

    The time for a stick of incense is over.

    Of course, things that should be ignored will be ignored, such as the little things about getting along with Mu Nanzhi.

    "It's really interesting, we will also go to the rivers and lakes in the future." Mount Mounted said tenderly.

    "I'll take you on a tour of the Central Plains when I finish handling the matter at hand and recover my cultivation," Xu Qi'an said softly.

    ? I hope it¡¯s not just empty promiseshe added in his heart.

    "Buddhism is also involved in the collection of dragon energy, and its ambition to get involved in the Central Plains is clearly revealed. It is necessary to guard against the collusion between the Western Regions and the Yunzhou rebels."

    Huaiqing's sense of smell is as keen as ever.

    "Where is the ancient tomb guarded by the Chai family in Xiangzhou? Is there a map?"

    Zhong Li was more interested in ancient tombs.

    Alas, I have stress disorder for ancient tombs Xu Qi'an shook his head:

    "Half the map is in the Gu family. If you want to explore the ancient tomb in the future, you can ask Lina to borrow the map."

    After answering their questions, Xu Qi'an said:

    "The two Highnesses are here at Sitianjian at this time, why?"

    If it's just framed, Xu Qi'an can understand it.

    But Huaiqing obviously wouldn't break the curfew and leave the palace just to see him, which doesn't fit the personality of the eldest daughter of the emperor.

    Huaiqing's voice was sweet, like ice cubes colliding, and he said:

    "Dragon Qi is related to the rise and fall of the imperial court, so I am naturally concerned about it. In addition, the imperial court has had some troubles recently and needs the help of Mr. Xu. I am worried that you will come and go in a hurry, and you will leave Beijing tomorrow, or even overnight.

    "That's why I came here on purpose."

    "What's the matter?" Xu Qi'an grasped the key point.

    Mounted Mounted Qiang replied: "NingyanThe disasters are serious everywhere, and the imperial treasury is empty. In order to restore the decline, the emperor's brother wants the officials of the court and the central government to donate money, and then through the officials to call on the squires, as much as possible.A fair oval face, a pair of charming and affectionate peach blossom eyes, when looking at people, the eyes are misty, as if there is affection.

    The long skirt is luxurious and gorgeous, and besides the small golden phoenix crown, there are also various expensive headgears.

    Dress up beautifully.

    Holy Son has always disliked this kind of overdressed women, thinking that they are not confident in their beauty, so they rely on clothing and jewelry to make up for it.

    But in fact, it only highlights their vulgarity.

    However, the woman in the red dress in front of her, with her beauty and temperament, perfectly controlled the luxurious and complicated headgear.

    It even made people feel that only by dressing like this can she highlight her beauty.

    Beside this luxurious and compelling woman is a woman in a plain long skirt with her hair simply rolled up.

    Different from the former, her dress is elegant and simple, but it is such a simple attire, combined with her cold and noble temperament, it seems to highlight the nobility.

    His eyes are like a cold pool of autumn water, and his lips are like rouge.

    "Qiu Shui is God's jade and bones" Li Lingsu murmured in his heart.

    Beside this elegant beauty, there is also a little beauty, wearing a yellow dress, with round and big eyes, matched with her oval face, she has a lively and bright temperament.

    Ten seconds later, Li Lingsu turned her rusty neck, looked at Yang Qianhuan on the left, and tremblingly transmitted the sound:

    "She, are they all Xu Qi'an's confidante?"

    This does not include his junior sister Li Miaozhen.

    Yang Qianhuan said disdainfully: "Vulgar fans."

    I actually believed you Li Lingsu staggered back a few steps, looking deeply shocked.

    At this time, Luo Yuheng said coldly:

    "Is there something wrong?"

    Li Lingsu opened his mouth and said with difficulty: "No, it's all right"

    He suddenly lost interest in watching the theater, because seeing so many beauties jealous for Xu Qi'an would only make him feel more uncomfortable and unwilling.

    "Go away if you have nothing to do!"

    Li Miaozhen said angrily.

    Snapped!

    The door is closed.

    Don't, don't go Xu Qi'an weakly grasped a few times with his right hand.

    Li Lingsu supported the wall, walked slowly in the corridor, and said quietly:

    "I lost, and I lost completely

    "Brother Yang, I have fully experienced your despair."

    Miao Youfang grinned: "It's so fucking beautiful, prettier than all the oirans I've ever seen. Moreover, it gives people a different feeling."

    Li Lingsu is not in the mood to teach him what is temperament, what is charm, what is a beautiful woman raised in rich clothes and jade food.

    When the three of them reached the stairs, they were facing the window of the stairs, and there was a shrill scream.

    A ray of sword light swept into the window and stopped firmly in front of them.

    It was Chu Yuanzhen who had gone and returned.

    Behind him is a girl wearing a blue jacket and a fluffy long skirt of the same color. Her hair is loose, her face is facing the sky, her eyes are moist and bright, and her facial features have a three-dimensional sense that is rarely seen in Central Plains women.

    What a beautiful and refined white lotus

    The bleak and irrelevant eyes of the Holy Son lit up instantly, regaining some agility.

    But to his disappointment, the white lotus just glanced at it, and moved away from his handsome face without any hesitation.

    Following Chu Yuanzhen in small steps, he went to the room deep in the corridor.

    ""

    Li Lingsu was full of despair. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice:

    "Brother Yang, let's form an alliance."

    "Alliance?"

    "Fight against Xu Qi'an!"

    Yang Qianhuan was silent for a few seconds, then stretched out his hand behind him, and Li Lingsu also stretched out his hand.

    Hold two hands together:

    "Brothers!"

    ps: After a nap, I will correct the typo tomorrow and continue to sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 596 What bad thoughts can my sister have?

    ?

    Frankly speaking, Xu Qi'an was a little prepared for the scene at this moment, and he was not completely at a loss.

    First of all, the candid scene will come sooner or later.

    Dafeng's system is monogamy and multiple concubines. As a man who is kind and good, Xu Qi'an feels that he has to do as the Romans do.

    But he knows that a system is a system, and people are people.

    If the system can solve everything, how can there be open and secret fighting in the wealthy mansion?

    Besides, none of the fish in the pond is a good stubble.

    Secondly, Luo Yuheng's "love" personality and temper are very likely to occur in advance in the Shura field.  .  .

    ? In Yongzhou, when the national teacher asked him to draw a clear line with other women, Xu Qi'an was mentally prepared and made a certain analysis of his own strengths and weaknesses.

    Xu Qi'an's advantages lie in:

    One, the relationship between each fish and him is not to the point of talking about marriage, which will reduce the intensity of the Shura field, and everyone will tear up their reputations.

    Second, his personality is very good.

    As we all know, Xu Yinluo is a frequent visitor of the Jiaofang Division, and more than half of the twenty-four oirans of the Jiaofang Division have had sex with him.

    The feeling is: isn't he always like this.

    Therefore, on the level of flirtatious and lustful, everyone has a high tolerance for him.

    The disadvantage of Xu Qi'an is that because the relationship between Yu'er and him is not enough to talk about marriage, they are likely to jump out of the fish pond.

    However, after knowing his personality, he can still have a good impression of him, and the possibility of jumping out of the fish pond is not great.

    So what we need to do now is to divert Luo Yuheng's firepower.

    Because only she will declare that she is her man, and other flirtatious scumbags will be fucked.

    Other fish will not do such aggressive things, because the relationship is not relevant.

    In Xu Qi'an's judgment, there is no one-and-done solution, and time is the best mediator of conflicts.

    What he has to do is to quell the incidents with excellent operations in similar contradictions and conflicts.

    For now, the best way Xu Yinluo can think of is to summon Xu Lingyue!

    She is very suitable for playing the role of muddy.

    The younger sister will not bring hatred, but as the center of the storm, I will say what is wrong.

    In the murderous and undercurrent turbulent atmosphere, the door knocked.

    Phew Xu Qi'an breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, he walked to the door decisively and opened the door.

    Standing at the door was his beautiful and lovely younger sister, but Chu Yuanzhen did not return, so he wisely escaped from the storm.

    "Lingyue, why are you here?"

    Xu Qi'an showed his elder brother's smile.

    Xu Lingyue looked at him complicatedly, and glanced inward with rippling eyes.

    The first thing she saw was Luo Yuheng's back, wearing a feather coat with a slender waist tied by a ribbon.

    The national teacher did not look back, and looked at the women at the table coldly, as if anyone who dared to be dissatisfied, she would immediately suppress them.

    Xu Lingyue glanced at the national teacher and looked at the other women. His Highness Huaiqing, who was as indifferent as frost, was holding the teacup, his eyes were slightly lowered, and said nothing;  On one side, he grinds his teeth from time to time; His Highness Lin'an, who is dressed up in a fancy dress, stares at the national teacher fearlessly with red circles around his eyes.

    The lively and cheerful Chu Caiwei rarely frowned and remained silent.

    "I heard that the eldest brother is back, mother waited and waited, and didn't wait for you to come home, so she was worried, so she asked me to come and have a look." Xu Lingyue said softly.

    Auntie, please be a tool Xu Qi'an suddenly cleared his throat, and said:

    "Well, I've been away from Beijing for a few days, so I really should go back and have a look.

    "Well, wellEveryone, I will take my leave first."

    "Don't leave!"

    "You can't go."

    "You dare to go for a try."

    ""

    The women in the room expressed their attitudes one after another.

    Sure enough, the national teacher forced me to draw a line with them, and they also wanted me to express my opinion.  At this time, it is obviously best for me to keep silent, and break down one by one in private

    Xu Qi'an glanced at Xu Lingyue, who ignored him and remained silent.

    Luo Yuheng's eyes turned cold, and the corner of his mouth raised a dangerous arc, saying:

    "Xu Lang, if you keep pushing, I will get angry."

    The gazes of Lin'an and the others were instantly sharp, and they stared straight atTurning her head, she glared at him angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "You know that's not what I want!"

    She pinched the center of her brows suddenly, and sighed: "That's all."

    With a sideways glance at Xu Lingyue, the national teacher turned into a golden light and fled away.

    Xu Qi'an immediately looked at the fishes, and turned his face away angrily; Huaiqing was expressionless; Zhong Li lowered his head and ignored him, and Chu Caiwei curled his lips.

    Li Miaozhen glared at each other angrily: "What are you looking at, don't get out!"

    If you make a mistake, you must admit it, and if you are beaten, you must stand at attention Xu Qi'an muttered silently, and took Xu Lingyue away.

    The moment she stepped out of the threshold, Xu Lingyue's beautiful face gradually lost expression, revealing a rare indifference.

    The weakness, pitifulness, and fear just now are all gone.

    "Lingyue, I'm sorry to trouble you, I'll take you back."

    Xu Qi'an said.

    Xu Lingyue closed her eyes, let out a breath slowly, and resumed her soft and pleasant posture, and said in a soft voice:

    "Didn't make trouble for big brother."

    "No, you are doing very well."

    Xu Qi'an led her to the window outside the corridor, hugged Xu Lingyue's waist, jumped out, and flew towards Xu's residence.

    Wrapped in an air machine, Xu Lingyue didn't feel cold, she snuggled up to her elder brother's warm chest, and said in a low voice:

    "Brother really made things difficult for me, just now everyone was scared to tears.

    "Fortunately, the national teacher was considerate and let you leave in the end."

    Yes, yes, brother knows that you don't know these messy intrigues at all.  In the end, the national teacher figured it out and gave up voluntarily, instead of being forced by you to swear that only the formality remains

    Xu Qi'an complained in his heart while flying against the wind.

    Speaking of it, he didn't understand Xu Lingyue's operation until the end.

    After the first "get away" failed, she remained silent, actually observing everyone.

    When the confrontation between Luo Yuheng and the Yu'er was over, she saw that the Yu'er were showing cowardice and being taken to the point, so she took the initiative to attack and said a lot of beautiful words in the form of guarantee, giving Li Miaozhen and others a step up.

    At this point, the fish are temporarily stabilized.

    Next only Luo Yuheng was left.

    In the follow-up confrontation, she found that Luo Yuheng would not accept the hard way and insisted on swearing to herself.

    So there was a strategy, deliberately angering Luo Yuheng, secretly changing the concept, and turning "swearing" into a forced and helpless form.

    You know, at this time, the fish have already stepped down and chose to compromise.  Therefore, they will not be heartbroken because of this "oath" that is more formal than actual.

    It is inevitable to have a grudge, but it is not unacceptable.

    It was because Luo Yuheng saw this that he didn't bother to ask him for an oath.

    Xu Qi'an summoned his eldest sister for two reasons. One was that he needed someone who was friendly and safe enough to break the deadlock for him.  Second, Xu Lingyue's ability is trustworthy.

    "Brother, the national teacher must hate me to death, right?"

    Xu Lingyue said worriedly:

    "Will she be mad at me for this?

    "If she waits until you are not in the capital to embarrass me, what should I do?

    "The national teacher is so scary, he forced you to swear today, making it difficult for you.

    "Unlike me, I only feel sorry for my elder brother."

    What bad thoughts can my sister have, she is a good sister who loves her brother.

    As for the national teacher, I don't know if she will make things difficult for you.  But she will definitely chase me down because of her shame Xu Qi'an's face is full of sadness.

    The degree of social death of the national teacher, in the late stage, is hopeless

    As the night gradually deepened, Luo Yuheng stood in the quiet courtyard, looking at the dark night.

    "well"

    She sighed in disappointment, and said in a bitter voice:

    "Next month, next month, you will be forced to make a choice. Sell the woman you have an affair with with Mu Nanzhi to the Jiaofang Division."

    She silently lost her temper, and suddenly the corner of her mouth twitched, and she muttered:

    "At least the goal has been achieved. As far as my hypocritical nature is concerned, if I don't push myself to a dead end, after the seven days pass, I will probably remain reserved."

    At this time, she moved her ears, looked sideways at the dark place, and said coldly:

    "You are not in Sitianjian to accompany your little lovers, what are you doing here?"

    "Because I fell in love with the national teacher's bed."

    Xu Qi'an came out of the shadows, said a few words, trying to liven up the atmosphere, but what he got was the national teacher's cold eyes.

    Luo Yuheng's face was cold: "I will not practice double cultivation tonight, Master Xu, please go back."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and returned to the quiet room.

    Xu Qi'an smiled bitterly, walked across the yard, came to the door, pushed the door, and his palm was bounced back by a force.

    "Then I'm really leaving."

    He yelled towards the room, turned around and left.

    After a stick of incense, I went back and forth, pushed the door, but still couldn't get in.

    "Is it true that you don't have dual cultivation anymore?"

    Xu Qi'an scratched his head, glanced around, and landed on the window, his heart skipped a beat.

    After a while, the window "squeaked", opened and closed, and Xu Baiyou disappeared outside the house.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; Luo Yuheng's face was cold: "I will not practice double cultivation tonight, Master Xu, please go back."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and returned to the quiet room.

    Xu Qi'an smiled bitterly, walked across the yard, came to the door, pushed the door, and his palm was bounced back by a force.

    "Then I'm really leaving."

    He yelled towards the room, turned around and left.

    After a stick of incense, I went back and forth, pushed the door, but still couldn't get in.

    "Is it true that you don't have dual cultivation anymore?"

    Xu Qi'an scratched his head, glanced around, and landed on the window, his heart skipped a beat.

    After a while, the window "squeaked", opened and closed, and Xu Baiyou disappeared outside the house.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 597 Evolution of the Seven Absolute Gu

    ?

    Before the Mao hour, Emperor Yongxing got up and changed his clothes under the service of the eunuch. At this time, it was dark and the candles were brightly lit in the bedroom.

    The eunuch Zhao Xuanzhen, who had been serving behind Emperor Yongxing since he was in the East Palace, now ascended to heaven with his master Jigou and sat in the position of eunuch with palm print.

    "Lin'an didn't return to the palace last night?"

    Emperor Yongxing opened his arms and turned himself into a clothes hanger so that the eunuchs could wear the imperial robes for him.

    "The maidservants are watching at the gate of the palace. Once His Royal Highness Lin'an returns to the palace, he will report it immediately. There is no news now. He should still be in the Sitianjian."

    After Zhao Xuanzhen finished speaking, he saw Emperor Yongxing frowned slightly, and immediately added:

    "His Highness Huaiqing has not come back either."

    Emperor Yongxing's brows stretched immediately, and he nodded slowly:

    "It seems that they are resting at the Sitianjian. Well, last night was cold and windy. The two highnesses are delicate. It is really not suitable for going back and forth, as they are easy to catch wind and cold"

    Master and servant have been together for more than ten years, Zhao Xuanzhen easily read His Majesty's concerns just now, so he added "His Highness Huaiqing did not return to the palace" to reassure His Majesty.

    Sure enough, upon hearing that Huaiqing hadn't returned to the palace, His Majesty felt relieved, and didn't worry about His Highness Lin'an being "bullied".

    Zhao Xuanzhen, who was about the same age as Emperor Yongxing, hesitated, and said:

    "My servant knows that His Majesty sympathizes with the common people, but I also want to ask His Majesty not to forget to warm the hearts of ladies."

    Emperor Yongxing glanced sideways at the palm-printed eunuch, and said with a sneer:

    "Dog, how much money did you charge the girls?"

    Zhao Xuanzhen answered truthfully:

    "Five hundred taels, all stored in the inner treasury."

    In fact, Emperor Yongxing was not completely useless. He knew that the treasury was empty and lacked money to relieve disasters, so he secretly made many plans to raise money.

    One of them is to use eunuchs in the palace to ask for bribes from ministers.

    It's a pity, after all, he is just a trainee of the emperor who practiced for a month. Compared with his predecessor who debuted for forty years, his method of earning money is really immature.

    Emperor Yongxing nodded in satisfaction, and then responded to Zhao Xuanzhen's words:

    "Since I came to the throne, I have often dealt with official duties until late at night, sleeping at my desk, and I am very tired."

    Zhao Xuanzhen then understood that His Majesty will not be lucky enough to be with the women in the harem during this period of time, or even for a long time to come.

    Emperor Yongxing suddenly sighed with emotion:

    "If this is not done, the Lord Chief Assistant and his son-in-law will be blamed."

    He is going to make a donation at today's court meeting. Of course, this kind of thing will not be charged by the emperor, nor by the king's first assistant, but by Xu Xinnian, a concubine of the Imperial Academy.

    In return, he promised Wang Shoufu that he would promote Xu New Year

    As soon as Maoshi arrived, accompanied by the sound of drums, civil and military officials methodically passed through the Meridian Gate, crossed the Jinshui Bridge, and participated in the court meeting.

    During the month when the new king ascended the throne, the most intuitive feelings of the Beijing officials are:

    When is the court meeting?

    The court meeting will be held at Mao time (five o'clock in the morning), and the princes who live in the imperial city only need to leave the mansion half an hour in advance.

    However, some Beijing officials who live in the inner city and are far away from the imperial palace have to get up at the beginning of Yinshi (three o'clock in the morning).

    The frequency of court meetings mainly depends on the attitude of the emperor. For a cultivator like Emperor Yuan Jing, there may not be one court meeting in ten days and a half a month.

    At that time, the Beijing officials who claimed to be national scholars jumped and scolded Emperor Yuan Jing for negligence in private, clamoring "return my court meeting".

    Now that the new monarch is in power, he will go to court every morning for a month.

    Every time the Beijing officials got up from the bed in pain and went out of the house against the cold wind, they would miss the late emperor in their hearts

    Xu Qi'an's biological clock is also at mao shi, and the first time he wakes up is to close his eyes to sense the changes in the Qi mechanism in his dantian.

    "The increase in qi activity brought about by the double repair has gradually weakened, tending to a relatively constant amount.

    "Well, this is also understandable. The effect has been so exaggerated. I have been practicing with the national teacher for two years, and I have been promoted in place"

    In just five days of double cultivation with Luo Yuheng, he was directly promoted from the early stage of the third rank to the middle stage of the third rank.

    This is a road that ordinary third-rank martial arts can take several years, or even more than ten years to complete.

    From this it can be seen how important the quality of a couple of monks is. Luo Yuheng himself is a member of the Taoist sect, and he is still in the stage of crossing the catastrophe of the second rank.

    I am afraid that there is no other woman in the world who can make Xu Qi'an feel like her.screen.

    "Fortunately, it's not too painful. It's far less painful than when I first started parasitizing. I haven't received any feedback from evolution"

    The second this idea came up, Xu Qi'an was pierced through the soul by a sudden force.

    This power comes from Qijue Gu.

    Suddenly, he had the illusion that his soul was torn into countless pieces.

    Consciousness floats in the boundless void, unable to find a landing point, unable to return to reality, unable to sense the existence of the physical body.

    I don't know how long this process lasted, until he came into contact with some broken memory pictures.

    A memory that does not belong to him

    ps: Say two things: First, the number of words in this chapter is less, continue to code the next chapter, it is recommended to read it tomorrow.  Because it may be updated tomorrow morning.

    Second, I just heard that someone sold the episode of "Sister" and said that I could get a share of the money, but someone actually paid for it.

    As I said before, extra episodes are free and there is no charge.  Don't be fooled.

    ?Please also friends who sell special episodes privately stop this kind of behavior, this is recruiting blackmail for me.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 598: Going Home

    ?

    Roar!

    A deafening roar seemed to ring in Xu Qi'an's heart.

    He was shaken all over, turned around and looked back like a soul, and saw a monster that made him dumbfounded.

    The body of this monster covers the sky and the sun, and its image cannot be described in simple words, because the structure is too complicated and terrifying.

    It was a huge piece of meat, with protruding tendons and swollen muscles, like a mountain of muscles.

    The "mountain" composed of muscles has rows of air holes, spewing out dark green smoke, lingering in the sky, forming dark green clouds.

    Sticky shadows flowed from the bottom of Roshan.  .  .

    And in the shadows, countless creatures are mating crazily, mating without emotion, and only have mating and reproduction in their minds.

    Behind Roshan, followed by a group of walking dead beasts.

    The reason why Xu Qi'an can judge the "front" and "back" of Roshan is because it has a pair of eyes full of wisdom, as if it can see through the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and the rushing years of eternity.

    Gu God!

    Without asking for proof, Xu Qi'an naturally knew its name.

    The only surviving god and demon in the ancient times, one of the super products of the world, the ancient behemoth sleeping in the abyss for endless years.

    "Why did I see the legendary Gu God"

    Doubts flashed in Xu Qi'an's heart. At this moment, he saw large swirling shadows from Gu God's eyes full of wisdom.

    Xu Qi'an turned around and looked

    "Roar!"

    There was another clear and loud roar, and he saw the blue sky and the vast land.  Seeing the real dragon flying across the sky, soaring upwards; seeing the flame bird flying across the sky, the sunset glows like burning.

    ? Seeing the Cyclops walking aimlessly on the vast land with a setting sun behind him.

    ? See tentacles stretching out wildly dancing in the boiling ocean, covering the sky and the sun.

    See the black black turtle entwined by the giant snake.

    Seeing the red one-eyed giant snake with eyes open for day and eyes closed for darkness.

    I saw a giant with twelve pairs of arms; a black-scaled snake with nine heads; a golden lion with three tails; a round meat ball full of eyes and tentacles; a magnificent bird with five-colored lights  

    The screen was shattered, and endless darkness struck.

    Xu Qi'an suddenly opened his eyes, and in sight was the familiar quiet room with simple furnishings, which gave him a great sense of security and brought him back to reality.

    "Ancient gods and demons?

    "What I saw were gods and demons from ancient times

    "Why do I see them who should have been annihilated in the long river of time?"

    Xu Qi'an recalled the scene he saw just now, and only felt palpitations, almost being dominated by fear.

    At this time, he realized that his back was soaked with sweat.

    "It's terrifying. Every ancient god and demon is extremely terrifying. It's hard to imagine what kind of era it was."

    He got up and went to the coffee table, poured himself a cup of hot water, and took a few sips with a dazed expression. After a while, he felt that he had "lived" and got rid of that fear.

    After calming down, he began to analyze the origin of those memory fragments.

    Come to the conclusion that "they belong to Gu God".

    "The only thing in me that is related to Gu God is Qijue Gu, so here comes the question, why does Qijue Gu have memory fragments of Gu God?

    "Qijue Gu is the only treasure in the world that combines seven Gu arts, and there is indeed a secret behind it."

    Xu Qi'an frowned, and in this perplexed state, he couldn't help but think of himself as a rookie back then.

    "According to my style, when encountering such unreasonable things, I turn around and go to Wei Gong, and leave the troublesome things to him."

    Xu Qi'an laughed, smiled, and fell silent.

    He rubbed his face, got rid of distracting thoughts, and examined the upgraded Qijue Gu.

    The first is Tian Gu, which has no changes, can predict the weather, can sense the changes of the twenty solar terms, and has the core ability of "moving stars and changing battles".

    As for the skills of spying on the secrets and foreseeing the future for a short time, because the level is too high, Qijue Gu has not yet mastered it

    The two abilities of Dark Gu: Shadow Jump and Shadow Stealth have been greatly improved.

    The shadow jumping range has been increased to a radius of 300 meters, and there is no longer a "buffer". In the past, when Xu Qian's shadow jumped, there would be a buffer of less than a second (the body melted like a shadow.cover up.

    "Oh, my youth is over."

    Xu Qi'an still carefully used orange peel juice to get rid of the smell of rouge, and then went home with a bag of green oranges.

    It can be eaten by Lingyin!

    Think of it as a gift from her elder brother when he came home.

    He walked unhurriedly to the gate of Xu's mansion, his ears moved, and he turned his head to look behind him, only to see Xu Erlang coming home on a fine horse.

    Erlang also saw Xu Qi'an, his face couldn't hide his joy, he reined in the horse in panic, dismounted, and shouted:

    "Brother!"

    Xu Qi'an was about to nod in response, but Xu Xinian took out a bag of green oranges from the horse bag with his backhand.

    At this time, Xu Xinian also noticed the butter paper bag in the elder brother's hand, and took a closer look, it was a green orange!

    ""

    The two brothers looked at each other silently for a while, and no one mentioned this. When they nodded to each other, Second Uncle Xu also came back.

    "Ning Yan!"

    Uncle Xu was overjoyed to see his nephew reunited after a long absence, even though he had already heard the news of Da Lang's return from Xu Lingyue last night.

    "You are back, your aunt is worried about you every day"

    Uncle Xu got off his horse and took out a bulging butter paper bag from his horse bag while talking.

    Seeing the green oranges in the hands of his nephew and son, Second Uncle Xu's face froze suddenly.

    Father and son, uncles and nephews, brothers, looked at each other without saying a word.

    Ye Qinghui Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  Correct the typo first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 599 Xu Lingyin: The society is sinister

    ?

    The thin-skinned Xu Erlang glanced at his elder brother and then at his father, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help twitching several times.

    In the embarrassing atmosphere that made the scalp tingle, Xu Qi'an cleared his throat and said:

    "It smells so good, I seem to smell sister Lingyue's cooking skills.

    "Second Uncle, don't get drunk tonight."

    The awkward atmosphere was broken, and the three men tacitly hid the bag of green oranges by their sides, pretending to ignore them.

    During this process, Xu Qi'an glanced at Erlang, only to see that Xu Erlang's face remained unchanged, and he had already covered up the embarrassment just now.

    In the past two years, Erlang has also grown a lot. Thinking back to when he hanged himself while reciting poems in the old house, after being discovered by his family members, he was so embarrassed that he wished to die on the spot Xu Qi'an recalled the past and felt emotional.  .  .

    The three of you entered the mansion and went straight to the inner hall.

    The inner hall is brightly lit with candles, a few ice skates are hung under the eaves, and the aroma of food wafts out from the open door.

    Many servants came and went in the inner courtyard, and a few delicate maidservants were added.

    In the more than a month since he left Beijing, the Xu family bought many servants.

    "Many people in the capital also froze to death. The family happened to be short of servants. Your aunt asked the housekeeper to go to Yazi to buy some servants. At least it gave them a way to survive."

    Uncle Xu said.

    Xu Qi'an nodded. Although my aunt is narrow-minded and saves face, she still thinks she is a little fairy and has a lot of problems.  But a woman who is pampered, carefree, and doesn't need to fight for favor can't be bad-hearted.

    Lin'an is also an example. Thanks to Emperor Yuan Jing's many years of cultivation, the palace lacked the soil for intrigue. If he lived in such an atmosphere for a long time, Lin'an might not be as innocent and kind as he is now.

    "There is nothing to be done in the year of catastrophe." Xu Qi'an turned his head, looked at Xu New Year, and said with a smile:

    "Then why didn't my aunt buy a room for Erlang?"

    Second Uncle Xu laughed "haha" and said, "Erlang will be engaged to the first minister's daughter in two months, your aunt would not dare to offend the first minister's daughter."

    Xu Cijiu frowned, a little dissatisfied with the teasing of his elder brother and father.

    While talking, the three of you entered the inner hall, with charcoal basins for heating at the four corners.  The food on the table was rich, with all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas. This was obviously not the normal dinner in Xu's residence.

    Auntie and Lingyue sat at the coffee table, while Xu Lingyin and Lina leaned over the table, looking at the food eagerly.

    "Lingyin, don't think about stealing food, wait for your elder brother to come back before eating."

    Aunt warned.

    "Oh~"

    Xu Lingyin knelt on the stool, propped her small hands on the edge of the table, reluctantly looked away, and looked out of the hall, just in time to see the three of them returning.

    "Brother!"

    Xiao Douding let out an angry cry, jumped off the stool, put his hands on his sides, opened them backwards, buried his head, and rushed over aggressively.

    Xu Pingzhi and Xu New Year stepped back at the same time.

    Xiao Douding crashed into Xu Qi'an's arms.

    ?What a lot of strength He was taken aback, and looked at his sister, but he hadn't seen her for a month, and there was basically no change. Well, if I had to say it, her face became rounder.

    Like a round red apple.

    This shows that Xiaodouding's energy and blood are very strong.

    Xu Qi'an estimated based on the collision just now, and visually judged that her current vigor is at the ninth-rank refinement level.

    "This is too scary. When I was her age, I was still shaking in my Zamabu" Xu Qi'an was shocked.

    He touched Xu Lingyin's head and glanced at the three women in the hall.

    Xu Lingyue has already seen her. Lina's skin has become fairer, and the one who has changed the most is her aunt. Her facial features are beautiful and delicate, and her skin is watery and fair. Just looking at this face, she doesn't look like a woman raising three children at all.

    Is it the Zhuyan Pill sent by Chu Caiwei?  The effect is really good, if I was in the last life, I would have made a fortune, but unfortunately I can't go back He thought regretfully.

    Aunt and Lingyue came up to meet her. The former scanned her nephew to confirm that there was no missing arm or leg. She raised her chin slightly and said very reservedly:

    "I'm home!"

    She suddenly twitched her nostrils and frowned delicately: "It smells like green orange again, so strong?"

    Second Uncle Xu hurriedly took out the green tangerine in his hand, and smiled without changing his expression:

    "Green oranges can cure coughs. I bought them for Lingyin. I also ate one on the way, so it smells good."

    When Xu Lingyin heard it, her small face instantly collapsed.

    Uncle Xu stared and said, "What are you doing in a daze, come and get it!"The former Qingju tacitly terminated this topic.

    Xu Qi'an then asked: "About this donation, what is the reaction of the DPRK and China?"

    "It's an outrage." Xu Nian laughed and said:

    "There are very few people who agree, but there are many people who wait and see. There are many people who criticize and criticize."

    Uncle Xu added: "Erlang is now a street mouse, and everyone will curse at him when he sees him."

    Xu New Year snorted coldly:

    "If it's just scolding, it's fine. Some people want to impeach me. If the call for donations fails, I, the proposer, will be accountable and responsible.

    "It may be released by then."

    The aunt reacted greatly, and immediately called out:

    "Then I'd rather you resign and not be allowed to leave Beijing. The world is so chaotic now. I heard that there are refugees and bandits everywhere."

    This is the disadvantage of the family world. The imperial court belongs to the royal family, and the money belongs to me. If I am still in this position today, the emperor may be beheaded tomorrow. He expects me to spend all my family property to fill the treasury, just wishful thinking   Xu Qi'an suddenly felt emotional.

    He pondered for a moment and said, "Is there any detailed rules?"

    Xu New Year nodded:

    "Naturally, officials of different ranks have minimum donation standards, which will be determined according to their salaries. This will prevent officials who handle affairs from blindly asking for money and enriching their own pockets during the implementation process.

    "In addition, I also propose that Your Majesty set up a stele of merit and virtue, and place it in the Imperial College and schools in various counties and counties for the admiration of the students all over the world.

    "Then"

    He babbled a lot, Xu Qi'an waved his hand:

    "Say it straight, what should I do?"

    Xu Xinnian said: "Later, let's go to the study to talk."

    ?The business has come to an end for now, Xu Qi'an intends to binge-eat the little black skin in Nanjiang, and asked:

    "Lina, how much do you know about Qijue Gu?"

    Lina's cheeks were bulging, and she swallowed the food with difficulty:

    "The Qijue Gu was left by Grandma Heavenly Gu's husband, the old man Heavenly Gu. When the old man Tiangu left the Gu clan, the Qijue Gu hadn't been sacrificed yet, and Grandma Heavenly Gu completed it for him."

    "and after?"

    "Later, the Heavenly Gu mother-in-law gave me the Qijue Gu, and asked me to come to the capital to find a destined person."

    I know all of these Xu Qi'an thought for a while and asked, "Apart from these, what else do you know?"

    Lina started eating again: "No more."

    Xu Qi'an frowned: "Qijue Gu can allow people to have seven kinds of Gu skills at the same time, don't you think it's strange? Did the Gu clan have such a thing before?"

    Lina nodded seriously: "It's strange!"

    Xu Qi'an said: "Then why don't you investigate?"

    Lina looked at him and asked:

    "Why explore?

    "There are so many things I can't figure out, and I have to explore everything, isn't that too tiring.

    "Right, Ringtone."

    Xu Qi'an's mind was full of flaws, but he couldn't refute it.

    Xiao Douding nodded vigorously: "Yes, Master!"

    She took the opportunity to drag Master into the water to help share the pressure: "Master, help me eat oranges together."

    Lina shook her head again and again: "You go to Sitianjian to find Sister Caiwei."

    "Then do you think Qijue Gu has anything to do with Gu God?" Xu Qi'an brought the topic back.

    "All Gu in the world are related to Gu God."

    Lina rarely showed a serious expression: "The Gu God is sleeping in the abyss, and its power has changed the southern border. The surrounding creatures absorb the power overflowed by the Gu God, and there will be mutations, so there is a Gu."

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "I've heard you say that this is the source of the seven great Gu arts."

    "Yes, different creatures absorb different powers and produce different mutations. Occasionally there will be creatures and Gu masters with dual Gu skills, but only the Gu gods can combine the seven Gu skills."

    Lina said.

    Only God Gu Xu Qi'an suddenly felt his scalp go numb

    In the same evening, the setting sun is like blood.

    The luxurious carriage made of golden nanmu drove into the palace amidst the sound of rattling wheels.

    Lin'an stepped down from the small bench with a gloomy expression, wrapped in a fox fur cloak, and led by the eunuch, into the imperial study.

    Emperor Yongxing, who was engrossed in official duties, said in a bad mood:

    "What does Si Tianjian have that is worthy of His Highness Lin'an's nostalgia?"

    Lin'an said angrily: "There is nothing to miss, I just don't want to go back to the palace, I slept all day."

    Emperor Yongxing raised his head, put down the memorial, and said:

    "I'm still waiting for your news."

    "He agreed." Lin'an replied concisely.

    "I knew that Lin'an would definitely not refuse you if you go out." Emperor Yongxing laughed.

    Lin'an didn't stay long, so he resigned and left.

    Emperor Yongxing stared at her as she crossed the threshold and walked away along the steps. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists excitedly.

    ? On the big case, there was a thick stack of impeachment papers for Xu New Year

    ps: I will go to the hospital for a nucleic acid test tomorrow and go to bed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Lin'an said airily: "There is nothing to miss, I just don't want to go back to the palace, I slept all day."

    Emperor Yongxing raised his head, put down the memorial, and said:

    "I'm still waiting for your news."

    "He agreed." Lin'an replied concisely.

    "I knew that Lin'an would definitely not refuse you if you go out." Emperor Yongxing laughed.

    Lin'an didn't stay long, so he resigned and left.

    Emperor Yongxing stared at her as she crossed the threshold and walked away along the steps. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists excitedly.

    ? On the big case, there was a thick stack of impeachment papers for Xu New Year

    ps: I will go to the hospital for a nucleic acid test tomorrow and go to bed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 600 Recommendation

    ?

    Yinshi two quarters!

    Outside the Meridian Gate, the cold wind howled.

    Beijing officials took carriages one after another, arrived at the palace, and then walked to the Meridian Gate.

    The howling cold wind was like a bone-scraping steel knife, shaking the lanterns hanging on the city tower and the stone lamps on the roadside, and the torches in the guards' hands were shaken violently.

    The officials and gentlemen are wrapped in thick cloaks and windproof hats. Careful people can find that no matter their rank or power, everyone wears plain clothes.

    The cloak is made of wool, and the hat is made of mouse fur.

    Some wealthy families in Beijing can also afford to wear this attire.  .  .

    The attitude of the Beijing officials is obvious. Everyone is poor and lives on food and clothing. Where can they get money to donate?

    At this time, there was still half an hour before the court meeting, and the officials got together in twos and threes, discussing in low voices.

    The censor who supervised the order turned a blind eye to this.

    "Every day at the court meeting, His Majesty is determined to torment us."

    "Yes, otherwise, just donate some silver, it's not too much."

    "Your Majesty Yang is confused. He said that we are only asked to donate three months' salary, but it is actually a bluff plan by His Majesty. I just want to ask you, when the time comes, Wang Shoufu offered to donate one year's salary. Will you respond or not?"  Response? Do you really think this donation is enough? It¡¯s just to pry my mouth away first.¡±

    "ThisMaster Zhu is right, and Yang understands."

    "We must not let go of this matter, just like what we discussed yesterday. As long as we follow the steps of the princes and don't let go or give in, His Majesty will torture us for a few more days at most."

    "Hey, my official has nothing to worry about. The house I live in is still rented. The capital has already started to lack food. I will donate my salary later. How will I survive?"

    "We are the same as Mr. Zhao, we are all scholars with two sleeves."

    "My lords, it's freezing cold, I'm not feeling well, I really can't take it anymore. Why don't you just donate according to His Majesty's wishes."

    This is an official who is in a wait-and-see state, and his heart is biased towards donations.

    The officials around him immediately showed an angry expression: "Master Li is too confused. There are constant snowstorms everywhere, and there is a shortage of food, charcoal, and money. With our meager salary, how can we fill the treasury?"

    "Your Majesty Li only saw what was in front of him, but he didn't think any deeper. The reason why the princes gritted their teeth was really a precedent. If there is one, there will be two, and if there is two, there will be three. After a while, His Majesty is short of money, come again  Donate, shall I drink the northwest wind?"

    "Such a simple truth, but the concubine Xu Xinian couldn't understand it."

    "Where is it that I can't understand it, it's obviously just pretending to be deaf and dumb, just to please His Majesty."

    "This son is self-righteous. Relying on his cousin's prestige, he is defiant. Recently, he is next to Mr. Shoufu, and he is a little bit flattered."

    "Hey, don't be a son of man."

    One of the officials spat hard.

    ? On the other side, Zhang Xingying, who was promoted to the censor of Youdu, slowly approached Liu Hong, and sighed in a low voice:

    "Your Highness has a very good idea. If you can call on the literati to donate, and then the local government will call on the gentry to donate. With the money and food, the disaster will be greatly alleviated and the refugees will be curbed.

    "As long as we get through this winter and the people see the hope of spring plowing, they won't make trouble everywhere.

    "It's a pity that your majesty has just ascended the throne, and his prestige is not enough, and his foundation is not stable. Wei Gong has passed away, otherwise he will join hands with Wang Shoufu to promote donations.

    "Nowwell, the people under our hands are also dissatisfied."

    His Royal Highness Huaiqing urged Xu Erlang to play, but they, the former Wei Party members, didn't know about it at first.

    Afterwards, after discussing with several key personnel, they always believed that this plan was difficult to achieve and would encounter great obstacles.

    First of all, it is extremely difficult to extract wool from the pockets of civil and military officials.  Everyone is from the period of Emperor Yuan Jing, how can we not know each other's virtues?

    Eating and taking cards, making money without limit.

    Is it really the late emperor's fault that Dafeng's national strength has been weakened to this day?  The first emperor's upper beam was not straight, and the people below followed suit.

    Usually it is too late to make money, so one can imagine how much resistance there will be if one expects to get a fortune from these old gluttons.

    Secondly, who knows when this "cold disaster" that almost crushed the last straw of the camel's camel will end, it's only been a month of winter, and the colder time has not yet come.

    When the time comes, the court still has no money, what will His Majesty do?  Another call for donations?

    In the end, this is essentially a court game.

     Following the princes into the palace, Emperor Yongxing arrived a few minutes later.

    He sat on the dragon chair, looked down at the ministers, and said loudly:

    "There are serious disasters in various places. As the king of a country, I am very sad. Do you have a good plan for disaster relief?"

    The princes and nobles below showed expressions of "knowing this earlier", and put forward a few suggestions without any pain, such as reducing or exempting taxes, calling on the squires to donate, and so on.

    Emperor Yongxing said:

    "Since it is necessary to donate money, it is reasonable for the court to set an example, and for the lovers to set an example. In this way, the squires can be willing, and they can also warn the officials to prevent them from filling their own pockets."

    Only the squires are called to donate. Not surprisingly, most of the money will be exploited layer by layer.

    Several party leaders and nobles came out one after another in tacit understanding, shouting "no".

    At this time, Dali Siqing appeared on the stage, and said in a deep voice:

    "Your Majesty, corruption prevails in the court, and corruption is prevalent, so that the treasury is empty, and donations can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If you want to relieve disasters, you must first clean up the evil spirits."

    After the voice fell, the militant, the household department came out of the matter, and said loudly:

    "Your Majesty, I want to impeach Xu New Year, a concubine of the Imperial Academy, for accepting bribes."

    No one in the hall spoke, and no one questioned what kind of bribes the concubine of the Imperial Academy could accept. It seemed that such a thing had already been expected.

    The Ministry of Officials came out of the matter and said loudly:

    "Your Majesty, I want to impeach Xu New Year, a concubine of the Imperial Academy, for accepting bribes under the banner of Wang Shoufu."

    Then, the six ministries came out one after another to impeach Xu New Year.

    Those who can stand in the Golden Luan Hall are all veterans, and they immediately understand what tricks these people are playing.

    This is their counterattack.

    ?Taking Xu Erlang as the starting point, he rebelled against Emperor Yongxing and Wang Shoufu.

    Doing this will not completely anger Emperor Yongxing and Wang Shoufu, but also give his own attitude and tell Emperor Yongxing that we will kill your assault pawns one by one.

    At the same time, he tactfully warned Wang Shoufu that although the royal party is powerful, it has not yet reached the point where it can overwhelm the sky with one hand. Besides, there are voices of disapproval in the royal party.

    Do you have any gifts for the new year?

    The answer is yes.

    As the future son-in-law of Wang Shoufu, members of the royal party often gave him gifts, but in the officialdom, if he received a gift, he was his own.

    If he wants to integrate into the royal party as a student of Yunlu Academy, he can't be too lofty.

    Although Xu New Year turned down many expensive gifts, this cannot change the fact.

    "In the officialdom, keeping one's body clean is good enough to accomplish nothing, and being in harmony with others is easy to become a target for political enemies to attack and annihilate when the turmoil is at the forefront. Therefore, the core problem is that the power is not strong enough.

    "The problem to be solved is: attract more people."

    Xu New Year suddenly realized.

    Some of the princes in the hall were observing the expression of Emperor Yongxing, and some were examining Wang Shoufu.

    See how they respond.

    If Emperor Yongxing sheltered Xu Nian, they would have other tricks, and if Wang Shoufu stepped forward, they would have other tricks, such as pulling him into the water and impeaching him together.

    Now they are the dominant party.

    No one noticed, Liu Hong came out of the line slowly, bowed and said:

    "Your Majesty, I believe that what the Minister of Dali Temple said is reasonable, the treasury is empty, and taxes are difficult to collect, all because of corruption and bribery.

    "Therefore, I ask Your Majesty to strictly investigate all officials and rectify the atmosphere."

    Interesting All the ministers and nobles in the hall looked at Liu Hong together.

    This is to take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. Liu Hong was regarded as Wei Yuan's "successor" in the court and took over Wei Yuan's team.  Nearly 50%.

    The vacated position was divided among the royal party and various factions.

    In officialdom, this is an appropriate concession.

    Now that Liu Hong is standing up, it is obvious that the former Wei Party, which is in charge of Yushitai and Daganren, wants to take advantage of the opportunity.

    Emperor Yongxing smiled: "Liu Aiqing's words are reasonable, let's continue."

    Liu Honglang said:

    "Since the death of Duke Wei, the police officers have declined, and the ability of the ministers is not as good as that of Duke Wei. He has worked hard and lost energy. I would like to recommend someone to take over the office of the police officers in place of the ministers.

    "To better monitor officials."

    All the gentlemen were taken aback, this is not the line they imagined, Liu Hong actually put down his burden at this juncture and handed over the position of beating guard to others?

    Emperor Yongxing pretended to be surprised: "Who does Liu Aiqing want to recommend?"

    Liu Hong glanced at the princes and nobles who were either puzzled or vigilant, and said loudly:

    "The silver gong who hit the watch before, Xu Qi'an!"

    ps: Continue to code the next chapter, but it is recommended to read it tomorrow.  Because it is likely to be updated tomorrow morning, I will habitually code until midnight, and then sleep for a while.  don't wait.

    After the nucleic acid test today, I will go home in a few days.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)???  "

    Liu Hong glanced at the princes and nobles who were either puzzled or vigilant, and said loudly:

    "The silver gong who hit the watch before, Xu Qi'an!"

    ps: Continue to code the next chapter, but it is recommended to read it tomorrow.  Because it is likely to be updated tomorrow morning, I will habitually code until midnight, and then sleep for a while.  don't wait.

    After the nucleic acid test today, I will go home in a few days.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 601 Coercion Over All Officials (6000)

    ?

    Xu Qi'an?  !

    The name reverberated in the minds of the officials, and people couldn't help but change their faces slightly, recalling many bad memories.

    ? Block the Meridian Gate and open the group to ridicule; block the Meridian Gate to kill the Duke of the Kingdom; behead the first emperor ?

    Seeing him jumping up and down, showing off his might, there was nothing he could do.

    In the past, it was because Wei Yuan protected this person that he was so arrogant and domineering.  Later Wei Yuan died, and many people in the court were waiting for Emperor Yuan Jing to liquidate him.

    Sit and wait for him to kill all over the house.

    All of a sudden, there was a clamor of noise. The princes looked at each other and asked each other something in a low voice. Some people kept shaking their heads, indicating that they had not received the corresponding news.  .  .

    Xu Nian stood at the end of the line, and what he heard the most were words such as "Didn't he leave Beijing?"

    The faces of Dali Siqing and other party leaders sank.

    Zhang Xingying turned her head in astonishment and looked at Liu Hong.  The same is true for several members of the former Wei party.

    Xu Qi'an is back?

    They didn't receive any news.

    That guy has returned to Beijing, it's good to go back to Beijing At this moment, the former members of the Wei Party felt extremely at ease in their hearts.

    Emperor Yongxing raised the corner of his mouth and signaled the eunuch to keep silent with his eyes, deliberately not interrupting the noise of the princes.

    A group of old foxes, the people who rule you are here Emperor Yongxing is refreshed, he just feels that all the depression these days has been swept away.

    After the commotion in the hall subsided, Emperor Yongxing spoke slowly and said:

    "As far as I know, Xu Yinluo has already left Beijing and traveled around the world. Why did he come back?"

    Liu Hong said loudly:

    "Xu Yinluo traveled the rivers and lakes, saw the hardships of the people's livelihood, and felt pity in his heart. Whenever he recalled the teachings of Duke Wei, he couldn't help crying, so he stopped traveling the rivers and lakes.

    "I want to take charge of the watchdog on behalf of Duke Wei, and give the court a bright future."

    All the nobles and princes, their faces changed wildly, and they all shouted:

    "Your Majesty, no!"

    "Xu Qi'an is a warrior, how can he be in charge of fighting people?"

    "This son is unruly and unruly. When he was working in the Yamen, he dared to break into the palace. If he was in charge of the watchman, there would be no peace for the government and the public."

    On the spot, more than half of the princes in the hall expressed their opposition. The intensity of their emotions was many times exaggerated than forcing them to donate.

    Among the nobles, almost all members voted against it.

    It can be seen how unpopular that martial artist surnamed Xu is.

    Of course, there are also those who agree among the princes, such as former members of the Wei Party, such as some members of the Royal Party.

    The latter's mood is much more complicated. Xu Qi'an is Wei Yuan's confidant, and undoubtedly belongs to the Wei Party. In the past, the Wang Party would risk his life to prevent Xu Qi'an from taking charge of the gangster.

    But now

    Everyone knows that Xu Erlang is Wang Shoufu's future son-in-law.

    With this relationship, it seems that this arrogant warrior can become an ally again.

    Xu Qi'an, that bastard, is back The Minister of the Ministry of Punishments has mixed feelings on his face.

    It can be said that he loves and hates the martial artist surnamed Xu. He loves it because he is extremely valuable to use, and hates it because this dog has written poems to scold him, and he has repeatedly spoiled his good deeds in the past.

    The old enemy.

    But I have to admit that at the moment only this dog can suppress the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty.

    "Snapped!"

    The eunuch flicked his whip and lashed the shiny ground, making a crisp sound.

    Emperor Yongxing glanced at the ministers and said lightly:

    "Watchers will picket the officials, guard the palace and the royal family, and who will lead the watchmen is up to me.

    "When will it be the turn of the love ministers to take over?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Ding Guogong stepping out of the ranks of nobles, and said in a deep voice:

    "Think twice, Your Majesty."

    Duke Dingguo was about fifty years old. He wore an eight-beam crown on his head, a red robe, a jade belt around his waist, and a brocade ribbon of four-color flowers with clouds and phoenixes.

    Although he is half a hundred years old, his eyes are bright and energetic, his vitality is vigorous and he does not look old, and he has a good cultivation base at first glance.

    Ding Guogong's voice was full of air:

    "How can Your Majesty appoint a regicide to be in charge of the watchman?"

    Seeing that someone touched this taboo topic, all the officials in the hall fell silent.

    Duke Ding continued:

    "Father guides sons. After all, the first emperor is His Majesty's father. His Majesty appointed Xu Qi'an to be in charge of the watchman. A hundred years later, the history book will write a note to His Majesty's respect."?Bright smile:

    "Your Majesty, please be hungry. The dishes are ready, and the concubine mother will send someone to deliver them now."

    Holding the hand of Emperor Yongxing, sat down at the table, the beautiful woman smiled endlessly:

    "Your Majesty can finally feel at ease for a while, and the concubine mother is also happy. This is thanks to Xu Qi'an. Although the concubine mother doesn't like him, she still has to accept his love."

    Lin'an's round and bright oval face revealed a sweet smile.

    Emperor Yongxing was in a very good mood and joked:

    "I also have to accept Lin'an's love. Without Lin'an, I must be struggling now. This emperor is a coward."

    "It has nothing to do with me." Lin'an immediately put away his smile, imitating Huaiqing's indifferent demeanor.

    Emperor Yongxing was amused and at a loss, and said, "What's the matter, Your Highness Lin'an?"

    "It's nothing, it's just that I have nothing to do with Xu Yinluo anymore. In the future, the emperor's brother must not misunderstand, and please don't think that I am not clear with him." Lin'an maintained an indifferent expression.

    Not to mention, her cold and ruthless posture immediately transformed a charming and passionate woman into a cold and sexy little sister Yu.

    Seeing that her daughter was in a bad mood, Concubine Chen quickly said, "Okay, let's eat first."

    I secretly decided in my heart, and asked her quietly after dinner

    Dexin Garden.

    A study room with elegant furnishings, calligraphy and paintings, and porcelain and jade plates.

    Sitting behind the desk, Huaiqing nodded slightly after listening to the chief guard's report:

    "If he comes forward, there will be no more problems with the donation."

    The chief guard's tone was a little excited: "Your Majesty handed over the watchman's office to Xu Yinluo. Your Highness, if you want Xu Yinluo to come and go, with your friendship with him, the watchman will be yours sooner or later."

    Huaiqing frowned slightly when he heard the words, and corrected him coldly:

    "I am different from him and do not conspire with each other."

    After finishing speaking, he seemed unwilling to say a word about him, opened the book on the left hand side, took out a list, and ordered:

    "Send invitations to the adults on the list for my palace, and do it secretly."

    This is the official she elected after observing this incident

    Xu Qi'an, who was supposed to be the focus of everyone, was currently walking on the official road outside the capital, leading the filly.

    Sitting on the horseback is the mediocre princess, her body swaying slightly as the mount walks.

    Mu Nanzhi, who had been sidelined for many days, finally saw the light of day again.

    "It's so uncomfortable. There is something in front of me that makes me uncomfortableit's the righteousness."

    The little white fox in her arms said softly.

    Oh, Bai Ji also saw the light of day again.

    "Nanzhi"

    Mu Nanzhi clasped his hands together, his tone neither happy nor sad:

    "Master Xu, the monk does not speak of his name, and his way does not speak of his longevity. The poor monk has escaped into Buddhism, and he can no longer be called by the name of the past."

    Xu Qi'an corrected: "You should call yourself a poor nun."

    It's up to you!  !  Mu Nanzhi almost failed, took a deep breath, and said lightly:

    "It's fine for the benefactor to do as he pleases."

    After coming out of the Pagoda of the Buddha, she looked like this.

    Putting your palms together at every turn, and chanting a Buddhist name, it means that you have become a monk, and you will have a clean break with a scumbag who stole his wife and girlfriends.

    "Nan Zhi, it's rare to go back to the capital. Let's buy more scripts and take them with you. If you're bored during the journey, you can look them up. This script is the best in the capital." Xu Qi'an suggested.

    Mu Nanzhi recited a Buddhist name: "The poor nun has no such worldly desires."

    She was a quick learner and changed her name.

    "No worldly desires of that kind."

    Bai Ji agreed.

    What kind of crime did I do? The fish pond exploded, and every fish was in a state of severing friendship with me and drawing a clear line National teacher, national teacher, don't blame me for the past few days  God has spoiled you so much, made you put on so many shameful poses, and it's all retaliation By the way, I have to sneak out of the capital before tomorrow, or my life will be in danger!

    After walking for a while, Qingyun Mountain was in sight.

    He came to Yunlu Academy this time to find the dean Zhao Shou and ask Wei Yuan the truth about sealing the witch god even if he died.

    By the way, ask for a few pieces of paper that record the Confucian "Speaking of the Fa Sui" spell

    ps: The update is a bit late, but there are a lot of words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 602 Ancient Secrets

    ?

    "Bai Ji, do you want to enter the Buddha Pagoda?"

    Xu Qi'an took the little mare and stopped under the archway at the foot of the mountain. He tied the little mare to the post, and then asked the little white fox for his opinion.

    "I won't go! Your majesty said that I came out this time to gain experience and gain knowledge." The little white fox spoke solemnly in his immature childlike voice.

    By accident, a thought flashed in Xu Qi'an's mind:

    Put it together with Xiaodouding, I don't know what kind of sparks will be created.

    It will be beaten badlyXu Qi said in peace.

    "Are your ladies beautiful?"

    Xu Qi'an helped the princess off the horse.  .  .

    "It's so beautiful." Bai Ji called out in a soft voice.

    Xu Qi'an noticed that Mu Nanzhi gave him a cold sideways glance.

    You are not really empty of all four things He twitched the corner of his mouth.

    Two people and one fox left the little mare at the foot of the mountain and climbed up the steps. Qingyun Mountain is lush with vegetation. Even in such a cold winter, you can see large expanses of green.

    Seeing her enjoying the scenery along the way with great interest, Xu Qi'an said:

    "The flowers, plants and trees here are nourished by the awe-inspiring righteousness all year round. They are different from the plants outside and have undergone some mutations. Even in winter"

    Mu Nanzhi interrupted coldly: "I need you to explain?"

    ?¡­.Almost forgot, you are the reincarnation of the flower god!  Xu Qi'an immediately shut up.

    Given Mu Nanzhi's rank, I'm afraid she could tell the clue at first glance.

    Xu Qi'an never mentioned the identity of the flower god's reincarnation, pretending not to know.

    Mu Nanzhi also pretended that he didn't know.

    The two have a super high tacit understanding, as if they are old couples who have lived together for many years, living a life that does not require too much communication to understand each other.

    Not long after, they came to the academy along the mountain steps. Xu Qi'an first visited the three great Confucians, his teachers in name.

    The three great scholars entertained Xu Qi'an in the quiet and elegant attic.

    "Ning Yan, long time no see, are you all right?"

    Xu New Year's tutor, great Confucian Zhang Shen greeted with a smile, then turned to look at Mu Nanzhi: "This is"

    "This is my unmarried wife." Xu Qi'an introduced.

    The three great Confucian scholars all showed surprised expressions, and even Mu Nanzhi turned his face sideways in astonishment, staring at Xu Qi'an.

    Mu Nanzhi put his palms together quickly, and launched a counterattack:

    "The poor nun is a monk, so please don't talk nonsense, and ruin the poor nun's reputation."

    The little white fox squatted on the coffee table, raised his face to look at her, and said:

    "Auntie, where is the reputation of a monk? You should say, don't ruin the practice of the poor nun."

    Mu Nanzhi shuddered backhandedly, turning into anger from embarrassment:

    "You know as much as you do.

    "Should I set up a stage for you and let you perform for three days and three nights?"

    Bai Ji was young, just in the state of a half bucket of water clinking, very expressive.  It didn't demolish Mu Nanzhi once or twice, even though it didn't have this awareness.

    Seeing the four men staring at her, Mu Nanzhi felt a little ashamed, got up and left angrily.

    "Auntie, wait for me"

    The little white fox hurriedly jumped off the table, shaking its fluffy tail, like a kitten abandoned by its owner, anxiously chasing after it.

    Xu Qi'an watched one person and one fox leave, shook his head and sighed:

    "I am a woman who has been married before, has a bad temper, and is about the same age as my aunt Alas, the teachers forgive me."

    Have you ever been married?  !

    Still old enough to be a fucking mother?  !

    The three great Confucian scholars looked at Xu Qi'an's eyes, as if there was something extra.

    "I'm here to visit the three teachers this time, and I want to ask for some spells of "Words follow" spells."

    Xu Qi'an rubbed his hands, feeling ashamed for his prostitution.

    The reason why he wanted the spells of the three great Confucians instead of Zhao Shou's was that he could bear the backlash of the fourth-rank's "Speaking out the law".

    However, Dean Zhao Shou, who was at the peak of the third grade, was only one step away from entering the real "Great Confucianism" realm. Xu Qi'an couldn't stand the backlash of spells at this level.

    "Spell!"

    "That's it!"

    "It's nothing, it's nothing!"

    The three Confucian scholars showed friendly smiles one after another, rubbed their hands together, and said:

    "Does Ning Yan have any new works recently?"

    "No!p; If I go to bed at night, I mutter in bed: There should be a wife here.

    Is it possible to summon other people's wives?  Hey hey.

    Xu Qi'an said sincerely: "Principal, please give me a few spells that can be followed by words."

    Zhao Shou took a sip of tea, smiled and said:

    "Because the power of Confucian saints is passing away, and the witch god is about to break free from the seal, in order to prevent the Central Plains and even Kyushu from dying, Wei Yuan chose to sacrifice himself to strengthen the seal of Confucian saints."

    Xu Qi'an calmed down his distracting thoughts and stared deeply at Zhao Shou:

    "You know that's not what I want to ask.

    "Why did the Confucian saint seal the witch god, and why did he seal the Gu god? The Heavenly Gu old man conspired with Xu Pingfeng to strengthen the seal.

    "Because the sculpture of Confucian sages under the extreme abyss in the southern border is also cracked. Confucianism's cultivation is related to luck, and Confucian saints are responsible for luck, so the old man Tiangu thinks that taking a piece of monstrous luck can strengthen it."  seal.

    "Because it has the same source as the power of Confucian saints."

    Zhao Shou was silent for a while, without rebuttal, nodded and said:

    "The Gu God is an ancient god and demon. It will not pity the common people, and its nature is bloodthirsty and aggressive. Such a fierce creature must be sealed. And the Wu God is trying to invade the Central Plains. I don't need to say how terrible a super enemy is.  Speak."

    Xu Qi'an shook his head, smiled wryly and said:

    "Dean, I have a background in crime solving, so don't argue with your logic in front of me.

    "In order to prevent the Central Plains from being invaded, the witch god was sealed. But the witch god existed far earlier than the Confucian saints.

    "If the witch gods wanted to invade the Central Plains, then the Central Plains would have long been dominated by the witch gods. The reason why the Confucian saints sealed the witch gods is not that simple."

    Zhao Shou remained silent.

    Xu Qi'an continued:

    "The era of gods and demons is over. So far, there have been five super-classes: Confucian saints, witch gods, Gu gods, Buddhas, and Taoist priests. Confucian saints are the youngest, the latest to appear, and the earliest to die.

    "The rhetoric of sealing the witch gods for the safety of the Central Plains is simply untenable.

    "Besides, Buddhism also covets the Central Plains. According to your logic, do Confucian saints also want to seal the Buddha?"

    Xu Qi'an stared at Zhao Shou aggressively.

    The room was quiet, and the two confronted each other in silence for a moment, Zhao Shou said slowly:

    "Who told you that Confucian saints did not seal the Buddha?"

    In an instant, Xu Qi'an only felt an electric current sweeping through his back, and his scalp was numb

    ps: Continue to code the next chapter, old rules, read it tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 603 I have been

    ?

    Are you sure you're not joking?  !

    Xu Qi'an really wanted to pick up Zhao Shou's chest and question him loudly.

    A long time ago Xu Qi'an knew that Confucian sages sealed witch gods and Gu gods, but he never expected to seal Buddha.

    No one has ever said this.

    Even though he is strong enough now and has come into contact with many high-level monks, even Luo Yuheng, the head of the sect, has double cultivated with him.

    But before today, no one had disclosed any relevant information to him.

    "Perhaps, it's not that no one has disclosed it to me, but that no one knows about it" Xu Qi'an's mind suddenly flashed.

    Today, apart from Buddhism, the only one who knows this secret is Zhao Shou, the strongest Confucian This has nothing to do with rank, but Zhao Shou inherited Confucianism, and of course he also inherited those  The secret buried by time Xu Qi'an took this opportunity to start thinking, and suddenly understood many things that he couldn't figure out before.

    "According to the information given to me by Bai Ji, the princess of the Wan Yao Kingdom, five hundred years ago, the Buddhist sect helped Wu Zong usurp the throne, and a bodhisattva died at the hands of the first supervisor. At that time, I didn't even question why the Buddha didn't stop it.

    "A master of the first rank is extremely precious in any force, even a leader. Even if there are so many Buddhist masters, they can't afford such a loss.

    "In addition, three hundred years ago, Dafeng betrayed his faith and Confucianism destroyed Buddha. The Buddha also did not take action. So it turns out that He has been sealed long ago."

    Xu Qi'an thought of a lot in an instant, and asked: "Is it because of this reason that Confucianism destroyed Buddhism back then?"

    If Confucian saints sealed Buddha, then the relationship between Confucianism and Buddhism can be imagined.

    "You can think so." Zhao Shou drank the slightly bitter tea.

    "No!" Xu Qi'an suddenly thought of something and shook his head again and again:

    "If the Buddha is sealed, then what happened to the Jiazi who swayed the demons five hundred years ago? I heard that the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, is a half-step martial god with monstrous combat power, not even a Bodhisattva.

    "In the end, it was the Buddha himself who killed her. If the Buddha has been sealed, then whoever killed the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons, who destroyed the Ten Thousand Demons Kingdom."

    Zhao Shou shook his head lightly:

    "I don't know the details. This should be the biggest secret of Buddhism."

    Xu Qi'an was extremely disappointed at once, pondered for a long time, and tentatively said:

    "I have traveled to the rivers and lakes this time, and I have been to Leizhou, and I have had a lot of intersections with Buddhism, and I found something worth exploring.

    "There is a magic treasure called the Buddha Pagoda in Sanhua Temple in Leizhou. Its owner is Faji Bodhisattva. This Bodhisattva has disappeared for more than three hundred years.

    "The dean thinks, what's the inside story here?"

    Faji Bodhisattva has disappeared for more than three hundred years, and the Buddhist Liuli Bodhisattva went out to look for it several times to no avail.

    A few points here are very interesting:

    Where did Faji Bodhisattva go?  What made him not return to Alando?  Or, he was restricted to a certain extent, unable to return to Buddhism, and could not be found.

    So, what kind of existence can trap a Bodhisattva of the first rank.

    Zhao Shou thought for a while, and said in a serious tone: "Ning Yan, I am a scholar."

    "What?" Xu Qi'an didn't understand.

    "I don't know how to tell fortunes."

    ""

    Xu Qi'an immediately skipped this topic, and asked another question: "Dao Zun, is he also sealed by Confucian saints?"

    Zhao Shou shook his head: "Dao Zun is the most mysterious one among the superpowers. He became enlightened in ancient times. Before Confucian saints were born, Dao Zun had disappeared."

    In this case, the disappearance of Dao Zun has another hidden reason, which is definitely related to the mysterious disappearance of Tian Zun's Tian Zun Xu Qi'an thought about it, and thought it over:

    "Could it have fallen?"

    "This possibility is not ruled out." Zhao Shou, with an attitude of discussing academics:

    "As far as we know, apart from my Confucianism, the lifespan of the super strong is almost endless, and it is impossible to die naturally.

    "But Dao Zun disappeared for thousands of years, and there is no trace of him.

    "A senior once analyzed that Dao Zun encountered some kind of disaster that he couldn't survive. In order to survive, he was forced to abolish the Three Purities."

    Xu Qi'an expressed his opinion: "This conjecture is quite reasonable. As long as one avatar survives, it will be immortal. King Zhenbei is an example."

    Zhao Shou said in a deep voice: "But he still couldn't escape bad luck in the end. The incarnation of Tianzong disappeared strangely; the incarnation of Dizong was backlashed by karma;?? Gathering the tip of the tongue, arousing the awe-inspiring righteousness, loudly said:

    "No books here; no pens here."

    The book in Zhang Shen's hand was suddenly sealed by a force, making it impossible to build troops.

    The same is true for the pen in Chen Tai's hand, and he can't write anything anymore.

    Seeing this, the two immediately raised their righteous spirits and said, "Dharma artifacts are not allowed here."

    Directly remove the magic weapon from the combat field.

    Li Mubai snorted coldly and said: "Okay, then everyone will use "Speak the way you say" to fight hard, and see who has more righteousness."

    Grandeur of Righteousness can resist the effect of following words.

    Whoever's awe-inspiring righteousness is exhausted first will lose.

    "I'm not a vegetarian either."

    "The two of you who are going to fight today are convinced."

    The two immediately expressed their attitudes.

    "Floating is prohibited here."

    "Speaking is forbidden here."

    "Li Mubai, bark like a dog."

    "Zhang Shen is my son."

    "Asshole, Chen Tai can't wear clothes"

    "Your mother's cry for death? Your waistband is broken."

    Seeing that the battle situation was developing in a bad direction, the dean Zhao Shou finally made a move, took a step forward, and said loudly:

    "The important place of the academy, don't fight."

    A ripple of clear light rippled from the Yasheng Academy, covering the entire range of Qingyun Mountain.

    Within the range of Qingyun Mountain, Zhao Shou can borrow the power of Yasheng Xuegong, which was suppressed by Cheng Yasheng's stone tablet in the past.

    Ever since the stele was cracked, the Yasheng Academy broke free from its seal.

    Zhao Shou, who controls the power of the Yasheng Academy, is as powerful as the second rank in Qingyun Mountain.  If he is supported by Confucian Sage Carving Knife and Sub-Sage Confucian Crown, Zhao Shou can be tough even at the first rank.

    Zhao Shou continued: "You three, go back to your room and confine yourself for three days."

    After thinking about it, I added another "rule":

    "No nomination for poetry within three days."

    And I can ?

    "Shameless old thief!"

    Amidst the roars of the three great scholars, they were forced to turn into clear lights and escape into the depths of the academy.

    This is the end Xu Qi'an didn't enjoy watching it, bowed regretfully, and said:

    "Let me take my leave first."

    "No." Zhao Shou nodded

    He found Mu Nanzhi, who was holding the little white fox, standing in the square with the academy students watching a play, and went down the mountain with her.

    The two returned to the capital on a small mare. After entering the city, Xu Qi'an asked her:

    "Go home, or go to Xu Mansion."

    Mu Nanzhi thought for a while and said, "Go home."

    Xu Qi'an bought vegetables on the street, and took her back to the small courtyard. The flowers and plants planted in the courtyard had long since withered, and no one lived there for more than a month, making it look a little lonely and depressed.

    However, Mu Nanzhi felt the joy and ease of returning home.

    "There is still enough firewood at home, but there is no charcoal. I will go out and buy some later. You can boil water and take a bath by yourself at night, I still have something to do"

    Mu Nanzhi's face darkened, and then he sneered and said:

    "Xu Yinluo is going to have a tryst with the national teacher again."

    It's not the national teacher, it's other fish Xu Qi'an explained in a serious way:

    "I have just taken over Liu Hong's office as a watchdog, and there are still many things to deal with in the future."

    Mu Nanzhi didn't believe it, and said with a smile: "Xu Yinluo, how does the national teacher feel?"

    Ah, this is very moisturizing Xu Qi'an sighed: "Forget it, I will stay with you tonight."

    At this time, he suddenly longed for the Taoism's one-qi transformation and three-purity.

    As the sun sets, the sky gradually turns blue.

    Candles were lit in the house, and black smoke rose from the chimney of the kitchen.

    Mu Nanzhi made a few small dishes casually. In terms of cooking skills, the whole change in Bai Ji's heart from high spirits to disappointment can be summed up.

    "You don't have to eat if you don't want to eat."

    Mu Nanzhi said coldly.

    When Bai Ji heard this, she was so happy that she didn't eat it.

    SqueakclangThe door opened and closed, Mu Nanzhi returned to the table with a dark face, bowing his head to pick up the rice.

    Outside the door, the little white fox propped up its small body, lay on the door, and slapped the door with its two paws.

    "Auntie, let me in, let me in."

    It yelled aggrievedly.

    Xu Qi said with peace of mind, you child, your desire to survive is really low.

    After eating, Xu Qi'an boiled hot water to bathe the first beauty of Dafeng, and rinsed himself briefly with cold well water.

    After taking a shower, it was just dark.

    Mu Nanzhi sat at the table, hugging Bai Ji, without saying a word.

    After half of the candle burned, she began to feel drowsy, her eyelids were fighting, and she just refused to sleep stubbornly.

    Xu Qi'an held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "I'm here, I've always been here."

    She fell into a deep sleep

    ps: Go home for the New Year.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; After eating, Xu Qi'an boiled hot water to bathe the first beauty of Dafeng, and rinsed himself briefly with cold well water.

    After taking a shower, it was just dark.

    Mu Nanzhi sat at the table, hugging Bai Ji, without saying a word.

    After half of the candle burned, she began to feel drowsy, her eyelids were fighting, and she just refused to sleep stubbornly.

    Xu Qi'an held her in his arms and said in a low voice, "I'm here, I've always been here."

    She fell into a deep sleep

    ps: Go home for the New Year.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 604 Romance

    ?

    Xu Qi'an picked up Mu Nanzhi, walked into the bedroom, and put her down while lifting the quilt.

    When she was cooking in the kitchen, Xu Qi'an had already made the bed.

    ? When I left the capital, the sheets and quilts were well stored in the wooden cabinet, and they were stuffed with insect repellent incense pills. Now they can be taken out and used directly.

    "Sleep!"

    Xu Qi'an silently absorbed the anesthetic gas emitted by the poisonous gu, sat down on the edge of the bed, grabbed Mu Nanzhi's ankle, and gently took off the embroidered shoes.

    Then came the White Sox.

    Soon, a pair of white, tender and crystal clear feet were exposed in front of him.  .  .

    It was about the size of Qi'an's slap, with a smooth instep arc, round toes, beautifully trimmed toenails, and blue veins faintly visible under the fair skin.

    The soles of her feet are pink, holding them in her hands, like the most delicate and gentle jade in the world.

    Xu Qi'an pressed her thumb on the heel. Unlike her heel, which had a thick layer of calluses due to her years of martial arts practice, her heel was soft.

    "Enough is enough, enough is enough"

    He forced himself to put down his two little feet, and pulled back the quilt to cover the princess' infinitely beautiful body.

    Then, put the little white fox in the bed.

    After thinking for a while, recalling the past when Bai Ji suffocated until her legs kicked wildly, she took it out of the bed and put a robe on it.

    Blowing out the candles and closing the door, Xu Qi'an came to the courtyard and touched the side face of the little mare:

    "Little mare, I will leave it to you to take care of them."

    The filly, who had just finished eating the beans, was in a good mood and rubbed her face against the back of his hand

    Shaoyin Palace.

    In the spacious and luxurious bedroom, after copying the triple-fold screen of "Peony and Double Cranes", steam curls up.

    The water in the red lacquered bathtub made a "squeak" sound, a pair of jade legs stepped out of the bathtub, and the two court ladies who were waiting on the side in light gauze clothes, one of them immediately spread out the silk cloth, and carefully wiped the water drops on the master's body.

    Another person took off the clothes hanging on the screen to change for the master.

    In a few moments, Lin'an, with her curly hair, came out from behind the screen, wearing a light blue silk inner jacket and matching a navy blue long skirt, the hem of which trailed to the ground.

    She sat cross-legged on the bed and asked:

    "Did you get all the pills that you were asked to get from the imperial pharmacy?"

    The maid on the left said softly:

    "Pillions, silver, clothes are all ready."

    The maid on the right covered her mouth and smiled:

    "Why is Your Highness preparing these things?"

    The maid on the left hit her and joked:

    "You asked the question knowingly, but you dared to make fun of His Highness, and carefully tore your mouth."

    The two maids "giggled" and laughed coquettishly.

    His Highness said that he wanted to draw a clear line with that person, and it had nothing to do with it. In fact, he was secretly preparing pills, money and clothes, for fear that the person would be injured and would have no medicine; he would lack money when traveling in the rivers and lakes; it would be inconvenient to wear clothes while traveling.

    Food, clothing, housing and transportation have all been taken into consideration.

    They have served His Highness for so many years, but they have never seen her like this.

    Who is His Highness Lin'an?  The charming princess who was loved by the late emperor, people who are too favored are generally heartless, when did she care so much for a man?

    Zhan Zhan glared at them, and asked casually:

    "Is there any news from the house today?"

    The mansion she was referring to was the Lin'an mansion in the imperial city, the mansion bestowed upon her by the late emperor.

    Mounted framed tone was calm, as if she asked casually, but there was anticipation in her charming and moist eyes.

    The two maids were silent for a moment, looked at each other, and replied cautiously:

    "There is no news from the house."

    The hope in Tao Hua's eyes dimmed, she forced a smile and nodded, "Oh".

    She waited in the palace for a whole day, before he came to explain to herself, since the Si Tianjian left that night, she seemed to have been forgotten.

    Now, there is no news from the Princess Mansion in the imperial city, which means that Xu Qi'an didn't leave a message there either.

    She was numb for a moment, then said softly:

    "I'm tired."

    The two maids exited the bedroom wisely and went to the outer room.

    They could tell that His Highness was in a bad mood, so he might hide in bed and wipe his tears secretly later.

    Although the court ladies knew Lin'an very well, they still underestimated Lin'an's integrity. She didn't hide in the bed and wipe her tears, because the tears were still in her eyes.Xu Qi'an looked at her charming oval face: "But not now."

    Both he and Dafeng will face huge challenges.

    After winning, sit on Huaiqing on the right side of Lin'an, sit on the lap of the national teacher, and hide behind the princess.

    If you lose, you will reincarnate properly

    Late at night.

    The maid cautiously opened the door, tiptoed into the bedroom, and came to the bed.

    His Highness Lin'an was wrapped in a quilt, sleeping soundly, with the corners of his mouth curled up, as if he had dreamed of something happy.

    Feeling relieved, the palace maid was about to leave when her complexion changed slightly, and she saw hickey marks all over His Highness's snow-white neck.

    This The palace lady's scalp tingled instantly, and she looked around in horror.

    After a while, she seemed to understand something, and her face suddenly softened

    In the same night, a certain small town.

    Ji Xuan stood on the ridge of the roof, overlooking the battle below.

    That was Liu Hongmian playing tricks on his opponent, a quack with scattered dragon energy.

    Over the past few days, they have found several Dragon Qi hosts by relying on the channel of secret agents from the Palace of Secrets.

    ?There are quacks who have traveled around, there are gentle scholars, there are even subordinate officials on duty in the yamen, and women in the boudoir.

    Ji Xuan's plan is to collect scattered dragon qi as much as possible, and accumulate little to make a lot, so as to attract the host of the nine dragon qi.

    Of course, this may also attract Xu Qi'an.

    "Hong Mian, don't waste time." Ji Xuan reminded.

    Liu Hongmian immediately stunned the opponent.

    Ji Xuan took out a small bronze cauldron the size of a palm from his bosom, muttering something in his mouth, a clear light shot out from the mouth of the tripod, and took the dragon energy host into it.

    The small bronze tripod is called Sifang Ding, one of the gifts sent by the national teacher after learning about the affairs of Yongzhou City.

    It is different from ordinary storage instruments, which can only store things, but it can receive people.

    Ji Xuan put away the small tripod, looked to the northwest, and murmured: "Xu Qi'an!"

    The next day!

    Lingbao Temple in Beijing.

    In the quiet room, Luo Yuheng, who had been sleeping for a day and two nights, slowly opened his beautiful eyes

    ps: Continue to code the next chapter and read it tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 605: The Sword Comes

    ?

    Luo Yuheng stared blankly at the roof, his pupils seemed out of focus.

    There is a feeling that after waking up from a deep sleep, the thoughts are muddled, and you can't tell where you are.

    The last time she felt this way, she was a young girl.

    ? Luo Yuheng let out a breath, embraced Yuanshouyi, stabilized Yuanshen, began to look inside himself, and accepted the memories of the past seven days.

    The seven personalities represent her when the fire of karma burns her body, which can be called "heart demon".

    Now that the fire of karma has calmed down, the memories of the seven personalities began to emerge one by one.  .  .

    Luo Yuheng felt that no matter what happened with Xu Qi in the past few days, he could accept it.

    First of all, she has a good impression of Xu Qi'an, there is no doubt about it.  So there is no possibility of rejection.

    Secondly, in order not to leave a way out for herself, during the first double cultivation, she spent the night with Xu Qi'an as the master.

    There won't be the situation of waking up and finding that I have slept with a strange man for seven whole days.

    In the end, even his body was given to him, and these seven days were nothing more than repeated double cultivation.

    "The first time I practiced dual cultivation with him, I still resisted in my heart. After I receive the memory of these seven days, I may be able to accept him, and I will no longer feel embarrassing and embarrassing"

    Luo Yuheng thought in his heart, and memory fragments began to appear in his mind like a revolving lantern.

    The first thing she "recalls" is the memory of "Nu" personality.

    ?Scenes flashed like a revolving lantern. In her memory, she frowns coldly at Xu Qi'an, gets angry at every turn, and her savage attitude makes her frown.

    "Still the same, with a violent personality. She represents my last stubbornness, unwilling to succumb to a man who is not emotional enough for the fire of karma. It is very irrational to choose to suppress the anger independently and refuse to practice dual cultivation

    "Well, his attitude is not bad. There is not much dissatisfaction because of "I"'s irritable and irritable."

    Luo Yuheng nodded secretly, feeling that the "angry" personality was too emotional and not rational.  While secretly satisfied with Xu Qi'an's good attitude.

    At this time, a picture flashed across, it was in the middle of the night, Xu Qi'an forcibly broke into the bedroom, "seduce" Nu personality, the two wrestled on the bed, and then, her clothes were stripped off one by one, revealing her snow-white plump body  exposed.

    Luo Yuheng raised his eyebrows, a little sullen.

    "But what he said is reasonable. The angry personality refuses to double cultivate. If the other personalities are the same, I will die. When he doesn't know the other personalities, he forced his way in. It is also for my sake  "

    Luo Yuheng forced himself to convince himself.

    Well, the day of the angry personality passed like this. Although there were some twists and turns, on the whole, Luo Yuheng could still accept it.

    What kind of personality is next She muttered unsurely in her heart.

    The emergence of the seven personalities is random, without traces, and without rules.

    Soon, a scene flashed, and Luo Yuheng knew what personality appeared second.

    Desire!

    In the picture, she wakes up early and puts her thighs on Xu Qi'an's waist, and her plump breasts squeeze out an arc on his chest.

    Desire personality pestered Xu Qi'an, kept yelling "I want", and refused to let him get out of bed, the two of them fooled around on the bed for a whole day and night.

    It's too shameless, too shameless Luo Yuheng's face flushed red, blood rushed to her face, and she had the urge to drill into the ground. Embarrassed, she bent her toes hard, and her whole body tensed up.

    She knew that the sexual personality might be a little bit slutty, but she didn't expect it to be so shameless.

    Luo Yuheng will never admit that this is herself.

    The desire personality is followed by the fear personality. As soon as the fear personality appeared, Xu Qi'an, who had been working hard all day and night, continued to practice double cultivation.

    Luo Yuheng clearly "saw" that Xu Qi'an had finished his double cultivation and slipped out of the room with a pale face.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an like this, the national teacher was in a complicated mood, and thought "I have wronged him".

    But soon, this idea was shattered by the memory images that followed. She saw Xu Qi'an bullying the fearful personality and insisted on double cultivation in the hot spring, and saw her legs wrapped around his waist, and her back pressed against the pool wall

    The corner of Luo Yuheng's mouth twitched, and he forcibly endured it.

    Then, Ai Personality went online.

    "My age is more than enough to be your mother"

    "It's not in vain that I have worked hard for twenty years and have not compromised with Emperor Yuan Jing. When your trip to the rivers and lakes is over, we will officially become Taoist couples."

    "Quickly tell youZhi Zhi was riding on the back of a filly, with her hands on the saddle, wearing a fox fur cloak, squinting her eyes into the distance.

    There are two riders beside him, namely Miao Youfang and Li Lingsu.

    The former is Xu Qi'an's follower, so he followed him.  The latter, the ultimate goal of the son's trip to the rivers and lakes is to stay in the capital.

    In the capital, there is Luo Yuheng, the head of the patriarchal clan, the first beauty of Dafeng, Princess Zhenbei, and the oirans of the Jiaofang Division, etc.

    It's a pity that the world is unpredictable, and the capital city is just a sad place for him.

    In this case, I have no choice but to embark on a journey of traveling around the rivers and lakes again.

    However, Tianzong now wants to arrest him and return him to the mountain for confinement, and even worse things will happen.

    Li Lingsu felt that he had been forced into a corner, and the only way to survive the catastrophe from the master's sect was to forget his feelings.

    And before Taishang Wangqing, it is obviously safer to follow Xu Qi'an, and can solve the pressure from both the confidante and the teacher.

    As for junior sister Li Miaozhen, in order to prove that she did not secretly admire Xu Qi'an, she decided to stay away from the scumbag.

    However, Li Lingsu smelled something bad. With the character of her junior sister, if she really had an innocent relationship with Xu Qi'an, she would travel together instead.

    Damn Xu Qi'an!

    "Brother Yang, I will keep an eye on him and tell you everything he has done."

    In the morning light, Li Lingsu turned his head and looked in the direction of the capital.

    The last reason why he followed Xu Qi'an was to secretly monitor Xu Qi'an under the entrustment of his sworn brother Yang Qianhuan.

    Seeing that both of them were looking towards the direction of the capital, Miao Youfang wondered:

    "Why didn't senior Xu come with us?"

    Outside, to be on the safe side, I have to call him Xu Qian.

    Mu Nanzhi replied: "He said he was going to meet someone."

    "who?"

    "A person who is so kind to him."

    "oh oh."

    Li Lingsu took the opportunity to cut into the topic and said, "Mrs. Xu, where is the little fox demon?"

    He still admires Dafeng No. 1 beauty, but since she is famous, the Son can only bury his admiration in his heart.

    Of course, the fact that he has such a great awareness has something to do with Mu Nanzhi's mediocre appearance now.

    If the princess shows her true colors, no man can resist her charm, even if her man is Xu Qi'an, there will be countless heroes wielding a hoe without fear of death.

    The corner of Mu Nanzhi's mouth twitched: "I entrusted it to deliver news to some little sluts."

    During the burning of karma, someone will be tortured by "seven emotions", and become not like himself.

    Mu Nanzhi promised her to keep her secret and not reveal it to anyone.

    Anyway, Bai Ji is not human

    And what did Bai Ji's nonsense words have to do with her, Mu Nanzhi?

    Luo Yuheng patrolled around the boundaries of the capital, but found no trace of Xu Thief. He concentrated on sensing the amulet and found that he had lost contact with it.

    In other words, she could never find Xu Qi'an again.

    "I'll settle the score with you next month!"

    Luo Yuheng ground his teeth.

    She returned to Lingbao Temple with golden light.

    As soon as the front foot came back, a disciple came to the back foot, stood outside the small courtyard, and said loudly:

    "Daoist, His Highness Lin'an, His Highness Huaiqing, and Li Miaozhen of Tianzong sent someone to send you three letters."

    letter?

    Luo Yuheng frowned slightly, and said, "Bring it here."

    Daoyi disciple stepped into the courtyard, took out three letters from his arms, handed them respectfully, and then exited the courtyard.

    With a flick of Luo Yuheng's fingertips, three letters flew out of the envelope at the same time, unfolding in mid-air.

    From left to right, the letter reads:

    "To grow old together!"

    "To tie the knot!"

    "Give birth to a precious child early!"

    Luo Yuheng suffocated for breath, only felt that she was publicly executed, ridiculed, connoted, and a huge sense of shame engulfed her.

    These three letters came by such a coincidence, as if they made a special trip to make up for the knife

    Si Tianjian, the door of the secret room was pushed open.

    Xu Qi'an came in lightly, carrying the jug, and turned around to close the door.

    The morning light shines in through the lattice windows. This secret room is very spacious, with simple furnishings, a square table, and a simple wooden bed.

    So it seems a bit empty.

    Xu Qi'an walked slowly to the bed, silently looking at the sleeping man on the bed.

    Wearing a well-crafted green robe, his facial features are handsome, his temples are gray, and the fine crow's feet around his eyes indicate that he is no longer young.

    "It's really similar, it's exactly the same, but it's a pity that it doesn't have aura, it's just an ordinary body."

    Xu Qi'an grinned and said: "Wei Gong, I came to see you and brought you wine. I will leave Beijing soon and continue to collect dragon energy. Before I leave, I will talk to you for a while."

    ps: Recommend a book, "Starting from the Red Moon" by the old ghost of Heishan. The grades are very good. The old ghost is a master, and the quality is guaranteed.  Wasteland background, readers who like this subject can go and have a look.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Looking at the sleeping man on the bed.

    Wearing a well-crafted green robe, his facial features are handsome, his temples are gray, and the fine crow's feet around his eyes indicate that he is no longer young.

    "It's really similar, it's exactly the same, but it's a pity that it doesn't have aura, it's just an ordinary body."

    Xu Qi'an grinned and said: "Wei Gong, I came to see you and brought you wine. I will leave Beijing soon and continue to collect dragon energy. Before I leave, I will talk to you for a while."

    ps: Recommend a book, "Starting from the Red Moon" by the old ghost of Heishan. The grades are very good. The old ghost is a master, and the quality is guaranteed.  Wasteland background, readers who like this subject can go and have a look.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 606 Strange things

    ?

    Xu Qi'an raised his head and took a sip of wine, thought for a while, and said:

    "Duke Wei, let me report to you first. After the death of Emperor Yuan Jing, the Dragon Qi collapsed and Dafeng was in jeopardy.

    "Witch God Sect, Buddhism, and the lineage five hundred years ago are all coveting dragon qi. After a month of traveling, I collected three vital dragon qi, and one shattered dragon qi.

    "Jianzheng said that the scattered dragon qi can be ignored, as long as the nine vital dragon qi are gathered together, the scattered dragon qi will gather by itself.

    "However, I reckon that it is not necessary to gather all nine dragon qi, because it is too difficult. As long as one of the dragon qi is found by the enemy and brought back to the base camp, I have nothing to do.

    "So, it should be to collect as much dragon energy as possible to stabilize the collapse of the building. For example, it is enough to collect more than half of the dragon energy. Or, the supervisor has other plans in it, he is too deep and unfathomable  

    "If Wei Gong is still alive, I don't have to worry so much"

    Xu Qi'an took another sip of wine, accompanied by a soft sigh:

    "Your sacrifice did not bring good changes to Dafeng, although Jianzheng and Zhao Shou said that you bought time for the Central Plains.

    "Walking this way, the weather is cold and the weather is freezing, and all I see are things that I can't bear to see. Prosperity, the people are suffering; death, the people are suffering. Honestly, don't lie to me.

    "I will try to risk my life to change this situation and save Dafeng from the brink of extinction. This is also related to my own life. Once Dafeng perishes, I, with half of the country's destiny, will also die for the country.

    "Sometimes I feel confused and don't know how to go. It would be nice if you were still alive.

    "Oh, yes, I finally double cultivated with the national teacher. She is already my Taoist partner, but now she should wish to stab me to death with a sword. What a tigress

    "I used to be purely greedy for the body of the national teacher. She is so beautiful and charming. During this period of double cultivation, I have some different feelings for her. This is probably the legendary saying that you get on the bus first and then pay the fare.

    "The only trouble is that she is not very friendly to my other womenbut I can't suppress her. When she subsides her karma and crosses the tribulation, she will be a first-rank land immortal.

    "I feel desperate when I think about it. Maybe Lin'an and the others are even more desperate. Well, it's my fault for being flirtatious. Can a great lover like Wei Gong understand me?

    "When I recover and reach the peak of the third rank, I will be able to double cultivate with Mu Nanzhi. With my outstanding charm, she will definitely not refuse, but I don't want to snatch her spirit.

    "Perhaps, the intercourse technique of the ancient Taoist sect can solve this trouble and let us benefit from each other.

    "Also, Huaiqing is also very strong-tempered and domineering. I went to see her yesterday, but she insisted on being inconvenient and blocked me outside the house for half an hour.

    "Guess how I saw her later, I said: I haven't gone to Lin'an yet.

    "She saw me just now, if I let her know that I went to Lin'an first"

    Xu Qi'an sat cross-legged on the ground with his back against the bed. While drinking, he looked back at Wei Yuan and said helplessly:

    "Sorry, I really don't have the energy and time to collect the materials for the Summoner's Clock. The situation forces me to put the collection of Dragon Qi first.

    "Before, I would choose to revive you first. Now, I choose to save the country first. This is the responsibility I have to shoulder. When you practiced martial arts, it was to step into the third rank and to take the queen out of the capital.

    "But later you really had the cultivation and power to look down on the common people, but you chose to stay in the court, willing to be Yuanjing's pawn and an empire's tinkerer.

    "There is peace in the world, and you will live up to the common people and live up to your dignity."

    Xu Qi'an withdrew his gaze and continued to chatter:

    "I have taken in a new apprentice named Miao Youfang, who has mediocre qualifications but a chivalrous heart. His dream is to be an indomitable hero.

    "At that time, I suddenly felt that I should give him a chance, because it was you who gave me the chance back then, a person with no relatives and no family like me, that gave me Xu Yinluo now.

    "You cultivate talents for the court, and so do I.

    "Duke Wei, this is the inheritance you gave me."

    After finishing speaking, the pot of wine also bottomed out.

    Xu Qi'an propped himself up, bowed in front of the bed, and after a salute, he left the secret room.

    While maintaining the ability of "moving stars and changing battles", he kept his aura from leaking out, and at the same time contacted Sun Xuanji with the help of Fa Luo.

    For unilateral contact, he said succinctly:

    See you downstairs!

    Don't give Senior Brother Sun a chance to reply,?Achieve third rank combat power.  "

    The warlock in white made tea, took a sip, and said with a smile:

    "Isn't there still two Vajras and my Canglong Qisu? I watched the stars last night and found that there is a shining star in the west. Is this a new Arhat born, or the reincarnated Arhat awakened?"

    "The youngest son of King Shura has returned." The golden figure said.

    Xu Pingfeng nodded:

    "The Shura clan are born warriors, who cultivate both Buddhism and martial arts. If the youngest son returns to the throne, the Buddhism is equivalent to having a Vajra and an Arhat at the same time.

    "There's no hurry to collect dragon energy. I have other plans. Since Teacher Jianzheng blocked us in Yunzhou, it's time to relax and discuss the detailed rules after the incident."

    After finishing speaking, the warlock in white and the golden figure raised their heads at the same time, looking up at the sky.

    In the blue sky, the clouds are churning and changing, condensing into a huge face, overlooking the earth indifferently.

    Supervisor!

    On this day, Xu Qi'an and his party came to the boundary of Jiangzhou and passed by a place called "Shengyi County".

    The city wall was low, and four pawns guarding the city stood at the gate of the county seat, holding spears, standing tall and shivering in the cold wind.

    "In this damn weather, the sun is like a decoration."

    Miao Youfang cursed and cursed, he was only one step away from the copper skin and iron frame, and he was not afraid of the cold and heat.

    However, his mentality is still that of "we ordinary people", and he instinctively puts himself into the perspective of ordinary people.

    Looking at the stooped appearance of pedestrians, I feel that I have also been persecuted by the "cold current".

    A group of people entered the city, and the bluestone slabs of the main road were full of cracks.  The house is low and low, although it is not too dilapidated, but it is indeed a bit ordinary.

    This means that the economic status of "Shengyi County" is not good.

    Pedestrians on the street came and went in a hurry, their faces were reddened by the cold wind, and if you looked carefully, you would find that most of them had chilblains on their hands.

    A group of people found a restaurant facing the street and sat down to eat.

    "What do the guest officials want to eat?"

    The shop waiter greeted him, and pointed to the wooden signs hanging on the wall, each wooden sign had a dish written on it.

    Xu Qi'an randomly ordered a few dishes and three jugs of wine, and asked with a smile:

    "Xiao Er, have you experienced any strange things here recently?"

    Strange thing The waiter looked around and said in a low voice:

    "Coincidentally, there are a few strange things."

    ps: The second chapter is half coded, and I originally wanted to post the two chapters together.  But it is impossible to catch up with "morning".  So the first chapter is published first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 607 Temple God

    ?

    Every time I pass a place, I ask the local well-informed people for anecdotes This is what Xu Qi'an believes is a more effective method besides the dragon energy detection method.

    The Dragon Qi hosts are all coquettish and sleazy goods, who appear holy and mad in front of others, and they will stir up troubles and make troubles in their respective occasions, showing off their limelight.

    However, according to the intensity of the dragon energy, the movements are different. Some dragon energy can cause a sensation in a city, and some dragon energy hosts can only become the most beautiful cub.

    Moreover, it was a time of troubled times, everywhere was not peaceful, there must be a lot of messy things.

    Li Lingsu smiled and said, "Tell me, what's interesting."

    Miao Youfang added with chopsticks in his mouth, casually:

    "The rules of the rivers and lakes, demons and ghosts are called "strange things"; villains in the rivers and lakes are called "disasters" when they rob their homes; gentry and powerful officials rape good families and oppress the people, they are called "non-doing human affairs"

    "Senior, you are the first one to ask."

    Xu Qi'an was surprised and said: "Is there still such a particularity?"

    He immediately glanced at Li Lingsu, and the Holy Son was also surprised, saying that it was the first time he had heard of it.

    Seeing this, Miao Youfang suddenly stood up, found a sense of superiority, shook his head and said:

    "Both of them are high-ranking figures, so they are naturally not very clear about the proverbs and rules at the bottom of the rivers and lakes."

    After he finished speaking, he saw Mu Nanzhi shrinking her body and clinging to Xu Qi'an, with a fearful expression on her face.

    What Xu Qi'an just asked was "Is there anything strange?"

    The shop clerk replied: Yes!

    This shows that there have been several incidents of demons and ghosts in the small county recently.

    Mu Nanzhi is most afraid of these ghosts and ghosts.  Even if there is a martial artist in the Transcendent Realm by her side, it can't give her a sense of security.

    Under the silent gaze of the customers, the waiter first took a look at the door of the store and saw that there were no new customers entering the store, so he sat down beside Miao Youfang and said:

    "This matter has to start a month ago. There was a man named Li Gui in the county, and his wife died.

    "It's common for people to die, and it's nothing unusual, but who knows, on the first seven days, Li Gui heard someone knocking on the door at night, and Li Gui was in a daze, so he asked who it was?

    "The person outside the door said it was his wife who was going home to sleep, and asked why he closed the door.

    "Li Gui was confused at the time, so he got up and went to open the door. When he got to the door, he suddenly thought, his wife is dead, how could he come back?

    "He was terrified, and fled back to the bed, hiding in the bedding, not daring to show his head.

    "Li Gui's wife kept knocking on the door outside, asking him why he didn't open the door, and kept repeating the same sentence.

    "It wasn't until dawn, when the rooster crowed, that the knocking on the door stopped."

    Mu Nanzhi shivered slowly, thinking about how he was alone in the empty boudoir at night, and then a man knocked on the door, claiming to be Xu Qi'an who had been dead for seven days

    Her face suddenly turned pale.

    Xu Qi'an didn't know that he had become a dead husband in Mu Nanzhi's mind, and asked:

    "and after?"

    Shop Xiaoer said:

    "The next day Li Gui went to report to the government. The government thought that Li Gui was lying, beat him up and sent him away. The next night, Li Gui's wife came back and knocked on the door.

    "This time, his mother-in-law knocked on the door for a while, and seeing that Li Gui didn't open the door, she lay on the outside of the window and looked into the house. She lay there all night"

    Mu Nanzhi was so frightened that she froze, the little white fox in her arms was almost suffocated by her, and her legs kicked wildly.

    Miao Youfang listened with gusto, and questioned:

    "How do you know that you lay on the window and watched the whole night, why do you know so much in detail?"

    The shop waiter smiled "hehe" and said:

    "This matter is not over yet. After the rooster crowed, Li Gui's mother-in-law left. Li Gui was frightened for two days and felt that he could not go on like this. His anger grew from his heart to his gallbladder, so  "

    Miao Youfang interjected, "So he went to report to the government again?"

    The shop clerk was at a loss for words, licked his lips, and showed an awkward and polite smile:

    "The guest officer really likes to joke, the reporter doesn't need to be evil"

    After a pause, the waiter looked serious and said in a low voice, "He's calling friends, he's digging graves."

    Mu Nanzhi lowered her voice: "Is the body missing?"

    The waiter shook his head:

    "That's not true. Li Gui, with his relatives and friends, dug up his wife's grave and found her lying on the ground.nbsp; "As a result, that night, the owner of that shop hanged himself at home."

    Miao Youfang's thick eyebrows suddenly raised.

    Li Lingsu smiled without changing his expression: "How do you know, could it be that Boss Zheng told you himself?"

    "It really is!"

    The waiter's voice became deeper and deeper: "Boss Zheng was drunk here a few days ago, and he made a slip of the tongue after drinking."

    Li Lingsu frowned, and restrained his smile: "Then why didn't you report to the police?"

    The waiter in the shop asked strangely: "Why should I report to the government? Not to mention whether the government likes to take care of it or not, it has nothing to do with me. If I offend the temple god, my little life will be lost."

    At this time, Xu Qi'an knocked on the table and said lightly:

    "Okay, let's go serve."

    "okay!"

    The shop waiter had enough of his addiction and left contentedly.

    When his figure disappeared in the hall, Xu Qi'an murmured:

    "This doesn't sound like something a Dragon Qi host can do."

    Too bizarre.

    Li Lingsu asked: "Then shall we take care of it?"

    ? Without waiting for Xu Qi'an to express his opinion, Miao Youfang responded quickly:

    "Naturally, we have to take care of it. If you kill someone, you have to pay with your life. After dinner, we will go to the Temple of the City God. Besides, I also want to see who the so-called temple god is."

    Xu Qi'an nodded and looked at Shengzi: "Then what happened to Li Gui, what do you think?"

    Li Lingsu knew what he was asking:

    "It can't be caused by wronged souls. The souls of mortals are weak. They are muddled before the first seven, and disappear after the first seven, unless there are people who are proficient in Taoism to refine their souls.

    "But just now Xiao Er said that it was the dead body that was causing the trouble. I think it was a means of accusing the dead body. How about we dig the grave for an autopsy?"

    After finishing speaking, Li Lingsu suddenly realized why Xu Qi'an became famous in the capital because he was nosy.

    Just as Li Miaozhen can become a flying swallow girl.

    In comparison, Brother Yang is not persistent enough in this regard.

    Xu Qi'an smiled and said, "What's the purpose? After all this effort, is it just to rebuild the Town God's Temple?"

    Li Lingsu was thoughtful.

    After eating, I asked the waiter about the location of Mingcheng God's Temple, and Xu Qi'an and his party left the small county town.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 608 The Witch

    ?

    The Town God's Temple is outside the county seat, six miles to the east.

    Xu Qi'an and his party rode on horseback and arrived at their destination within a cup of tea.

    A small temple with black tiles and white walls is located not far from the official road. The small temple is surrounded by white walls, and a narrow path connects the temple to the official road.

    The Town God's Temple is quite popular, and there are non-stop ordinary people in plain clothes and rich people in bright clothes going back and forth through the narrow path, entering and leaving the temple.

    There are also several carriages parked outside the temple.

    "Call!"

    Xu Qi'an reined in the horse in front of the temple gate, got off the horse, helped Mu Nanzhi down, and tied the horse to a wooden post by the roadside with Li Lingsu Miao Youfang.  .  .

    He closed his eyes and sensed for a moment, and was immediately disappointed that there was no dragon aura around him.

    Standing at the gate of the temple were two tall and thick men, they stretched out their hands to stop them, held their heads up, and said:

    "When you enter the temple to burn incense, you will be given twenty Wen first."

    Tickets are also available in this era. Although the temple god has nothing to do with the dragon spirit, since you have met it, let's go in and have a look Xu Qi'an glanced at Li Lingsu, who curled his lips and took out two  Hand over ten coins.

    The man on the left took it, looked at the brocade robe on Xu Qi'an's body, heyed, and said:

    "Twenty Wen per person."

    Mu Nanzhi frowned, this guy was obviously looking at the nice clothes Xu Qian was wearing, and was waiting for an opportunity to ask for money.

    "Why don't they use it?" She pointed to a young couple entering the temple.

    "They are regular customers, so of course they don't need it." The man at the gate had his own way of saying it. He seemed not at all afraid of trouble, and said impatiently:

    "If you want to burn incense, give the money quickly, and get out if you don't have any money."

    Xu Qi'an raised his head to appease Mu Nanzhi, and said, "Give it to him."

    After paying the money, the four of them stepped through the gate, and Xu Qi'an glanced at it. The courtyard was divided into two halves by the bluestone road leading to the temple. On the left was a merit pagoda cast in yellow mud, burning yellow paper.

    On the right are two rows of candlesticks with a height of half a person, and each red candle is burning, and the wax tears are rolling.

    Many pilgrims gathered on both sides, or burned yellow paper, or lit candles.

    The four of them walked through the courtyard and entered the Town God's Temple. The things enshrined in the temple immediately attracted their attention.

    It was an ugly, shirtless kid with a big belly. It raised its hands high and dragged a stone mirror. The mirror seemed to be damaged, with only half of it left.

    It's not that the statue is broken, but the mirror itself is broken.

    In front of the sculpture, more than a dozen pilgrims are worshiping devoutly. On the right side of the incense table in front, stands an old woman with gray hair. Her cheeks are thin, her forehead is high and wide, and she looks a bit like a mouse.

    Shrewd and philistine.

    There is no energy fluctuation, no wronged soul, no evil spiritXu Qi'an ran the Yuanshen, scanned around, and confirmed that this is just an ordinary Town God's Temple.

    Whether it is the Temple of the City God is yet to be discussed.

    A normal Town God's Temple obviously doesn't enshrine an imp.

    Li Lingsu also inspected the small temple by means of the "switch" of the eighth grade of Taoism. He shook his head slightly at Xu Qi'an, expressing that he found nothing unusual.

    Is the waiter exaggerating?  Xu Qi'an was a little disappointed. Rather than saying that the behind-the-scenes tricks were so sophisticated that he couldn't detect the clues, the truth that it was obviously the shop boy who was deceiving people was more reliable.

    It is impossible for a small county town to be like Tianzong, where two crouching dragons and young phoenixes appear to deceive the dignified Xu Yinluo.

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment, walked up to the sorceress, and said:

    "We are foreigners. We heard that the Town God's Temple here is very efficacious, so we went into the temple to burn incense. You are a witch. May I ask what kind of god is enshrined in the temple?"

    The old woman glanced at him, seeing Xu Qi'an wearing a robe of good material, her eyes lit up, she coughed, and said in a deep voice:

    "Young man, you have come to the right place.

    "In the temple is worshiped the god of heaven, which is an omnipotent god. The mirror held in his hand is called the mirror of god of heaven. Through this mirror, god of heaven can see the affairs of the world.

    "My old man sees that your seal has turned black, and you are afraid of bad luck recently. You can come here to burn incense because the god of heaven is blessing you in the dark. He has seen your bad luck."

    Xu Qi'an showed a "horrified" expression in cooperation, and said:

    "What's the explanation for this, me, everything has been going well this way."

    The old woman said lightly:

    "The time has not yet come. If you want to eliminate bad luck, the old body can show you the way."

    Waiting for Xu Qi'an to nod, she examined Xu Qi'an's clothes and said:

    thesp; "I have secretly investigated for a few days, and have found out the truth. The sorceress learned a few magic tricks, secretly harmed people, and pretended to be a temple god to intimidate the people.

    "Now that he has been executed, you don't need to come here to make offerings."

    Upon hearing that this young man is from the government, the pilgrims felt much more at ease.

    The sky is big and the earth is big, and the imperial court is the largest. Because of this, having the imperial court come forward can make them feel more secure.

    "But, but the temple god is really effective." A pilgrim said.

    If it is just intimidation, they will not be able to make them burn incense and offer offerings willingly.

    "The owner of the rouge shop in Guanghua Street was killed by a sorceress. This officer has already investigated this matter." Xu Qi'an said.

    Only then did the pilgrims feel relieved.

    Xu Qi'an turned around and entered the temple, took out an ingot of official silver from his arms, handed it to the middle-aged man, and said:

    "If you are sick, you have to see a doctor."

    After asking the address of the middle-aged man, he turned to Li Lingsu and said, "Go and see the situation later."

    He is worried that the middle-aged man's mother-in-law is dying, and ordinary doctors are unable to recover.

    Li Lingsu nodded.

    The middle-aged man knelt tremblingly: "Thank you, my lord, thank you, my lord."

    At this time, Miao Youfang picked up the money bag next to the sorceress' son, threw it to Mr. Zhang, and said:

    "Forget about what happened here, don't underestimate your daughter-in-law because of it."

    The young man surnamed Zhang glanced at the corpses of his mother-in-law and son, and spat hard.  He gave the three of them a silent nod, hugged his wife and left.

    Miao Youfang turned his head and spat at the corpse, as if he was used to it:

    "My uncle has been in the rivers and lakes for many years, and the number of such villains killed cannot be counted."

    "This is not a good thing!" Xu Qi'an said.

    This shows that the imperial court's jurisdiction and rule over various places are already very weak. When the order is gradually shaken, chaos will occur frequently.

    Someone will stand up and establish a new order. At that time, the dynasty will either change, or the dynasty will experience huge trauma and survive.

    Xu Qi'an glanced outside, confirmed that all the pilgrims had been driven out, immediately closed the temple door, and ordered:

    "Li Lingsu, summon a spirit!"

    As soon as the words fell, Miao Youfang suddenly clutched his chest, his face was livid, and he slowly shrank to the ground.

    His face was as suffocated as a pig liver, his eyes turned white, and the breath of life passed away quickly.

    A warrior who was at the pinnacle of refining the gods was on the verge of death for no reason?

    ps: Recommend this book: "The Book of the Old Days", author Langgouxiong.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 609: The True Face of the Temple God

    ?

    Without any warning, Miao Youfang was forcibly deprived of vitality, and his aura declined rapidly.

    In a few breaths, he was on the verge of death.

    "what happened?"

    Around is the well-informed Li Lingsu, who was also shocked by the scene in front of him, hurried over, and knelt down to check.

    The first thing that came to Xu Qi'an's mind was the word "curse killing technique".

    According to his experience, in his impression, there are not many methods that can kill people silently. Among them, the "Dream Witch Technique" and "Curse Killing Technique" of the Witch God Sect, and the "Spiritual Seduction" of the Taoist sect can do this.

    However, both dream witches and ecstasy have a prerequisite, that is, the target must be in a deep sleep state.  .  .

    Miao Youfang does not meet this requirement.

    Then there is only curse killing.

    The problem is that the curse-killing technique uses hair, skin, flesh and blood as the medium, and at the very least, personal items. Miao Youfang has always been with us, and has not "lost" similar items Xu Qian frowned  locked.

    "His internal organs are failing, and part of his soul is missing."

    Li Lingsu gave the situation with a slightly changed face, and at the same time took out the elixir from the storage sachet, and fed it to Miao Youfang.

    "The soul is missing a part?!"

    Xu Qi'an questioned as if confirming.

    Li Lingsu nodded, understood what he meant, and said in a deep voice:

    "It's not a spell to kill."

    Curse-killing technique will not cause the situation of "a part of the soul is missing". If Miao Youfang was hit by the curse-killing technique, then his current state should be that the soul and the body are exhausted together.

    Until death.

    Li Lingsu added: "His celestial soul is gone, as if he was forcibly pulled away. The strange thing is, I didn't notice it at all."

    Being able to draw away the primordial spirit in front of a fourth-rank Nascent Soul without being discovered is even weirder than the curse-killing technique Xu Qi'an withdrew his thoughts, and while pulling Mu Nanzhi to his side,  He leaned over to check Miao Youfang's condition.

    It is already a candle in the wind, and it will die at any time.

    "What method can forcibly strip part of the primordial spirit and make the physical body on the verge of death?" Xu Qi'an asked very fast.

    "It is very common to forcibly strip part of the primordial spirit. I can do it too, but it can be hidden from my perception. The other party is either in the Transcendent Realm, or has a special method

    "As for bringing the physical body to the brink of death Theoretically speaking, without the soul of the sky, a person will be unconscious; without the soul of the earth, he will become a fool; without the soul of man, he will die directly.  "

    Li Lingsu also replied very quickly, and then said with a heavy face:

    "Oops, if the elixir doesn't work, he will die within a cup of tea at most."

    Without the soul of the sky, he becomes a vegetable, without the soul of the earth, he becomes a fool, and without the soul of a human, he becomes reincarnated directly Xu Qi'an thought about it:

    "That is to say, Miao Youfang's physical condition has nothing to do with the lack of Heavenly Soul."

    Li Lingsu thought for a while, and concluded from the professional perspective of Tianzong Shengzi: "It should be said that there is no direct relationship."

    Xu Qi'an's thoughts turned very quickly:

    "Using the soul of the sky as the medium, similar to the method of curse killing? It's just that the former is based on skin and flesh, and the latter is based on the soul of the sky. Well, I know what to do."

    Under Li Lingsu's thoughtful gaze, Xu Qi'an stretched out his palm and patted Miao Youfang on the head lightly.

    There was no abnormal phenomenon, but the exhaustion of Miao Youfang's viscera stopped instantly, and the elixir he took began to exert its effect, nourishing the viscera.

    Shift stars and change battles!

    Xu Qi'an used the high-level ability of the Heavenly Gu to "hide" Miao Youfang, cutting off the connection between the Heavenly Soul and the main body.

    It really workedXu Qi'an let out a breath.

    "alright!"

    Li Lingsu was overjoyed that the people behind the scenes could no longer persecute Miao Youfang through the Heavenly Soul.

    In a few words, they solved a problem that made most monks helpless.

    This is not only because the two are knowledgeable and well-informed, but also because Xu Qi'an has enough means.

    The effect of Qijue Gu is really too strong. Although it has not grown to the third-rank Transcendent Realm, compared to the martial arts system that can only show destructive power, Qijue Gu is more useful at certain times.

    However, new problems came one after another, and Li Lingsu frowned:

    "Who is dealing with us?"

    Xu Qi'an asked back:

    "Didn't you already have a guess.

    "There is an obvious conflict with us at present, and it is close at hand."

    two people oneI will do things according to her proposal, and kill whoever is asked to kill.

    It is worth mentioning that Li Gui's mother-in-law was killed by a sorceress. The sorceress met Li Gui's mother-in-law, and after accidentally learning that she used the "wooden ghost" in the Town God's Temple as firewood, she made a plan.

    Thus happened what happened to Li Gui.

    As a result, she got the first pot of gold from Li Gui, and made a name for herself. With the power of the mirror of the sky, she made the people in the county fear.

    In the past month, her son has followed the prestige of the temple god, and in the name of begging for a son, threatened and raped several beautiful women from good families.

    "There's more than enough to die for!" Miao Youfang snorted coldly, "If I had known, I wouldn't have let this mother and child die so quickly."

    "Miao Youfang, go find someone to inquire about later, let's kill those men who are guarding the courtyard together." Xu Qi'an arranged in an orderly manner.

    His skill in nourishing Qi is much deeper than before, and he can hide his joy and anger in his heart.

    Those few men who helped the tyrant were already on his must-kill list, but they were not in a hurry as before, and there was a kind of calmness in which everything was under control.

    More and more Wei Yuan's sophistication.

    The only thing that is not clear now is why the bronze mirror ended up in the Central Plains. Of course, this is not important, just like there is no need to figure out whether the chicken or the egg came first Xu Qian waved his sleeves  , Beating the souls of the witches, mother and child into thin air.

    He turned to think about how to deal with the Heavenly Mirror.

    Normally speaking, it is the best choice to keep this incomplete magic weapon by your side and let it "pay for the crime".  One more magic weapon, one more means.

    The more means, the greater the ability to deal with risks.

    But since this magic weapon is the "dressing mirror" of the nine-tailed sky fox back then, Xu Qi'an felt that it might be able to maximize the benefits.

    Will that noble princess be interested in the relics of her mother?

    Maybe I can sell it for a higher price Xu Qi'an looked at Bai Ji with an amiable smile:

    "Little cutie, can you contact your princess?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 610: Trading

    ?

    "ah?"

    The little fox tilted his head and looked at Xu Qi'an blankly with his black button-like eyes.

    A few seconds later, it happily said: "How do you know that my baby name is Xiaocutie? That's what all my sisters call me."

    This is not the point!  !  Xu Qi'an sternly criticized in his heart, smiling kindly:

    "So, is there a way to contact her?"

    The little white fox nodded, then shook his head again, with vigilance in his dark eyes, and said:

    "My empress's whereabouts are kept confidential. I can't contact her without permission."

    Empress?  Princess?  Who are they talking about Li Lingsu who was listening was stunned for a moment.

    Although he knew that the Heavenly Mirror was a relic of the Lord of the Ten Thousand Monsters, he didn't know that Bai Ji was a member of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, let alone Xu Qi'an's plan.

    Xu Qi'an looked sideways at Li Lingsu and Miao Youfang, and frowned:

    "What are you doing in a daze, do you ignore the arrangement of your tasks? Hurry up and go to work, I don't raise waste here"

    Miao Youfang walked away with a knife in his hand.

    The death of the mother-in-law, the mother-in-law, and the child deserves to be punished, and those subordinates who help the evildoers are also doing the same thing to oppress the people.

    If they thought that by escaping from the Temple of the City God, they would be able to write off the bad things they did in the past, they would be too happy.

    Li Lingsu's task was to see a doctor for the middle-aged man's mother-in-law, so as to avoid dying of terminal illness.

    Xu Qian, no, Xu Qi'an, since he confessed his identity, he stopped pretending Occasionally, I still miss that senior Xu, at least he won't be cursing like Xu Qi'an, he has no quality at all  , What a vulgar martial artist.

    Xu Qian has a more senior demeanor

    Li Lingsu slandered Xu Qi'an while missing Xu Qian.

    Xu Qi'an closed the temple door, carried the little white fox from Mu Nanzhi's arms, held it high, and showed a gentle and sunny smile:

    "Help contact Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, I'll buy you delicious food, a lot of delicious food."

    Bai Ji was unmoved by the temptation of prostitutes, and said serious words in a soft and childish voice:

    "No, rules are rules."

    If it was Xu Lingyin, the whole family would have been sold right now. Sure enough, human cubs and fox cubs are incomparable Xu Qi'an said again:

    "Do you know the mirror of the sky?"

    The little white fox answered honestly: "I don't know."

    It is a cub of the new generation of the fox family. What happened five hundred years ago is too far away for her. She only knows the general history from word of mouth, and cannot accurately identify a magic weapon that has disappeared for hundreds of years.

    Xu Qi'an told the story of the Heavenly Mirror.

    "So, you must contact her, which is very important."

    Xu Qi'an took on the posture of an adult, assuming that this is a serious matter.

    Generally speaking, when children see this posture, they will hesitate and feel lost, because they do not have the habit and awareness of making decisions.

    Of course, this trick is definitely useless to Xu Lingyin, she will listen to you seriously, and then ignore you.

    But Bai Ji has a delicate personality, loves to cry, soft-tempered, and noble, just like a little girl from a rich family, like a little adult, sensible.

    "Okay, okay"

    It tilted its head and thought for a long time before responding softly.

    Because what Xu Yinluo said was so solemn, and it was a relic of the country's lord back then, in Bai Ji's view, it was indeed a big deal.

    It may not be said that the empress needs it very much, so I can't do bad things.

    It immediately kicked its hind legs, signaling Xu Qi'an to put himself down.

    Xu Baijiao did as he did, and Bai Ji ran to the overturned sculpture with her furry foxtail curled up, glanced at the high base, and looked back:

    "Help me put it on."

    "Can't you dance yourself?" Xu Qi'an asked back.

    The little white fox's beautiful eyes seemed to be a little moist, and he said aggrievedly:

    "I can't jump up.

    "When the empress comes, there must be a meeting, and I have to go there."

    Xu Qi'an picked it up and placed it on the base where the statue of the temple god stood.

    The little white fox curled up, closed its tail, and closed its eyes, as if falling asleep.

    Xu Qi'an and Mu Nanzhi waited patiently.

    After about half a quarter of an hour, a will that was as vast as smoke and as majestic as the sea descended, no, to be precise, it was awakened from Bai Ji's body.

    Behind it grows a second tail, a third tail, a fourth tailuntil nine?.

    "Choose to integrate into the human race and live a stable life. Or live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, and no longer participate in the affairs of the two races. And they have more or less the inheritance of the Wanyao Kingdom in their hands. The treasures that have been lost and never found are not only the mirror of the sky.  .¡±

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox Road.

    "Your Majesty, don't leave in a hurry, I have a few questions I want to ask."

    ?He put the Heavenly Mirror into the Buddha Pagoda, and asked:

    "What was the real reason why Buddhism destroyed the kingdom of demons back then?"

    According to the history books, it was because the demon clan rebelled and harmed the common people, and Buddhism exterminated the demons for the sake of the human race.

    But after experiencing so many things, it would be too stupid for him to believe what was written in the book.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox was silent for a while, and the mature and soft female voice was a bit cold, and asked:

    "Why does Buddhism covet the territory of the Central Plains?

    "If you can know the truth hidden behind this incident, you will naturally understand why Buddhism wants to destroy the kingdom of ten thousand demons."

    If I know, I still ask you?  Xu Qi'an said:

    "Please make it clear, Madam."

    The nine-tailed celestial fox curled its lips, and snorted coquettishly: "The value of this information is not enough even if I sell you. What a beautiful idea, you stinky man."

    The tone was soft, as if coquettish.

    You are a widow making trouble at night!  Xu Qi'an, who didn't get an answer, slandered angrily, and asked instead:

    "What does your empress think about the situation in the Central Plains? As far as I know, Xu Pingfeng has joined forces with Buddhism to encroach on the Central Plains."

    Wan Yao Kingdom and Buddhism are mortal enemies, Xu Pingfeng and Buddhism join hands, so naturally they are also enemies of Wan Yao Kingdom.

    "I will give some help."

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox expressed his attitude bluntly: "What else do you want to ask?"

    How old are you fox people Xu Qi'an shook his head: "No more."

    Bai Ji flew back to the pedestal. During the process, her tail gradually decreased, and her eyes were clear and restrained.

    When the four short legs landed on the base, the nine-tailed sky fox just left.

    "Is your lady gone?"

    It looked left and right without knowing anything, walked to the edge of the base cautiously, looked down, and after visually measuring the height, jumped down cautiously.

    I fell down.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 611

    ?

    Bai Ji rolled over in a hurry, and ran to Mu Nanzhi's feet with cheerful short legs, raised her head, and looked at her eagerly.

    Mu Nanzhi leaned over and hugged it in her arms, Bai Ji looked at Xu Qi'an sideways, and said softly:

    "Your Majesty is gone? Has your deal been concluded?"

    "She is very satisfied with this deal, and she especially praised your wit." Xu Qi'an said.

    Bai Ji immediately beamed with joy, like a child in kindergarten who was awarded the little red flower, proud and proud, but holding back.

    Xu Qi'an was persuasive and persuasive: "So, in the future, you have to listen to me for everything, understand If I have any evil intentions, it's all for the sake of you fox clan."

    Bai Ji said "hmm".

    I feel that the relationship with Xu Qi'an is getting closer.

    "Did the empress say anything else?" It looked at Xu Qi'an with dark eyes, trying to get a reply that the empress cared about him.

    Mu Nanzhi curled her lips, snorted, and said:

    "Your mother will reward you as his child bride."

    "What is a child bride?" Bai Ji didn't understand.

    "That is, when you were young, he was responsible for raising you. When you grow up, he will be a cow and a horse for him, and he will sleep with him. Well, he will sleep with him and give birth to fox cubs for him."

    Mu Nanzhi introduced the meaning of "child bride" in detail.

    Bai Ji immediately understood such an easy-to-understand explanation. She looked back and forth at Xu Qi'an, her expression seemed a little unhappy.

    Fuck, I was disgusted Xu Qi'an pretended not to pay attention to the fox cub's expression.

    The cub really couldn't comprehend the charm of this silver gong.

    While speaking, Li Lingsu returned first, and landed in the courtyard stepping on the flying sword.

    "How's it going?"

    Xu Qi'an asked.

    "It is indeed a terminal illness. Originally, it was just a cold infection. If you take the medicine earlier, the illness will be cured soon. But the old man chose to worship the temple god"

    Li Lingsu shook his head:

    "His wife drank talisman water for several days in a row, and her condition became more and more serious, and she could live for two days at most. Fortunately, although her body was weak, her internal organs were not exhausted. I gave her a cold-dispelling pill.  Pills of Buqi can be regarded as suppressing the disease.

    "Afterwards, take good care of yourself and nourish yourself, and you will recover within a ten-day period."

    And Xu Qi'an gave a piece of official silver before, so there is no need to worry about the couple's life being unsustainable.

    Li Lingsu continued:

    "Just now, I went around the county, and I found out that the magistrate of Shengyi County, in the name of donating porridge, tricked the poor and then killed them. They used their heads as refugees to claim credit from the court and  On the grounds of the raging refugees, they asked for money and food for disaster relief.

    "That's why beggars are rarely seen in Shengyi County, and the people in the villages outside the city who can't survive do not dare to enter the city."

    Refugees are black households, or because of crimes or tax evasion, they leave their homes and wander around.

    Because these people have no land to cultivate, they usually choose to do bad things by doing bad things, such as stealing and human trafficking.

    There are also those who choose to do hard work.

    During the Taiping era, there were only a small number of refugees, so there was nothing to worry about.

    Once there is a great famine, the people will become refugees because they cannot survive. Now the refugees in Dafeng are raging extremely seriously.  It's okay in a rich place, but in a poor area, it's terrible for refugees to riot.

    This is also the reason why Emperor Yongxing was forced to push for donations. The situation is really too bad.

    ?It was not easy for the father to resign and the son to laugh, but he encountered the once-in-a-century "cold disaster", plus the mess left by the former emperor

    Xu Qi'an's face darkened a bit, "Got it."

    He glanced at Shengzi, and said lightly: "You are mocking me tactfully, saving one person is a drop in the bucket, but in fact nothing can be changed."

    Of course Li Lingsu didn't admit it, hehe said: "It's a reminder, a reminder"

    After a pause, the Holy Son sighed: "The situation in Dafeng is already very bad, and it will get worse day by day. If the situation cannot be improved in time and the disaster is allowed to continue, uprisings will happen sooner or later."

    In history, this phenomenon is called a peasant uprising Xu Qi'an thought more deeply, if the disaster cannot be effectively alleviated, then Xu Pingfeng will raise his arms, and I am afraid that many forces in the world will respond.

    Will think that overthrowing the decadent court is the only way out for everyone, just like during the big weekend that year, all the heroes rose together.

    At this time, Miao Youfang walked in from outside the courtyard, carrying a bamboo basket in his hand. The three of them with keen sense of smell and one fox could already smell the pungent blood.Long live the Lord!  "

    The spirit of the magic mirror also conveys ideas.

    "Everyone, let's get to know each other. I am Xu Qi'an, the romantic and suave man who everyone loves."

    Xu Qi'an tried to communicate.

    "Buddhism is damned, the bald donkey will be hacked into pieces!"

    Said the magic mirror tool spirit.

    ?¡­¡­This is completely impossible to communicate!  Xu Qi'an scratched his head, feeling something tricky.

    He thought for a while and said, "I am your father."

    The bronze mirror shook violently, the eye without eyelashes was a little darker and more lively, as if he was looking at Xu Qi'an.

    At the same time, a majestic thought entered Xu Qi'an's mind:

    "Humble human boy, are you blaspheming the god?"

    Sober?  Xu Qi'an was surprised and delighted, and replied with his thoughts:

    "I am an ally of Wan Yao Kingdom."

    "Slick tongue!" Shenjing Qiling snorted coldly: "The Kingdom of Ten Thousand Demons has long since been annihilated."

    "The former lord left behind a daughter, and she is now the leader of the remnants of the Wan Yao Kingdom"

    Xu Qi'an patiently described the causal entanglement between himself and the Wan Yao Kingdom.

    "You humble human boy, don't try to deceive me. You, a lackey of Buddhism, will die a good death."

    Qi Ling doesn't like this.

    When the nine-tailed sky fox came, it was sealed by the tower spirit, and it didn't notice the appearance of the old master's daughter.

    ? The Pagoda of the Futu is Erwuzai Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment and said:

    "No matter what, you have fallen into my hands, we might as well cooperate. You are used by me, and I will nourish you."

    "Very tempting conditions, but I refuse!"

    God Mirror Qi Ling seemed to have a lot of backbone, and said with a sneer:

    "This god and Buddhism are incompatible. Even if this god is wiped out, thrown out from here, abandoned, and sealed, he will not eat a bite of incense from you."

    It's too tough, I respect you for being a hero Xu Qi'an chose to compromise with the psychopath.

    It's also not good for Bai Ji to summon the princess of the Wan Yao Kingdom, which is too disrespectful to the boss.

    "Forget it, I won't force others to do anything against me. After one month, I will hand you over to the princess of the Wan Yao Kingdom. During this time, you will be warmed up in the dragon's breath first."

    Xu Qi'an said.

    "What kind of bullshit dragon gas, this god does not accept your favor."

    Qi Ling hard airway.

    I'm too lazy to talk to you Xu Qi'an took out the fragment of the book and threw it in.

    When the Heavenly Mirror touched the shards of the book from the ground, the mirror surface of the small jade mirror rippled and swallowed it.

    Xu Qi'an used Yuanshen to "carry" the Mirror of Heavenly Mirror, and put it into the lifelike golden dragon.

    "This god does not accept your favor, Buddhist lackey!"

    Shenjing threw dragon energy into it while cursing, and the next moment, its cry stopped in summer.

    A warm, majestic force enveloped it, nourishing its consciousness, making it seem to be lying on its back in the arms of the Lord of the Thousand Monsters.

    "Ah~"

    Shen Jing moaned involuntarily: "It's so cool, it's so cool, what is thiswhy is it so cool?"

    This kind of nourishment is countless times that of incense, and even smoothes the confusion and pain caused by its incomplete consciousness.

    In time, I may not be able to repair my incomplete consciousness and restore the state of the year This idea came to Shen Jing's heart spontaneously.

    It immediately became excited.

    When Tai Ping Knife saw a magic weapon coming in to grab the Dragon Qi, it immediately conveyed the idea of ??"wronged", hoping that the master could drive it away.

    Don't worry, you are your own son, you picked it upXu Qi'an is so comforting.

    "It seems that you like Long Qi very much, so, can we cooperate now?" Xu Qi'an laughed.

    Shen Jing pretended to be dead and did not respond.

    It neither wants to surrender, but also wants to be bathed in dragon air.

    Xu Qi'an let out a "huh", and carried it out with his soul.

    "Let me go back quickly, let me go back quickly."

    Shen Jing became anxious all of a sudden.

    Xu Qi'an stared blankly at the eyes protruding from the mirror.

    "Okay, okay"

    After a stalemate for more than ten seconds, Shen Jing finally gave in: "I can be used by you."

    The Law of True Fragrance is simply the hardest law in the world. Nobel owes Wang a prize Xu Qi'an smiled:

    "Happy cooperation."

    He couldn't wait to say: "Now, I want to see your ability."

    According to Kyushu!

    ps: Continue to code the next chapter, read it tomorrow, don't wait.  Remember, don't wait.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)According to Kyushu!

    ps: Continue to code the next chapter, read it tomorrow, don't wait.  Remember, don't wait.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 612 The Grand Tutor Who Can't Be Guaranteed in the Evening Festival (ask for a monthly ticket)

    ?

    The Heavenly Mirror said:

    "You have already seen my ability. I can absorb the target soul silently, manipulate the body through the soul, and turn the target person into a puppet.

    "The great king relied on me and subdued many great monsters. But now, I can only take away the soul of the sky and let the body die slowly.

    "Well, if the target person is an ordinary creature, or the cultivation base is extremely shallow, I can still manipulate the other person. It doesn't have to be face to face to capture the soul of the sky, you can even forcefully manipulate it from thousands of miles away."

    Forced control from thousands of miles away is just as perverted as taking someone's chastity from thousands of miles away Xu Qi'an couldn't hide his surprise and felt a little unreasonable.  .  .

    The Heavenly Mirror added:

    "The farther the distance is, the weaker the control is. Usually, you can only control creatures with no intelligence from thousands of miles away. Now that I am disabled, this ability can no longer be used.

    "The disadvantage is that the puppet state controlled by me cannot be concealed, and it will be recognized at a glance by those with high cultivation or masters in the field of primordial spirit."

    The distance is too far, and even ordinary people can't control it.

    Xu Qi'an suddenly realized.

    "My second ability is to be able to illuminate Kyushu, regardless of distance. But some special places cannot be peeped, such as the Buddhist holy mountain Alando."

    Hun Tian Shen Jing sighed: "I am already in a broken body, and I can't illuminate the Kyushu. But I think it will be no problem with a radius of two thousand miles."

    "How to use you, blood to recognize the Lord?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Hun Tian Shen Jing sneered and said:

    "Don't compare me with that kind of low-level magic weapon. As long as I recognize you and are willing to cooperate with you, you can use me. If I don't want to, even if you admit the master with a drop of blood, it won't help."

    The fragments of the book from the ground have been connoted Xu Qi'an said "oh", and suddenly thought that they are also incomplete magic weapons, why the fragments of the book from the ground have no self-awareness?

    With only a radius of two thousand miles, the situation in Yunzhou will be invisible.  Hmm, I'll give it a try first.  Xu Qi'an immediately said:

    "Can Dafeng Capital be photographed?"

    Huntian Mirror hesitated and said: "There is a first-rank martial artist and a first-rank warlock in Dafeng capital, but I can't see them."

    "It's okay, that martial artist has been dead for hundreds of years. If you are a first-grade warlock, he probably won't talk to you."

    Xu Qi'an patted the mirror, signaling it to move quickly.

    It doesn't seem to know the secret that lucky people cannot live forever.  When Xu Qi'an was thinking about it, the surface of the bronze mirror changed, and the material of the bronze disappeared, making it as clear as a glass mirror.

    A magnificent and majestic city is reflected in the glass mirror.

    Xu Qi'an, who had overlooked the capital several times, immediately recognized the capital below.

    "I feel like someone is spying on me"

    A thought came from the Heavenly Mirror.

    It's the supervisor Xu Qi'an nodded, "Don't worry about it, he's just a bad old man."

    I hope the supervisor can't hear it.  He added silently in his heart.

    Hun Tian Shen Jing ignored it, and said proudly: "Now you know how powerful I am."

    The capital is not more than two thousand miles away from here.

    "Locating the capital Move seventy feet to the north, and move ten feetOkay, okay, can you penetrate the house?"

    Under the communication, the mirror showed the scene in Shaoyin Palace and Lin'an bedroom.

    She is not in Shaoyin Palace, so I don't know where she went.

    "Can you locate it? Well, you can see it directly next time, so you don't need to show you the way."

    "You seem to be doubting my ability."

    ?Huntian Shenjing conveyed his displeasure, and then said: "Do you need to help you locate the tub? I know that males like to watch females come out of the bath."

    I'll come back at night Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice, "Nonsense, I'm different from the males you know."

    Hun Tian Shen Jing asked in surprise: "Do you like to watch males come out of the bath?"

    Are you a joke?  !  Xu Qi'an asked the Heavenly Mirror to locate the Xu Mansion again, and this time, it empathetically locked the tub directly.

    Isn't this the room of the second uncle and aunt Xu Qi'an was almost stunned, and said angrily:

    "No, there is no need to locate the bathtub here, are you really a serious magic weapon?"

    "You really like males!" Hun Tian Shen Jing suddenly realized.

    Xu Qi'an was too lazy to explain to a mentally ill patient, so he set the location in the inner hall of Xu's mansion.

    "Hey, Lingyin is going out, is she going to school?"

    In the picture, he saw Xu Lingyin carrying a "schoolbag" made of a small cloth bag, with a child'sTai Fu said excitedly:

    "No, even if the old man dies, he still has to teach her to recite the Three Character Classic.

    "This old man has taught the late emperor and His Highnesses, and this old man can't be late."

    ?No, no, it would be too worthless for you to die Huaiqing didn't know how to appease him for a while.

    At this time, Taifu rolled his eyelids and fainted

    Xiangzhou!

    Dongfang Wanrong swaggered through the market in a big drive, followed by dozens of disciples of the East China Sea Dragon Palace.

    Sitting next to her was Dongfang Wanqing, who had the same appearance but a cold temperament.

    "Master, we have collected eight dragon energy hosts, should we send them back to Jingshan City?"

    Dongfang Wanrong asked.

    "No need!"

    Nalan Tianlu's voice sounded in her mind, and said gently:

    "Dragon Qi has the characteristic of attracting each other. The more scattered dragon gas we collect, the more we can attract other dragon gas hosts.

    "If we send them back to Jingshan City, we will lack a magnet for finding a needle in a haystack."

    Dongfang Wanrong nodded and asked again:

    "You can simply occupy the physical body of a dragon energy host. They are all lucky ones with deep blessings."

    Nalan Tianlu smiled and said:

    "What kind of blessings do they have? In the eyes of the strong in the extraordinary realm, it is just a fluke to get some benefits. If you want to let someone take home for a teacher, you have to be in the extraordinary realm.

    "It's really not good, it's okay to be at the peak of the fourth rank, just like you."

    Dongfang Wanrong giggled and said: "The disciple is willing to sacrifice for the master."

    Nalan Tianlu shook his head: "Slick tongue."

    Although the peak of the fourth rank is rare, it is not difficult to find, and there is no need to win disciples.

    Besides, this disciple is a girl, and Nalan Tianlu is not willing to be resurrected as a daughter.

    Dongfang Wanrong thought for a while, and asked curiously: "What if we can take away Xu Qi'an? That would be considered a deep blessing."

    "" Nalan Tianlu shook his head and laughed:

    "This child is full of cause and effect. As a teacher, I would rather exist in the state of a lonely ghost than take him away."

    After a pause, he continued:

    "Among the Kyushu, only the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom can shape a perfect body with its own spirit.

    "If you can make a deal with her, you don't have to take it away as a teacher."

    The sequelae of seizing the house are huge, the physical body and the soul will repel each other, and they cannot get along for hundreds of years.

    In other words, for hundreds of years, his cultivation has been difficult to improve.

    Dongfang Wanrong pondered and said:

    "We are collecting dragon energy hosts, Buddhism is also collecting dragon energy hosts, and that Xu Qi'an.

    "Master, do you think that all of us will meet in a certain place at a certain moment?"

    Nalan Tianlu gave an affirmative answer:

    "Yes, it must be wonderful.

    "When the time comes, the teacher will help you.

    "Wei Yuan captured Jingshan City and killed my son. I will kill the younger generation he relied on so much to end this karma."

    ps: For the new month, ask for a monthly pass!  !  !  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Open a single chapter to ask for a monthly ticket, and compete for the top spot in February!

    ?

    Before I start, let me say that this is the first time I have opened a single chapter to compete for the list since I wrote it.

    I have always been very Buddhist, and when I think about it occasionally, I yell at the end of the chapter:

    Gentlemen, let me get some monthly tickets, poor man, I am a writer of novels

    Everyone knows my Buddhist virtues.

    A few days ago, the Eagle told me that he was going to finish, and let me compete for the monthly ticket list.

    My first reaction at the time was: It¡¯s so troublesome, I¡¯m too tired, I¡¯m already exhausted in typing, and I have to go to work, so I don¡¯t want to worry about these things.

    Later, two things changed my mind, first:

    I'm home for the New Year!

    Second: The performance of this book is so good that I am not even sure that the next book will have this level, although I have been trying to take a different path, seeking changes and innovations.

    In short, since it is a pinnacle in the current writing career, then there should be no regrets.  .  .

    This book has all the honors, but it doesn't have the first place in the monthly list.

    ? Report the results of this book, 24-hour follow-up, 40,000-4.5 fluctuations.  The average order is 87,000. According to my increase, it will easily break through 90,000 before the end of the month.

    Whether it can break 100,000 during the serialization period is still uncertain, but there is hope.

    Such results are considered rare.  It shows that the reader base is very large, everyone likes it very much, and I actually have the ability to compete for the list.

    It's just that it was too Buddhist before.

    Updates are weak.

    ? Set a goal this month, and update 300,000 words by the last day of the month.

    The watchmen have entered the middle and late stages. At this time, we will not compete for the rankings, and we don't know what will happen in the future.

    It's the first time in my life to post a list chapter, I hope everyone will make it happen.

    ps: Go to the code word, everyone will read it tomorrow.  don't wait!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 613 The Needle Doesn't Poke

    ?

    In the Imperial Study Room, Emperor Yongxing looked at the booklet presented by the cabinet, which contained various matters concerning donations, including but not limited to how to promote donations, formulate standards, and conduct property liquidation for officials who claim to be clean-sleeved, etc.

    I wrote more than a thousand words eloquently.

    Reviewing notebooks is not easier than reading books, because there are "traps" hidden in the notebooks submitted by many ministers.

    If he doesn't want to be played like a monkey by civil officials, the emperor must be keenly aware of the traps in the book.

    In this regard, no one can help, because after sitting on the throne, the civil and military of the whole dynasty are enemies.

    Emperor Yongxing promoted donations for disaster relief, and he couldn't make any mistakes at this juncture, so he took it very seriously.  .  .

    "Your Majesty!"

    At this time, Zhao Xuanzhen, the palm print eunuch, hurried into the imperial study room, and said in a low voice:

    "Teacher is ill."

    Emperor Yongxing looked away from Zhezi, pinched the center of his brows, and asked:

    "Sick? Alas, Tai Tuo is old and shouldn't be too tired. Go to the imperial pharmacy to get some elixirs for invigorating qi and promoting blood circulation and send them to Tai Tu."

    Zhao Xuanzhen agreed, but did not leave, and continued:

    "The Grand Tutor said that he would resign from his official position and stop teaching the little masters. Your Majesty, please find another job.

    "He's going to Xu's mansion to be a teacher, to teach the concubine of the Imperial Academy, Xu New Year's younger sister."

    ah?  Emperor Yongxing was taken aback and couldn't figure it out.

    The palm print eunuch Zhao Xuanzhen said:

    "The Tai Tuo means that he must educate the child wholeheartedly without any distraction. I hope His Majesty can understand."

    Emperor Yongxing showed a solemn expression, leaned forward slightly, and asked in surprise:

    "That child is exceptionally gifted and intelligent, which made the Tai Tuo love talent?

    "Interesting, even Huaiqing back then, the Taifu never treated him like this. Tsk tsk, you said that the Xu family is full of heroes. There was Xu Qi'an in the front, and Xu Cijiu in the back. I didn't expect that a little girl was not the same.  Something in the pool."

    After finishing speaking, he saw Zhao Xuanzhen's face was stiff, and he didn't know how to explain it.

    "Huh?" Emperor Yongxing expressed his doubts with a nasal voice.

    "Your Majesty doesn't know something, the Taifu is angry"

    Zhao Xuanzhen whispered what happened in the study room to Emperor Yongxing.

    ?¡­.Emperor Yongxing did not speak for a long time, and fell into deep self-blame.

    After a while, he said: "Send that girl back to the Xu Mansion, I will write a note to appease the Grand Tutor, during this time, don't let the Grand Tutor leave the palace, take good care of her."

    Zhao Xuanzhen responded, and murmured:

    "I stayed for a while, but I couldn't stay for anything."

    Emperor Yongxing was silent for a long time, and said slowly:

    "I will issue an order to the Xu family to prohibit them from letting the Tai Tuo visit."

    After sending Zhao Xuanzhen away, Emperor Yongxing took a sip of ginseng tea, recalled what the palm-printed eunuch said just now, and clicked his tongue repeatedly:

    "Unbelievable, incredible.

    "I don't believe there are such stupid people in the world, so I have time to try it myself."

    The wheels twitched and stopped at the Xu Mansion. Xiao Douding jumped off the carriage with a small cloth bag on his back.

    The small cloth bag was bulging, and it seemed to be full of things.

    This is the pastry she begged from Huaiqing.

    Xu New Year then jumped out of the carriage and walked towards the mansion expressionlessly.

    Xiao Douding put his hands on the sides of his back, lowered his head, and rushed into the mansion. He tripped at the door and fell to the ground.

    "Second brother, I fell down."

    She raised her face and looked at Xu New Year.

    Xu Erlang's handsome face twitched, "Then?"

    She patted her buttocks and stood up, protecting the pastries in the small cloth bag, and looked at Xu Erlang cautiously.

    ?  Xu Erlang frowned and looked at her.

    Xiao Douding glanced at his second brother cautiously, and suddenly ran away in fear.

    Xu Erlang was stunned for a long time before he realized that he didn't give Lingyin a good face along the way, and his stupid sister thought he was coveting pastries.

    The evidence is that she didn't help herself after she fell.

    All the way into the inner courtyard, I saw the mother and daughter staring at each other.

    The aunt said angrily: "Why did she come back, was she kicked out of the palace again?"

    Xu Erlang nodded.

    "you"

    Aunt Qi's chest heaved violently, and she gritted her teeth: "What's going on?"

    Xu Erlang said helplessly:

    ???But Pretty Woman always causes trouble.  Sometimes when you meet a master womanizer, he wants to sleep with you, and you have no ability to refuse.

    "You can't expect every martial artist to be as heroic and courageous as this uncle.

    "So, as a companion, what should you do? If you stand up for her, you may be killed. If you don't stand up for her, it would be too humiliating. So you simply walk alone."

    Li Lingsu and Xu Qi'an had "taught" expressions on their faces.

    Neither Tianzong Haiwang nor Jingcheng Haiwang has ever encountered such a thing.

    Miao Youfang suddenly showed a wretched expression, and said: "Brother Li, you claim to have countless girls, and there are many high-rank warriors among them. Are there any above rank six?"

    Li Lingsu nodded: "Naturally."

    Miao Youfang hehe said: "My little brother is very curious, a sixth-grade warrior with copper skin and iron bones, your little soft stick, can break someone's flesh?"

    This angle is very strange Xu Qi'an, who has never slept with a warrior above rank six, also turned to look at Li Lingsu.

    "Vulgar!"

    Li Lingsu didn't know how to answer.

    Xu Qi'an and Miao Youfang "hehe" laughed.

    Miao Youfang smiled and said: "Actually, I also want to understand. Fish scale armor is also hard to hurt, but embroidery needles can penetrate through the gap."

    After speaking, he suddenly slumped on the table, unconscious.

    Li Lingsu held a soul in his palm, squinted his eyes, and said with a smile:

    "Brother Miao, you have a lot of ideas."

    At this time, a yellow-haired dog ran in while the waiter was away.

    Li Lingsu pushed the soul into the body of the earth dog with a snap of his fingers.

    "Where is the earth dog, roll!"

    The shop clerk came downstairs, drove the yellow-haired dog away with a stick, and beat it a few times.

    The smile on Li Lingsu's face deepened, and he threw out a meat bun: "Poor guy, come, the uncle rewards you."

    "Wow woof woof"

    The yellow-haired dog does not want meat buns, barking rhythmically outside the inn.

    "He's scolding you!" Xu Qi'an said.

    "What are you scolding me for?" Li Lingsu said with a smile.

    "He scolded you for giving birth to a son who is not py, and his wife is an oiran, and all the women he has slept with have new loves, and he has given birth to a bunch of children for you, and he will wait for you to call your father when you go home."

    Xu Qi'an said

    Li Lingsu was dumbfounded, with a stiff face: "How do you know?"

    "I'm sure I can understand the language of beasts." Xu Qi'an said with a smile, and then added:

    "Oh, he just said, your ass is awesome!"

    Li Lingsu was furious, rolled up his sleeves and stood up, "I peeled its skin today and ate dog meat"

    He suddenly felt someone tap his back, and then, all the primordial spirit and mana were sealed.

    The Holy Son turned his head with a pale face, and looked at Xu Qi'an:

    "You, what are you doing?"

    Xu Qi'an smiled and said: "It's fair, go ahead and fight."

    Soon after, the passers-by on the side of the road and the residents in the inn either stopped to watch, or poked their heads out to watch a person and a dog biting each other, and the fighting was fierce.

    The crowd cheered loudly, sometimes cheering people up, and sometimes applauding the dog.

    Xu Qi'an and Mu Nanzhi finished their breakfast in a pleasant atmosphere

    Somewhere in a small town in Yuzhou, in the early morning mist, there are brothels.

    Under the horrified eyes of all the prostitutes and girls, Ji Xuan took out the small bronze tripod, and put an unconscious man covered in blood into the tripod.

    He glanced at the shattered stairs and the cracked ground, dropped a piece of silver, and turned to leave.

    ? On the street outside the brothel, beside the stalls, the one-armed white tiger, Xu Yuanshuang's brother and sister, the charming Liu Hongmian, Qi Huan Danxiang in colorful robes are eating breakfast with their heads bowed.

    Ji Xuan sat down on his own, and asked the stall owner to bring a bowl of boiling soy milk. He drank half of the bowl, and let out a sigh of satisfaction:

    "The thirteenth Dragon Qi host."

    Liu Hongmian curled her lips: "It's a pity that it's all scattered dragon energy."

    Ji Xuan smiled and said:

    "A small amount makes a lot, when the scattered dragon energy gathers to a certain extent, the attraction to other dragon energy will increase.

    "I still have to thank sister Yuanshuang for her help. Without the assistance of the hope technique, how could it be so fast?"

    Xu Yuanshuang said lightly: "You should be grateful to the secret agents of Tianji Palace. Without their efforts to collect information, you would not have been able to gather all the dragon energy so quickly."

    Just as Ji Xuan was about to speak, he saw Xu Yuanshuang take out a note from the pouch on his waist, saying:

    "The latest information, Yuzhou discovered a dragon energy host, one of the nine vital dragon energy.

    "The secret agents of Yuzhou didn't dare to act rashly, because the dragon energy has the ability to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, so they were afraid of scaring the snake away."

    Ji Xuan's eyes brightened: "Yuzhou, it's not far from here."

    ps: Continue to code the next chapter and read it tomorrow morning.  Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Frost took out a note from the pouch at her waist and said:

    "The latest information, Yuzhou discovered a dragon energy host, one of the nine vital dragon energy.

    "The secret agents of Yuzhou didn't dare to act rashly, because the dragon energy has the ability to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, so they were afraid of scaring the snake away."

    Ji Xuan's eyes brightened: "Yuzhou, it's not far from here."

    ps: Continue to code the next chapter and read it tomorrow morning.  Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 614 All parties

    ?

    Ji Xuan pondered for a moment, then shook his head:

    "We continue to collect scattered dragon energy, and the great host asked Canglong Qisu to surrender.

    "Hehe, we can't judge Xu Qi'an's whereabouts now. It would be bad if we meet him in Yuzhou. Just as we didn't expect to meet him in Yongzhou.

    "And if Canglong Qisu, the real third-rank combat power, must be easier to deal with than us.

    "Even if it's not Xu Qi'an's opponent, it's always no problem to get out."

    Everyone heard the words and nodded silently.  .  .

    Liu Hongmian and Qihuan Danxiang let out a breath, and their tense expressions relaxed a lot.

    After breakfast, Ji Xuan and his party returned to the temporary residence. It was an abandoned yard in a slum area. There are many empty yards like this in small counties.

    Their owners may have defected to relatives because of poverty and famine.

    It is also possible that the whole family did not survive the death in a robbery.

    Along the way, Ji Xuan and the others are used to seeing depression and poverty, and seeing bones in the snow.

    In the simple room, Ji Xuan sat at the table, looking intently at the box in his hand.

    The rosewood box was opened, and the formation engraved on it dissipated, and inside was a bead shimmering with scarlet light.

    As big as a pigeon egg.

    It condenses the blood essence of an extraordinary martial artist.

    Ji Xuan stared for a few seconds, his eyes were a little loose, and his thoughts drifted to the distance.

    Boom boom!

    At this time, the door knocked.

    Ji Xuan's pupils contracted, and he regained his aura from the slack state, snapped, closed the box, and put it in his arms, with a smile on his face:

    "come in."

    Xu Yuanshuang pushed open the door, glanced at the simple room and the almost non-existent furnishings: "Seventh brother."

    Behind her were Qihuan Danxiang, Baihu, Liu Hongmian, and Xu Yuanhuai.

    Ji Xuan glanced at them and said with a smile: "Is there something you want to tell me?"

    Xu Yuanshuang nodded:

    "I really want to discuss with Seventh Brother."

    "After the first battle in Yongzhou, Daoist Jiaoye died. Liu Hongmian and the others were all terrified by Xu Qi'an. Even Yuan Huai, who was the most unconvinced, lost his confidence."

    Liu Hongmian said "Oh" and said softly: "She is just a girl, so Xu Qi'an is fierce and domineering, so it is reasonable to be afraid."

    The proud Xu Yuanhuai curled his lips, but he couldn't refute his sister's words.

    As for that elder brother, besides being powerless, he is still powerless.

    Ji Xuan was silent for a moment, then said: "Then?"

    The white tiger with the broken arm said "hey":

    "During this period of time, I thought about it, but it is not necessary to collect dragon gas. Whether we can get dragon gas is not important.

    "The most important thing is to prevent Xu Qi'an from harvesting the Dragon Qi. If the Dragon Qi doesn't return to its place for a day, the Dafeng will become more chaotic, and the city lord and the state teacher can only succeed in rebelling."

    Ji Xuan nodded slowly.

    For them, as long as the opponent's situation is bad enough, the goal will be achieved.

    Dragon Qi can increase their chips, but it doesn't have to be Dragon Qi.

    Xu Yuanshuang went on to say:

    "Since this is the case, why should we fight alone?

    "Buddhism is collecting dragon energy. Although the love-saving Arhat was captured, there are still two King Kongs who are responsible for collecting dragon energy in the Central Plains. These are two third-rank.

    "The side of the Witch God Sect must also be collecting dragon energy. The three of us joined forces to unite the front. No matter how strong Xu Qi'an is, it is impossible to defeat us at the same time.

    "In this way, he can block the process of collecting dragon energy and buy time for father and uncle."

    Ji Xuan smiled and said, "It's a very good way."

    Qihuan Danxiang interjected at the right time:

    "I can go back to the southern border and persuade the Gu clan to help and fight back together. Don't underestimate the strength of the Gu clan, there are several strong people who are comparable to the combat power of the Transcendent Realm.

    "If they are willing to act, Dafeng will perish."

    Liu Hongmian smiled and said:

    "The Gu clan has a grudge against Dafeng. If it really comes to the stage of rebellion, they may become allies. But now, I hope they send masters to deal with Xu Qi'an"

    The enchanting beauty snorted: "Don't forget, what's the matter with his Gu technique? If you say that it has nothing to do with your Gu clan, my aunt will not believe it."

    Qi Huan Danxiang frowned, unable to refute.

    Ji Xuan said:

    "This matter is feasible, as for the Gu clan, there is no need to contact them for the time being.sp; "I have tolerated you for a long time, why do you always make claims?"

    "Don't you want to pry into other people's privacy?"

    Huntian Shenjing said in a reasonable tone:

    "My greatest ability is to allow you to unscrupulously peep into other people's most private things, and you will gain god-like self-confidence and a sense of superiority."

    Did the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox use you to do this back then?  Does she still like to watch two men take a bath Xu Qi'an seems to understand.

    The Heavenly Mirror continued:

    "You didn't use me to spy on the females out of the bath, so you like to watch the males out of the bath. I'm so caring, you should be thankful."

    No, only I can see the picture of Huaiqing and Lin'an leaving the bath, even if you are a genderless tool spiritXu Qi'an let out another breath:

    "I'm too lazy to talk to you. My request is very simple. From now on, you can do whatever I ask you to do. Don't make any claims.

    "Otherwise, you will never get nourished by dragon energy again."

    "Okay" Hun Tian Shen Jing compromised.

    "I want to have a bird's-eye view of Jiangzhou City, don't delay my collection of dragon energy."

    Xu Qi'an has recently developed a new usage of the Heavenly Mirror. He can observe the situation of a city through the medium of the Heavenly Mirror, and then find out the host of the dragon's energy hidden in the vast sea of ??people through the induction between the fragments of the Earth Book and the dragon's energy.  .

    The limitation is that he needs to clearly see the host of the dragon energy in the mirror of the sky before he can sense him, and he cannot directly locate the host of the dragon energy through a bird's-eye view of Jiangzhou City.

    Xu Qi'an used the armillary mirror to observe the north of the city, looking at it street by street.

    I am in the south of the city, sensing the dragon energy host that may exist nearby.

    This method worked very well. It took him only one morning to find a dragon energy host.

    That guy is a stall seller of sesame seed cakes. Since he got the Dragon Qi, his birthday has been prosperous, and he has become the envy of nearby stall owners.

    Xu Qi'an bought two sesame seed cakes from him, and took away the dragon energy

    Yuzhou.

    Xu Yuanshuang went out and returned, and said to Ji Xuan and others in the courtyard:

    "Canglong Qisu has captured the dragon energy host.

    "In addition, news came from the spies in Xiangzhou that the two palace masters of the East China Sea Dragon Palace are looking for the host of dragon energy." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 615 The final battleground (seeking monthly ticket)

    ?

    In the inn, Miao Youfang sighed in satisfaction and pain.

    Ever since he followed Xu Qi'an, this nominal boss and actual master has been helping him collect medicinal herbs for tempering his body.

    And teach him the unique method of luck to assist in promotion.

    Soaking in medicated baths every day, enduring the pain of burning and acid erosion, and silent luck, he finally passed the threshold and was promoted to the sixth-rank copper-skinned iron bone.

    He stood up from the bathtub and looked around himself. A faint divine light shone on the surface of his bronze-colored skin.

    The strength and five senses have improved a lot, and the vitality is also much stronger, but what surprises the warrior most is the body's invulnerability.  .  .

    There is a saying in Jianghu: the county magistrate of the sixth rank, the magistrate of the fifth rank, and the marquis of the fourth rank.

    ?Using official position as a metaphor for the rank of martial arts, the sixth rank can dominate a county, and the government dare not provoke it.

    The fifth rank can show off its might in a place of prefecture.

    The fourth grade refers to being able to rule the roost like a prince.

    Of course, this statement is limited to the ruling party in the Jianghu, and does not involve the court.

    Miao Youfang looked down, and the salted fish in the grass shone like a peerless magic gun.

    He said in surprise:

    "Good guy, it's exactly as I expected.

    "From now on, the guns will be everywhere, and the girls will not be able to cry for their father and mother Hey, Brother Li, be envious, you must be very envious.

    "Only warriors can deal with warriors."

    Li Lingsu glanced at him and said lightly:

    "No matter how hard the embroidery needle is, isn't it still an embroidery needle?

    "Oh, you think girls who can pierce will hurt a little bit."

    Miao Youfang was furious, straightened his waist: "Bibi?"

    Li Lingsu crossed her legs and said with a sneer, "My stuff is only for beauties, not like embroidery needles."

    At this time, Xu Qi'an pushed open the door, glanced at them, and said expressionlessly:

    "Clean up and leave Jiangzhou City."

    Two live treasures Xu Qi'an muttered in his heart, turned and left.

    He was not in a very good mood. He did not expect that Jiangzhou City, as the main city of Yizhou, had only scattered Dragon Qi hosts

    Yuzhou.

    The three prefectures of Xiang, Jing, and Yu are close to the Yan Kingdom. Based on the principle of proximity, Nalan Tianlu first "searched" for the hosts of dragon energy in the three prefectures.

    His decision was undoubtedly correct. After collecting for a period of time, they collected eight dragon energy hosts in Xiangzhou and two dragon energy hosts in Yuzhou.

    The tallest restaurant in the city, Tianzihao Yajian.

    Dongfang Wanrong was wearing a pink low-cut long dress, exposing her white chest, sitting sideways, drinking tea.

    The door of the room was pushed open, and Dongfang Wanqing, who had the same appearance as her sister, but with a cold temperament, stepped across the threshold, and while reaching out to take the tea handed by her sister, she said:

    "Catch a spy, to be precise, he took the initiative to find me."

    Dongfang Wanrong raised her delicate eyebrows and said in surprise:

    "A spy from the Dafeng court?"

    Dongfang Wanqing shook her head: "He claims to be from Tianji Palace."

    Tianji Palace Dongfang Wanrong frowned slightly, full of unfamiliarity with this name.

    At this time, an old and gentle voice came from her mind: "Let him in."

    Dongfang Wanrong asked in her mind while conveying the teacher's order:

    "Teacher, do you know Tianji Palace?"

    After a few seconds, Nalan Tianlu replied:

    "An intelligence organization established by second-grade warlocks, they are spread all over the Central Plains, and even Kyushu. This organization played a great role in the Battle of Shanhaiguan that year.

    "Wei Yuan suffered a lot back then."

    Dongfang Wanrong became more and more puzzled: "A second-grade warlock, but he is standing on the opposite side of Dafeng?"

    In her mind, warlock can also be synonymous with Sitianjian, and Sitianjian belongs to the Dafeng court.

    Nalan Tianlu sighed:

    "The Battle of Shanhaiguan back then was essentially an outbreak of increasingly intensified conflicts between various parties in the Kyushu mainland. However, if the two people had not lobbied and fueled the flames, the Battle of Shanhaiguan might have been delayed for more than ten years before it broke out.

    "And among those two people, one is the old man Tiangu, the leader of the Heavenly Gu Department, and the other is this second-grade warlock."

    The second-grade warlock and the people from the Tiangu Department joined forces to promote the Battle of Shanhaiguan?  Dongfang Wanrong heard the inside story of the war for the first time, and she was surprised and at a loss:

    "Why is that second-grade warlock like this? ?Good, sensible at critical moments, and will not hold back.

    In Xu Qi'an's view, a woman who is willing to accompany you to roam the rivers and lakes is already the rarest quality.

    "The remaining six dragon qi are basically in these places."

    Xu Qi'an rubbed his chin and gave her an analysis: "But we can't judge whether the forces such as the Witch God Sect, Buddhism, and Qianlong City have picked peaches in advance."

    Mu Nanzhi nodded solemnly, with a serious face, like a good student who listened carefully to the class.

    "If they get one of the nine dragon spirits, they will immediately return to the base camp. This is the most troublesome situation."

    She asked nervously: "Then what should I do?"

    "There is no solution." Xu Qi'an shook his head: "My bottom line is to lose two vital dragon qi, and make up for it by accumulating scattered dragon qi."

    Mu Nanzhi frowned suddenly: "Then how did you beat them?"

    Xu Qi'an smiled and said:

    "Don't worry, I am responsible for half of the national destiny. I have a higher probability of encountering Long Qi than them. I have never encountered it, and of course they will not encounter it. At most, I will encounter one or two.

    "I have a hunch that Jianzhou will host one of the nine dragon spirits."

    At this moment, he had a feeling in his heart and took out the sound transmission conch.

    "exist"

    Just as Sun Xuanji's voice sounded over there, Xu Qi'an immediately answered:

    "At Laifu Inn in Jiangzhou City, the third floor is on the east side, the third room."

    There was a long silence over there.

    Xu Qi'an waited patiently for an hour, and finally, the light beside the bed rose from the bottom, intertwined into a young man dressed in white, of ordinary height, and with ordinary facial features.

    "Brother Sun, what's the matter?"

    As he spoke, he respectfully handed over the pen and paper.

    If you can do it, you will never let Senior Brother Sun beep.

    Sun Xuanji held the pen resignedly, and wrote:

    "Summary of dragon energy information!"

    After a pause, he wrote again: "I found a strange thing."

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass!  !  !  Code the next chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 616 Information

    ?

    "Strange thing?"

    Xu Qi'an asked back in astonishment. Seeing Sun Xuanji's lips move, he hurriedly pushed the pen and paper:

    "Senior brother Sun, I don't want to trouble you with your golden words."

    Sun Xuanji thought for a while, and tentatively said: "If If I"

    Five minutes passed, Xu Qi'an yawned, and pointed to the pen and paper.

    Sun Xuanji sighed, accepted his fate again, and wrote:

    "I collected twenty pieces of broken dragon energy. Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan collected six dragon energy. How many have you collected?"

    "Fourteen ways!"

    Xu Qi'an immediately said that he was like a child who got pocket money these days, counting every day, not letting go of a copper coin.

    "Exactly thirty."

    Sun Xuanji nodded, writing vigorously: "Then, it is impossible to collect more Buddhism, Witch God Sect, and Qianlong City without the fragments of the book from the ground. Right?"

    "It's natural"

    Xu Qi'an nodded in the affirmative.

    "However, since I don't know when, I have gradually been unable to find the host of the dragon's energy. I have been driving the fort to search all over the place without sleep these days, but it is very difficult to find the host of the dragon's energy."

    After Sun Xuanji finished writing, he silently looked at Xu Qi'an, as if hoping that he could give his opinion.

    "Dragon Qi Host is almost finished collecting?"

    Xu Qi'an gave the first thought that flashed in his mind.

    Sun Xuanji shook his head and continued to write: "Nine is the ultimate number, nine vital dragon auras, and ninety-nine scattered dragon auras."

    That's itXu Qi'an suddenly understood that they have collected 30 scattered dragon qi, Buddhism, Witch God Sect and Qianlong City, it is impossible to have more than them.

    ?Because it was determined by the luck in the dark, it is impossible for the three parties to collect more than he, a person with luck.

    So, where did the remaining dragon energy go?

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and his eyes became sharp: "Is there a force that we don't know that is secretly collecting dragon energy?!"

    "It seems that you think so too." Sun Xuanji nodded.

    Xu Qi'an frowned and remained silent, the forces of the mainland of Kyushu, the Buddhist sects of the Western Regions;

    These are the forces that have come to an end.

    The forces that did not come to an end include the monsters in the northern border; the Gu clan in the southern border;

    Among them, the monsters in the northern border are the first to be eliminated. They have experienced the war in the first half of the year, and a lot of waste is waiting to be done. The first task must be to rebuild their homeland and recuperate.

    Even if they get the Dragon Qi, they still don't have the troops to conquer the Central Plains.

    "It's possible for the Gu clan. Back then, the Heavenly Gu old man stole luck in order to use it to repair the seal of Confucian saints. Dragon energy is also a kind of luck.

    "The ultimate goal of Wan Yao Kingdom must be to restore the country and regain its homeland, but Buddhism is a threshold that cannot be crossed. If I were Nine-Tailed Fox, I would work together to pull allies and kill Buddhism first.

    "It's pointless to snatch the dragon's energy at this juncture, but it will encourage the rebels in Qianlong City, and the rebels are allies of Buddhism."

    Xu Qi'an made an analysis in his mind, and said, "The Gu clan?"

    Sun Xuanji nodded, lowered his head and wrote:

    "I don't rule out this possibility, but I think we should not focus on the entire force, but also pay attention to those small forces or individuals who have the ability to control and search for dragon energy."

    Xu Qi'an said: "What's the supervisor's opinion?"

    Sun Xuanji shook his head.

    After a moment of silence, he continued writing:

    "Now tell me about the enemy's intelligence.

    "According to reliable sources, there may have been a host of one of the nine dragon qis in Yuzhou, but not long ago, he was abducted by a group of mysterious people. According to the description of bystanders, I judge it to be Canglong Qisu.

    "Well, they are operating in the downtown area, very rampant."

    One of the nine dragon qi Xu Qi'an suddenly lay down on the back of the seat, pinching the space between his eyebrows.

    Although he told Mu Nanzhi that the bottom line was two dragon spirits, when things came to an end, he still felt agitated for no reason.

    "Is there any more?"

    Breathing out a breath silently, Xu Qi'an asked.

    "The two sisters of the East China Sea Dragon Palace are helping the Witch God to collect dragon energy. It stands to reason that there will be one of the nine dragon hosts in the three states of Jingxiang and Henan. We must be prepared."

    Sun Xuanji wrote on the paper, before finishing this sentence, Xu Qi'an urgently asked:

    "Why didn't you kill them?"

    &nbsIt was bought in exchange for his right arm. Lao Zhou was originally a bodyguard. About a month ago, he accompanied the team to escort Cao Qingyang's wife and a pair of children back to her natal family, but was intercepted and killed by the enemy.

    Lao Zhou's right arm was missing at that time, and it blocked the knife for Cao Qingyang's children.

    After that, Lao Zhou was promoted from a small guard to a centurion, and was treated by a centurion, but he had no real power.

    As a martial artist in the refinement realm, without his right arm, his combat power is almost negligible.

    With a jug of wine in his hands, Old Zhou with a broken arm knocked on the door of a certain courtyard against the cold wind.

    The courtyard door opened, and a middle-aged man in a thick cotton coat smiled all over his face:

    "Brother, you can count on it. The dog meat is smelling delicious. Come on, please come inside."

    The middle-aged man is tall and thin, with exceptionally long arms. His name is Wang You, and he is an archer on guard.

    The two entered the house, sat at the table, enjoyed spirits and dog meat, drank hot soup, and felt comfortable in the cold winter.

    "Brother, you are really amazing. One arm is exchanged for the treatment of a centurion, and you will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life. Unlike me, that little money is all spent on women's bellies."

    Wang You was full of emotion and complained endlessly.

    Lao Zhou drank wine and laughed loudly: "People live in this life to sleep on women's soft bellies."

    The two of them drank and ate, chatting about everything. After drinking for three rounds, Wang You said in a chatty tone:

    "Brother, you said last time that the daughters of President Cao did not die after being slapped by the enemy. Is it true or not?"

    Old Zhou hiccupped and said loudly:

    "Why are you lying to me? I was the closest to them at the time, and my hands were cut off to protect the two children.

    "Hi~ I saw the two little dolls being slapped with my own eyes. They were out of breath at the time. Otherwise, the enemy could leave? But guess what, within half a quarter of an hour, they woke up again."

    Wang You smiled and said, "You must be wrong."

    Lao Zhou slapped the table in dissatisfaction, and said angrily, "If you don't believe me, ask me twice?"

    Wang You immediately apologized.

    Soon, the dog meat hot pot was finished, and Lao Zhou left contentedly.

    The drunkenness in Wang You's eyes was gone. He walked to the bed, opened a box from under the bed, took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone inside, and spread it on the table to write:

    "The daughter of Cao Qingyang of the Wulin League is suspected to be the host of dragon energy."

    ps: Today, I got into a dead end and contradicted myself on a logic bug for a long, long time, probably for several hours.

    Thank you for your monthly ticket support, and I am ready to explode this month.  move!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 617 An Zi (seeking a monthly ticket)

    ?

    Wang You wrote the information obtained from the investigation in a secret letter, and at the end, he added a sentence of his own summary:

    "Cao Qingyang's children are still young, they are raised in a deep house and compound, they seldom have contact with outsiders, and they don't appear to be different from ordinary people.

    "The young child has not been enlightened for a long time, and his mind is still immature. Even if the dragon spirit possesses him, he may not show his supernatural powers.

    "The lowly position can't spy on the dragon's energy, I hope the adults will find a way to confirm it early.

    "The ancestors of the Wulin League stayed away from the world, and the back mountain is a forbidden area. Anyone who enters except Cao Qingyang will be killed by dogs and strange beasts.

    "However, after a secret investigation by the humble official, it was discovered that there were a number of hidden stakes on the outskirts of the back mountain. Therefore, it is judged that the situation of the old leader of the Wulin League may be declining."

    After writing, he dried the ink and whistled.  .  .

    In a few moments, a black wild bird flew from the woods in the backyard and landed by the open window, looking at him with dark eyes.

    Wang You unhurriedly took out the bamboo tube, tied it to the wild bird's feet, and stroked its head.

    Wild birds flap their wings and fly away.

    Wang You watched the wild birds go away and let out a breath.

    This kind of bird is a very common wild bird. It is not as conspicuous as a white pigeon. In the Wulin League, using flying pigeons to pass letters is an insult to the IQ of the Wulin League and its irresponsibility for its own life.

    Most risks can be avoided very well by using a wild bird that can be seen everywhere.

    After all, Mount Quanrong stretches across hundreds of miles, the forest is vast, and the most indispensable thing is wild birds.

    Of course, there is still the risk of being accidentally shot down, so it is not important information and will not be passed on.

    It's worth mentioning that this bird was trained by the Gu master of the Gu family, so it can act as a messenger.

    Wang You closed the window, added a handful of charcoal to the stove, wrapped in a thick sheepskin fur, and fell asleep on his side on the bed with the help of alcohol.

    I don't know how long it took, the pinnae of his ears moved in his deep sleep, he woke up suddenly, and reached out to touch the short blade under the pillow.

    boom!

    While he was holding the short blade, his head was hit hard by a blunt object, and all thoughts disappeared.

    In a daze, I don't know how long it took, the biting coolness poured on his face, and Wang You woke up moaning.

    It took less than a second for his eyes to change from dazed to sharp. He suppressed the panic in his heart and looked around calmly.

    At the same time, he sensed the current state of his body. He was tied up with five flowers, and his whole body was limp, as if he had been drugged by some kind of drug.

    This is a closed room with chains, maces, shackles and other instruments of torture hanging on the stone walls,

    In the corner are tiger benches, chopping knives, skinning tables and other large instruments of torture.

    In addition, Wang You also saw some specially designed to deal with female prisoners, such as wooden donkeys, thousand riders and so on.

    A charcoal pot was burning in the secret room, and a man in black sat on the big chair to the left of the charcoal pot.

    He has another hideous and ugly scar on his left cheek, with a horse face, mung bean eyes, and facial features are as ugly as the scar.

    Wang You knew him, he was the chief prison officer of the Wulin League in charge of punishment.

    "What's your real name?"

    The prison chief said with a smile.

    Wang You showed panic and confusion, sincerely:

    "The villain Wang You is an archer from Nanfenggang. I don't know what mistake he made. Please tell me clearly."

    "No, no, no!" The chief jailer waved his hands again and again, and explained sincerely:

    "Don't underestimate yourself, you didn't make a mistake, what you committed was a capital crime."

    Wang You's face changed drastically, and he shouted loudly: "The villain is loyal and has served the Wulin League for many years. Why is there a death penalty? Don't be wronged by the chief prisoner."

    The prison chief laughed and said:

    "Do you think that the young master and the young lady are still young, and they can't die from the enemy's palm. Such a bizarre matter, will President Cao not take it to heart? Will you investigate?

    "You might as well think about it again. There were a lot of guards that day, and everyone else kept their mouths shut. Why didn't Lao Zhou receive the order to keep silent?"

    Wang You's pupils contracted for a moment, he didn't speak any more, the tongue in his mouth stirred vaguely

    "I took out that denture of yours for you. There was poison hidden in it. I found a dog to test it, and it died instantly. Tsk tsk, this poison is not something ordinary people can refine."

    The Chief Prison is still smiling: "What's your real name?"

    Wang You lowered his head, and argued: "The villain just asked Lao Zhou out of curiosity, and the jailer misunderstood."

    The chief jailer smiled and said:

    "I never ask a third time. Although I don't like to torture people, I never resist using some cruel means to achieve my goals."??If you don't believe me, you can ask Xu Qian.  "

    Li Lingsu snorted.

    Xu Qi'an's identity and status must have some understanding of these secrets.

    Miao Youfang looked immediately, and Mu Nanzhi, who was eating candied haws, and Bai Ji, who was licking candied haws, also looked at Xu Qi'an, who was leading the horse, with great interest.

    "There is indeed an old guy, and he is the same age as Guo."

    Xu Qi'an thought it over and said: "However, the imperial court tolerated the existence of the Martial Arts Alliance, not because it was afraid of an extraordinary martial artist. You must know that in the heyday of Dafeng, let alone one extraordinary, two extraordinary warriors were not enough to look at."

    "Why is that?" Miao Youfang became more and more puzzled, full of interest.

    Li Lingsu listened attentively. He knew that Xu Qi'an had a lot of secrets and anecdotes. Before his identity was revealed, he often heard some ancient secrets from him.

    Because of this, I firmly believed in Xu Qian's identity, ignored some details and flaws, and did not see through his identity.

    Xu Qi'an said:

    "During the big weekend of that year, all the heroes rose together, and a commoner pulled up a team in Jianzhou, and started the journey to compete in the Central Plains.

    "Later, all the people from all walks of life were eliminated and unified, leaving only two. One is the army of the founding emperor of Dafeng, and the other is the army of the sword state warrior.

    "At that time, the Great Zhou Dynasty had already been destroyed, and the Central Plains was waiting to be revived. He didn't want to do more evil, so he made an appointment with the founding emperor of Dafeng.

    "The winner takes control of the Central Plains, and the loser retires. You all know the later results, and Dafeng was born because of this.

    "When I heard about this at the beginning, I was only impressed by the power of the Emperor Gaozu. Now that I think about it, this old man in Jianzhou actually has no intention of proclaiming himself emperor.

    "He rebelled purely because the people at that time couldn't survive. In his heart, he should pursue martial arts.

    "Emperor Gaozu, on the other hand, is not very interested in martial arts and longevity. He is keen on kingship and hegemony. The two pursue different pursuits, and the result is doomed.

    "When the old man of Jianzhou retired, Emperor Gaozu made an agreement with him three chapters, allowing him to keep his direct army in Jianzhou, which is a warning to himself and future generations.

    "Nowadays, the emperor's attitude towards Jianzhou is no longer important, but the attitude of the supervisor is the key. Jianzhou can continue to the present because of the acquiescence of the supervisor."

    Having said that, Xu Qi'an sighed.

    Thinking about it now, the Wulin League is also one of the pawns of Jian Zheng.

    This old silver coin, I don't know how many pieces there are on his chessboard.

    The Destiny Master is a natural chess player Xu Qi'an sighed in his heart

    Yunzhou, Qianlong City.

    Wearing a simple cassock, the monk with half of his muscular chest exposed sat cross-legged by the coffee table.

    "Since you have been planning for so many years, you should not have missed today."

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva glanced at the white-clothed warlock sitting opposite him.

    He was referring to the predicament in Yunzhou at this time.

    The prison is blocked outside Yunzhou, whoever dares to go out will be the first to die.

    Of course, for Gala Tree Bodhisattva, toughness is enough.

    Even if the Central Plains is Jianzheng's territory, he can lie on his side.

    As the one who controls the Vajra Dharma Aspect and Fudo Mingwang Dharma Aspect, there is no one in the first rank who can kill him.

    Once Xu Pingfeng started an incident, he would be responsible for pestering the supervisor, while Xu Pingfeng would be responsible for attacking the city and seizing land.

    However, Bodhisattva Gala Tree felt that Xu Pingfeng could not solve the immediate crisis, so this ally was too ineffective.

    Xu Pingfeng smiled and said: "Don't worry, King Zhenbei and Wei Yuan are chess pieces that Mr. Jianzheng placed on the bright side, and he still has many hidden pieces, waiting for me to remove them one by one."

    ps: It is customary to ask for a monthly pass and continue to code. You can read it tomorrow as usual.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 618 Thousands of miles away, one shot kills...

    ?

    "Anzi?"

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva avatar asked rhetorically in a relaxed tone that could be known but not known.

    "Mr. Jianzheng is a Master of Destiny, and what he is best at is layout. A long time ago, I thought that as long as the three clones of Emperor Zhende and Wei Yuan were eliminated, they would be able to become powerful.

    "Fortunately, I have never underestimated him. After countless retreats and deduction, I gradually discovered some well-hidden secrets."

    Xu Pingfeng paused, raised his cup and drank tea, and said with a smile:

    "The Wulin League is the secret son of Teacher Jianzheng. It is like an army raised in the rivers and lakes. It does not belong to the imperial court, but it has extremely impressive combat power.

    "Most of the time, it is just a power in the rivers and lakes. But one day, when the imperial court is corrupt and the army is in disarray, this recuperating secret army can play a vital role

    "Specially used to counter the rebellion."

    Jia Luoshu nodded: "The Martial Arts League has already secretly taken refuge in the prison?"

    He doesn't know much about the forces in the Central Plains Jianghu, and the Wulin League is not qualified to enter the Dharma Eye of the First Grade Bodhisattva.

    Xu Pingfeng shook his head: "No, that old man won't take refuge in anyone. It's a pity, a pity."

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva was playing with the brightly glazed teacup, waiting for the white-clothed warlock to explain.

    "This person had an agreement with Emperor Gaozu that if one day the imperial court decayed and repeated the same mistakes of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he would rise up and overthrow Dafeng.

    "At first glance, it seems like an ally that can be won.

    "Actually, it is not. Dafeng today is different from Dazhou in those days. Dazhou is exhausted, rotten to the bone, and it is irreparable.

    "And after Dafeng was beheaded in Yuanjing, the new king ascended the throne and inspired innovation. In the eyes of many insightful people, this is a manifestation of the dynasty's vitality. The cold disaster is a natural disaster, and the natural disaster will always pass, and the court is also working hard to relieve the disaster.  .

    "It shows that the imperial court is not so corrupt that it does nothing.

    "Besides, from the old man's point of view, it was caused by the loss of Dafeng's dragon energy. Helping the court to recover the dragon energy is definitely better than launching a war that swept across the Central Plains."

    Xu Pingfeng lifted the teapot, added hot tea to the cup, and said with emotion:

    "My pity is that the old man is a martial artist determined to reach the top of martial arts, and his pursuit of differences is doomed to make him impossible to become an ally."

    If you are ambitious, you will never let go of such a great opportunity.

    That is the ally.

    Jia Luoshu listened expressionlessly.

    Xu Pingfeng waved his hand, and the tea tray, porcelain and other objects on the table twisted and changed rapidly, and they were transformed into a chessboard and two boxes of chess pieces.

    He rolled up his sleeves with one hand, squeezed out the porcelain chess piece with the other, and landed on the chessboard with a "slap".

    "Extraordinary masters of the Dafeng camp, Teacher Jianzheng, Renzong Taoist, Confucian Zhao Shou, Xu Qi'an."

    Every time a name is reported, a son will be dropped.

    "Zhao Shouli's mission is to build the backbone of Confucianism and return to glory. For him, it doesn't make much difference who sits on the throne, and he even prefers to see someone replace the current royal family.

    "In this way, Confucian scholars will have a bright future. Moreover, Confucianism has weakened to this day, and he is the only one of the third grade. If he participates in the battle of dragon spirit, he may be at risk of falling.

    "He may not be afraid of death, but Confucianism does not allow him to die. This person has nothing to worry about."

    Xu Pingfeng put the chess piece representing Zhao Shou back into the chess box.

    "Luo Yuheng is about to cross the catastrophe. Although she has become my daughter-in-law, she has initially quelled the karma. But it also means that she is one step closer to the catastrophe. Now she needs to balance the growing mana and karma. Once the balance is lost, the catastrophe  It's here in an instant."

    Put back the pawn representing Luo Yuheng.

    "Xu Qi'an's cultivation base has not yet recovered, and he is at the beginning of the third rank at most, or even worse. It is nothing to worry about."

    Throw the chess piece representing Xu Qi'an back into the chess box lightly.

    "The old man of the Wulin League is not in the right condition. After the First World War in Beijing, I expect him to get worse. Now he is probably on the verge of failing in the way of cooperation and facing the crisis of physical collapse.

    "Then, if you want to keep the Wulin League, the supervisor must take action himself. The dilemma in Yunzhou is naturally solved."

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva folded his palms together and said lightly:

    "Thinking about it, you have already prepared the knife to destroy the Wulin League."

    Xu Pingfeng said with a smile: "I haven't prepared well before, now, I'm waiting for that time."

    On the border of Qingzhou, there are ruined temples on the outskirts of the city.

    Jing Xin, who had been meditating here for several days, opened her eyes, got up slowly, and walked out of the ruined temple.

    He stood in the courtyard, silently watching, many, if you are really a romantic and passionate person, you will definitely not let it go.  "

    Xu Qi'an nodded slowly:

    "That's true, Jianzhou Wanhualou is indeed as beautiful as clouds, young girls in their prime, charming and gorgeous beauties, and mature women who still have charm Especially the Wanhualou landlord Xiao Yuenu  , the beauty of the country.

    "That figure, that appearance, that temperament, that charm"

    Suddenly seeing Mu Nanzhi's gloomy face, he hurriedly changed the topic: "It's not as good as a single hair of Nanzhi."

    It's not considered flattering, even if it's as stunning as the national teacher, it's still a little bit worse in front of the reincarnation of the Flower God.

    It's not a difference in facial features and temperament, but a feeling that cannot be described in words.

    Xu Qi'an understood this feeling as the unique "charm" of Flower God.

    But it is undeniable that Xiao Yuenu's comprehensive score is definitely the best of the best.

    "The beauties in Wanhualou are like clouds" Miao Youfang looked yearning.

    Li Lingsu remained silent, and ran away on his horse "da da da".

    Miao Youfang hurriedly chased after him, flattering him:

    "Brother Li, do you really have a good friend in Wanhualou? Brother, I haven't asked for a wife yet, let me introduce you. From now on, you will be my brother, no, my father"

    Xu Qi'an watched a pair of live treasures chasing and running away, and Mu Nanzhi's yin and yang voice came from his ears:

    "Someone's heart, did it fly to that Xiao Yuenu?"

    "Yes, yes, I have shot her virginity from thousands of miles away."

    Because of these words, Xu Qi'an's head was smashed all the way by gravel

    Yuzhou.

    Ji Xuan and the others went out to search for the dragon energy host and returned, only to find that there were nine more uninvited guests in the temporary residence.

    They are all dressed in black robes, the difference is that eight of them are slightly bloated, and there seems to be armor hidden under the black robes.

    The other person is of normal size.

    Canglong Qisu, and a secret agent of Tianji Palace.

    Before stepping into the courtyard, Ji Xuan, who had already sensed someone in the hall, greeted without any surprise:

    "Everyone has been waiting for a long time."

    He carried Liu Hongmian, Xu Yuanshuang and others, and sat down on the other side, and said in a deep voice:

    "what happened?"

    Without emergencies, the spies from Canglong Qisu and Yuzhou will not come hand in hand.

    The Yuzhou spy picked up the secret letter at hand, shook his hand and threw it out.

    Ji Xuan stretched out his hand to take it, and read it with doubts on his face.

    After reading it, his face was solemn.

    "Seventh Brother?"

    Xu Yuanhuai asked.

    Ji Xuan gave the letter to the other party.

    After Xu Yuanhuai finished watching, his eyes widened in disbelief:

    "Father wants us to destroy the Wulin League?

    "There are Kowloon hosts in the Martial Arts League"

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 619 Gathering (seeking a monthly ticket)

    ?

    Xu Yuanshuang who was beside him snatched the secret letter, read it intently, and then circulated it to Liu Hongmian, Baihu and Qihuan Danxiang.

    After watching it, everyone's faces showed strange expressions.

    This is the first time the owner of Tianji Palace has issued an order since he entered the rivers and lakes to gather dragon energy.

    Suddenly, bell-like laughter rang out. The laughter was cheerful at first, and then a little sad. Everyone turned their heads and looked at Liu Hongmian, who was laughing and crying.

    Ji Xuan looked at her silently. After a while, until the enchanting and charming woman calmed down, he said softly:

    "Hong Mian is a disciple of Wanhualou, and she knows the Wulin League best."

    "It's a former disciple"

    Liu Hongmian corrected a sentence, with a face as bright as a peach blossom, with a faint smile, and returned to the usual posture of inverting all sentient beings.

    She pondered for a moment and said:

    "Jianzhou is hailed as the Holy Land of Martial Arts by Jianghu because of the existence of Martial Arts League.

    "From the beginning of the founding of the country, it has been a behemoth of Jianzhou. For six hundred years, the Wulin League has maintained the order of Jiangzhou's rivers and lakes, giving Jianzhou the soil for the prosperity and growth of gangs.

    "To this day, the top gangs in Jianzhou Jianghu Pai are all subordinates of the Wulin League."

    Liu Hongmian glanced at everyone present, and continued:

    "Among the vassal forces of the Wulin League, nine sects are the most powerful, namely Shenquan Gang, Wanhualou, Moge, Qianjimen, Shenxingzong, Tieyitang, Yushan, Baiheguan, and Jianzhou Chamber of Commerce.

    "The patriarchs of these forces either came out of the Wulin League, or established their sects with the support of the Wulin League. For hundreds of years, they have been connected with the Wulin League.

    "As for the small faction, I won't go into details."

    Xu Yuanhuai said in a deep voice: "Are there any fourth-rank masters in these gangs?"

    Liu Hongmian nodded: "At least one."

    Everyone fell silent for a moment.

    Leaving Canglong Qisu aside, if only relying on them, all the gangs under his command would be wiped out without the Wulin League's own action.

    Moreover, there must be other masters in the affiliated gang. As long as they are not in the Transcendent Realm, wheel fighting is an effective way to kill the fourth rank.

    The white tiger with a broken arm said: "Tell me about the situation at the headquarters of the Wulin League."

    Hearing this, everyone's eyes focused on Liu Hongmian, including Canglong Qisu.

    "The Martial Arts League is in Quanrong Mountain. There is a military town at the foot of the mountain. It claims to have 20,000 heavy cavalry, but in fact there are at most 8,000 cavalry, and the heavy cavalry will not exceed 4,000. The 20,000 soldiers and horses are the direct troops of the old alliance leader.  Of course, I don¡¯t know how many times it has been updated.¡±

    Liu Hongmian said while recalling:

    "Except for the army, it is difficult to count the masters in the Wulin League. Even I can't make an accurate judgment. I think the ones who really deserve attention are Cao Qingyang and the old leader.

    "Cao Qingyang ranks in the top five of the Jianghu Top 100 list, half a step beyond the ordinary. Fighting alone, any of us encountering him will be a dead end.

    "As for the old leader, although many people in Jianghu think that his existence is a gimmick created by the Wulin League, at our level, we naturally know that he is real.

    "However, the old lord has never shown up for hundreds of years. Before that, I didn't know why. Now that I read the superstition of the palace lord, I know what happened."

    After introducing the situation of Jianghu in Jianzhou, she stopped talking.

    "We need more people." Ji Xuan calmly made a judgment. He looked at the secret agent of Yuzhou and said:

    "Send a letter to the Eastern Sisters of the East Sea Dragon Palace, and the two Vajras, to discuss matters here, and let them come as soon as possible, the sooner the better."

    Today, after resting, Xu Erlang rode a fast horse out of the city, and arrived at Yunlu Academy in the suburbs of Beijing in less than an hour.

    He quickly climbed the mountain, passed through the academy, and came straight to the bamboo forest in the back mountain.

    "Dean, farewell to the old days."

    Xu New Year bowed outside the bamboo building.

    There was a flash of light under his feet, and he was brought into the bamboo building.

    In the elegant and tidy bamboo building, Zhao Shou sat alone at the desk, sipping tea.

    Sitting opposite, there is already a cup of steaming tea.

    Xu New Year knew that this was prepared for himself, and also knew that this was Zhao Shou's attitude.

    Originally, in his capacity, he was not qualified to sit on an equal footing with Zhao Shouping.

    Regardless of his cultivation level or his status as a teacher, Xu Cijiu should always stand in front of Zhao Shou.

    "Thank you Dean."

    Xu New Year bowed and sat down calmly.

    ", always in a daze.  "

    Xu Erlang was stunned for a moment, and said with concern: "Have you seen the warlock from Si Tianjian?"

    Wang Simu sighed:

    "The people in the Sitianjian said that my father became ill from overwork and was too worried, so he needed to rest. He also caught some wind and cold.

    "When Wei Yuan was here before, he was full of fighting spirit, but now that Wei Yuan is dead and he has no political opponents, his enthusiasm has suddenly drained.

    "Originally, you can show your ambitions, but who knows that the disaster is raging"

    Xu Erlang nodded with a heavy expression.

    Leaving his fianc¨¦e's residence, he came to Wang Shoufu's study with ease, and knocked on the door.

    After getting permission, push the door and enter.

    Wang Shoufu sat behind the desk with a hot teacup in his arms, with nothing in front of him, as if he was sitting in a daze just now.

    "Master Chief Assistant, the dean wants to see you."

    Xu Cijiu cut to the chase.

    Wang Shoufu stared at him for a moment, then said lightly:

    "There is nothing to see, I have no energy to deal with him, let alone that interest.

    "The new king is enthroned, and Yunlu Academy wants to use it to return to the temple. This will inevitably cause turmoil in the government and the public, and attract resistance from civil servants. At this juncture, you should know what this means."

    Xu Erlang said in a deep voice: "The rebel army in Yunzhou is ready to go. If Yunlu Academy can return to the temple, it will undoubtedly be a very strong boost."

    Wang Shoufu shook his head:

    "What the imperial court needs now is not the group of clear streams in his Yunlu Academy, but silver, which is inexhaustible. You go and tell Zhao Shou that if he can increase the treasury by five million taels of silver, I will give up the old man's position."  .

    "It is the consensus of scholars and civil officials to resist the scholars of Yunlu Academy. If this hole is let go, do you think that group of civil officials will "force the palace"?

    "So, who is going to provide disaster relief?"

    Xu Erlang sighed: "I understand."

    On the third day, he asked for leave and did not go to the Hanlin Academy, but went to Yunlu Academy to "return to his life".

    "Although Wang Shoufu didn't see the dean, he handed over the paperwork, but His Majesty, he ignored it"

    Xu Erlang said.

    "That's all!"

    Zhao Shou sighed and looked in the direction of the capital: "I have done my utmost to Yongxing."

    At this time, Xu Erlang still didn't understand the meaning of this sentence

    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the cold wind is fierce.

    A flying boat shuttled through the clouds and mist, and slowly "parked" above the majestic city.

    Dongfang Wanrong stood proudly on the bow of the boat, her hair and skirt fluttering.

    "Master, Yuzhou is here."

    In the small courtyard, Ji Xuan was entertaining Du Nan and Du Fan.

    "I wonder if the two King Kongs have found the host of Kowloon?"

    Ji Xuan looked at the Buddhist King Kong sitting on top, and tried to say.

    Du Nan shook his head slightly.

    King Kong Shura closed his eyes and remained silent.

    Ji Xuan smiled and said nothing, he knew that his status was not enough for the two king kong to value him.

    Jing Xin said: "Benefactor Ji Xuan, who is the ally you asked us to wait for?"

    Ji Xuan answered truthfully: "People from the Witch God Cult."

    Du Nan King Kong opened his eyes to look at him, then closed his eyes without expressing his opinion.

    Monk Jing Yuan frowned slightly: "At that time, how will the dragon energy be distributed?"

    Cooperating with Qianlong City is the decision of the Buddhist high-level officials. Even if Dragon Qi is owned by Qianlong City, he has no objection.

    However, the relationship between Witchcraft and Buddhism has not reached this point.

    Just as Ji Xuan was about to speak, he suddenly turned to look outside the courtyard.

    Jing Xin Jing Yuan and others made similar actions simultaneously.

    In a few moments, there was a knock on two dilapidated wooden doors in the small courtyard.

    Liu Hongmian twisted her waist and went to open the door. A group of Donghai Dragon Palace headed by Dongfang Sisters stood at the door.

    Ji Xuan got up to greet him, and said with a smile: "The two palace masters, please come in." (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 620: Playing Chess (seeking a monthly ticket)

    ?

    Dongfang Wanrong nodded slightly, her gaze passed over Ji Xuan's shoulder, and she looked at everyone in the hall.

    At the same time, Nalan Tianlu's voice sounded in his mind:

    "Those eight people are a little weird, their breath is like one person, seemingly extraordinary but not extraordinary."

    Dongfang Wanrong made a little judgment and understood who the "eight people" Nalan Tianlu was talking about, because they were all wrapped in the same black robe.

    Such beautiful twins Liu Hongmian looked at the sisters, surprise flashing in her eyes.

    She considers herself to be an extremely outstanding beauty, even in a sect like Wanhualou, where there are so many beautiful women, her appearance is top-notch.

    Neither of the pair of sisters in front of her can surprise Liu Hongmian, but when the twins stand together, it seems that there has been a qualitative change.  .  .

    In particular, one of them is charming and the other is cold, and they complement each other.

    The attitude of everyone in the hall was similar to that of Liu Hongmian, and they were all amazed by the twin sisters.

    This includes Xu Yuanhuai, a stern young man, Danxiang Qihuan from the Gu tribe in southern Xinjiang, and the white tiger from the monster tribe.

    Dongfang Wanrong looked at Ji Xuan, and said with a coquettish smile, "Your Excellency?"

    "Here is Ji Xuan, the son of Qianlong City's lord."

    Ji Xuan arched his hands.

    Dongfang Wanrong had already known what kind of place Qianlong City was from her teacher Nalan Tianlu, she nodded slightly.

    She led the congregation of Donghai Dragon Palace into the courtyard and asked them to line up in the courtyard, and she and her younger sister Dongfang Wanqing entered the hall.

    "Meet the two Vajras."

    The two sisters saluted respectfully.

    "The two little masters met again."

    Dongfang Wanrong greeted Jingxin Jingyuan with a smile.

    After all parties greeted each other, Ji Xuan took over the topic and said:

    "The general situation has been clearly explained in the secret letter by the spies of Tianji Palace. What do the two Palace Masters want to ask?"

    Dongfang Wanqing remained silent, and her sister Dongfang Wanrong said:

    "Why are there two Dragon Qis in the Martial Arts League?"

    It is a very strange phenomenon that Nine Dragons II appeared in the Wulin League at the same time.

    Jing Xin clasped his hands together and guessed, "Maybe it's the mutual attraction between dragon qi."

    Dongfang Wanrong frowned, obviously not satisfied with this answer.

    At this time, Xu Yuanshuang said lightly:

    "It's not the mutual attraction of dragon qi. Dragon qi is a kind of luck. It has self-awareness. This kind of consciousness is not the spiritual consciousness we understand, but more like a law of heaven and earth.

    "Luck is formed by the aspiration of the people, so the Dragon Qi will instinctively look for some people with excellent reputation, or objects that are enshrined to board.

    "The Jianzhou Martial Arts League has a very good reputation and plays a role in maintaining order. Coupled with the background of the old leader of the Martial Arts League, everyone thinks that if there is no interference from external forces, the Central Plains will be in chaos. Who is the most promising force to compete in the Central Plains?  One?"

    There is no doubt that it is the Wulin League.

    Dongfang Wanqing asked: "No, in the process of collecting dragon energy, I have encountered many treacherous people."

    Xu Yuanshuang thought for a while and said:

    "First of all, human nature is complicated. Even a bad gambler may have the qualifications of an emperor. Secondly, how many people who have called kings and emperors since ancient times are honest and honest?

    "If the dragon spirit chooses the master, if it is determined according to personal character, then looking at the past and present, there is no founding emperor who is qualified."

    Dongfang Wanqing stopped talking, but Liu Hongmian frowned:

    "Then why didn't he choose to board with Xu Qi'an when the dragon energy collapsed that day? In terms of reputation, he is better than anyone in the Wulin League."

    Xu Yuanshuang said lightly:

    "Because it itself was broken up, the Dragon Qi was condensed from the luck of the Central Plains. After being broken up, it will naturally return to the Central Plains."

    Dongfang Wanrong nodded, quite satisfied with her answer, looked at the cold girl, and said:

    "Are you a warlock?"

    Xu Yuanshuang did not speak, and acquiesced.

    Dongfang Wanrong glanced at everyone in Qianlong City, and asked again:

    "After the matter is completed, how will the dragon energy be distributed?"

    Ji Xuan responded: "Take one each."

    Seeing that Dongfang Wanrong did not refute, he continued:

    "How much do the two palace masters know about the Wulin League?"

    Dongfang Wanrong said: "I am going to ask Mr. Ji to explain."

    ?The Dragon Palace of the East China Sea is not in the territory of Dafeng. For the two sisters, the Wulin League is a Central Plains organization with no conflict of interest at all, so it is only a??When he saw the man in white, he went straight back.

    Cao Qingyang cupped his hands and said, "Your Excellency, what is your name?"

    The warlock in white looked at him fixedly: "Sun"

    Half a quarter of an hour passed, and Cao Qingyang didn't wait for a follow-up.

    His surname is Sun?  Only the surname is not registered, and the magician of the Sitianjian really has eyes above the top Cao Qingyang handed over:

    "Mr. Sun, I already know about the Dragon Qi, how can I ask Mr. Sun how to deal with it?"

    He waited for a long time, and what he waited for was:

    "Mysterious machine"

    The well-informed Cao Qingyang, a question mark flashed in his mind, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice:

    "Take out the dragon vein, is my son's life in danger?"

    "No!"

    "Can Xu Yinluo come with you?"

    "without."

    What a cold and arrogant warlock Cao Qingyang felt that he had a preliminary understanding of the white-clothed warlock in front of him. He was very cold and arrogant, and only said one word.

    "Mr. Sun, can you tell me about Dragon Qi?"

    Cao Qingyang said: "Also, I want to take my children to the capital to meet Xu Yinluo."

    What he thought in his heart was that Xu Qi'an must be present to explain the pros and cons.

    Cao Qingyang did not believe this strange warlock

    Half an hour later, in the study, Cao Qingyang watched Ruanhao's smooth strokes on the paper, and felt a strong sense of satisfaction and happiness in his heart.

    Sun Xuanji put down the pen, shook the paper, and handed it to Cao Qingyang.

    Cao Qingyang took it and read it intently, his face getting more and more serious.

    A full page of paper briefly explained the origin of the Dragon Qi, and Cao Qingyang finally knew why the Dragon Qi leaned over his children.

    After the death of Emperor Yuan Jing, the spirit of the dragon veins collapsed and scattered all over Kyushu, attached to different hosts.

    In addition, this sorcerer named Sun Xuanji clearly stated that he cannot extract dragon energy, only Xu Qi'an can do it.

    This made Cao Qingyang heave a sigh of relief, if Xu Qi'an was the one who extracted the Dragon Qi, he would feel much more at ease.

    What followed was what made Cao Qingyang's face so serious.

    Currently collecting dragon energy are the Witch God Sect, Tianji Palace, and Buddhism. These forces are trying to get their hands on the Central Plains.

    Today, it is very likely that the martial arts league has been pointed at.

    ? The old ancestor was in a bad state and fell into a deep sleep. How to defend against the enemy Cao Qingyang felt heavy.

    "Leader Cao, please be prepared to meet the enemy."

    Sun Xuanji wrote this sentence, got up and bowed, the clear light under his feet lit up, and disappeared before Cao Qingyang's eyes.

    He is going to find Xu Qi'an

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass as usual.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 621 Preparing for war (seeking a monthly ticket)

    ?

    "Jianzhou is indeed rich. I didn't expect that this county is not big, but the brothel is so lively."

    On the street with people coming and going, Miao Youfang sat on the back of a horse, looking sideways to the left.

    On his left, there is a three-story brothel. The beauties on the second floor sit next to each other, and there are gorgeous women with gorgeous flowers.

    They smile like flowers, wearing low-cut skirts or gauze clothes in winter, twisting their waists and waving handkerchiefs to attract passing guests.

    "Master, Master, come and play."

    "My lord, the little girl is waiting for you in the building, come quickly"

    "Young master, give the servant a chance to serve you"

    In Yingying Yanyan's voice, Xu Qi'an sighed, the girls dressed like this to solicit customers in winter, it can be seen how poor their performance is.

    Li Lingsu said with pity:

    "They are all poor people. The world is so difficult. People who were able to come to the brothel to drink wine have reduced their frequency or stopped coming.

    "The brothel can't earn money, so naturally it has to squeeze the girls in the building. It's cold, it's bad for you to catch a cold, and you have to spend money to see a doctor. If you don't have money"

    Li Lingsu shook his head, as a passionate person, he couldn't see girls suffering.

    Miao Youfang said worriedly:

    "Do you think the brothel will not be able to continue to open and close its doors?"

    "Yes!" Li Lingsu gave an affirmative answer and sighed:

    "At that time, most of these girls will be sold and used as slaves, handmaids, or even cows and horses."

    Miao Youfang cursed a foul word and said:

    "In this shitty world, even prostitutes can't survive. Alas, I don't have much money in my pocket. If I didn't lose my dragon spirit, I would start an uprising now."

    "I had no money to save a woman who lost her way, so I had to rebel", it is very similar to a certain type of novel Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    Li Lingsu smiled and said:

    "What kind of righteousness, what kind of righteousness? You look at someone and say, don't tell me."

    A group of people found the inn where they stayed. After feeding the horses and eating, Miao Youfang secretly borrowed ten taels of silver from Xu Qi'an with a coy expression.

    Then he went to save the little ladies with poor performance.

    Li Lingsu went back to his room to breathe and meditate. He had high requirements for the quality of his lover, and he didn't even look up to ordinary delicate women, let alone brothel women, unless they were famous prostitutes.

    However, with Li Lingsu's handsome appearance, it's hard to say who will suffer more when he goes to a brothel to sleep with a woman.

    The reason why Xu Qi'an thought this way was because when he was in the capital, he accidentally heard that the Jiaofangsi woman regarded it as an honor to sleep with Xu Yinluo, Xu Erlang, and Xu Ershu.

    "I have slept with all three men from the Xu family!"

    It is very face-saving to say it.

    Well, the second uncle is just adding to the head.

    There is another reason why Xu Qi'an lent money to Miao Youfang.

    He silently opened Miao Youfang's room, closed the door, and got under the bed in a quiet environment.

    The side effects of Qijue Gu are quite troublesome. He has to squeeze out time every day to satisfy the "desire" of Gu insects, insist on ingesting highly poisonous things every day, and stay under the bed for a period of time every day.

    Interact with Bai Ji and the little mare every day.

    Eating regularly every day, the appetite is huge.

    Every year, frozen bones are found on the side of the road, and then they are manipulated with necromancers, allowing the corpses to dig a grave and bury themselves.

    Only love Gu is temporarily suppressed, waiting for the Taoist aunt to come to him for double cultivation.

    It's been more than half a month, the national teacher should calm down the anger Xu Qi'an prayed that my aunt is an open-minded person, and death is a thing that is familiar with the second time.

    Don't take it so seriously.

    ?In such a quiet atmosphere, he fell into a state of half-asleep and half-awake, peaceful and joyful, and he didn't want to leave here, he only felt that the outside world was a sea of ??suffering, and that under the bed was a pure land of bliss.

    At this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a pair of white shoes beside the bed.

    "who?"

    Xu Qi'an's heart instinctively froze, and his body instantly escaped into the shadows. There was no preposition. This was the improvement after the dark Gu was upgraded.

    The next moment, he emerged from the shadows by the table, took a closer look, and saw that it was Sun Xuanji.

    "Hoo"

    He breathed a sigh of relief while complaining: "Senior brother Sun, why didn't you say hello in advance?"

    In fact, he could guess that it was Sun Xuanji, but the psychological shadow left by Xu Pingfeng was too heavy, and because of the supervision, the subconscious;Damn it, my white-clothed warlock has stress disorder, the shadow of my father's love is like a mountain, and I'm about to commit it again Xu Qi'an cursed secretly.

    "But it's fun!"

    He added that there seemed to be a chessboard in front of him, and Xu Pingfeng was on the opposite side of the chessboard.

    In the past, Xu Qi'an was a chess piece, and he was at the mercy of the chess players on the chessboard.  Now he is still a chess piece, but unlike before, this chess piece can already be out of the control of the chess player, and he can choose which move to take.

    Being on the chessboard, you can play against chess players.

    "Let's have another game with him, um, I can't underestimate Xu Pingfeng, I have to think about it, and I will leave a few words"

    Inurong Mountain.

    Rongrong, the ecstasy hand, followed the Zongmen team and rode a fast horse to the huge archway at the foot of the mountain.

    After arriving at the headquarters of the Wulin League, the atmosphere of this team composed of beautiful women eased a lot and was no longer serious.

    Rongrong glanced at the landlord in front of her, and asked the master next to her in a low voice:

    "Master, why did you say that the red flag order was issued this time?"

    The Martial Arts League's convening of affiliated gangs is divided into three levels, from low to high, they are the Aoki Order, the Black Water Order, and the Chiqi Order.

    The Aoki Order usually orders various gangs to arrest a fugitive criminal or gangster.

    The Blackwater Order involves gang-to-gang struggles, and is of a very large nature.

    The Red Flag Order is rarely used, because it is only used when the leader summons all the major gangs to jointly defend against the enemy.

    In layman's terms, the Chiqi Order is the commander's seal, which is used to call for soldiers and horses.

    The last time the Chiqi Order was used was when fighting for lotus seeds.

    The beautiful woman shook her head with a serious tone:

    "Anyway, something big happened."

    She whipped her whip, caught up with Xiao Yuenu in front, and said in a low voice:

    "Lord, for the past few days, the victims of disasters have been pouring into Jianzhou, and the government has been overwhelmed. The victims who did not receive relief have become bandits, and all parts of Jianzhou have been affected.

    "You said that the leader summoned us to discuss the handling of the victims?"

    If you switch to any Jianghu forces, you will not have such self-awareness.

    However, Jianghu gangs in Jianzhou still retain the tradition of maintaining order.

    "It's not about the victims."

    Xiao Yuenu shook her head slightly, half of her face was covered by a silk scarf, her handsome nose and cheeks formed a beautiful outline.

    Her eyes are bright and energetic, like autumn water, and her fair skin can compete with the white silk scarf.

    "When we passed by the military town just now, the guards outside the town increased by 30%, and there were more scouts sent out."

    Xiao Yuenu's voice has the magnetism of a mature woman, soft and pleasant: "The victims of the disaster will not let the headquarters make such a reaction. It should be because there are foreign enemies around."

    Foreign enemies The beautiful woman's heart shuddered.

    She is a little unbelievable, the Wulin League has stood in Jianzhou for hundreds of years, and no one has dared to challenge this behemoth for many, many years.

    Throughout the Central Plains, only the imperial court can threaten the Wulin League.

    Could it be that after the new king ascends the throne, he wants to use the martial arts alliance to establish his prestige?  But why, the Wulin League and that young emperor don't interfere with each other, and Liwei can't stand up to the Wulin League

    She glanced at Xiao Yuenu, her clear and beautiful eyes were not flustered at all, which made the beautiful woman feel at ease.

    The landlord of her own house was watched by her growing up. She has been smart since she was a child, and she is a very spiritual and independent child.

    When girls of the same age were playing with dolls and eating candied haws, she was already thinking about her own future, the future of the sect, showing intelligence and maturity different from ordinary people.

    It's just her beauty that often makes people overlook her intelligence.

    The beautiful woman felt that those men could not be blamed for being superficial. The host used silk scarves to cover up his face all the year round, and it was because he was too beautiful that he had to cover it up.

    I remember that when she was eleven years old, she was already slim and graceful, and her figure had begun to take shape. She had the innocence of a girl and the charm of a mature woman.

    At that time, the deputy leader of the Wulin League took a fancy to her at a glance, and tried every means to accept Xiao Yuenu as his concubine.

    At that time, the deputy leader was over fifty years old, and he couldn't get any woman, and he still couldn't resist Xiao Yuenu's beauty.

    In the end, because of the intervention of the former leader, Wanhualou saved her.

    "You ask the young female disciples in the sect to prepare. If the Wulin League really encounters a big enemy, you let them go back to the sect."

    Xiao Yuenu said softly.

    "yes!"

    The beautiful woman knew that she was keeping the incense of the sect, and the young disciples had limited combat power. If the enemy was too strong, it would be better to keep the fire than to stay as cannon fodder.

    Soon, the women of Wanhualou climbed up Mount Quanrong, followed the steps, and came to the square outside the City Lord's Mansion.

    Here, more than a thousand people have gathered

    ps: Continue to the next chapter and read it tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Young disciples have limited combat power. If the enemy is too strong, it is better to keep the fire than to stay as cannon fodder.

    Soon, the women of Wanhualou climbed up Mount Quanrong, followed the steps, and came to the square outside the City Lord's Mansion.

    Here, more than a thousand people have gathered

    ps: Continue to the next chapter and read it tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 622: The Enemy Arrives

    ?

    "Sister Yuanshuang, do you know what luck is?"

    Thousands of feet high in the sky, Ji Xuan proudly stood on the bow of the boat, overlooking the vast land.

    The strong wind howled, but was blocked by the air barrier he propped up three feet away.

    Xu Yuanshuang was also within the range of the air mechanism barrier. The beautiful girl withdrew her gaze from overlooking, glanced sideways at her cousin, and frowned slightly:

    "You asked me out just to ask this?"

    The air barrier restricted the conversation between the two to a radius of three feet.

    Ji Xuan narrowed his eyes, with a gentle smile on his face as always, and said:

    "I'm not sure, so I want to confirm again."

    Xu Yuanshuang frowned slightly, unable to understand what he said, thought it over, and said:

    "Everything in the world has an aura, and the aura is different. Humans, animals, vegetation, high and low, these factors determine the number of auras.

    "The dynasty also has luck, but in the saying of warlocks, this is called luck"

    Ji Xuan restrained his smile, looked into the distance, and after a long while, suddenly asked:

    "What Seventh Brother wants to ask is whether luck and luck are the same?"

    Xu Yuanshuang nodded: "The essence is the same, but compared with the fortune of the country, personal aura is like a drop in the ocean."

    Ji Xuan stopped talking, looked into the distance, and said with a smile:

    "Inurong Mountain is here!"

    Xiao Yuenu glanced over and saw the Shenquan Gang, Moge and other gangs that were at their peak in the spring and Autumn period, as well as some gangs with lower power.

    There are dozens of them in number, and less than ten in number, and they all follow their reputation at this time.

    The heroes of the rivers and lakes who gathered in the square had their eyes shining, and their eyes were glued to the woman in Wanhualou and refused to move away.

    Among them, Xiao Yuenu's gaze was the most.

    As the number one beauty in Jianzhou, Xiao Yuenu is a well-deserved focus no matter where she goes.

    If it is purely beautiful, it will only attract men's covetousness and blasphemy, but Xiao Yuenu is also a fourth-rank warrior.

    In terms of personal combat power, none of the gang leaders present here dare to say that they can beat her for sure.

    With her strong cultivation as the foundation and her beautiful appearance as the embellishment, she became the dreamed woman of Jianzhou heroes.

    "What are you guys doing here?"

    Xiao Yuenu's eyes flickered, and a soft and magnetic voice floated out from under the veil.

    "Leader Cao has gone to the back mountain."

    "The lord is not at the mansion, it has been more than half an hour."

    "Lord Xiao came all the way, did you encounter any abnormalities on the way?"

    The heroes of the Wulin League opened up their chatterboxes, talking in a hurry.

    On the other side, in the Moge camp, Mr. Liu's master glanced at his disciple, followed his gaze, and found that this unworthy disciple was staring at the peerless Xiao Yuenu obsessively.

    Immediately he was out of breath, and said angrily:

    "You should pay more attention to Miss Rongrong, so I can find a reason to go to Wanhualou to propose marriage and marry you a wife."

    Be a teacher for one day and be a father for life. As a father, of course you have to worry about the marriage of your disciples.

    As a result, this unworthy disciple was so obsessed with Xiao Yuenu, he didn't even think about it, could he, a toad, eat it in his mouth?

    Young Master Liu whispered:

    "Master, you don't have a wife yet, so you should find me a teacher's wife sooner."

    Master Liu Gongzi said:

    "A teacher is a swordsman. It is enough to have a sword. Only when you treat it wholeheartedly can it treat you sincerely.

    "The long road is long and the only companion is the sword, understand."

    While speaking, he touched the saber hanging around his waist pitifully.

    This saber was compensated to them by Si Tianjian on Xu Yinluo's behalf.

    Mr. Liu protested softly:

    "Master, this sword is mine."

    "Didn't Wei Shi say that when Wei Shi dies, I will pass this sword to you."

    The middle-aged swordsman stared, and said earnestly: "You have to treat it with sincerity."

    "I will treat it like a wife like my master." Mr. Liu licked his lips.

    After finishing speaking, the master and apprentice felt that something sounded wrong, they looked at each other, and both fell silent.

    At this time, a middle-aged man walked out of the lord's mansion. He was elegant and easy-going, with the temperament of a scholar.

    Wearing a black robe embroidered with gold and silver threads and a gold crown, she is very exquisitely dressed.

    Vice leader of the Wulin League, Wen Chengbi.

    Inside the Wulin LeagueLi Xue tapped the table a few times and asked:

    "What's Si Tianjian's attitude?"

    Cao Qingyang said: "Sitian Supervisor will give some help. Sun Xuanji, the second disciple of Supervisor, is now in Jianzhou. He is a third-rank warlock."

    During the painful language communication with Sun Xuanji, he was already familiar with the other party's background and grade.

    "Where's the old leader?"

    The person who asked the question was a middle-aged Taoist priest, the master of the White Crane Temple among the nine affiliated forces of the Wulin League.

    Cao Qingyang shook his head:

    "The ancestor is in retreat. I waited for a long time in the back mountain just now, but I didn't wake up the ancestor."

    This the hearts of everyone in the hall sank.

    The old leader is the confidence of the entire martial arts alliance. In the peaceful and prosperous age, he is more of a deterrent.

    But at the moment when powerful enemies are on the lookout, the old alliance leader can't go out, and the martial arts alliance is equivalent to losing the biggest hole card.

    At this time, Xiao Yuenu, who had been silent all the time, said softly:

    "Where's Xu Yinluo?"

    Everyone looked at Cao Qingyang in unison, with hope in their eyes.

    Cao Qingyang gave an affirmative answer with a simple nod.

    Phew Almost everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Knowing that Xu Yinluo will come to help out, some of the sect masters and sect masters who were originally worried felt much more at ease.

    When the old alliance leader can't retreat, just a third-grade warlock can't make them feel at ease.

    Besides, the warlock in white is a stranger, what is his strength?  How is the character?  Will it run away after the situation is wrong?

    These are all possible problems.

    But if it was Xu Yinluo, they would have no worries about it at all.

    Fu Jingmen laughed heartily, and cheered up:

    "Back then, I joined forces with Xu Yinluo to kill that young man who didn't know the details, and now I have the opportunity to fight against a powerful enemy together. Life is a joy."

    Another person who helped Xu Qi'an was Yang Cuixue, and he showed anticipation, saying:

    "At that time, Xu Yinluo was not even a fifth rank, and it was Master Cao who helped him comprehend Huajin.

    "And when he killed the Hunjun, he was already an extraordinary warrior. I don't know if his cultivation has improved now. It's exciting."

    ? On the southern peak of Quanrong Mountain, Li Lingsu, whose aura was covered up by "moving stars and changing buckets", stood on a giant pine tree, overlooking the archway at the foot of the mountain.

    "Basically all the affiliated sects of the Wulin League have arrived, and Junzhen is also ready to meet the enemy."

    Shengzi pondered and said: "But I feel that these direct troops of the Martial Arts League are of no use at all."

    Miao Youfang stood beside him, looked down together, and asked, "How can you see it?"

    Li Lingsu said:

    "Sister Rong has a superb magic weapon called Yufengzhou.

    "If I were that Ji Xuan, I would come here on a wind-powered boat, go straight to the closed-door retreat in the back mountain, and capture the king first before capturing the thief.

    "After solving the old wrestlers of the Wulin League, they will be done. After that, whether it is the army or the martial arts of the Wulin League, they are all lambs at their slaughter."

    "This is the most favorable tactic. The old man's current situation is obviously very bad."

    As he spoke, he glanced at Xu Qi'an not far away, trying to get confirmation from him.

    Not long ago, Xu Qi'an told them about Jianzhou's affairs suddenly, and the big battle came as soon as it was said, which caught Li Lingsu and Miao Youfang by surprise.

    Although the scene is changing rapidly, it is changing too fast.

    Especially Miao Youfang, one moment he was still in bed fighting with the girls, but the next moment Li Lingsu broke in, saying that there was no need to fight, the battle was over!

    Miao Youfang was dumbfounded at the time.

    Xu Qi'an closed his eyes, turning a deaf ear to Li Lingsu's temptation.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes suddenly, looked at the distant sky, and said:

    "coming!"

    ? On Yufengzhou, the three forces gathered at the bow. Dongfang Wanrong, who is the owner of the magic weapon, stood in the center, the two Buddhist King Kongs were on the left, and Jixuan's team and Canglong Qisu were on the right.

    Below is a majestic mountain range that stretches for hundreds of miles.

    Quanrong Mountain, "Dafeng Geography" records that there is a mountain in Jianzhou with a beast on it, with a human face and a beast body, six tails, which can swallow the moon, and it is called "Qurong".

    Ji Xuan swept across the crowd with a smile, and said:

    "Xu Qi'an doesn't know if he is already in Quanrong, just to be on the safe side, let's test it out first.

    "The alien beast dog Rong is the descendant of the gods and demons. Although the blood is thin, it is still not an ordinary fourth-ranker to deal with. Who will go down and meet it for a while?"

    Wu Monk Jingyuan stepped out and said lightly: "I'll come."

    He has the invincible magic of King Kong, and his defense power far exceeds that of martial arts of the same level.

    ? Seeing that Master was overcoming difficulties, and Shura Vajra Dufan did not refuse, Jingyuan raised his finger and tapped the center of his eyebrows.

    "when!"

    In the crisp ringing of a bell, the golden lacquer shines from the center of the eyebrows, covering the whole body like flowing water.

    Jing Yuan jumped off the flying boat

    The lord's mansion.

    Cao Qingyang led a group of gang leaders and door owners, rushed out of the lobby, looked up at the sky, and saw a golden streamer passing by and falling into the back mountain.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com), but it is still not an ordinary fourth-rank deal, who will go down and meet it for a while?  "

    Wu Monk Jingyuan stepped out and said lightly: "I'll come."

    He has the invincible magic of King Kong, and his defense power far exceeds that of martial arts of the same level.

    ? Seeing that Master was overcoming difficulties, and Shura Vajra Dufan did not refuse, Jingyuan raised his finger and tapped the center of his eyebrows.

    "when!"

    In the crisp ringing of a bell, the golden lacquer shines from the center of the eyebrows, covering the whole body like flowing water.

    Jing Yuan jumped off the flying boat

    The lord's mansion.

    Cao Qingyang led a group of gang leaders and door owners, rushed out of the lobby, looked up at the sky, and saw a golden streamer passing by and falling into the back mountain.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 623 Attacking the Mountain

    ?

    Everyone was shocked and angry. They didn't expect the enemy to come so fast, and they didn't give them a chance to react.

    One moment they were still discussing in the hall, and the next moment the other party came to kill them.

    "Bastard, dare to disturb the old leader's retreat."

    Fu Jingmen was in a violent mood.

    Han Xie, the master of Qianjimen, looked at the sky, squinted his eyes, carefully discerned, and his expression changed slightly:

    "There are flying instruments in the sky."

    Cao Qingyang and other high-level figures looked up and saw a black spot solidified in the blue sky.  .  .

    Even with their eyesight, they could barely see that it was a boat-shaped magic weapon.

    ?Flying magic weapon Cao Qingyang's heart sank, but he didn't panic.  He set up checkpoints and scouts on Mount Quanrong and the surrounding roads, and even assumed many bed crossbows on the mountain.

    The cavalry in the military town are ready to attack, and they can attack when they advance, and they can enter the mountains to resist powerful enemies when they retreat.

    The combination of masters and soldiers within the Wulin League can describe a very impressive combat power.

    "Ming Jin!"

    Cao Qingyang turned his head to give orders to the deputy leader Wen Chengbi, and then looked around at the crowd:

    "The nine of you follow me to the back mountain to defend against the enemy, and the rest of you call your disciples to guard against other enemies who take the opportunity to make trouble."

    After finishing speaking, he jumped onto the roof and glanced at the disciples of various gangs who were commotion in the square outside the mansion.

    If the number of enemies is small and they are all top experts, then these people can save their lives and just need to watch.

    After that, no matter whether the Wulin League wins or loses, it has nothing to do with these low-level disciples.

    If the enemy's forward team on the flying boat, followed by a large-scale enemy attack, then the direct descendants outside the square and the Wulin League will face a catastrophe of life and death.

    The leaders of the nine affiliated gangs, including Fu Jingmen Xiao Yuenu, followed Cao Qingyang and plundered towards the back mountain.

    They were all able to defend against the sky for a short time, but the suzerain of the Shenxing Sect was the most agile among them.

    Every time the toes are tapped on the treetops, the figure is like a sharp arrow shooting, and when the momentum slows down, it is lightly stepped on the treetops, and this cycle is repeated, the speed is much faster than the fourth-rank warriors flying at a constant speed.

    Soon, when they finally came to the back mountain, the roar of beasts could be heard endlessly, and the sound of air explosions was layered upon layer.

    Cao Qingyang and the others suddenly raised their heights and rushed to the sky, overlooking the situation behind the mountain.

    In front of the stone gate on the cliff, a monster about four feet long and shaped like a dog was fighting fiercely with a golden figure.

    It has a face similar to that of a human being, covered with short black hair, and red eyes, like two red lanterns.

    "Roar!"

    Inu Rong pounced on the golden figure, trying to tear him apart.

    ? Unexpectedly, the golden figure was extremely agile, and while tossing and moving, it avoided Quan Rong's bites and slaps again and again.

    Boom boom boom

    The hard rock continued to crack under Quan Rong's slap, the golden figure seized the opportunity, a sliding shovel rushed from Quan Rong's abdomen, and came behind it in an instant.

    Click!

    The golden figure stepped on the ground, turned into a golden streamer and rushed towards the stone gate, as if trying to smash it into pieces.

    when!

    In the heart-shattering crash, the golden figure flew upside down, and it was the six thick tails behind Quan Rong that knocked him into the air.

    Jingyuan smashed through several big trees along the way, managed to stabilize his figure, and tore the tattered robes casually, revealing a toned figure cast in gold.

    After repelling the enemy, Quanrong raised his head and roared, venting his anger, and the sound waves resounded throughout the Quanrong Mountain Range.

    Pata Cao Qingyang led the crowd to the ground and came to Quan Rong, comforting the giant beast, and said:

    "The magic of Vajra is indeed a Buddhist.

    "Heh, a fourth-rank monk, the Lord has not come down yet, who of you will meet him?"

    The Sect Master Shenxing stood up and muttered:

    "My agility can restrain him, I will"

    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the master of Tie Yi, and said in a bad mood:

    "Walking around him? Your Shenxingzong is very good at escaping, but you are not good at fighting. If you stand still and let you fight, even if you are bald, you won't be able to hurt a single hair of him."

    This is a man like an iron tower, not tall, but his horizontal volume is very scary.

    The monk had no hair at first The suzerain muttered in his heart, but he didn't insist on his own opinion, because what Tie Wushuang said was the truth.

    "You Shi, be careful."

    ? Cao Qingyang said something, lifted theThe moment the man shot his hand, a ghostly figure appeared behind a man in black, and his fierce fists erupted.

    But at this moment, he suddenly felt the aura of the target person soar, breaking through to the fourth rank in an instant, and reaching the realm that ordinary people can't touch.

    The warrior's premonition of crisis frantically warned, Cao Qingyang decisively withdrew his punches, and slid back.

    Almost at the same time, the man in black slashed out his long saber, and the aura of the saber fell on Cao Qingyang's original strength crisis, cutting a bottomless crack.

    what happened?  This is also a third grade?

    Cao Qingyang's complexion changed slightly, he turned to look at the leader in black robe, and found that he had confronted Quan Rong again at this moment, the blade that could have easily cut off the sharp claws of Quan Rong, but only slashed at the body of the giant beast.  A string of sparks came out.

    The strength has weakened Cao Qingyang reacted violently, and shouted:

    "They are not real third ranks, and they use the combined attack formation to achieve the explosive power of the extraordinary realm.

    "Let's go together and tear the connection between them."

    The power of these eight people can be merged into one, and circulate among any of them. Everyone can be a third-rank, but not everyone can be a third-rank at the same time.

    Therefore, as long as the crowd tactics are adopted and eight people are attacked at the same time, the opponent can be effectively contained

    ps: There are prize-winning fanart activities in the book review area. The requirements are not high. Soul painters and stick figures are all available. If you are interested, you can go to the book review area to participate (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 624 Has the leader been promoted to the third rank?

    ?

    In the dense forest away from the back mountain.

    Xu Qi'an sat cross-legged under the tree, holding a half bronze mirror in his hand.

    The scene of intense fighting was reflected in the mirror.

    "Isn't Jingyuan's eyes blinded by my poison? Why did he recover? He doesn't have the ability to regenerate flesh and blood. He should have used elixirs or special means

    "There are no enemies lurking anywhere in Quanrong Mountain, and the military town has not been attacked. Xu Pingfeng really only sent Ji Xuan and the others to attack the Wulin League?

    "Xiao Yuenu and Liu Hongmian seem to have a grudge against each other? How can such an outstanding beauty be cheap for nothing? By the way, Li Lingsu's friend is probably Xiao Yuenu.

    "Tsk tsk, if it's true, among the confidante of the Holy Son, there is finally one who can match the little fish in my fish pond.

    "I don't know what's going on with Li Lingsu"

    Tear apart the connection between themThe leader intends to use crowd tactics?

    The experienced fourth-rank warriors present immediately understood what Cao Qingyang meant.

    In the face of an enemy whose explosive power is comparable to that of the third rank, adopting crowd tactics means that any one of them will die.

    Cao Qingyang said in a deep voice:

    "Dai Zong, go lead the battle!"

    ?Sect Master Shenxing's scalp was numb, and he came out in response. His body was agile and elegant, like leaves dancing with the wind, sometimes floating to the left and sometimes to the right.

    "Amitabha, come back and be right!"

    At this time, Jing Xin clasped his hands together and recited the Buddha's name.

    Along with the voice of compassion, there is also the power of discipline.

    ?Sect Master Shenxing's graceful movement suddenly got stuck. In front of the enemy, he turned and walked back irresistibly, giving his back to the enemy.

    Under the same state, the control of the precepts is very short, and the moment the master of Shenxing turned around, he had already broken away.

    But at this time, Dongfang Wanqing was as light as a paper kite, floating over the head of Suzerain Shenxing, and pressed her palm gently.

    Immortal caresses the top!

    At a critical juncture, Han Xie from Qianjimen threw out a soft whip, wrapped it around the waist of Sect Master Shenxing, and then shook his hand to pull him back.

    boom!

    When the palm hit the ground, there was a bang, and there was a round pit with a diameter of one foot in the depression.

    Before Dai Zong, who barely escaped the crisis, could breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing.

    Like a ghost in the wind, the broken-armed white tiger appeared in front of the Shenxing suzerain who had just stood firm, grinning grinningly and shaking his fist.

    thump, thump, thumpFu Jingmen rushed out, came first, and punched Baihu hard.

    Bang, there was a strong wind in the woods.

    Both of them stepped back half a step at the same time. Fu Jingmen gritted his steel teeth, stomped his right foot hard, and forcibly relieved the force. His fist burst out, and he punched dozens of punches in Baihu's chest in an instant.

    The one-armed white tiger had difficulty parrying the opponent's punches, and was beaten back non-stop.

    Suddenly, Fu Jingmen noticed a strong killing intent coming from the side, and the warrior's instinct to warn of the crisis.

    He took a decisive step back, gave up on chasing and beating the white tiger, and punched to the side.

    At the same time, he saw the enemy attacking him, a leopard lurking in the grass.

    "Um?"

    Fu Jingmen was taken aback for a moment, if it was a leopard, he didn't need to pay attention to it at all.

    But the bloodthirsty killing intent just now and the warrior's response to the crisis made him mistakenly think that the enemy is a master of the same realm.

    A mere leopard has the courage to attack him?

    This is very unreasonable.

    Baihu took the opportunity to retreat, breathing lightly to calm the pain in his chest.

    "Heart Gu Master?"

    The master of the White Crane Temple examines Qihuan Danxiang.

    Qihuan Danxiang screamed, and the invisible sound waves spread across the mountain.

    A few seconds later, everyone present heard noisy and chaotic sounds, the "rustling" sound of countless bushes; the sound of wings flapping by a large flock of birds; the cry of apes; the roar of big insects ?¡­

    In the sky, dozens of wild birds formed a flock of birds, circling and singing, and sometimes swooped down towards the Wulin League members, pretending to attack, and then circled and flew high halfway.

    With every feint attack by the flock of birds, everyone in the Wulin League will get feedback from the warriors' intuition about the crisis.

    Poisonous snakes and insects emerged from the bushes, while apes, leopards, wild boars, tigers and other beasts sprang out from the forest, staring at the members of the Wulin League.

    They surround and do not attack, they only vent their hostility.

    So,Huo, he is not willing to use the blood essence I gave him, and wants to stay to digest and comprehend it, so as to promote him to the third rank.

    "Really think that relying on your own cultivation and the cooperation of Yang Cuixue and the others, you can defeat Canglong Qisu?

    "Now I have to use it."

    "I'm too arrogant."

    Cao Qingyang sighed, "Even if you rely on magical artifacts instead of the real third-rank, I still can't deal with it. It's useless to rely on many people."

    Seeing that Cao Qingyang was safe and sound, Fu Jingmen, Yang Cuixue and the others felt that the situation had turned around. They couldn't believe it, but they were overjoyed at the same time.

    Xiao Yuenu took a closer look, her delicate body trembling slightly:

    "Leader, you, have you entered the third rank?!"

    At this time, Cao Qingyang's aura was completely different, exuding a faint aura that made them tremble.

    What's even more bizarre is that Cao Qingyang's complexion turned pale golden.

    Three grades Yang Cuixue and Dai Zong stared silently, unable to express their facial expressions for a while, but everyone's heartbeat suddenly accelerated and thumped wildly.

    "Vajra magic?!"

    Suddenly, the monk Jingyuan in the distance blurted out with a slight change in his face.

    Everyone in the Wulin League, who was falling into great joy, was a little sober at this time.

    "Leader, when did you learn the magic of Vajra?"

    You Shi from Tieyimen looked at his companions, trying to get an answer from them, but he saw the same doubt in their eyes.

    what happened?

    ps: This chapter is 5,000 words, as a supplement to the update.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 625 King Kong

    ?

    The Vajra Divine Art is a unique secret art of Buddhism, how could the leader learn it?  If he had practiced the Vajra Divine Art, then there would be a big problem This, this feels a little familiar

    Could it be that The mature and prudent Yang Cuixue was moved in his heart, showing an excited face, and said:

    "Leader, is this the blood essence of Xu Yinluo?"

    Straightforwardly.

    Cao Qingyang tore off his torn robe, stood up in front of the stone gate, twisted his neck slowly, and said:

    "It's his blood."

    The blood essence of a third-grade warrior can be regarded as a diluted version of blood pills, and the maintenance time depends on the cultivation level of the blood essence provider.

    But even if it is a diluted version of the blood pill, it is not something ordinary fourth-rank martial arts can bear.  Only half-step third-rank like Cao Qingyang, whose body cells have begun to metamorphose, and whose vitality gradually transcends mortals, can withstand the impact of blood essence.

    Ordinary fourth-rank martial arts, even at the peak of fourth-rank martial arts, will collapse and die after taking a drop of blood essence of third-rank martial arts.  .  .

    Some people showed expressions of "as expected", while others suddenly realized, and were sincerely ecstatic because of the three words "Xu Yinluo".

    "Hahaha"

    Fu Jingmen was overjoyed, and clashed his fists vigorously, saying:

    "Finally, I can fight back, grandma, I'm holding my breath so hard that my lungs are about to explode."

    ? Yang Cuixue, Xiao Yuenu, Dai Zong and others, relieved of their heavy burden, also showed smiles.

    No one said anything before, but in fact everyone wanted to ask:

    Why hasn't the helper come yet?

    When the old alliance leader could not retreat, it would be very difficult for the Wulin League to compete against a strong man in the Transcendent Realm, so they were always in a state of anxiety and had no idea.

    But now, they really saw Xu Yinluo's attack, and saw that he had been in contact with the leader for a long time, so they finally let go of their high hearts and saw hope.

    Liu Hongmian, Qihuan Danxiang and Baihu, when they heard the word "Xu Yinluo", they instinctively felt scared, and their faces were a little ugly.

    Monk Jingyuan and Jingxin looked at each other with great dignity.

    Especially the latter, his face twitched slightly, and he couldn't help clasping his hands together to calm down the anger in his heart.

    Hey, they seem to be particularly afraid of Xu Yinluo Xiao Yuenu, who is as careful as a hair, is keenly aware of this phenomenon.

    ?Including junior sister Liu Hongmian, the reaction of these people to Xu Yinluo gave people the feeling that they had suffered a big loss in Xu Yinluo's hands.

    Although she was extremely curious in her heart, it was impossible for her to ask this question out, so she calmed down and turned her attention to Cao Qingyang.

    At this time, Cao Qingyang's condition has stabilized.

    The aura is at the level of the first entry to the third rank, and it seems that there is not much difference with Canglong Qisu, or even slightly worse.

    The feeling of Sanpin is really good Cao Qingyang clenched his fists, his calm and condensed eyes flashed with fighting spirit.

    He raised his hand.

    Yang Cuixue and others understood, quickly retreated, and evacuated to a distance.

    This is no longer a battlefield they can step into.

    With a tacit understanding, Liu Hongmian and others also retreated quickly, in the opposite direction to the fourth ranks of the Wulin League.

    One east and one west, facing each other far away, with Cao Qingyang and Canglong Qisu in the middle

    "Cao Qingyang was able to absorb the blood essence of a third-rank martial artist, and stepped into the extraordinary realm for a short time. This is the unique background of a half-step third-rank powerhouse."

    On the Yufengzhou, Ji Xuanju saw this scene condescendingly, and listened to Duan King Kong's explanation, and his heart suddenly dawned.

    When Cao Qingyang burst into the breath of the third rank, he was really taken aback. The distance was too far to hear the conversation below. He once thought that Cao Qingyang made a breakthrough and was promoted to the third rank.

    "The Martial Arts League is the same age as the country, but for hundreds of years, there has never been a Transcendent. Cao Qingyang's talent is enviable."

    With a sigh of emotion, Ji Xuan looked at the tall and burly Du Nan with a dark golden complexion beside him, and asked:

    "The King of Difficulties, is this the reason why your skin and blood turned golden?"

    He asked this abruptly, but Duan King Kong understood what he meant, nodded and said:

    "Practice Vajra Divine Kungfu, and after being promoted to Transcendence, the blood essence will carry the supernatural power of Vajra Divine Kungfu, and the skin color and blood will turn golden. Cao Qingyang has absorbed Xu Qi'an's blood essence, so it is equivalent to possessing the power of Vajra Divine Kungfu for a short time."

    At this time, Dongfang Wanrong suddenly said:

    "The teacher said that there is something wrong with the terrain of Mount Quanrong."

    Cao Qing"Leader, be careful."

    Dai Zong grinned and said: "It's okay, the leader is also a third-rank now, and he also has the body protection of the King Kong magic."

    Qiao Weng, who looks like a fat middle-aged man, nodded and said:

    "Even if you lose, you can hold on for a while if you think about it, laying the foundation for Leader Cao to break through the third rank."

    With the record just now, the confidence of everyone in the Wulin League is unprecedentedly high.

    While speaking, a golden streamer fell from the sky, and a hot breath rushed towards his face.

    Cao Qingyang took a deep breath, lowered his waist and stepped down, pumping his air machine, burning the power of the third-grade blood essence in his body, and the originally dim golden light became a little brighter.

    Once up and down, the two extraordinary breaths collided ahead of time.

    The golden streamer reflected in everyone's pupils at such a fast speed that it was like a flashing meteor in the deep night sky.

    The next moment, the earth shook and the mountains shook.

    The whole Mount Quanrong shook, landslides, boulders rolled down, and those beasts summoned by Qihuan Danxiang fled in panic.

    The fourth-rank masters present swayed to and fro, unable to stand steadily.

    After Xiao Yuenu stabilized her figure, she and her companions immediately looked in the direction of Shimen to find out the situation.

    The devastated open space was cracked with cobweb-like fissures.

    This is caused by cracks in the rocks under the soil.

    There was only one person standing on the field, and that was a nine-foot-tall, ugly giant.

    His skin is dark golden, and his facial features are horribly ugly. It is hard to imagine such an ugly person in the world.

    The tower-like body is like casting metal, and the muscles that are tattooed show a sense of strength.

    He stepped on Cao Qingyang, half of his body fell into the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices, and he was dying.

    The scene was silent for an instant, Xiao Yuenu heard Dai Zong's rapid breathing beside her, and also heard her own rapid breathing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 626 No need to explain

    ?

    "The enemy's attack is at the back of the mountain. Why don't you let us support the leader?"

    "Could it be that we came to Mount Inunrong to watch a play?"

    "Our Wulin League has stood in Jianzhou for six hundred years, and we are the same age as the country. When we are afraid of foreign enemies, even if we are smashed to pieces, we will fight the enemy to the death."

    "There are no elders to defend against the enemy, but we young people are greedy for life and afraid of death."

    The movement in Houshan attracted the ideas of the members of the Martial Arts Alliance and the disciples of the affiliated sects. The young people who were born with calves who were not afraid of tigers heard that there was an enemy attack, and they all went to the Houshan to fight to the death with enthusiasm.

    In this regard, Cao Qingyang had already made arrangements. Wen Chengbi, the deputy leader in charge of internal affairs, led the gang to block the only way to the back mountain.

    In the battle of the extraordinary realm, let alone young people, even fourth-rank warriors can play an extremely limited role.  .  .

    It is impossible for Cao Qingyang to let these "ants" participate in the battle in the back mountain.

    And this is also the reason why Ji Xuan and others attacked Houshan by surprise and directly targeted the old leader.

    As long as the old man falls, the follow-up will become very easy.

    "The deputy leader, the old and young women in the mountain, have arranged to go down the mountain and stay in the military town temporarily, where there are military protection."

    Listening to his subordinate's report, Wen Chengbi let out a breath slowly, his expression softened, and he said:

    "Let the town prepare horses, carriages, and cavalry. Once you see the warning signal in the mountains, you should immediately take the women, the old and the young, to Jianzhou City to find the chief envoy."

    The subordinates took the order and left.

    At this time, a middle-aged man in light armor and a long knife walked in, and said solemnly:

    "Deputy leader, the crowd outside is raging, and it's almost unstoppable.

    "Many people went to the retreat site of the old leader from the forest, Houya and other places."

    Wen Chengbi pondered for a moment, then said lightly:

    "Don't worry about them, be prepared to appease them."

    The task given to him by League Leader Cao was to escort the women and children away and prevent the congregation from approaching the back mountain.

    The former will not have any problems and obstacles, but the latter is extremely difficult, because the Wulin League is a force composed of Jianghu people after all. Although they are well-trained, the warriors on the mountain cannot compare with the army in the military town in terms of discipline.

    The characteristics of Jiang Hu martial arts: unruly, self-confident, only obey the strong (not necessarily).

    Therefore, Mount Quanrong, which is the headquarters of the Wulin League, was attacked by the enemy. Can the unruly martial arts bear it?

    Are they willing to do nothing, just obediently turn around and leave?

    Directly declaring the strength of the enemy can make most of the overheated vulgar warriors sober, but this will inevitably cause panic.

    It is very likely that enemy spies lurking in the alliance will seize the opportunity to incite panic and create turmoil.

    Then, some unscrupulous people added fuel to the flames

    In this regard, even at this point, Wen Chengbi still has countermeasures

    Mr. Liu followed his master, and the two of them followed the flow of people to the entrance of the forest leading to the back mountain.

    There are crowds of people here, and the disciples of the Wulin League are carrying all kinds of weapons, and the crowd is turbulent. They want to go to the back mountain to find out and support the leader and others.

    Mr. Liu swept his eyes and saw Miss Rongrong and other girls in Wanhualou. They were frowning, anxious and dazed.

    "Miss Rongrong"

    Young Master Liu went up to greet him, and greeted Wanhualou and the others with a nod, then asked impatiently:

    "What's going on, the back mountain is the place where the old leader retreated, right? Isn't it"

    Has the old leader been attacked?  Is this why the Wulin League summoned us?

    He didn't dare to ask, because everyone is very tense now.

    Rongrong glanced at the beautiful woman and said in a low voice:

    "I think this is why the leader summoned us."

    The girls in the Wanhualou next to them were silent and didn't find it strange. It was obvious that anyone with a brain could easily figure this out.

    Rongrong's master, the beautiful woman mused:

    "There is no need to worry. Even if the old leader is not mentioned, the strength of our Wulin League is top-notch. Unless the imperial court is determined to wipe out the Wulin League, there will be no enemies in the Central Plains."

    As for outside the Central Plains, she couldn't think of any reason for enemies outside the Central Plains to target the Wulin League.

    At this time, in the dense forest leading to the back mountain, a few good men with knives suddenly sprang out. Their faces were full of horror, like a woodcutter who went up the mountain to cut wood and encountered a big bug and was lucky to save his life.

    & nwoman, her delicate face is slightly pale.

    The white tiger with the broken arm shook his head and said with a smile:

    "Buddhism's problem of forcibly saving people has not changed for so many years."

    "If Cao Qingyang really converts to Buddhism, will he turn around and take revenge on us?"

    Liu Hongmian is more concerned about this.

    "Won't."

    Qihuan Danxiang shook her head and said:

    "To convert to Buddhism, one must first listen to the scriptures for three days. After three days, he will be a heinous person who only thinks about the good of Buddhism in his heart and is very loyal.

    "Hehe, Buddhists call this all things empty."

    At this time, Jing Yuan said indifferently: "Uncle Du Fan's appearance is enough to make Xu Qi'an appear."

    On the other side, King Kong Shura was already approaching the stone gate, his footsteps were steady and powerful, leaving a footprint on the ground with every step.

    Seems like an unstoppable giant.

    But when the tower-like figure was less than ten feet away from the stone gate, a clear light suddenly rose, and a figure in white stood in front of King Kong and the stone gate.

    This person is of ordinary height, appearance, and temperament, just like the most inconspicuous one among all living beings.

    If you don't pay attention, he will blend into the crowd and can't be found again.

    "cloth"

    Sun Xuanji looked at Cao Qingyang in the distance, as if he wanted to explain.

    Cao Qingyang rolled his Adam's apple and said with difficulty:

    "I understand, no need to explain"

    This man is the only one Cao Qingyang can understand without opening his mouth

    ps: Recommend a book: "My Cloud Raised Girlfriend" Introduction: Yun raises a cat, cloud raises a dog, have you tried cloud raising a girlfriend?

    ps: The status is okay today, I will code the next chapter.  But it must be updated very late, so it is not recommended to wait.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 627: The Rain Master

    ?

    "The distance between you and me is less than ten feet."

    Shura Vajra Dufan looked down at the small man in white clothes, his height only reached his chest.

    "Except for the monster clan, in the realm of the third rank, any system that is within a foot of a warrior will surely die." He looked at the white-clothed warlock with contempt, and raised his thick lips.

    At this distance, even if the other party wants to teleport and escape, he can interrupt it in advance.

    As for the body protection magic weapon, in the eyes of the third-rank King Kong, except for some engraved on the city wall, which is composed of countless small formations interlocking with each other, he cannot break through.  .  .

    The formation engraved on the magic weapon is limited by its size and material, so it is impossible to block his iron fist.

    Even if it is a magic weapon like the pagoda of the Buddha, it is too late to sacrifice it at this time.

    "Or, are you sending hostages to Buddhism in exchange for the Arhat?"

    The moment these words were uttered, Shura Vajra's big fan-like hands covered Sun Xuanji's head from top to bottom.

    boo~

    The big dark golden hand clapped on the air world, and the air oscillated and made a piercing sound.

    Dufan King Kong's complexion changed, and he felt the block in his palm.

    At this moment, he felt as if he was an enemy of heaven and earth, and this world was rejecting him.

    Sun Xuanji stood still, looked up at him, and said concisely:

    "roll!"

    He stretched out his palm and pressed it against Dufan King Kong's chest, and there was a pause for about a second. Then, with a loud "dang", in the ripples of the explosion of the air wave, Dufan King Kong flew away like a shell that had left its chamber.  go out.

    He smashed countless trees along the way and cleared a "vacuum" zone in the dense forest.

    When he stabilized his figure, he had already been knocked out of the mountain, floating in the air, with the abyss under his feet.

    ""

    There was a dead silence on the field, and the spectators on both sides seemed to have lost their ability to express themselves.

    Si Tianjian's warlocks are so powerful

    It is worthy of being a member of Sitianjian, and the second disciple of Jianzheng, so terrifying

    Amazement and praise arose in the hearts of Fu Jingmen and other warriors. To be honest, they didn't pay much attention to the "Second Disciple of Supervisor" that Cao Qingyang said at first.

    I haven't heard much, I don't know how to cultivate, I have no record, and a warlock who can't even fight hand-to-hand, how effective can it be?

    Where is the dazzling three words "Xu Yinluo".

    But the scene in front of them let them know that this white-clothed warlock is terrifyingly strong.

    An understatement of the palm, repelling the Buddhist Vajra.

    And this King Kong just vented his violence before, showing his strength.

    Liu Hongmian almost wanted to open her small mouth into an "o" shape. After joining Qianlong City, she had a lot of dealings with warlocks, and the little girl in the team was also a warlock.

    She knew very well that warlocks were weak in physique, and they relied on forging weapons that cost no money to attack, and they relied on fancy formations to remain invincible.

    If you really want warlocks and warriors to fight hand-to-hand, it's lighting lanterns in the toilet-looking for shit.

    Could it be that warlocks after the third rank will experience earth-shaking changes in physique, so big that they can compete with third rank martial arts?

    The expressions of Baihu Qihuan Danxiang and the others were similar to hers.

    Jingxin and Jingyuan, two Buddhist disciples, frowned, they couldn't see through the mystery

    Royal wind boat.

    Ji Xuanmeng turned his head sideways and looked at Xu Yuanshuang: "Sister?"

    Xu Yuanshuang stared at Dongfang Wanrong, and said in a low voice:

    "Senior Nalan's eyes are bright, the terrain of Mount Quanrong has indeed changed."

    She turned to look at Ji Xuan, and explained:

    "Sun Xuanji used Mount Quanrong as the foundation to carve a large formation, and now the power of the entire Mount Quanrong belongs to him."

    She is a newly-promoted alchemist, and she is still far away from the fourth-rank formation mage, so she didn't immediately notice the feng shui changes in Mount Quanrong. She didn't catch a glimpse of it until Sun Xuanji made a move.

    Immediately understood what Dongfang Wanrong said not long ago.

    Ji Xuan frowned: "How strong is the power of Mount Quanrong's veins?"

    Xu Yuanshuang let out a "hmm" with a serious face:

    "Mount Quanrong is a famous mountain in Jianzhou, and it ranks ninth in the Dongtian Paradise in the Central Plains. According to legend, the ancestor of Tianzong originally planned to build the sect on Mount Quanrong and surrender Quanrong as a guardian animal.

    "It's hard to tell whether this legend is true or false, but it is enough to show that Mount Quanrong is a rare and blessed place, which is comparable to extraordinary mountains."

    &??Slight vibration.

    After punching a few more punches, Dufan rationally gave up the attack. Since he practiced Buddhism, he had already worn away the madness in Shura's bones, and became calm and rational. This would lose the combat power bonus brought by "crazy", but  Can control oneself more perfectly.

    He gave up?  Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Cao Qingyang looked up at the sky and breathed a sigh of relief.

    "As expected of Jianzheng's second disciple" Swordsman Yang Cuixue stroked his beard and smiled.

    A group of four products laughed.

    The members of the Martial Arts League on the top of the South Peak had a great time. Although they just punched monotonously, the visual impact and psychological shock were extremely strong.

    High-grade warlocks carved formations in the mountains and built barriers covering the entire Inunong Mountain.

    The power of the Buddhist King Kong alone almost shook the entire mountain.

    All these left a deep impression on them, caused a severe psychological impact, and allowed them to see the scenery of the Transcendent Realm.

    Just when the warriors of the Martial Arts League were rejoicing, the sky suddenly became cloudy, and the sky quickly turned gloomy.

    The black clouds rolled and condensed. In the clouds, the thunder flashed and disappeared, as if it was brewing.

    In a short time, a thick pillar of thunder descended from the sky, bombarding the air realm covering Mount Quanrong.

    This thunderbolt was so dazzling that the sky and the earth were suddenly dyed blue and white. Countless people were caught off guard, covered their eyes and screamed, their eyeballs were burning, and tears rolled down.

    Zi~Boom~

    First there was the sound of the shattering air world, and then the thunder pillar seemed to hit the mountain, causing a loud explosion-like noise.

    The warriors, who were temporarily blind in both eyes, clearly sensed that Mount Inurong was shocked, and felt that their hair and fine hairs stood on end.

    This is caused by the skin being irritated by charged particles that are suddenly numerous times denser in the air.

    After a long time, Cao Qingyang and other high-level warriors were the first to recover their eyesight, and looked eagerly into the field.

    Seeing Sun Xuanji clearly, their hearts sank suddenly.

    Sun Xuanji's white clothes were covered with scorched marks, his hair crown had already burst, and his long black hair turned yellow and scorched curls, emitting blue smoke.

    The exposed skin on the cheeks, arms, etc., is almost carbonized, black with bright red.

    His aura is weak like a candle in the wind, making people afraid that it will go out in the next moment.

    This Yang Cuixue and the others had their pupils constricted violently, and their minds were shaken, making it difficult to calm down.

    Sun Xuanji's disastrous defeat made them unacceptable, and at the same time, they also realized a desperate truth from Sun Xuanji's encounter.

    There are more powerful enemies, on the ship in the sky, there are more powerful enemies!

    It is so powerful that it can attract thunder and lightning, and can subdue Sun Xuanji who is helpless even the Buddhist King Kong with one move.

    This, is this something the Wulin League can contend with?

    "League, leader" Qiao Weng of Jianzhou Chamber of Commerce swallowed with difficulty:

    "What kind of existence have we provoked?"

    He asked the hearts of the people.

    Cao Qingyang looked dazed, because he didn't know that, after Sun Xuanji found him, he only said that the enemy was Buddhism and Witch God Sect, and had superhuman combat power.

    A terrible surmise flashed through his mind.

    Second product?

    Yes, only second-rank masters can subdue Sun Xuanji so lightly.

    And the second rank is indeed in the Transcendent Realm.

    "Tsk tsk!"

    Heart Gu Master Qi Huan Danxiang glanced at Cao Qingyang and others in the distance:

    "Second Grade Rain Master, well-deserved reputation."

    It was not surprising that Liu Hongmian and the others looked calm. The second grade Rain Master was their greatest reliance and source of confidence.

    ?Second-rank Rain MasterSecond-rank Rain Master of the Witch God Cult Cao Qingyang and the others looked at each other with bitterness on their faces.

    The rain masters of the Witch God Sect are like thunder.

    The culture of praying for rain is unique to the Three Kingdoms in the Northeast. In ancient times, the people in the Northeast of Kyushu would pay tribute to the Witch God during the dry season, praying for rain from the Rain Master.

    These are not secrets, and there are many records in historical materials.

    The name of Master Yu, like the Arhats of Buddhism, is well-known information.

    "What happened to that thunder just now?"

    "terrible"

    "Master, I, my eyes are blind"

    The spectators at Nanfeng haven't reacted yet, they are still immersed in the might of the sky just now, immersed in the panic of being deprived of vision.

    Until someone exclaimed: "The warlock in white was struck by lightning and turned into coke."

    It was only belatedly that they understood the changes in the situation, and immediately felt unspeakable fear.

    Pat!

    Asura King Kong landed on the field again, looked at Sun Xuanji, and nodded with satisfaction:

    "Alive, the dead can be exchanged for an Arhat who can't save love."

    He stepped towards Sun Xuanji. During the process, Cao Qingyang and others were silent, watching him leaning towards the stone gate and Sun Xuanji who was on the verge of death.

    Suddenly, a pale golden streamer flashed from the sky, and with a crisp sound, it nailed in front of Shura King Kong.

    It was a brass sword.

    Dafengzhen National Sword!

    ps: Go to sleep and fight again tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Arouses unspeakable fear.

    Pat!

    Asura King Kong landed on the field again, looked at Sun Xuanji, and nodded with satisfaction:

    "Alive, the dead can be exchanged for an Arhat who can't save love."

    He stepped towards Sun Xuanji. During the process, Cao Qingyang and others were silent, watching him leaning towards the stone gate and Sun Xuanji who was on the verge of death.

    Suddenly, a pale golden streamer flashed from the sky, and with a crisp sound, it nailed in front of Shura King Kong.

    It was a brass sword.

    Dafengzhen National Sword!

    ps: Go to sleep and fight again tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 628 Extraordinary Melee

    ?

    The appearance of this brass sword made Shura King Kong's still calm face finally show obvious fluctuations when he was blocked outside Mount Quanrong.

    He took a step back with extreme fear and solemnity.

    As King Kong who participated in the attack on the capital and besieged the royal family five hundred years ago, he was extremely impressed by this sword.

    The physical defense that the third-rank martial artist is proud of is like a mortal in front of it.

    And the body of King Kong, whose defense is stronger than that of a third-rank martial artist, does not dare to say that it can resist the unparalleled sharpness of this magic weapon.

    During the great turmoil of usurping the throne, Shura King Kong once saw a fellow sect who was slashed dozens of times by a prince of the Dafeng Dynasty, with sword marks all over his body, and the sword energy eroded his internal organs, and finally died.  .  .

    That fellow disciple is a genuine King Kong.

    The scene of a sword appearing across the sky and forcing Shura King Kong to retreat has different interpretations in the eyes of the three parties of onlookers.

    "What kind of sword is this? It actually scared King Kong away?"

    "Is this about the sword? This is Xu Yinluo."

    "Yes, the sword is just an ordinary sword, but the owner behind the sword is Xu Yinluo, it must be him. The deputy leader said that Xu Yinluo will support our Wulin League."

    "It's finally here"

    The onlookers at Nanfeng didn't recognize the Zhen Guo Sword, and they didn't think that a sword could scare Shura King Kong back. It was the master behind the sword who really forced the opponent back.

    And this owner is obviously the Xu Yinluo mentioned by the deputy leader.

    Xu Yinluo finally came Mr. Liu felt a little relieved, the shadow in his heart caused by the thunder pillar just now eased a lot.

    He couldn't help but glanced at Miss Rongrong, and found that her eyes were shining, her face was flushed, and the girl Huaichun's appearance was so obvious.

    And the female disciples of Wanhualou beside her, with similar expressions to her, suddenly became excited.

    "Master?"

    Mr. Liu saw his master's face was serious, and his eyes were fixed on the brass sword.

    The middle-aged swordsman came back to his senses, and said with some doubts:

    "That sword gave me a strange feeling. As a teacher, I can't tell you how it is. Well this is a swordsman's self-cultivation."

    Why didn't I feel it Mr. Liu suddenly realized:

    "No wonder I feel the same way."

    The middle-aged swordsman said with relief: "Very well, it seems that you have been practicing very hard these days."

    This little bastard, what are you pretending to do with me, I just thought that sword looked familiar, as if I've seen it somewhere The middle-aged swordsman murmured in his heart

    Liu Hongmian, Baihu, Qihuan Danxiang, and brothers Jingxin Jingyuan naturally didn't recognize this famous weapon in Kyushu, and their attention was not on the brass sword at all.

    Looking around vigilantly, their faces were cautious and dignified, because they knew that the person surnamed Xu was coming.

    He finally came.

    Along with his appearance, what kind of helpers will he have, and what kind of hole cards will appear on the stage next.

    The Master of Rain and King Kong on the Yufengzhou will also do their best.

    The real battle begins.

    The previous confrontation was just foreplay.

    Having experienced hardships in the outskirts of Yongzhou, they have extremely complicated feelings towards Xu Qi'an.

    Both long for him to appear, and then revenge him.  I was afraid of him appearing again, afraid of capsizing again

    A sword The members of the Wulin League represented by Cao Qingyang did not recognize the Zhenguo Sword, but they were surprised and surprised to see that this brass sword could force Shura King Kong to retreat.

    "Xu Yinluo, here we are" Xiao Yuenu said word by word.

    Cao Qingyang let out a "hmm", his tense expression relaxed slightly, and said with emotion in a low voice:

    "Even Buddhist King Kong is so afraid of Xu Yinluo."

    He interpreted Shura King Kong's fear and retreat as the other party's defense against Xu Qi'an, thinking that the other party was afraid of the master behind the brass sword.

    Fu Jingmen and others also had the same idea.  They were delighted with Xu Qi'an's strength, which gave them confidence.

    No one paid much attention to the sword.

    Yang Cuixue, the owner of the Mo Pavilion, stared at the brass sword for a while, his pupils reflected countless needle-like sharp lights, he suddenly covered his eyes and groaned.

    Blood spilled from between his fingers.

    "Pavilion Master Yang?!"

    The companions were taken aback and hurriedly checked his situation.

    Yang Cuixue covered her eyes,? master.

    She made a formula with one hand and suddenly pointed to the sky.

    "Boom!"

    The clouds that were ready to go immediately smashed down a thunder column as thick as a water tank, submerging Xu Qi'an.

    The blue and white thunder column was so powerful that it could be seen clearly from tens of miles away.

    "Buzz!"

    A golden light rose above Xu Qi'an's head, and the pagoda of the pagoda propped up a light golden air shield to shield the power of thunder and lightning.

    thump thump thump Du Nan King Kong ran wildly, crashed into the air shield of the Buddha Pagoda, and punched Xu Qi'an on the chest.

    when!

    ? When the Vajra Divine Art collided with the Vajra Divine Art, the sound was like a bell.

    Xu Qi'an was like a cannonball that flew upside down, breaking countless trees and collapsing part of the mountain, causing falling rocks to roll.

    He rolled and unloaded, had been knocked out of the hill, and stabilized his figure in the air.

    Suddenly, the image of Shura King Kong appearing above his head, clenched fists, beating his headXu Qi'an's body shifted at a speed that did not conform to the principle of mechanics, dodged to the side, and twisted his waist  Turn around, move your right arm, and cut out the Zhen Guo Sword.

    At this time, Dongfang Wanrong in the sky stretched out her right arm and pointed at Xu Qi'an.

    Curse Killing Technique!

    Xu Qi'an's movements froze while swinging the sword, as if he had suffered an invisible injury, and blood overflowed from his seven orifices.

    Shura King Kong's punch smashed down.

    Xu Qi'an turned into a cannonball again and was beaten back. In the loud bang of "boom", his whole body was embedded in the mountain, and the main peak of Quanrong Mountain shook violently

    ps: Did you make a mistake, the firecrackers started in a few days?  Let me how to code!  !  !

    Continue to the next chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 629

    ?

    Along with this loud noise, the onlookers on the top of the South Peak were shocked.

    Someone murmured palely:

    "The two king kong, and the stronger master in the sky, Xu Yinluo is in danger in this battle."

    Everyone fell silent immediately, and even these Jianghu people who blindly worshiped Xu Qi'an could see the situation clearly.

    "There will be other helpers."

    Another sound of comfort was given.

    Rongrong took a deep breath, clenched her fists, pursed her lips, her face was full of tension.  .  .

    Mr. Liu sighed silently in his heart, while worrying about Xu Yinluo, he looked sideways at the master and wanted to say: "Look, this is why I didn't pursue her."

    Like him, Rongrong has her own heart, thinking about people she shouldn't.

    The difference is that the person Rong Rong misses is even more out of reach.

    However, the middle-aged swordsman held his beloved saber tightly and stared at the distant battlefield for a moment, not noticing the change in his disciple's heart.

    At this time, Cao Qingyang and others flew in the air and arrived at the top of the South Peak.

    "Leader!"

    A group of warriors rushed up to meet them.

    "Leader, is there any helper?"

    "Can the old alliance leader pass the test? We can't let Xu Yinluo fight alone. He can't beat so many masters."

    "Who is that divine woman in the sky?"

    A series of questions were thrown out, and everyone spoke in a hurry.

    Cao Qingyang frowned, and sat cross-legged on the edge of the cliff in silence.

    Xiao Yuenu said in a deep voice:

    "Silence!

    "When did Xu Yinluo lose?"

    A simple sentence seems to have the effect of finalizing the sound, calming down the surrounding noise instantly.

    They silently recalled Xu Yinluo's rumors and deeds in their minds, and found that he had never been defeated.

    Whether it's Buddhist fighting, Yunzhou rebellion, guarding Yuyang Pass alone, beheading the faint king, etc.

    He has never been defeated, as if he is favored by heaven and earth, with luck added to him.

    Miss Rongrong let out a breath and let go of her clenched fist.

    The women of Wanhualou gathered around their homeowner one after another, surrounded her to watch the battle on the edge of the cliff

    "Clatter"

    While the clods and gravel were tumbling, Xu Qi'an "pulled" himself out, and his face was more solemn than ever.

    Whether it is the Dufan King Kong, the Difficult King Kong, or the Rain Master Nalan Tianlu, they are all stronger than him now. If his cultivation is restored, he may be able to beat one of the King Kong.

    But it's still too much to let him play one against three at the same time.

    "They don't know my purpose of delaying time. This is my greatest advantage. For a quarter of an hour, as long as I delay for a quarter of an hour, the old leader will be able to cooperate with me to kill them after he leaves the customs.

    "Well, I'm not fighting alone, I still have the Zhenguo Sword and Taiping Dao."

    When his thoughts came here, he stopped immediately, because the dark clouds were billowing in the sky, and the thunder pillar as thick as a water tank led him again.

    At the same time, Dongfang Wanrong stretched out her hand again and cast a spell to kill him.

    "Boom!"

    Blazing blue-white lightning engulfed him.

    Xu Qi'an appeared tens of feet away and was not hit by the thunder pillar. He just relied on "luck" to avoid the influence of the curse killing technique.

    This kind of curse-killing technique performed without any medium will not only reduce its power, but also be easily blocked, but Nalan Tianlu's high-ranking suppression previously made Xu Qi'an fall for it.

    This time, Xu Qi'an made Nalan Tianlu play a "miss" by virtue of his "luck".

    Then use the shadow jump to escape.

    As soon as he stood firmly, the Duan King Kong had already finished running wildly. With all his strength, he leaped, and under the "thrust" of the collapse of the ground, he pounced on Xu Qi'an, and slashed at his neck with his knife.

    "Buddhist, since you don't want to convert to Buddhism, then go back."

    The palm blade condenses energy, like the sharpest peerless magic weapon.

    In fact, with the physique of the vajra body, this knife is no different from the slashing of the peerless magic weapon.

    Even if a third-rank warrior is killed, he still has to break his defense.

    Dunan King Kong's goal is very clear, to kill his head.

    A martial artist of the third rank is known as an indestructible body, but when he first entered this realm, beheading his head meant death.  In the mid-term, the vitality is precipitated and becomes more vigorous, so as to make up for this shortcoming.

    But if the head is beheaded and the seal is applied, Wufu will,heavy rain.

    In this terrible storm, Xu Qi'an saw the trees withering quickly, the fertile soil turning into sand, and the rocks rotting The power of the five elements was deprived, turned into pure power, and flowed into Nalan Tian  Lu in the body.

    He is like the master of this world.

    The same method was used once when the great wizard dealt with Wei Yuan.

    Fairy-like methods Cao Qingyang and others were shivering in the wind and rain.

    "Plop"

    Someone couldn't hold on, knelt down in the wind and rain, lowered his head, as if repenting or begging for mercy.

    The warriors with lower grades all knelt down one by one, not because they wanted to kneel, but because they could no longer straighten their knees in front of Tianwei.

    Cao Qingyang and other fourth-rank warriors did not kneel, but trembled all over, struggling to hold on.

    Impossible to win This thought flashed through everyone's minds.

    Xu Yinluo's undefeated myth has no prestige at all in the face of such power.

    Desperate!

    Desperate emotions welled up in Xu Qi'an's heart.

    The heavy rain poured over his head, like endless cold water, dampening his fighting spirit.

    The wind was blowing on his body, as if urging him to run away quickly.

    The martial artist's premonition of the crisis was activated, and every cell was roaring frantically, "Run".

    Xu Qi'an only felt that what he was facing was not the enemy, but the whole world.

    At this moment, he seemed to have returned to Yuyang Pass, to the night when he sat on the top of the city.

    There are 80,000 enemy troops under the city, and Emperor Joan of Arc is behind him.

    Can't see the future, can't see the way out.

    People in desperate situation have no way to retreat!

    In such an environment, he comprehended Yu Sui.

    "Buzz!"

    Zhen Guojian shook violently.

    The Taiping knife automatically left the owner's hand and quietly floated to one side.

    "He is upright!" he said softly.

    Chi All the papers were burned, turning into righteousness, and protected layer by layer.

    The weather was heavy with wind and rain, and the sky was dark. Xu Qi'an stood in the air, looking down at the rain master who looked like a god.

    "Nalan Tianlu, do you dare to bet your life with me!"

    Shen Xiong's roar was like thunder, echoing between heaven and earth

    ps: 5500 words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 630: Jade Shards

    ?

    Meaning, it is martial arts!

    Since he comprehended "Yu Sui", his martial arts have been settled.

    To comment on the most domineering "will" in the world, Wei Yuan's "breaking the formation" is one of them.

    But when it comes to who in the world has the purest and most extreme martial arts, Xu Qi'an's Jade Broken is definitely at the forefront.

    The "meaning" comprehended by other warriors is to fight and kill the enemy.

    Xu Qi'an's "meaning" is not for tiles, but for jade fragments, and he is rushing to die together.

    The reason is to gamble with one's life.  .  .

    ? At first glance, he died in battle because of Wei Yuan, and was forced by the situation step by step to comprehend the extreme "intelligence". However, what if there is no "Sword of Heaven and Earth" as a foreshadowing?

    If he hadn't laid the foundation for this extreme secret knowledge of "after one knife, you will die and live", and he was facing a desperate situation at Yuyang Pass that day, would he really be able to comprehend "jade broken"?

    Thinking about it now, since he chose the extreme art of "Sword of Heaven and Earth", his path of martial arts has been settled.

    Thinking about it now, he was able to quickly comprehend "intelligence" and step into the fourth rank because he had been cultivating this "intelligence". He had been cultivating the embryonic form of "jade broken" since the eighth rank Qi training stage.

    Xu Qi'an shouted "gambling his life", not out of emotion, not rhetoric, but for a reason.

    Since beheading Joan of Arc and entering the rivers and lakes, Xu Qi'an's situation has always been like walking on thin ice.

    On the one hand, we must guard against Xu Pingfeng's plan, and on the other hand, we must guard against the pursuit of Buddhism.

    Struggling in this adversity, his understanding of "jade fragments" became more and more profound.

    Until the battle of Mount Quanrong, wandering in the siege of three super-mortal powerhouses, in the real desperate situation of dying at any time, Yu Sui finally ushered in a breakthrough

    Bet on your life?  !

    This roar resounded throughout the world, even the soldiers and cavalry in the military town at the foot of Mount Quanrong could hear it clearly.

    Although the distance is far away, the battle that took place at Mount Quanrong was so dynamic that Junzhen can clearly feel it.

    I know that the Wulin League has encountered the greatest crisis in history.

    The battle between Xu Qi'an and the three Transcendent Realm powerhouses was fought from the mountains to the sky from time to time, which was clearly seen from the military town.

    Nalan Tianlu's means of summoning a storm,

    "Gambling with your life? Has Xu Yinluo been forced to gamble with your life"

    In the heavy rain, a warrior wiped his face, his mouth trembling.

    "It is said that Xu Yinluo's righteousness is indifferent to Yuntian. I only heard about it before, but never saw it. Today I know that the rumors are true. He fought for me and put his life and death aside."

    A low-level soldier clenched his saber tightly, his blood boiling, wishing he could go to the sky to help out

    "Xu, Xu Yinluo was cornered"

    A Wanhualou woman covered her face with tears in her eyes.

    Everyone looked sad, angry, and worried. It was obvious that in the face of such a powerful enemy and god-like power, Xu Yinluo had put all his eggs in one basket and wanted to fight for his life.

    These shouts are more like the angry roar of a desperate person.

    Rongrong's face was pale, she clenched her fists tightly, and her heart sank quietly.

    "Why is this!"

    Mr. Liu heard his master's murmur and looked sideways. His master's hand holding the sword trembled slightly.

    ?Because of the tacit understanding between the master and the apprentice, Mr. Liu understood what the master meant.

    Why bother to fight this far for the Wulin League?

    Why is it necessary to stick to Mount Inunong?

    Not far away, Cao Qingyang turned his head, looked at the middle-aged swordsman, and said in a low voice:

    "It's for the ancestors, and the ancestors are retreating inside."

    Facing everyone's confused eyes, Cao Qingyang explained:

    "Because of the battle in the capital, the ancestor helped him. Therefore, he will stick to the martial arts alliance and never back down."

    During the battle in the capital, did the ancestors also take action?

    Therefore, Xu Yinluo fought for the Wulin League today, risking his life, just to repay the kindness of assistance that day Everyone fell silent.

    Xiao Yuenu took a few steps forward, took a deep breath, and said loudly:

    "Youth is chivalrous, making friends with Wuduxiong. He has a gallbladder. His hair stands up. He is talking. Life and death are the same. A promise is worth a thousand dollars."

    She looked at the young man standing in the wind and rain, and whispered softly:

    "A promise is worth a thousand dollars."

    Everyone suddenly remembered that this is one of Xu Yinluo's masterpieces. It is said that it was written when Yunzhou alone blocked 20,000 rebels.sp;Under this background, Du Nan and Du Fan's attitude towards Xu Qi'an is that they can be saved and killed.

    From Leizhou to Yongzhou, the contradictions and conflicts along the way wore down the patience of the two king kong.

    If you refuse to convert, and you have repeatedly made enemies of Buddhism, then you will be killed.

    "In this way, Alando doesn't have to fight over this matter, and the conflict between Mahayana and Mahayana Buddhism will be much milder."

    King Kong Shura thought so too.

    Suddenly, Dongfang Wanrong screamed high-pitched, screaming in pain and shriek, a dazzling electric arc jumped from her body surface, and her white skin was instantly carbonized.

    In her long mouth, eyes, nostrils, and ears, colorful lights are sprayed out.

    A terrifying force erupted in her body, instantly taking away most of her vitality.

    Jade pieces!

    Before the two king kong could react, there was another "bang" sound in the distance, and the Pagoda of the Buddha broke through the burial of the soil, floated into the air, and flew to the falling Xu Qi'an.

    On the top of the pagoda, there is a golden statue, holding a flower in one hand and holding a jade bottle in the other. It is slightly fatter, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes.

    The jade bottle sprinkled mottled broken light, like spring rain, into Xu Qi'an's body.

    The pharmacist's law

    ps: It's too late!  Continue to type.  Today, I resisted the temptation and rejected my friend's invitation to play cards.  Still code words are important.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 631 Breakthrough

    ?

    ? The rain after a long drought probably is the best interpretation of Xu Qi'an's state at the moment.

    Strictly speaking, he was actually dead just now. The moment the thunder spear exploded in his body, lightning and the power of the five elements raged, his life was cut off, and the two souls of heaven and earth separated from his body.

    Nalan Tianlu forcibly exploded his liver, paid a certain price, and briefly recovered the peak of the second rank. The power of that thunder spear directly exceeded the limit that a third rank warrior could bear.

    Fortunately, the amulet of the pharmacist in the Pagoda of the Buddha can life and death human flesh and bones.

    This is why Xu Qi'an dared to bet his life with Nalan Tianlu.

    "My current level is almost at the early stage of the third rank, and Nalan Tianlu, who is so angry, is at the peak of the second rank. The gap is even more than one rank Fortunately, I have weakened Thunder Spear with the Heaven and Earth Slash and Confucian righteousness.  "

    Xu Qian felt lingering fear.

    After realizing the breakthrough of "Yu Sui", Xu Qi'an kept the biggest hole card, and used Yu Sui to bet his life with Nalan Tianlu instead.

    While communicating with the tower spirit, he confirmed that the old monk in the tower spirit was safe and could rescue him in time. Therefore, in order to ensure the survival rate, he added two protections to himself, one was "Slashing Heaven and Earth", and the other was Confucian righteousness.

    Used to weaken the power of Stormpike.

    He won the bet, and finally survived, no, to be precise, he was successfully rescued.

    This is luck plus body.

    "It's a pity that my Jade Fragment has just made a breakthrough, and I can't return 100% of the damage to the opponent. Otherwise, Nalan Tianlu might be wiped out on the spot."

    Xu Qi'an looked at the screaming Dongfang Wanrong, feeling a pity.

    Yu Sui's damage return will still be lost to a certain extent, and the damage he can return now is about 60%.

    It's completely a bet on whose life is harder.

    Dongfang Wanrong was actually affected, and the object of the jade broken return damage was Nalan Tianlu, not Dongfang Wanrong.

    The reason why she is so miserable is because Nalan Tianlu resides in her body, so she is implicated.

    If it was returned to her directly, her mere fourth-rank level would have already turned into ashes.

    Li Lingsu stayed in the air not far away, neither approaching nor leaving, to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to make up the knife.

    However, his eyes were not on Xu Qi'an, and he was paying close attention to Dongfang Wanrong's situation. Shengzi frowned, worried about the situation of his old lover.

    Miao Youfang also stopped and climbed up a withered tree, hating himself for not being able to fly

    "Repay the other with the way of the other?"

    "Pharmacist Dharma Form!!"

    Du Fan and Du Nan spoke out at the same time, startled and angry.

    Surprisingly, she didn't understand why Dongfang Wanrong would be backlashed, and she would suffer the same attack as Xu Qi'an.

    Such means are simply unheard of.

    What was angry was that Xu Qi'an's life was probably saved as soon as the pharmacist's aura appeared.

    ?The Nine Dharma Forms of Buddhism were created by the Buddha.

    The pharmacist's aura does not have offensive power, but it can bring people back to life and change their fate against the sky.

    In the year when Jiazi was swaying demons, Faji Bodhisattva used the pharmacist Dharma to save countless Buddhist disciples and Vajras.

    Except for some special means, or if the soul is lost on the spot, the pharmacist's method can save the life.

    Now that the pharmacist's method has appeared, even if Xu Qi'an died just now, most of them can be saved.

    On the other hand, Nalan Yushi, judging from the fluctuation of his soul just now, seems to have suffered an unimaginable heavy injury.

    Dongfang Wanrong's dress was scorched black, and many holes were blasted by the electric arc. She supported her body with difficulty and sat cross-legged.

    Faint blood light rose from her body, flickering like a candle in the wind.

    At this time, the dark clouds covering Mount Quanrong began to dissipate, and the rainstorm turned into light rain. The storm that lost the support of the rain master finally receded.

    "Nalan Yushi, how is your situation?"

    Du Nan King Kong strode forward.

    Dongfang Wanrong remained silent, as if she didn't even have the energy to speak.

    Nalan Tianlu uses the blood spirit technique to stimulate the potential of his apprentice's body and repair his injuries, but this body is at the end of his strength, and the blood spirit technique cannot make friends out of nothing.

    Therefore, the restoration effect is limited.

    "elder sister!"

    The sound of breaking through the air came, and Dongfang Wanqing returned back in the air. She looked at Dongfang Wanrong's tragic appearance, her face was pale, and her eyes were panicked and anxious.

    "Elixir"

    Nalan Tianlu's tired voice came from Dongfang Wanrong's body.

    &nbsMelted into the blood.

    Xu Qi'an gave Cao Qingyang similar blood essence.

    The power of the Vajra Dharma is too domineering, even if it is a third-rank Vajra, it cannot control it well.

    If you use it recklessly, you may be blasted by the power of the Vajra Dharma, or leave hidden wounds that are difficult to eradicate.

    What's more, if they can get rid of Buddha and Wulinmeng without using the blood essence of the Bodhisattva, then they can keep this drop of blood essence for their own use, slowly digest it, and comprehend the Vajra Dharma in it.

    Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva gave them the essence and blood, and he would not ask for it back.

    "Master Yu will heal his wounds, but he will be handed over to the poor monk."

    King Kong Shura took a step forward and walked towards Xu Qi'an. He quickly reached the edge of the cliff and stepped into the air like walking on flat ground.

    "Xu Qi'an, the patience of the Buddhist sect is limited. You have repeatedly turned against the Buddhist sect. Together with Luo Yuheng, you captured the Arhat who saved love.

    "Since the poor monk is a vajra protector, he should kill thieves for Buddhism."

    He seemed to be walking slowly, but in fact he was ready to go, locking onto Xu Qi'an firmly.

    The goal of Buddhism is also Xu Qi'an, whether it is to kill him or save him.

    In comparison, except for everyone in Qianlong City who wanted to get rid of the Wulin League, Nalan Tianlu and the two king kong, the order of priority in their hearts was:

    Xu Qian, Longqi, Wulin League!

    If Xu Qi'an doesn't come, they will absorb the dragon's energy and destroy the Martial Arts League.

    Once Xu Qi'an supports the Wulin League, he will become the number one target of both parties.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an's injury has initially stabilized. Under the carbonized skin, new tender skin grows, and the vitality in his body is slowly recovering.

    He calmly looked at Shura King Kong who was murdering every step of the way, and said with a smile:

    "A quarter of an hour has passed."

    What?  Shura King Kong frowned, not understanding what he said.

    "Boom!"

    Suddenly, the stone door buried by rolling stones exploded without warning, and countless stones flew.

    A bright sword light full of chilling intentions swept out from the stone gate and slashed towards Shura King Kong.

    An old man from the Wulin League?  Shura King Kong's premonition of crisis made him dodge in advance, avoiding the dazzling sword light.

    After the knife light fell into the air, it quickly escaped into the void.

    Shura King Kong suddenly turned sideways, and the next moment, a saber light cut out from the void above his head, passing him by.

    Then escape into the void again.

    Will not disappear if you don't hit the enemy?

    King Kong Shura raised his thick eyebrows, sensing the crisis on the left side, he didn't dodge any more, his fists burst into golden light, and he slammed out fiercely.

    Just happened to collide with the knife light coming from the left.

    Amidst the thunderous explosion, Shura King Kong rolled and flew backwards. He lowered his head in astonishment, looking at the bloody right fist.

    This sword intent actually broke his vajra body?

    Suddenly, almost everyone looked at the cave, and a figure came out of the dark grotto.

    The most eye-catching thing about him is his white hair, which is like a blanket, split behind him and dragging to the ground.

    The eyebrows hung down on both sides of the cheeks, and the beard hung down to the chest.

    He is naked, without any covering cloth, and has not seen the sun all year round, making his body look like a beautiful white jade, muscular, burly and tall.

    ?He looks like an old man in his fifties, with some wrinkles on his face, but he doesn't look old.

    The facial features are like sculptures, and I think he was an extremely heroic man when he was young.

    "Old ancestor?!"

    Cao Qingyang murmured.

    The group of martial arts allied warriors behind them were also in a daze of surprise and worry.

    "This is the ancestor of our Wulin League?"

    "Yes, it is the ancestor, somewhat similar to the portrait."

    After a short period of confusion, he gradually recognized this old man who had proclaimed himself hundreds of years old, which was quite consistent with the portrait hanging in the ancestral hall.

    "Why did the ancestor break through at this time? He, isn't he in a bad state."

    As Fu Jingmen spoke, his face changed slightly:

    "Isn't it because Xu Yinluo is in trouble and forced to break through?"

    He didn't go on.

    Everyone's complexion also changed drastically. If this is the case, the price of the ancestor's forced breakthrough can be imagined.

    After this battle, the Wulin League's Optimus Pillar collapsed, which was an unbearable loss for the Wulin League.

    "This, this" Someone trembled and couldn't speak.

    Only the leader Cao Qingyang knew about the nine-color lotus root. He was about to explain when Xu Qi'an laughed and said:

    "Old man, you can figure it out. If you don't pass the level, I will turn around and leave."

    Hide in the pagoda of the pagoda.

    The old man laughed loudly:

    "Many thanks to Xu Yinluo for helping me break through the nine-color lotus root. The old man has been promoted to the second rank, so it's a blessing!"

    The voice is rolling, loud and clear

    ps: Happy New Year everyone~

    The new year is full of bullishness.  Well, don't forget to vote monthly.

    2020 has passed, let us bid farewell to the "colorful" last year and welcome a better future.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Only the leader Cao Qingyang knew about it, and when he was about to explain, Xu Qi'an laughed and said:

    "Old man, you can figure it out. If you don't pass the level, I will turn around and leave."

    Hide in the pagoda of the pagoda.

    The old man laughed loudly:

    "Many thanks to Xu Yinluo for helping me break through the nine-color lotus root. The old man has been promoted to the second rank, so it's a blessing!"

    The voice is rolling, loud and clear

    ps: Happy New Year everyone~

    The new year is full of bullishness.  Well, don't forget to vote monthly.

    2020 has passed, let us bid farewell to the "colorful" last year and welcome a better future.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Happy New Year!

    Happy New Year's Eve!  Happy New Year!

    Remember to watch the Spring Festival Gala, and remember to accompany your parents!  !  !

    Thanks to all readers who support the original version, I hope everyone, as well as your family members, are in good health and all the best.

    Seafood merchants wish everyone a happy new year!  !  !  !  !

    Well, allow me to update later today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 632 Seeing that the son is still alive, the father draws out seven wolves (1)

    ?

    The dialogue between the two of them echoed in the sky and the earth, and had a great impact on everyone present.

    ?Sura King Kong withdrew immediately, and stood side by side with Du Nan King Kong, concentrating on meeting the enemy.

    At the same time, I understood why Wu Fu's sword intent could break his vajra physique.  Because this is a second-rank martial artist, with the sword intent of the Taoist realm.

    Hedao means the leader of the way.

    Nalan Tianlu stopped meditating to heal his injuries, and retreated resolutely to get himself out of the battlefield, lest he be targeted by a second-rank martial artist.  .  .

    Has the old man of the Wulin League advanced?

    On the hilltop in the distance, Liu Hongmian and the others looked at each other in blank dismay.

    "Go back to Yufengzhou first, so that you can retreat at any time." Liu Hongmian whispered.

    "No, if we go back to Yufengzhou, we will be targeted." Qi Huan Danxiang shook her head, rejecting her proposal.

    Jing Xin shook her head slightly, clasped her hands together:

    "It's okay, everyone, the two king kongs still have the ability to defend against the enemy."

    Liu Hongmian and others looked over with a "swish".

    Jing Xin's face is calm, and she is confident.

    Second product?  The ancestor was promoted to the second rank?  Because of the nine-color lotus root sent by Xu Yinluo?

    The great sense of happiness almost knocked everyone in the Wulin League unconscious.

    What is the concept of a second-rank martial artist? Kyushu is so big, how many second-rank martial arts are there?

    Luo Yuheng, the head of Renzong Dao, is only the second rank.

    In other words, a martial arts league with a second-rank martial artist can rank among the super big factions.

    And all of this was brought by Xu Yinluo.

    "The ancestor has been promoted to the second rank, haha, hahaha"

    "Xu Yinluo is really the lucky star of my martial arts league."

    "When the lotus seeds were seized back then, League Leader Cao did not turn against him. He was really wise, wise and powerful."

    "Yes, Leader Cao is wise and powerful."

    ?Fu Jingmen Yang Cuixue and other warriors were ecstatic, they only felt that the Wulin League would usher in the most glorious and peak moment.

    Hearing the praise of Xu Yinluo from the people around him, Mr. Liu couldn't help looking at Xiao Yuenu.

    There was a smile on the corners of her eyes and brows, and she didn't know whether it was because her ancestors were happy to break through or because Xu Yinluo's crisis was over.

    Does the host Xiao also admire Xu YinluoThe Wanhualou women like young handsome men, and a genius like Xu Yinluo, the temptation to them can be imagined.  Only a stunning beauty like Lou Zhu, is worthy of Xu Yinluo

    When Mr. Liu thought about it, his mind collapsed

    On the Yufeng boat, Ji Xuan slowly retracted his gaze, and said with emotion:

    "Understood, he has been stalling for time, waiting for the old man to be promoted to the second rank. Alas, if Nalan Tianlu and Buddhist King Kong can listen to our opinions and directly destroy the old man's retreat. We will win this battle."

    Xu Yuanshuang said lightly:

    "In their eyes, the Martial Arts Alliance is not important, and it doesn't matter whether the old man is dead or alive. Besides, what is a self-proclaimed extraordinary martial artist for hundreds of years?"

    At this time, she couldn't see any grief at all, as if it wasn't her who was crying just now.

    Xu Yuanshuang said:

    "Based on my father's resourcefulness, Xu Qi'an has nine-color lotus roots. I don't know why he has nine-color lotus roots, but my father must know.

    "Based on this premise, you must have someone behind you, or you and your father have other plans?"

    Ji Xuan smiled and said:

    "Yuan Shuang's sister is Bingxue smart, you might as well guess."

    Xu Yuanshuang frowned and remained silent

    The hair behind the old man wraps around his body like tentacles, covering key positions.

    "not bad."

    He looked around himself with satisfaction, then looked at the two king kong, and said with a smile:

    "Buddhist King Kong has come to my Jianzhou. When did the hand of the Western Regions stretch so long?"

    ? Shura King Kong clasped his hands together, and his voice was majestic and thick:

    "Buddha's light illuminates all living beings, so where can we not go?"

    The old man squinted his eyes and said word by word:

    "Collecting Dafeng Dragon Qi, intending to get involved in the Central Plains, Buddhism is still as arrogant and rampant as ever, I really think I have no one to worship."

    After the words fell, he appeared in front of Shura King Kong with a palm like a knife.

    The crisis warning allowed Shura King Kong to respond in advance, with his arms crossed in front of his chest, hum~ King Kong's divine power swelled and turned into a circular air mask.

    ? This is the magic of King Kong practicedIt's talkative.

    "Xu Yinluo is too steady."

    The old man has been retreating in the cave for hundreds of years, and he couldn't help but try his hand just now. The two diamonds have rough skin and thick flesh, even he would have exhausted them.

    However, exhaustion does not mean that it cannot be killed, at best it is a sandbag that can withstand beatings.

    "But it's really not suitable to fight for a long time, otherwise the old man's mountain will be razed to the ground."

    The old man rose into the air, half standing in the void. At this moment, he seemed to be transformed into a peerless mad knife, showing his sharpness. Cao Qingyang and others just took a look and immediately closed their eyes.

    Eyes glaring, hot tears shed.

    The clouds in the sky were torn apart, and the sky and the earth were filled with the aura of a knife that split the face like a cut.

    With a physique as strong as Xu Qi'an, stimulated by the invisible saber energy, the fine hairs on his body also stood on end.

    On the Yufeng boat, Xu Yuanshuang closed his eyes abruptly, and there was a "chi chi" sound in his ears, and the clothes on his arms, thighs, shoulders, etc. were torn apart by the subtle saber air.

    Thin wounds appeared on the skin, burning pain.

    "elder sister"

    Xu Yuanhuai came to his senses and hurriedly stood behind her, defending her against the saber energy.

    "Can kill King Kong, such power can definitely kill King Kong"

    Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up, and he steered the pagoda towards the main peak.

    As long as the old man kills one of the King Kong, he will immediately swallow the blood of the King Kong, pushing the King Kong magic to a higher level.

    King Kong Shura felt locked in.

    He was the only person present who faced Dao Yi directly, and Du Nan King Kong was knocked off the cliff by the old man.

    The crisis warning from the martial artist is frantically releasing "danger" signals, urging the owner to flee quickly.

    After many years, Shura King Kong finally experienced the threat of death again. The last time he felt this way was when he followed the Buddhist Bodhisattva and Arhat to destroy the Southern Demon.

    But he couldn't escape, the saber intent in midair had already locked him.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    Shura King Kong clasped his hands together and simply sat cross-legged.

    "It seems that you have awakened!"

    The old man turned his body upside down, turning himself into a knife ready to go.

    The next moment, the long knife was unsheathed.

    At this moment, streaks of golden light rose from the bottom of the cliff. The golden light was so blazing that it seemed that a round of scorching sun was about to rise from the bottom of the cliff.

    A golden body made of gold appears in the world. He is taller than the main peak of Mount Quanrong. He has twelve pairs of arms. There is a golden red flame pattern between his eyebrows, and a scorching sun hangs behind his head.

    The twelve pairs of arms hold different instruments, such as knives, swords, pestles, towers, streamers, sticks, bells, etc.

    His aura is as thick as a mountain and as vast as the sea.

    Everyone who saw this Dharma image couldn't control their knees almost at the same time, knelt down, and trembled.

    God special?  !

    Xu Qi'an trembled all over, feeling the oppression from a high-level personality.

    His pupils widened slightly, and the appearance of this Dharma figure was very similar to the Dharma figure that Shenshu showed when he killed King Zhenbei in Chuzhou City.

    Twelve pairs of arms, with rings of fire on the back of the head, and fiery lines between the brows. The difference is that the divine appearance is pitch black, and there is no magic weapon in his hand.

    ? Pros and cons.

    when!

    The peerless mad knife incarnated by the old man hit Shura King Kong, but failed to kill him, because the twelve-armed statue, one of which was holding a golden bell in one hand, covered Shura King Kong

    "Avatar of the Vajra!"

    Xu Yuanshuang heard a chuckle behind him, the voice was so familiar.

    Her delicate body trembled, and suddenly she looked back, and saw a figure in white standing with her hands behind her back, with a smile on her face.

    "Father?"

    Xu Yuanshuang exclaimed in surprise

    ps: Today's fireworks are very lacking and noisy.  I lost at poker today and I swore I would never play poker again.

    A bit unable to enter the codeword state, as expected, the codeword still needs to be calm.  Well, it's not because of losing money (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 633 Seeing that the son is still alive, the father draws out seven wolves (2)

    ?

    In front, Xu Yuanhuai, who defended his sister against the saber qi, suddenly looked back and saw his father coming, surprised and delighted.

    "Father, why are you here?"

    The stern young man rushed to meet him.

    Only Ji Xuan smiled and called out "National Teacher", not surprising at all, as if he had known he would come.

    Xu Pingfeng looked at his second son and said with a smile:

    "That's right, I've made progress in my cultivation, and it's just around the corner to step into the fourth rank."

    Having received his father's exaggeration, Xu Yuanhuai smiled on his stern face, as satisfied as a child.  .  .

    Xu Yuanshuang's eyes flickered, observing the figure in white, he said in astonishment:

    "Father, you are not real"

    The father in front of him has a strange aura, which is not what a normal person should have.

    "It's just a puppet clone. The prisoner is staring outside Yunzhou. My real body can't come. With the help of the magic weapon left by the old man Tiangu, I used the method of "turning the stars" to hide the hope of Teacher Jianzheng.  technique."

    Xu Pingfeng briefly explained, his eyes passed Xu Yuanshuang, looked at Ji Xuan, and said:

    "Are you ready?"

    So it turns out Xu Yuanshuang suddenly realized that at the level of his father and supervisor, the magic tools and means of shielding the secrets of the sorcerer system are no longer effective for them.

    If you want to hide from the supervisor, you must use other systematic means.

    But the real father didn't come, does it mean that the prison has locked on the father, even if the old man Tiangu's method, he can't hide it?

    Ji Xuan didn't answer right away, took a deep breath and let it out slowly, as if to calm down his emotions.

    "Always be prepared, National Teacher."

    Xu Yuanshuang and his brother looked at their father and Ji Xuan curiously.

    Xu Pingfeng nodded in satisfaction, and quickly drew his fingers in the air, one by one formations containing the laws of heaven and earth emerged, and they fell in an orderly manner on all parts of the Royal Wind Boat, attached to the deck, mast, and ship's side.

    In the blink of an eye, the entire Yufengzhou was covered with patterns.

    Xu Yuanshuang opened her beautiful eyes wide, trying hard to memorize those incomprehensible runes. For warlocks, these ghostly runes are the greatest treasures.

    When Xu Pingfeng finished setting up the formation, Xu Yuanshuang couldn't help asking:

    "Father, what formation is this?"

    He actually needed to paint it himself.

    Before a warlock is promoted to the fourth rank, he will go through a long process of "recording the formation".

    The so-called "memory formation" is to remember all the formations that can be controlled in the heart, and after being promoted to the fourth rank, those formations that are imprinted in the mind will become instinctive.

    When casting, with a thought, the formation is self-contained.

    Si Tianjian has two great formation books, "Tiangang" and "Disha", with a total of 108 large formations, and each large formation is divided into a dozen or dozens of small formations.

    At the age of seventeen, Xu Yuanshuang's ability to memorize two large formations has almost moved her hairline.

    But she knew that a warlock of her father's level had long been familiar with "Tiangang" and "Disha" by heart, and she could do whatever she wanted when casting formations.

    The formations that he could draw with his own hands must be extremely profound.

    "What formation?" Xu Pingfeng looked at his daughter and said with a smile:

    "This is the formation that my father used to steal the fortune of the Great Feng Dynasty. Of course, compared with that stunning formation, this formation is a product of simplification and simplification.

    "It has only one function, which is to gather luck."

    The "knife" incarnated by the old man hit the surface of the golden clock, and the sharp sound resounded through the sky.

    Xu Qi'an was not far from the battlefield, and bear the brunt of it, he lost his hearing instantly and his tinnitus burst out.

    The people on the top of the South Peak were also troubled by tinnitus, which made them cover their ears in pain, and had no energy to think about the next direction of the battle and the changes in the situation.

    "Crack!"

    After a brief stalemate for more than ten seconds, a crack appeared on the surface of the golden clock.

    At the same time, the old man's "power of a sword" was exhausted.

    The majestic and majestic golden body did not give him a second chance to slash, the arm holding the golden sword swung, driving the sword to slash down.

    The martial artist's premonition of crisis gave a hint to dodge, and the old man turned into an afterimage and avoided to one side.

    Crash!

    In the sound of the mountain collapsing, the Excalibur cut down large swaths of rolling stones. This sword has no energy fluctuations, but the main peak of Mount Quanrong is in front of it, just like a pile of sand.

    It can be overthrown easily.

    At this time, Shura King Kong seized the opportunity and retreated to the King Kong Dharmanbsp; "You want you to give up the conflict with me and return to Qianlong City. Now everything you have will not change. You will have a mother, a younger sister, a younger brother, and Yunzhou.

    "After the great cause of dominating the Central Plains is completed, Yunzhou will be changed to Xuzhou. You are my eldest son, and Xuzhou will belong to you in the future, from your lineage."

    Then give birth to a descendant who lies on the credit book of the ancestors, picks up the bowl to eat and puts down the bowl to scold his mother?

    Xu Qi'an said lightly:

    "What if I disagree."

    Xu Pingfeng slowly put away his smile, and looked down from above:

    "You are so afraid of me that you can't sleep at night."

    He disdains cynicism, but these words are the most ironic words in the world.

    You are afraid of me, you will not be able to eat well, sleep well, and I will offer you an olive branch as a strong person. As a weak person, shouldn¡¯t you rush to be honored, feel grateful, and feel relieved?  

    ps: The Year of the Ox is very bullish.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 634 Seeing that his father was still alive, the son sharpened his knife and slashed at him

    ?

    What responded to Xu Pingfeng was the light of the knife and the light of the sword, tearing his body apart.

    Xu Pingfeng's figure immediately appeared on the other side, standing with his hands behind his back, the cloud was calm, and he said with a light smile:

    "You are still as stubborn as ever. You are obviously very afraid of being a father in your heart, so you want to pretend to be arrogant and unruly, so that you can show that you have grown up in front of your father?"

    Xu Qi'an sneered and said:

    "Your mind attack is very strong, and I'm already getting angry."

    Xu Pingfeng smiled, disdain to engage in verbal disputes, and said:

    "Forget it, the opportunity has been given to you. Since you are stubborn, I won't force it."

    He has always been in this calm and breezy posture, with wisdom pearls in his hands.

    It seemed that Xu Yinluo, who was feared by the Dafeng Temple and feared by the Jianghu, was nothing in his eyes.

    Of course, Xu Pingfeng's self-confidence is emboldened.  .  .

    Although the last time he shot in the capital, he failed to recover his luck, and the first confrontation with the eldest son failed.

    But in fact, recovering the dragon gas is only one of his plans, his other plan - to kill Joan of Arc and shatter the dragon gas!

    It went very smoothly.

    He will never leave empty-handed.

    The more Xu Pingfeng behaved like this, the more angry Xu Qi'an became.

    Tiger poison does not eat children, and Xu Pingfeng's purpose of giving birth to his eldest son is only to serve as a container for the country's destiny.

    If it weren't for the strong affection of the birth mother for licking the calf and saving him, Xu Qi'an would have been used up and discarded as a tool long ago.

    Even so, Xu Pingfeng still did not let "him" go, and sent him to the frontier on the grounds of the tax and bank case, and received the goods on the way.

    For this purpose, he can even abandon his younger brother's family. He is emotionless and frighteningly cold-blooded.

    Beast!

    Now seeing that his cultivation base is improving day by day, he plays the family card condescendingly, as if it is a charity from the strong to the weak.

    Xu Qi'an knew that even now, Xu Pingfeng hadn't really paid attention to him.

    "Don't think of yourself as being too unique. In the eyes of the real peak powerhouses, those with good luck will only suffer from backlash if they are killed, which is more troublesome. In fact, whoever can become a powerhouse of the first rank has unique aura  ?¡±

    Xu Pingfeng said indifferently: "The backlash of luck on warlocks is particularly serious, but if the peak powerhouses of other systems kill you, at most they will pay a certain price."

    He stopped talking and disappeared by means of teleportation. When he reappeared, he stood on the head of the vajra image.

    Xu Qi'an didn't stop him. Like Nalan Tianlu, he was in a semi-disabled state.

    However, he has a pharmacist's method to treat him, and he can initially recover his combat power in half an hour at most.

    He still has a hole card that is useless.

    At this time, the fighting had ceased, and the old man stood proudly in the air, confronting the Vajra Law from a distance.

    There is a big difference between the two, but the aura of the old man is not weaker than that of the King Kong Dharma, and the arrogance of a martial artist, as usual.

    "Kou Yangzhou!

    "You have retreated for four hundred years, but have you ever thought that the day you break through is the day of your death!"

    Xu Pingfeng's tone was flat, but his voice could resound through the sky, and it was clearly transmitted to the ears of Cao Qingyang and others, and to the ears of soldiers in the distant army town.

    The old man looked at Xu Pingfeng and responded loudly:

    "Are you the chief disciple of Jianzheng?"

    From Xu Qi'an, he roughly learned about the grievances and grievances between the supervisor and the first disciple. Of course, Xu Qi'an concealed that "not being a son of man" was a matter of his biological father.

    There is no reason to conceal it, I just don't want to say it.

    Xu Pingfeng did not respond, and the clear light under his feet lit up, and formations were born, covering the body of the Vajra Dharma.

    ?The teleportation array covers the feet, the strengthening array covers the body, and the five-element array is integrated into the body of the Vajra Dharma, replacing the internal organs

    The golden stick erupted with dazzling light, so thick that it seemed to crush the void.

    The black viscous brilliance flows on the golden sword like water; the white shattered light is dotted and attached to the golden ring knife; the blazing flame is ignited from the diamond ring; the cyan vines grow from the shell of the golden pagoda; the golden god  The clock rippled with a thick halo of earthy yellow.

    Boom!

    A thunderbolt struck from the sky, hitting the vajra directly, causing the tip of the awl to jump out of an electric arc.

    Formation is the core ability of a warlock.

    Using formations to move the power of heaven and earth, it has a wide range of uses, can be the main attack, and can be auxiliary.

    Xu Pingfeng's move is to use formations as an aid to enhance the attributes of all aspects of the Vajra Aspect.

    wink; The vajra image really appeared in the south.

    Um?

    Premonition of crisis?  !

    "when"

    Suddenly, the old man who was swooping bumped into a person, it was the ugly Shura King Kong.

    The next moment, the old man was hugged tightly by the opponent.

    He didn't notice Shura King Kong's approach at all, and the other party seemed to block his breath.

    At this moment, the old man understood

    Poof!

    The King Kong Dharma appeared, and the old man's head was cut off with a precise sword, without hurting Shura King Kong.

    For Huajin Wufu, this is the most basic operation.

    The moment his head flew up, King Kong Shura's mission was completed, he let go of his hands and feet, and allowed himself to fall.

    At the same time, the tip of the vajra sprayed out a thunderbolt, hitting the head and torso, causing the old man to straighten up suddenly.

    Then, the golden bell covered the head, and the golden tower suppressed the torso.

    On the Yufeng boat, Ji Xuan suddenly got up, and stared at the golden bell and the golden pagoda with the brothers and sisters of the Xu family.

    The golden bell and the golden pagoda shook violently, but everything calmed down as the Vajra Buddha inserted the Jie Dao and the Excalibur into the bell and the pagoda.

    "It's done!"

    Ji Xuan's face was ecstatic, he rarely had such a drastic expression change:

    "Excellent, using teleportation as a cover, secretly transferred the magic weapon of the Heavenly Gu Department to Shura King Kong.

    "As expected of Buddhist King Kong with rich combat experience, I thought they liked brute force more than brains before.

    "I think most of the enemies in the world are not worth their brains."

    It's over Xu Yuanshuang looked at his younger brother and found that the latter was also looking at her.

    The siblings looked at each other in silence.

    Next, as long as the Vajra Dharma Primer uses the remaining power to seal the old man and bring him back to Yunzhou, the old man will surely die.

    Xu Pingfeng's face was calm, as if not surprised, everything was under control.

    On the other side of the Wulin League, led by Cao Qingyang, everyone's faces were ashen, as if they were facing the doomsday.

    In the woods, Li Lingsu grabbed Miao Youfang and stepped on the flying sword, both of them turned pale.

    Always ready to escape.

    And not far from them, a white tiger with a broken right forelimb was riding the wind, ready to hunt down at any time.

    The reason why they didn't move is because there is still a key figure whose fate has not yet been determined.

    "Run away, run away in the Pagoda of the Buddha"

    Li Lingsu screamed in his heart.

    "Xu, Xu Yinluo"

    In the Wulin League crowd, someone called out the name tremblingly.

    The Buddha Pagoda floated quietly, neither escaping nor saving anyone. At this moment, both the magic weapon and the people bathed in the pharmacist's aura were extremely peaceful.

    Xu Qi'an changed from sitting cross-legged to standing, and then stepped out of the protective circle of the pagoda.

    He was walking in the air, his gaze was not the Vajra image, but Xu Pingfeng on the Yufengzhou.

    The father and son looked at each other in the air.

    "you are wrong!"

    Xu Qi'an stretched out his hand, and the Zhen Guojian roared, sending himself into his hands.

    "The difference between you and me is not whether you are willing to accept me and let me live."

    Xu Qi'an took out the fragments of the book from the ground, looked up at Xu Pingfeng who was at a very high place, and said word by word:

    "It's me, I don't want to let you go!"

    Ding!

    Flicking the fragments of the book with one finger, the small jade mirror flipped and flew up, opening its teeth and claws, like a real golden dragon breaking out of the mirror.

    Then, he took out a piece of paper that he had prepared for a long time, shook his hands and lit it.

    In the burning embers of the paper, the golden dragon rushed into his body.

    In Xu Qi'an's eyes, a golden light shot out, he was responsible for half of the national fortune, he contained the dragon's energy, and he held the Zhenguo sword in his hand, shouting:

    "Please-Gao-zu-huang-di-"

    Between heaven and earth, a pair of eyes suddenly opened

    ps: The number of words is more than I expected, 6,000 words.  By the way, ask for a monthly pass, and I will pay New Year's greetings tomorrow, so I'm going to sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 635: Emperor's Appearance

    ?

    Under the blue sky, a pair of eyes without any emotion emerged in the sky, overlooking the earth.

    Just like the embodiment of the will of heaven.

    It seemed that the ancient giant woke up and opened his eyes.

    At first, these eyes were like light ink on rice paper, not very clear, and then slowly solidified.

    After the eyes appeared, the lines of the face began to be drawn, as if an invisible pen was painting, and the outline of the resolute and handsome face was completed as the lines wandered.

    With a turn of the "brush", the body emerges.  .  .

    This figure is hundreds of feet tall, wearing a flat sky crown, wearing a dragon robe, wearing golden boots, and holding a brass sword shadow in his hand.

    Between heaven and earth, the power of the five elements suddenly became chaotic, the wind turned into his robe, the spirit of earth cast him a body, the mysterious water turned into his blood, the spirit of wood awakened his vitality, and the spirit of gold forged a sword for him.

    Two bolts of lightning flashed across and pierced into his eyes.

    Greatly honor the founding emperor!

    Xu Qi'an summoned the heroic soul of Emperor Gaozu.

    On the Yufeng boat, Xu Pingfeng's face suddenly became stiff.

    Ji Xuan murmured:

    "Emperor Gaozu"

    His face suddenly became distorted. He didn't know whether it was anger or jealousy. He gritted his teeth and said:

    "Why did he summon Emperor Gaozu, why, why!

    "This is the ancestor of my Ji family."

    Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai were dumbfounded. They didn't dare to speak because they saw their father's hands behind their backs and they clenched into fists.

    At this moment, a strange feeling suddenly surged in their hearts-the father was regretting.

    Not necessarily regretting being an enemy of the eldest son, but he is indeed regretting certain things

    Yongzhen Shanhe Temple.

    The entire Sangpo suddenly fell into violent vibrations, and the lake surface was rippling.

    "Ping ping pong pong"

    ? On the big case enshrining the ancestors of the royal family, the spirit cards were overturned and fell to the ground one by one.

    Dafeng Emperor Gaozu's sculpture cracked with a "click", and the crack spread from the center of the eyebrows to the chest

    Si Tianjian, Bagua Taiwan.

    The prisoner in the fugue still had his eyes closed, but he picked up the wine cup and raised his glass to the southeast.

    "boom!"

    The wine cup in his hand exploded suddenly, Jianzheng's chest exploded, and his white clothes were stained red with blood.

    "It's easy to ask God to send God away"

    The supervisor said in a low voice.

    The blood on his chest stopped, and the wound healed slowly.

    But his face was as pale as if there was no blood

    The Imperial Study Room.

    Emperor Yongxing, who was engrossed in government affairs, heard hurried footsteps.

    A eunuch broke into the imperial study room without any information, knelt down on the ground with a pale face, and shouted:

    "Your Majesty, the tablets of the ancestors have fallen."

    Emperor Yongxing pushed the big case, and suddenly got up, his face changed drastically

    Qingyun Mountain.

    Zhao Shou stood on the top of the cliff, silently looking towards the southeast.

    "Summoning the emperor of the human way to come, and the way of heaven backlash, is not less than the price paid by Wei Yuan for summoning the Confucian saints."

    When speaking, Zhao Shou looked at the capital and said in a low voice:

    "Jianzheng, you are actually willing to suffer the backlash of heaven for him. You really chose him."

    Emperor Gaozu?  !

    All eyes stared blankly at the statue of the emperor, everyone was stunned for a while, and Xu Qi'an's call echoed in their minds at the same time.

    Wearing a flat sky crown, a dragon robe, golden boots, surrounded by the power of the five elements, such a statue, even without Xu Qi'an's words just now, can intuitively give people the impression of an "emperor".

    On the top of the cliff in the south, Cao Qingyang and others were stunned, with a kind of numbness of "because the information is too important to digest".

    "This, is this Emperor Gaozu?"

    "Xu Yinluo, he summoned Emperor Gaozu?"

    "Is Xu Yinluo the reincarnation of Emperor Gaozu?"

    These three doubts filled their brains, and every question was unbelievable and difficult to digest.

    ?Similarly unable to accept and digest the information in front of them, Qi Huan Danxiang and others could not accept it because the situation was obviously good, and finally they could capture or kill Xu Qi'an as they wished.

    Who would have thought that the situation would change rapidly, Xu Qi'an, as well as the King Kong of Difficulty.

    He put his hands together in desperation and ushered in his own end.

    ? At the beginning of the Yongxing calendar, the Buddhist King Kong who survived the difficulties fell on Mount Quanrong in Jianzhou.

    Whether it is Dafeng or Buddhism, this will be added in their respective history books or chronicles.

    After everything calmed down, under the blue sky and white clouds, there was only the proud figure of the Emperor and Faxiang.

    After killing the powerful enemy, the emperor's dharma did not stop, he stood with his sword, and lightly slammed the pestle.

    Poof!

    Ten miles away, Shura King Kong, who had quietly escaped, was directly nailed to the ground, with dark golden blood smearing under his body.

    "Poor monk, unwilling"

    ? Asura Vajra has gone to the mortal world, the light in his eyes is irreversibly dim.

    The soul and vitality are cut off together.

    The soul flies away.

    At this time, Xu Pingfeng stretched out his hand and grabbed it twice, as if picking up two handfuls of wool.

    "Walk!"

    Xu Pingfeng's voice was like the cold wind in the twelfth lunar month. When he stepped on his foot, the teleportation array spread and covered the Yufengzhou.

    The Yufengzhou disappeared.

    At this time, Nalan Tianlu had long since disappeared.

    The old man's headless body stood up, bent down, picked up his head, and pressed it on his neck.

    During the squirming of flesh and blood, the head continued, except for a slight weakening of breath, there was no serious problem.

    Another light exhalation, the breath will return to its peak.

    The old man raised his head and looked at the emperor's face with a dazed look.

    The box of memory was opened, and the years that had long been forgotten by him were surging at this moment.

    The first time Kou Yangzhou saw that guy was during a meeting of the 26th Route Rebel Army. At that time, he had only a group of old and weak soldiers with poor equipment.

    Participating in this party is to borrow money to recruit soldiers and horses.

    He is thick-skinned, toasts everyone he meets, and calls him Big Brother.

    Kou Yangzhou also lent him two hundred taels of silver. It is true that the guy was too thick-skinned. He had just come out of Jianzhou at that time.

    So the money bag is also very empty, of course it is not borrowed, so Kou Yangzhou said:

    "Get out of here, you bastard!"

    As a result, the guy yelled "Dad" on the spot.

    The sound of father caused Kou Yangzhou to lose 200 taels. Later he found out that the guy used the 200 taels he gave to buy 18 beautiful skinny horses and dedicated them to a womanizing rebel leader at that time.  .

    Borrowed more silver and two hundred elite infantry from that leader.

    Kou Yangzhou heard this from him personally. It was many years later. He has grown from an inconspicuous little boss to a big traitor with 200,000 soldiers under his command.

    There is also a handsome young man who is always inseparable by his side.

    That boy was later the first supervisor.

    Six hundred years have passed by in a hurry, and the old man has become a handful of loess, and the primordial spirit has also turned into a ray of fighting spirit between heaven and earth

    The heroic soul of Emperor Gaozu seems to be gone Xu Qi'an has become a "blood man" at this time, and the capillaries under his skin are broken, making him look redder than a boiled shrimp.

    He is now like an overloaded machine, on the verge of breaking down, but the shutdown button has been deactivated, making it impossible to stop.

    How to send away Emperor Gaozu?  !

    He frowned, never having encountered such a situation.

    At this moment, the emperor's minister raised his glass, as if holding a wine cup in his hand.

    Xu Qi'an also made a toast, and then drank the invisible wine in one gulp.

    With a glass of "wine" in his belly, the emperor's dharma image slowly dissipated.

    It's over Xu Qi'an let out a breath, and looked around calmly.

    Nalan Tianlu had long since disappeared, and Xu Qi'an didn't even know when he withdrew. He had been trying his best to fight against the Vajra Dharma before, and had no time for him.

    Perhaps he slipped away when he summoned the heroic soul of Emperor Gaozu.

    Perhaps it was after Xu Pingfeng appeared, in order to prevent black people from eating black people, he withdrew at that time.

    Pity

    He also saw the disappearance of Yufengzhou, Xu Pingfeng slipped very fast, and Emperor Gaozu's heroic soul had its own thoughts, which were not under his control.

    So I couldn't chase and kill.

    On the edge of the cliff of Nanfeng, the figures of martial arts alliance fighters appeared one after another. They were like frightened birds, and they were also observing the situation.

    Xu Qi'an took a glance, but couldn't find Li Lingsu and Miao Youfang for the time being.

    He endured exhaustion and weakness, drove the Buddha Pagoda, and flew towards Shura King Kong's corpse.

    He wants to take this opportunity to push the Vajra Divine Art to a higher level.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Enduring his exhaustion and weakness, he drove the pagoda and flew towards Shura King Kong's corpse.

    He wants to take this opportunity to push the Vajra Divine Art to a higher level.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 636 Li Lingsu: It's time for me to show myself

    ?

    Xu Qi'an flew in the sky for a while, and found Shura King Kong's body in a mountain depression.

    He fell into a pool of dark golden blood, without a sound, his eyes were empty and dead.

    Xu Qi'an landed lightly, without wasting time, strode to the side of Shura King Kong's corpse, lying on the penetrating wound on his back, swallowing the sticky blood.

    Gulu Gulu~

    The Adam's apple rolled, and the Vajra magic was scorching hot, like magma, burning Xu Qi'an's stomach.

    The body of Shura King Kong shriveled up quickly.

    As more and more Vajra blood was swallowed, Xu Qi'an's pupils turned fiery gold, golden blood vessels protruded from his cheeks, and his skin was also dyed golden.  .  .

    He was shrouded in a rich golden light, which rose and fell from time to time, like breathing.

    This process lasted for half an hour, and the golden light gradually converged.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an's skin was dark golden, and his knotted muscles were stretched out one by one. With a "chi", a ring of fire ignited behind his head, and the surrounding temperature began to rise.

    It is filled with the breath of rigidity and yang.

    He became majestic and deep, like a Buddhist Dharma protector.

    "The air mechanism has not changed, but the strength of the physical body has skyrocketed. Now, even if I don't have the Zhenguo Sword, I can single-handedly win Du Nan or Du Fan King Kong

    "The me now is equivalent to a combination of a third-rank martial artist and a third-rank King Kong."

    Feeling the changes in himself, Xu Qi'an was delighted to discover that the Vajra Divine Art had finally caught up with the pace and stepped into the realm of the third-grade Vajra.

    Possesses the physique of a third-rank diamond and the self-healing ability of a third-rank martial artist.

    In the field of the third rank, he is definitely a top-notch figure. If he can undo the magic nail and restore his cultivation, then it is not impossible to be invincible in this realm.

    "Collected the two dragon spirits of the Wulin League, obtained the status of King Kong, and made a lot of money

    "I remember Zhao Shou said that summoning heroic spirits by leapfrogging a level requires paying a huge price, even life. When Wei Gong summoned the heroic souls of Confucian saints, he had the will to die. I summoned the heroic souls of Emperor Gaozu with a third-rank body.  Great, it doesn't seem to be backlashed.

    "Could it be that I am responsible for the fate of the country?"

    Xu Qi'an, who didn't get the answer, put the doubts behind him, and his attention was attracted by the bracelet on the wrist of Shura King Kong.

    This bracelet has the aura of a heavenly gu, and it is a high-level magic weapon with the ability of "turning the stars".

    It is woven from silk, and hung with animal teeth, copper pieces, colorful jade and other things.

    The Magical Artifact of the Heavenly Gu Clan has a very high personality. It is obvious that it is the Magical Artifact left by the old man Tiangu, the partner of Nanjiang.

    "I will definitely go to southern Xinjiang in the future. I will keep this magic weapon for now. When the time comes, I will give it to that Heavenly Gu mother-in-law, a relic of her deceased husband. She should be very concerned"

    Xu Qi'an took out the fragments of the book from the ground, took out the dragon energy in his body, and put the bracelet and Shura King Kong's body into it.

    King Kong's body is also the best material for refining magic tools or elixir, and he intends to give it to Sun Xuanji as a reward.

    "Du Nan and Du Fan fell in Jianzhou. There is no third rank in Buddhism at all. I don't know how Alan Tuo will react. Will Bodhisattvas come out together and kill me together?"

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an bared his teeth.

    Arhat who saved love was sealed in the Sitianjian, and the two King Kong who survived all difficulties fell, all because of him.

    "Although Buddhism and I have conflicts, but this time, I am afraid that we will die forever. I am desperate, so I can only completely rely on the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox.

    "Hey, to save an ordinary life, it should be regarded as a certificate of honor."

    It wasn't until Xu Qi'an Yukong left that the members of the Wulin League represented by Cao Qingyang slowly found their sense of reality and found themselves.

    "Is it over, will there be no more enemies?"

    "Will there still be Bodhisattvas coming to Buddhism? Will there be no first-rank masters from the Witch God Church?"

    "Where did Xu Yinluo go? Could it be that there are powerful enemies to deal with?"

    In the crowd, people kept raising questions, suspecting that the battle was not over yet, and that both sides still had cards to play.

    After the surprise attack by the little monk of the fourth rank of Buddhism, to the melee between the fourth ranks, to the fight between the eight cloaked men and the leader Cao, and then King Kong fell from the sky.  Shot, summoned thunder bombardment.

    ? Xu Yinluo came on the stage, severely injured the Rain Master of the Witch God Sect, the ancestor broke through, a golden body with twelve pairs of arms descended, a man in white appeared on the stage, Xu Yinluo summoned the Emperor Gaozu's Dharma Minister

    &n?, the eyes lost focus, and then fell straight down.

    Liu Hongmian and the others turned pale with shock, jumped up, and then looked towards the east together.

    The whistling sound came immediately.

    A handsome and picturesque young man, with a flying sword on his feet and a broken bronze ring in his hand, looked down at the six people in the forest with a smile.

    Li Lingsu?

    How did he catch up?

    Baihu and others instantly entered the combat state.

    "Li Lang"

    Dongfang Wanqing shouted in a complicated tone.

    Li Lingsu smiled and said: "Sister Qing, you go back, I want to clean up these guys."

    "Only by you?"

    Everyone looked at him like an idiot.

    Baihu licked his lips and said with a grin:

    "We can't deal with Xu Qi'an. It's easy to kill you, a stinky Taoist priest. I'll beat you first."

    Dongfang Wan said coldly: "Try it."

    Qi Huan Danxiang and the others immediately looked at her with sharp eyes, already looking at the enemy.

    Li Lingsu didn't hesitate at all, he said:

    "You are the only ones who have helpers? There are also a few minions under my Holy Son."

    The voice fell, and the whistling sound came again.

    Two sword lights flew over, they were a heroic young woman in Taoist robes, and a swordsman in green shirt with a white hair on her forehead and a calm and restrained temperament.

    Behind the swordsman was a muscular middle-aged monk in a white robe with starched hair and shampoo. He clasped his hands together, and there were deep Sichuan-shaped lines between his brows.

    A look of bitterness and hatred.

    The young woman stared at the mirror in the hands of the scumbag brother for a long time, and said crisply:

    "This broken mirror is so useful, it can track it for hundreds of miles."

    Feiyan heroine, Li Miaozhen!

    The champion Lang Chu Yuanzhen

    Capital, Dexin Garden.

    Wearing a long plain dress, Huaiqing hurried to the imperial study with two court ladies.

    She was taken to the side hall by the eunuch guarding the door, but failed to enter the imperial study.

    In the side hall, there were golden branches and jade leaves from the royal family, three princesses including Lin'an, and princesses.

    As soon as Huaiqing came in, the chirping voice stopped suddenly.

    "Sister Huaiqing, I heard that the ancestral tablets in the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen are all broken"

    The third princess greeted her, and the other golden branches and jade leaves looked over one after another.

    Huaiqing said lightly:

    "I just heard about it."

    She glanced at the third princess, and said calmly: "Since you are married, it is not good to ask about this matter again, so as not to displease His Majesty."

    The third princess was a little embarrassed when she heard this.

    Not long ago, the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen was shaken, all the tablets of the ancestors of the royal family were smashed, and there was a lot of noise.

    Emperor Yongxing blocked the news immediately, and did not let the news spread outside the palace.

    However, people from the royal family and clan heard about this through their respective channels in the palace.

    At this moment, Emperor Yongxing was discussing with his uncle and his brothers in the imperial study.

    The third princess happened to be back in the palace today, and when she learned of this, she came here with her sisters.

    It is reasonable for the princess and princess who has not left the cabinet to express some concern about such a major event.

    The married princess is half an outsider.

    "The emperor's brother is in no mood to care about her now!"

    The whining voice must be Lin'an.

    She frowned her exquisite eyebrows and said:

    "The emperor's uncles said that this matter must be investigated and clarified. Otherwise, it will be said that the emperor's elder brother is not good at governing the country, and the ancestors will be furious." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Curriculum testimonials!

    ?

    The third volume is over.

    New year, new start.

    The fourth volume is called "Chasing the Central Plains".

    The background of this volume is relatively grand. Many characters from the early stage will reappear, and many forces and characters that have been suppressed for a long time will also make their debut.

    At the same time in the fourth volume, I will take back many previous foreshadowings and fill in some of the pits.

    Returning to the topic, let's review the whole of the third volume of "Youth Detained Brigade". Let's talk about the good and the bad. A single chapter is a rare opportunity for readers and authors to communicate.  .  .

    I will talk frankly with you about the troubles and problems encountered in writing, so that everyone can have a preliminary understanding of the author's state of mind, inner transformation, etc.

    When I first prepared the structure of this volume, I planned to write it in the mode of travel notes, and then slowly laid the groundwork and slowly unfolded the characters on the way.

    After writing more than a dozen chapters, I realized that the mode of changing maps is not popular with everyone, and readers don't like the setting of Xu Baipro's seal either.  But the main tone had already been set, and I couldn't "change it day and night". During that time, I was very confused, and my writing state became very anxious.

    I hastily revised the outline of the third volume, adjusted the framework structure, and even sent a single chapter to seek everyone's opinions.

    ? While keeping updated, while revising the outline, after a long period of downturn, my aunt finally came.

    The data skyrocketed

    ? From double cultivation to returning to Beijing to leaving Beijing, the peak of follow-up is even comparable to the chapter of the father-son showdown in the second volume.

    What is the problem in the first half of this volume? I have made a summary before, and the characters and maps still have no sense of substitution.

    Any novel that changes the map will encounter this kind of problem, but I have already worked out a way to crack it, and I want to try it if I have the opportunity in the future.

    Next, let¡¯s talk about the issue of rhythm. I have carefully studied the changes in the revision. For any chapters that are gradually laid out, the revision will drop sharply, and then readers will scold them.

    The author was impatient and hurriedly speeded up the pace, and then the readers scolded the pace for being too fast and the writing was not good.

    This forms a vicious circle.

    In this regard, I have come to two conclusions. First, it may be that I am too young, not calm enough, and easily influenced by data.  Second, probably the celebrity effect is not enough.

    If it is a platinum author who has been famous for a long time, readers may be more patient and able to bear the foreshadowing of dozens of chapters.

    But for a small flutter (such as me), I am not so patient.

    In addition to the problems summarized above, I am more concerned about a "not cool enough" problem mentioned by readers recently.

    If you are also a friend who is writing, you can think about what I will say next.

    Sometimes, we have to make a trade-off between logic and coolness. Books that are too logical are often not enjoyable, so web articles must be "brainless".

    However, if it is too brainless, it will appear too white. The brainless little white essays in the readers' mouths often refer to this kind of book.

    Take the plot of the Curly Tail Martial Arts League as an example. In fact, I have a better way of writing, which is very cool and cool.

    But as a result, Xu Pingfeng's personality collapsed.

    A book written in the middle and late stages is different from the early stage, and it can't just serve coolness.  The first premise of my current writing is to maintain the main tone of the whole book, which includes character design, plot, Kyushu situation and so on.

    Then, think about being cool again.

    As one of the important figures, Xu Pingfeng is set up here, even if death is imminent, he will calmly face it calmly.

    Regarding Xu Qi'an's slap in the face, his unhappiness is already the limit, and it is impossible to make him lose his temper.

    But this makes readers unhappy.

    So I just said, logic and coolness, sometimes you can't have both.

    If you want him to come back empty-handed, if you steal chickens without losing money, you will think that this is the big villain?

    What about the characters?

    Here is a little trick, maintaining the character is more important than refreshing.  Even if you give up part of the fun, you must maintain the character's style.

    ? For two books with similar grades, one may be considered a no-brainer, and the other may be a no-brainer.

    Why?

    ?Because the former only cares about being cool, while the latter will maintain the character in the book.

    You will scold me because a short plot is not cool enough, but you will not abandon the book.  But if the human setting collapses, there will be a lot of people who abandon the book.

    Am I right?

    Bringing the topic back, updates have always been my anxiety and headache.

    I oftenBecause a period of daily life is not interesting enough, I sit in front of the computer for a long time, and often because I don¡¯t fully understand a case, I can¡¯t start writing for most of the day.

    However, I was anxious because the update time was approaching and I could not deliver the manuscript.

    Often cause delays.

    Speed ??and quality are really incompatible. Sometimes the state is wrong and the mind is muddled, which will also cause the update quality to decline.

    It is inevitable.

    Then, every time I see a reader say in a chapter review: Rest when you are tired, don't update.

    I mean it.

    When I woke up the next day, I found that the chapter review was like this: Fuck, this is so inflated, the monthly pass is torn.

    Ha ha ha ha, slot!

    The writing of this volume was stumbled and exhausted, and everyone cursed, but the data is not bad.

    The average order is 90,000.

    The rise is very fast, which is my only comfort.

    Explain that although there are minor flaws in what I wrote, it is relatively stable overall.  The lines that should be buried are buried, and the characters that should be portrayed are portrayed.

    Breaking 100,000 during the serialization period should not be a big problem, um, I hope I didn't raise the flag.

    Starting from the fourth volume, the book's biggest climax and biggest pit will kick off.

    I will try to lay the groundwork slowly, without going to follow-up, and slowly portray some supporting roles.

    For me, it is a brand new challenge.

    The biggest charm of writing a book lies in this, constantly seeking breakthroughs, even if the direction is wrong, the hips are stretched, and the order is down, at least I have tried and will learn some new things.

    I always hope that what this book brings to everyone is joy and happiness, at least most of the time.

    This is my greatest motivation for writing books and my greatest sense of accomplishment.

    Take a day off and do a detailed outline!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 637

    ?

    Hearing this, several princesses and princesses showed worried expressions in unison.

    Among them, some of them have nothing to do with themselves, some of them think that their parents and brothers may benefit from it and are secretly happy, and some are afraid that their lives will be affected.

    Only Lin'an was really worried and worried about his brother.

    Huaiqing is also sincerely worried and worried, but not for Emperor Yongxing, but from a higher level of overall situation.

    "If this matter gets out, will the lords force His Majesty to issue an imperial edict?"

    "There are also people who will take the opportunity to accuse His Majesty of calling for donations that provoked the wrath of the ancestors. Those civil and military officials who are dissatisfied with His Majesty have a reason to attack His Majesty"

    "Your Majesty has just ascended the throne, and this incident is a major blow to his prestige."

    They were chattering, Huaiqing saw Lin'an's face, and quickly collapsed, frowning, worried.

    ?Since Emperor Yongxing ascended the throne, Lin'an has become more and more concerned about political affairs, paying attention to both big and small matters.

    Of course, she didn't suddenly become ambitious and began to yearn for power.

    In the past when Emperor Yuan Jing was in power, she only needed to be a carefree canary. She was neither necessary nor qualified to participate in political affairs.

    Now that Emperor Yongxing is on the throne, natural disasters and man-made disasters are like diseases, tossing the aging dynasty.

    As the emperor's elder brother, he was the first to bear the brunt of this pressure, like repeated thin ice.

    ? When he first came to the throne, he still had a passion for governance, but now he has been exhausted again and again, and the new monarch has shown signs of fatigue.

    In particular, Wang Shoufu was suffering from a disease and could no longer bury his head in the papers all night as before. The pressure on the emperor was even greater.

    As the younger sister of Emperor Yongxing, Lin'an can't be a carefree princess like before.

    In fact, to put it bluntly, Emperor Yongxing couldn't give her a sense of security, and she would always worry and worry about her brother.

    During the period of Emperor Yuan Jing, although the situation of the dynasty was not good and the national power was declining day by day, Emperor Yuan Jing was an emperor who could suppress the officials.

    At this time, the eunuch offered a cup of hot tea to the eldest princess.

    Huaiqing took it casually, took a sip casually, and then keenly noticed the doubt and surprise flashing in the eunuch's eyes.

    She squinted her eyes slightly, put down the teacup without any reaction, and said lightly:

    "It's hot."

    The eunuch bowed his head: "This servant deserves to die."

    Huaiqing let out a "hmm", without any intention of punishing him, crossed his hands on his lower abdomen, and concentrated on thinking about the problem of Yongzhen Shanhe Temple.

    Duk duk She knocked on the coffee table, and the chirping of the golden branches and jade leaves stopped immediately.

    "Could it be an earthquake?" she asked.

    Lin'an shook his head: "According to the report of the forbidden army, they did not notice the earthquake. And there was no earthquake in the palace, only Sangbo."

    Sangbo is very close to the imperial palace and the barracks of the Forbidden Army. If there is an earthquake, it is impossible for both sides to not notice it at all.

    Lin'an hesitated for a while, and whispered with Huaiqing in his ear:

    "I heard from Zhao Xuanzhen that the statue of Emperor Gaozu is cracked.

    "Zhen Guojian is gone."

    Huaiqing's pupils shrank slightly, and he stared at her with a serious face.

    Lin'an's oval face was also very serious, and he pecked hard on the head.

    In this case, this matter is mostly related to Jianzheng. Except for Jianzheng, no one in the world can control the Zhenguo sword at will Jianzheng took the Zhenguo sword away, and then Yongzhen Shanhe Temple  , the tablets of the ancestors all fell, and the statue of Emperor Gaozu was cracked

    What's the matter right now that requires the supervisor to use the Zhenguo sword?  No, it may not be for his own use, to supervise the righteous personality, there should be no need for the Zhenguo Sword

    Is it Xu Qi'an?  !

    A flirtatious and lustful face appeared in Huaiqing's mind, took a deep breath, and she expelled that face from her mind.

    Then, she used the pretext of going to the bathroom (to go to the toilet), and left the side hall. In the spacious and quiet clean room with yellow silk curtains, she took off the sachet on her waist, and took out fragments of the book from the sachet.

    [One: The Zhenguo sword is lost, do you know the details?  ¡¿

    Waited for a while, but no one responded.

    Huaiqing frowned, and passed the letter again:

    [One: This matter is of great importance.  ¡¿

    Still no one responded, which is unreasonable.

    [Five: Lost the Zhen Guo Sword?  Then look for it quickly.  ¡¿

    Finally someone responded, but unfortunately it was Lina.

    [Five: On the 1st, what happened to the palace?  The national sword of Dafeng Town is not sealed in Sangbsp; King Li continued:

    "This matter is a matter of my royal family, so I have to keep it a secret. But you, you have to issue an edict against yourself and stop collecting donations from officials. In addition, your majesty should spend three days thinking about it in the ancestral temple and pray for forgiveness from the ancestors."

    Emperor Yongxing's face was ugly: "Uncle, I have just ascended to the Great Treasure, how can I punish myself"

    Since he came to the throne, the cold disaster has swept across the Central Plains, causing the people to starve to death, freezing to death and starving to death, and exiles everywhere.

    It was not easy to restore some reputation because of donations for disaster relief.

    At this time, to sin against oneself is not just a slap in the face for a new king.

    This is almost saying: I am not worthy to be an emperor!

    How did this upset him?

    "As a minister, this king should not say that your majesty is wrong. But as an uncle, as a descendant of the Ji family, this king can't say that? Even if the late emperor is in power, this king still wants him to kowtow to his ancestors to plead guilty."

    King Li gave his cane a hard blow: "Yongxing, since you are sitting in this position, it should be your responsibility to bear it."

    Rely on the old and sell the old!  Why didn't you dare to persuade your father when he was practicing Taoism?  It's not that he bullied me for being unstable and forced me to bear the charge of "ancestor wrath" Emperor Yongxing's forehead was throbbing with veins.

    A prince came out and said loudly:

    "Your Majesty, the attitude of the ancestors is related to the fate of the country. You must not underestimate it, and you must not let the Yunzhou lineage take advantage of it."

    Emperor Yongxing sat slumped:

    "I know, if I can satisfy my ancestors, so what if I issue an edict to sin against myself, so what if I think about it for three days."

    In the jungle.

    Jing Xin swept around, her eyes flicked over Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen, and Heng Yuan, and then looked at Li Lingsu again, saying:

    "The mirror in his hand is weird."

    After the words fell, a gust of wind blew up, and the white tiger swept towards Li Lingsu with such a speed that even the fourth-rank martial arts present did not react.

    "Do not kill!"

    Put your palms together and practice the precepts.

    Do not kill, what is imprisoned is Li Lingsu's killing intent, to dispel his idea of ??fighting back, so as to ensure that Baihu can kill with one blow and solve the biggest threat.

    Qihuan Danxiang is a fourth-grade heart Gu master, and she is unconscious, so this kind of method can also deal with them.

    Li Lingsu let out a "chi" laugh, and a golden light bloomed in his dantian, eliminating the power of precepts invisible.

    A golden elixir breaks through all spells!

    At the same time, Li Miaozhen stretched out her arm and aimed at the white tiger. Her pupils became transparent, empty, and devoid of emotion.

    In an instant, the clothes on Baihu's body tightened, the belt tried to strangle him, the shoes came off automatically, flew up and hit him on the cheek, and the hair wrapped around his neck one by one, blocking his eyes.

    The qi in the body flows backwards and is out of control.

    This made his attack on Li Lingsu ineffective.

    Taking advantage of his junior sister's assist, Li Lingsu steered the flying sword back, and at the same time, a pocket version of a scumbag jumped out of his eyebrows, and patted the white tiger's eyebrows with his small hands.

    thump, thump, thump Liu Hongmian stepped on the tree trunk, relying on the explosive power of the warrior to catch up with Li Lingsu's body.

    She flew high, and the soft sword at her waist turned into a sharp brilliance.

    Surround Wei and save Zhao.

    "Phew!"

    A sword light shot from obliquely.

    Relying on the physical body of a fourth-rank martial artist, Liu Hongmian was fearless and planned to resist the sword energy and kill Li Lingsu's physical body.

    when!

    Sure enough, the iron sword didn't break through Liu Hongmian's body, but her eyes suddenly became dull, and her body was like an out-of-control carriage, crashing straight into Li Lingsu, unable to swing out the soft sword in her hand.

    Renzong's heart sword cuts off the primordial spirit.

    "wake up!"

    Jing Xin let out a low drink, like a great bell, making Liu Hongmian wake up like a dream.

    He flexibly used the brainwashing ability of the seventh-rank mage to help Liu Hongmian get rid of the state of trance.

    At this time, Liu Hongmian was less than ten feet away from Li Lingsu's body, and the soft sword spit out sword energy, and he could easily kill him.

    Liu Hongmian swung his soft sword without hesitation.

    when!  At this moment, a big golden hand stretched out, crushing the sword energy.

    "Amitabha, female benefactor, don't go to war, peace is the most important thing."

    Hengyuan's face was full of compassion, and then he slapped Feiliu Hongmian with his backhand.

    He has completed the Vajra Divine Art, and his combat power has officially entered the fourth-rank realm.

    At this time, Li Lingsu's Nascent Soul patted the white tiger's eyebrow with his small hand.

    Silently, with no energy fluctuations, an illusory figure suddenly emerged from the back of the white tiger's head, which was his primordial spirit.

    The upper body of this primordial spirit leaves the physical body, but the lower body still stubbornly stays in the body.

    Wufu's Yuanshen is tenacious, even a Daoist Yuanying cannot easily shake the Yuanshen out of his body.

    The brilliance of the Heavenly Mirror flashed, and before the white tiger primordial spirit returned to its physical body, it was captured in the mirror.

    The white tiger's burly and tall body fell suddenly, unconscious.

    And Jing Yuan, who was about to come to help, was restrained by Dongfang Wanqing.

    In front of allies and lovers, she did not hesitate to choose the latter

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??God.

    The upper body of this primordial spirit leaves the physical body, but the lower body still stubbornly stays in the body.

    Wufu's Yuanshen is tenacious, even a Daoist Yuanying cannot easily shake the Yuanshen out of his body.

    The brilliance of the Heavenly Mirror flashed, and before the white tiger primordial spirit returned to its physical body, it was captured in the mirror.

    The white tiger's burly and tall body fell suddenly, unconscious.

    And Jing Yuan, who was about to come to help, was restrained by Dongfang Wanqing.

    In front of allies and lovers, she did not hesitate to choose the latter

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 638: Security

    ?

    In an instant, the two fourth-rank masters became lambs waiting to be slaughtered.

    This is the power of the magic weapon. Even if it is incomplete, it cannot be resisted by "mortals".

    Below the Transcendent Realm, there is no way to fight back against magic weapons.

    Liu Hongmian's Jingxin and Jingyuan don't know the treasure mirror of the sky, but they have experienced the bizarre coma of Baihu and Qihuan Danxiang, as well as the other four masters, and a lineup like the "rebellious" Dongfang Wanqing, what should they do?  The choice speaks for itself.

    Without any greeting, Liu Hongmian crossed and slashed out a cross-shaped sword energy, pretending to attack, but without looking back, she ran away like a vigorous female leopard.

    She wisely chose to run away without Yukong.  .  .

    A vulgar martial artist can display his fastest speed only when he is down to earth, performing lightness kung fu or controlling the air.

    Jingxin and Jingyuan also scattered and fled. There was only one magic weapon, and there was only a glimmer of life if they ran separately.

    Seeing this, Chu Yuanzhen immediately gave orders and said loudly:

    "Li Lingsu, you go after Jingyuan. Miaozhen goes after Jingxin, Hengyuan and I go after Liu Hongmian."

    Although it was the first time to deal with this group of people, he had already obtained information from Li Lingsu in private about Liu Hongmian and others.

    Chu Yuanzhen's arrangement was very particular. Among the three, Wu Monk Jingyuan possessed the Vajra Divine Art and was the most difficult to deal with.  So let Li Lingsu chase after him with a magic weapon in hand, and if he goes, Dongfang Wanqing will definitely follow.

    The latter, as a warrior, can restrain monks.

    Only Li Miaozhen is not stable here, but the Zen master who lacks the means of attacking can't do anything to her.

    As a martial artist, Liu Hongmian was entrusted to him and Hengyuan to deal with them, and they were easily captured.

    Heng Yuan jumped up and jumped behind Chu Yuanzhen, and the two of them flew away with their swords roaring like the wind.

    Liu Hongmian crossed the mountains and streams, and her skirt was cut by branches and bushes. She didn't stop at all, and only had the idea of ??escape in her mind.

    Just now they were glad that they were fourth-rank monks, "little guys" who were easily overlooked. Qi Huan Danxiang and Bai Hu secretly vowed to sneak into the secrets for revenge.

    Unexpectedly, just because Xu Yinluo didn't care about them doesn't mean he let them go. The sharp blade to deal with them, a group of fourth ranks, had already been unsheathed in secret.

    Phew

    There was a sound of breaking through the air above his head, Liu Hongmian was startled, knowing that Taoist masters were coming after him.

    There are high and low slopes on the mountain, blocked by trees, it is difficult to run past the Taoist priest who is flying with the sword Liu Hongmian accelerated and ran wildly, while reaching out to take a branch.

    She jumped high, turned around in the air, and threw branches towards the enemies in the air behind her.

    Phew!

    The branches whizzed away, wrapped in powerful aura, several times faster than a crossbow.

    Chu Yuanzhen reached out and grabbed the branch in his hand.

    Take my full blow with bare hands?  Isn't he a Taoist Liu Hongmian's heart shuddered.

    While the thought flickered, a "russling" sound sounded in her ears, and the surrounding green leaves and branches flew up one after another. Then, they were endowed with sword energy, forming a magnificent sword formation.

    Chu Yuanzhen pointed like a sword, moving the whole building down.

    Puff puff

    The dead branches and leaves all over the sky turned into a rain of swords, and potholes appeared on the ground. The trees in the forest kept "clicking" and were knocked down by the rain of swords.

    Liu Hongmian galloped in the pouring sword rain, relying on the warrior's premonition of the crisis to avoid it, and if she couldn't escape it, she used her body to resist.

    When she passed through this rain of swords, she suddenly stopped, and in front of her was a middle-aged monk covered in golden light, with his hands folded, waiting for her.

    Behind him is a free and unrestrained blue-clothed swordsman standing proudly on his sword spine

    After a quarter of an hour, the three parties gathered in separate places.

    Li Lingsu carried the unconscious Jingyuan on his shoulders, and Yujian returned with Dongfang Wanqing.

    Heng Yuan also carried Liu Hongmian on his shoulders, and came back with Chu Yuanzhen stepping on the flying sword.

    Only Li Miaozhen had a dark face and empty hands.

    Seeing this, Li Lingsu got excited, put on his waist, put on the posture of a senior brother, and said haha:

    "It's not that I'm talking about you, junior sister, this will damage my reputation of Tianzong and my identity as a saint of Tianzong.

    "It's just a pure heart, you let him escape?"

    Li Miaozhen sneered:

    "It's okay, just use the women around you to make up the number."

    Li Lingsu changed the subject: "Purity is not weak, and a master at the peak of the fourth rank is indeed a bit reluctant. Junior sister, you have worked very hard."

    &nbsp?? retracted.

    After a while, Zhao Xuanzhen ran out in person, nodded and bowed:

    "Your Highness, Your Majesty invites you to enter."

    Lin'an nodded in satisfaction, she knew that the emperor's brother would definitely let her in.

    Emperor Yongxing would hardly refuse her request.

    Lin'an followed Zhao Xuanzhen across the threshold and entered the imperial study room. On both sides of the scarlet carpet stood a group of uncles and brothers. They frowned and looked at Lin'an who came in, with unhappy expressions.

    King Li snorted coldly:

    "The elders are discussing matters, what are you doing here, there are no rules."

    He not only blamed Lin'an, but also was dissatisfied with Emperor Yongxing's indulgence to his sister.

    Emperor Yongxing took a breath and said patiently:

    "Lin'an, I will discuss matters with my uncles and uncles. I will discuss your matters later."

    A prince waved his hand and told Zhao Xuanzhen: "Send His Highness Lin'an back."

    Zhao Xuanzhen looked at the palace, after two dynasties, she was still the most favored princess.

    Lin'an ignored everyone and asked:

    "Does the emperor's brother know the reason for the change in Yongzhen Shanhe Temple?"

    Emperor Yongxing's face sank, he glanced at King Li and the crowd, and said coldly:

    "It was my perverse behavior that displeased all the officials, and my ancestors condemned me.

    "I have promised all uncles that I will immediately issue an edict to punish myself, and I will spend three days thinking about it in the ancestral temple to appease the anger of the ancestors."

    "What do you have to do with my emperor brother!"

    Lin'an raised his eyebrows upright, and stared at the prince and county king on both sides.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 639: Promise

    ?

    Has nothing to do with the emperor?

    Li Wang and others disdain to explain to a little girl what is the responsibility of the emperor.

    Emperor Yongxing thought that his sister was complaining to him, but the current situation really did not allow her to mess around, so he said with a straight face:

    "Lin'an, don't be rude.

    "I still have to discuss with my uncles, you should step down first."

    A prince shook his head slightly:

    "During the reign of Emperor Xian, he was obsessed with cultivating Taoism and neglected the marriages of several princesses. Your Majesty, it is time to consider Lin'an's marriage. She is not young, and it is time to leave the court.

    "The province is so impudent and rude, and I haven't made any progress at all"

    Regardless of men and women, marriage is the best catalyst to force people to mature and grow.

    Lin'an kept a stern face, not showing good looks to his uncles, and saluted gracefully, saying:

    "Brother Emperor, I know the reason for the change in the Shanhe Temple in Yongzhen. The ancestors are not out of anger, but for another reason."

    Emperor Yongxing was taken aback at first, he didn't expect such words to come from her mouth at all, and then raised the case in surprise, and asked:

    "It's not that the ancestors were furious, there are other reasons? Lin'an, please tell me what's going on."

    The princes also looked over with astonishment.

    "Zhen Guojian is now in Xu Qi'an's hands. He fought with Buddhism, Witch God Sect, and Yunzhou sect in Quanrong Mountain of Jianzhou. He protected Longqi and Quanrong Mountain.

    "The change in Yongzhen Shanhe Temple is related to this."

    Linan told her exactly what Huaiqing told her.

    She did not explain clearly the meaning of the battle of Mount Quanrong, nor did she explain the deep connection between the change of Yongzhen Shanhe Temple and that battle.

    But this is enough. For the royal family present, this information is enough for them to piece together and analyze the truth.

    Zhen Guojian is in Xu Qi'an's hands. He fought against various forces in Quanrong Mountain, and kept the Dragon Qi Emperor Yongxing's pupils dilated, and his mood was extremely complicated.

    After understanding the truth of the matter, what filled my heart was a strong sense of security.

    Then Xu Qi'an is like a generation of good generals in the history books, guarding the border, so that he, the monarch, can rest easy.

    It turned out to be him There was a brief silence in the imperial study, and the princes did not speak for a long time.

    "It turned out to be in Xu Qi'an's hands"

    After a long while, the gray-haired King Yu pondered and said: "It seems that the Jianzheng took away the Zhenguo Sword and gave it to Xu Qi'an. I didn't expect Buddhism, Witchcraft and Yunzhou's rebellious party to gather in Mount Quanrong."

    A prince frowned: "But what does this have to do with the broken tablet of the ancestors and the damage to the statue of Emperor Gaozu?"

    The old Li Wang got up on crutches, and said in a deep voice:

    "No matter what, it's good to keep the dragon's energy. Immediately ask Jianzhou chief envoy to investigate this matter, how many masters have been dispatched by Buddhism, Witch God Sect, and Yunzhou remnants, the battle process, etc., must be investigated in detail.

    "Understanding the situation, we may be able to understand the reason why the sculpture of Emperor Gaozu was damaged.

    "The forced prisoner is sending Zhen Guojian out of the capital. This battle is by no means easy. We must investigate clearly."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Lin'an, his eyes softened a lot, and said:

    "Girl, how do you know this?"

    Lin'an raised his chin, "Of course I have a way to contact Xu Qi'an."

    King Li frowned, and looked at Emperor Yongxing suspiciously.

    The latter sits high on the desk with a smile on his face:

    "Uncle cultivates his personality and rarely goes out. You don't know, but when Xu Qi'an hadn't risen, Lin'an took care of him everywhere, and the two of them had a deep friendship.

    "My face as the emperor, in front of Xu Qi'an, is not as good as Lin'an's ten or twelve.

    "It's not surprising that they have ways to communicate in private."

    ?The friendship is deep King Li glanced at Lin'an, and his eyes flashed.

    Emperor Yongxing paused for a moment, leaned slightly, looked at King Li, then looked around at the princes and princes, and said:

    "Since this is the case, do I still need to issue an edict to punish myself?"

    King Li waved his hand.

    King Yu said:

    "What we need to do now is to find out the matter as soon as possible. The greater Xu Yinluoli's contribution, the better for His Majesty. If someone uses the ancestral temple's changes to attack His Majesty, His Majesty can take advantage of the opportunity to announce the truth.

    "Not only will it not damage His Majesty's reputation, but it will be beneficial."

    The smile on the corners of Emperor Yongxing's mouth widened, and he glanced lightly at the fourth prince.

    The latter lowered his head without any expression

    End of sessionMost of it is no longer inhabitable, and the internal structure of the mountain is damaged. For a long time to come, it will collapse intermittently until it is completely stable.

    Fortunately, the Quanrong Mountains stretch for hundreds of miles and are not isolated mountains.

    For everyone in the Wulin League, it only needs to change the mountain and rebuild the headquarters.

    Military Town, Chamber of Commerce.

    Cao Qingyang sat in the first seat and listened to the report of the casualties by the deputy leader Wen Chengbi.

    There were 320 congregants who died in the collapse of the main peak and failed to escape in time. Due to various reasons, these people did not have time to leave at that time, and were buried forever with the collapse of the mountain.

    The military town is quite far away from the battlefield, but the aftermath of the battle blows over, causing the houses to collapse. The preliminary count of the death toll is 134 people, and the number of wounded is as many as 500.

    "The casualties can still be tolerated. Fortunately, the leader transferred the old, weak, women and children ahead of time. Those who were affected and died in the military town were also some women, children and the elderly. Most of the infantry and young adults were outside the house at that time."

    Wen Chengbi continued:

    "The headquarters needs to be rebuilt, which is a huge expense, and the Wulin League's treasury has not been transferred in time, and is now buried at the bottom of the mountain. We don't have that much human and financial resources."

    Xiao Yuenu, Fu Jingmen, Yang Cuixue and others were frowning.

    ?After this battle, the Wulin League suffered heavy losses. Although the casualties were not large, they were still within the bearable range.

    However, the headquarters, which has been in operation for hundreds of years, was destroyed overnight, and the loss of property made people feel distressed to the point of bleeding.

    Cao Qingyang said:

    "Finding the silver is not a problem. The big deal is to ask the ancestors to help, dig the mountain and remove the rocks. Warriors of the fifth rank and above, help together."

    Qiao Weng, the president of the Jianzhou Chamber of Commerce, continued:

    "It's really not possible, I can only ask you to give generously."

    These sect masters and sect masters are all bigwigs, and they have a lot of property in the sect.

    Fu Jingmen frowned again and again, and said bluntly:

    "But the money we can give is limited, and we have to appease our local victims. Everyone knows that relying on the food from the government can't fill the stomachs of the victims at all."

    ? Yang Cuixue took over the conversation:

    "It will cost a lot of money to rebuild the headquarters in the mountains. How about a compromise and expand the headquarters with the military town as the core?"

    Vice leader Wen Chengbi shook his head again and again:

    "This is not in line with the ancestral system. The reason why the headquarters is built in the mountains is to let us not forget the purpose of the establishment of the Wulin League. We will never be a pure Jianghu organization.

    "It's a righteous teacher, a righteous teacher who can attack cities and villages in troubled times."

    The headquarters of the Wulin League is equivalent to a fortress occupying natural dangers.

    ? Cao Qingyang knocked on the table, interrupted everyone's debate, and said:

    "Chengbi, go ask your ancestors for instructions."

    "I just went to Jianzhou for a tour, and suddenly, it seems to be back on the New Year's Eve."

    The old man put his hands behind his back and sighed:

    "If the disaster is not controlled, within two years, the Central Plains will change its dynasty."

    Xu Qi'an was silent.

    The old man turned around with a meaningful smile:

    "Do you know why the two dragon spirits chose the Wulin League?"

    "The Martial Arts League has been operating in Jianzhou for hundreds of years. The order in Jianzhou is stable, the weather is smooth, and the people have enough food and clothing. Now that the Dafeng Dynasty is exhausted and the dragon spirit chooses the master, I think that the Martial Arts League can replace the Dafeng Dynasty."

    Xu Qi'an said calmly.

    The old man nodded and said:

    "From ancient times to the present, there is no dynasty that lasts forever. When I handed over the army to him and returned to Jianzhou, I made an agreement with him. If Dafeng follows the old path of Dazhou in the future, I will end it myself."

    Without waiting for Xu Qi'an to respond, he smiled wryly:

    "But neither he nor I expected that that bitch created the warlock system later.

    "The birth of warlocks has made it more difficult for reckless people to rebel. Today, if external forces can help, it is difficult to change the dynasty by relying on the people of the Central Plains alone."

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment, and tentatively said:

    "Girls?"

    "It's the first supervisor!" The old man said with a smile:

    "They are prettier than women, and the Emperor Gaozu who followed you all day long, if I didn't know that shameless person likes women, I would have thought they were"

    A good brother who begs to be trusted Xu Qi'an said it for him in his heart.

    "The old man and the supervisor, um, is the contemporary supervisor, what agreement do you have?"

    "Yes." The old man nodded.

    Sure enough, the Martial Arts League has always been a dark chess game for the supervisor Xu Qi'an asked quickly:

    "What agreement? When did you make the agreement?"

    ps: Change first and then change (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com).  "The old man nodded.

    Sure enough, the Martial Arts League has always been a dark chess game for the supervisor Xu Qi'an asked quickly:

    "What agreement? When did you make the agreement?"

    ps: Change first and then change (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 641 Li Lingsu's Asura Field (1)

    ?

    Bai Ji curled up on the rock in a sleeping posture. A few seconds later, a terrifying and tyrannical will awoke from her body.

    At this moment, the animals and birds in the forest were silent at the same time, or prostrate on the ground, or spread their wings to wrap their bird heads.

    The coercion of the higher creatures made the nearby creatures tremble, as if the doomsday was approaching.

    The half-collapsed main peak of Mount Quanrong, the old man Kou Yangzhou sensed it, frowning and looking into the distance.

    Such a strong demonic aura, the white fox beside Xu Ningyan He stared intently for a while, then slowly withdrew his gaze and ignored it.

    On the other side, after the tyrannical will came, Bai Ji opened her eyes, one of her eyes overflowed with clear light, and the other was black and pure.  .  .

    "Ma'am!"

    Bai Ji called out tenderly.

    Then, it spoke again, and the voice turned into a magnetic voice unique to mature women:

    "The one surnamed Xu is not here, little girl, what do you have to report."

    Bai Ji's voice switched seamlessly, changing back to a childish girl's voice:

    "Madam, I am currently in the Jianzhou Wulin League. There has just been a battle for dragon energy here, involving Buddhism, rain masters of the witch god religion, and warlocks from Yunzhou."

    The mature and magnetic female voice was silent for a moment, and said with a smile:

    "It seems that this fight was very intense, otherwise you wouldn't have taken the initiative to find me."

    Bai Ji nodded vigorously, and said softly: "Xu Yinluo won, and Buddhism suffered a heavy loss this time."

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox smiled and said, "What's the ending?"

    Bai Ji said: "King Kong is dead."

    After finishing speaking, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox fell silent and did not speak for a long time. Bai Ji couldn't help but speak:

    "Ma'am?"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox then spoke, "Tell me what happened in detail."

    Bai Ji relayed the information she heard from Xu Qi'an to the empress in detail. What she said was relatively brief, because what Xu Qi'an said was very brief, just telling the general process of the battle.

    "I can imagine the soul-stirring, it is difficult for everyone to die, the current high-level combat power of Buddhism, only the three Bodhisattvas, Jialuoshu, Guangxian and Liuli, are left.

    "In just over a month, Buddhism has lost more extraordinary masters than in the past five hundred years. It is worthy of being a person who has half a lifetime of national destiny."

    Bai Ji heard the joy contained in the empress's voice, raised her paw to pat the stone, and said softly:

    "It's time to counterattack the Hundred Thousand Mountains and regain the territory of our Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom."

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox sneered and said:

    "The estrus period has not yet come, and the tone is so loud, the newborn fox cubs are not afraid of Buddha.

    "But you are right, the chance to regain the Hundred Thousand Mountains is not far away."

    Paused, she did not continue this topic, and said with emotion:

    "I didn't expect the prisoner to be willing to suffer the backlash of heaven for him. I have some doubts about the purpose of the prisoner."

    From Bai Ji's feedback, she did not see any signs of Xu Qi'an's backlash.

    Bai Ji tilted her head: "Heaven's way backfires?"

    "The magical power of "Sacrifice" of the Witch God Sect can summon the heroic spirits of the ancestors, as well as the heroic spirits who are entangled with their own cause and effect. Generally speaking, only the heroic spirits of the same realm can be summoned. No matter how high it is, it must rely on external forces.

    "During Wei Yuan's attack on Jingshan City, he summoned the heroic spirit of the Confucian Sage with the help of the Confucian Sage carving knife and the Sub-Sage Confucian crown. He must pay the price for this.

    "The price here is not only him as the carrier, the physical body will be destroyed by the power of a high-level personality, but also the backlash of heaven, because this approach violates the rules.

    "Whether Wei Yuan succeeds in sealing the witch god or not, he will surely die."

    Bai Ji came to a sudden, startled:

    "That Xu Yingong"

    Nine-tailed Fox said with a smile: "Emperor Gaozu is not a Confucian sage, and the backlash is not that big. As a rank-1 warlock, Jianzheng can carry it down. If it is Xu Qi'an, a rank-3"

    Even if he is lucky enough to save his life, he will pay an unbearable heavy price.

    "The Duan who bears the Vajra Dharma will also be backlashed by heaven." Bai Ji thought of the Duan Vajra who was also "open".

    "This does not belong to summoning heroic spirits, and will not be backlashed by the heavens. It is just that as a third-rank King Kong, he will bear the blessing of a first-rank Dharma, and he will pay an unimaginable price afterwards. Killing one thousand enemies will only hurt eight hundred.

    "In addition, the reason why he can bear the essence and blood of Bodhisattva Gala Tree is because he is also a Vajra. If it is an Arhat, it is impossible to manifest the Vajra Dharma.

    "Well, call me again tonight, I have something to talk to him?? is an old ancestor, who lived a long time, is wise, smarter than us.  "

    "The ancestors are people who have experienced troubled times and are people with great wisdom."

    Qiao Weng, Yang Cuixue and others were not stingy with words of praise, and their faces were full of joy. A headache problem was easily solved by the ancestors.

    Wen Chengbi was stunned for a moment, and waved his hands again and again:

    "This is not the idea of ??the ancestors"

    Everyone looked at him suspiciously: "You?"

    Wen Chengbi still shook his head:

    "not me."

    Xiao Yuenu's eyes lit up immediately.

    Sure enough, Wen Chengbi said:

    "It was Xu Yinluo's idea. He happened to be talking to his ancestors, so he gave me an idea casually.

    "Tsk tsk, as expected of Xu Yinluo, who is proficient in the art of war, poetry, literary and martial arts, and has the talent for governing the country."

    Xu Yinluo Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, with a feeling of "So it was him, so I'm not surprised".

    "If I knew it earlier, it would be a waste of my brain. Just ask Xu Yinluo how it is."

    Fu Jingmen slapped the table with emotion.

    There is such a god-man, and they turned a blind eye, arguing here for so long.

    Yang Cuixue said with emotion:

    "It is true that he has the talent for governing the country. Xu Yinluo is Wei Yuan's disciple, and the blue is better than the blue."

    In the meeting hall, the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed and cheerful

    Following Wanhualou's colleagues, Rong Rong is responsible for boiling medicine, commanding soldiers to clean up the ruins, and restoring order to the military town as soon as possible.

    "Master, why are you depressed?"

    Rongrong turned her head sideways, looking at the beautiful woman who was picking the herbs.

    It is sad that the Wulin League suffered such a catastrophe, but the enemy was successfully repelled, Xu Yinluo shined brilliantly, and the Wulin League congregation was fortunate to witness this shocking battle. Except for a few people who lost relatives and friends, most of them  Still mostly excited.

    Especially the disciples of these affiliated forces, their mentality is relatively more relaxed.

    After all, the headquarters is not their own mountain gate.

    The beautiful woman has been frowning since the battle ended, obviously she has something on her mind.

    "It's okay to be a teacher, don't talk too much here, just do your job."

    The beautiful woman frowned and taught a lesson.

    Rongrong curled her lips, and while helping to pick out the medicinal materials, she muttered:

    "I looked around, but I didn't see Xu Yinluo. Maybe he doesn't live in this area."

    The beautiful woman frowned even tighter, and said earnestly:

    "Rongrong, don't have illusions that you shouldn't have. There are as many girls who like Xu Yinluo as the crucian carp in the river, but you can't control such a man.

    "If you are a slave or a concubine, are you willing?"

    Having said that, the beautiful woman looked dejected.

    When Rongrong saw this, she was taken aback, her face paled:

    "Master, I'm not sad. Why are you sad? Could it be that you also like Xu Yinluo? He can be your son."

    The beautiful woman was furious, and was about to speak, when she suddenly saw the sword light flashing above her head, and several figures flew with the sword, and landed somewhere in the military town.

    The beautiful woman stared blankly at the sky with a complicated expression

    A courtyard in the south of Junzhen.

    Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen and Li Lingsu pressed down the flying swords, and they fell lightly in the courtyard.

    In the yard, on a pony, sat a plain-looking woman, starching and washing clothes.

    He glanced at them lightly, turned his head and shouted towards the house:

    "My surname is Xu, your cronies have come to look for you."

    How did this woman talk Li Miaozhen's face was full of displeasure.

    Princess?  Chu Yuanzhen repeatedly knocked on the mediocre woman, somewhat unsure of her identity.

    He knew that the legendary Princess Zhenbei had followed Xu Qi'an to wander the world.

    But the ordinary face in front of him made it difficult for him to connect with Dafeng's number one beauty.

    Xu Qi'an, who was changing the sheets in the room, heard the sound, smiling as before:

    "Is it done?"

    He paused with his eyes on Dongfang Wanqing.

    Li Lingsu coughed and said:

    "Brother Xu, Sister Qing has no intention of being your enemy, but each of you is the master"

    Xu Qi'an waved his hand: "For your sake of helping me, I won't make things difficult for her."

    Dongfang Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief.

    His main enemies are Fomen and Xu Pingfeng. During this journey in the rivers and lakes, although the Dongfang Sisters are also enemies, they don't meet much.

    Compared with her sister Dongfang Wanrong, Dongfang Wanqing's sense of existence is extremely low.

    Xu Qi'an doesn't have much hatred for her, but in fact, she is not good enough and not eye-catching.

    Li Lingsu stood with his hands behind his back, with an extraordinary air, and said with a smile:

    "Sister Qing, as I said, you have to believe me, I'm still a little thin."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at him, turned his head expressionlessly, and shouted into the room:

    "Chai Xing'er, come out."

    Li Lingsu's expression froze instantly!

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Although the younger sister is also an enemy, but there is not much intersection.

    Compared with her sister Dongfang Wanrong, Dongfang Wanqing's sense of existence is extremely low.

    Xu Qi'an doesn't have much hatred for her, but in fact, she is not good enough and not eye-catching.

    Li Lingsu stood with his hands behind his back, with an extraordinary air, and said with a smile:

    "Sister Qing, as I said, you have to believe me, I'm still a little thin."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at him, turned his head expressionlessly, and shouted into the room:

    "Chai Xing'er, come out."

    Li Lingsu's expression froze instantly!

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 642 Li Lingsu Asura Field (2)

    ?

    Chai Xing'er wore a plain sarong, but she couldn't hide her natural beauty. She had a pretty oval face.

    Slightly pale and sickly complexion made her look even more delicate and pitiful.

    She is the kind of woman who can inspire a man's desire to protect, but in Li Lingsu's eyes at this moment, she is like the fuse of a cannon.

    Li Lingsu forced a smile:

    "Why did Xing'er come out?"

    ? Xu Qi's installation pretended to be emotional:

    "I knew I was going to fight a strong enemy this time, so I released Chai Xing'er in advance and forgot to inform you. Although she has committed sins, she is your confidante after all. I must be responsible for her life  "

    "Thank you!" Li Lingsu gritted her teeth slightly in response.

    Chai Xinger looked at Dongfang Wanqing, and Dongfang Wanqing looked at Chai Xinger.

    "Li Lang, who is she?"

    They spoke in unison.

    Li Lang Well, there is no need to ask, the title already explains everything.

    Chai Xing'er and Dongfang Wanqing's eyes met, sparks flew everywhere.

    Poof Li Miaozhen almost covered it with her hand to prevent herself from laughing out loud.

    The heart said Li Lingsu, Li Lingsu, you finally have today.

    Dongfang Wanqing said with hatred:

    "Li Lang, where is this the fox you hooked up with again? It's not enough for you to have me and my sister, and it's not enough to hook up with the little bitch from the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce. How many mistresses do you have outside?"

    That's too much, the concubine of the holy son (senior brother) is all over the Central Plains, maybe there are also in the martial arts alliance Xu Qi'an and Li Miaozhen, at this time, they have reached a deep state of sympathy.

    "Hu Meizi?"

    Chai Xing'er raised her eyebrows, and said with a sneer: "It's not certain who is the foxy girl. When Li Langshan and I swore each other, you were still weaned."

    Dongfang Wanqing has a cold, arrogant and strong temper, and takes a step forward:

    "Bitch, my palace lord will tear you up now."

    Chai Xing'er smiled sadly: "I'm already a prisoner, and I don't have a few days to live."

    Li Lingsu felt a pain in his heart, inserted between the two, and said in a deep voice:

    "Myolie, you'll be fine. Brother Xu promised me that he will give you a chance."

    Xu Qi'an took a look at Chai Xing'er, and said in his heart that he is amazing, he knows how to turn disadvantages into advantages, so as to win Li Lingsu's sympathy.  As far as this tea art is concerned, it is a little worse than my sister.

    Chai Xinger wept silently:

    "I knew you were a flirtatious man, but I just couldn't bear you and couldn't forget you. When you were in Xiangzhou, you swore that you would only love me in this life."

    "Myolie, everything I say is the truth"

    Before Li Lingsu finished speaking, Dongfang Wanqing raised her brows upside down:

    "Li Lingsu! How many women have you said the same thing to!?"

    On one side, the quarrel was fierce, on the other side, Xu Qi'an, Li Miaozhen, Hengyuan, Chu Yuanzhen, and Mu Nanzhi sat in a row, neither adding insult to injury nor reconciling it.

    Silently watched the Son deal with emotional issues.

    I have to learn a few more tricks to coax the fish in the future Xu Qi said in peace.

    Li Miaozhen voice transmission said:

    "My senior brother, I don't have any skills, but he is very clever at provoking women. At the beginning, he was chasing and killing Dongfang sisters, and he was under house arrest for more than half a year."

    Chu Yuanzhen voice transmission said:

    "A flirtatious person must be burdened by love, but compared to the embarrassment that Ning Yan encountered in Si Tianjian that day, these are small troubles."

    Just watch the show, what the hell are you talking about me Xu Qi'an, who was gloating at others' misfortune, froze.

    Li Miaozhen glanced at Mu Nanzhi, deliberately "tsk tsk" twice, and said:

    "My senior brother and a virtue surnamed Xu are both lecherous. Princess, you say so."

    It really is the princess Chu Yuanzhen knew it well.

    "What does it have to do with me!"

    Mu Nanzhi frowned: "Xu Qi'an and I are just traveling together in the rivers and lakes. He is lustful and not lustful, so it has nothing to do with me. If you testify, are you also his girlfriend?"

    Li Miaozhen's complexion changed slightly, and she quickly "heh":

    "Xu Qi'an and I met once. We are just fellow Taoists. Don't make false statements, my concubine."

    Xu Qi'an hurriedly interrupted their rivalry, saying:

    "Miaozhen, Brother Chu, Master Hengyuan, don't you all wonder who Chai Xing'er is? It's a long story, let me explain it in detail"

    &nbsnbsp; "Are you Li Lingsu?"

    The Holy Son, who was half hidden behind his junior sister Li Miaozhen, faltered and said: "You, you"

    "Have you forgotten me? Two years ago, you came to Wanhualou as a guest, and we even had a drink together. The master was there at that time, right?"

    Miss Rongrong looked at Master with a smile, and continued:

    "Before when you flew up with the sword and helped Xu Yinluo, I felt familiar. I didn't expect it to be you."

    Li Lingsu suddenly realized, "Oh, so it's you, Miss Rongrong. I haven't seen you for many years. Are you here?"

    He did not greet the beautiful woman.

    The beautiful woman took a deep look at Li Lingsu, retracted her gaze, and said softly:

    "Xu Yinluo seems to have something to deal with, so don't bother me."

    Pulling the reluctant Rong Rong to leave.

    Next, Xu Qi'an asked some detailed information about Qianlong City, such as the members of the Ji family, the military organization of Qianlong City, and so on.

    In the end, he hesitated a little and said:

    "Are you familiar with Xu Pingfeng's wife?"

    Liu Hongmian and Qihuan Danxiang shook their heads, then looked at Baihu, the former said:

    "He is the leader of the White Tiger Constellation and a direct subordinate force of the National Teacher."

    Seeing Xu Qian looking over, Baihu immediately said:

    "I have only met the mistress twice, she is the younger sister of Qianlong City Lord, she has always lived in seclusion and never left her residence.

    "She is under house arrest, and she is not allowed to leave Qianlong City. The members of the Ji clan in Qianlong City hate her very much, saying that she is a sinner of the family.

    "The family gave her splendor and wealth, but she didn't know how to contribute. For, for an abandoned son, she abandoned the family."

    Chu Yuanzhen and others knew the inside story, so they were silent for a while.

    Only Li Lingsu didn't know Xu Qi'an's true identity.

    Twenty years of house arrest and loss of freedom Xu Qi'an was silent and did not speak for a long time.

    Seeing that he stopped talking, Qi Huan Danxiang urged:

    "We have already told you everything we know, please Xu Yinluo fulfill our promise."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at him and nodded:

    "Good! This will set you free."

    Snapped!

    He slapped Qi Huan Danxiang's head with his palm, the heart Gu master's eyes turned white, and the soul of the other party collapsed.

    He died on the spot.

    "you"

    Baihu's face changed wildly, just as he uttered the word "you", Xu Qi'an's palm was reflected in his pupils.

    The next moment, he was also crushed by the sky inspiration and died on the spot.

    "My promise is never to the enemy."

    Xu Qi'an popped out two sub-gus with his fingers, and the black worm-like sub-gus penetrated into the nasal cavity of the two corpses. After a while, Qihuan Danxiang and Baihu stood up again.

    Standing side by side with empty eyes.

    Harvest two fourth-rank walking corpse puppets.

    With the current maturity of Qijue Gu, Corpse Gu can retain nearly 90% of the cultivation base of a fourth-rank monk.

    "Is this a zombie?"

    Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen looked envious, which is equivalent to having two fourth-rank dead soldiers at once.

    As for Master Hengyuan, he doesn't have that worldly desire.

    "It's up to you two."

    Xu Qi'an looked at the pale Liu Hongmian and the expressionless Jing Yuan.

    These people are not Dongfang Wanqing, they are covered by Li Lingsu's relationship, and they are not on the verge of conflict like Dongfang Wanqing, and they don't have too much hatred.

    Qihuan Danxiang and the others are Ji Xuan's team, people from Qianlong City, and his mortal enemies.

    The same is true for Pure Margin.

    Xu Qi'an never relents when dealing with an enemy who deserves to be killed, even if the opponent is a charming beauty.

    "Boom boom!"

    Suddenly, the courtyard door knocked, and Xiao Yuenu's mature female voice came from outside the door:

    "Xu Yinluo, Xiao Yuenu is asking to see you."

    Just hearing this voice, Chu Yuanzhen and Li Lingsu's eyes brightened slightly.

    "Master Xiao, please come in."

    Xu Qi'an responded.

    Xiao Yuenu pushed the door open and entered. She was wearing a yellow dress and combed the popular women's hair bun. She was tall and slender, covered with a light gauze, and her eyes were narrow and charming, which was very attractive.

    Chu Yuanzhen was not a womanizer, but the moment he saw this woman, his eyes couldn't hide his astonishment.

    Even a woman like the concubine who thinks so highly of herself is slightly taken aback, amazed that there is such a bright pearl in the rivers and lakes of Jianzhou.

    Then, she and Li Miao really sank in their hearts.

    "Lord Xiao, please stay safe." Xu Qi'an said with a smile.

    Xiao Yuenu swept his gaze, paused for a moment on Liu Hongmian, and saluted Xu Qian gracefully:

    "I heard from Aunt Mei that Liu Hongmian, the traitor of Wanhualou, is here and has become Xu Yinluo's prisoner, so I came here to have a look."

    "Just to see?"

    Xu Qi'an looked at her.

    Xiao Yuenu stepped forward slowly, and said softly:

    "Yue Nu boldly asked how Xu Yinluo planned to deal with her."

    "Kill him and hurry up!" Xu Qi'an said calmly.

    Xiao Yuenu pursed her lips, saluted again, and said sincerely:

    "I also ask Xu Yinluo to spare her life and hand it over to Wanhualou."

    Xu Qi'an pondered: "What are you going to do with it!"

    ps: Recently, while making an outline, I am coding.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; "Lord Xiao, please stay safe." Xu Qian smiled.

    Xiao Yuenu swept his gaze, paused for a moment on Liu Hongmian, and saluted Xu Qian gracefully:

    "I heard from Aunt Mei that Liu Hongmian, the traitor of Wanhualou, is here and has become Xu Yinluo's prisoner, so I came here to have a look."

    "Just to see?"

    Xu Qi'an looked at her.

    Xiao Yuenu stepped forward slowly, and said softly:

    "Yue Nu boldly asked how Xu Yinluo planned to deal with her."

    "Kill him and hurry up!" Xu Qi'an said calmly.

    Xiao Yuenu pursed her lips, saluted again, and said sincerely:

    "I also ask Xu Yinluo to spare her life and hand it over to Wanhualou."

    Xu Qi'an pondered: "What are you going to do with it!"

    ps: Recently, while making an outline, I am coding.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 643

    ?

    "Traitors in the sect are usually interrogated by the landlord and the elders, and the punishment method is determined according to the severity of the circumstances. However, Liu Hongmian participated in the attack on the headquarters. This matter must be discussed by the headquarters and Wanhualou."

    Xiao Yuenu's voice is soft and melodious, and her words are correct and round, without a Jianzhou accent.

    ? In the era, those who can speak official Chinese well and well are either the top scholars among scholars, or they have practiced hard on purpose.

    After Xu Qi'an listened, he pointed to the core: "You want to save her life."

    Without waiting for Xiao Yuenu to respond, Liu Hongmian laughed out loud, her eyes and expression were full of sarcasm:

    "Xiao Yuenu, stop pretending

    "It's been more than ten years, and your hypocrisy and affectation have not changed at all.

    "It used to be for the master to see, but now it is for outsiders and disciples. Only I know what kind of person you are.

    "Xu Qi'an, if you want to kill, you can kill her. My aunt will not be favored by her even if she dies."

    There is a story Xu Qi'an likes to watch beautiful women tearing up, except for his own fish pond, and said:

    "Is that why you are so unwilling to accept Lord Xiao's kindness?"

    Li Lingsu and Xu Qi'an had the same idea, and said with a smile:

    "Ants still steal their lives, Miss Liu, think twice."

    In fact, it is just a clich¨¦, wanting to gossip about the kindness and resentment between the two beauties in Wanhualou.

    Liu Hongmian took a sip and said with a sneer:

    "She knows that I hate her to the bone, but she wants to stand up and pretend to be a good person at this time and save my life. What's her plan, can't you see it?

    "She is killing her heart."

    Xiao Yuenu shook her head slightly, and said lightly:

    "Liu Hongmian, don't make the same mistake again and again. If you sincerely repent, I can make the decision for Master and let you return to Wanhualou."

    "Return to Wanhualou?"

    Liu Hongmian seemed to have heard a big joke, and laughed "giggle":

    "Okay, you give me back the position of landlord, and I will return to Wanhualou, and settle down with you."

    Xiao Yuenu remained silent.

    Liu Hongmian stared at her for more than ten seconds, with a mocking tone:

    "Look, this is your hypocrisy and affectation. Back then, for the position of landlord, you teamed up with outside men and said that I had no shame and had an affair with men. Master believed it and took back my qualification to compete for landlord. I betrayed you in a fit of anger.  Out of Wanhualou.

    "Xiao Yuenu, you are a slut who does whatever it takes to achieve your goals. What are you trying to pretend to me? Others don't know your true colors, and I still don't know? Who are you pretending to be?"

    Her wonderful eyes wandered and landed on Xu Qi'an, and she suddenly realized:

    "Oh, I see, my value is to make you feel good in front of Xu Yinluo. You have been in charge of Wanhualou for many years and have never married, so you can see how high your vision is. Presumably only Xu Yinluo can catch your eye.

    "Tsk tsk, next to such a wealthy son-in-law, great success is just around the corner. Little Jianzhou can't even accommodate a female Bodhisattva like you."

    Ah, let alone a little expectationXu Qi'an teased himself.

    Mu Nanzhi and Li Miaozhen glanced lightly at Xiao Yuenu.

    Li Lingsu interrupted enthusiastically:

    "Whether you have an affair or not is not up to Mr. Xiao. Didn't your master have a physical examination?"

    Liu Hongmian sneered and said:

    "This is her brilliance. Who said that fornication must be broken? She imitated my handwriting, forged a love letter, and used the content of the letter to portray me as a foolish slut.

    "And the so-called lover is naturally not a decent person, if I remember correctly, he is a very notorious libertine.

    "When this matter gets out, all fellow sects in the sect are women, what will they think of me, and will they continue to support me? What will outsiders think of me? The future owner of Wanhualou is a slut who commits herself to being a prodigal son.  what will happen?

    "It's ridiculous that I was young and naive at the time, but I still wanted to compete fairly with you and win you by my ability."

    Everyone looked at Xiao Yuenu in unison, to see how she explained.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuenu's response was beyond everyone's expectations.

    "That's right, what happened back then was indeed what I ordered someone to do. You didn't have an affair with a man outside. It was I who discredited you, falsely accused you, made the master care about the sect's face, and disqualified you from competing for the host."

    Liu Hongmian's expression was a little dull, as if she didn't expect her to admit it so frankly.

    Xiao Yuenu said lightly:

    "Do you still remember what Master told us back then?

    "FloorKan, said:

    "After she came back to me, I sent her to the old land of the Wan Yao Kingdom in the southern border to plan something. Now, after counting, everything is ready, and I only owe a shareholder.

    "Speaking of which, this matter is related to you."

    Without waiting for Xu Qi'an to ask, she said bluntly:

    "The stump of Shenshu who unseals the seal."

    Shenshu's stump Xu Qi'an touched his chin: "Part of Shenshu's stump is sealed in the old land of Wan Yao Kingdom? Your empress wants me to be a thug?"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox did not answer directly, but said slowly:

    "The reason why Shenshu was divided and sealed is because his physical body is too strong, and there is no seal in the world that can trap him. So we can only divide the body.

    "But even so, if you want to seal his physical body, you need a special sealing method. One method is to use the "seal type" magic weapon as the cornerstone, combined with a powerful magic circle.

    "Another method is to use luck to seal it. The former is the Buddha Pagoda, and the latter is Sangpo."

    Xu Qi'an nodded slowly.

    Five hundred years ago, Buddhism helped Emperor Wuzong rebel. In addition to preaching the Central Plains, there was another condition, which was to help seal Shenshu's severed arm.

    ? In essence, Buddhism is using Dafeng's luck to seal Shenshu.

    "The 100,000 mountains in the southern border are home to countless creatures. They are the origin of our lineage of monster races, and they have condensed luck in themselves. Part of the body of the gods is sealed there.

    "Southern Xinjiang was originally the territory of Liuli Bodhisattva. After she was injured by the jailer, the extraordinary power there was temporarily emptied. Now Du Nan and Du Fan perish in Jianzhou.

    "I want to take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to regain Shenshu's stump.

    "The reason why I ask you to help me is that I am overseas, and my avatar is here, so my ability to display is limited. Second, besides me, there is only one Transcendent in the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. But he has recently lost his temper and refused to listen to me.  I order."

    In addition to the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, there are indeed masters in the Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom. Let me just say, how can it be possible to overthrow Buddhism and revive the Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom with only the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Xu Qi'an  This is no surprise.

    "Losing his temper?"

    "Three times, I want to test whether there are still masters in Buddhism that cannot be hidden."

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox automatically ignored his question, and said to himself:

    "The status of an arhat in Buddhism remains unchanged throughout his life. If he wants to break through and become a bodhisattva, he must reincarnate and reincarnate. There are not a few arhats who have reincarnated after nirvana in history. Maybe there is an arhat who has returned to his position now.

    "Hehe, with the current turmoil in the mainland of Kyushu, it is very likely that Arhat will return at the right time."

    Xu Qi'an said: "What benefits can I get?"

    The nine-tailed sky fox smiled and said:

    "The stump of the gods means the sealing method of the magic nail, plus the two I promised you If you are not tempted by this, then Ye Ji is still waiting for your grace of rain and dew  Woolen cloth."

    Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice: "I've decided on this matter. It doesn't matter what the rain and dew have done. I mainly want to know whether the fragrance is doing well or not."

    After a pause, he tentatively said:

    "Have you found your compatriot overseas?"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox shook his head: "Finding a needle in a haystack is easier said than done. I will set off to return to the mainland after a while."

    Remember to do a nucleic acid test Xu Qian complained in his heart

    Yunzhou.

    In the star observatory on the top of the mountain, Xu Pingfeng, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes.

    "Jianzhou is in trouble, and Du Nan and Du Fan have fallen." He said.

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva standing on the observation deck has not moved for a long time.

    After a while, Gala Tree Bodhisattva said slowly:

    "If nothing happens now, when will it be?"

    ps: Today, Calvin, I'm dying because of the card.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 644 Prelude (7000)

    ?

    That night, the Wulin League held a dinner party.

    There are two themes: celebrating the ancestors leaving customs, and thanking Xu Yinluo for his help.

    At this moment in the hall, Xu Qi'an, Chu Yuanzhen, Tianzong Wolong Chufeng, Master Hengyuan, Mu Nanzhi, and Miao Youfang sat in a row.

    Cao Qingyang and other officials of the Wulin League, as well as the sect masters and gang leaders of the nine affiliated gangs, sat in a row.

    The protagonist in the middle is Kou Yangzhou, an old man with silver hair like frost.

    ?Because the main peak collapsed and a lot of waste was left to be done, there was no special arrangement for the dinner, and no singers and dancers were invited to add to the fun. The food and drinks were quite simple.  .  .

    However, this does not mean that the dinner was boring, on the contrary, the atmosphere was extremely warm.

    What the Martial Arts League lacks most is people from three religions and nine streams, and those who are mixed in the rivers and lakes are all accompanied by talents.

    Talking, learning, singing, bah, storytelling and singing, and the girls of Wanhualou show their talents, sing and dance, and the program continues.

    Even Xiao Yuenu, who is the leader of the faction, came down to play the piano in person, and sang a piece of music, Xu Qi'an's half of "A Promise, a Thousand Gold".

    The voice is like the sound of nature.

    The four seats continued to applaud.

    Awesome, the piano skills are no worse than Fuxiang Xu Qi'an clapped his hands and smiled, not stingy with words of praise, and applauded along with everyone.

    Fu Jingmen only drank and didn't eat food, and now he was a little flustered, and said:

    "This is Xu Yinluo's words. Master Xiao admires Xu Yinluo so much, why don't you ask your ancestors to act as a matchmaker and betroth you to Xu Yinluo."

    There was a sudden silence all around.

    As the Pearl of Jianzhou, Xiao Yuenu has countless admirers, but no one stood up to refute Fu Jingmen at this moment.

    It would be unconvincing for any man.

    Only Xu Qi'an, everyone will only think that Xiao Yuenu is overrated.

    Kou Yangzhou sat in the main seat, glanced at the naturally beautiful Xiao Yuenu, nodded and said:

    "The little girl looks good."

    If Xu Qi'an likes Xiao Yuenu, he will follow the trend and make good things come true.

    All of a sudden, everyone's attention was focused on Xu Qi'an.

    Xiao Yuenu smiled reservedly and looked at him softly.

    If you refuse, the girl's face will be ugly, if you don't refuse, Nan Zhi will turn against me again Xu Qi'an was hesitating, so he heard Mu Nanzhi next to him say calmly:

    "Lord Xiao is naturally beautiful and lovable, so she is worthy of Xu Ningyan.

    "If you don't dislike it, you can be a concubine."

    His tone and demeanor were like those of a rich woman who wants to take concubines for men.

    Xiao Yuenu frowned and said with a smile:

    "This aunt is"

    Auntie?  !

    Mu Nanzhi raised her brows upside down, and subconsciously squeezed the bodhi bracelet on her right wrist with her left hand.

    Just as she was about to swear an oath of sovereignty and suppress the arrogance of this quack girl, she caught a glimpse of Li Miaozhen staring at her out of the corner of her eye.

    Immediately remembered that in the daytime, he had sworn so hard, so he almost swore to the sky to draw a clear line with Xu Qi'an.

    This little slut of Tianzong is waiting to see my jokes Taking a deep breath, Mu Nanzhi smiled and said:

    "I am Ning Yan's mother."

    She looked at Xu Qi'an lovingly: "My dear, it would be great for Mrs. Xiao to come into our Xu family and be a concubine. Is what mother said right?"

    Everyone present was astonished.

    Unexpectedly, when Xu Yinluo went out, he took his mother with him?

    They didn't doubt it immediately, because the age of the woman in front of them was indeed suitable

    The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched violently.

    Chu Yuanzhen and Li Lingsu tried their best to hold back their laughter.

    ? Xiao Yuenu kept her eyes fixed, her tone cold:

    "Xu Yinluo grew up with his uncle and aunt."

    When everyone heard the words, they suddenly remembered the information about Xu Qi'an¡ªboth parents died when they were young, and they were raised by uncles and aunts!

    Then this woman who claims to be his "mother"

    Fu Jingmen and the others looked at Mu Nanzhi and then at Xu Qi'an, feeling a little dazed.

    "Nurse!"

    Li Lingsu couldn't bear it anymore, and said with a smile:

    "This lady is Xu Yinluo's wet nurse. Xu Yinluo couldn't do without her since he was a child. This time he left Beijing to travel around the rivers and lakes, so he brought his wet nurse with him."

    Chu Yuanzhen quickly lowered his head to drink.

    Li Miaozhen laughed out loud.

    Mu Nanzhi blushed, and glared at Li Lingsu viciously.

    This series of fights? 

    Then he drove the Yufengzhou again and arrived at Qianlong City.

    Above the sea of ??clouds, Ji Xuan stood on the side of the ship, overlooking the magnificent city built by the mountains, his eyes slightly dazed.

    After two months away from home, it seemed like two years had passed. When he left Qianlong City, he had six experts by his side to assist him. Now when he returns, only Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai are by his side.

    The three of Liu Hongmian disappeared, and Taoist Jiaoye died in Yongzhou City.

    ? This trip to the rivers and lakes left an indelible mark in his life.

    "Finally home."

    The Yufeng boat hovered over Qianlong City, Xu Yuanhuai jumped down from the low sky with his sister on his back.

    Ji Xuan rose up against the sky, took out the small tripod, and put the scattered dragon energy and Yufeng boat into the small bronze tripod.

    Along the gentle slope paved with cobblestones, the three of them walked to the top of the mountain. The people and soldiers they met on the road stopped enthusiastically to say hello to Ji Xuan.

    Ji Xuan responded to them one by one with a gentle smile. The higher he went, the fewer ordinary people there were until they disappeared.

    Passing through the low city wall, they entered the area where the royal family lived.

    Ji Xuan headed south, towards the City Lord's Mansion.

    The brothers and sisters of the Xu family head west, which is the direction of Tianji Building.

    Passing through guard posts one by one, Ji Xuan entered the City Lord's Mansion and saw his father in the study.

    Wearing a luxurious purple robe, the middle-aged man with regular facial features and majestic air stood in front of the big case, supporting the case with both hands, and looked down at the spread out map of the Central Plains.

    "I have discussed with the national teacher and the generals. If I want to send my troops to the north, I must take down Qingzhou."

    The middle-aged man in purple robe did not look up, looked at the map and said:

    "But Qingzhou is now an iron bucket, and it is governed by Yang Gong in an orderly manner. It has to be said that Confucian scholars are very good at governing the country and the army.

    "It is not difficult to take down Qingzhou. But it is difficult to take it with the least casualties and the fastest speed!

    "What do you think?"

    Ji Xuan walked to the desk, lowered his head and glanced:

    "Qingzhou must be captured, but there is no need to attack head-on. You can borrow the road from southern Xinjiang, pass Yuzhou, and go straight to the hinterland of Qingzhou. Or take the sea route and pass through the territory of the Witch God Sect."

    The middle-aged man in purple robe nodded in satisfaction, and then asked:

    "How do you feel about this trip to the rivers and lakes?"

    Ji Xuan's face darkened: "I'm ashamed, my son, Xu Qi'an is too terrifying and powerful, my son has only collected some scattered dragon energy so far."

    "The collapse of the dragon energy will make the situation in the Central Plains even worse. For us, it is the best result. As for the dragon energy, it is best to collect it. If it cannot be collected, there is no need to force it."

    The middle-aged man in purple robe smiled.

    Ji Xuan looked slightly relaxed, "On the way back, I saw a lot of refugees entering Yunzhou. Is father planning to start a riot?"

    "Three days later, I will become emperor in Yunzhou, you prepare"

    The middle-aged man in purple robe said meaningfully.

    Ji Xuan's hands trembled slightly, he tried his best to suppress his excitement, bowed and said:

    "Yes, father!"

    To the west, after entering the mansion attached to the Tianji Building, Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai had no time to change their clothes, so they went straight to the small courtyard where their mother lived.

    It is secluded and deep, except for a few servants who serve here, almost no one will visit.

    In the quiet small hall burning with sandalwood, a woman wearing a dark blue jacket, a pleated skirt, and a dignified lady's hair bun sat cross-legged on a futon.

    Close your eyes and meditate.

    Xu Yuanshuang pushed open the door of the small hall, and said softly:

    "Mom, we're back."

    Xu Yuanhuai didn't speak, but there was a smile on his face.

    The dignified and beautiful woman opened her eyes, seemed relieved, and said with a smile:

    "It's good to be back. Both of you have lost a lot of weight, and there is something more in your eyes. You must have experienced a lot."

    She hesitated and asked:

    "Have you met him?"

    ps: It's gone today.  Don't wait in the middle of the night.  Announce two book friend group numbers

    725606146, 974490730

    There are easter eggs below - the writer said!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 645 Bandits

    ?

    The Weishui Canal in Jianzhou, merchant ships, on deck.

    Mu Nanzhi was wearing a big cloak to keep out the cold, sitting on a big cushioned chair, holding Bai Ji in one hand, and fishing with a bamboo pole in the other.

    On the left side, there is a table and two chairs. On the table, a small stove is blazing with charcoal, and a pot of fish is burning.

    Xu Qi'an and Miao Youfang sat at the table, chattering and eating fish.

    Bai Ji poked her head out of Mu Nanzhi's arms, staring intently with her dark eyes.

    "These days it's either fish or bacon, I can't even poop out of it"

    Miao Youfang cursed.

    Xu Qi'an slapped him backhand, knocked him off the chair, and then waved to Bai Ji.

    Bai Ji broke free from the concubine's embrace, ran to Xu Qi'an's feet with four cheerful short legs, and looked at him with her head raised.

    Xu Qi'an picked up Bai Ji, put a piece of soft and tender fish belly on the bowl, Bai Ji buried her face in the bowl, and began to eat in small bites.

    "You're making rapid progress. I estimate that after another month of training, you'll be able to step into the fifth-grade strength. At that time, as long as you don't kill yourself and provoke top people, you can go anywhere."

    Xu Qi'an took a sip of the dirty wine, feeling a little relieved.

    ?They went south on this trip, heading for the 100,000 Mountains in southern Xinjiang.

    There are currently only three people in the small team, and a fox.

    Among the members of the Tiandihui, Li Miao is a true chivalrous man, who likes to act chivalrously. During the turbulent disaster, the people everywhere are in dire straits, and always want to do something, so it is difficult to stay by Xu Qi'an's side peacefully.

    ? Chu Yuanzhen is an unrestrained swordsman. He lives in all over the world and has no fixed place. What he yearns for is the freedom to do whatever he wants.

    On the way of traveling in Jianghu, it is his happiest thing to reunite with old friends, have a drink, and rejoice in grievances.  When the wine is finished and things are settled, he will embark on a journey again to pursue his way of swordsmanship.

    ? Master Hengyuan and the saint have the same mentality. The monks are compassionate, and they are duty-bound to help the world and save people.

    As for why Li Lingsu didn't go south with him

    On that day, when everyone woke up early in the morning, the Holy Son had already left.

    ?Leave a letter to the members of the Tiandihui, which means that I have recently experienced a breakthrough in my state of mind, and I want to go on the road alone to understand the true meaning of forgetting love.

    In fact, when he left, all the members of the Tiandihui knew about it. As far as everyone's cultivation level was concerned, the movements within a radius of several miles were clear.

    Xu Qi'an lay in the warm bed, and sang a farewell song to the Son in his heart:

    Knowing that you were leaving that night, we didn't say a word When you put your bags on your back and unloaded that glory, I can only keep the smile in my heart  

    After the Holy Son left, Xu Qi'an released Dongfang Wanqing, and Chai Xing'er was still imprisoned in the pagoda of the pagoda, fed regularly, called out to wash up regularly, and Miao Youfang was regularly used as a coolie to clean the toilet.

    At this time, the person in charge of the merchant ship, Steward Zhu, hurried over and said respectfully:

    "Hero Miao, there is a golden water beach in front of you. The water flow is gentle, and water bandits often block the river to rob. Generally speaking, you only need to pay some money to get across."

    Seeing Miao Youfang nodded, he continued:

    "If there is no accident, you don't need to take action."

    Miao Youfang let out a haughty "Yes", maintaining his demeanor of a "superior".

    Guanshi Zhu bowed and stepped back.

    This merchant ship is a merchant ship of the Jianzhou Chamber of Commerce, and it is going to do business in Yuzhou, and Miao Youfang's current identity is a new guest minister recruited by the Jianzhou Chamber of Commerce, who is responsible for the safety of the merchant ship when it goes south.

    Xu Qi'an's identity has not been revealed, he is just an ordinary follower.

    The merchant ship sailed for half an hour, and the water flow began to calm down. After sailing for another quarter of an hour, the speed of the ship became extremely slow.

    Can only rely on the boatman at the bottom of the bilge to row the oars.

    thump thump thump Manager Zhu rushed out of the cabin with a dozen warriors, holding swords and back bows, with a vigilant look.

    Xu Qi'an looked towards the left bank and saw dozens of small boats coming through the waves at an extremely fast speed.

    Before, they were docked well on the shore. When the merchant ship entered this gentle river, more than a hundred water bandits on the shore immediately jumped onto the boat, paddled their oars, and approached like cutting through the waves.

    This is a small boat with two pointed ends. It is not too long and only three feet wide. It is light and fast.

    "Here, why are there so many water bandits here?!"

    Guanshi Zhu was dumbfounded, his face turned pale.

    Miao Youfang glanced at him: "Not before?"

    Steward Zhu collected himself, his face still ugly, and said with a wry smile:

    &nbsAs soon as the water bandit approached Mu Nanzhi, he was blown away by a huge force and fell to the ground vomiting blood.

    Xu Qi'an stretched out his hand to wrap his neck around the man's neck amidst the drastic change of expression of the man in black:

    "Let them go down."

    "Down, down, all down"

    The man in black was terrified. He was in the same mood as Guanshi Zhu just now¡ªhe had encountered a hard problem.

    The water bandits became agitated. They never expected that the man who killed the former leader with one move was as weak as a quail in front of this ordinary man.

    Just a follower is so powerful, Miao Daxia's strength is even more terrifying than I imagined Zhu Guanshi was secretly shocked.

    Along the way, Xu Qi'an regarded himself as Miao Youfang's follower.

    The water bandits who swarmed in swarmed away again.

    "Your Excellency hold your hand high, if you have something to discuss, today I am the one who is blind."

    The man in black's tone was pleading with sincerity.

    He believes that unless the other party does not want the entire ship's cargo, he will not fight him to the death.

    Sometimes, water bandits like them are not afraid of masters at all, because many masters will choose to compromise due to casualties, cargo and other reasons.

    There is no need to use life to do things that can be done with money.

    Sure enough, Xu Qi'an didn't kill him, and asked:

    "Where are you from?"

    "Yuzhou!"

    After some questioning and answering, Xu Qi'an knew that the man in black was called Sun Tai, a native of Yuzhou, a loose man of Jianghu, who was wanted by the Yuzhou government for committing a crime.

    This made him lose the possibility of forming a gang in a certain place, because the imperial court's arrest warrants are shared between continents.

    Sun Tai began to wander around the world. Although he was willing to be kind and full of money, he was still a lone wolf.

    ?With the beginning of winter this year, cold disasters are everywhere, and the order between the continents is looming, and no one will talk to him as a wanted criminal anymore.

    Sun Tai began to recruit the refugees and the rest of the rivers and lakes, and took the water here as the king. Now he has hundreds of water bandits under his command, which is quite a good force.

    According to the development of the situation, if this continues, similar bandits and water bandits will become volunteers who overthrow the imperial court, or "vassals" who rule one side, and become part of the avalanche Xu Qi'an sighed softly  One sound.

    "Do you want to live?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Sun Tai nodded immediately.

    Xu Qi'an pointed at Miao Youfang: "Kill him, and you will live. I will not interfere."

    Then he said to Miao Youfang:

    "This is your first trial. After two quarters of an hour, hold his head and come to me. If you fail, the friendship between you and me will be over."

    With two bangs, Xu Qi'an kicked Sun Tai and Miao Youfang out of the merchant ship, and they fell towards the shore.

    He then let Guanshi Zhu break down, stopped at the same spot, and watched the battle side by side with Mu Nanzhi.

    Steward Zhu was petrified, he didn't expect this servant to be the master.

    Seeing his serious expression, Mu Nanzhi asked:

    "Worried about Miao Youfang?"

    "I'm thinking, if I were Duke Wei, how would I govern these martial arts who violated the law by force?" Xu Qi'an said in a low voice.

    The enemies of Dafeng are not only the rebellious party in Yunzhou, but also these Jianghu people who took advantage of the situation to make trouble, as well as refugees who went wherever they went to grab food

    Wangfu, in the study.

    Wang Shoufu, with a decadent expression, held a hand warmer, nodded his finger on the table, and asked:

    "Erlang, this is a booklet sent from various places. Since the beginning of winter, banditry has been serious in various places. Scattered people in the rivers and lakes have taken advantage of the situation, gathered refugees, and robbed homes. Internal troubles and external troubles.

    "Today, His Majesty reprimanded the princes in the palace, how to solve it? What's your opinion?"

    Xu Erlang knew that Wang Shoufu was testing him.

    Similar exams have happened from time to time in the past few months.

    Wang Shoufu took a sip of tea and said slowly:

    "Your qualifications are too young to be convincing in the royal party. I don't know when I will recover, and I may not recover.

    "It's a pity that the team that has been in business for so many years is handed over to others."

    Xu New Year frowned and remained silent.

    "Don't worry, just give me a reply within three days." Wang Shoufu waved his hand wearily:

    "You go."

    ps: Change first and then change, continue to the next chapter and read it tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 #646 secret (6000)

    ?

    Today's rest, Xu Erlang originally came to play with his fianc¨¦e.

    However, the two of them were not married after all, and they could not spend more than two quarters of an hour alone in private, and any longer would have to go to the living room to talk.

    Being alone is not really two people alone, you have to be accompanied by a maid.

    After all, among young men and women, the most fearful thing is that they can't help themselves, and then enthusiastically relieve each other's swelling and itching.

    After getting married, the husband's family usually sees the new daughter-in-law's success. If she doesn't, it will be a big embarrassment.

    Although the Wang family is very assured of Xu Erlang's character, they still have to abide by the rules and will not back down half a step.  .  .

    So after two quarters of an hour, Wang Simu reluctantly bid farewell to his fianc¨¦, and watched him go to his father's study to discuss matters.

    "Master Shoufu, you are embarrassing me!"

    Xu New Year smiled wryly, but did not leave.  If an ordinary elder said so, he would definitely get up and leave, but Wang Shoufu is the future father-in-law, so Xu Erlang's attitude is much more casual.

    In fact, to solve the banditry problem, the solution is very simple. To deal with the refugees and the bandits who occupy the mountains as kings, the imperial court's attitude has always been to exterminate and recruit security, and to match carrots with big sticks.

    The current situation is that bandits are a disaster, and it is too difficult to suppress bandits.  The imperial court also did not have the financial resources and materials to continue disaster relief.

    So this is an unsolvable problem.

    "Seeking wealth and wealth is not accurate when used here, but the principle is the same. Only when you can do things that others can't do, can you sit in a position that others can't sit in."

    Wang Shoufu didn't forcibly drive them away, and pushed the booklet to him: "Let's have a look. After His Majesty called for donations, the situation has improved a lot, otherwise the situation will be more serious."

    Pausing for a moment, he said in a chatty tone:

    "I heard that you are getting closer to the eldest princess recently?"

    Xu Erlang picked up the booklet and flipped through it, and said along the way:

    "Occasionally, I will discuss knowledge with Her Royal Highness the Princess."

    Wang Shoufu nodded, and said without expression: "The eldest princess is talented and intelligent, surpassing most men. If she is a man, she will definitely be able to come up with a solution to such a problem."

    He was hinting that I should consult with the eldest princessXu Xinian smiled and said:

    "The eldest princess' talent is indeed admirable."

    Now that the topic was opened, Wang Shoufu poured himself another cup of tea, and blew on the hot tea:

    "Have you heard about the Jianzhou Martial Arts League?"

    "I heard a little bit." Xu Erlang nodded.

    "Detailed information should be sent back in the near future. Whether this matter is made public or not depends on the size of the incident. If it is a strong medicine, then press it back."

    What Wang Shoufu meant was that if the results are fruitful, they should not be made public first.  Wait for the moment when you need to use strong medicine before using it.

    "Xu Ning's banquet is in full swing. It's good, but it's just too good." Wang Shoufu glanced at his future son-in-law and sighed:

    "Brother's brilliance is too dazzling, and you will appear dim. Others will not allow you to shine."

    Xu Erlang is proud. He just wanted to say that the elder brother is the elder brother. His achievements and abilities never need the elder brother to set him off, let alone feel inferior because of him.

    But Xu Erlang is also smart. He immediately realized that Wang Shoufu was not "provoking", but had other deep meanings.

    "Master Shoufu means that elder brother can no longer return to the temple?" Xu Erlang pondered.

    "It is the limit that His Majesty and the princes can accept for him to be called a watchman in charge. If he wants to return to the temple, then you, be prepared to sit on the bench for the rest of your life."

    Wang Shoufu took a sip of tea, and said slowly: "You brothers need to coordinate well."

    The emperor's mind is always the word check and balance.

    ? If Xu Qi'an really controls the Dachang Yamen, then it is impossible for Xu New Year to take over the royal party, the emperor will not allow it, and the princes will not allow it.

    Xu Xinian let out a "hmm" and didn't comment.

    ?Relying on the ability of the Confucianist to have a good memory, he quickly read the scriptures and gained a detailed understanding of the hardest-hit areas.

    "Students finish reading, go back first."

    Xu Erlang stood up and bowed, he walked to the door, turned around suddenly, and said:

    "Actually, there is no conflict. The eldest brother is the present, and I am the future!"

    Push the door and leave

    "Erlang, why are you absent-minded?"

    At the dining table, the aunt scooped up a bowl of chicken soup for her son and complained:

    "You should drink some. The chicken soup my mother asked the kitchen to cook for you all went into the stomachs of Lingyin and Lina. The good things were all eaten by the rice bucket.Be embraced and you will never be defeated.

    [The predicament that Dafeng is facing now is caused by refugees. As long as the stomachs of the people can be fed, the chaos will only be alleviated, not exacerbated.  In addition, for the gentry and landlords, the survival of the imperial court has nothing to do with them. In the year of catastrophe, they will increasingly extract the value of the poor people. They who hold the land in their hands are the enemies of the imperial court and the common people.

    ¡¾The point is, all this was done by bandits and bandits, so what does it have to do with the imperial court?  It will not intensify the conflict between the imperial court and the scholar-official class.  Instead, those classes with huge resources in their hands will also participate in the suppression of bandits.

    [Or donate money and organize militias to resist.  No matter which one it is, they are willing to give money and food, which can alleviate the current plight of food shortage.  There will always be someone who benefits from this, earns money and earns food.  ¡¿

    Mobilize the proletariat!

    Tiandihui was silent inside, and no one spoke for a long time.

    After a while, Chu Yuanzhen sent a letter saying:

    ¡¾But don¡¯t forget that most of the people in the imperial court are from what you call the scholar-official class, and those officials who have retired and returned to their hometowns are the gentry class.  ¡¿

    [Three: Therefore, this matter must be classified as a secret, even the princes of the court cannot know.  The masters sent out must be of civilian origin and be loyal to the royal family.

    [Or, a chivalrous person like Li Miaozhen.  In addition, the character of these delegated masters must be guaranteed.  You can't kill innocent people indiscriminately, it's best to only rob but not kill.  ¡¿

    I can only try my besthe added in his heart.

    Xu Qi'an knew that when his strategy was adopted, no matter how careful and cautious he was, innocent people would still be affected.

    This is why he hesitated just now.

    But the experience of his previous life told him that once the overall situation is raised to the whole country and the whole society, when dealing with problems, one cannot judge by simple good and evil.

    Today, disasters are raging, refugees are flooding, and people are dying every day.

    More people will die in the future.

    What those in power have to do is to stabilize the social order as soon as possible, instead of being timid because of the possibility of innocent people being sacrificed.

    Compassion does not control soldiers, and in the same way, compassion does not control power.

    The Dishu chat group fell silent again, although Xu Qi'an seemed to hear their heavy breathing despite being separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.

    Or, there are trembling hands.

    [Four: Xu Ningyan, you are really crazy!  ¡¿

    As a traditional scholar, Chu Yuanzhen was somewhat unacceptable.

    Everyone didn't speak. After a while, Chu Yuanzhen passed on the letter again: [But I have to admit that this is a feasible method, although it has huge hidden dangers.  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen suddenly sent a letter: [If this is the case, I hope that the person who robbed the squire is me.  ¡¿

    Because of this, we can try our best not to kill indiscriminately.

    [Four: I will try to gather a group of refugees, but it is not easy to plunder the country gentry, they usually live in the city.  ¡¿

    [One: It is not a problem for you to have fragments of the Earth Book and be able to fly with a sword.  ¡¿

    Huaiqing's heart is more ruthless than theirs, she has agreed and accepted Xu Qi'an's suggestion.

    [Six: Amitabha, the poor monk does not know how to choose.  ¡¿

    [Seven: Count me in.  ¡¿

    Li Lingsu made a speech.

    [Two: You?  Li Lingsu, this doesn't suit your style.  Shouldn't you be the biggest in the world, and I'm the biggest in bed with women?  ¡¿

    Li Lingsu sent an angry letter: [In your eyes, am I that bad?  Li Miaozhen, we are brothers and sisters of the same school, can you wish me well?  ¡¿

    [Two: No, sorry!  ¡¿

    ""

    Li Lingsu took a deep breath, and passed on the letter:

    [This is too much forgetfulness, not to be troubled by love, not to be disturbed by love.  If it is beneficial to the overall situation and the common people, it will not be swayed by momentary pity and sympathy, and it will perfectly control emotions.  Isn't this the realm that Master wants us to achieve?  ¡¿

    This time, Li Miaozhen did not argue.

    So far, no one has spoken

    ? On that day, Emperor Yongxing received a secret letter from Xu Nian, a scholar of the Hanlin Academy, to enter the palace.

    The so-called secret documents are the documents that are directly submitted to the emperor without going through the cabinet.

    Emperor Yongxing sat behind the big case, staring at the secret documents spread out on the table, and remained silent for a long time

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 647 Go

    ?

    ?Appoint confidants and masters to gather the refugees, rob the country gentlemen and merchants, and occupy their resources to stabilize the refugees

    Emperor Yongxing's head was "buzzing", and he felt that the knowledge he had cultivated in the past thirty years was overturned by this seal, and he felt absurd and unreal.

    After reading the booklet, his first thought was: nonsense!

    In Emperor Yongxing's understanding, the country gentry, scholar-bureaucrat class, and famous families were an important part of the court and a part of maintaining the rule of the dynasty.

    If you are an enemy of these classes, it will be difficult to implement the government's decrees. In history, there are too many dynasties and emperors who were overthrown because they offended these classes.

    Emperor Yongxing also studied history. His understanding of politics can be summed up in two sentences:

    Constantly compromise; win over a group of people and suppress a group of people!

    The so-called attracting a group of people, suppressing a group of people, and putting them in the court is the support of or more parties.

    ? When it comes to ruling a country, those who win over are powerful people, gentry, nobles, scholar-bureaucrats, etc., and those who suppress are thousands of ordinary people in the world.

    However, a sentence in Xu Erlang's secret book deeply shocked Emperor Yongxing.  .  .

    "Those who hold the land in their hands are allies in prosperous times, and abandoned children in troubled times."

    Around this sentence, Xu Erlang gave a lengthy elaboration. Compared with the countless victims of the disaster, these classes that control the land resources and wealth of the dynasty are only a very small part of the people.

    In troubled times, if you sacrifice this small group of people, you can gain the support of the general public, and the imperial power can stand firm.

    When the old class is destroyed, new people will enter this class and replace them.

    Emperor Yongxing felt that this was also wooing a group of people and suppressing a group of people.

    Echo his political ideas.

    The most important point is that this matter was not done by the imperial court, but by bandits and bandits, and has nothing to do with the imperial family or the imperial court.

    "Xu New Year has great talent and can be important!"

    Emperor Yongxing sighed with emotion.

    He read the secret book repeatedly, sometimes excited, sometimes worried, sometimes gritted his teeth, sometimes shook his head, hesitating for a long, long time.

    Phew Finally, he let out a long breath and made a decision in his heart.

    "Here comes the brazier!"

    Emperor Yongxing ordered.

    Zhao Xuanzhen immediately brought the brazier.

    Emperor Yongxing threw the secret booklet into the brazier, the flames sprang up, licked the paper, and burned the booklet that would definitely cause shocks in the government and the public if it was passed on.

    He did not intend to adopt this ruse.

    To be precise, the third strategy is not adopted.

    The reason is simple, the risk is too great.

    If this matter is leaked out, his throne will definitely be lost.

    He is not the father of the emperor, he has a deep foundation and can steadily suppress the princes of the court.  He is just the new king who has been on the throne for less than two months.

    No, even an emperor as powerful as his father would not dare to do this.

    Delegating a confidant to do this is actually equivalent to giving away the handle.

    A handle that can make him irreparable at any time.

    Not to mention confidantes, even his biological mother and younger sister, Emperor Yongxing would not dare to hand over such handles to them.

    Who can guarantee that the confidant will always be faithful?

    Inside the Stupa Pagoda.

    Xu Qi'an, who had already arrived in Yuzhou and began to drive the Pagoda of the Buddha to the southern border, suddenly had a heart palpitation, turned his head and said to Miao Youfang:

    "Come and help me for a while."

    He is sitting at the small table, playing chess with Mu Nanzhi, black and white are indistinguishable, the situation is ever-changing, no one can do anything for the time being.

    The old monk Taling was stunned, he did not expect that the chess skills of the two were so extraordinary.

    Miao Youfang stopped practicing boxing, wiped his face with the sweat towel hanging around his neck, and wondered:

    "I can't play chess!"

    Xu Qi'an insisted on his own opinion:

    "Nan Zhi will teach you, there is nothing difficult about playing chess, you have to trust your own wisdom."

    Miao Youfang hurried over, sat on Xu Qi'an's seat, glanced at the densely packed chessboard, and was suddenly startled.

    The chess pieces almost covered the chessboard, and to such an extent, the winner has not yet been decided.

    Xu Qi'an and his wife's chess skills can be imagined.

    Mu Nanzhi glanced at him and said:

    "You are black, I am white."

    Miao Youfang scratched his head: "I don't know how to play."

    "It's very simple, put five chess piecesThe fragments of the book on the ground returned to the chessboard, Miao Youfang looked excited, and the pieces flew like flying.

    He and Mu Nanzhi played black and white chess, and the killing was indistinguishable. The old monk Ta Ling was shocked, he did not expect that the chess skills of the two were so extraordinary.

    "It turns out that this is Go, huh, it's not difficult at all. I thought chess board games are something only scholars can do, and it's a game that requires advanced knowledge to play."

    Miao Youfang has a glimpse of the essence of the world:

    "But that's all!"

    When Xu Qi'an heard this, he glanced at the concubine who was heartbroken.

    My apprentice is not smart in the first place, but you still try to fool him He complained in his heart

    Imperial Palace, Dexin Garden.

    Holding a book in his hand, Huaiqing stood by the window, looking at the scenery in the courtyard.

    "If you persevere in tempering your primordial spirit, you can advance to Huajin faster"

    She chewed on the message.

    Indeed, apart from visualizing day after day when the qi training state is perfect, warriors will slow down the visualization once they are successfully promoted to the god refining state.

    Spend most of the time practicing qi and soaking in medicinal baths, laying the groundwork for promotion to copper skin and iron bones.

    After reaching the realm of copper skin and iron bones, he began to temper his body and comprehend the power of transformation.

    Each grade has a different emphasis, which is the consensus of all.

    Including Huaiqing herself, after she was promoted to the Bronze Skin and Iron Bone Realm, she only visualized it every three to five times, neglecting the tempering of the primordial spirit.

    Yes, she has been promoted to copper skin and iron bone.

    That day in the side hall outside the imperial study, being able to drink boiling hot tea was the best proof.

    That time was also Huaiqing's biggest negligence, inadvertently exposing his own cultivation.

    Huaiqing returned to the desk, tore off a note, and wrote a series of names on it.

    Begin with a name:

    Chen Ying!

    She dried the ink, folded the note, got up and left the study.

    "Prepare the carriage, I have to go back home."

    After giving orders to the servant girl, she walked to the outer courtyard, summoned the chief guard, and said:

    "Let the people on the list come to the house to find me."

    The note is handed out

    Yunzhou!

    ? In the prison of the yamen, the commander of the capital, the air is humid, mixed with a faint rancid smell.

    Xie Lu looked up at the sunlight coming in through the air holes in the wall, and was in a daze.

    He has been in prison for half a year.

    ?As the newly-appointed chief minister of Yunzhou, a dignified official of the third rank, the imperial court paid no attention to his situation.

    In half a year, he changed from a high-spirited scholar to a disheveled prisoner.

    The dungeon was damp and cold, and his hands and feet were covered with frostbite. Because he hadn't bathed for a long time, his body was full of stench, and his skin was slightly festered.

    Xie Lu was originally the magistrate of Zhangzhou, and he was in charge of the Dafeng Granary. He has made great achievements and gained a lot of reputation among the people and officials.

    ?After Song Changfu, who took office as the chief envoy of Yunzhou, was put to death, he took office and went to Yunzhou to take over the position of chief envoy.

    Xie Lu expected that Ding Yunzhou was a mess, and he was ready for a protracted war.

    Who would have thought that it would go smoothly after taking office, neither did he encounter subordinates who formed cliques to make things difficult, nor was he suppressed by the commander of the capital, Yang Chuannan.

    ?Besides the accident, my affection for Yang Chuannan, the loyal commander of the capital, greatly increased.

    After three months of this, one day, Yang Chuannan suddenly hosted a banquet and invited him to a banquet. At the banquet, the commander of the capital denounced the corruption of the imperial court.

    And told him about the existence of the royal family's legacy five hundred years ago, and sincerely invited him to join Qianlong City, overthrow the decadent royal family, bring order out of chaos, and welcome back Dafeng orthodoxy.

    Xie Lu pretended to agree, and immediately wrote a secret letter to the court after returning home.

    However, his every move has long been monitored, and before the secret letter was sent out, he was put in prison.

    In the dark corridor, there was the clanging of armor, and a tall and straight figure stopped outside the fence.

    Dressed in armor and equipped with a knife, it is majestic and majestic.

    It was Yang Chuannan, the commander of the capital of Yunzhou

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 648 Proclaiming Emperor

    ?

    "Thank you sir, I haven't seen you for a while."

    ? Yang Chuannan pressed the knife with his right hand, straightened his back, and stood outside the fence with a mellow voice:

    "This year's winter is extremely difficult. I thought Mr. Xie would die in the prison, but I didn't expect you to survive it."

    Xie Lu moved his head, looked at Yang Chuannan outside the fence through his disheveled hair, and said hoarsely:

    "What are you doing here, persuading me to submit to the rebellious party?"

    Yang Chuannan nodded: "This is your only way out. Don't expect the court to rescue you. The dignified chief executive has been imprisoned for half a year, and no one cares about him. Mr. Xie is a smart person, and he should know what it means."

    Xie Lu said slowly:

    "Yunzhou has been out of the control of the imperial court. If you guess correctly, before I took office, the officialdom of Yunzhou was already under your control."

    Yang Chuannan smiled and said:

    "It's not under my control, but under the control of the city lord Ever since I became the governor of Yunzhou, I have been secretly cultivating party members and supporting cronies, until a year ago, the Witch God sect headed by Song Changfu was arrested.  Pulling it out, I will completely control the officialdom in Yunzhou.

    "Now the entire Yunzhou is under our control, including your life."

    The country gentry, local prominent families, and scholar-official class in Yunzhou have all surrendered to Qianlong City.

    Some of them surrendered voluntarily and had no choice, and some of them were secretly supported by Qianlong City.

    The entire Yunzhou, spanning thousands of miles, was able to quickly escape from the control of the Dafeng court in a short period of time. What is shown here is the foundation of Qianlong City's hundreds of years of management.

    "Master Xie is a Jinshi of the two ranks and has a reputation as an official. Qianlong City needs talents like you. Sir Xie, good birds choose trees to live in, and good ministers choose masters."

    Yang Chuannan persuaded earnestly: "Qianlong City is the destination where you can flex your muscles."

    Xie Lu smiled and said, "It's a pity."

    "pity?"

    "It's a pity that this seven-foot body is full of sage books. He can only write and can't kill people. It is said that he is a scholar who is useless, and he doesn't want to admit it, but right now, it is true." Xie Lu said regretfully.

    Yang Chuannan's face was slightly cold, and he said:

    "It's not easy to be in a poor family for ten years. Master Xie can come to this position from a poor family, and really bear the painstaking efforts of most of his life to be gone in one day?"

    "I can't bear it," Xie Lu leaned against the cold wall, looked up at the sunlight shining in the air hole again, and murmured in a hoarse voice:

    "But I am even more afraid of being cast aside by future generations after thousands of years. Do you know who the person I admire the most is the person surnamed Yang?"

    Yang Chuannan looked at him coldly.

    "It was Zheng Xinghuai, the chief minister of Chuzhou, who let the scholars in the world understand what it means to "sacrifice one's life for righteousness"."

    Xie Lu sneered: "Forget it, what can I say to a person like you."

    Yang Chuannan nodded:

    "Since that's the case, I don't need to waste my words. Mr. Xie is seeking benevolence and benevolence."

    He drew his long sword and cut off the chain.

    Bang!

    The prison door was kicked open, and Yang Chuannan stepped forward, holding the iron sword forward, and the tip of the sword pierced Xie Lu's chest, nailing him to the wall behind him.

    Xie Lu held the blade of the sword with both hands, struggling a few times in pain.

    His hands were stained with warm blood, and his life was quickly lost with the blood.

    Yang Chuannan smiled and said:

    "I forgot to leave time for Mr. Xie to write a suicide note. If there is anything else you want to say before you die, just speak up, or you will never have a chance."

    Xie Lu has nothing to say, but just thinks of the years when he was young and studied hard.

    At that time, the Battle of Shanhaiguan had not yet started, and the late emperor had not yet practiced Taoism.

    However, everything has changed since the Battle of Shanhaiguan. Dafeng's national strength has been weakening day by day, and disasters have occurred every year, and they have intensified year by year.

    Xie Lu is a person who has experienced peace and prosperity. He has seen this country with his own eyes, gradually weakening and becoming old.

    Like many scholars, he worked hard, hoping to save the country and bring it back to its peak.

    But he couldn't do it because he was going to die.

    At the end of his life, Xie Lu said sharply:

    "Someone will avenge me, and you and other rebellious officials and thieves will surely die without a place to bury them."

    He stared at Yang Chuannan, and laughed wantonly.

    When the laughter is at its highest, it stops in summer

    In Yunzhou City, all command the envoy.

    ? Yang ChuannanCompared with Xu Qi'an from .

    "I can only let the dragon energy stay in your body for a quarter of an hour, promote quickly." Xu Pingfeng said.

    Even if he is a second-grade warlock, it is difficult to knead the dragon energy, he can only exert influence, and the time is limited.

    Ji Xuan took out the box from his arms, opened it with a "snap", and a ray of pure blood shone into his pupils.

    The huge breath of life filled Yufengzhou.

    Ji Xuan's hands trembled uncontrollably, and he heard the beating heartbeat in his chest.

    Once this blood pill enters the belly, there will only be two endings, either becoming a martial artist in the super-mortal realm, and becoming one of the pinnacles of the Kyushu Continent.  Either the body dies and the dao disappears, turning into ashes.

    The national teacher said that even with the dragon energy, the luck of the two king kong, and the luck of being the prince, the probability of successfully refining the blood pill is still less than 50%.

    It's time to gamble Ji Xuan held the blood pill and closed his eyes.

    What flashed through his mind was the twenty years of enduring humiliation, the forbearance he practiced in private with sweat like rain, and the expectations that Taoist Master Banana Leaf had for him before he died.

    Gollum~

    The blood pill turned into a scalding hot stream, rushing into the stomach pouch.

    Ji Xuan's skin turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. He hugged his stomach in pain and curled up on the deck.

    Pain, heart-piercing pain

    The pain beyond the limit of human beings overwhelmed him, and in just a moment, most of his consciousness was lost.

    "Ho ho ho"

    Blood flowed from Ji Xuan's mouth, and blood also dripped from his eye sockets, nose, and ears.

    The skin was cracked in a large area, and the flesh and blood were torn from the inside to the outside.

    If this continues, the collapse of the physical body will be unstoppable.

    Xu Pingfeng watched indifferently.

    "Are you going to die? This is death? My physical body has collapsed, my internal organs have been damaged, and my vitality is rapidly disappearing. Why doesn't the national teacher save me"

    In a daze, Ji Xuan's remaining will was still thinking. He wanted to ask for help, but he couldn't make a sound.

    Because the vocal cords are also destroyed.

    The power of the blood pill is too overbearing, and the body of a mortal cannot bear it at all.

    "It's hard to imagine, how Xu Qi'an managed to surviveYeah, he can survive, why can't I?"

    The moment this thought surfaced, Ji Xuan's obsession was hard to appease.

    Xu Qi'an can do it, why can't I?

    Are you willing to die like this?

    Are you willing to watch him shine?

    Are you willing to lose your future Wangtu hegemony?

    "Ho, ho ho"

    There was a meaningless roar in his mouth, which seemed to be a roar of anger and unwillingness.

    A lot of blood flowed from his eyes, and the eyeballs had melted.

    Ji Xuan didn't see the golden dragon shadows wrapping around his body, nor did he see that his collapsed body tended to heal.

    Flesh crumbles, heals, crumbles, heals the cycle repeats.

    I don't know how long it took, Ji Xuan's consciousness that was on the verge of collapse gradually recovered, and his mind became clear.

    In the ear, there was a smile from the national teacher:

    "Congratulations on stepping into the extraordinary realm."

    Ji Xuan opened his eyes and saw the light again.

    The dawn of new life!

    Southern Border, Heavenly Gu Department.

    Grandma Tian Gu walked out of the house with a patio, stepped onto the roof, and looked at the sky.

    "Emperor Ziwei is moving, and the battle for orthodoxy in the Central Plains has begun. Old man, everything you predicted has come true. God Gu, recovery is not far away"

    Grandma Tian Gu sighed, was silent for a moment, and muttered to herself:

    "The chaos is coming, who will be the gatekeeper?"

    Jingshan City.

    On a barren ridge, Saren Agu hugged a lamb and looked to the southwest.

    The mountains around Jingshan City, because of the previous battle, were drained of their aura by him and turned into a piece of wasteland.

    Although Jingshan City has been rebuilt, this place is no longer suitable for living.

    "Wei Yuan, your breath for the Central Plains is coming to an end soon."

    Saren Agu took out a new sheep-driving whip from his waist, and tapped on his feet lightly.

    The next moment, a figure came upon summoning.

    It was Irb.

    "Two things, send Xuanming Jinshi to Xu Qi'an; go to Dafeng to gather refugees and bring them back to fill the population of Jingkangyan Three Kingdoms."

    Alun Agu ordered.

    "yes!"

    Irbu bowed and promised, and left against the wind

    In the first year of Yongxing, at the end of November, the descendants of the Ji family proclaimed themselves emperor in Yunzhou, and the country was named "Fuxing", and Yunzhou officially separated from Dafeng.

    ? Pushing the dynasty further into the abyss of destruction.

    Xu Qi'an received a letter from Huaiqing, and when he learned about it, he was already at the border between Southern Xinjiang and Dafeng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)commanded.

    "yes!"

    Irbu bowed and promised, and left against the wind

    In the first year of Yongxing, at the end of November, the descendants of the Ji family proclaimed themselves emperor in Yunzhou, and the country was named "Fuxing", and Yunzhou officially separated from Dafeng.

    ? Pushing the dynasty further into the abyss of destruction.

    Xu Qi'an received a letter from Huaiqing, and when he learned about it, he was already at the border between Southern Xinjiang and Dafeng.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 649: Elder Ye Ji

    ?

    What should come is still here, what Jian Zheng said is right, all the variables are in this winter Xu Qi'an sighed in his heart.

    For this result, he was not surprised at all. After all, he had been prepared and expected this day.

    Sooner or later, Yunzhou will rebel, and it will be this winter, so for Xu Qi'an, this news is as natural as the sun and the moon.

    "Hurry up to complete the agreement with Nine-Tailed Fox, and remove the magic nail as much as possible, so that I can recover my strength and deal with more changes. Well, I don't know what Fuxiang's real body looks like, is it beautiful?"

    Xu Qi'an took out a plan from the fragments of the book on the ground, which clearly planned his goals.

    "The matter of reviving Duke Wei will be put aside for a while, let's unseat Shenshu first Anyway, I can't find the Mingjin Stone now, and without the Mingjin Stone, the main pole of the Soul Calling Banner cannot be refined ?¡­¡±

    He made appropriate adjustments to the plan, and then waved to Mu Nanzhi:

    "Show me Dafeng Geography."

    Dafeng Geography was bought by Mu Nanzhi herself, just like a woman who is going to travel, she bought a copy of Geography with great interest, and let go to take a look at related folk customs, special products, etc. wherever she goes.

    "Southern Xinjiang is within the territory of Dafeng again."

    Mu Nanzhi muttered in confusion, took out the crumpled book from her small parcel, and threw it over.

    He didn't cherish books at all Xu Qi'an reached out to catch them, and opened "Dafeng Geography". The reason why he wanted to read this book was because it drew a very simple map of the Central Plains.

    So simple that Dafeng Thirteen Continents became irregular squares.

    "Yunzhou is near the sea, and most of the area to the north is bordered by Qingzhou. If Xu Pingfeng wants to use Yunzhou as the foundation, he must conquer Qingzhou if he wants to attack the capital in the north.

    "And the imperial court wants to buy time to breathe, the best way to deal with it is to lock the rebels in Yunzhou.

    "So next, Fengyun will gather in Qingzhou."

    The Imperial Study Room.

    Emperor Yongxing straightened his back, listening to the quarrel of the officials in the hall.

    Five hundred years ago, the royal family of that line, after the news of proclaiming emperor in Yunzhou came back to the capital, the ruling and opposition parties were shaken up and down.

    The princes' emotions are very stable. After all, they have been prepared in their hearts. If it weren't for the turbulent cold and the imperial court being too busy to take care of themselves, they would have taken the initiative to attack south.

    But for the entire officialdom, and even the folks, it was a blow to the head.

    ? Since the end of the year of Jingcha, Dafeng has experienced a series of staggering events, including the collapse of the warlord army, the death of the first emperor, the cold disaster, and now Yunzhou has rebelled again.

    ? Even the common people in the market realized that the world was not peaceful and chaos was coming, so great panic arose.

    As for scholars and Beijing officials with low positions, their panic and indignation are even higher.

    ?In the past few days, Beijing middle school students have held frequent literary meetings, inviting friends to discuss the rebellion against the party in Yunzhou and the situation in the Central Plains.

    "Your Majesty, Yunzhou rebelled against the party and proclaimed emperor, shaking the government and the public. However, few people know about the fact that Buddhism supports the rebellion against the party, but paper can't hold fire, and this is a great hidden danger."

    The Ministry of War said in a low voice.

    The faces of the princes are solemn, and the former allies have turned against each other and turned into enemies, which will undoubtedly intensify the panic.

    The power of Buddhism is a fact that ordinary people can deeply understand.

    A rebel army claiming to be the legacy of the royal family 500 years ago proclaimed the emperor in Yunzhou and won the support of Buddhism. If this matter spreads, people all over the world will question the imperial court and the Dafeng royal family.

    Although such doubts will not cause any problems for the time being, at most there will be criticisms in the market and the countryside.  But once the situation is unfavorable, these criticisms and doubts will ferment.

    When the common people turn to the enemy, they don't have any psychological burden.

    After all, they are still the people of Dafeng, and they even voted for orthodoxy.

    In the future, if the rebellious party really overthrows the current court, the people may not even be able to carry out the banner of restoring Dafeng.

    Since ancient times, those who make troubles and instigate wars have paid great attention to learning from teachers and becoming famous.

    The reason is here.

    The Minister of the Ministry of Punishment said in a deep voice:

    "The only way to curb the spread of rumors is to go to jail and question those who create panic, spread rumors, or talk about it."

    Such an approach treats the symptoms but not the root cause, and rumors must be suppressed.

    Numerous examples in history have proved that rumors are the best weapon for attacking the mind. If they are left unattended, they will actively hand the knife to the enemy.

    Although gentlemennbsp; "Xu Qi'an has no experience in the battlefield, so it would be child's play to ask him to lead troops to guard Qingzhou. Qingzhou must not be lost, and the court cannot afford to lose."

    After a pause, he glanced at the unconvinced officials, and said in a deep voice:

    "Xu Qi'an is not invincible. Once the rebellious party is restrained by a warrior of the mortal realm, or even killed, the imperial court will lose Qingzhou. Moreover, Qingzhou is already under Yang Gong's control. If you change generals, are you afraid that he will have a different heart?"

    There was silence in the imperial study room, and no one refuted.

    On issues that do not involve party struggles and conflicts of interests, the minds of the gentlemen are still very useful, and they can clearly and accurately see the pros and cons.

    Emperor Yongxing nodded and said loudly:

    "From now on, dispatch troops and generals to reinforce Qingzhou."

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Wang Shoufu: "Xu Xinian, a concubine of the Hanlin Academy, is a disciple of the great Confucian Zhang Shen. He is proficient in the art of war and has made great contributions in helping the demons and barbarians in the northern border. He must be included in the list of reinforcements for Qingzhou this time.  "

    Wang Shoufu paused slightly, and then said:

    "yes!"

    Emperor Yongxing wanted to use Xu Xinnian to bind Xu Qi'an, so that Xu Yinluo, who was constantly ordered by the court, would work for the survival of Qingzhou.

    At the same time, it also hinted at Wang Shoufu that he wanted to promote Xu Xinnian and give the Shu Jishi a chance to make military exploits

    Yanwang Mansion.

    The former four princes, now Prince Yan, sat in the study room blazing with charcoal fire. He was dressed in a white brocade robe, ringed with jingle bells, and looked very regal.

    He holds a volume of books in his left hand, and tea and pastries in his right hand.

    The title of the book "Zhou Ji" was written on the blue cover, and what Prince Yan read was the thirteenth chapter of the second volume.

    It records the youthful experience of an emperor that happened in the early and middle period of the Great Zhou Dynasty.

    That emperor was originally a bastard son, and there were three direct princes on top of him. It was impossible for the crown to fall on his head.

    But it was such a coincidence that because of a series of battles, the three direct princes either died accidentally, or were disgusted by the emperor, and in the end, he, the concubine prince, was taken advantage of.

    "Huaiqing, you are really my king's good sister."

    Prince Yan laughed: "I was impatient, the battle between the "concubine sons" has just begun, how can I, a "bastard son", be so impatient."

    Southern Xinjiang, one hundred thousand mountains.

    The night was gloomy, and in the endless mountains, the desolate cries of night owls could be heard from time to time.

    A giant red bird with a body length of two feet spread its wings and glides across the mountains.

    When it reached a certain valley, it suddenly folded its giant wings, its body changed drastically in the air, its feathers retracted into its body, its wings turned into human arms, and its sharp beak became flattened into lips.

    The head swelled like a ball and turned into a human head But when it landed in the valley, it had already turned into a heroic man with narrow eyes.

    There is a grotto in the valley. Outside the grotto are two beautiful women wrapped in animal skins, showing tight thighs and a flat belly.

    "I've seen the Hongying protector!"

    The two seductive women bowed and saluted.

    "How is Elder Ye Ji?"

    Bird demon Hongying looked deep into the cave.

    "I haven't woken up yet, we have already sent someone to invite Guardian Qingmu." The seductive woman on the left responded.

    Hongying frowned and said in a deep voice:

    "Who injured Elder Ye Ji?"

    ps: I¡¯m cheap today, and I watched some early warning videos about cancer and sudden death on the official media.  After watching the whole person, I fell into great anxiety.  Then fell asleep.

    Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 651 Aunt is furious

    ?

    Capital!

    Auntie heard the bad news that her precious son was going to join the army again.

    For the aunt who is not well-educated, short-sighted, and thinks she is a little fairy, war is synonymous with death, symbolizing the destruction of the family, and symbolizing the death of a white-haired person to a black-haired person.

    This autumn, when Xu Erlang went north with the army to help the demons, my aunt couldn't eat or sleep for a month, and suddenly woke up in the middle of the night, dreaming that Erlang died under the iron hoof of Yasukuni.

    Xu Pingzhi took good care of him at the beginning and comforted his wife with soft words.

    After a long time, I complained in my heart: Erlang dies once in your dream every day, can you stop cursing him?  !

    In the warm hall, candlelight is bright.

    The family gathered around the table to enjoy dinner, Xu Erlang said confidently:

    "Mother, don't worry, I am now a seven-rank benevolent"

    Upon hearing this, my aunt asked:

    "How powerful is the seventh-rank benevolent?"

    Xu Erlang pondered and said:

    "The seven grades of Confucianism understand benevolence and righteousness, and establish morality, but there is no combat power bonus. Well, if I have to talk about growth, I can stick to my heart more and more, and not be tempted by wealth, sex and alcohol."

    Aunt "spit":

    "That's not a frail scholar. I'd rather you be seduced by wine, sex and wealth. Da Lang used to be honest and unpromising. After going to the Jiaofang Division every day, he became the world-renowned Xu Yinluo."

    Xu Erlang was so choked that he couldn't speak.

    At this time, Lina swallowed the food in her mouth and said:

    "Brother Erlang, when are you going to fight? I will go south with you."

    Xu Erlang looked at her: "You?"

    Is it because my rice is not fragrant?

    Lina's exquisite face revealed a look of helplessness:

    "Xu Ningyan contacted me yesterday, saying that he was going to work in southern Xinjiang, and he might go to the Gu tribe. I hope I can lead the way and recommend it. Sigh, I am reluctant to leave the capital and everyone."

    Are you reluctant to part with my white rice Xu Erlang slandered in his heart, "Oh", considering Lina's appetite, said:

    "You can travel with you, but bring your own money and food."

    The military rations cannot be wasted by her.

    Auntie's beautiful eyes lit up, and she patted her plump breasts: "Lina is Lingyin's master, and we should bear all the troubles on the road."

    This rice bucket from southern Xinjiang is finally leaving. Her food alone is worth ten people in the Xu family.

    Moreover, once Lina returns to southern Xinjiang, Lingyin can be sent to the palace to study without having to practice martial arts.

    A while ago, the Taifu kept sending people to send posts, and wanted to accept Lingyin as a closed disciple, but Xu Erlang pushed them back because he cared about Taifu's life.

    In my aunt's opinion, a leader in the literary world like the Taifu is an indispensable mentor for Lingyin on the road to "knowledge and understanding".

    Lina changed the subject and said:

    "I want to bring Lingyin back to southern Xinjiang. The strength Gu in her body has entered the first stage of maturity. I want to let it absorb the power of the Gu God before it enters the second stage. This is very important and directly related to Lingyin.  sound future potential.

    "Besides, I have accepted a super genius as an apprentice. Dad and the clan must be very happy to know."

    She wanted to bring her apprentice back to the Gu Department to show off.

    "no!"

    Auntie slapped her chopsticks on the table and objected loudly.

    "It really doesn't work."

    Uncle Xu gave his evaluation in a pertinent tone.

    "But Xu Ningyan has already agreed. He said that Lingyin's potential is so great that he should lay the foundation in childhood. With Lingyin's talent, he will definitely become the overlord of the world in the future, just like my father. Use you  People from the Central Plains say that in the future, the name will go down in history.¡±

    Lina said.

    Do you want to pull out the mountain and surpass the world?  When my aunt heard this, her face turned green.

    No, at that time, the history books will only write that Xu Lingyin has the qualifications to be a hegemon, but before starting a business, he followed his teacher and died halfway Xu Erlang shook his head.

    Lina patted her small chest and persuaded with her own plain language: "Don't worry, I will take good care of Lingyin and bring her to southern Xinjiang smoothly."

    The thing we are most worried about is that you take her with you, a silly girl with a stupid child, it will be strange if you can travel long distances back to southern Xinjiang Uncle Xu murmured in his heart, and said in a deep voice:

    "Now that the world is in chaos, if you, a little girl, take Lingyin to the southern border, you will definitely encounter accidents on the way."

    Lina immediately patted her chest: "I'm already at the fourth rank."

    Uncle Xu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly showed hesitation.?? 

    When the southern monsters lost their territory, they became barefoot and could do whatever they wanted.

    Bai Ji also said that on the edge of the Shiwanda Mountain, there are a total of twelve market towns organized by the Yaozu, some of which are in natural caves, and some are in the steep mountains.  Some are by the banks of swift rivers.

    The biggest feature of these market towns is that they are simple and can be discarded at any time.

    Their advantage is that they have a certain appeal, which is equivalent to a landmark building, and can gather people from the Wan Yao Kingdom in a short time.

    "It belongs to a military base. In the event of a war, these market towns can quickly organize troops."

    Xu Qi'an suddenly realized.

    Along the way, he didn't see any people.

    "The Shiwan Dashan should be the largest mountainous terrain in the mainland of Kyushu. It is not suitable for human habitation. It is full of poisonous insects, beasts, and miasma. No wonder it will become a demon country.

    "The Shiwan Dashan is actually not suitable for large-scale human settlements. It lacks cultivated land and is only suitable for hunting for a living. This will bring human civilization back to the hunting era.

    "Back then, the Buddhist sects did not hesitate to go out to destroy the southern monsters, which actually violated the core purpose of the war. So there must be another real purpose, which is luck.

    "Nine-tailed Fox said that the Hundred Thousand Mountains condensed the luck of the monster races in the Kyushu Continent and could seal the gods. Let me boldly speculate that the real purpose of the Buddhist sect's reckless destruction of the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom is to plunder the luck? If this is the case  , Luck is more important than I imagined.

    "Witch Gods and Buddhism tried to get involved in the Central Plains, it should be luck. But the Confucian saints sealed them

    "The warlock system is closely related to luck"

    Xu Qi'an recalled the information and secrets he was familiar with, and in the dark, he only felt that inspiration was about to burst out, as if he had touched an extremely terrible truth.

    But it was too vague, and it couldn't be accurately captured and summarized for a while.

    At this time, Bai Ji raised her paw, pointed at a valley far away, and shouted cheeringly:

    "It's there!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 652 Half-step Valkyrie (7400)

    ?

    "Elder Ye Ji is in a coma again."

    At dawn, Hongying stood on the top of the cliff on the south side of the valley, with amber vertical pupils, overlooking the distant mountains.

    He has extremely strong night vision ability, even in the dark night without moonlight, he can catch the target in the dense forest at high altitude.

    Elder Ye Ji met Asuro in Nanfa Temple, and it is hard to guarantee that the other party will not follow the clues to find him.  Vigilance is a necessary principle.

    Lei Gongzui's white ape stood under the tree, looked at him with clear blue eyes, and said:

    "Your heart tells me"

    "Stop stop!"

    Hongying quickly interrupted, showing a kind smile: "It's very impolite to spy on other people's inner thoughts"

    He forcibly restrained his thoughts, not allowing himself to curse in his heart.

    The white ape said slowly:

    "You are becoming more and more like a bureaucrat of the human race. You like to cater to both sides, and no one will offend you. But you forget that you are a proud red bird clan, the king of the sky?"

    Hongying is as good as others: "You are right, this is my fault, and I will definitely correct it."

    The white ape glanced at him: "But your heart tells me: Human bureaucrats can quickly accumulate demon veins and cling to relationships, so as to get benefits. Even if they don't get benefits, there will be no harm. Stupid monkeys can only live in  To be called a king in the mountains is vulgar!"

    The corner of Hongying's mouth twitched violently.

    He doesn't like Protector Yuan because this stinky monkey can read people's hearts.

    Fortunately, Hongying is not thin-skinned, she has a lot of experience as a demon student, so she changed the topic calmly:

    "Guardian Qingmu said that Elder Ye Ji only has two days to live.

    "I don't know who the helper the Lord said is."

    Bai Yuan pondered for a moment, then replied:

    "Twenty years ago, during the Battle of Shanhaiguan, the alliance with our Ten Thousand Monsters was the Sorcerer Sect, the Northern Monster Race, the Barbarian Race, and the Gu Race. Although the Northern Monster Race and our branch are different, they are both Monster Races. The possibility is very high.

    "The masters of the Witch God Cult and the Gu clan are also possible. Well, the Lord said that person can save Elder Ye Ji, so the possibility of a witch God Cult master is the greatest. The wizard's blood spirit technique may be able to eliminate the power of killing thieves."

    The relationship between Elder Ye Ji and Xu Qi'an, as well as the plans of the Nine-Tailed Fox, they are not qualified to know the law protectors.

    They don't even know much about Dafeng Xu Yinluo. The Southern Xinjiang Shiwanda Mountain and Dafeng are far away, and they don't communicate with each other, so the news is blocked.

    Suddenly, Hongying's voice sank: "Someone is approaching!"

    He stared at the distant night sky.

    After a few seconds, he suddenly said "Huh" again: "Elder Bai Ji?"

    The white ape, whose breath was rising steadily, suddenly got stuck, and turned to look at him suspiciously.

    Hongying explained: "Elder Bai Ji came back with a man."

    "man?"

    "Well, it seems that he is not a wizard, but a warrior" Hongying stared into the distance.

    "Warrior?!" The white ape became more and more confused.

    Hongying didn't answer any more, because the man's speed against the wind was extremely fast, and he was less than a hundred feet away from the mountain where the two were. At this distance, Bai Yuan could see clearly by himself.

    Pata Xu Qi'an landed on the top of the mountain, glanced at the two monsters in front of him, and did not speak.

    "Hongtao Protector, Yuan Protector."

    Bai Ji lay on Xu Qi'an's head, waved her two front paws happily, and shouted in a soft child's voice.

    "Elder Bai Ji, why are you here?"

    Protector Hongying said in surprise.

    "I am ordered by my mother to return to southern Xinjiang to help Sister Yeji."

    Bai Ji said softly.

    "Who is this"

    Hong Ying and Bai Yuan looked at Xu Qi'an at the same time, as long as they had a bit of brains, they would know that the reinforcements that the lord spoke of would definitely not be Elder Bai Ji.

    It is still a fox cub.

    Xu Qi'an stood with his hands behind his back, with a calm expression, neither indifferent nor eager, highlighting a calm and breezy look to show the demeanor of a master.

    Bai Ji introduced softly: "This is Xu Yinluo, I'm honoring Xu Yinluo, have you heard of it?"

    Hongying and Bai Yuan looked at each other, and the former suddenly said:

    "Your Excellency is a man of great fame who rose up in the years of Jingcha, and is known as a straight-talking genius for solving crimes?"

    White Ape said:

    "Prisoned in a cage, but able to solve strange cases, Xu Yinluo who alone blocked tens of thousands of rebels in Yunzhou?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????¡­?

    &np; "Five hundred years have passed, and you still haven't made any progress. When will you be able to step into the extraordinary?"

    Guardian Aoki knelt tremblingly, weeping bitterly: "I pay homage to Master Shenjing, I never thought that I would see the reappearance of Shenjing in my lifetime."

    The clear blue eyes of the guardian of the white ape stared at the mirror of the sky, curious about its identity.

    What is even more curious is why this bronze mirror, which obviously has a high status in the Yaozu, is in the hands of Dafeng's Yinluo.

    Ye Ji's eyelashes trembled, and she lowered her voice:

    "This is the mirror that the lord of the country placed on the dressing table back then, the magic weapon Huntian?"

    "I got this by accident and made a deal with your lord. When she returns from the sea, I will return the mirror to Wan Yao Kingdom, and she will help me untie the two magic nails."

    As Xu Qi'an spoke, he ordered:

    "Huntian, can you locate Wanyao Mountain?"

    The magic nail?  What does it mean, what is untying the magic nail This question arose in the minds of Ye Ji, Aoki Hufa and Yuan Hufa.

    The surface of the bronze mirror ripples like water waves, and within a few seconds, the picture freezes, reflecting an ancient temple.

    Xu Qi'an squinted his eyes, and saw a tall pagoda in the west courtyard of the ancient temple, with a figure standing vaguely on the top of the pagoda.

    "Go west and locate the tower."

    After the voice fell, the screen stretched and enlarged towards the west courtyard, and the figure standing on the top of the tower was clearly reflected.

    He is about nine feet tall, with a steel-like body, only wearing a cassock, revealing large areas of muscular body, and his skin is dark golden.

    He clasped his hands together, lowered his head slightly, unable to see his facial features clearly.

    There is a fiery ring of fire behind the head, and the core of the fire ring is golden light radiating out like needles.

    The ring of fire at the back of the head is one of the characteristics of the vajra appearance, and this feature also appears on the body of the third-rank vajra who practices the vajra magic.

    And the light wheel at the back of the head is the symbol of Arhat.

    The character in the picture has both a ring of fire and a halo, which means that he is both a King Kong and an Arhat.

    It is consistent with what Ye Ji said.

    At this time, the figure reflected in the picture slowly raised his head. His facial features are ugly and ugly, but he has an indescribable heroism.

    The eyebrows are bald, and the brow bone is high and furrowed, so that the eyes hidden under the brow bone are extremely sharp.

    The cheeks are thin, the facial contours are cold and hard, and the proportions are excellent, but the facial features are ugly, and the combination feels very weird.

    Xu Qi'an was lamenting that a person could be so ugly and handsome, when the picture suddenly collapsed, Huntian Shenjing screamed:

    "I'm blind, I'm blind, I'm blind"

    After barking for a while, it calmed down again, and quickly said:

    "Okay, let me go back, I'm exhausted."

    The degree of blindness is lighter than the last time I peeped at my aunt, which shows that Asuro's cultivation is far worse than her Well, but it is also much stronger than the ordinary second-rank  Xu Qi'an satisfied the demands of the Heavenly Mirror.

    "After five hundred years, Shen Jing's personality has changed"

    It was difficult for Guardian Aoki to adapt to the current magic mirror for a while.

    "After it was cut in half by Guangxian Bodhisattva, the spirit of the weapon was also incomplete, so it was nagging, and it didn't return to normal until recently, but its personality has more or less changed."

    Xu Qi'an explained.

    "I understand, I understand"

    Protector Aoki nodded again and again, his eyes full of vicissitudes, appeared blurred for a moment, and sighed:

    "Five hundred years have passed by in a hurry, and the grand occasion of the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom back then seems to be still in sight. The battle back then was too tragic, and many superpowers died.

    "Both the Buddhists and the Yaozu were bloodied, the whole mountain was stained red with blood, and the corpses of the clansmen piled up in the valley.

    "We have twenty demon kings, fourteen elders, and hundreds of thousands of demons. At that time, there were only a handful of forces in the Kyushu Continent that could compete with our southern demons.

    "But the Buddha is too powerful"

    Xu Qi'an, with the mentality of exploring history, echoed:

    "How terrible is Chaopin? Even the nine-tailed sky fox, a half-step martial god, lost to Buddha."

    Ye Ji, Guardian White Ape, and Little White Fox all looked at Guardian Aoki.

    Protector Aoki almost never talked about the war of subjugation of the country back then. If we hadn't seen the Mirror of Heaven today, everyone would have never had the opportunity to hear about that half-dusted history.

    Protector Aoki was stunned for a moment, and looked at him strangely.

    After a few seconds of silence, the old man slowly shook his head:

    "The lord is not a half-step warrior."

    Xu Qi'an was shocked: "What do you mean?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ps: It's gone today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)What's the meaning?  "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ps: It's gone today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 653 Someone else

    ?

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an felt at a loss as if his inherent knowledge had been overturned.

    The character of the Lord of the Thousand Monsters is a half-step martial god. Even if it is not deeply rooted in his understanding, it is still a relatively certain thing.

    Five hundred years ago, there was a super-grade Buddha, four first-grade Bodhisattvas, and a large number of Arhats and Vajras.

    To be able to resist with all his strength in the siege of such a huge force, and almost lose both sides, the Lord of the Thousand Monsters must be a half-step Valkyrie, only in this way is reasonable.

    If the Lord of the Thousand Monsters is not a half-step martial god, then the entire history of "Jiazi Swinging Monsters" may be fake, and the entire history will be overturned.

    As for the possibility that the Lord of the Thousand Monsters is a super-grade Martial God, Xu Qi'an thinks it is zero.  .  .

    The reason is very simple, with the martial artist's attack power and endurance, if the Lord of the Thousand Monster Kingdom is really a super-grade martial god, then even if the Buddha joins forces with the witch gods and Gu gods to besiege together, what he may get in return is the endless licking of the Wan Yao Kingdom's ideas.  He licked his red lips and said disdainfully:

    That's it?

    Of course, this guess is purely Xu Qi'an's personal imagination, and the gap between super grades should not be that big.

    But one thing is certain, that is, it is impossible for the Buddha to kill a warrior.

    Absolutely impossible!

    If the Lord of the Wan Yao Kingdom is not a half-step Martial God, then he can only be a first-rank Xu Qi'an was about to express his doubts, when Yuan Hufa said straightforwardly:

    "Xu Yinluo's heart told me: If the previous head of the country was a super martial god, she would lick it"

    Hufa Yuan couldn't finish this sentence, because he was slapped to the ground by Xu Qi'an's slap, and his limbs twitched.

    "Sorry, there were mosquitos on your head just now, and I have already killed them for you."

    ? Xu Qi'an nodded towards Yuan Hufa, expressing that it was a little effort and no thanks.

    The shock I received just now was a bit big, and I subconsciously started all kinds of brain-hole reasoning, unable to restrain my thoughts.

    How did you survive until now, brother monkey, if you don't practice closed-mouth meditation if you cultivate other minds?  Xu Qi'an muttered silently.

    "Thank you Xu Yinluo for helping drive away the mosquitoes."

    Hufa Yuan got up, gazed with blue and clear eyes, thanked him sincerely, and tried to continue listening to Xu Qi'an's voice.

    Guardian Aoki recalled the past and said:

    "Wan Yao Kingdom has never said that the leader of the country is a half-step martial god. Who did you listen to?"

    This question stumped Xu Qi'an, as if someone asked you:

    Who told you that one plus one equals two.

    Fortunately, it was only a year and a half since he came to this world, and the time scale is so small. He quickly remembered that the first time he heard the word "Wan Yao Guo" was when he was the first watchman, in Guo County, attached to the capital.  A case of monster cannibalism occurred in Taikang County.

    The monster drove away the gray households nearby, and worked with his accomplices to dig saltpeter and secretly refine gunpowder.

    He and Zhu Guangxiao and Song Tingfeng found out the truth, and when they reported it to Li Yuchun, Brother Chun speculated that the monster was most likely a remnant of the Wan Yao Kingdom.

    Xu Qi'an, who was eager to investigate the case, remembered it. Not long after, the violent monk Master Hengyuan broke into Uncle Pingyuan's mansion at night, killed Uncle Pingyuan, and desperately sought help in the Dishu chat group.

    It just so happened that Xu Qi'an, who was on patrol that night, rescued the other party.

    Then he put forward the principle of "equal value exchange" and began to inquire about Wan Yao Kingdom's information from members of the Tiandihui.

    Yes, it was Lina who said it.

    Lina said that in Jiazi's swaying demons, the Buddha made a move, because the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons was a half-step warrior.

    "I'm so stupid, really, I didn't know what Lina was like back then, and I was plotted against by her"

    Xu Qi'an is full of old blood.

    At the same time, he thought of more things, such as when Daoist Jin Lian cryptically corrected that the Lord of the Thousand Monsters was a rank one, not a half-step Valkyrie.

    But at that time, everyone thought that Daoist Jinlian was just a loser of the Dizong. What did he know about the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom?

    It must be that No. 5, who was also born in southern Xinjiang, is more trustworthy.

    Who would have thought that Baigou is actually a land boss, and the trustworthy No. 5 is actually a not very smart foodie.

    "Is the Lord of the Thousand Monsters the first rank?" Xu Qi'an asked in a slightly hasty tone.

    "Yes!" Protector Aoki nodded.

    "The half-step Valkyrie is"

    After Xu Qi'an finished asking, he held his breath.

    Protector Aoki said slowly: "Master Shenshu, that is the person we are going to save this time."

    Sure enough Xu Qi'an showed a complicated expression on his face, including the surprise of "it really is", and the astonishment of "it's him".

    theTherefore, this time the imperial court dispatched troops, only 3,000 troops were sent to the border of the capital, and the rest of the troops were drawn from other continents.

    "Ringtone, be safe!"

    Aunt shouted at the pier:

    "If you encounter trouble, please, please"

    ? I wanted to say that I should listen to my master more, but I suddenly remembered that a master may not be more reliable than an apprentice.

    Second Uncle Xu hurriedly said, "We must find a way to contact Big Brother."

    Carrying a bag bigger than herself, Xu Lingyin nodded vigorously:

    "Mom, I'm going to fight."

    The surrounding soldiers and passers-by at the pier all looked in amazement.

    A little boy mixed into the warship is itself eye-catching.

    It sounds like I'm going to fight

    Uncle Xu was shocked and said angrily, "What kind of battle are you fighting? You are going back to your hometown with Master, so don't talk nonsense."

    Xiao Douding always thought he was going to fight.

    A series of questioning eyes scrutinized Xu Lingyin from a distance.

    The veiled Xu Lingyue said loudly: "Lingyin, as Xu Yinluo's younger sister, don't let everyone down."

    In an instant, the questioning and dissatisfied eyes turned into enthusiasm and friendliness.

    After some entanglement, the master and apprentice were led back to the cabin by Xu Erlang.

    When the time comes, the warship sails away.

    Xu New Year arranged the younger sister and Lina in the next room, and said:

    "Stay well in the room, don't run around, don't cause trouble.

    "Lina, don't eat what others give you, and don't accept the officer's kindness."

    Although Lina is a fourth-rank expert, but her gluttonous and naive character, she will definitely not be able to resist some indiscriminate methods.

    "Uh-huh!"

    Lina nodded vigorously.

    In fact, she is not afraid of poison. As a girl who grew up in southern Xinjiang, even if she is not a member of the Poison Gu Department, her poison detection and resistance are still outstanding.

    Besides, poisons that can stun or poison the fourth rank are too precious, and not ordinary people can take them out.

    Lina felt that Xu Erlang was an uninformed scholar, so there was no need to explain this to him.

    After setting up the two female relatives, Xu Erlang went back to his study to study military books and analyze the battle situation in Qingzhou.

    On the other side, Lina turned her head and took Xu Lingyin out for a walk, all the way to the deck.

    Facing the cold wind, little stars appeared in the eyes of the master and the apprentice.

    This is the first time in their lives that they set sail.

    "Who is the girl Xu Yinluo?"

    A questioning voice came from behind.

    Lina turned her head and saw a middle-aged man in armor with a square face, short and stocky, staring at Lina and Xu Lingyin with burning eyes.

    "Who are you?"

    Lina spoke non-standard Central Plains Mandarin.

    "Chen Xiao, Infantry Centurion of the Forbidden Battalion!"

    The middle-aged officer clasped his fists and said: "Xia Shi, he went north with Xu Yinluo to investigate the case of blood massacre for three thousand miles. I just heard that this little girl is Xu Yinluo's younger sister?"

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 654 The Heavenly Mirror: I'm So Difficult

    ?

    "It's Daguo's friendHello, Uncle, what's your last name, Uncle?"

    When Xiao Douding heard it, he was a friend of the eldest brother, and a pure smile appeared on his innocent face.

    "You can call me Uncle Chen."

    Chen Xiao also showed a simple and honest smile: "I heard that Xu Yinluo has two younger sisters."

    He subconsciously touched his pocket, only to find that he was dressed in military uniform and had nothing extra for the child.

    "Is there a problem."

    Lina pressed her apprentice's head with one hand, and shook her head slightly. A child is a child, and she doesn't care much.  .  .

    A man who strikes up a conversation like this is the most dangerous, and generally has bad intentions.

    This point, she has already experienced deeply during the journey from Nanjiang to Dafeng.

    But for the time being, she couldn't figure out what purpose this person named Chen Xiao had for approaching them.

    "Where are you two going with this trip?"

    Chen Xiao asked.

    Lina said loudly: "It's none of your business."

    The sudden increase in decibels startled Chen Xiao, who didn't know what he was going to do to others, after looking around, he said helplessly:

    "If you have anything to do, you can come to me. Of course, Mr. Xu can solve most of the troubles by himself."

    He could clearly feel the vigilance and unwelcomeness of this girl from southern Xinjiang. He smiled enthusiastically at Xiaodouding, turned and returned to the cabin

    "What?"

    Hongying's voice changed, almost screaming: "Xu Yinluo really killed the two King Kong?"

    To be honest, when he heard Miao Youfang say that he killed the two king kong just now, he thought that the other party was bragging.

    However, it is a foolish person or a monster to directly expose the other party, which does not conform to his style of dealing with people, so he showed a curious and admirable attitude.

    It didn't occur to him at all that it sounded like it was true.

    Lying can't tell such detailed details. The battle between Chaofan is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is impossible to describe it without seeing it with their own eyes.

    The two banshees covered their mouths.

    "Yes, but even Xu Yinluo was in a panic when faced with the attacks of King Kong and the Rain Master of the Witch God Sect. Fortunately, he has me by his side."

    The roasted bird in Miao Youfang's hand was almost cooling, and he didn't care about the last bite. Bragging is more important:

    "It was too late to say it, but then it was too late, I stood up with the sword, took out the mirror of the sky, and just took a picture, which shocked the enemy. Xu Yinluo seized the opportunity and showed his might, and the enemy was defeated and retreated  "

    The witch on the left suddenly said:

    "But you are a warrior, how do you fly with a sword?"

    Ah, this Miao Youfang was embarrassed and couldn't think of an explanation for a while, but Hongying was born in time, and reprimanded the banshee in displeasure:

    "What do you know? With Brother Miao's ability, there will naturally be a corresponding magic weapon, the flying sword. You are just a little demon, so don't interrupt."

    The banshee quickly bowed her head, ashamed of questioning Master Miao for her shallow knowledge.

    Too good at what's going on Miao Youfang hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, that's it, brother Hongying, you are really inferior to staying in this poor and harsh southern border, why don't you go to the Central Plains with my brother and me?"  Bar."

    Protector Hongying took advantage of the situation and said: "Then I will have to support you, brother Miao, the hero of the Central Plains."

    Hero, hero of the Central Plains Miao Youfang was scratched to the bottom of his heart, and he was all in a good mood: "Brother Hongying, it's too late to meet!"

    The two laughed, and the atmosphere was harmonious

    In the cave.

    Ye Ji took out the bronze censer cast in the shape of a fox, inserted black incense, rubbed it, and the sandalwood incense floated up.

    Along with Ye Ji's strong inhalation, the sandalwood entered her nasal cavity, and the next moment, a smoky clear light appeared in her left eye, and the graceful eyes overflowed the eye socket.

    A strong will came.

    "Tsk tsk, old lovers get together, don't take the time to make out, why are you calling me?"

    The Nine-Tailed Fox's unprincipled laughter sounded, and "Ye Ji" covered her mouth and chuckled:

    "Could it be that you want me to watch from the sidelines? That's not okay, I'm still a big girl with yellow flowers."

    Your tone of voice doesn't sound like a big girl with yellow flowers, you don't look too old, Si Ji Xu Qi'an complained silently in his heart.

    Ye Ji said respectfully:

    "Your Majesty, this servant has learned a huge secret from Xu Yinluo. The matter is of great importance. I don't know if you already know it. I can only contact you abruptly. Please don't take offense."

    After finishing speaking, "Ye Ji" turned to look at Xu Qi'an, and said with a charming smile:

    &nb?Is it hard?  You actually abandoned me for a man you just met?  "

    "The princess has worked hard, thank the princess for caring about the old minister."

    The Heavenly Mirror shouted immediately.

    "But it chose to stay by my side." Xu Qi'an repeated with a smile.

    "Yes, yes" Hun Tian Shen Jing said weakly.

    Then immediately expressed his loyalty: "But don't worry, Your Royal Highness, the old minister's heart is with you, and I stayed with Xu as an undercover agent."

    "Snapped!"

    The Nine-Tailed Fox buckled the Heavenly Mirror hard, and the veins on her smooth forehead twitched. She gave Xu Qi'an a cold look, and the light in her left eye slowly dissipated.

    Ye Ji regained control of her body, and said cautiously:

    "The empress is angry. For hundreds of years, I have never seen her angry."

    The relationship between master and servant is worthless in front of Shuang Xu Qi'an let out a hey, not surprised at such an ending.

    ?Huntian Shenjing is mentally and mentally incomplete, so he continues to nourish himself with the dragon's air to make up for himself.

    This is the most basic desire of a living being.

    "Hurry up and take this seat back, bah, you will only cause trouble for me."

    Hun Tian Shen Jing was angry with Xu Qi'an, and flew up to slap him in the face.

    Xu Qi'an raised his hand to grab it, and said:

    "There will be something for you to do later, it may take a little longer, and there will be more trouble."

    "Don't even think about it!"

    It flatly refused.

    "After your spirituality is repaired, I will ask the prison officer to fill up the missing half of your body." Xu Qi'an said.

    Compensation is equivalent to the physical body, not the spirit of the weapon. This point, the supervisor who is an expert in refining equipment can definitely do it.

    "If Xu Yinluo has something to do, just ask."

    The Heavenly Mirror said sincerely.

    After finishing the preliminary work, Xu Qi'an licked his lips and said with a smile:

    "It's time to get down to business."

    Fu Xiang, who had "communicated" countless times, immediately understood what he meant, her face flushed slightly

    On the border of Yunzhou, 60,000 armored and sharp troops assembled.

    They formed six square formations in an orderly manner, one square formation of 10,000 people, each target had a thousand heavy cavalry, a thousand musketeers, two thousand light cavalry, five thousand infantry, five hundred artillery battalions, and five hundred gods.  crossbow camp.

    And behind the 60,000 army, there is also a militia composed of 30,000 refugees.

    Before the Dafeng reinforcements arrived, the Yunzhou rebels had already assembled and were preparing to attack Qingzhou northward

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected. Continue to the next chapter and read it tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 655

    ?

    This large-scale army stopped at the border between Yunzhou and Qingzhou, and beside the official road in front, stood a monument with the word "Qingzhou" engraved on it.

    Ji Xuan clamped the horse's belly and rushed out of the formation. He came to the front of the central phalanx amidst the sound of the horse's hooves. He turned his head and looked at the commander's flag. On the horse's back, the commander Wei Ran was sitting, and said with a smile:

    "Qi Shuai, do you think we have 60,000 elites, plus 30,000 militiamen, is it enough to supervise and kill?"

    Qi Guangbo, the coach of the Yunzhou rebel army, looked up at the sky, and said lightly:

    "Our enemy has never been the supervisor."

    His facial features are clear and handsome, with a deep "Chuan" pattern between his brows, and his eyes

    Ji Xuan also raised his head and glanced at the sky, retracted his gaze, and said with a smile:

    "Mr. Qianlong has been in Yuanyuan for fifteen years. He is full of economics but does not show his wealth. He is like walking at night in brocade clothes, with gold hidden in plain sleeves. However, in a short time, the entire Central Plains and even Kyushu will know your name."

    Qi Guangbo is Ji Xuan's first teacher. This person is not well-known in Kyushu, but he has the talent of the world.

    Qi Guangbo was born in a prominent family in Yunzhou. He practiced martial arts when he was young, and his talent was excellent. At the age of seventeen, he had cultivated to the level of copper skin and iron bones. For some reason, he was suddenly extremely disappointed and commented on martial arts:

    Vulgar!

    So he abandoned martial arts to study, and at the age of twenty-three, relying on his fame in the middle school, he shook his head and commented on his studies:

    Not to my liking!

    Then there was a seven-year indulgence, eating, drinking and having fun, getting drunk in a brothel, he did what people do, and he did what people don't do.  .  .

    The family couldn't stand it anymore, and wanted to polish his character and let him be a good person, so he was sent to the army.

    Unexpectedly, Qi Guangbo fell in love with the military career on the first day he joined the army. His evaluation is two words:

    interesting!

    Later, he repeatedly made military exploits in suppressing bandits, and was promoted by the commander of the Yunzhou capital, and was promoted to two ranks within a year.

    At that time, Xu Pingfeng had just completed a small goal in his life-to steal the Great Blessing National Fortune!

    Carrying out the second small goal, digging talents and cultivating cronies.

    He was quickly noticed by Xu Pingfeng. Xu Pingfeng came to the door and did not immediately express his intention to solicit, but had a sand table deduction with him.

    What was deduced was the Shanhaiguan Battle that caused a sensation in Kyushu five years ago and will surely leave a strong mark in history.

    Xu Pingfeng led the two major forces of Dafeng and the Buddhist Kingdom, while Qi Guangbo led the Witch God Sect, the North and South Monster Clan, the Northern Barbarian Clan and the Gu Clan.

    For the first time, Qi Guangbo only persisted for half an hour before he was forced to the point where he ran out of ammunition and food.

    The two agreed to fight after half a month.

    The second time, Qi Guangbo persisted for two hours.

    The two agreed again to fight again in three months.

    A year later, Qi Guangbo persisted until the decisive battle in the Battle of Shanhaiguan, and was finally defeated. He failed to defeat Xu Pingfeng.

    Only then did Xu Pingfeng say:

    "The one who beat you is not me, but Wei Yuan.

    "Follow me to Qianlong City, within twenty years, I will let you play against him in the battlefield."

    Qi Guangbo joined Qianlong City without hesitation, and began to practice with great concentration for fifteen years.

    He almost single-handedly formed the current army of Qianlong City, and invented more than a dozen tactics. Under his innovation, the army of Qianlong City swept away all the ailments and became a real army of tigers and wolves.

    Qi Guangbo reined in his horse, raised his head to look north, and murmured:

    "The national teacher lied to me."

    Wei Yuan is dead, even if the power of the commander-in-chief of the three armies is given to him, what is the use?

    "What do you mean by this, sir?"

    Ji Xuan didn't know the agreement between Qi Guangbo and Xu Pingfeng back then.

    Qi Guangbo shook his head slightly, glanced at the students, and said:

    "Zi Su is now in the Transcendent Realm. The Kyushu is so big that there are only a handful of Transcendents at this age. It is time for you to make a name for yourself."

    "What do you think, sir, how do I compare with Xu Ningyan?" Ji Xuan asked in a deep voice.

    Qi Guangbo said lightly: "Diligence can make up for one's weakness."

    Ji Xuan choked for a moment, and said with a wry smile: "Sir, you are really quick to talk, and you don't show mercy."

    Qi Guangbo asked back: "How do you think I compare with Wei Yuan?"

    Ji Xuan didn't answer.

    Qi Guangbo didn't care either, his tone was always calm:

    "The law of war says that knowing yourself and the enemy will win every battle. Zisu, only by looking at yourself can you gain insight into the situation.

    "Xu Qi'an is stronger than you, regardless of talent, combat power, or means, he is better than you in all aspects. If you meet one-on-oneThe demon is no exception Xu Qi'an winked and said:

    "At that time, I didn't know that Miss Fuxiang was made of water, which is more moist than spring rain."

    Ye Ji blinked, "What's that saying?"

    Xu Qi'an put his arms around the beauty, and talked eloquently: "This is an allusion, the light rain on Tianjie is as moist as crisp, and the grass looks like it is far away, but it is not close."

    Lying down for a while, Ye Ji said contentedly:

    "The slave family should serve Xu Lang to take a bath."

    "Don't worry, let me fight bloody for a few more rounds."

    The bed curtain began to shake, and the thin quilt undulated.

    Outside the cave, the little white fox was squatting by the campfire.

    "Why did Elder Bai Ji come out?"

    Protector Hongying said in surprise.

    Bai Ji said softly: "Sister Ye Ji said that she had an important meeting with Xu Yinluo, so she kicked me out. In fact, they are mating, so I'm not allowed to watch."

    Miao Youfang was dumbfounded, and suddenly understood why Li Lingsu and Xu Qi'an hated each other.

    The friendship between the two people is all over Kyushu.

    Hongying's voice suddenly rose: "Mating? Elder Yeji and Xu Yinluo"

    He was heartbroken, thinking that Elder Ye Ji was seducing her with her body in exchange for Xu Qi'an's help.

    Bai Ji uttered the most obscene words in the most immature child's voice: "When Sister Ye Ji was in the capital, she mates with Xu Yinluo every day."

    It turned out to be the old concubine Hongying suddenly realized, and looked sideways at Miao Youfang: "Brother Miao, what's going on."

    ?How do I know? At that time, I hadn't hang out with himMiao Youfang said: "This is Xu Yinluo's private matter, I don't want to say more."

    In the bathtub, soaked in the cold water, Xu Qi'an held the amulet in his hand, and transmitted the sound with the soul:

    "National Teacher, I am Xu Qi'an."

    I am Xu Lang, the love of your life.

    After sending out this message, Xu Qi'an felt quite complicated.

    He thought of several personalities that had caused him a great psychological shadow, such as the lustful personality that sex is nothing, such as the sick and charming personality that the hatchet is always ready.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 656 God's Special Remnant

    ?

    After the letter was sent out, there was no response for a long time.

    "National teacher, I am Xu Qi'an. I encountered a life-and-death crisis in southern Xinjiang and urgently need your help."

    Xu Qi'an quickly sold out.

    The amulet lay quietly in his palm, without any abnormalities, Luo Yuheng seemed to have lost contact.

    No, in this situation, for Luo Yuheng, it should be that I lost contact with whoring in southern Xinjiang Xu Qi'an joked to himself.

    "National Teacher, I am your Xu Lang"

    Luo Yuheng still did not respond.

    It seems that it is really impossible to contact her!  Xu Qi'an finally confirmed that he lost contact with his aunt.

    "First of all, it may be that the distance between me and the national teacher is beyond the distance that the amulet can convey. The popular explanation is-no signal!"

    After all, strictly speaking, the amulet is just a sound transmission spell of Taoism, and there must be a gap with the professional sound transmission magic weapon produced by Si Tianjian.

    "Secondly, Luo Yuheng is still in the stage of retreat. She is getting closer and closer to the catastrophe. Accumulating strength to deal with the catastrophe is the most important thing. If it is in retreat, then it is normal that I cannot contact her. We can only  When her karmic fire is on the verge of limit, she will come out to find me."

    ?Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an feels a little guilty. The catastrophe is about Luo Yuheng's life and death. She must do her best to face it. At this time, it is not easy to use her as a tool.

    "In the end, Luo Yuheng was still in the embarrassment of having no face to face others after She died, and didn't want to talk to him."

    This is unlikely. With my aunt's heart and skills, the death of a mere community can still be tolerated.

    Li Lingsu still has the face to live, so what is the death of my aunt He thought a little guilty.

    Ye Ji, who was wearing a light veil, hugged Xu Qi'an from behind, resting her sharp chin on his shoulder, and said softly:

    "Xu Lang, what are you doing with a talisman?"

    Contact your sister Xu Qi'an said: "I want to ask the national teacher to help deal with Asuro, but she seems to be in retreat, or the southern border is too far away from the capital to convey the message  go out."

    Ye Ji frowned: "Then what should I do?"

    Xu Qi'an was a little surprised that she didn't ask herself why she could invite Luo Yuheng, and immediately understood that it was Fuxiang's understanding.

    She never asked about her private affairs with other women, and never overly pryed into his secrets.

    "Don't worry, I still have another candidate."

    Xu Qi'an waved towards the screen, and fragments of the book from the ground flew out of his pocket and fell into his palm.

    He returned the amulet to the fragment of the book from the ground, and then took out the sound transmission conch.

    Jianzheng said that this conch can contact Sun Xuanji anywhere in the Kyushu mainland, and it is an extremely precious sound transmission tool of Sitianjian.

    While holding the conch, Xu Qi'an hesitated for a moment, thought for a while, then took the conch back, then turned around, pressed the floating fragrance on the edge of the tub, and asked her to hold the tub and raise her buttocks.

    "Let's make out again, and I'll find him when it's over."

    Xu Qi'an has already been psychologically shadowed by Brother Sun, but don't finish handing out the letter, he is still taking a bath here, and Senior Brother Sun will appear.

    Grabbing Fuxiang's waist, her belly was attached to her round buttocks

    ?This body is still a delicate flower for the first time, and she has just recovered from a serious injury, and her body is a little weak. Xu Qi'an didn't torment her for too long, and just tasted it.

    "Senior Brother Sun, I am in the edge area of ??the Shiwanda Mountain in southern Xinjiang"

    Just said the matter briefly.

    "good!"

    Sun Xuanji responded concisely.

    "Xu Lang, I'll go get the stump of Master Shenshu first, you wait again, I will return before dark."

    Ye Ji is neatly dressed, with a plain tube top skirt and a light green blouse. This set of clothes is biased towards the bookish and reasonable temperament. Originally worn on Fuxiang, it will have a ladylike temperament.

    But now wearing it on Ye Ji, it looks a little seductive in uniform.

    Her real body is too seductive. Although the fox family is famous for being seductive and seductive, the smoke on her body always seduces men all the time. The more formal she dresses, the more seductive she looks like a uniform.

    Lin'an's charming and affectionate and Fuxiang's seductive and gorgeous are two completely different temperaments.

    The former is coquettish, while the latter is a goblin.

    Waiting for Xu Qi'an to nod his head, the fragrance drifted away

    Until dusk, Xu Qi'an, who was sitting cross-legged in the cave breathing, felt something in his heart, left the cave and came to the valley.

    He was first attracted by a burst of singing, and saw Miao Youfang carrying a jug, singing and dancing with the bird demon Hongying.?Standing with hands behind hands, without saying a word.

    Yuan Hufa said: "The rebels in Yunzhou have already attacked Qingzhou in an all-round way. The teacher and the senior brother, as well as the Bodhisattva of Jia Luoshu, are fighting skills. There is a shortage of extraordinary masters. I wanted to go to help."

    Xu Qi'an's heart sank:

    "Will this delay the fighter plane?"

    Sun Xuanji shook his head, Yuan Hufa said:

    "The deeper the knife is hidden, the more fearful the enemy will be. There will be no accidents in the short term. In addition, the Yunzhou rebels are waiting for the army from the Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Regions to attack. The more noise we make here, the better, so that we can contain the enemy."

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not just Gala tree Bodhisattva who went into the water against the party in Yunzhou, the army of the Western Regions is also helping If I can contain the army of the Western Regions, the pressure on the court will be much less  Xu Qi'an nodded slowly.

    At this time, he saw Yuan Hufa's blue eyes looking at him, and quickly waved his hands:

    "I don't need to say what I think."

    Hufa Yuan nodded, after all, he didn't want to be slapped by Xu Yinluo again.

    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor, and Ye Ji returned with a huge box on her back.

    "Bang!"

    She put the box on the ground, making a heavy muffled sound.

    Everyone's eyes were immediately attracted to the box. It was pitch black with a metallic luster, and densely engraved with Buddhist scriptures on the outer layer, which seemed to be some kind of sealing formation.

    "This is the Buddhist sealing circle carved by the empress herself. It is used to suppress the stump of Master Shenshu. Every ten years, a large number of souls have to be sacrificed, otherwise it will break the seal."

    Ye Ji was a little worried: "If the seal is released at this time, if the empress is not around, it will be difficult to seal it again."

    Protector Yuan glanced at Sun Xuanji, and said:

    "This Senior Brother Sun's heart told me: Heh, the formation of Buddhism is crude and rubbish. Wait for me to try my skills later and surprise you."

    The corner of Sun Xuanji's mouth twitched violently.

    It turns out that Senior Brother Sun has a coquettish heart under his honest appearance. As expected, it is human nature to pretend to be coquettish and whoring for nothing Xu Qi'an held back his laughter.

    "Ahem!"

    He coughed hard and said, "Open it."

    Ye Ji nodded, took out a green key, leaned over, and inserted it into the keyhole.

    Click!

    In the sound of the lock tongue being unfurled, a terrifying and powerful aura filled the entire grotto.

    Hufa Yuan collapsed on the ground on the spot, shaking non-stop.

    Ye Ji stepped back again and again, her pretty face turning pale.

    Unmoved, Sun Xuanji and Xu Qi'an looked inside the box at the same time.

    How much memory does this divine master have, and what is his personality?  If possible, it would be a good idea to let it meet the severed hand in the Pagoda of the Buddha Xu Qian thought to himself

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 657 Daughter

    ?

    As the box was opened, the contents inside were revealed to everyone.

    This is a torso without legs, arms and head, but it is the most complete body of Shenshu that Xu Qi'an has ever seen.

    It's worth mentioning that the crotch of this body is wrapped in a miniskirt of animal skin, which reminds Xu Qi'an of that monkey with a thunderous mouth on TV for no reason.

    "The ten-year period has not yet come, why wake me up!"

    The torso came to life, and it slowly "stands up", suspended in front of everyone, and then restrained its breath.

    "Master Shenshu, this servant opened the seal at the order of his mother, and asks for help."

    Ye Ji's pressure eased, and she saluted as if relieved.  .  .

    Shenshu's torso slowly turned half a circle, as if scanning the people in the cave, until it saw Xu Qi'an

    The two black beans on the chest split open violently, turning into a pair of eyes, and the terrifying aura overflowed again. Ye Ji and Bai Yuan backed away again and again, their faces turning pale.

    "You have my breath on your body, and part of my body is parasitic in your body."

    The torso and breasts stared at him scorchingly, and there was a thunderous sound in his chest.

    "That's a right arm!"

    Xu Qi'an replied calmly, he did not feel any strong hostility or malice from this torso.

    This means that the character of the other party is "gentle", just like the right arm that resides in his body.

    "The magic nail"

    Shenshu looked at him and said, "Are you an enemy of Buddhism? Well, that is my friend. He has a good cultivation base and a solid foundation. He is a good fighter."

    Let's drink together Xu Qi'an glanced at the bowl-sized scar on its neck, and for a moment didn't know how to reply.

    However, his personality is not bad, a little heroic, unlike Tali's psychopath, who yells about killing and killing every day.

    "Master, he is the helper invited by the empress."

    Ye Ji told Shenshu's trunk about the deal between the two parties, and said:

    "Asuro guards the Nanfa Temple. His strength is terrifying and we cannot deal with it. Therefore, I would like to ask you to help him remove the magic nail in advance."

    Shenshu's torso readily agreed: "No problem, but removing the magic nail will greatly reduce my strength. Afterwards, I need a batch of blood to replenish the depletion."

    Ye Ji nodded: "I understand."

    Among the 100,000 mountains, beasts are the most indispensable thing, and they can even surprise small towns and towns to plunder the blood of those people from the Western Regions.

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and he asked:

    "Master, can you stay on me? It's like a broken arm."

    In this way, he can prostitute the supernatural power of Shenshu's torso for nothing.

    "No, you have a magic nail in your body, I can't board it."

    The divine body gives a negative answer.

    Well, there really is no way to take advantage of the loophole Xu Qi'an shook his head in disappointment, it seems that he has to go to Gang Asuro himself.

    "Which two magic nails can the senior remove?"

    The double ruts stared at him for a moment, and laughed in the chest: "Those two are still on you."

    Very good, I am indeed the child of luck. If it happens again this time, I will have to suspect that the luck in my body is a fake Xu Qi'an turned around and ordered everyone, "Exit the grotto."

    Then he looked at Shenshu's torso: "Senior, please help remove the magic nail."

    When Sun Xuanji, Ye Ji, and Yuan Hufa led the banshees out of the grotto, Shenshu's torso collapsed and a cyclone appeared.

    The cyclone was rolling, causing strong winds to blow in the grotto, and Xu Qi'an's long hair was blown wildly.

    Crackling~

    The cyclone jumped into a golden arc, illuminating the grotto in flickering light and dark.

    Zi The golden arc shoots out from the center of the cyclone, splashing on Xu Qi'an's lower abdomen, which corresponds to Ren Mai's magic nail.

    From the perspective of a bystander, the golden arc turned into a long rope, connecting Shenshu's torso with Xu Qi'an.

    The cyclone turned faster and faster, and the suction force became stronger and stronger, driving the long cable formed by the golden arc to tighten, pulling the magic sealing nail.

    The Sanskrit sound echoed in Xu Qi'an's ears, and he knew that this was the mantra for unlocking the magic nail.

    ? In the first two times when the magic nail was pulled out, the love-saving Arhat and the left arm of Shenshu were assisted by chanting mantras.

    Xu Qi'an secretly wrote it down, but unfortunately after trying it, he found that chanting the mantra alone could not undo the magic nail.

    Pulling out the magic nail little by little, his face twitched violently, and beads of sweat rolled down like rain.

    Once again tasted the pain of being torn apart.

    PfftAccompanied by the sound of the magic nail leaving the flesh and blood, the breath in the dantian??And you one out of ten, but many people, many ideas.

    "Lingyin was not wronged on the ship. The soldiers liked her very much and praised her as worthy of being the elder brother's younger sister. She is brave and brave, and she is the only one who is in charge."

    Xu Erlang thought about it, crossed out this line, and re-wrote:

    "Praise her as worthy of being the elder brother's younger sister. She is ice and snow smart, and she will definitely be a well-educated lady in the future"

    After writing the letter home and drying the ink, he stuffed the letter into the envelope.

    At this time, two clear lights rose from the room, and Zhang Shen and Li Mubai, who were wearing Confucian robes and square scarves, suddenly appeared.

    "Teacher, Mr. Mu Bai?"

    Xu New Year was stunned, surprised and delighted: "Why are you here?"

    Zhang Shen stroked his beard and said:

    "The situation in Qingzhou is not good, Yang Gong wrote to the dean for help, and the dean asked Mu Bai and I to go to Qingzhou to serve as Yang Gong's staff."

    The joy of reunion suddenly dissipated, and Xu Nian said in a deep voice:

    "What did layman Ziyang say in his letter?"

    Li Mubai said: "The first line of defense on the border of Qingzhou has been broken. Ziqian ordered to fortify the walls and clear the fields, gather refugees, adopt a strategy of not being able to hold on, and wait for reinforcements."

    Xu New Year immediately unfolded the map of Qingzhou, looked at it for a while, and said:

    "This plan is very clever."

    Qingzhou is thousands of miles across and has sufficient strategic depth, so it doesn't make much sense to stick to the border.

    And the strategy of the Dafeng garrison occupying a favorable location, fortifying the walls and clearing the fields, and defending the city without leaving the city is also the correct choice.

    Zhang Shen shook his head and sighed:

    "Don't forget to leave the old days. The monks and soldiers from the Western Regions have not entered yet. If not expected, in the near future, Buddhism will send a large army into the palace, Leizhou and other places to contain the court. Force the court to fight on two fronts.

    "At that time, Qingzhou will face the situation of being "hard to do with one hand."

    Li Mubai added: "In addition, refugees and bandits are everywhere, internal instability, and the situation is worrisome. Ziqian had already expected this step, and he thought hard about countermeasures to no avail, so he wrote to the dean for help."

    Xu New Year's expression sank

    In the evening, the sun is setting.

    Wanyao Mountain is the core area of ??the Hundred Thousand Mountains in Southern Xinjiang. The mountain is not high, but it is extraordinarily majestic, like a giant lying on its side, stretching for dozens of miles.

    And this is only the main peak.

    As one of the blessed places in the southern border, Wanyao Mountain has a sensitive and beautiful clock, full of aura, and has bred generation after generation of monster races.

    Today, the number of monsters in the mountains is still huge, but with the passage of time, they have changed from masters to slaves.

    Buddhism ruled here.

    The Nanfa Temple is built on the top of the mountain and is the tallest building in the southern country.

    After the Buddhist sect occupied Wanyao Mountain, they built a large-scale construction project, felled trees to clear the way, and built a majestic city here.

    Wearing a cloak, Xu Qi'an was walking on the streets of the "Nan Guo" city, surrounded by Ye Ji, Sun Xuanji and Miao Youfang.

    They all wore the same cloak.

    "Squeak"

    The shrill monkey cry caught Xu Qi'an's attention.

    Some people are playing monkey shows on the street. A little yellow-haired monkey bows to everyone and asks for money.

    "It's all unformed little demons."

    Xu Qi'an took out a piece of broken silver and threw it over. The little yellow-haired monkey picked up the broken silver, kowtowed and knelt down, his forehead banging loudly.

    Ye Ji's eyes showed sadness:

    "Because the unformed little demon is the best to control."

    There are two types of monster races, one is the beasts who are enlightened, and through self-cultivation, they become great monsters step by step.

    And the offspring they reproduce are born to be monsters, just like human beings, as they age, they will naturally become enlightened.  This is another kind of monster race.

    The monster clan in Wanyao Mountain are basically descendants of the big monster back then.

    Although they are beasts in shape, they possess extremely high intelligence.

    Bai Ji is an example.

    "Should there be monster races that change form." Miao Youfang asked.

    "Of course there are, but the number is rare. Most of them are slaves or mounts in Buddhist temples. Or, they are controlled by dignitaries in the city."

    Ye Ji said: "The dignitaries of the Western Regions raise the monster races, usually as war slaves, with very few exceptions."

    "With very few exceptions?"

    Miao Youfang asked.

    Ye Ji sneered and said, "For example, a beautiful monster woman will become their plaything. This is still a good treatment. Those who are not well treated will be sent to the army"

    She didn't go on, but Miao Youfang could guess.

    He was silent for a while

    ,

    On the pagoda of Nanfa Temple, the burly and tall Asuro stands on the top of the pagoda, overlooking the magnificent city under the night.

    At a certain moment, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the shadow under the tower.

    A figure in a cloak and a hood appeared there silently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Miao Youfang could guess.

    He was silent for a while

    ,

    On the pagoda of Nanfa Temple, the burly and tall Asuro stands on the top of the pagoda, overlooking the magnificent city under the night.

    At a certain moment, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the shadow under the tower.

    A figure in a cloak and a hood appeared there silently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 658 Beheading

    ?

    "Dark Gu, are you from the Southern Xinjiang Gu clan?"

    Under Asuro's protruding browbones, his naturally sharp eyes fell on the cloaked man.

    He gave people a strange feeling. When looking down, he was contemptuous and arrogant, but also indifferent and gentle.  Two opposite temperaments are perfectly integrated in him.

    Xu Qi'an ignored it, and glanced at the brightly lit pagoda, the door was closed, and he couldn't see the scene clearly.

    But he knew that there were sixty-eight Zen masters in the pagoda formed a Zen formation, and with the help of the luck of the 100,000 mountains in the southern border, they suppressed Shenshu's stump.

    Buddhist Zen skills are the foundation of the whole system. Buddhists will have a sudden enlightenment, and if they want to have a sudden enlightenment, they must sit in meditation.  .  .

    It shows the importance of Zen skills.

    A master with profound Zen skills can sit for several years, decades, or even a sixty-year-old, without eating or drinking, and isolating himself from the outside world.

    The sixty-eight Zen masters in the pagoda are in this state now, like sculptures without eating or drinking.

    He is also unaware of the movement of the outside world.

    ? According to what Fuxiang said, every Jiazi, the Zen masters in the pagoda will change a group, and take turns to sit in meditation and form formations.

    In addition, Xu Qi'an also felt that the power of the powerful formation was protecting this pagoda that sealed the gods.

    He retracted his gaze, and a hoarse voice came from the hood:

    "I am not from the Gu clan."

    Pause, and slowly said:

    "I am an abandoned Buddhist, no heaven!"

    When he said this, the man in the cloak lifted his hood and raised his face. It was a young and handsome face, with golden lacquer shining between the brows, quickly covering the whole body, and then turning dark golden.

    Chi~

    The flames sprang up behind his head, forming a scorching ring of fire that dispelled the darkness!

    This is a vajra, a Buddhist guardian vajra.

    In Asuro's sharp and indifferent eyes, there was finally a sense of astonishment, "Wutian?"

    His voice is young and mellow.

    "In the past five hundred years, many things have happened. I discovered the secret of the Buddha and the truth about the battle against demons. Therefore, Buddhism can't tolerate me anymore."

    The man in the cloak sneered, and said in a mocking tone: "Bodhisattvas and Arhats of Alando, no one told you of my existence?"

    He was bluffing Asuro, trying to get information from the youngest son of King Shura.  Asura has just returned to the throne, even if he knows the existence of "Buddha son", it is impossible to gain insight into his great achievements in Vajra.

    From the appearance, he is already a real king kong.

    By fabricating the identity of an abandoned Buddhist disciple and defrauding this strong man who participated in the battle against demons, he may be able to obtain some confidential information.

    Facing the speech of this deserted disciple who claimed to be "No Heaven", Asuro's face was calm, with almost no emotional fluctuations.

    Xu Qi'an was not discouraged, and said loudly:

    "The Buddha is a treacherous villain. He is not qualified to rule the Buddhist sect. He used the gods to destroy the kingdom of ten thousand demons"

    Before the words fell, Asuro's eyes burst into golden light suddenly, and a deafening sonic boom came from the midair. He disappeared in the towering, and rushed towards him in the posture of a goshawk fighting a rabbit.

    So fast Xu Qi'an's premonition of crisis immediately alerted him, urging him to dodge.

    But his legs seemed to be rooted in the ground, unable to move.

    It's not that he is unwilling to move, but the power of the Buddhist precepts imprisoned him.

    Without chanting the Buddha's name, the power of the precepts comes instantly. After the Zen master system has reached the Arhat level, with a single thought, he can "regulate" the enemy's words and deeds, and require the opponent to abide by various Buddhist precepts.

    With such a big reaction, he really knows the inside story of the battle of demon destruction, and what I said just now seems to be very close to the truthSuddenly, a golden light shot from the top of Xu Qi'an's head, turning into an exquisite pocket  small tower.

    The second layer of repression was launched.

    With a "boom", with him as the center, a circular pit with a radius of 100 meters collapsed.

    Asuro's figure was "beaten" abruptly, as if he was being gravitationally attracted hundreds or even thousands of times.

    The containment of the Buddha Pagoda disrupted Asuro's rhythm, and the commandment imposed on Xu Qi'an only lasted for about a second.

    "Buddha Pagoda?"

    There was obvious surprise in Asuro's tone.

    Ever since he took the initiative to resist the King Kong Dharma in Jianzhou, the old monk Taling never mentioned the promise of "not attacking Buddhist disciples", as if he forgot his own rules.

    Of course, Ta Ling chose to compromise with the situation out of helplessness last time.

    As for this time, Xu QiAt a loss, they quickly organized an effective counterattack.

    The monks bent their bows and shot furiously, and the arrows filled with powerful aura roared through the air.

    The Zen masters used magic tools to chase down the aerial fortress.

    At this time, when most people's attention had left the sealed tower, a clear light rose from the top of the tower, and Sun Xuanji, who was wearing white clothes and a veiled hat, reached the top of the tower with a teleportation formation.

    Buzz~

    In the slightly harsh sound of air waves, a circular formation lit up under Sun Xuanji's feet.

    Immediately afterwards, one after another circular formations emerged one after another, layer by layer, a total of twelve, dividing the sealed tower into twelve even parts.

    The entire sealed tower vibrated violently, the tower body burst into soft golden light, and distorted Buddhist texts emerged, in order to resist the "strangling" of the twelve formations.

    The Buddhist scriptures were gradually obliterated, and the golden light gradually dimmed.

    Indeed, as Sun Xuanji said, in front of a third-rank warlock like him, the Buddhist formations appear crude and unbearable.

    At this time, Asuro fell into Xu Qi'an's combo and was powerless.

    This is still the case for Asuro, let alone those monks whose faces changed drastically.

    "No, the Tower of Sealing Demons is about to be destroyed"

    Someone exclaimed.

    Just at this moment, blazing flames burst out from behind Sun Xuan's body.

    A ring of fire ignited, illuminating its owner, who was a nine-foot-tall Vajra dressed in cassock, with half of his chest exposed.

    Asuro!

    Asuro Xu Qian's pupils shrank slightly.

    Who was it that I fought against?

    Asuro's palm was like a knife, and he swung it fiercely.

    Poof A human head flew up and fell from the top of the tower, and the twelve circular formations collapsed.

    Use practical actions to tell everyone present, the price of being close to the back of an extraordinary warrior by the masters of the major systems

    ps: The 4-6 volumes of the physical book "Da Feng Da Geng Ren" are officially on the shelves for pre-sale, and are available on Tmall, JD.com, and Dangdang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 659 Power of Bloodline

    ?

    "Bang!"

    The head fell to the ground with a crisp sound. On the way of rolling, the veil fell off, revealing a head forged of black iron and inlaid with ebony.

    The fort in the sky hovered motionless, and the clear light rose, and a white-clothed man appeared, with ordinary appearance, ordinary height, and ordinary temperament. He was the ordinary second senior brother of Si Tianjian.

    Sun Xuanji stood with his hands behind his back, overlooking Asuro at the top of the tower.

    Asuro waved his hand casually, turning the expensive puppet into dust.

    As a warlock who is not good at hand-to-hand combat, Sun Xuanji, like the third rank of other systems, has super vigilance when facing martial arts.

    Unlike masters of other systems, warlocks who are proficient in refining weapons and formations are well versed in the way of krypton gold, and have more room to operate and are more fancy.  .  .

    This magic weapon puppet is one of Sun Xuanji's proud works. Its body is harder than a fourth-rank martial artist. Ninety-nine small formations are engraved on its torso, and it has the abilities of teleportation, protection, and five-element formations.

    Both arms are small-caliber cannons, and fourth-rank masters will be seriously injured if they try hard to get a shot.

    In addition, its core ability is the god-gathering formation engraved on the skull, and Sun Xuanji can separate a ray of soul to attach to it.

    The puppet can burst out the strength of a third-grade warlock in a short period of time.

    However, when the primordial spirit is attached to the puppet, Sun Xuanji's body cannot move, and the power of the puppet is slightly inferior to the body's.

    Therefore, the magic weapon puppet is not very practical in combat, but it is perfect as a bait.

    If Asuro didn't have a backup, then Sun Xuanji would take advantage of the opportunity to break through the sealed tower and release Shenshu's stump.

    On the contrary, you can test out Asuro's cards.

    Obviously, this youngest son of King Shura is not a simple person, he also has arrangements in advance.

    "The Warlock of Dabong."

    Asuro said slowly, he fell in the Battle of Jiazi Slashing Monsters, and at that time, the warlock system had been around for a hundred years.

    "Supplied!"

    Sun Xuanji spat out these two words.

    Following his words, Asuro, who had fought against Xu Qi'an, turned into golden light and dissipated.

    One of the three major arhat fruit positions, the fruit position should be supplied.

    ?Offering, as the name suggests, should be supported by heaven and earth, and it is the most mysterious fruit of Buddhism.  The arhats who can prove the status of offerings are all very merciful people in the world.

    There are two major abilities in offering fruit position: wishing and receiving offerings.

    Make a wish: Pilgrims offer tribute and make wishes, and the arhat who is in charge of the fruit position can realize the wishes of pilgrims.

    Of course, there must be limits to this, and it is impossible to realize any wish.

    Acceptance: The arhat who is in charge of the fruit position can take the initiative to ask for tribute.

    In the sealed tower, there is a relic that should be offered as a fruit.

    ? Before the war, Asuro, who had been on guard for a long time, offered a tribute and made a wish to the relic, hoping to get a helper exactly like himself.

    She Lizi responded to his wish and summoned a helper who was exactly the same as Asuro with the power of the fruit position.

    Afterwards, Asuro hid in the surrounding area.

    From the beginning to the end, the one who fought against Xu Qi'an was always the helper "summoned" by the relic, not Asuro himself.

    This helper is limited by the personality of the relic. Although it perfectly reproduces Asuro's ability, his cultivation is at most the early stage of the third rank.

    And the maintenance time is extremely short, it can only be used for a while, not for a long time.

    Asuro is luring Xu Qi'an's followers, of course he can also choose to attack with the clone, but that will only scare the snake away and scare Xu Qi'an away.

    Before the two sides fought each other, they had already made their own arrangements and set traps.

    The result was a 50-50 split.

    "It was my peeping not long ago that aroused your vigilance?"

    Xu Qi'an clenched the peace knife with his right hand, and walked slowly towards the sealed tower.

    "Bodhisattva Guangxian has long expected that the Southern Demon will take advantage of Buddhism to intervene in the orthodox dispute in the Central Plains, and wait for the opportunity to take over the Hundred Thousand Mountains."

    Asuro's voice was young and mellow: "So entrust me to guard the southern border."

    I hate enemies with brains Xu Qi'an sank his knees, and shot at Asuro like a sharp arrow. The peace knife in his hand cut out a dazzling light, distorting the air.

    Ding!

    The Taiping Knife was clamped between two fingers, and despite the knife's breath, it couldn't hurt Asuro's Vajra God body.

    Xu Qi'an spun like a top, driving the peace knife to rotate, allowing it to break free from the enemy's fingers.

    retract finger?? was blocked by the opponent's outstretched palm.

    A palm as black as ink.

    Asuro's burned skin regenerated rapidly, and the skull was first covered with tender red flesh, and then wrapped in a layer of pitch-black skin.

    Within a few breaths, Asuro's injuries were healed, and his appearance changed drastically. He was as black as ink, like a demon in the abyss.

    "It's been a long time since I released the power of the bloodline. It's been so long that I almost forget that I am the strongest fighter of the Shura clan."

    With a sigh, Asuro flicked his fingers, and the peace knife almost fell out of Xu Qi'an's hand.

    It wasn't until this moment that Xu Qi'an realized that the dense drumming was Asuro's heartbeat.

    This Seeing Asuro in this appearance, Xu Qi'an's pupils dilated slightly, showing an expression of extreme shock and astonishment.

    He lost his composure not because he was afraid of Asuro's strength.

    Instead, he had seen another person with this African-Chief skin.

    The divine and inky black form!

    The power of the blood, is this the power of the blood of the Shura clan?  !

    ?That God is special (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 660 Plan

    ?

    Shenshu is from the Shura clan, the King of Shura?  !

    This was the first thought that came to Xu Qi'an's mind.

    If Shenshu is a member of the Shura clan, then the only one who fits his identity is probably the legendary King Shura who was sealed by the Buddha with a magic nail and suppressed under the holy mountain of Alando.

    However, according to the legend, the Shura King had long since died.

    As for whether it could be other Asura people, Xu Qi'an thinks it is impossible. The reason is very simple. After the death of King Shura, the youngest son of King Shura will inherit the title of "Asura".

    This shows that Asuro is the strongest fighter of the Shura tribe.

    Based on this, it is speculated that if Shenshu is a member of the Shura clan, then the half-step martial god can only be King Shura.  .  .

    "Shenshu is King Shura, King Shura and the Lord of the Thousand Monsters are mistresses, Nine-Tailed Fox is the daughter of King Shura, and she and Asura are brothers and sisters" Xu Qi'an muttered in his heart:

    Interesting!

    However, there are still many unexplainable doubts, the most important point of which is the problem of the timeline.

    ? According to Xu Qi'an's understanding, it was at least a thousand years ago, or even longer, that the Shura tribe surrendered to Buddhism, and Jiazi's debauchery happened five hundred years ago.

    In other words, King Shura should have fallen a thousand years ago, so the fact that the god is King Shura is a bit strange.

    Just imagine, if King Shura converts to Buddhism, Buddhism will definitely publicize it, include it in Buddhist scriptures, and announce it to believers all over the world, so as to establish the prestige of Buddhism.

    Instead of preaching that King Shura was wiped out by the merciful Buddha.

    "By the way, the transaction, Shenshu and Buddha have an unknown transaction"

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and he vaguely grasped something, but time did not allow him to think about it, and the aura emitted by Asuro became more and more terrifying.

    Let the whole Nanfa Temple be shrouded in a layer of shadow.

    Standing nine feet tall, with dark skin, knotted muscles and ridged muscles, coupled with raised browbones and ugly appearance, Asuro at this time is like a god of war who came out of hell.

    Under the raised eyebrows, those sharp eyes glowed scarlet.

    From these eyes, Xu Qi'an saw bloodthirsty, brutality, and fighting.

    The Shura tribe are born warriors.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    Not to mention Xu Qi'an, even the monks of Nanfa Temple are a little uncomfortable with Asuro's current state.

    They stopped forming an array and retreated while reciting the Buddha's name.

    The biggest characteristic of Asuro, who has fallen into a state of rage, is that he does not recognize his relatives.

    Xu Qi'an held the Taiping Saber, focused his attention on guard, and at the same time looked up at the sky, Sun Xuanji's second shelling began to condense.

    If Shenshu is King Shura, does Asuro know about it?  If he doesn't know, I might be able to take the opportunity to instigate him Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and he said via voice transmission:

    "Do you know who is sealed in the tower?"

    "Monk!"

    Asuro responded to him, his voice was no longer young and mellow, revealing the indifference of overlooking everything.

    "What if I tell you that he is your father, King Shura, the previous Asura?"

    Xu Qi'an said via voice transmission.

    "So what, once you enter the Buddhist gate, the four elements are empty."

    Asuro said lightly.

    Seeing Asuro like this, Xu Qi'an remembered what the magnificent Bodhisattva Liuli said when she arrived in the capital from the Western Regions to assist Xu Pingfeng in capturing him.

    Once you enter the Buddhist gate, the four elements are all empty!

    He felt a chill in his heart.

    If Liuli Bodhisattva really succeeded, his situation would not be much better than Asuro.

    "Clank"

    Asuro's sharp black claws popped out from his fingers, and with a black light, his figure disappeared, breaking through to Xu Qi'an like a teleportation.

    So fast Xu Qi'an's pupils reflected Asuro's ugly face, his fighting instinct was faster than thinking, and he cut out the peace knife.

    "Pfft~"

    Dark golden blood splattered, and the severed arm fell together with the peace knife.

    With the power of the Thief Killer and his Asura physique, the Vajra Divine Art couldn't resist at allXu Qi'an jumped to the right, supported with one arm, and turned a beautiful somersault.

    During the process, while picking up the broken arm, he launched Yusha, returning the injury to Asuro, and interrupting his attacking rhythm.

    A bone-piercing claw mark appeared on Asuro's pitch-black right arm, but it failed to tear the arm apart.

    He clenched his fist hard, causing the muscles in his right arm to explode, hurtingbsp; The pattern engraved on the firecracker instantly lit up, and a dark golden nail shot away.

    The moment Sun Xuanji pulled the trigger, Xu Qi'an activated the Jade Fragmentation, causing Asuro's chest to collapse and the bloody and fleshy wound broke open his indestructible body.

    "Pfft"

    The magic nail pierced Asuro's chest.

    His sharp gaze was slightly distracted, and he lowered his head in astonishment, looking at the dark golden nail embedded in his heart.

    The pitch-black skin receded like a tide, and Asuro staggered back, clutching his chest, his breath falling precipitously.

    It's done

    Xu Qi'an and Sun Xuanji let out a breath at the same time.

    This was a strategy they had discussed in advance. Facing a second-rank Asura and a third-rank Vajra, Xu Qi'an and Sun Xuanji were not arrogant enough to easily deal with each other.

    Passionate battles are definitely not enough, and certain strategies must be coordinated.

    The magic nail is their trump card.

    Only this thing can seriously injure a warrior and weaken the opponent's combat power, and its ease of use even exceeds that of the Zhenguo Sword.

    Facts have proved that this is indeed the case. If Xu Qi'an borrows the Zhenguo Sword again, let alone whether he can control the enemy, this Dafeng's Zhenguo Divine Weapon may stay in southern Xinjiang forever.

    Asuro's strength cannot be dealt with by a third-rank martial artist, and the possibility of being deprived of his weapon is extremely high.

    In the plan of Xu Qi'an and Sun Xuanji, Asuro will definitely try his best to deal with the third-grade warlock who can easily break the formation, and the "weakness" of the warlock will make the warrior relax to a certain extent.

    Therefore, Sun Xuanji had to make the magic nail himself.

    The only risk is that Senior Brother Sun also has to bear the crisis of falling.

    However, the teleportation formation of the warlock system greatly reduced the risk. After Xu Qi'an discovered that Asuro had disappeared, he immediately crushed the teleportation jade talisman.

    The teleportation point had been arranged in advance, it was on the fort, right in front of Sun Xuanji's battle stand.

    Xu Qi'an endured the pain in his chest, grabbed Asuro's neck, and jumped off the fort with him, rolling and falling.

    "Senior Brother Sun, break the seal!"

    Xu Qi'an roared

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 661 Xing Tian?

    ?

    During the fall, Asuro roared and opened his fists, attacking Xu Qi'an frantically.

    Puff puff puff Fists, elbows, knees and other parts were turned into the sharpest weapons, hitting Xu Qi'an, who had lost his vajra power, with multiple fractures and blood spattering.

    But soon, Asuro's strength began to decline, and his breath functioned as usual, but every luck attack would cause him severe pain in his heart, weakness in his limbs, and dizziness.

    Those qi mechanisms that were originally flowing smoothly in the meridians have actually caused a huge load on the body at this time.

    "How is it? The magic nail tastes good."

    Xu Qi'an spat out a mouthful of blood, and said with a sneer:

    "The heart is the head of the five internal organs. Without it, how would you function with your Shura essence and blood?"

    He laughed wildly, and hit Asuro's forehead hard with a head hammer, causing his eyes to stare and turn white.  .  .

    When Wu Fu fights, the whole body depends on the heart for blood circulation. When it stops delivering blood, the brain will lack oxygen, the blood in the body will be blocked, and the limbs will be weak.

    Xu Qi'an is well aware of the pain, the extraordinary vitality of the warrior prevents him from dying, but the pain is always there.

    Fortunately, when he first cultivated the god realm, he honed his soul to be extremely strong, his willpower was firm, and he did not collapse due to the pain.

    Every extraordinary warrior has terrible toughness.

    Taking a deep breath, the penetrating wound on his chest and the wounds all over his body recovered quickly. Xu Qi'an launched a counterattack, fists, elbows and knees, and the hard parts of his body turned into weapons. He fought back as Asuro hit him just now.

    Bang bang bang

    In the crisp sound of firecrackers, blood splashed from Asuro's body.

    The young son of King Shura's eyes were red, and a beast-like roar came from his throat. He tried his best to resist, but it was difficult to restore the decline.

    On the other side, Sun Xuanji lightly landed on the top of the pagoda, and a circular formation was lit up under his feet, pulling down layer by layer. Twelve circular formations divided the pagoda into twelve equal parts.

    Immediately afterwards, the upper six formations rotate clockwise, and the lower six formations rotate counterclockwise.

    Boom!  Boom!  Boom!

    The golden Buddhist inscriptions covering the outer layer of the sealed tower exploded one by one. This was not violent destruction, but a more sophisticated method of breaking the formation, which fundamentally disintegrated the Buddhist inscriptions that formed the large sealing formation.

    The monks watching the battle from a distance looked at this scene with dull and dazed faces. Just like before, they did not understand this unpredictable battle of the extraordinary.

    These two foreign thieves were able to force Venerable Asuro to activate the power of blood, which is already a glorious record despite death.

    The fact is indeed the case. Facing Venerable Asuro who opened the power of the blood, the King Kong who didn't know the details retreated steadily and fled in a hurry.

    Warlocks in the sky only dare to zoom in and out.

    However, after Venerable Asuro killed himself on the fort, the situation took a turn for the worse. It was unknown where the sacred foreign thief Vajra turned against the enemy, and Venerable Asuro was unable to fight back.

    And it wasn't a fluke to gain the upper hand for a while, they could clearly sense the rapid decline of Venerable Asuro's aura.

    "Knot, knot"

    The old monk's lips trembled, and he roared in the language of the Western Regions:

    "Quickly form an formation to help Venerable Asuro kill the enemies outside and protect the pagoda."

    "Looking for death!"

    Xu Qi'an kicked Asuro's chest with both feet, and at the same time threw out the peace knife.

    Phew~

    The peace knife whizzed away, turning into a dark golden light like a swimming fish, flexibly interspersed among the monks.

    Wherever it passed, Zen masters fell down one after another, or their heads flew up, or their upper body was separated from their lower body, or their knees were cut off.

    There are only a few fourth-rank Zen masters who perform Zen exercises at critical moments, protecting the body with Buddha light, and blocking the cutting of the knife light.

    In the past extraordinary combat power, the performance of Taiping Dao was as flat as its name, even a little hip, but it does not mean that it is not strong.

    The main reason is that the enemy the master faces is too high-level, and it is difficult for a small broken knife that has just been born with wisdom to play a decisive role.

    However, during this period of time, it has been warmed in the dragon's air, and its sharpness has become sharper.

    Has grown gradually and can play a great role in the Transcendent Realm.

    However, when dealing with this group of Zen masters right now, we cannot cut melons and vegetables, but only cut tofu.

    "Form in place!"

    An old monk roared.

    The Zen masters responded immediately, and several people, or a dozen people sat cross-legged in place to form a Zen formation.

    Sure enough, it blocked this invincible magic weapon, making it difficult for it to break through the layers of golden light protecting the body, but thisNod slightly:

    "Very"

    Ye Ji looked at him with a smile, and waited and waited, but before the follow-up came, she looked back at her lover in a daze.

    At this time, Sun Xuanji said:

    "good!"

    Very good Ye Ji looked at Xu Qi'an eagerly, and suddenly understood why he asked the White Ape Guardian to help Sun Xuanji speak.

    "Used to it."

    Xu Qi'an said something through voice transmission, and looked at Sun Xuanji: "Senior brother Sun, let the stump of Shenshu come out."

    Sun Xuanji took off the sachet hanging from his waist, untied it, and poured it lightly.

    Pat!

    Two legs fell out.

    Xu Qi'an inspected the muscular smooth legs, then turned to look at Fuxiang:

    "There is no remnant soul?"

    He didn't feel the fluctuation of Yuanshen in these thighs.

    Ye Ji explained:

    "Sealed for 500 years, the master is in a deep sleep, and you need blood essence to wake it up. Not much, one drop is enough. But you don't need Xu Lang's blood essence, just use mine."

    Sun Xuanji scanned around the grottoes, found a pen, ink, paper and inkstone by himself, and wrote:

    "The torso, arms and legs are all there, what about the head?"

    "The head should be in Alando, and it was suppressed by the Buddha himself." Xu Qi'an remembered the words of the evil left arm in the Pagoda of the Buddha.

    The current master Shenshu is really Xingtian, um, he has to be equipped with a set of relatives He murmured in his heart.

    "Xu Lang, we still don't know whether the primordial spirit in this part of the body is good or evil. Let the slave family report the result to the empress first."

    Fu Xiang is still so prudent and proper in handling things Xu Qi'an said "hmm".

    Ye Ji immediately took out the fox incense burner, rubbed the black incense to shine, and after the green smoke rose, she inhaled forcefully through her nostrils.

    Suddenly, a powerful will revived in her body, and the left eye overflowed with a smoky clear light.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox did not speak, but stared fixedly at the two legs on the table.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 662: Farewell

    ?

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox looked at Shenshu's legs, and her left eye was filled with a mist-like clear light, making it impossible to see the emotion in her eyes clearly.

    But she maintained a staring posture and did not move for a long time.

    After a while, the unique soft and charming voice of the nine-tailed sky fox said with a charming smile:

    "I was young, and although I didn't fight Asuro, I knew how powerful he is. To be honest, I have less than 50% confidence in you being able to bring back the stump of Shenshu."

    "That's because I'm not a pure warrior."

    Xu Qi'an said lightly.  .  .

    The nine-tailed celestial fox "giggled" coquettishly, stretched out his left hand to stroke his right cheek, and said sweetly:

    "I like this kid more and more, Ye Ji, what do you think I rewarded him with all your sisters?"

    Ye Ji's heart sank, the empress's words meant:

    I am more and more fond of him, and want him to be the son-in-law of Wan Yao Kingdom.

    With Xu Lang's strength, he definitely belongs to the top class in Kyushu. If the empress wants to restore the country, she must recruit talents. It is not surprising to see him, he has the ability and confidence  Ye Ji resisted in her heart, because now, Xu Qi'an is her man, if the empress really likes him, then her status may become a dowry maid.

    Although Yaozu doesn't care about status, but love is sincere, even if the empress openly snatches away her beloved man, she will still have resentment and dissatisfaction.

    Especially with the exception of Bai Ji, those seven coquettish bastards, each with their own unique charms, are sure to seduce Xu Lang with all their might.

    Sisters of Fuxiang, every little rain on Tianjie is as moist as crisp?  Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and then he couldn't help but look at the little white fox, and shook his head in disappointment, this little thing doesn't count.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox walked up to Shenshu's legs, raised his hand, and lightly pressed on his calf:

    "For five hundred years, I have been thinking hard all the time, planning how to untie his seal, and planning how to lead the Nan Yao back to his homeland.

    "This day is finally not far away."

    Empress, don't just talk and don't practice, there are no photos of them, at least give me a contact information Xu Qi'an took advantage of the situation and asked:

    "When does your empress plan to rise up and lead the elite soldiers of the monster clan to retake the Hundred Thousand Mountains?"

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox pondered for a moment, then said softly:

    "When I return to Kyushu, I will wake up Shenshu, send troops to crusade against the people of the Western Regions, capture Asuro alive, and let him undo your last seal. Gather all the limbs of Shenshu except the head, and then attack Alando."

    Still want to attack Alando?  Take back Shenshu's head?  In this case, can Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva continue to cooperate with Yunzhou to attack the Central Plains Xu Qi'an's thoughts turned and he secretly cheered up.

    "When will the empress return to Kyushu." He asked.

    "It will take some time. During the period, I will ask Ye Ji and others to secretly recall the monster clan scattered all over Kyushu. It will take time to gather troops and horses."

    Xu Qi'an nodded slightly, preparing for war is no child's play.

    "My lady, do you know that Shenshu is King Shura?"

    Xu Qi'an threw out a news that was comparable to explosives.

    The expressions of Sun Xuanji and Ye Ji changed suddenly.

    ???¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    "I didn't know he was King Shura until the end of the battle between the Buddha and the demon."

    He doesn't even know the identity of his own father. It seems that Shenshu and the Lord of Wanyao deliberately concealed it back then.  Xu Qi'an asked again:

    "Then you also have Asura's essence blood on your body? But why did Protector Aoki say that you are a pure-blooded nine-tailed sky fox?"

    The Nine-Tailed Fox looked back abruptly, stared at him with clear eyes, and after a while, said with a light smile:

    "Xu Yinluo is like a god in solving cases, and his reputation is well-deserved. If you are a little negligent, you will almost figure out the bottom line."

    After a pause, she sighed:

    "I am not a pure-blooded nine-tailed sky fox. I was born with eight tails. Back then, my mother used illusion to deceive the demons and made them think that I was a pure-blooded nine-tailed sky fox.

    "At the end of the battle between the Buddha and the demon, my mother knew that she was doomed, so she separated part of her spirit and poured it into my body.

    "It was because I got her spiritual accumulation that I drained Shura's blood and turned into a pure nine-tailed sky fox. It was also at that time that I knew the true identity of Shenshu."

    Xu Qi'an suddenly realized: "So the reason why the empress went out to sea to find the same clan is for the pure blood of the next generation?"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox nodded, shook his head again, and said with a smile:

    "If you have seen it too much, you will form a partner and bring it back to Kyushu to help me recover the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom. If you don't like it, you will kill it and seize its spirit to prepare for my future heirs.

    &nbs.  "

    Ye Ji hurriedly said: "Senior Brother Sun, just give orders."

    Sun Xuanji wrote on the paper: "I want to take away the ape demon for no particular reason, just because he has good aptitude and wants to take him in as an apprentice."

    Ye Ji glanced at Xu Qi'an, who said:

    "What special use does Protector Yuan have?"

    Ye Ji shook her head and said with a smile, "This is a good thing."

    In the valley, the bonfire was raging.

    Sun Xuanji stood with his hands behind his back, and beside him stood the reluctant Protector Yuan.

    Ye Ji led the group of monsters in the valley to bid farewell. Yuan Hufa is not a little monster, but has a certain status.

    Knowing that Yuan Hufa was going to go to the Central Plains with Sitianjian Warlock, the group of monsters were very reluctant to part with them and bid farewell with tears.

    Hongtassel Protector's eyes are red:

    "Yuan Hufa, I heard that most human races are narrow-minded and small-minded. After you go to the Central Plains, remember to be cautious in your words and deeds. Although Senior Brother Sun protects you, you cannot let yourself go."

    The White Ape protector has no expression on his face.

    ? Protector Aoki stepped forward leaning on crutches, and patted Protector Yuan on the shoulder:

    "Young people should make a living. The 100,000 mountains are too small to accommodate you. The Central Plains is full of outstanding people and civilizations. It is good to go out for a while, but you must come back. Fallen leaves return to their roots. Southern Xinjiang is your home."

    The White Ape protector has no expression on his face.

    Miao Youfang also stepped forward and patted Yuan Hufa on the shoulder:

    "See you in Central Plains!"

    The group of monsters sent their farewell speeches one after another, with tears in their eyes, reluctantly saying goodbye.

    Seeing that he was almost done, Sun Xuanji nodded towards Xu Qi'an, pressed his palm on Yuan Hufa's shoulder, a ray of clear light rose up, enveloped the two of them, and disappeared into the valley

    High in the sky, the turret was constantly teleporting and jumping. Sun Xuanji stood with his hands behind his back, full of the demeanor of a master, and he stared at Guardian Yuan.

    Guardian Yuan looked at him with blue and clear eyes, and said:

    "Brother Sun's heart is asking me: Why was he so indifferent just now, and didn't say goodbye to his fellow clansmen."

    Sun Xuanji nodded in satisfaction, indicating that this is what he wanted to ask.

    Hufa Yuan was silent for a moment, and said:

    "Hongying's heart told me: This dead monkey has finally left, and I'm so pleased with you, let's have a drink tonight and celebrate."

    Without waiting for Sun Xuanji to react, he continued:

    "The heart of Protector Qingmu told me: the dead monkey has finally left, if he doesn't leave, the old man will die at a later date.

    "The hearts of other little demons tell me: go fast"

    Sun Xuanji was dumbfounded. He suddenly realized that taking away Protector Yuan by himself might not be a good thing

    Qingzhou City, Baisha County.

    Qi Guangbo boarded the city wall and looked down at the city surrounded by smoldering flames.

    The Yunzhou Army has just captured the largest city on the border. Since then, the defense lines formed by the nine counties and counties on the Qingzhou border have been completely abolished and included in the Yunzhou Army's ruled area.

    The morale of the Yunzhou army was greatly boosted, but Qi Guangbo, as the commander, did not feel the slightest joy.

    "Convene the generals of all ministries to come to Wengcheng to discuss matters."

    Qi Guangbo said in a deep voice.

    "yes!"

    The lieutenant strode away with his saber in his hand

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 663

    ?

    Baisha County, Wengcheng.

    Qi Guangbo, who was dressed in military uniform and a scarlet cloak, stood in front of the map of Qingzhou propped up on a shelf, watching intently.

    Behind him are the generals of the various battalions of the Yunzhou Army. Ji Xuan is wearing armor, with a sword in his waist and hips, sitting first on the left.

    The generals looked relaxed. Although they remained silent, they were full of joy.

    In just three days, nine counties on the border of Qingzhou were wiped out, and the first line of defense was completely defeated, giving the army a solid backing.

    Qi Guangbo kept his eyes on the map, and said calmly: "Everyone is in a good mood, you have achieved a great victory, you might as well get drunk tonight"

    All the generals were taken aback for a moment, they looked at each other silently, and no one complained.

    Qi Guangbo ordered the lieutenants beside him, saying:

    "Tell me about the situation in the city."

    The lieutenant stood up, looked around at the generals at the table, and said in a deep voice:

    "Before the Qingzhou garrison retreated, they burned the grain and grass in the granaries in various places in the city. At the same time, they burned a large number of quilts and cloth. In addition, the wealthy households, merchants, and wealthy families in the city have already withdrawn in advance. Now Baisha County  , only hungry poor people and refugees.

    "The same is true for the other nine counties."

    "What?"

    The generals were taken aback.

    The deputy general continued:

    "Prior to this, Qingzhou Chief Envoy Yamen has ordered to fortify the walls and clear the fields. The villages outside the city are empty, and there is less than a little food."

    Qi Guangbo, who turned his back to everyone, said with emotion:

    "What a Yang Gong, Ci doesn't command soldiers, I didn't expect him to be more ruthless to the people. Are you still in the mood to drink now?"

    The generals were silent.

    ? They have laid down the Qingzhou border defense line and have a backcourt, but whether it is stable or not is hard to say.

    Ji Xuan pondered and said:

    "Yang Gong didn't intend to stick to the nine border counties from the beginning. He evacuated the rich households ahead of time, leaving only refugees and poor people. He planned to hand over this mess to us."

    Qi Guangbo pointed to the map of Qingzhou, nodded and said:

    "Qingzhou is thousands of miles across, and there is plenty of room for him to move around. Why should he stick to the border? Now that the imperial reinforcements have not arrived, he chooses to entangle us instead of fighting to the death. It is the right thing to do.

    "This tactic uses the same way as the person to treat the person's body. It's a wonderful use."

    ? When sieging a city and pulling out a stronghold, one wished that the opponent's situation would be as bad as possible.

    But once the city is occupied, what the rebels have to do is to maintain stability. If there are riots in these places, it will be delayed.

    Of course, if the purpose is only to plunder, these can be ignored, and the worst is to kill all the people.

    This situation only applies to foreign invasions. The Yunzhou rebels want to gather the hearts of the people and occupy the righteousness, so it is not easy to do so.

    "He wants to use poor people and refugees to wear us down. Well, it just so happens that the militiamen in the siege have lost all their lives and injuries. These are excellent sources of soldiers."

    A general said.

    ? Any strategy has two sides.

    Ji Xuan glanced at him and said:

    "Yang Gong insisted on clearing the land, burning food and grass, and not leaving us a grain of rice. The pressure on our side will be multiplied. This is cutting our flesh with a blunt knife and slowly consuming our foundation. Of course, we don't have to be afraid.  "

    Yang Gong's purpose is obvious, to weaken the strength of the rebel army as much as possible in Qingzhou.

    The generals present here are all smart people with rich experience, so it is not difficult to figure out this problem.

    Qi Guangbo said indifferently: "The National Teacher has prepared for many years and has a profound foundation. How can the little Qingzhou consume it? Just use this to promote the reputation of our volunteer teachers."

    The generals looked at each other and smiled.

    Qi Guangbo said: "It's time for the monks and soldiers from the Western Regions to appear. I have sent someone to ask the national teacher for instructions."

    Qingzhou chief envoy.

    In the backyard, the round table in the hall was filled with delicacies. Lina and Xu Lingyin ate and drank on the table.

    The faces of the master and the apprentice are the same, bulging into buns.

    "I eat fish and bacon every day, and I have to squat for a long time to go to the toilet." Lina said vulgar words without any psychological burden, even though she had exquisite facial features.

    There is a lack of fresh fruits and vegetables on board.

    "Master, I can shit." Xu Lingyin announced loudly, saying that she was better than Master.

    "Shall we save some for Brother Erlang?"

    Lina said so, but the speed of swallowing food became faster.

    On the way to Qingzhou by boat, Zhang Shen, Xu Erlang's mentor, and Li Mup; The reason why he uses "regular" battles is because there are super-large battles in this world, such as the Battle of Shanhaiguan.

    In the kind of war that swept across the major forces in Kyushu, it was difficult for an extraordinary power to turn the tide of the battle. It was not that the extraordinary was not strong enough, but that there were too many extraordinary masters entering the field, so it was not unusual.

    Of course, it's another matter if it's a super-grade or a first-grade martial artist.

    Li Mubai asked suddenly: "Who is the enemy commander?"

    Yang Gong said: "My surname is Qi, my name is Guangbo, an unknown man."

    Zhang Shen raised his eyebrows: "An unknown person leads the three armies?"

    Yang Gong said slowly: "No name does not mean no talent. On the contrary, this person is extremely powerful. He sent troops to drive away the refugees, and then let the masters mix among the refugees to paralyze the defenders, and easily approached the city wall. Huangling County in the border is  I was caught off guard like this, and I was broken into the city after only persisting for a day."

    Zhang Shen sneered and said: "The generals guarding the city are merciless and let the refugees approach, they should be punished!"

    Zhou Mi, commander of Qingzhou Metropolis, sighed, "I have already died in the line of duty."

    Li Mubai said: "That is to say, I don't know whether this coach is in the Transcendent Realm."

    Yang Gong gave a "hmm":

    "Except for the Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva and Xu Pingfeng who are in charge of restraining the supervisor, there is no Transcendent Realm in the rebel army for the time being. However, it is most likely that they are hiding and did not show up."

    As a Confucian master of the fourth grade and a great Confucian whose literary name is well-known in the Central Plains, Yang Gong has no obvious defects or shortcomings in terms of talent and character.

    The situation of arrogance and underestimation of the enemy will not appear on him.

    "The imperial court also has no shortage of extraordinary masters." Xu Xinian said.

    At this moment, the first thing that flashed in the minds of all the officials was not Sun Xuanji of the Sitian Supervisor, but Xu Qi'an whose reputation was like burning oil.

    "The third point is reinforcements!"

    Xu New Year's face is solemn: "What I mean is reinforcements from both sides. The Buddhist sect and the Yunzhou rebellious party have colluded, so the troops from the Western Regions will invade the border sooner or later."

    "Once the imperial court is forced to fight on two fronts, the reinforcements and military supplies that Qingzhou can receive will be greatly reduced. On the other hand, the rebels in Yunzhou will be even more powerful. This is also related to the second point of combat power."

    The atmosphere in the meeting hall was solemn, and everyone frowned secretly, with worry hidden in their eyes.

    The rebels in Yunzhou are coming fiercely, and refugees from all over the Central Plains are flooded. It is difficult for Qingzhou to stop the rebels.

    Now facing the invasion of the countries of the Western Regions, the court must not be able to take Qingzhou into consideration under the two-front battle, because the power of Buddhism is well known.

    There may even be a situation where Qingzhou is still holding on and fighting hard, and the troops from the Western Regions have reached the capital.

    "It would be great if the armies of the countries in the Western Regions could not dare to invade the border." The prefect of Qingzhou said with emotion.

    Idiots talk about dreams As a military commander, Commander Zhou sneered in his heart. If Duke Wei is alive, maybe the Buddhist sect will be afraid and dare not start a war rashly.

    Now that Dafeng is enshrined, who can make Buddhism afraid?

    Even if it is Jianzheng Buddhism, it is not afraid, because this behemoth that dominates the Western Regions has no shortage of top masters.

    However, there are only a handful of handsome talents in the world like Wei Yuan.

    "This is a dead end!"

    Li Mubai, who is good at chess, slowly shook his head: "It is impossible for us to contain the Buddhist sect, and it is inevitable for the Buddhist sect to advance eastward."

    Yang Gong let out a breath slowly: "Therefore, what I have to do is risk my life and try to kill the elite of the rebel army as much as possible. Let the rest of the matter be handled by the gentlemen."

    Really helpless.

    "As soon as Wei Gong died, the rebellious party in Yunzhou rebelled. The Buddhist sects in the Western Regions deceived me and no one in the Central Plains, tore up the covenant, and turned against each other. But there is nothing we can do" The prefect of Qingzhou was heartbroken.

    Xu Nian is silent, the Buddhism in the Western Regions is strong, there are many soldiers, and there is an Arhat Bodhisattva sitting in Alando. Such a huge monster cannot be controlled by conspiracy.

    At this time, he suddenly saw two more people in the corner of the meeting room, one of them was wearing white clothes, and his appearance, temperament, and height were ordinary.  Another person, Lei Gongzui, has ugly monkey-like facial features, and his blue and clear eyes seem to be able to read people's hearts.

    "Senior Brother Sun, why are you here?"

    Xu New Year was taken aback.

    He knew the second disciple of the supervisor.

    When did he come Yang Gong and the others were stunned, and they looked sideways and turned their heads.

    Guardian Yuan glanced at the crowd, and then said:

    "Their hearts told me: who is this? Why is he here? Sun Xuanji? Isn't there a normal disciple in the prison?"

    After Yuan Hufa finished speaking, he was taken aback. He quickly separated the relationship, pointed to Xu Xinian and said:

    "The last sentence was said by him."

    Xu New Year: "!!!"

    ps: The author said that there are easter eggs, so change them first!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Surprised, he quickly separated the relationship, pointed at Xu Xinian and said:

    "The last sentence was said by him."

    Xu New Year: "!!!"

    ps: The author said that there are easter eggs, so change them first!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 664 Surrounding Wei and Rescuing Zhao (3249/100,000)

    ?

    Sun Xuanji?

    A disciple of Jianzheng?

    All the officials looked at Sun Xuanji, surprised and puzzled.

    Not everyone knows the low-key Senior Brother Sun. Except for Xu Xinnian and the three great Confucians of Yunlu Academy, the officials here don't know Sun Xuanji at all.

    Therefore, Yuan Hufa's "commentary" played a vital role.

    Why can this person know what I think Xu Xinnian coughed hard, got up and walked towards Sun Xuanji, and said:

    "This is the second senior brother of Sitianjian, the second disciple of Jianzheng, Sun Xuanji."

    "It's actually a disciple of the supervisor, so I welcome you!" All the officials nodded their heads.

    Xu New Year added: "Third Grade Warlock"

    Crash, la la The sound of the chairs sliding was in unison. The civil servants headed by Yang Gong and the generals headed by Zhou Mi got up in a hurry.

    "Senior Brother Sun, I have admired your name for a long time!"

    "Senior Brother Sun is coming to my Qingzhou, you should greet him in advance, so that I can wait for the big banquet."

    "When I was in Qingzhou, I heard that Senior Brother Sun is the outstanding figure of Si Tianjian's generation. I have admired him for a long time, but I have not seen him. Today my wish has come true, and I will die without regret."

    In the chamber, the atmosphere instantly heated up.  The faces of the officials and generals were filled with eager smiles.

    ? Yang Gong pressed his hand, the inner hall was silent, Master Ziyang stroking his beard and smiling, said:

    "Brother Sun came to aid Qingzhou?"

    Although Sun Xuanji is a third-rank warlock, he is much younger than Yang Gong. As a scholar of Confucianism with integrity, he really couldn't call out "Senior Brother Sun".

    Sun Xuanji nodded.

    Seeing this, the faces of the officials in the hall were even more joyful. They were still discussing the issue of combat power just now, and they were worried because of the strength of Buddhism.

    In the blink of an eye, a superhuman warlock also came to our side.

    Although the officials present here are not practitioners, they know warlocks very well. Warlocks who are proficient in qi training and formations can explode on the battlefield with mass destruction, which is by no means comparable to crude martial arts.

    Yang Gong immediately ordered someone to move a seat and let Sun Xuanji sit beside him. As for Yuan Protector, he stood next to Senior Brother Sun with great interest.

    When everyone was seated again, Yang Gong asked:

    "How about the prison?"

    Sun Xuanji took a look at Yuan Hufa, the latter understood, his clear blue eyes inspected for a moment, and said in a bad official language:

    "The teacher will contain the Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva and the elder brother, and you only need to keep Qingzhou."

    Everyone didn't ask any more questions. They couldn't get involved in the battle at that level, as long as they knew that Jianzheng could hold back the extraordinary masters in the rebel army.

    This Sun Xuanji is too aloof On the contrary, it is Sun Xuanji's attitude that has attracted the slander of the senior officials in Qingzhou.

    Zhang Shen frowned:

    "Jianzheng can hold the Bodhisattva of the Gala Tree, but it cannot hold back the rest of the Bodhisattvas and Arhats of Alando. When the army from the Western Regions arrives, the situation will be worrisome."

    The civilian and military generals were all sad, and even the smiles on their faces were restrained.

    In fact, they are not afraid of fighting, what they are afraid of is that they cannot see hope, or they have already seen the end of the battle.

    When Sun Xuanji heard this, he immediately looked at Protector Yuan.

    The latter was also looking at him, and after capturing his inner voice, he said:

    "Don't pay attention to Buddhism, they can't take care of themselves. Even if they send troops to attack Dafeng, the number will not be many, and they will not send out superhumans."

    Yang Gong looked in astonishment.

    Zhang Shen and Li Mubai also frowned, what do these words mean?

    The senior officials at the table looked at each other, unable to understand Yuan Hufa's meaning for a while.

    After a few seconds, the prefect of Qingzhou tentatively said:

    "Your Excellency just said, don't pay attention to Buddhism?"

    Protector Yuan nodded.

    Commander Zhou Mi added:

    "Too busy to take care of yourself?"

    Protector Yuan nodded again.

    There was a silence in the chamber, and no one spoke for a short while. The faces of all the officials showed strange and complicated expressions. It was the kind that couldn't wait to ask questions, but was afraid that they would be too impatient and scare away the answer.

    The prefect of Qingzhou couldn't help lowering his voice, and asked in a slightly trembling voice:

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Zhang Shen suddenly said:

    "Speaking of which, why is there a demon clan around Brother Sun?"

    Protector Yuan glanced sideways at Sun Xuanji again, captured his inner voice, and said:

    "I just came back from southern Xinjiang, and I joined forces with Xu Qi'an to unlock the Buddhist gate.Right hand, palm flat.

    A touch of golden light rose from the palm and turned into a golden bowl, and a soft golden light curtain shot out from the golden bowl.

    In the light curtain, a young monk with red lips and white teeth sat cross-legged with a serious face:

    "Garashu, something happened in Southern Border."

    The young monk's voice was ethereal and empty, as if it came from the sky, and he couldn't tell whether it was male or female, young or old.

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva did not change his expression: "What's the matter?"

    The young monk said:

    "Xu Qi'an and Sun Xuanji teamed up to defeat Asuro, broke through the sealed tower, and took away Shenshu's stump."

    Xu Pingfeng squinted his eyes, and there were ripples in the teacup in his hand.

    Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva said slowly: "How did he do it."

    The young monk continued without answering:

    "I have sent Duer back to Alando, Chen Bing's southern border, to prevent the southern demon from making a comeback.

    "The right arm of Shenshu, who was sealed in Sangbo, escaped in the Sangbo case. The left arm, sealed in the pagoda of the Buddha, has been taken away by the Buddha. The torso has already fallen into the hands of the nine-tailed celestial fox. Now Shenshu's legs have disappeared  Throw, except for the head, the body is already assembled.

    "As I expected, taking back the Hundred Thousand Mountains is only the first step of the Southern Demons. They will attack Alando while you are away.

    "The plan for the Eastern Expedition has been cancelled, so I can only send 20,000 elite troops to attack Leizhou for harassment.

    "You can do it yourself."

    The figure of the young monk disappeared into the golden light curtain.

    Jialuoshu Bodhisattva and Xu Pingfeng remained silent

    In the urn city at the head of the city, the generals who discussed the military affairs welcomed the soldiers who reported.

    "General!"

    The soldiers bowed and cupped their fists, and said: "The national teacher has sent a message that the Western Regions will send elites from the two armies to harass the border of Leizhou as a diversion, but they will not cooperate with us to attack Dafeng."

    The faces of the generals of each battalion froze.

    Qi Guangbo said in a deep voice, "Why?"

    The soldiers said: "Xu Qi'an will unite with the remnants of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom to attack the southern border and Alando. The Buddhist sect is ready to wait, and there is no time for him to take care of him."

    "What?"

    "The one named Xu wants to attack Alando?"

    "Why did he attack Alando with his mere third-rank martial arts?"

    "Fomen takes him too seriously."

    The generals of each battalion were shocked and discussed indignantly.

    Xu Qi'an Ji Xuan's face darkened, and he clenched his fists

    After the meeting ended, the hungry Xu Nian went straight to the inner hall.

    At this time, lunch was over, and he didn't even have time to eat breakfast today, so he attended the meeting with his mentor Zhang Shen to discuss the military with Qingzhou high-level officials.

    Now the hungry chest sticks to the back.

    ?After crossing the threshold and coming to the inner hall of the chief envoy, what Xu Xinian saw was a messy dining table, and the dishes were licked clean.

    He didn't even leave clear soup for a table of dishes.

    It doesn't matter if she doesn't want this sisterand Lina, there is no place for her in the capitalXu Xinian turned and left silently

    ps: Pay back a chapter first, and summarize at the end of the month to see how much you can pay back this month.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 665: Innocent Heart

    ?

    Walking out of the inner hall, Xu Erlang looked around, but he didn't find the maid.

    Although the back yamen is the living area of ??the chief envoy, it is a part of the chief envoy after all. Naturally, there can't be too many Yingying Yanyan in the place of the yamen, Xu Erlang can understand.

    After walking for a while, he was in the small courtyard on the west side, and saw the master and apprentice sitting at the stone table with their stomachs propped up, lazily basking in the sun.

    The corner of Xu Erlang's mouth twitched lightly, with a straight face:

    "Aren't you two going to southern Xinjiang? Let's go tomorrow."

    Xu Lingyin was taken aback, opened her mouth exaggeratedly, and let out a long "ah" at the end, looked at Lina, and said:

    "Master, isn't this Nanjiang?"

    "Of course not. It's still far from my hometown. Well, it's not too far away. I can go to southern Xinjiang by running for seven days and nights on my back."

    Lina said, patting her chest.  .  .

    Xu Lingyin happily crawled on top of her, sitting on her face with her little butt.

    Lina slapped her away with a "slap" like a fly, "Didn't you say we're leaving tomorrow, tomorrow, Lingyin, you're always so stupid."

    ? Xu Erlang coughed, saw the poor man, and said in a deep voice:

    "Why didn't you leave me a meal?"

    Lina quickly threw the pot away: "It was Lingyin who said Brother Erlang would not be hungry."

    Xu Lingyin opened her big eyes and nodded solemnly: "Erguo won't be hungry."

    Lina said: "Then there is no way."

    Xu Erlang was speechless and left in a huff.

    Did he pry open the heads of his sister and Lina just now to see what they were thinking?

    Why can you speak so naturally and solemnly when you are deceived by lard.

    At this time, he saw a person walking in from outside the arched courtyard door. Lei Gongzui was ugly, and he was Sun Xuanji's entourage, a demon clan brought back from Nanjiang.

    As for the name, Xu Xinian didn't ask.

    "Brother, I wish you a new year."

    Xu Erlang greeted him and bowed.

    ?White Ape Protector does as the Romans do when he goes to the country, and bows and salutes not quite standard.

    "What's your name, brother?"

    "Guardian Yuan!"

    What a strange name Xu Erlang hurriedly asked: "Xu Qi'an is my elder brother, can Protector Yuan tell us about his situation in southern Xinjiang."

    When Yuan Hufa heard it, his eyes lit up slightly, and his attitude changed drastically.

    "Your Majesty Xu is too polite. This Dharma protector knows everything without saying anything."

    The two stood in the courtyard, and after some in-depth conversations, Xu Xinian had a deep understanding of this Protector Yuan.

    He is from Southern Border, the protector of the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom, and a fourth-rank cultivation base.

    The innate supernatural power is to see through people's hearts, and he has practiced Buddhism. It is precisely because of this ability that Sun Xuanji took a fancy to him and accepted him as a disciple.

    I'm afraid he wasn't accepted as a disciple, but as a sound transmission tool Xu Xinnian, who knew Sun Xuanji's language barrier well, murmured to himself.

    Hufa Yuan glanced at him, with sadness in his tone:

    "You guessed it, I'm just a tool monkey."

    Damn it, forget that he can see through my thoughts, it's really tiring to communicate with this kind of person Xu Erlang's face froze, and he quickly explained:

    "Yuan Hufa misunderstood. I didn't mean to slander you. Senior Brother Sun took a fancy to your ability, so he just became interested in talent."

    Yuan Hufa said silently: "It's really tiring to communicate with people like me, Mr. Xu should not force himself."

    ""

    Xu Nian settled down and recited the sage's classics silently in his heart, only then did he curb his wandering thoughts.

    Protector Yuan stared at him with clear blue eyes for a moment, then looked away with little interest.

    "Then Elder Ye Ji is He Yao?"

    Through the conversation just now, Xu Erlang knew that the elder brother would not spare even the banshee.

    "Elder Ye Ji is a fox clan!"

    ? Protector Yuan answers all questions.

    Fox family, that must be upside-down sentient beings, Yan Shimei Xing, I want to see it if I have a chance, stop, stop, I can¡¯t think about it anymore, it¡¯s not easy to learn and practice, it¡¯s not easy to learn and practice  AlmostXu Nian gathered his thoughts, saw Lina and Xu Lingyin not far away, and his heart moved:

    "Could Protector Yuan see what my two younger sisters think?"

    He often finds it difficult to understand why Lingyin is so stupid.

    Seeing Yuan Hufa's terrifying mind-reading ability, Xu Erlang's suppressed curiosity suddenly fermented.  If you can understand what Suzune is thinking all day long, then? Flatter each other and complain in my heart.

    "Ahem!"

    He coughed, looked at Mu Nanzhi beside him, and said, "Nan Zhi, I"

    Mu Nanzhi turned her head away and ignored him.

    Although there are all kinds of supplies in the Pagoda of the Buddha, it is no problem to live in it for ten days and half a month, but Mu Nanzhi was annoyed that he ignored her and released her after so many days.

    Xu Qi'an patiently explained to her, saying that his trip was dangerous, and he had just experienced a life-and-death battle.

    Fighting wits and bravery with the demon girls of the demon tribe is extremely exhausting.

    Now that the merits and virtues are complete, it is said (shui) to obey the demon girl and form an alliance with the Wan Yao Kingdom.

    Mu Nanzhi listened, and suddenly her brows turned upside down:

    "Bring the paws."

    Without permission, the dog man quietly put his arms around her waist.

    Xu Qi'an said with a hippie smile that she was afraid that she would not sit still and fall.

    Mu Nanzhi pushed and beat him "angryly", and after a while, she suddenly came to her senses and looked around:

    "Where's Bai Ji?"

    "Isn't it in your arms"

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her embrace, and said "oh", "I just threw it out for you."

    "Go back and look for it, don't fall to your death."

    Mu Nanzhi called.

    "You can't die if you fall"

    ps: Change first and then change, continue to code, and look at it tomorrow.  By the way, ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 666 On the way

    ?

    Beyond the boundaries of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, plains and lakes gradually increased, forming a rich and colorful landform.

    In "Kyushu Geography", southern Xinjiang can be roughly divided into two major regions, namely "Hundred Thousand Mountains" and "Jiyuan". The two names represent the two great forces dominating southern Xinjiang.

    Wan Yao Country and Gu Clan.

    "Why is there no food in southern Xinjiang written in "Kyushu Geography"?"

    Mu Nanzhi sat cross-legged on a rock by the stream, holding a blue book, reading it intently.

    Miao Youfang and Guardian Hongying are responsible for cooking the food.

    "Then you have to ask Confucian saints"

    Xu Qi'an sat down beside her, and said with a smile, "Maybe Confucian saints don't like food."

    "Kyushu Geography" was written by Confucian sages who traveled all over Kyushu for three years. It records the mountains, rivers, landforms and river distribution in Kyushu in a relatively simple way.

    The later "Dafeng Geography" was written by Confucian descendants imitating Confucian saints.

    Mu Nanzhi believed it was true, and said:

    "However, the mountains and rivers, as well as the tribes scattered everywhere, are recorded in great detail."

    She looked at it, and suddenly the corner of her mouth twitched:

    "What kind of barbarians are these?"

    There are countless tribes in southern Xinjiang, ranging from hundreds of years to thousands of people, scattered all over southern Xinjiang like stars filling the sky.

    Their customs are very strange. In Mu Nanzhi's view, they are simply uncivilized barbarians.

    Xu Qi'an took the "Geography of Kyushu" and looked at it intently. It was written that there was a tribe three hundred and twenty miles west of southern Xinjiang called "God of Dogs". This tribe had a custom.  Canine" monsters get married and become companions.

    From then on, they lived together, hunted together, and depended on each other for life and death.

    Xu Qi'an looked down further and found that this monster called "Horned Dog" was characterized by herd living, human nature, ferocious and aggressive.

    live in the surrounding area of ??the "Inugami" tribe.

    "This is nature's choice."

    Xu Qi'an stood up, holding the scroll in one hand and carrying the other on his back, posing as a teacher, and gave Mu Nanzhi a science introduction:

    "The birth of any customs and culture is related to the surrounding environment. It can be said that the environment determines the culture. For example, our farming in the Central Plains and the nomadism in the north are determined by the environment."

    Mu Nanzhi listened with a half-knowledge, half-understood, frowned and said:

    "Then, the marriage between them and the horned dog is also caused by the environment? Why is that?"

    "It's said in the book that monsters like "horned dogs" are aggressive by nature and understand human nature. They are undoubtedly excellent partners. You can understand it as a partnership to live together."

    "Then how do they reproduce?"

    Mu Nanzhi blinked her eyes, pretending to have an innocent and ignorant expression.

    Unknowingly, the topic took on a bit of color Xu Qi'an said, "I knew you were most curious about this."

    Mu Nanzhi broke his skills in an instant, blushed and "spit", unable to pretend anymore.

    "I think this is more like a more respectful taming. The horned dog has a human nature and has quite high intelligence. It is not comparable to ordinary dogs, so it cannot be tamed. After contacting our Central Plains, the Inugami tribe discovered that "marrying" is a  It was quite a grand ceremony, so I imitated this ceremony to show respect for the horned dog. And the horned dog also accepted this ceremony."

    Xu Qi'an gave his own judgment.

    "Then you go forward three pages."

    Mu Nanzhi said.

    According to Xu Qi'an, he turned three pages forward, which recorded a tribe called "Pan". The chief of the tribe had the right to take away the first night of a newlywed woman when young men and women got married.

    "It's not determined by the environment." She pinched her waist.

    Xu Qi'an touched his chin and asked back: "Do you know what a lion group is like?"

    Mu Nanzhi shook her head.

    "The structure of a lion pride is that a male dominates a group of females. When the male lion first ruled the group, he would kill all the cubs of his predecessor. This first night, it is actually the same reason." Xu Qi'an plausibly said:

    "You think, if one of these brides gives birth to the patriarch's heir, then his bloodline will continue. This has little to do with the environment, but has something to do with the instinct of living things to reproduce.  instinct."

    His words are not nonsense. The customs of living beings are related to the environment.

    The most essential truth of biological evolution is contained in the plain sayings.

    thep; In the huge alchemy room, a group of white-clothed warlocks were busy, complaining:

    "There's war again, damn it!"

    "Yeah, yes, we have begun to refine magic tools in batches again. Such magic tools have no soul. This is an insult to us alchemists."

    "Only the esoteric knowledge of bioalchemy is the pursuit of my generation."

    "Senior Brother Song, why don't you lead us away from the Sitianjian and establish our own sect. Let's create an alchemist sect together."

    Song Qing scolded: "Do you want to be thrown into the stove as firewood by Teacher Jianzheng?"

    He paused and said, "Unless I replace Teacher Jianzheng in the future."

    Luo Yuheng entered the alchemy room with a cold and pleasant voice:

    "Is there no one in Sitianjian?"

    Seeing Luo Yuheng, Song Qing froze for a moment, thinking who are you and when did you show up.

    Luo Yuheng frowned slightly: "Luo Yuheng."

    "Ah, my lord" Song Qing suddenly realized.

    Looking at the man with dark circles under his eyes, Luo Yuheng almost suspected that the other party was playing hard to get. Among the disciples in the prison, was there anyone who didn't know her?

    On the contrary, she knew Song Qing and had seen the portrait.

    "Where's Xu Qi'an? I can't find him with the sound transmission jade charm." Luo Yuheng frowned.

    "Mr. Xu hasn't been to Sitianjian for a long time. Since entering the rivers and lakes, I have rarely seen him."

    Song Qing just passed Luo Yuheng's beautiful face once, and thought that the experiment at hand was not as attractive, so she stopped paying attention, lowered her head and fiddled with the equipment, and said:

    "I have no way to contact him, but Senior Brother Sun has a sound-transmitting conch in his hand, which matches the conch in Mr. Xu's hand. If you find Senior Brother Sun, you will be able to find Mr. Xu.

    "Well, Senior Brother Sun should be in Qingzhou right now."

    After finishing speaking, he looked up and found that the national teacher had disappeared.

    "Senior brother Sun, that is the national teacher."

    An alchemist next to him was full of surprise: "It's really overwhelming."

    Song Qing said unhappily: "Don't think about it, that kind of woman is not something you can miss."

    The alchemist said displeased:

    "Senior Brother Song, you are doubting my devotion to alchemy. I have dedicated my life to alchemy and will never marry. What I want to say is, let's make a female body for Mr. Xu, just like the national teacher."

    As soon as this remark was made, the surrounding alchemists echoed:

    "What a great idea. With Mr. Xu's perverted nature, he must be ecstatic. He can't get out of bed holding her day and night."

    "Wonderful, so Mr. Xu can give me the remaining half of the blue book."

    "But this will anger the national teacher, right?"

    "What are you afraid of? Teacher Jianzheng will carry it for us."

    ps: later but arrived!  I took a nap in the middle of the night, but I didn't survive, and then the debt repayment chapter, continue to code.  By the way, ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 667 Xu Lingyin: Cauldron~ (6450/100,000)

    ?

    Song Qing waved her hand:

    "Think about some crooked ways. If you have the energy to make playthings for Mr. Xu, it's better to make a body for Wang Shoufu first."

    The alchemist who came up with the "bad idea" just now asked:

    "What's going on? Wang Shoufu is going to die?"

    Song Qing shook her head:

    "I heard from the people on the first floor that Wang Shoufu has been ill for a long time and is sick from overwork. If he doesn't take good care of him, his time may be numbered."

    The first floor refers to the warlocks in the big pharmacy. It is worth mentioning that in Si Tianjian's faction, Song Qing leads an alchemist who is good at refining weapons.

    The warlocks led by Yang Qianhuan are on the third floor, specializing in Feng Shui for dignitaries and ordinary people, and for choosing cemeteries.

    The sorcerer of the Great Medicine Hall on the first floor is following Zhong Li.

    Each faction of Si Tianjian has its own field of expertise.  .  .

    "It's useless, it's useless, and it's useless even if you practice it. Wang Shoufu is a mortal. His soul has left his body, so he can only be refined into a ghost, and cannot enter the body we refined."

    A warlock shook his head: "Wei Yuan is dead, if Wang Shoufu dies again, tsk tsk, Yuan Jing's era will be completely over."

    Wangfu.

    back yard.

    Wang Simu was wearing a blue skirt and a jacket of the same color, walking side by side with Lin'an in the red skirt.

    "Master Shoufu, how did you say that when you fall ill, you fall ill?"

    Lin'an pursed his lips, and said softly: "The warlocks of the Sitianjian can't do anything?"

    The skirt swayed with the lotus steps, a pair of buckskin boots looming, she wore a small phoenix crown, gold step shake, pearl hairpin and other accessories, her round oval face was white and delicate, and her peach blossom eyes were hidden.

    She became more and more coquettish, and more and more charming.

    Wang Simu looked sideways at Lin'an, who had a good personal relationship, and sighed:

    "The sorcerer of the Sitianjian said, Dad is sick from worry and overwork, so he just resigns and stays at home to recuperate. But if it continues and he wants to die, what can we do?"

    Lin'an laughed: "This group of warlocks are still so defiant."

    Wang Simu tightened the fox-fur cloak to keep out the cold, worried:

    "Actually, a long time ago, my father was ill. He should have rested. However, the imperial court was troubled by internal and external troubles, and worries made him ill, which dragged his body down to the current situation."

    Lin An frowned slightly, he could only comfort:

    "Fortunately, even though I am sick in bed now, I can take this opportunity to recuperate."

    Wang Simu forced a smile:

    "The magician of the Sitianjian said that this is a heart disease, and heart disease should be treated with heart medicine. Before my father fell ill, he was worried about three things: the war in Qingzhou, refugees, and Buddhism in the Western Regions.

    "Even if one of these three things can be solved, my father can recover from his illness with peace of mind."

    The refugees and the emptiness of the treasury are causal, one thing.

    Lin'an's two delicate and beautiful black eyebrows frowned slightly.

    Wang Simu glanced at his innocent boudoir friend and shook his head:

    "Forget it, if you don't talk about this, the gentlemen can't do anything about it. What can we two women do?"

    Lin'an pursed his lips, said "Yes", looked at Wang Simu, and said:

    "The yearning has decreased a lot. Presumably it's because I miss Xu Bijiu and worry about Mr. Shoufu's body."

    Wang Simu showed a bit of sadness: "The situation in Qingzhou is dangerous. I am worried about him as a scholar. Originally, you and I were going to get engaged in half a decade"

    "Don't be afraid!"

    Speaking of this topic, Lin'an's eyebrows and eyes jumped again, like a vivid sparrow: "There is a dog slave here, even if Qingzhou is broken, Xu Cijiu will be fine."

    ? Just now we talked about Wang Shoufu who was sick in bed, she couldn't be too heartless, so she showed a serious expression to cooperate with her close friends.

    Wang Simu was taken aback, and asked back: "Who told you that Xu Yinluo is in Qingzhou?"

    "Is not it?"

    Lin'an chirped and said: "He is outside, so he will definitely go to Qingzhou to fight."

    Although she has never admitted it on the surface, the dog slave is the hero in her heart.

    "But I heard from my father that the situation in Qingzhou is tense, Xu Yinluo is not in the army, and has never participated in the war"

    Seeing the disappointment in Lin'an's eyes, Wang Simu hurriedly changed the topic: "Let's not talk about this, will your majesty help you with your marriage with Xu Yinluo?"

    The oval face instantly flushed, and Lin'an murmured:

    "You, what are you talking about, who said that I want to marry a dog slave. Oh, this gossip is really annoying."

    Wang?? is a person who will not go astray, thinking that I can do something for the people of the world in the future.  You should thank him, because of this, I am willing to give you a chance.

    "Just like he trained me back then, not for rewards, not for selfishness, just for the people of the Central Plains."

    Miao Youfang was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice:

    "Then why, why did you drive me away again?"

    Xu Qi'an smiled and said:

    "I have nothing to teach you. The fourth grade is the process of tempering the "will", and the process of the martial artist walking out of his own "Tao". It is just right to let you go now.

    "Go, Miao Youfang, I look forward to hearing your legends in the rivers and lakes in the future. I heard some people say that the hero Miao is a hero for the country and the people.

    "Isn't it your dream to become a hero?"

    I don't know why, Miao Youfang, who is used to a hippie smile, rarely showed a serious expression:

    "Then, can I call myself your apprentice when I walk around the rivers and lakes in the future?"

    Xu Qi'an sneered and said:

    "I don't have a useless disciple like you. Go your own way and don't get involved with me. Get out of here."

    Miao Youfang gave a "cut" sound:

    "What's so great, I will definitely become a famous hero in the world in the future, then don't beg for nothing to let me call you"

    He didn't say the word master.

    Miao Youfang shuttled through the dense forest, walking farther and farther, without nostalgia.

    Until he walked more than a dozen miles, he suddenly stopped and stood there for a long time

    Three days later, in the northern part of southern Xinjiang.

    Xu Qian finally arrived at the agreed place called Sandie Waterfall, Lina and Xu Lingyin who had been waiting for more than two days.

    Far away, I saw a big beggar carrying a little beggar on his back, leaping lightly among the rocks.

    They were unkempt, their clothes were tattered, and they smelled sour, like refugees fleeing famine.

    Lina's eyes were black and shiny, and her delicate face was covered with stains. Xu Lingyin's eyes were dull, her expression was dull, and the corners of her mouth were drooling, like a silly daughter of a landlord's family.

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback: "What's going on, what's going on"

    Lina felt relieved when she saw Xu Qi'an, and turned Xu Lingyin on her back:

    "Okay, stop pretending, we're safe."

    Xu Lingyin's big eyes immediately regained their agility, and shouted happily:

    "The cauldron~"

    She jumped up from Master's back and flew towards Xu Qi'an.

    There is a story when I hear it, is it related to being two days late?  Xu Qi'an reached out and grabbed her by the neck, and flung her hand away.

    "Plop!"

    Xu Lingyin smashed into the pool.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 668 Go home

    ?

    "You go and wash it too."

    Xu Qi'an looked at Lina, raised his finger to the water pool, and did not forget to ask: "Is there any clean clothes in the fragments of the book from the ground?"

    "There are some."

    Lina threw down a sentence, jumped on the rocks, and plunged into the pool.

    Xu Qi'an turned his back and sat on the big rock, with only Mu Nanzhi and the little white fox in her arms beside him.

    After Guardian Hongying sent them here, they returned to Shiwan Dashan.

    "She is No. 5, a member of our Tiandihui, a little girl from the Southern Border Force Gu Department, and has been boarding in the Xu Mansion in the capital"

    Xu Qi'an explained: "I planned to go to southern Xinjiang, so I took her with me."

    Mu Nanzhi rubbed the head of the little white fox, looked towards the direction of the pool, nodded calmly, and commented coldly:

    "He looks good and has a good figure, but he is a bit stupid. He will definitely suffer a loss if he is alone in the rivers and lakes."

    What she was referring to was this little girl from southern Xinjiang who was standing by the pool and taking off her clothes without knowing how to turn her head to look at the man behind her.

    Either it's too stupid, or it has ulterior motives.

    This kind of behavior of actively sending benefits to Xu Qi'an, whether intentional or unintentional, in Mu Nanzhi's view, is provoking himself.

    Xu Qi'an smiled, but did not explain for Lina.

    Women are narrow-minded and unreasonable in this regard. Reason with her and say that Lina can have bad intentions. Lina has no intentions at all. She will only think that you are quibbling and defending a green tea.

    After half a quarter of an hour, the master and apprentice, who had washed off the dirt, came back in clean and tidy clothes.

    "The cauldron~"

    Xu Lingyin galloped over, like a fat and light pig, jumping among the rocks, with her messy hair flying behind her, she threw herself into Xu Qi'an's arms.

    Xu Qi'an hugged her younger sister motionlessly, and then pushed her to Mu Nanzhi:

    "Please help her tie a bun."

    He casually took the little white fox from Mu Nanzhi.

    Bai Ji looked at Xu Lingyin curiously with her dark eyes, and said in a low voice:

    "She is your sister!"

    Yes, you are a fox cub, and she is a human cub Xu Qi'an gave a "hmm" and introduced:

    "Lingyin, this is Baiji, the younger sister of a friend of the eldest brother, you have to get along well with her."

    "Good cauldron~"

    Xu Lingyin nodded vigorously, stretched out her chubby hands and rubbed Bai Ji's head, then turned her head and swallowed quietly.

    "Why are you swallowing your saliva?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "I didn't swallow my saliva." Xu Lingyin argued.

    "You obviously swallowed your saliva just now."

    "I have a belly"

    Listening to the two brothers and sisters talking, Bai Ji shrank silently into Xu Qi'an's arms, and suddenly felt that she lacked some sense of security.

    Waiting for Mu Nanzhi to tie Xiaodouding into a bun, Xu Qi'an asked:

    "What's going on, why are you so down and out?"

    When Lina heard it, she immediately showed a distressed expression:

    "We always ran into trouble along the way. The Central Plains people we met along the way either wanted to sleep with me or eat bells, but we beat them all away.

    "Later, an old man told me to disguise ourselves as refugees and Lingyin as a fool, so that we would not attract attention. I followed suit with Lingyin, and we did not encounter any more trouble."

    With a few simple words, Xu Qi'an immediately understood how bad the situation in Yuzhou was.

    Already some hungry and crazy refugees have started cannibalism.

    And any pretty woman, if she doesn't have the ability to protect herself, can only be reduced to a plaything in such a troubled world.

    Human nature is a hypocritical and ferocious beast, the law is its cage, and morality is its chains.  But the order gradually collapsed, and this ferocious beast would lose its shackles. The ancients said that the country must perish if the rites and music are destroyed Xu Qi'an sighed inwardly.

    Everyone built a bonfire beside the Sandie Waterfall. Xu Qi'an killed a few pheasants, set up an iron pot to cook rice and meat, and after eating and drinking, the group continued southward and entered the border of the southern border

    Yunzhou military camp, handsome tent.

    Qi Guangbo stood in front of the map of Qingzhou on a shelf, and used a bamboo branch to touch several cities on the map one by one.

    "Next, if we want to advance the troops to Qingzhou City, we need to break through three lines of defense. The first line of defense is Songshan County, Dongling, and Wan County. Within five days, I want you to take down these three cities."

    He lighted it with bamboo sticks; The mountain road is too difficult to walk, and Mu Nanzhi will die soon, so Xu Qi'an can only carry it on his back.

    Walking out of the mountain now, she should have been let down, but Mu Nanzhi's soft body, round and elastic buttocks, both in terms of touch and feel, made it hard for Xu Qi'an to let go.

    Mu Nanzhi also didn't ask her to walk, and the dog and man were tacitly silent.

    Eighty miles, if you walk, it will take about a day. After a group of people walked for half an hour, the barren hills gradually decreased and the plains gradually increased. The climate in southern Xinjiang is warm and humid, the mountains are still green, and the weeds on the roadside are undulating.

    The cold disaster in the Central Plains did not affect here at all.

    "Phew!"

    Suddenly, a whistling sound came from the left, pointing directly at Xu Qi'an.

    He didn't stop walking, turned his head and blew lightly, the force was terrifying, and the arrow whistling like lightning was blown away like catkins in the weak wind.

    From the bushes on the left, two young men dressed in animal skins and ox horns rushed out.

    They were dark-skinned, with pale blue eyes and naturally curly hair.

    "You are not a caravan, so you cannot enter the territory of our Force Gu Department."

    The young man with a square face on the left scolded in Nanjiang dialect.

    The young man on the right bent his bow and set an arrow, aiming at Xu Qi'an.

    He was the only man in the team.

    However, the two young men from the Force Gu Department did not show much hostility. Presumably, the existence of Xu Lingyin paralyzed them.

    "Earth dragon, wood, it's me, it's me."

    Lina waved her arms happily, obviously knowing the young couple.

    "Who are you?"

    The square-faced man looked at her suspiciously.

    Lina was taken aback by the question, and pointed to her face: "It's me, I'm Lina!"

    "Fart, it's white and tender, it looks like a woman from the Central Plains."

    Another young man with a bow let go of the bowstring and shot an arrow at Lina.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 669 Power Gu Department

    ?

    The arrows shot at close range were faster and shot towards Lina's chest with the power to break through gold and crack stones.

    "Ding!"

    Lina flicked on the arrow with her fingers, flicking the arrow away lightly.

    She looked back at the naive little apprentice, as well as Xu Qi'an and Mu Nanzhi, panicked with embarrassment, raised her eyebrows and said angrily:

    "Look for a fight!"

    The slender legs had amazing explosive power, and he jumped up, kicking the young man who was shooting the arrow away with a roundabout kick.

    Before the other square-faced man pulled out the bone knife, she twisted her waist and swung her arms, swept her right arm in a half circle, and slapped the square-faced man twice on the spot with a "slap", and fell to the ground with stars in her eyes  Sorry.

    After being beaten, the two young men from the Force Gu Department stood up without incident, and the young man who shot the arrow stared at Lina suspiciously:

    "It's really Lina, how did you become as white as the girls from the Central Plains?"

    As soon as they fight, the same race can immediately detect it.

    The swiftness of the kick, the sharpness of the slap, that's right.  .  .

    The square-faced man added:

    "And she's getting fat."

    The climate in southern Xinjiang is hot and the ultraviolet rays are strong. The aborigines living here have dark skin, and most women's skin is wheat-colored.

    But Lina has been raised in Xu's house for more than half a year, avoiding the ravages of ultraviolet rays, and stealing aunt's beauty pills, her skin is fair and delicate, which is completely different from the two young Gu people.

    "Don't you guys recognize my face?" Lina pinched her waist.

    "Maybe it's disguise!"

    The man who shot the arrow nodded, and then gave two triumphant "humphs":

    "I was testing your level just now. The real Lina will definitely catch my arrow."

    Lina choked for a moment, but was speechless. She turned her head and said to Xu Qi'an and the others:

    "It's okay, it's okay, the people of my force Gu tribe have always been cautious and smart, they just tested me."

    No, can the Central Plains people call out their names?  Besides, if it's really disguised, who would disguise a person from southern Xinjiang into a fair and beautiful appearance? Isn't this blatant ostentation Xu Qi'an's heart is full of flaws.

    Xu Lingyin let out an "Ah~" forcefully, her face full of fear:

    "Fortunately, Master, you are a real Southern Xinjiang native."

    The young man who was archery looked at the girl from the Central Plains with a look of fear and complacency, and said:

    "Lina, who are they?"

    "She is the apprentice I accepted in the Central Plains. This is my apprentice's elder brother. When I was in the capital, I was taken care of by them."

    Lina introduced Xu Qi'an and Xu Lingyin to the two clansmen, but ignored Mu Nanzhi because she was not familiar with her.

    After her introduction, Xu Qi'an also knew the names of the two young Gu people.

    The young man who shoots arrows is called Tu Long, with slender arms and well-proportioned muscles, he looks like a natural archer.

    A young man with a square face is called Mu Mu, because when he was born, his face was square, so he was named "Wu Mu" by his parents.

    "Apprentice?"

    Mu Mu was taken aback: "You are the daughter of the patriarch, how can you accept an apprentice privately, and you are still a Central Plains person, and the elders will beat you."

    Tu Long frowned, although he didn't agree, it could be seen that he was extremely dissatisfied.

    The secret arts of the Gu clan are not passed on to outsiders, even among the seven tribes, they cherish themselves and have their own opinions.

    What's more, accepting a girl from the Central Plains as an apprentice, this is obviously a violation of the clan rules, and it is a big taboo of the Gu clan.

    "I'm not afraid of them. The elders are the fourth rank, and I am also the fourth rank. It's not certain who will beat who."

    Lina snorted coldly: "Which old thing dares to attack, I will kill them all with one punch."

    "The patriarch will hit you first!"

    Wood's tone is serious

    Lina shrank her head and said loudly:

    "The apprentice I accepted is a genius that is unique in thousands, a genius that is rare in a thousand years, yes, a genius that has never appeared since the history books."

    She tried her best to describe Xu Lingyin with her limited vocabulary.

    Mumu and Tulong stopped, glanced at the naive little Douding, and asked:

    "Genius? How many bowls of rice can you eat in one meal?"

    Lina snorted:

    "Lingyin can eat ten bowls of rice in one meal, which is not counted as food."

    Wood and Earth Dragon looked at each other, slightly moved:

    "It is indeed a rare talent.

    "But so what, clan rules are clanWith a "cough" on his head, he said:

    "We will send it here, and we have to go back to patrol."

    He spoke a crappy Central Plains mandarin.

    Xu Qi'an had heard early on that merchants in the south often traded with people from southern Xinjiang, conducting a trade in contraband such as porcelain, tea, silk and satin, salt and iron.

    It seems to be true, if the Gu clan has nothing to do with the world, how can the people here speak the official dialect of the Central Plains?

    The bowed earth dragon looked at Lina, and made a suggestion earnestly:

    "After you go home, you should spend more time in the sun. Your skin is so white and thin, it's unsightly. Otherwise, no one will marry you."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Mu Nanzhi.

    ?Look at what I do The corner of Wang Hao's mouth twitched, feeling that she was connoted.

    Although her appearance became ordinary, her skin remained delicate and smooth.

    Saying goodbye to the earth dragon and the wood, the three of them, a fox and a child went down the ramp and entered the plain.

    Lina cheerfully greeted the Ligu people along the way:

    "Aunt Ah Sang, I'm back."

    "Lina? How did you become an ugly girl for nothing!"

    "Uncle Heiba, I'm back."

    "Lina is back? Is this the slave you snatched back from the Central Plains?"

    "No, it's my friend."

    "Silkworm, I'm back."

    "It's Lina? Lina is back. Granny has bad eyesight. Come closer. Let me tell you, at the beginning of the year, grandma wanted to ask the patriarch to propose marriage. My grandson hasn't married a wife yet. You two will grow up together."  Big Forget it, Grandma thinks you are not suitable either."

    Xu Qi'an silently observed the clansmen of the Ligu tribe. Some of them wore cloth clothes, some wore clothes made of animal skins, and they were taller and stronger than the Central Plains people. They plowed the fields without livestock, but with manpower.

    They can drag hundreds of catties of fishing goods by themselves, and they can carry a small boat back and forth by themselves.

    "There seems to be a little less people"

    After Xu Qi'an observed, he gave an evaluation.

    "Everyone went hunting." Lina said sadly:

    "Our southern border is barren. It is not as good as your Central Plains. There is so much food. The people of our Ligu tribe work from morning to night for one bite of food every day, and they often don't have enough to eat."

    Isn't it because you guys can eat too much Xu Qi'an didn't try to argue, as she crossed the plain, there were more and more houses, and the roads became wider and flatter.

    They came to the largest building complex in Mount Bo, where the upper echelons of the Ligu Department lived.

    Lina's house is at the highest point of the building complex, which is a compound with two entrances.

    On the edge of this large courtyard, there are many huts and loess houses attached to it. According to Lina, the slaves of her family lived in them.

    "Father, I'm back"

    Lina yelled loudly and was a completely unruly wild girl.

    A few seconds later, the sound of heavy footsteps came, and the ground shook. A nine-foot-tall giant walked out of the inner courtyard.

    This person is wearing clothes and robes made of animal skins, and linen trousers, barefoot, with a slightly square face, rough features and exquisite features.

    The eyes are blue, and the hair is not naturally curly, because there is only a shallow layer covering the scalp, just like a monk who has just started to grow hair after returning to vulgarity.

    His burly body is more than that of the Buddhist Vajra, if not less.

    Every time he took a step, the ground would vibrate slightly, as if it couldn't bear his weight.

    Seeing his daughter reunited after a long absence, Longtu froze for a moment, nodded his head, and said in a deep and relieved voice:

    "It seems that you have experienced a lot of things in the Central Plains, so there will be such earth-shaking changes."

    After finishing speaking, he glanced over Xu Qi'an and the others, paused on Xu Lingyin, and asked:

    "Are these the slaves you captured?

    "Why don't you bring the little boy, you can't do the work, and it's not right to kill him."

    "They are not slaves, but friends I met in the Central Plains." Lina pressed Xiaodouding's head with one hand:

    "This is my apprentice."

    Disciple Longtu's eyes sharpened suddenly, and the aura of wild beasts enveloped the courtyard

    ps: There is still a chapter, change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 670 Unknown Xu Yinluo

    ?

    Terrible coercion descended from the sky and enveloped the heads of everyone. Even Lina lowered her head, trembling and afraid to speak.

    The little white fox curled up in Mu Nanzhi's arms, its furry body trembling.

    Mu Nanzhi frowned again and again, feeling uncomfortable, and hid behind Xu Qi'an sideways.

    Such a strong oppressive force Xu Qi'an frowned. If I remember correctly, Lina said that her father was a top-ranking third-rank figure in the Battle of Shanhaiguan twenty years ago.

    Xu Qi'an, who pulled out the eight magic nails, is now a third-rank master. In terms of realm, he is not much different from Lina's father, but in a real fight, his chances of winning are even greater.

    "Hidden start?"

    Long Tu looked at Xu Qi'an.  .  .

    He couldn't sense the slightest energy fluctuation from the young man in front of him, and what was even more bizarre was that there was no body-protecting divine light on this young man - copper skin and iron bones.

    This young man looks like an ordinary person, but how can an ordinary person resist his coercion?

    "I have met Patriarch Longtu."

    Xu Qi'an didn't understand Nanjiang dialect at all, until Long Tu looked over, he clasped his fists and said:

    "I'm Lingyin's eldest brother. I hope Patriarch Longtu can accommodate you in this matter."

    He was speaking Dafengguan dialect, so don¡¯t worry that the head of the clan, whose muscles are more exaggerated than King Kong, will not understand, because even Lina and the elites (patrollers) of the clan can speak Dafengguan dialect.  .

    Long Tu took a deep look at Xu Qi'an, subdued his terrifying coercion, and his voice was full of majesty:

    "Lina, you brought her back because you wanted me and the elders to recognize her.

    "Then let's do business and call the elders."

    Although Lina has been smart since she was a child, she is also headstrong, doing whatever she thinks of, and rarely thinking about the consequences.

    Regarding her accepting a girl from the Central Plains as an apprentice, Longtu was furious, but he didn't find it surprising or absurd.

    Long Tu glanced at Xu Lingyin, then turned and walked out.

    "Father, go yourself." Lina said happily.

    Without looking back, Long Tu continued to walk forward, saying in a deep voice:

    "I'm going to the Heavenly Gu department later, and the Heavenly Gu mother-in-law sent a letter to inform me.

    "Take care of your problem first."

    After speaking, the man just walked out of the yard.

    "Father, I'll go with you." Lina yelled, then summoned a female slave to entertain Xu Qi'an and the others, and chased after her.

    Lina muttered, calling a female slave over, brought Xu Qi'an and others inside, and ran out by herself.

    Along the way, most of the young and middle-aged men of the Force Gu Department are not in the base camp, and they should be out hunting As long as you send a troop to avoid the peripheral eyeliner and directly raid here, you can kill them in a short time.  Destroy the lair of the Power Gu Department Xu Qi'an silently "arranged troops" in his heart.

    But soon he realized that he was thinking too much, because there was no point in doing so.

    The Young and Strong faction is not in the base camp, so even if it is destroyed here, it will not be able to deal a heavy blow to the Power Gu Department, and according to what we saw on the plain just now, all the members of the Power Gu Department are soldiers, even the old women can walk like flying, flying over the roof and walls, they are not left to be slaughtered  Old and weak women and children.

    Another point, the Power Gu Department seems to be very poor, not to mention the bare walls, anyway, there is nothing valuable, if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed.

    Not long after, Xu Qi'an moved his ears and heard hurried footsteps.

    He took a sip of old tea that was obviously sold from the Central Plains, put down the porcelain cup, and said with a smile:

    "Lina is back."

    After the voice fell, Lina walked back angrily, her clothes became tattered, as if she had just fought.

    "Master, your clothes are torn."

    Xu Lingyin pointed at her skirt, as if she had made a big discovery.

    "I just had a fight with the elders."

    Lina pinched her waist, her anger still lingering.

    She took Xu Qi'an and others out of the big courtyard, and walked down the spacious and flat road to the open space outside the building complex.

    Xu Qi'an glanced over and found that nearly a hundred people had gathered here.

    They formed a circle, there were six chairs in the circle, and six old people sat on the chairs.

    Long Tu didn't sit down, but stood in the circle with his arms crossed, his tall body standing proudly.

    Xu Qi'an used his toes to figure out that these six old men were the elders of the Power Gu Department, which was different from what he had imagined. Originally, in Xu Qi'an's idea, the image of the elders should be one with white hair and a cane.

    They are dying,Nana.

    "She said that Lingyin should either stay in the Gu clan as a war slave, or abolish the natal Gu."

    Lina explained with a calm face:

    "War slaves usually don't live to be thirty years old. The natal Gu is integrated with the life, and if the natal Gu is abolished, there is a narrow chance of death."

    Isn't this the elder I remembered!  Xu Qi'an said:

    "What are you going to do?"

    Although I think Lina is unreliable, I decided to ask her opinion first, after all, this is her territory.

    "Actually, even if you don't come to Southern Border, I will invite you to come here in the future."

    Lina looked "I'm very smart", and said: "In our force Gu department, rules are just rules, and strength is the creed."

    After finishing speaking, she took a few steps forward, stood in front of the six elders and her father, and said loudly:

    "No, if you don't agree with me accepting apprentices, you can only let them go back to the Central Plains. Lingyin will not stay in the clan as a war slave. You can't abolish the natal Gu."

    "Hmph, it's not up to you."

    An elder began to take off his robe again, expressing that he wanted to beat Lina.

    Without any fear, Lina pointed at Xu Qi'an and said:

    "He is Lingyin's eldest brother. If you want to dispose of Lingyin, first ask him if he agrees."

    Knowing how to drive away tigers and wolves to find backers, Lina has made progress in the Central Plains these days. When she heard that Xu Ningyan was going to southern Xinjiang and asked herself to lead the way, she realized that the opportunity for Lingyin to be recognized by the clan had come.

    Hearing this, the six elders frowned and looked at Xu Qi'an.

    The surrounding Li Gu clansmen also turned their heads sideways, with friendly, hostile or curious gazes focusing on him.

    The Great Elder frowned, staring at Xu Qi'an: "Who are you?"

    Really Lina, she always makes trouble for me. You said it¡¯s no fun to pretend to be in front of friends and clansmen Xu Qi¡¯an took a few steps forward, with a calm smile on his face:

    "I'm Xu Qi'an, and I will present the silver gong."

    The Great Elder shook his head slowly: "I haven't heard of it."

    The nameless man The people of the Ligu tribe turned their eyes away one after another and stopped paying attention.

    Is there no internet connection in the village?  Xu Qi'an's expression became uncontrollably stiff.

    The Great Elder said calmly: "Longtu, put this kid aside, for the sake of Lina's friend, I won't kill him."

    After finishing speaking, he found that Longtu hadn't moved. He was staring deeply at the young man from the Central Plains, as if staring at an enemy that could only be dealt with with full concentration.

    Immediately afterwards, the Great Elder felt a terrible breath revive from behind.

    An overwhelming coercion descended from the sky, covering the hearts of every Li Gu clansman.

    The Great Elder suddenly turned his head and saw a golden body with a fiery ring of fire burning behind his head, bringing scorching heat.

    Xu Qi'an slowly retracted the sword finger that started between his eyebrows, and said with a smile:

    "King Kong Divine Art, I always know it."

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 671 Extraordinary talent (seeking monthly ticket)

    ?

    Third Grade King Kong!

    Seeing Xu Qi'an displaying the vajra magic of the Dacheng stage, the Li Gu people were silent for a moment, and then they retreated in unison, with chaotic footsteps.

    "The King Kong of Buddhism?"

    "This is a Transcendent"

    "Go home and get the weapon, fuck him!"

    The people of the Li Gu tribe kept yelling, and their eyes were vigilant and hostile.

    During the Battle of Shanhaiguan, Buddhism and Dafeng were allies, and there were also many gu masters who died at the hands of Buddhist monks.

    "The newly promoted King Kong of Buddhism?"

    The Great Elder was leaning on a walking stick with a serious expression on his face.

    He has not paid attention to the outside world for many years, and the King Kong in front of him is not in his memory.

    "I'm from the Central Plains, and I have nothing to do with Buddhism. I accidentally learned the Vajra Magic"

    Considering that the Gu clan did not connect to the Internet, it will be difficult to explain for a while, Xu Qi'an said lightly:

    "As for this vajra body, I killed two vajras and swallowed the blood of one of them."

    By luck, you learned the magic of King Kong and killed two King Kong?  Big boss Zhang looked sideways at Long Tu:

    "You can do it?"

    Long Tu grinned: "It's no problem to fight against each other. One fights two, at most undefeated."

    The burly and tall patriarch glanced at the outsider, with eager fighting spirit in his eyes.

    The Great Elder nodded: "So, this kid is bluffing us, be serious or something, embolden yourself."

    It is impossible for a dragon figure at the peak of the third rank to kill the two King Kongs. Besides, according to the Buddhist style of revenge, if this son really wants to kill two King Kongs, he has already been saved by Arhats and Bodhisattvas.

    The elder on the left said in a deep voice: "Great elder, it's Seli Neiza."

    The elder on the right corrected: "Wrong, it's Seli Neicha."

    The Great Elder paused for a moment with his crutches, interrupted the dispute between the two, waved his hands, and shouted:

    "Lina, come here."

    Lina approached her with her long legs, and said angrily:

    "What are you doing, old man!"

    The Great Elder asked in Southern Xinjiang:

    "What is the origin of this kid? When did Dafeng have such an extraordinary master?"

    The elder on the left added:

    "There is no such a King Kong in Buddhism."

    "Xu Qi'an, you don't even know Xu Qi'an, who is offering silver gongs?"

    Lina is like a girl who just came back from the city, and looks down on the ignorant old people in the village: "Did the Central Plains caravan bring any news?"

    The Gu tribe in southern Xinjiang is in a semi-closed state, and the tribe seldom goes out, and outsiders are not allowed to enter the territory.

    Only a small number of Central Plains caravans recognized by them can come to trade.

    Most of the Gu clan's sources of news about the outside world come from those caravans, and a small part is from the clansmen themselves asking, but it doesn't matter what it is.

    Longtu said in a deep voice:

    "Dafeng is in a mess. It has been a long time since a caravan came to our side."

    They are aware of major events such as the chaos in the Central Plains and the uprising of the rebels.

    "Xu Ningyan Well, Xu Qi'an is now the number one martial artist of the Dafeng Dynasty, and is deeply loved by all people."

    The Great Elder frowned: "Isn't the number one martial artist of Dafeng the King of Zhenbei?"

    Lina looked at him like a fool: "That's all happened in the past. In the past year or so, many things have happened in Dafeng."

    Father Longtu also frowned, and asked, "Did he really kill two Vajras?"

    Lina nodded: "Yes, it happened within the last month."

    Then, she briefly talked about Xu Qi'an's deeds, such as killing the King of Zhenbei, the Duke of the State, and the Emperor and recently singled out the youngest son of King Shura in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, Asura  .

    When she finished her long speech, she found that the elders were silent and did not speak for a long time.

    Long Tu frowned, staring at Xu Qi'an with fear and excitement, his eyes shone brightly, and his heart beat faster.

    Lina knew that this meant that the warlike blood in her father was boiling, but out of apprehension and fear, she chose to restrain herself.

    She has never seen anyone who can make her father so restrained since she was a child.

    The elders muttered and discussed again. Then, the great elder coughed and looked at Xu Qi'an:

    "Since you are an expert in the Transcendent Realm, then we won't bother you, let's take your sister away."

    These words were too straightforward, and the members of the Li Gu Department nodded one after another. No one felt that the words of the Great Elder were disrespectful and disgraceful.

    &He took out all kinds of poisons from the cloth bag and ate them with relish.

    A charming woman in white trousers wrapped around her breasts and a light tulle skirt.  Tight and slender legs, flat belly, clear vest line, and tall and plump breasts are intertwined into a charming and charming body.

    The light blue eyes shimmered, looking bright.

    The last person is a handsome and gentle man in white clothes. He is very young, has the elegance of a scholar, and does not lack the fortitude of a man.

    "Why hasn't Longtu come yet?"

    The man in the cloak questioned hoarsely, his tone extremely impatient.

    "The letter has been sent to him."

    Grandma Tian Gu picked out the silkworm larvae on her own, and explained a sentence unhurriedly.

    The man in white said with a smile: "Those who plan big things, don't be in a hurry."

    The charming woman in the light tulle skirt giggled and said:

    "That's right, those who plan big things are not stingy about satisfying my slave's desires. General Ge, I will wait for you at the Love Gu Department tonight."

    The man in white's face was a little stiff, but he quickly recovered, and said with a light smile:

    "When the big thing is done, the general will send one hundred thousand strong men to Patriarch Luanyu, so what's the problem?"

    He glanced to the east, and his eyes lit up: "Patriarch Longtu is here."

    ps: Let¡¯s do this today, the liver doesn¡¯t move, and I¡¯m sleepy.  By the way, ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 672 Secret meeting

    ?

    Grandma Tian Gu raised her head, glanced in the same direction, and silently retracted her gaze.

    Seeing this, several Gu clan leaders present knew that Long Tu had indeed come.

    The warlock's gazing technique can see the enemy's situation tens of miles, or even hundreds of miles away. Except for the dark Gu and heavenly Gu, there is no other way in southern Xinjiang to restrain the qi technique The earlobe is two  A beautiful woman with a small red snake, her almond eyes rolled slightly.

    After waiting for a cup of tea, everyone in the courtyard felt the ground trembling. The vibration frequency remained the same, but the shock wave became bigger and bigger.

    Although the Power Gu Department is famous for its strange power, it is impossible for the leader of the Power Gu Department to be unable to control his own power Ge Wenxuan's pupils shrank, and he had a bold guess in his heart.

    Long Tu was at the peak of the third rank twenty years ago, and twenty cold and hot days passed by in a hurry. Even if his realm did not increase, his background should become more and more solid.  .  .

    Perhaps, he was in a state of accumulation and accumulation, and the earthquake accompanied by walking was a manifestation of his difficulty in self-control when he vaguely touched the second-rank realm.

    The vibration of the ground became stronger and stronger until the light at the gate of the courtyard was blocked by something.

    Everyone looked sideways, and a nine-foot-tall giant walked in with his head bowed and his back bent.

    He straightened his back under the patio, his head almost reaching the eaves.

    Seeing this body full of vitality, wearing a light gauze dress, the tall and attractive Luan Yu stretched out her pink tongue and licked her red lips.

    She didn't hide the covetousness in her eyes.

    For the members of the Emotional Gu tribe, the Ligu tribe is the best cauldron just like the Central Plains Wufu, while the Central Plains Wufu is tens of thousands of miles away, the Ligu tribe is indeed close at hand.

    But both belong to the Gu family, the Emotional Gu Department has no way to attack the Power Gu family, and the Power Gu Department has a family rule that is aimed at the Emotional Gu Department:

    Anyone who has a relationship with a member of the Love Gu tribe will be killed without mercy.

    "Mother-in-law!"

    Longtu called out respectfully.

    He turned a blind eye to the other leaders.

    Grandma Tian Gu let out a "hmm":

    "This time you are called here, but the letter didn't make it clear. Everyone has heard about the Central Plains."

    The voice of the mother-in-law is kind and gentle, revealing the plainness of a person who has experienced vicissitudes.

    Longtu and the others nodded slightly.

    Grandma Tian Gu said:

    "The child's master has some friendship with my dead ghost husband. He came to me with a letter from the master, and hoped that I could take the lead and convene everyone for a discussion."

    After finishing speaking, she looked at the warlock in white.

    Ge Wenxuan looked at Longtu and introduced himself:

    "My lord, Ge Wenxuan, is from Yunzhou."

    The same thing was said to several leaders before, but now he said it to Longtu alone.

    Longtu glanced at him expressionlessly, and secretly reached out with the other hand to the wooden basin in front of Grandma Tiangu, and grabbed a handful of silkworm larvae.

    Snapped!

    Grandma Tian Gu slapped her away.

    Longtu grinned and scratched his head.

    Grandma Tian Gu shook her head helplessly, and pushed the tub over.

    Longtu's eyes lit up, he grabbed the wooden basin happily, picked up a handful of wriggling larvae, and stuffed them into his mouth to chew. He closed his eyes and showed an expression of enjoyment.

    Ge Wenxuan rolled his Adam's apple, resisted the urge to gag, took a deep breath, and smiled:

    "The teacher entrusted me to persuade you to send troops to attack Dafeng."

    The leaders of the tribes looked calm, neither surprised nor moved. A hoarse and indifferent voice sounded from under the hood of the walking corpse wrapped in a cloak:

    "What benefits can we get?"

    Ge Wenxuan laughed and said:

    "The benefits that can be gained from a victory in a war are unimaginable.

    "In the Battle of Shanhaiguan 20 years ago, Fomen and Dafeng were the victors. The former was like cooking oil in a raging fire, with a richer background and outstanding people.

    "Although Dafeng lost half of the national fortune, my teacher and I have calculated that if we add Wei Yuan who died in battle, and Emperor Zhende who fell early, there are eight extraordinary masters in Dafeng.

    "If it weren't for my teacher and the old man Tiangu who stole half of the national fortune from Dafeng, the only one in Kyushu that can stand up to Buddhism today is Dafeng."

    The beautiful woman with a scorpion in her palm and a small snake earring said softly:

    "Grandma, Yan'er couldn't understand what he said."

    Grandma Tian Gu sighed:

    "Twenty years ago, in order to steal the great fortune of the country and repair the sculptures of Confucian saints, the dead old man conspired with the chief disciple of Jianzheng to push the mountainThere are few poisonous substances and poisonous weeds, which are not very tempting to my Poison Gu Department.

    "But sealing the Gu God is indeed a condition that is hard to refuse."

    The head of the Heart Gu Department with round and charming almond eyes touched the little snake in the earlobe, frowned and said:

    "We can't just listen to General Ge's one-sided words on this matter. It is okay to want my Gu clan to send troops, but not now. We have to send people from the clan to scout for information.

    "If the situation is correct, it will not be too late to send troops."

    The walking corpse in the cloak said in a deep voice:

    "Shadow, what's your attitude?"

    "It will be all right!"

    A deep voice echoed in the courtyard, but no corresponding person appeared.

    This is the leader of the Dark Gu Department.

    He has always been there, but he hides it very well so that no one will find out.

    The people of the Gu tribe have long been used to this. No matter day or night, the Dark Gu tribe is like a dead city. The people of this tribe are very good at hiding themselves.

    But it is also everywhere, sometimes you can find a person from the Dark Gu Department from the shadows below by turning over a stone.  Or if you accidentally fall into a deep pit, the dark gu people inside will greet you and say:

    What a coincidence, you are coming down too!

    Luan Yu smiled and said:

    "Longtu, where is your force Gu department?"

    The walking corpse puppet said lightly:

    "How could he refuse, the Power Gu Department can do anything for a bite to eat."

    Everyone looked at Longtu.

    The giant's rough face was expressionless. He glanced at his fellow clansmen, then at Ge Wenxuan, and said lightly:

    "Whether it's sealing the Gu God, or the rations that can meet the needs of the Power Gu clan, they are all conditions that make people very excited."

    The spread of the smile on Ge Wenxuan's face was unstoppable.

    "But, I refuse!"

    Long Tu said lightly.

    Ge Wenxuan's face suddenly became stiff, and he looked up at Longtu in disbelief

    Jiyuan is located in the central area of ??southern Xinjiang. It is a seam that stretches for hundreds of miles, and its depth is bottomless.

    Around this crack, there is a vast virgin forest, in which countless poisonous insects and beasts live.

    They are natural Gu, and can be divided into seven categories according to their abilities, corresponding to the seven abilities of the Gu God.

    On the outskirts of the primeval forest, on the wasteland, the elders of the Power Gu Department arrived at Jiyuan with their registered disciple Xu Lingyin.

    "The power permeating this area corresponds to the strength Gu. The further you go in, the more powerful the power will be. It is not suitable for beginners. Just go here."

    The Great Elder touched the head of his beloved disciple, and said kindly, "Do you remember the secret method I taught you just now?"

    Xu Lingyin shook her head: "I forgot all about it."

    "good!"

    The great elder praised: "The heart of a child is pure and clean, and he is indeed a genius who is naturally suitable for cultivating power Gu."

    The other five tall, gray-haired elders also showed satisfied expressions.

    ??¡­Mu Nanzhi and Xu Qian next to him were full of flaws in their hearts.

    Bai Ji also felt that this guy from southern Xinjiang was a bit abnormal, but she was too young to make an accurate assessment because of her shallow knowledge.

    The elders and patriarchs of the Power Gu Department, as well as the ugly girl Lina, nearly fought for Xu Lingyin not long ago.

    The elders rolled up their sleeves, threw away their crutches, and were about to fight the patriarch desperately.

    The clansmen applauded one after another, waiting to see the patriarch kill the elder, or the elder kill the patriarch.

    Xu Qi'an thought of a clever plan for them. The patriarch Longtu accepted Xu Lingyin as a disciple, and the six elders accepted her as a registered disciple. As for Lina, she would teach her unique skills on behalf of her father.

    Xu Qi'an's wit won the praise of everyone in the Force Gu Department, and was rated as a talent "as smart as Miss Azi".

    "Forget not to be afraid, I will guide you to absorb the power of force Gu as a teacher."

    The Great Elder has a pleasant face, the more he looks at this naive little face, the more he feels close, just like the Li Gu Department's own child.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an's neck went numb, and he felt that the sleeping Qijue Gu had awakened, and he had a strong desire for the power in this area

    ps: Correct the typo first, then continue to the next chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 673 Gu God Power

    ?

    "Patriarch Longtu, what did you say?"

    Ge Wenxuan almost had to dig his ears to see if he had a hearing problem.

    When he came to southern Xinjiang as a lobbyist, the teacher gave him a detailed document, including the situation of the seven major tribes of the Gu tribe, the weaknesses and hobbies of the leaders of each tribe.

    The biggest problem in the Power Gu department - food.

    The tribesmen in this tribe have a huge appetite, and each Ligu tribesman eats ten times or even more food than a normal adult man.

    The shortage of food limited the population of the Ligu tribe, and also restricted the development of other fields. When the other six major tribes had already lived in brick houses, the Ligu tribe still slept in loess houses and thatched huts.

    ? When other tribes were building roads, building carriages, and forging armor and ironware, the Li Gu tribe was thinking hard about how to steal the horses of their tribes home and eat them.  .  .

    When other tribes wear silk clothes, the Ligu tribe still wears clothes made of animal skins. It's not that they don't know how to raise silkworms and weave cloth, but that it's too time-consuming.

    Therefore, in Ge Wenxuan's view, attacking Dafeng, ruling the people of the Central Plains, and letting the people of the Central Plains create rations for themselves is the eternal foreign policy of the Ministry of Ligu.

    The Power Gu Department had the motivation and demand to start the war. As a result, the Poison Gu Department, which was not interested in the territory of the Central Plains, agreed, but the Power Gu Department refused?

    Not only Ge Wenxuan was confused, but several leaders of the Gu clan were also surprised, suspecting that they had heard it wrong.

    The leader of the Poison Gu Department pondered:

    "Longtu, did you eat our food by mistake?"

    The walking corpse in the cloak finally raised his head, staring at Long Tu with white pupils:

    "I think this guy is starving and confused. You guys want to stay in a small place like Boshan forever, and future generations will live in thatched cottage forever?"

    The two female leaders of the Love Gu Department and the Heart Gu Department did not speak, one looked at her with a smile while licking her red lips, and the other cast a questioning look with a slight frown.

    The leader of the Dark Gu Department, who didn't know where he was hiding, didn't show up and didn't express his opinion.

    Grandma Tian Gu wiped her hands on her apron, and asked questions on behalf of everyone:

    "What's wrong?"

    Long Tu said: "Lina is back."

    The eyes of Grandma Tiangu suddenly lit up.

    Longtu scanned the leaders: "She brought back some friends, one of them is Xu Qi'an."

    Having said that, Longtu looked at the man in white and saw his wild expression.

    Xu Qi'an The leaders of the Gu clan all had different reactions to this name.

    The Poison Gu leader frowned, as if a little apprehensive.

    The leader of the Heart Gu Department, the two little snakes on the earlobe let go of their tails, straightened their slender bodies, and hissed towards the Heavenly Gu Granny.

    She was keenly aware of the slight agitation of Grandma Heavenly Gu's spirit, although she quickly disappeared, it couldn't be hidden from her as the leader of the Mind Gu Department.

    "Empathy" and "Manipulation" are the core abilities of Heart Gu.

    Luanyu's beautiful eyes are bright, and there is only one thought in her mind: Dafeng the number one warrior!

    The leader of the bone department, manipulating the walking corpse, said coldly:

    "Everyone, you can try to hunt him down."

    Ge Wenxuan's eyes lit up, this is an excellent opportunity to hunt Xu Qi'an.

    Below the first rank, no one can withstand the siege of the Gu clan masters, and the second rank martial arts will have to hate.

    If he can incite the Gu clan to ambush and hunt Xu Qi'an, he may be able to accomplish feats that even teachers cannot do in southern Xinjiang.

    Long Tu's voice was deep and thick, and he glanced at the crowd indifferently:

    "The seven tribes of the Gu clan will not interfere with each other. It is your business if you want to send troops to make great sacrifices."

    "Just because Xu Qi'an is your daughter's friend?"

    The dark gu leader who hid in the darkness asked in confusion, his deep voice echoing down the patio.

    "No!" Long Tu grinned: "I have recruited a new genius disciple, she is Xu Qi'an's younger sister."

    "Just for a disciple?" Luan Yu asked in a crisp and melodious voice.

    A group of people looked at Longtu with foolish eyes. The people in the force Gu department are not very smart, but they shouldn't be so stupid.

    Accepting people from the Central Plains as apprentices is a mindless behavior and violates the taboo of the Gu clan.

    It is even more stupid to abandon the development plan of the ethnic group for the sake of a Central Plains apprentice.

    Long Tu said lightly:

    "Since you are so smart, why don't you think about why I made an exception and accepted people from the Central Plains as disciples?"

    ??? catch up.

    Chunyan pinched the little snake in the earlobe, pondered for a moment, and followed.

    A shadow flickered under the sunlight, and merged into Chunyan's shadow.

    Grandma Tiangu glanced at Ge Wenxuan and sighed:

    "The old man also went to join in the fun."

    Ge Wenxuan smiled confidently, the seven tribes of the Gu clan were united, and when he persuaded the three leaders to take action, he was not afraid of other people's opposition.

    At this time, the Gu clan has an advantage, but it is also a disadvantage.

    Most of the time, the minority must obey the majority. Don't look at Longtu's stubborn mouth, but when these leaders are facing life and death crises, and the Gu clan is facing a major crisis, the Ligu Department also has to stand up.

    "Xu Qi'an, let's see how you break the game this time!"

    Ge Wenxuan said in a low voice, as a disciple of Xu Pingfeng, he is well versed in the way of combining vertical and horizontal.

    "Even if Longtu doesn't make a move, the strength of the leaders of the six Gu tribes is enough to kill him. If not, then we will move on to the next step."

    Ge Wenxuan exhaled a breath, rose lightly against the wind, and flew out of the patio

    "Are you ready?"

    The Great Elder's rough fingers touched the back of Xu Lingyin's neck.

    "what to prepare?"

    Xu Lingyin asked blankly.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The five elders on the side warned:

    "Don't want to eat, you must be calm, let go of your thoughts, don't be chaotic, and focus on feeling the changes in your body."

    Xu Lingyin let out an "oh". Before departure, because she was hungry, she just finished eating the meat soup, and now she is very satisfied.

    Seeing that she agreed so happily, the elders looked at each other with solemn faces, and did not let down their vigilance.

    Past experience told them that the tribesmen of the Ligu tribe are often unable to calm down because they are worried about what they will eat today or tomorrow.

    This will cause the power of the Gu God to be disordered and cause damage to the body. Therefore, every clansman needs to be helped by the elders to sort out the power of the Gu God.

    "let's start!"

    An elder said.

    The Great Elder nodded, and the fingers he tapped on Xu Lingyin's neck swelled and became thicker.

    On the tender skin of Xu Lingyin's neck, the outline of a stick insect protruded. It was the force Gu integrated into her spine, the child Gu produced by Lina's mother Gu.

    This child Gu was revived by the power of Qi and blood sent by the big boss Zhang Du, and it greedily absorbed the external power.

    Seeing this, the Great Elder withdrew his finger, but Xu Lingyin's natal Gu did not stop devouring it, it began to turn its target into the power floating around.

    On the other side, Xu Qi'an's pupils turned into green vertical pupils, like insects.

    He saw the so-called Gu God power, which was black and red fireflies floating in the air, thin but eye-catching.

    It turns out that the power of the Gu God absorbed by the Power Gu Department is essentially the blood of the Gu God Xu Qi'an suddenly realized.

    "The qi and blood power of the Gu God is different from that of a martial artist. If you ingest it rashly, you will turn into a monster. No wonder the animals and plants that live here all the year round will transform into "Gu"."

    Xu Qi'an tried to absorb some black and red "fireflies" and came to a conclusion.

    They cannot be directly absorbed and utilized by Wu Fu, they must be contained forcibly and turned into monsters, or they will be excreted from the body, unless there is a force Gu in the body.

    Strength Gu is equivalent to a filter that filters out the "toxin" of Gu God.

    Confirming that absorbing Gu God's energy and blood would not cause any harm to himself, Xu Qi'an walked to a distance, let go of the power that suppressed Qijue Gu, and let it absorb the surrounding Gu God's energy and blood like a whale.

    This can avoid robbing Xiaodouding's resources.

    As time passed by, the surrounding Qi and blood became less and less.

    "Genius!"

    The Great Elder was stunned. He saw that the force Gu on Xu Lingyin's neck was growing rapidly, and it went smoothly without any sign of disorder.

    Moreover, judging by this posture, it's not over yet.

    But the amount she ingested has exceeded the Gu God power needed by other Gu people of the same rank.

    It shows that the child's potential is greater than they imagined.

    "It is a genius that is not recorded in the history books."

    An elder corrected.

    "How did she keep her mind clear?"

    The other elder muttered to himself in doubt while being amazed.

    Children are simple-minded, but their thoughts are the most complicated, even more complicated than adults, because they cannot control their wild imaginations.

    "I don't know, so my apprentice is a genius that is not recorded in the history books." Another elder expressed his opinion.

    "In the future, I will let my grandson marry her." The Great Elder swore loudly.

    The other elders were full of vigilance and hostility. After some eye contact, they unconsciously opened the distance, and their eyes became full of competitive fighting spirit.

    At this time, an elder turned his head and looked around:

    "Has the power of Gu God around you become thinner?"

    ps: Correct the typo first, and then continue to code the next chapter. Well, the next chapter is the debt repayment chapter.  I suggest getting up early in the morning to watch it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)"We can't control the wild imagination.

    "I don't know, so my apprentice is a genius that is not recorded in the history books." Another elder expressed his opinion.

    "In the future, I will let my grandson marry her." The Great Elder swore loudly.

    The other elders were full of vigilance and hostility. After some eye contact, they unconsciously opened the distance, and their eyes became full of competitive fighting spirit.

    At this time, an elder turned his head and looked around:

    "Has the power of Gu God around you become thinner?"

    ps: Correct the typo first, and then continue to code the next chapter. Well, the next chapter is the debt repayment chapter.  I suggest getting up early in the morning to watch it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 674 Feeding the Seven Ultimate Gu (10876/10w)

    ?

    Hearing this, the eyes of the Great Elder and the remaining elders finally moved away from "Little Baby", and their eyes turned into green vertical pupils, glancing around faintly.

    Then, expressions of astonishment and bewilderment appeared on several burly old men at the same time.

    In their field of vision, the surrounding air is so fresh, the Gu God power that used to float in the air like fireflies is now scattered and pitifully rare.

    "Genius"

    The old men headed by the Great Elder all looked at Xu Lingyin, trembling with excitement.

    Did she absorb all the "Gu God Power" around her?

    How did she do it The elders were surprised and excited.

    "Eh, no"

    The Great Elder shook his head and looked at Xu Lingyin: "It's true that Xiaowazi's strength has skyrocketed, but she is still at the eighth-level level. The concentration of Gu God's power here is not as strong as near Jiyuan, but it is not something she can bear."

    All the elders frowned and said nothing. With their wisdom, of course there would be no gain.

    So all of them were frowning.

    At this time, Mu Nanzhi returned with the little white fox in his arms. The elder took a look at the fair-skinned ugly girl, and asked in poor official words:

    "What about the kid?"

    "He said to go shopping." Mu Nanzhi replied.

    The Great Elder nodded slightly, he didn't take it to heart, he just thought it was a foreigner who was very curious about the situation, and wanted to inquire around and watch it to increase his experience.

    As for safety, an extraordinary martial artist who can kill King Kong, let alone the primeval forest on the surface, will be fine even if he goes deep into the abyss

    On the other side, Xu Qi'an, who went deep into the primeval forest, sat cross-legged on the top of a rock, absorbing the power of Gu God floating in the air in the way of breathing.

    The concentration of Gu God's power here is more than ten times that of the outer area. Every time it is absorbed, the Qi and blood in Xu Qi'an's body will become stronger, and the progress is very rapid.

    Qi and blood have nothing to do with Qi mechanism, it symbolizes strength, the stronger the Qi and blood, the better the physical strength and the greater the strength.

    It is also the peak of the third rank, if he does not use Qi, the two Xu Qi'an may not be as powerful as Longtu.

    "The stronger the qi and blood, the more qi I can refine. I can devour the qi and blood of Gu God as much as possible and turn it into my own use. Then I will find my aunt to double repair, and finally pull out the magic nail.  A thorough third-rank peak, no, a third-rank martial artist who can break through second rank at any time.

    "It's stronger than the Zhenbei King back then."

    He maintained the breathing posture and continued to absorb the power of Gu God. After a quarter of an hour, Qijue Gu stopped absorbing.

    It has reached its limit and can no longer digest the power of Gu God.

    Xu Qi'an "examined" Qijue Gu, and found that the ability of Power Gu not only caught up with Poison Gu, Corpse Gu and Dark Gu, but even surpassed it.

    He has gained the second ability of Power Gu: Berserk!

    It can stimulate cells and burst out beyond the normal state in a short period of time. The price is that after the burst is over, it will enter a weak state, and the appetite will increase greatly. You need to eat and drink to make up for the consumption, otherwise it will cause Qi and blood exhaustion and affect life span  .

    Huh!

    Just at this moment, a whistling sound broke through the air.

    A large shadow was shrouded, and a huge boulder whirled and smashed towards Xu Qi'an.

    He turned sideways slightly, let the boulder pass by, smashed a big hole in the ground, and then continued to roll, breaking two mutated trees.

    The plants here have absorbed the energy and blood of Gu God, and have also undergone some mutations. They are tougher and stronger than ordinary trees.

    Xu Qi'an, who avoided the boulder attack, looked forward. In the dense forest, under the shade of a tree, stood a tall and mighty chimpanzee.

    Its eyes were red, its fangs were protruding, and the muscles above its long mouth were wrinkled. It stared at Xu Qi'an fiercely. Seeing this human being looking over, the black-backed orangutan screamed and patted his solid chest.

    Then, he grabbed a handful of gravel from the ground and threw it vigorously.  In an instant, it was like a rain of arrows pouring down, hitting the head and covering the face.

    This orangutan is so powerful Xu Qi'an's body melted, and he emerged from the shadow behind the chimpanzee.

    He clenched his fist hard, and his finger bones exploded like beans. The muscles of his entire right arm swelled, twice as thick, and completely deformed.

    boom!

    As if a cannon was fired, the air was blown apart by this punch.

    The body of the chimpanzee was torn apart, pieces of meat flew around, blood and internal organs crackled all over the ground, and the stench permeated instantly.

    "Now I have the urge to find Longtu to shake hands"

    &Ringtone is even more terrifyingly talented.

    "Why didn't Xu Ningyan come back?"

    Lina glanced back a few times, her expression brightened: "Daddy is back."

    Everyone looked sideways and looked behind. Longtu was walking towards this side with bare feet and steady steps.

    As they got closer, the Great Elder and the others noticed that Longtu had a serious expression on his face.

    "Is there something wrong?"

    The Great Elder leaned on a cane and asked.

    You don't need to use your brain, as long as you know enough about Longtu.

    Long Tu nodded: "A foreigner came and said he was from Yunzhou. He hoped that we would send troops to fight Dafeng."

    He explained the process of the meeting and the conditions of the Yunzhou warlocks to several elders in detail.

    "What do you think?"

    The Great Elder did not make a decision lightly, but asked Longtu for his opinion first.

    "I definitely won't fight. The apprentices who were beaten are gone, and I don't know how many people will die. Besides, the big disciples of the supervisor are not familiar with us. It doesn't make sense for them to say a word, so we will go on foolishly."

    Longtu was not in a good mood.

    "But if it is true, the other six will definitely fight." The Great Elder concluded in one go.

    "If we don't fight, if we win in the future, we won't be able to share the benefits, and the status of the Li Gu Department in the Gu clan will also be reduced." The second elder said.

    Long Tuweng Shengweng airway:

    "Don't be afraid, when Lingyin is promoted to Transcendent in the future, there will be three Transcendents in our clan, and their status will only be high and not low.

    "I've thought of it a long time ago, even if we are not big, we are the most powerful Gu clan."

    The Great Elder smiled with an old face:

    "It's really you, son of a bitch. It was right to choose you as the patriarch. Look at how vicious I am."

    Mu Nanzhi supported her forehead and took a few steps back.

    Longtu grinned, then suddenly lowered his face again:

    "They are going to hunt and kill Xu Qi'an. I said they won't care, but they can't really ignore it. It's not easy."

    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately frowned:

    "Here they come."

    After the voice fell, in the shade of the big tree in front of him, the shadow was distorted, and a shadow slowly emerged.

    The shadow dissipated, and five figures appeared under the shade of the tree.

    A walking corpse in a cloak; Luan Yu in a white chest, trousers, and tulle dress; Chun Yan with a slender snake in her ears; Ba Ji in a gown made of animal skin; a head full of silver silk,  The wrinkled Heavenly Gu Granny.

    As for the leader of the Shadow Department, he didn't show up and hid himself well in the shade.

    The Cloak Walking Dead said lightly:

    "Where is the one named Xu?"

    ps: Change first and then change, sleep for a while, get up and go to work.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 675 Countermeasures

    ?

    The neck numbs, and immediately there is a severe pain, which is not a severe pain that normal human beings can resist

    Xu Qi'an, who has experienced it twice, knows that this is the pain caused by the Qijue Gu's further integration into the body when it grows, and the stimulation of the spinal nerves.

    Xu Qi'an sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and concentrated, enduring the pain.

    After half a quarter of an hour, the pain slowed down and then disappeared. Qijue Gu successfully passed the second stage of maturity and entered the third stage of "infancy".

    Xu Qi'an did not open his eyes, and examined the changes brought about by Qijue Gu. The ability of Heavenly Gu has not changed, and it is still "moving stars and changing battles". As the basic disk of Qijue Gu, Heavenly Gu has basically been developed to the extreme.

    As for the Heavenly Gu's ability to spy on fate, Xu Qi'an suspects that at least the Qijue Gu must enter the extraordinary level, and even the second-rank level is required.

    The "violence" of Power Gu and the "Poison Body" of Poison Gu have not changed, but Love Gu has a new ability - absorbing the power of lust from the surrounding creatures.  .  .

    With this ability, he doesn't have to think about Tian Tiankun, as long as he nourishes the love gu by absorbing the lust of the surrounding creatures, he can be promoted stably, just like a martial artist breathing out and practicing qi.

    Moreover, these powers of lust can be stored and released when facing the enemy.

    Passion is sometimes more deadly than toxins, because it stimulates the body's functions. The powerful vitality of a warrior may not be afraid of severe poisons, but he absolutely cannot resist the crazy secretion of hormones.

    Secretion of hormones will not cause harm to the body in essence, and the body's defense mechanism will not resist.

    The growth of corpse voodoo lies in two points:

    First, the number of walking corpses that can be manipulated increases and their grades increase; second, the will of the master can descend on walking corpses, which is equivalent to a clone and the ability to control walking corpses.

    Dark Gu has also undergone a transformation. Its ability increase at this stage is very balanced, and the shadow jumping range is expanded, reaching the state of "everyone can jump as far as the eye can see".

    In addition, the number of people carried has increased from one to four.

    The time of incarnation in the shadow has also been extended. As long as Xu Qi'an is willing, he can hide in the shadow and not appear until his physical strength is exhausted.

    In terms of attack, Dark Gu has added a new skill called "Blinding".

    Casting a shadow, blinding the enemy's five senses and six senses, making him "blind", but he couldn't restrain Wufu's premonition of crisis.

    In terms of defense, Dark Gu also has a new skill called "Shadow".

    The simple explanation is that the body turns into an invisible shadow, making the enemy's attack fall through.

    Finally, there is the Heart Gu. At the current state, Xu Qi'an finally understands why the Heart Gu is also called the Beast Control Gu.

    The Heart Gu Mother Gu is like a central processing unit, which can perfectly mobilize and control an army of beasts.  There may be generals in the world who know how to march and fight better than him, but there is no army in the world whose coordination ability can surpass that of a super ordinary heart Gu master.

    In addition, Mind Gu can also affect creatures with low IQs, including but not limited to humans, beasts, and weapon spirits.

    The higher the IQ, the harder it is to control the heart vomit, and vice versa, the easier it is to control.

    However, this is not absolute. If a creature with a high IQ is subject to a heart voodoo for a long time, it will become a low-intelligence creature, and it will be difficult to get rid of the manipulation of the heart voodoo master.

    This made Xu Qi'an think of the forest area filled with the power of the heart gu, and the creatures inside, no matter how intelligent or not, have become dead soldiers who only know how to obey orders.

    But Heart Gu masters have a fatal weakness, their individual combat power is too low, and they don't have enough life-saving skills.

    "Only wizards are the only ones who can compete with Heart Gu masters on the battlefield. I really don't know how Duke Wei won the Battle of Shanhaiguan back then. Well, I can think of ways to restrain wizards' corpse control and Heart Gu masters.  artillery.

    "There is truth below the range"

    With emotion in his heart, Xu Qi'an opened his eyes, his pupils contracted suddenly, and his back muscles tensed, like a cheetah ready to go.

    Two feet away, stood a yellow-haired monkey, looking at him gently.

    Because he didn't notice the hostility, Xu Qi'an held back the urge to attack, but he didn't relax completely, because the Gu clan happened to have the means to restrain the warrior's danger prediction.

    Shift stars and change battles!

    "The old man came to see you."

    The yellow-haired monkey speaks out, with a kind voice, and is an elderly mother-in-law.

    "Who are you"

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and a name appeared in his mind.

    "The children call me Heavenly Gu Granny."

    The yellow-haired monkey smiled.

    It really was her Xu Qi'an remembered that Lina had said that she entrusted the Qijue Gu to her that day.?Their cultivation bases are filled into the teaching workshops of various places.

    "The Poison Gu Department caused heavy casualties to Dafeng's army. In a fit of rage, Wei Yuan personally led 30,000 cavalry to attack for thousands of miles, captured the soldiers of the Poison Gu Department, captured 5,000 members of the Poison Gu tribe, and killed them all.

    "To this day, the population of the Poison Gu Department is still the smallest among the seven. However, it is precisely because the patriarchs, elders, and elites of the Poison Gu Department were killed and injured that Ba Ji was able to stand out and become the leader.

    "He himself doesn't have much hatred for Dafeng, and the Poison Gu Department relies on the rich poisonous weeds in southern Xinjiang, and has no ambitions for the Central Plains territory. He is barely a neutral. But his attitude cannot determine the attitude of the tribe.

    "The Poison Gu Department still hates Dafeng.

    "Heart Gu, Dark Gu, and Power Gu don't really hate Da Feng like a sea, but they definitely don't like him.

    "As for the Heavenly Gu Department of the old body, hatred cannot shake the wisdom of the Heavenly Gu, but the Gu God has always been an issue that our department attaches great importance to. Whoever can seal the Gu God will get our support."

    Duke Wei must have been too ruthless back then, he was a ruthless character who cut from East Street to West Street without blinking an eye Xu Qian frowned.

    It is impossible for such a Gu clan to become an ally of Dafeng.

    Grandma Tian Gu smiled:

    "I have finished what I have to say. How to deal with it is up to you."

    After finishing speaking, he beckoned, took the bracelet, put it on his wrist carefully, and the yellow-haired monkey walked away

    Facing You Shi's questioning, the Great Elder threw away his crutches, straightened his chest, showed his burly and swollen muscles, and snorted coldly:

    "Xu Qi'an is a friend of the Force Gu Department."

    Youshi said in a hoarse voice:

    "It's also the enemy of the Gu clan, we won't fight on the territory of the force Gu department. But if you dare to obstruct, don't blame me for being rude."

    Several other elders threw away their walking sticks one after another, sticking out their muscular chests:

    "Want to fight? Come on!"

    Chunyan from the Heart Gu Department rolled her eyes and said in a bad mood:

    "You don't know the character of this group of muscular wild monkeys? Playing with dead people ruined their brains?"

    The clansmen of the Power Gu Department are the most unbearable to be provoked. Once they get on top, they will be disowned by their relatives.

    Luan Yu smiled and said:

    "Several elders, don't be as knowledgeable as him, the Gu clan is united in spirit, and we can understand that the force Gu department is not easy to come forward.

    "Just watch for a while, don't worry, the slave family will save his life."

    Only then did the six elders look better, and hummed:

    "It's your business to trouble Xu Qi'an, but get out of the Power Gu Department now. As long as he is still in the Power Gu Department, you won't be allowed to be presumptuous."

    They still wanted to keep Xu Qi'an alive.

    The leaders of the Gu tribe came out in full force, even if Longtu did not intervene, such a number of masters was not something Xu Qi'an could handle.

    Although he killed King Kong, even Arhat would not dare to single-handedly kill the Gu clan.

    And if Xu Qi'an dies here, Xu Lingyin will definitely feel resentful in the future.

    Heart Gu Master Chunyan moved her ears slightly, listened for a moment, and said in a low voice:

    "He is not in the Power Gu Department. Not long ago, he left with the elders of the Power Gu Department and did not return."

    She communicated with the snakes, insects, mice, ants, and birds around the force gu department, and obtained information from them.

    It is worth mentioning that the animals near the Ligu Department are extremely rare.

    Snakes, insects, mice, ants and the like are mainly because they have good hiding skills, so they were not driven out by the barbarians of the force Gu department.

    "Where did you go!"

    Youshi asked in a deep voice.

    "I don't know." Chunyan shook her head.

    At this time, her smart almond eyes suddenly lit up, and she looked sideways at the end of the plain:

    "He is back."

    Without any hesitation, the leader of the dark gu swelled up a shadow, enveloped several leaders, and led them to disappear under the shade of the tree.

    The faces of the Great Elder and the others changed drastically. Looking far away, they saw a young man in a green robe standing at the end of the plain, motionless, as if waiting.

    "It's broken, how could he come back at this time."

    The Great Elder scolded his mother angrily

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 676 One Dozen Five

    ?

    Long Tu slightly bent his knees, and as the ground sank with a "boom", he shot out like a super-large shell, and like a straight javelin, he shot straight into the blue sky.

    Several elders of the Gu clan bent their knees at the same time and "shot" themselves out.

    "What are they talking about?"

    Mu Nanzhi held back Lina who slowed down because she leaned over to put down her job.

    "They are going to kill Xu Qi'an." Lina's face was serious:

    "The leaders of the various ministries are very powerful, and they are all in the Transcendent Realm."

    After she finished speaking, she put aside Mu Nanzhi's pull, flicked her knees, and flew out.  .  .

    It's all in the Transcendent Realm Mu Nanzhi saw it in his eyes and was anxious in his heart, his eyes rolled quickly in his eye sockets, looking at Bai Ji in his arms, his heart moved, and he said anxiously:

    "Bai Ji, what is your talent?"

    Bai Ji raised her head, her dark eyes flashed with ignorance and innocence:

    "It's speed!"

    Mu Nanzhi's eyes lit up, he put two palm-sized fox cubs on the ground, rode on them, and said:

    "Quick, go quickly."

    Bai Ji, who was crushed by the round peach, was stunned.

    "hurry up!"

    Mu Nanzhi cared about Xu Qi'an's comfort, and scolded coquettishly.

    The tears that filled the eyes were swallowed back again, the little white fox sobbed, clenched its teeth, barely propped up its limbs, red light ignited in the black button-like eyes, bursting with potential, it turned into a white shadow with Mu Nanzhi, and disappeared  .

    Xu Lingyin was the only one left at the scene. She looked left and right, picked up a wooden stick from the side of the road, frowned slightly, and ran out aggressively.

    She went to help her eldest brother fight

    At the end of the plain, Xu Qi'an looked at the masters of the Ligu department who were fired like cannonballs, retracted his gaze, and looked down at his own shadow.

    The shadow distorted and swelled, and several figures emerged. At the same time, Xu Qi'an lost his sense of hearing, vision, and smell all five senses and six senses were blinded.

    He unhurriedly turned a somersault to the right, turned over a dozen feet, and distanced himself from the approaching enemy.

    Boom boom boom

    Loud noises of falling heavy objects sounded one after another, and Long Tu rushed over with the masters of the Li Gu Department and inserted them between the two sides.

    "Dragon Figure!"

    The leader of the Ministry of Bones, You Shi's tone was mixed with anger:

    "Are you really going to block us? Have you ever thought about the consequences of violating the will of the Gu clan? Nian is also a Gu clan, and we have repeatedly tolerated it, and we don't know how to flatter us."

    Seeing Longtu's sharp eyes, Chunyan was about to speak harshly, sighed, and persuaded Longtu before Longtu intensified the conflict:

    "Longtu, since the Gu tribe has decided to send troops, then Xu Qi'an is a serious threat. If we don't get rid of him, I don't know how many people will die in the future.

    "Is it the Gu clan that is important, or a friend?"

    Long Tu frowned at the one-sentence words.

    Chun Yan did not continue to persuade, but looked at the silver-haired Heavenly Gu Granny: "Grandma, what do you think?"

    Longtu and the six elders couldn't help looking at Granny Tiangu.

    The Heavenly Gu Department formulates the almanac, observes the astrology, and the cultivation of each department depends on the Heavenly Gu Department, and the ability to be linked to food is often respected.

    In addition, the Heavenly Gu Department can peek into the future and give correct guidance. Although the Six Departments of the Gu Family may not follow the Heavenly Gu's lead, the Heavenly Gu Department has a high prestige, and the six Departments are willing to listen to what the Heavenly Gu mother-in-law says.

    When everyone was looking at her, Grandma Tian Gu looked at Xu Qi'an instead, and said with a smile:

    "Longtu, why don't you ask him what he thinks?"

    Without waiting for Longtu to respond, the Great Elder said displeasedly:

    "If he says no to fight, you will let him go? Why does mother-in-law say something sarcastic here?"

    Long Tu was silent for a while, then turned to look at Xu Qi'an:

    "I promised not to intervene in the battle between them and you. This is the greatest help I can give you. As a warrior, it is your fate to die here.

    "If you can kill them all, I will not stop them. This is also my promise to you."

    The force Gu department is very brave and ruthless, and fights if there is a conflict, it is the custom.

    Hearing the words, the Great Elder snorted helplessly, and said:

    "Don't get close to that girl, don't take a breath when fighting, and pay attention to the shadows under your feet If you can't fight, just run away."

    This is the limit of what he can do. The first half of the sentence is to remind him of the details to pay attention to during the battle, but the second half is actually the key point.

    Escape!

      A third-rank martial artist in good condition, he wants to escape, and it is very difficult to intercept him.  But once in a hard fight, if you want to escape, you can't escape with the Gu clan's means.

    Escape is of course the best choice, but in this case, the alliance between the Gu clan and Yunzhou has been reached, and Dafeng will undoubtedly lose Xu Qian slowly swept across the crowd, thoughts flickering in his heart.

    He came back this time because of the alliance between the Pogu Clan and the Yunzhou Rebel Party.

    I have a rough plan in mind.

    "Chi~"

    Xu Qi'an put his fingers between his eyebrows, the ring of fire ignited at the back of his head, exuding blazing heat, and his skin quickly turned dark golden.

    In an instant, a majestic King Kong body appeared in front of everyone in the Gu clan.

    He twitched the corner of his mouth, revealing an unruly and disdainful sneer:

    "Let me teach you the best tricks!"

    "Xu Qi'an actually cultivated the Vajra God Body?"

    Ten miles away, Ge Wenxuan stood on the top of a tree, holding up a monocular to observe the movement in the distance.

    This magic weapon, which is good at looking out, was invented by Xu Pingfeng.

    It allows the holder to clearly see the movement more than a dozen miles away, and the distance can be even further if viewed from a height.

    At this time, in the eyes of Ge Wenxuan, although Xu Qi'an and others were small and couldn't see too many details clearly, they could still see the general situation clearly.

    The burning ring of fire was clearly reflected in Ge Wenxuan's pupils.

    "When did he cultivate into a vajra body Tsk, this guy, it was clearly not recorded in the last information, that is to say, he was cultivated recently As expected of having an atmosphere  Lucky man."

    Ge Wenxuan frowned again and again.

    With the physique of King Kong and the immortal body of a martial artist, the difficulty factor will be greatly increased for the extraordinary masters of the Gu clan to kill him

    "King Kong body?!"

    The exclamation sounded from the side of Grandma Tiangu. Luan Yu, who was dressed in clean clothes and had a charming body, covered her rosy mouth, her eyes were shining, and she was breathing heavily.

    Compared to her ecstasy, the others frowned slightly.

    Youshi whispered:

    "Shadow, hide well, don't take it lightly. I will contain him directly, and you will poison him. Luanyu, when he is in a state, immediately arouse his lust.

    "As for Chunyan, you can figure it out yourself."

    After formulating a simple policy against the enemy, Youshi Chaotian Gu's mother-in-law said:

    "Trouble mother-in-law to cover up the breath for us."

    Grandma Tian Gu smiled and said, "Yes."

    She raised her hand and wiped it lightly. In an instant, the breaths of the five leaders disappeared at the same time, including heartbeat, breathing, and energy fluctuations.

    In this way, Wufu's danger prediction will not take effect.

    thump, thump, thump You Shi in a cloak faced Xu Qi'an, and his galloping steps caused a slight earthquake.

    When approaching Xu Qi'an, the sound of footsteps suddenly disappeared, and he passed a distance of more than ten feet at a terrifying speed, and appeared directly in front of Xu Qi'an.

    As the cloak fluttered, his fist stabbed out.

    when!

    Between heaven and earth, there was a sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu, and Xu Qi'an flew upside down like a piece of golden iron lump.

    He did it on purpose, so as to move the battlefield to a more peripheral area and avoid destroying Mount Bo as much as possible.

    You Shi took advantage of the victory to pursue, and the other leaders took action one after another, outflanking them, not giving Xu Qi'an a chance to escape

    thump thump!

    The Great Elder heard the hurried footsteps, interrupting his thoughts of chasing up to watch the battle. He turned his head and found that it was Xu Lingyin who was carrying a wooden stick.

    "Ring tone?"

    The Great Elder frowned and scolded, "What are you doing here?"

    He seemed to scold the children of his own clan.

    Long Tu and the others also temporarily stopped in their tracks and looked at Xiao Douding wrinkled.

    Compared with the burly and tall Gu people, she is really like a small bean, as tall as Longtu's knee.

    "Where's my elder brother!"

    Xu Lingyin roared like an angry little lion.

    She raised two shallow eyebrows, grinned at the Great Elder and the others, and waved a stick:

    "Whoever hits my elder brother, I will hit him. My elder brother died once, so I don't want mother and father to cry."

    She still firmly remembers the coffin at the beginning of the year.

    She who never remembers anything, but firmly remembers the coffin.

    The Great Elder originally wanted to say, your eldest brother is looking for death, who is to blame.

    But when he saw the clear and sharp gaze in the girl's eyes, he was immediately stuck

    ps: This chapter is a bit short, you may not believe it, I wrote about 5,000 words, but I was not satisfied with the fighting scene, so I deleted it.

    The content is too long, please look at the easter eggs below (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)But when he saw the clear and sharp gaze in the girl's eyes, he was immediately stuck

    ps: This chapter is a bit short, you may not believe it, I wrote about 5,000 words, but I was not satisfied with the fighting scene, so I deleted it.

    The content is too long, please look at the easter eggs below (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 677 Strength Gu (14876/10w)

    ?

    Longtu looked at Xu Lingyin with a sullen face for a moment, then stepped forward and rubbed her head vigorously.

    His palm is bigger than Xiaodouding's head.

    "Now you are too weak."

    Long Tu's voice was rich, but his tone was very flat. He lifted Xiao Douding high and put it on his shoulder:

    "As a teacher, I will take you to watch the battle, and let you see the scenery of the extraordinary domain. If your elder brother dies, you will remember their faces and risk your life to practice."

    Regarding his way of teaching, the elders frowned, but at the same time felt that there was nothing wrong with it.  .  .

    On the other side, Xu Qi'an withdrew for 30 miles in one go, and stopped in a deserted mountain depression.

    As soon as he stood firm, You Shi shot towards him like a sharp arrow, and his cloak bulged violently.

    Looking at the menacing and unstoppable man in the cloak, Xu Qi'an grinned and said:

    "It's just a trick for you. Look at your pride. Do you really think that you can compete with me with this super-mortal corpse?"

    Instead of retreating, he went forward, met Youshi, and pressed the cloaked man's head with one arm. The ring of fire behind his head exploded like a rocket's propeller, and he breathed out air in his palm.

    With a loud bang, You's corpse flew out backwards, his forehead was ripped apart, but no blood flowed out.

    You Shi, who was leaning back, touched the ground with both feet, thump, thump, thump He took several steps back, and every time he took a step back, the ground was accompanied by a huge "bang" earthquake.

    As soon as he stood firmly, Xu Qi'an appeared behind him, and with his palm like a knife, he slashed towards the neck.

    "Phew!"

    There was a shrill sound of piercing the air from the side, and a purple shadow attacked Xu Qi'an's face at a speed exceeding that of an arrow.

    He leaned back, moved his head, avoided the purple shadow, and let it brush against his nose.

    Zizi~ Ziying shot obliquely at the ground, it was a pool of venom, which immediately corroded the ground into a deep pit.

    And Xu Qi'an's nose was dyed a light purple.

    In the distance, Ba Ji puffed his cheeks, ready to take his second sip of venom.

    At the same time, You Shi reacted, leaping forward, kicking back fiercely towards Xu Qi'an who was behind him.

    when!

    The kick hit the lower abdomen, causing a round of energy ripples.

    Phew The second poisonous arrow struck, and it was exactly where Xu Qi'an was kicked back.

    There is no way to avoid it.

    At this time, the advantage of Huajin Wufu appeared. Xu Qi'an's body seemed to have no bones, twisted into a "concave" shape, and let the poisonous arrow miss again.

    Dang Dang Dang!

    Youshi took the opportunity to get close to his body, using both fists and feet, and hit Xu Qi'an with a loud sound like a bell.

    At the same time, Ba Ji continuously sprayed poisonous arrows to attack.  With a pop, when Xu Qi'an violently interrupted You Shi's combo, Ba Ji finally succeeded, and a poisonous arrow hit Xu Qi'an's knee.

    The trousers were immediately corroded, and the dark golden skin was stained dark purple.

    The deep purple stains were confined to the knees by the dark golden golden light of the body protection, and failed to spread, but the golden light of the body protection failed to force out the toxin.

    Toxin is the strongest method of the Poison Gu Department, if it cannot poison the masters of the same realm, it will be meaningless.

    Of course, third-rank warriors will not be poisoned easily, and Ba Ji's goal is very clear - to fight a war of attrition.

    A blunt knife cuts flesh.

    At this time, six figures rushed out from the mountain. They were wearing cloaks and hoods, and they held seven bone knives in their hands.

    "coming!"

    Seeing this, Ba Ji laughed out loud.

    The six cloaked men held knives, and instead of hastily entering the arena, they rushed towards Ba Ji.

    The cloaked men lined up in front of Ba Ji, with knives in their hands on the ground.

    These knives are ancient in style and are made of bones. The surface of the bone knives is covered with fine black spots and yellow marks, highlighting the traces of time.

    The bone knife has a great history. About thirteen hundred years ago, a super-mortal Gu beast appeared in the extreme abyss. It was like an abyss that could never be full. Wherever it passed, life disappeared.

    The leaders of the various tribes of the Gu clan teamed up to fight the Gu beast in the wilderness in the northern part of southern Xinjiang. They fought fiercely for ten days before beheading it.

    ?Because this beast is a force gu beast, with a strong body, and its self-healing ability even surpasses that of martial artists of the same realm, and its physical strength is endless.

    The six bone knives were polished from the six hardest bones on the body of the Gu beast. After a period of six years, it was finally done.

    The material and sharpness of the bone knife are not inferior to the peerless magic weapon.

    Ba Ji held the blade of a bone knife and stroked it lightly, staining the blade with blood.

    He made the other five bone knives in the same way.?.  ¡¿

    Lina knew it, and sent a reply: [She is also safe.  ¡¿

    [Four: Don't worry, it's okay. There are not many things and people who can make Xu Qi'an desperate. If it was a fatal situation, he would have escaped long ago.  There is also no possibility that those who don't know will be fearless. He may be more familiar with the methods of the Gu family than you, so you must have forgotten the Qijue Gu.

    [Since he chose to fight, he is more or less sure.  ¡¿

    Having said that, Chu Yuanzhen had no idea, and added:

    [Tell us later that the battle is over, and we will wait.  ¡¿

    Yes, there is also Qijue Gu Lina was pleasantly surprised, she finally remembered this thing

    The poison of the leader of the Poison Gu Department is much stronger than mine, as expected of a professional.

    The "blindness" of the dark gu has not yet been used on me. If I am only a third-rank martial artist, I will definitely be slowly consumed to death here Xu Qi'an avoided the six bone knives that were coming at me,  After preliminary testing out the level of You Shi, Luan Yu and Ba Ji, he no longer held back.

    Whether it's love Gu or poison, it didn't actually affect him.

    The means that several leaders are proud of can cause limited harm to an enemy whose Gu skills are not much different.

    As an experienced fighter, it is a routine operation to reserve means and test the depth of the enemy.

    Turning sideways and sliding, the muscles of the right leg split the trouser leg, and suddenly doubled in size. With a "snap", the air was split, and the walking corpse on the left was slapped hard.

    The walking corpse that was pumped was broken in half.

    Berserk!

    ?Adamant physique combined with fury, invincible and unstoppable.

    Compared with when he fought against Asuro alone in Nanfa Temple, his combat power has soared a lot.

    After killing the first walking corpse with a whip kick, the ring of fire behind Xu Qi'an's head exploded, blasting away the cloaked man who was holding a bone knife behind him who was trying to sneak attack, setting his body on fire.

    The ring of fire at the back of his head is from the rigidity to the yang, and it is dedicated to defeating evil things and ghosts. The yin gods of the fourth rank of the Taoist sect will also be seriously injured if they are burned by the flames.

    Walking corpses are also considered evil spirits.

    Xu Qi'an turned around and swung his arms, his exaggerated muscles cracked his sleeves, and the head of the corpse behind him burst instantly, with bones and gray brains splashing everywhere.

    "Strength Gu?"

    You Shi roared angrily, a little caught off guard, he manipulated the third-rank walking corpse to entangle him, trying to suppress the enemy.

    Xu Qi'an stretched out his hand, just in time to grab the neck of the third-rank walking corpse, and it looked like he bumped into it himself.

    With a "boom" from the fire ring behind his head, his dark golden body swelled in a circle, like a giant with deformed muscles, and at the same time, the energy in his body rushed along his arms like a frenzy.

    Under the impact of the strange power refueling machine, Youshi's neck clicked, and then he was knocked out.

    Xu Qi'an didn't chase after him, but walked among the walking corpses. Because he didn't have inertia, his posture was nimble and light, as if he was dancing tango or skating.

    The remaining four walking corpses fell down without any accidents. Some had their heads removed, some had half their bodies smashed to pieces, and some lost their legs

    But at this time, Youshi's rank-three walking corpse flew a certain distance before landing on the ground.

    Xu Qi'an's knees sank slightly, and the ground collapsed with a "boom". He turned into a black shadow and threw down the third-rank walking corpse who had just stood firm.

    Sitting on the third-rank corpse, Xu Qi'an's arms were swollen, his veins were bulging, and he was completely deformed.

    boom!

    His right fist hit Sanpin Walking Corpse on the cheek fiercely, causing him to slam to the right side of the face, and his teeth spattered out.

    boom!

    The left fist then made up, and the cheek that hit the walking corpse went to the left again.

    Bang bang bang!

    He opened his bow left and right, unleashed violence to his heart's content, and the face of this third-rank martial artist was bloody and bloody.

    Outside the arena, the leaders Luan Yu, Chun Yan, and Ba Ji who saw this scene, as well as Long Tu and others in the distance, were slightly absent-minded.

    "Li Gu" Luan Yu fiercely looked at Long Tu and the elders, and raised her voice:

    "Li Gu!

    "Longtu, your Force Gu Department actually taught the secrets of the Transcendent Realm to foreigners!"

    Several elders were dumbfounded, and Longtu's face was full of astonishment. Then, they all turned their heads sideways and stared at Lina sharply.

    "No, it's not me"

    Lina was forced back again and again by the sharp gazes, and swung her hands vigorously, complaining to herself

    ps: This chapter has 5,000 words, 4,000 words are for debt repayment, and 1,000 words is for adding a chapter.  For the sake of being so meticulous, let me order some monthly tickets.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 678: Closing (two in one)

    ?

    Longtu stared at his daughter with sharp eyes, and suddenly he was taken aback, shaking his head and said:

    "No, Lina herself has not mastered the secrets of the Transcendent Realm."

    The six elders also realized that they were so out of breath just now that they forgot about this.

    Then, the Great Elder seemed to think of something, slapped his head, and shouted:

    "So it was him!"

    Seeing Longtu and the other elders, the Great Elder explained:

    "Today, when I took Lingyin to Jiyuan to advance, I found that the power of the Gu God outside became extremely thin. The third and fourth child and I checked the situation in depth, and found that the power of the Gu God somewhere inside the forest was also thin.

    "At that time, I thought that a powerful Gu beast was born"

    Speaking of this, the Great Elder suddenly became speechless, because they were worried about the freshness of the meat and quickly took it home to cook, ignoring the important matter of the suspected Gu beast being born.

    The third elder said quietly:

    "Since when did he practice strength Gu? How did he get close to the transcendent realm? Who taught him the secret technique of cultivation?"

    Asked three times in succession, the elders who asked were sour in their hearts, envious and jealous to the extreme.

    Even Longtu couldn't help but say:

    "FrenzyIt's only one line away from the extraordinary"

    Only the Great Elder present can display the rage for a short time, but the time limit is very short.

    The Great Elder murmured: "How long has he practiced, how long has he practiced to reach this level, won't it be the same as Lingyin?"

    Wouldn't it be the same as Lingyin Including the patriarch Longtu, everyone looked at the elder like a madman

    "As mentioned in the information, he really knows Gu skills. But it's different. In Yongzhou, when he fought against Mr. Jixuan's son, Miss Yuanshuang, his Gu skills were mediocre, even inferior to the fourth rank  "

    Seeing this scene, Ge Wenxuan, who was holding a binoculars, frowned his handsome and heroic eyebrows.

    For a moment, he couldn't tell whether Xu Qi'an deliberately concealed his cultivation in Yongzhou, or whether he had just made a breakthrough recently.

    If it's the former, it means that this kid's scheming is deep and terrifying.

    If it's the latter, it means that this son's cultivation is progressing so fast, which makes people shudder.

    "If the intelligence of Yongzhou Shi is correct, then his progress is too fast. In this case, the information will become meaningless."

    Ge Wenxuan almost frowned into the word "Chuan".

    A perfect trap, a proper plan, requires accurate intelligence to support it.

    People like Xu Qi'an can't figure it out slowly.

    Because it will be out of date at any time.

    "Being responsible for the fate of the country, can it really be so terrible?"

    Ge Wenxuan is a double-cultivator in martial arts, a fifth-rank martial artist, and a sixth-rank warlock. The reason why he is stuck at the sixth rank is because he has no confidence to survive the bad luck that the "prophet" will bear for the time being.

    ?As a warlock, he is no stranger to luck. Although people with great luck have a lot of blessings, when they reach the Transcendent Realm, the effect of luck will be infinitely weakened.

    This is also the reason why powerhouses above the third rank are qualified to dismiss the emperor of the Central Plains.

    ?For a powerhouse of the first, second, or third rank, killing the emperor of the Central Plains will be backlashed by luck, the result of backlash.

    I don't want to provoke the emperor, it's just that I'm afraid of bad luck.

    In Ge Wenxuan's view, this is a kind of balance.

    Otherwise, wouldn't the lucky ones be able to run amok?

    But he couldn't understand Xu Qi'an's situation.

    "Is there a difference between the luck of the country and the luck of the air, or is there another reason

    "The sorcerer system has only existed for six hundred years, and before that, there has never been any system that is so closely related to luck. In the six hundred years, neither the first nor the current Jianzheng refined the national fortune and stored it in someone's body.

    "The teacher is the first to try this. Without precedent, maybe even he doesn't know what it means to be a national fortune? Is this idea of ??the teacher the result of his own hard thinking, or was he inspired by someone?"

    Ge Wenxuan's thoughts flickered, and while his thoughts were diverging, he watched the battle through the monocular, and his spirits lifted.

    The situation on the field changed again

    Xu Qi'an, who was riding on the body of the third-rank walking corpse, vented violence wantonly, and suddenly lost his vision, hearing, and smell All five senses and six senses were blinded.

    The leader of the Dark Gu Department lurking around used the high-level method of the Dark Gu Department on Xu Qi'an - blinding!

    "boom!"

    Seizing the opportunity, Yoshi manipulated the puppet and head-buttedTake a breath of aphrodisiac gas.

    In addition to the walking corpses, the tents in the crotches of Ba Ji and "Shadow" were set up high, with lust burning in their eyes, but they quickly calmed down.

    After all, this has not reached the extraordinary state, and its power is relatively weak.

    Xu Qi'an's methods naturally did not stop there, he immediately disappeared into the air.

    "Ba Ji, watch your step!"

    Shadow shouted loudly.

    Ba Ji understood, and leaped sideways, because of Chunyan's lessons learned, he did not dare to resist the sky.

    Xu Qi'an really got out from his shadow.

    Ba Ji calmly grabbed a handful of black pills from the animal skin pouch at his waist, stuffed them into the end, and swallowed them whole.

    A black light suddenly appeared on his body surface.

    "Snapped!"

    Ba Ji clapped his palms together, and accompanied by the sound, there were bursts of black smoke visible to the naked eye.

    The black smoke quickly engulfed Xu Qi'an, clinging to the surface of his skin like tarsal maggots, and then, pain came.

    Sure enough, the level of the long-distance spray of venom and the poison of close contact are completely different Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart that Ba Ji's poison was one level higher than his, and he couldn't use it.  Toxin digestion.

    Want to push me back?  The ring of fire exploded behind Xu Qian's head, making the black smoke tremble like a curtain, evaporated more than half, and thinned a bit.

    He opened his mouth and let out a silent scream, which froze the bodies of You Shi and "Shadow" who came to the rescue behind him.

    Grasping this gap, Xu Qi'an forcibly carried the highly poisonous black smoke, and rushed to Ba Ji in three or two steps, using both hands and feet, all the joints of his body turned into weapons.

    clap clap

    The hand-to-hand combat lasted less than three seconds, and Ba Ji's arms and legs were torn off.

    The price Xu Qi'an paid was that half of his body turned black and purple, and the King Kong's body was corroded by toxins, causing severe dizziness, accompanied by vomiting.

    If it was replaced by other leaders except Longtu, if their limbs were violently torn off, they would be half useless.

    But the poison body is different, the poison body has an alternative regenerative ability.

    After the temporary abolition of Baji, only the shadow of Angu and the walking corpse manipulated by Youshi are left. At this point, it is very simple.

    Xu Qi'an, who has the body of a diamond, the immortal body of a warrior, and the means of Qijue Gu, can deal with a walking corpse of the third rank, a dark Gu master who is good at assassination, even without the Buddha Pagoda.

    It is self-evident what the situation is.

    The boundless darkness enveloped Youshi again, and Xu Qi'an cast a spell on him.

    At the same time, Xu Qi'an's five senses and six senses were also blinded by the "shadow".

    He couldn't see or hear Yoshi's position, but Yoshi couldn't tell where he was.

    Phew!

    A dark golden knife light rushed out of his arms, slashing around the walking corpse one after another, making a crisp sound of "ding ding ding".

    With the help of Taiping Dao's guidance, he grasped Youshi's position.

    Berserk!

    Muscles sprang up one by one, and his body nearly doubled in an instant. Xu Qi'an listened to the sound to identify his position, seized the opportunity, and attacked the walking corpse like a storm.

    Dangdangdang During this process, the center of his brows was constantly gouged by the "shadow".

    "Shadow" quickly gave up, he merged into the shadow, rolled Luan Yu, Chun Yan, and Ba Ji who had turned into a human stick, and left, going to the place where Grandma Tiangu was.

    His decision was wise, because he realized that it was more difficult for him to pierce Xu Qi'an's forehead than it was for Xu Qi'an to destroy the walking corpse.

    "Pfft"

    Finally, after a certain punch, Youshi's head was blown to pieces, and gray brains splashed everywhere

    ps: If you don¡¯t repay the debt today, go to sleep.  Goodnight everybody.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 679: Alliance

    ?

    "Shadow" rolled up the three leaders, cast a shadow jump and returned to Grandma Heavenly Gu, he did not hide in the shadow as usual, and said with a pale face:

    "Grandma, we lost."

    There was unwillingness and bewilderment in his tone.

    Until now, he still cannot accept the fact of defeat.

    With the strength of the five of them, they can easily kill the third rank of any system. Even if the martial arts are rough and thick, it will take longer at most.

    And when the seven tribal leaders join forces, the second-rank warrior will also have to suffer.

    But the fact is that they were easily defeated by a young third-rank martial artist, indeed easily defeated, because the young man was not seriously injured at all.  .  .

    The injuries they inflicted on the young man would not take long for an extraordinary martial artist to recover.

    "how to respond?"

    While talking, the shadow looked at Longtu not far away.

    Long Tu thought about his friendship with the other party and stood by. Now, to appease Xu Qi'an's anger and make him give up killing them all, he can only rely on the force Gu department.

    Grandma Tian Gu didn't answer him, walked to Ba Ji, took out several tubes of bamboo tubes from his cloth bag, unplugged the cork from the mouth of the bamboo tubes, and put the purple poison pill inside into Ba Ji's mouth.

    Ba Ji swallowed the poison pill greedily, gradually, his face turned dark purple, and his whole body was like a purple potato.

    Immediately afterwards, a miraculous scene happened, the purple flesh and blood began to squirm and grow in the wound on the arm and the root of the thigh that Xu Qi'an had torn off.  Not long after, his hands and feet returned to normal.

    But Ba Ji's complexion remained dark purple.

    A Poison Gu Master who has cultivated a poison body has an indestructible body similar to a martial artist, but the essence is different.

    Repairing a broken body requires a lot of toxins. Afterwards, the toxicity of the poisonous body will become single. Whatever poison is used for repairing, the poisonous body will become whatever poison.

    For poison Gu masters, this is equivalent to a sharp drop in strength, and it will take a long time to recover after ingesting other poisons.

    "Extract the poison from Luan Yu's body."

    Grandma Tian Gu said.

    Ba Ji nodded, even wishing for it, he urgently needs to replenish toxins now.

    Walking in front of the enchanting and beautiful Luan Yu, Ba Ji took a deep breath, and in an instant, puffs of blue-black poisonous smoke wafted from Luan Yu's mouth and nose, which was absorbed by Ba Ji.

    Ba Ji's eyes lit up, and he said in astonishment:

    "What a pure corpse poison, more pure than all the corpse poisons in the corpse department combined."

    Luanyu woke up with a "wow", her face turned pale, her ribs, arm bones, and sternum were fractured in more than a dozen places. Although she is a strong person in the Transcendent Realm, her vitality can be transformed, but it is definitely not possible for her to be as fast as Li Gu and Wufu.  recover.

    Her first reaction was to endure the pain, and looked at the young man in the distance with apprehension and fear in her eyes.

    Grandma Tian Gu continued:

    "Luanyu, pull out the love gu in Chunyan's body."

    Luan Yu nodded, looked back, pursed her mouth, stood up against the pain, and came to the side of the heart gu master whose cheeks were flushed and murmured from time to time.

    It turns out that you are no more noble than other women when you are in heat Luan Yu spat in a low voice, and pressed her palm against Chun Yan's heart.  The teacher calmed down slowly and opened his eyes.

    She immediately frowned, feeling the pain of broken bones.

    However, Chaofan is Chaofan after all, even if he is not good at physical body, this injury is not a big problem.

    Chun Yan's reaction was exactly the same as Luan Yu's, she straightened her waist suddenly, scanned her surroundings, and then landed on the body of the Vajra God in the distance.

    "Who the hell is he? Why is he proficient in so many Gu arts?"

    Chunyan bit her lip, her eyes blank.

    She asked out the doubts of the leaders. This battle was extremely aggrieved. The methods they were proud of could not be effective on this young man.

    Because he is also a Poison Gu Master, Mind Gu Master, Dark Gu Master, Power Gu Master, and Love Gu Master, so far only Heaven Gu and Corpse Gu seem to be what he has not learned.

    In the history of the Gu clan, no one has ever been able to accommodate so many Gu insects.  Double voodoo is already the limit, anyone who tries to master three or even four kinds of voodoo will end up with physical collapse.

    At this time, they saw Xu Qi'an squatting down beside the third-rank walking corpse, and raised a small dark golden tower.

    On the top of this pagoda, there is an illusory Dharma figure, with a round figure, kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and a jade bottle in his hand.

    Fragmented golden light floated from the mouth of the bottle, like spring rain, sprinkled on the walking corpse.

    the; This is called the first soldier and then the courtesy, first kill your vigor, and then discuss cooperation with the benefitsSeeing that the foreshadowing is almost done, Xu Qi'an continued:

    "I don't kill you all, but I hope you can reconsider, how about cooperating with Dafeng?"

    "impossible!"

    "The tribe will not agree, and neither will I."

    The one who said "impossible" was Ba Ji, and the other was Luan Yu.

    Except for the Corpse Gu Department, members of the Poison Gu Department and the Love Gu Department hate Da Feng deeply.

    "Listen to my conditions first."

    Xu Qi'an smiled: "First of all, I will not help your Gu clan seal the Gu God. Although I don't know how to seal him, you should trust the old man Tiangu."

    Luan Yu said lightly: "This is the cause and effect that you should have suffered by tolerating Qijue Gu."

    Xu Qi'an squinted at her: "You are my bargaining chip if you can live till now."

    Luan Yu remained silent.

    Ba Ji said lightly: "We can refuse to form an alliance with Yunzhou and not attack Dafeng. This is the limit we can do."

    Xu Qi'an ignored it and looked at Longtu:

    "I can make a promise on behalf of Dafeng, put down the rebels, and after resuming farming, I will give the Ligu Department enough food to fill their stomachs every year for the next ten years."

    Long Tu and the six elders' eyes lit up, their faces full of excitement.

    He looked at Ba Ji again: "Gili Gu Department, a certain amount of top-quality poisonous weeds and poisonous fruits every year, the detailed number, we can discuss later."

    Ba Ji opened his mouth, he wanted to refuse, but his mouth didn't allow it.

    Then, he turned his head to look at Luan Yu, was silent for a while, and asked:

    "what do you want?"

    Among the seven Gu tribes, the Emotional Gu, Poison Gu, and Corpse Gu have the deepest hatred for Dafeng.

    He "healed" the walking corpse next to him, which was used as a bargaining chip for negotiating with the Corpse Gu Department. He didn't expect the Corpse Gu Department to clear up the past, as long as he didn't form an alliance with Yunzhou.

    But in the Emotion Gu Department, Xu Qi'an can't give any bargaining chips for the time being.

    Luan Yu sneered and said: "Stay with me in southern Xinjiang for three years, since you know how to love Gu, you should understand what I mean."

    Xu Qi'an subconsciously turned his head and looked around, seeing the timid Mu Nanzhi still shrinking in the distance, not coming over, he was relieved, then inspected Luanyu's delicate body for a while, and nodded:

    "Not for three years, three months at most."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­?

    For a while, I didn't know whether to refuse or agree.

    If you agree, the tribe will definitely have opinions and make troubles.  But refused Luan Yu glanced at Xu Qi'an's strong body, her mouth seemed to be blocked, and she couldn't say the words of refusal.

    Xu Qi'an then looked at Chunyan and Yingying, and said:

    "I will send envoys here as soon as possible to discuss the alliance with the Gu clan. You can bring forward what you want."

    His promise above is just an appetizer, and of course it is impossible for the Gu clan to send troops to help them.

    Just like when Yaoman sent a mission to the capital to ask for help, in the covenant signed, Yaoman had to pay a huge amount of livestock, wool and other materials.

    Dafeng wants to be proud of the assistance of the Gu clan, and he must pay the corresponding rewards.

    Shadow frowned and said:

    "Youshi will not agree, he has a deep hatred for Dafeng."

    "If you all agree, what if the Corpse Gu Department disagrees?" Xu Qi'an said with a smile:

    "I don't need him to send troops, I have my own way to make him choose to be neutral."

    After the voice fell, a giant bird flapped its wings from the sky and circled over the col.

    This is a bird corpse puppet, here comes Youshi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 680 Negotiation Skills

    ?

    It came so fast Xu Qi'an frowned, he hadn't completely convinced the two leaders, Luan Yu and Ba Ji, he planned to convince these two leaders first, and then let them help to lobby the corpse gu  The Ministry, using the Gu clan's power to overwhelm people.

    Unexpectedly, Youshi came so quickly, so he directly manipulated the bird corpse to come.

    The bird corpse hovered in the sky for a while, seeing that the situation below was stable, and several leaders of the same clan were safe and sound, it then glided and landed, but did not approach, and looked at Grandma Tiangu and others from a distance.

    "You are captured."

    The bird corpse vibrated the air, spit out human words, the voice was hoarse and low, it was Youshi.

    After the Zigu boarding on the walking corpse was killed, he immediately manipulated the bird corpse to investigate the situation.  .  .

    The situation in front of him made him slightly relieved.

    The biggest advantage of a corpse gu master is that he will always be safe. As long as his hiding place is not found, no matter how many puppets die, the main body will be safe and sound.

    Xu Qi'an looked at him, and the giant bird controlled by Youshi looked back calmly.

    "We just reached a settlement." Xu Qi'an said.

    You Shi ignored him, and turned to look at Grandma Heavenly Gu with empty and dead eyes, who told You Shi exactly what he had said to the leaders.

    The giant bird turned its head and looked at Luan Yu and the others. After receiving an affirmative answer, it was silent for a while:

    "I have no reason to object. If you want to form an alliance with Dafeng, that is your business.

    "But the alliance between the Corpse Gu Department and Yunzhou is a matter for the Corpse Gu Department, and we will not interfere with each other."

    Luan Yu and the others frowned, the Gu clan always attacked and retreated together, so there is no reason for soldiers to meet each other on the battlefield.

    Xu Qi'an pointed at the walking corpse puppet beside him, and said calmly:

    "I don't need you to send troops. As long as you don't form an alliance with Yunzhou, this puppet will be returned to you. A puppet with a third-grade physique should have enough bargaining chips."

    You Shi didn't even look at the puppet, and sneered:

    "You have underestimated my Corpse Gu Department too much. We still have one puppet of the same level."

    He is a third-rank poison Gu master, limited by his realm, he can only control one walking corpse of the same realm at a time, plus a few fourth-rank corpses.

    If not, the one who came just now is not the "Six Star God", but another third-rank one.

    The Corpse Gu Department, which is famous for raising and refining corpses, has thousands of years of experience, how could it be possible that there is only one walking corpse in the Transcendent Realm.  The third-rank walking corpse left in the clan was not a warrior, but a corpse left by a strong man from the Yao clan.

    Sure enough, with the hatred of Dafeng from the Corpse Gu Department, it is too difficult for him to let go of his previous suspicions Xu Qi'an has long been mentally prepared for this.

    Long Tu frowned, and said in a deep voice:

    "Wei Yuan is dead, and your revenge for killing your father has long been settled. You Shi, don't let the Gu Department and the Gu clan separate because of your own obsession."

    "The vengeance of killing one's father, don't forget it as soon as you say it, and end it as soon as you say it." Youshi snorted coldly, and his empty and dead eyes swept across the crowd:

    "It is you who are alienated from the Gu clan, Luan Yu, have you forgotten that you were captured by the Dafeng army and filled into the clansmen of the Jiaofang Division? Postscript, all five thousand clansmen were murdered, and your Poison Gu clan is the smallest clan so far.  .

    "You want to form an alliance with Dafeng, have you ever thought that the tribe will agree? There is also the power Gu, the dark Gu, the heart Gu, and the sky Gu. Many of your tribe died in the battle of Shanhaiguan back then. Who is fighting against the will of the Gu tribe?"

    Luan Yu and Ba Ji suddenly showed embarrassment, one of them was greedy for Xu Qi'an's body, the other was greedy for the best poisonous weeds and fruits, and they were in a state of struggle and hesitation.

    You Shi's words pierced their hearts like knives, making them worry and resist.

    ?Compared to the major forces, the population of the Gu tribe is pitifully small, but the Gu tribe is all warriors, and every member of the tribe practices Gu skills, and the fighting power of the race is outrageous.

    This means that the leaders cannot, like the emperors of the Central Plains, take the life and death of ordinary people and take whatever they want.

    The people of the tribe are not lambs. If the leader betrays his relatives, the tribe will seek the help of several other tribes to overthrow the leader.  Or simply escape from southern Xinjiang and live elsewhere.

    "Sealing the Gu God is also the top priority of the Gu clan, and it is better than personal grievances."

    Heart Gu Master Chunyan said lightly.

    One sentence interrupted You Shi's aggressive momentum and made him fall silent for a while.

    This girl is wise and smart, she is indeed a heart venom master Xu Qi'an glanced at her and nodded slightly.

    You Shi paused, and said:

    "Okay, putting aside personal grievances, let's just talk about sealing the Gu God. An alliance with Yunzhou can also seal the Gu God. And everyone knows the situation of Dafeng, so why put the bet on it???It is enough to quell the hatred of killing half of the tribe.

    As for Luanyu, it's more about selfish desires.  She has a top-quality man to sleep with and practice love Gu, what about the sisters in the clan?  Even if Xu Qi'an manages tens of thousands of chickens every day so that the sisters can have food and clothing, what does it matter to the men in the clan?

    "Forget it, I understand your difficulties."

    Seeing Xu Qi'an, he sighed:

    "I will not insist on sending troops. I just hope that several leaders can choose to be neutral and give up the alliance with Yunzhou. The things I promised just now will remain unchanged."

    Luan Yu and Ba Ji were stunned. They looked at each other and almost said in unison:

    "good!"

    If they just choose neutrality and don't send troops to Dafeng, then it will be easy to handle. They can use reasons such as the unclear situation and their unwillingness to die to appease the tribe.

    This not only occupies great righteousness, but also brings rich rewards (poison Gu) to the clansmen.

    Xu Qi'an laughed. From the very beginning, he didn't expect the Gu clan to send troops to help Dafeng. The conflict between the two sides was so deep that Grandma Tiangu came to remind him in person.

    Under the circumstances that both Yunzhou and Dafeng can meet the needs of the Gu clan, the possibility of letting the Gu clan settle their suspicions is too low, too low.

    The real plan made by Xu Qi'an is to subdue them first, and then find a way to make the Gu people give up the alliance with Yunzhou.

    The so-called military assistance is just a negotiating technique. First, the price is raised desperately, and then it falls off a cliff, creating a sense of "we have earned blood" and "this is acceptable".

    It's not over yet, getting the Gu clan to cancel their alliance is only the first step.

    In the next step, Xu Qi'an still wants them to send troops, but he will not let the seven tribes of the Gu tribe come out in full force. He will use the food as a bargaining chip to invite the masters of the Gu tribe to join the battle.

    ?Using various materials and commodities as bargaining chips, invite the two tribes of Dark Gu and Xin Gu to fight. These two tribes have less hatred for Dafeng, so it is not difficult to hire them to fight with a heavy promise.

    There is no shortage of food in southern Xinjiang, but there is a shortage of porcelain, tea, silk, books and other supplies.

    As long as you give enough, they will always agree.

    However, Xu Qi'an still underestimated You Shi's obsession with killing his father.

    If you want to successfully complete the plan, You Shi has become an insurmountable obstacle.

    If you can't appease him, with the Gu clan's custom of connecting branches with one another, it's hard for the other six parts to really stand by and watch.

    Youshi sneered and said:

    "How you decide is up to you. My Corpse Gu Department decides to form an alliance with Yunzhou, and no one can stop it. I want to see how many people from the Love Gu Department and Poison Gu Department will follow me."

    Ba Ji and Luan Yu's expressions changed.

    The bird turned its head and looked at Xu Qi'an: "You might as well try to kill me, kill me, and the problem will be solved."

    "It's up to you how Chief Youshi decides."

    Xu Qi'an didn't panic at all, and said lightly:

    "However, I also have gifts for the corpse department, why don't you take a look at my chips first?"

    If it's heart vomit and secret voodoo, Xu Qi'an really can't think of anything that can satisfy the other party. Although the little mare is cute and attractive, it is a mare, and Chun Yan is also a woman.

    Likes are wrong.

    The need of dark Gu is a hidden corner, this thing does not need to be given by others.

    But the Corpse Gu Department, as the host of Qijue Gu, Xu Qi'an is too aware of their needs.

    You Shi seemed to have heard the big joke, with a mocking and disdainful tone:

    "No matter what chips you have, I will not"

    At this time, he saw Xu Qi'an take out a small jade mirror and poured over the mirror.

    "Bang!"

    A coffin fell out, and during the shock, the coffin board slid out.

    Lina held her nose and backed away again and again, just sniffing the breath from the coffin, she felt a little dizzy.

    Longtu hurriedly covered Xu Lingyin's face with his big palm-like hand, and threw her far away.

    In the coffin, a dilapidated ancient corpse was exposed to everyone's eyes.

    It looks like a mummy that has been sleeping for endless years, and has suffered extremely serious damage. The sternum and ribs are broken, and the head is also mutilated.

    But Youshi's gaze fell on the ancient corpse, and he couldn't take it away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 681 Improper Son of Man Style

    ?

    "This is"

    When You Shi asked these two words uncontrollably, he resisted in his heart, not wanting to fall into Xu Qi'an's trap.

    But when he saw this ancient corpse, his eyes couldn't be controlled, his emotions couldn't be calmed down, and his desire seemed to overwhelm his reason.

    So perfect, this corpse is too perfect.

    It was more perfect than any corpse he had ever seen, and more alluring than any puppet in the bones.

    Although it looks dilapidated.

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer his question, but said with a smile:

    "If the leader Youshi is interested, you might as well watch it up close"

    "Hmph, I'm not interested." Youshi said stiffly, flapping his wings consciously, and landed on the side of the coffin.

    It stared at the ancient corpse for a long time without saying a word, moved its two paws, and looked around the coffin. It walked slowly and concentrated, like an antique collector appreciating an ancient but priceless antique.

    Suddenly, You Shi let out a "huh" and pecked the face of the ancient corpse forcefully.

    The sharp beak was as fast as lightning, obviously using all its strength, but it failed to destroy the ancient corpse, and there was no sharp sound of metal collision.

    You Shi raised his head abruptly, looked at Xu Qi'an, stopped for a moment, but couldn't hold back, and asked in a deep voice:

    "This doesn't look like the corpse of a martial artist, but the toughness and strength of the physical body even surpasses my third-rank walking corpse."

    Xu Qi'an smiled and said:

    "Experts.

    "That's right, this is not the corpse of a martial artist. This corpse is the remains of a Taoist strong man thousands of years ago. He is the peak of the second rank. After the failure of the tribulation, he lost his old body. This is this corpse."

    In fact, the peak of the second product is a very conservative estimate.

    Youshi's tone was a little rough: "Peak of the second rank, are you sure it is the peak of the second rank?"

    When asking questions, he flapped his wings subconsciously a few times, as if to emphasize his tone.

    "Third-rank Yangshen doesn't have such a solid and immortal body." Xu Qi'an laughed.

    You Shi couldn't refute that the Taoist Yang God really didn't have this kind of physical body, and he had tested it himself just now, and it wasn't the physical body of a martial artist.

    "Why is he ruined like this?"

    You Shi tried his best to keep his tone calm, so as not to let Xu Qi'an hear the grief and longing for this corpse.

    You have to know that it once gave birth to spiritual wisdom, and it will become even more crazy Xu Qi'an pondered for a while, and decided to tell You Shi the matter, which would increase the bargaining chip and make the other party even more irresistible.

    "It's a long story. This corpse was born with intelligence and self-awareness. It is no different from a normal creature. I sealed it in the tomb where it was found. After a long time, when I returned to the tomb by chance, I found that he had been killed.  The body is broken, and the soul flies away."

    Everyone could clearly see that the giant bird froze and did not move for a long time.

    "You lied to me! You lied to me! You lied to me!"

    You Shi was emotionally excited like never before, and shouted loudly.

    As a professional corpse control group, the highest academic goal of the Corpse Gu Department is how to "resurrect the dead" from the dead.

    This is different from the strong soul occupying the corpse. This kind of behavior is called seizing the body and possessing the body. What the corpse voodoo master wants is to bring the corpse back to life.

    Of course, it is impossible for a real dead person to be resurrected, but there is another kind of resurrection from the dead, which is to let the corpse give birth to wisdom.

    But this great goal, for thousands of years, no one in the Corpse Gu Department has ever achieved it.

    Long Tu and the others looked at each other with weird expressions, especially Luan Yu and Chun Yan, the eyes of the two beauties flashed disgust.

    Because they thought of one thing:

    The ancestors of the Corpse Gu Department once speculated that if the remnant soul left in the body of the walking corpse is properly cultivated, it can transform into a real soul, and the corpse will give birth to wisdom.

    Thus resurrection and rebirth.

    How can a remnant soul without self-will transform into a real soul?  This is as absurd as the human race directly creating the body without conceiving in October.

    In the eyes of the Six Tribes, this is an excuse made by the members of the Corpse Gu Department for their deformed relationship with the corpse, forcibly anthropomorphizing the walking corpse.

    Facing You Shi's questioning eyes, Xu Qi'an briefly recalled, saying:

    "It once told me that when the Taoist shed his old body, some remnant souls remained in it. This part of the remnant soul was repaired by the Taoist's special means and became a complete primordial spirit."

    The leaders were taken aback for a moment, and looked at You Shi with astonishment on their faces, and found that he was already dumbstruck.

    "As expected, as expected, grandpaIf he did it, it was impossible for him to be promoted to the second rank so quickly.  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen almost wrote this passage with trembling hands, unable to tell whether she was excited or shocked at the moment.

    This time is different from the time in Jianzhou. During the battle on Mount Quanrong, Xu Qi'an summoned the heroic soul of Emperor Gaozu to turn the tide.

    But afterwards, Xu Qi'an told his group of partners who had been through life and death several times that this move should not be done twice, and the Zhenguo Sword was also handed over to Sun Xuanji, who would bring it back to the capital.

    [Four: Perhaps, when he was fighting Asuro in the 100,000 Mountains, he had already explored the bottleneck of the second rank?  ¡¿

    ? Chu Yuanzhen gave a barely acceptable explanation, but it was decisively overturned by Li Lingsu:

    [Seven: No, there are still magic nails in his body that have not been removed.  ¡¿

    After a moment of silence, Chu Yuanzhen passed on the letter:

    [Can you tell us about the process in detail.  ¡¿

    [Five: Yes.  ¡¿

    She doesn't write fast, and when encountering a word she can't write, she will think about it for a long time, and there are a lot of typos.  But everyone in the Tiandihui looked at it very seriously and carefully.

    Until Lina said: [I'm done.  ¡¿

    Chu Yuanzhen sent a letter with emotion:

    [Four: At the beginning, he was sealed by the magic nail, as if it was just yesterday, in just two months, he actually cultivated Qijue Gu to this level.  With the strength of his third-rank martial artist, it is not difficult to defeat several leaders of the Gu clan.  ¡¿

    The members of Tiandihui don't have any superfluous thoughts other than emotion, and they even suspect that in the near future, even the interest in emotion will be gone, and only numbness will remain.

    [One: Did the Gu clan agree to cancel the alliance with Yunzhou?  ¡¿

    Huaiqing was the first to think of business after a short moment of shock and emotion.

    The members of Tiandihui lifted their spirits and remembered Xu Qi'an's original intention for this fight.

    [Five: Yes.  ¡¿

    Lina sent a concise response.

    [Two: Wonderful, if the Gu people don't join the war, Dafeng and the Yunzhou rebellious party will still fight.  The soldiers of Dafeng should thank Xu Ningyan for saving the Dafeng court again.  ¡¿

    Although he is not on the battlefield, he has done too many important things for the war that is about to sweep the Central Plains.

    [One: His achievements will not be buried, and the soldiers and people of Dafeng will know everything he has done.  ¡¿

    Huaiqing said in a letter.

    [Six: Master Xu has never let the poor monk down, and the poor monk must work hard to practice, to repay Master Xu for saving his life in the past, and not to let him down.  ¡¿

    ? Master Hengyuan, what you said sounds weird, like a soldier who made various promises before going out for an expedition Li Miao said sincerely.

    Hengyuan's bald-headed words sounded strange Lina was about to pass on the letter when she suddenly heard her father's voice coming from behind:

    "Lina, go back."

    She was so frightened that she immediately put away the fragments of the book, and responded as if nothing had happened to Longtu standing behind her:

    "Oh, I see."

    "What were you doing just now?" Long Tu asked.

    "I, I didn't do anything!" Lina insisted.

    Longtu nodded in satisfaction. Lina was smart and thoughtful since she was a child, unlike her stupid brother who couldn't hide things.

    On the other side, Xu Qi'an, who was walking towards Mu Nanzhi, suddenly stopped, turned his head suddenly, looked at Grandma Tiangu and the others, and said in a deep voice:

    "No!"

    ps: Let Xu Bai prostitute be "wrong" for ten hours first.

    Recommend a book: "The Invincible Villain Begins When the Moon Blows Up", the author is Xinyi, an old author, you can read it if you are interested.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 683 Overseas Spirit Beast

    ?

    Ge Wenxuan put the copper plate engraved with gossip and five elements with faint white scales on his side, and continued to take out a small cloth bag from the kit.

    He grabbed a handful of light brown powder from the cloth bag, loosened his fingers slightly, and the powder fell straight from the gap between his fingers. Ge Wenxuan moved his arm, as if he was composing something, driving the powder to leave "strokes" on the ground  .

    This is a formation, and the warlock system is before the fourth rank. If you want the formation to exert its power, you must rely on spiritually abundant materials, and draw and arrange the formation stroke by stroke.

    Fortunately, this formation is simple, and its function is only to awaken the power in the copper plate.

    is similar to a key.

    As the brown powder in the palm of the hand continued to decrease until it was exhausted, the formation formation was completed.  .  .

    Ge Wenxuan then cut his wrist, letting blood flow on the formation. The brown powder that made up the formation immediately glowed when it touched the blood, like fluorescent powder in the dim abyss.

    Ge Wenxuan held the copper plate in both hands and placed it above the formation.

    The copper disk floated lightly, and then "whirled" and rotated. It absorbed the fluorescent powder, and turned faster and faster, so fast that it generated a cyclone and created a strong wind.

    "Hoo"

    The powder that was exhausted in spirituality was blown away by the strong wind, and the copper disc spun and flew towards the sculpture of Confucian saints, stopped on the top of the sculpture, and spun rapidly.

    Ge Wenxuan's rank, I don't understand why he did this, and according to the steps in his mind, he then picked up the scales emitting a faint white light, put them in the palm of his hand, and entered the air machine, closing his eyes and muttering words.

    This process lasted for more than ten seconds. Ge Wenxuan opened his eyes and threw the white scales into the pitch-black abyss.

    During the process of the white scales falling into the abyss, the rays of light exploded and swelled into a blazing sun, illuminating the entire abyss in blazing white, but even such a powerful light source failed to illuminate the depths of the abyss.

    The light is swallowed by the endless darkness.

    Ge Wenxuan closed his eyes abruptly, not daring to look directly at the light source, and tears welled up in his eyes.

    "Aww"

    At the same time, a beast's roar sounded in his ears. The roar was very strange. It wasn't the bloody roar of a ferocious beast, nor did it have the hostility of a wild beast.

    On the contrary, it is clearer and louder.

    Ge Wenxuan still didn't open his eyes, because he could feel a glaring white light outside his eyelids

    Under the shade of a certain tree, a shadow swelled, Xu Qi'an and others appeared from the shadow, and looked at the end of the horizon, in the direction of the abyss.

    There was a white beam of light rising into the sky, straight into the sky.

    "what is that?"

    Luan Yu exclaimed.

    "This breath" Shadow's voice was extremely dignified, and he looked around everyone:

    "It's not the power of Gu God."

    "Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, Gu, martial arts, witchcraft and sorcery are neither." Xu Qi'an said lightly.

    Several leaders looked at him blankly, Xu Qi'an looked back at them:

    "I have beaten the supernatural in all systems."

    I haven't been beaten, but I have seen it deeply

    All of them have been beaten Chunyan Luanyu and others looked at him with complicated expressions. This "all of them" also included them who had just been severely beaten.

    Xu Qi'an turned to look at Grandma Heavenly Gu, and asked:

    "Grandma, do you know what's going on?"

    The Heavenly Gu Granny shook her head, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes:

    "The old man has never been out of southern Xinjiang in his life, so he is very ignorant."

    Everyone stopped talking nonsense, the shadows merged into the shadows, and led everyone to continue fleeing towards Jiyuan

    Ge Wenxuan dared to open his eyes only when he felt the whiteness outside his eyelids dissipate. In his sight, a tall and magnificent four-legged beast stood on top of the abyss.

    It is formed by condensing white light. Its body is like a deer, covered with snow-white scales, with a pair of horns, horseshoes and snake tail on its head.

    This Ge Wenxuan's pupils shrank. He knew this spirit beast, and everyone in Baidi City knew it. It was the one in Yunzhou's myths and legends. It appeared in Yunzhou during a severe drought.  An overseas mythical beast that brings rainstorms and strong winds to moisten the earth.

    People in Yunzhou call it Baidi!

    To this day, its sculptures are still enshrined in the Baidi Temple in Baidi City.

    Baidi, the Overseas Spirit Beast, slowly swept across the surrounding area, paused somewhere behind Ge Wenxuan, retracted his gaze, looked down at Jiyuan below, and uttered a short and strange syllable.

    This is a language that Ge Wenxuan has never heard, and it is a syllable that cannot be uttered by human voices.

    itp; As an outsider, Xu Qi'an was ignorant of the situation in front of him.

    Ba Ji said in a deep voice:

    "The Gu God radiates power all the time, his state is very unstable, sometimes less, sometimes more.

    "His power will make the Gu beasts near the extreme abyss extremely powerful. Every six or seven hundred years, a superhuman gu beast will be born in the extreme abyss. Killing the gu beasts is the responsibility that the Gu clan must bear.

    "And every time a supernatural Gu beast is born, it must be accompanied by the fall of the leader of our clan."

    Xu Qian frowned and said:

    "So, this is a normal occurrence?"

    Grandma Heavenly Gu shook her head:

    "It was caused by that kid. Although I don't know what method he used, but if the old man guessed correctly, Gu God's consciousness has been further awakened. Similar power gushes, there will be many times in the next long period of time."  .¡±

    The faces of Luan Yu and the others suddenly became ugly.

    Grandma Tian Gu said slowly:

    "You're right, this is the method Xu Pingfeng uses to contain the extraordinary masters of my Gu family. Further awaken the Gu gods, so that the power of the Gu gods near Jiyuan will skyrocket in a short period of time. Catalyze the probability of the birth of extraordinary Gu beasts.

    "Forcing us to guard the southern border, we regularly eliminate the Gu beasts with excess power and hope to step into the extraordinary, so we have no time to intervene in the affairs of the Central Plains."

    Xu Qi'an handed Chunyan to Luanyu, and asked:

    "You don't need ordinary clansmen to eliminate powerful Gu beasts, do you?"

    Grandma Heavenly Gu nodded:

    "Ordinary clansmen going deep into the abyss is a life-and-death crisis, so there is no need for it."

    Then I can at least "hire" ordinary fighters from the Gu tribeXu Qi'an asked again:

    "The awakening of Gu God means that the seal is loose?"

    The Heavenly Gu Granny shook her head:

    "For thousands of years, Gu God has been wearing away the seal of Confucian saints all the time, and there have been similar awakenings, but they will soon fall into a deep sleep, ranging from decades to a few years.

    "Facts have proved that only Chaopin can shake the seal of Chaopin. Then Xu Pingfeng can't even weaken Confucian saints."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her.

    Grandma Tian Gu glanced at the leaders and said:

    "Go back and inform the clansmen. Three days later, the powerhouses above the fourth rank will follow us to explore the abyss and kill the gu beasts.

    "Xu Yinluo is unparalleled in battle, I beg Xu Yinluo to help."

    Long Tubaji and the others looked at Xu Qi'an.

    "good."

    Xu Qi'an nodded and asked:

    "Wouldn't it be a good thing for the Gu clan if the power of the Gu God spewed out?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 684: The First Reliance

    ?

    "you do not know?"

    Long Tu looked at Xu Qi'an in surprise: "You are only a thin line away from Chaofan, how could you not know the profound meaning of Gu Art?"

    I am a parallel importer, not the same as you Xu Qi'an didn't answer him.

    Seeing that he was silent, Longtu continued:

    "Any creature that directly absorbs the power of Gu God will be deformed into a monster. The Gu insects and beasts near Jiyuan are examples.

    "In order to use the power of the Gu God, the ancestors of the Gu Clan paid a huge price and used their lives to find out a way to use the power of the Gu God. This is the origin of the Gu Clan's secret technique and natal Gu.

    "The natal Gu can neutralize the pollution of the Gu God's power, so that our family can absorb the Gu God's power without being polluted."

    Natal Gu is equivalent to a filterXu Qi'an nodded.  .  .

    Ba Ji answered the call and said:

    "The natal Gu is also a Gu. After absorbing the power of the Gu God, why is it not deformed and crazy like other Gu insects and Gu beasts? Because it has a staged limit of maturity.

    "After reaching the bottleneck, it will fall into a deep sleep to eliminate the pollution of Gu God power.

    "That is to say, it cannot absorb the power of Gu God like ordinary Gu insects and beasts to become stronger quickly."

    This is more stable and avoids distortion, but it also restricts the growth of cultivation Xu Qi'an thought of the Qijue Gu in his body, and it can no longer absorb the power of the Gu God because of this reason.

    During the conversation, the love poison in Chunyan's body was removed by Luanyu, and her consciousness was restored.

    She seemed to still remember what happened just now, and she didn't dare to look at Xu Qi'an.

    All the leaders dispersed separately, Xu Qi'an followed Longtu back to the Ligu Department, crossed the vast plain, and arrived at the foot of Mount Bo.

    It was already dark at this time, outside the patriarch's compound, a bonfire and a cauldron were set up, Lina was squatting beside the cauldron cooking meat, surrounded by seven or eight children of Power Gu, all under ten years old.

    Xu Qi'an saw his stupid younger sister, she was sitting by the pot eagerly, waiting for the cooked meat to come out of the pot, just like the children in the Li Gu Department.

    That expression, that look in the eyes, and the details of swallowing saliva are all exactly the same as those of the children in the Li Gu Department.

    Feeling that the ringtone has been perfectly integrated into the force Gu departmentXu Qi'an scanned around and found that there were many strange young adults in the clan. He guessed that the young clansmen who went out to hunt came back.

    "Every time her brother comes back from hunting, Lina likes to take out part of the prey and cook it for the children in the clan."

    Longtu said happily: "Know how to show kindness to others, she knows better than her elder brother to be the patriarch, Lina has been smart since she was a child."

    Xu Qi'an didn't know how to respond, so he simply didn't speak.

    "Lina, where are Nan Zhi and Bai Ji?"

    He walked to the pot, lowered his head and sniffed it, but the smell was not good.

    The children around, including Xu Lingyin, immediately looked wary, suspecting that he was here to take a share.

    "It's in the house."

    Lina didn't raise her head, she concentrated on cooking the meat, throwing a handful of seasoning spices from time to time.

    Xu Qi'an and Long Tu bypassed the children and entered the courtyard. In the inner courtyard, a young man with a shirtless waist was dancing with a steel knife, whistling like the wind.

    He is full of tendons, and when he swings a knife, the muscles of his arms and back rise and fall, which is extremely masculine.

    "Father!"

    Seeing Long Tu and Xu Qi'an coming in, he immediately stopped his sword and shouted respectfully.

    Long Tu gave a "hmm" and introduced to Xu Qi'an:

    "This is my son, Lina's elder brother, named Mosang."

    Mo Sang was no more than twenty-five years old, and his eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to Lina's, so he was quite handsome, but a deep scar on the left side of his face ruined his face, and his fierce eyes made him look rebellious.

    "From the Central Plains, Xu Yinluo."

    Long Tu briefly introduced Xu Qi'an.

    Mo Sang had already learned about Xu Qi'an's feats today from the returning elders, and he did not dare to offend him in the slightest, so he saluted respectfully.

    "You're welcome, Lina is my good friend, and you are her brother, that's my family."

    Xu Qi'an nodded and smiled, and said to himself that from the outside, this brother Mosang is quite normal, unlike Lina, who has the word "stupid" written all over his face.

    Mo Sang immediately said:

    "Who is better, Xu Yinluo or Dad? I heard that all five leaders lost to you today.

    "My father is definitely not your opponent, I can guarantee it."

    ?I take back what I just said, there is no one in the Ligu department with an online IQ Xu Qi'an looked at it with dissatisfaction on his face, and jumped"Duke, kill the emperor."  If you don't believe me, you can ask him.  "

    Everyone looked at Xu Qi'an together.

    It's up to you to kill the Duke of the country, but you did your best to kill Yuanjing Xu Qi'an didn't expose it, and nodded with dignity.

    Immediately, Lina won the applause and applause of the tribe, and there was a lot of shouting.

    Lina proudly puffed out her chest and pinched her waist.

    "Then what is sister Lina's name in the Central Plains?"

    asked a child loudly.

    "Fei, Lady Feiyan! Yes, people in the Central Plains call me Lady Feiyan."

    Lina also responded loudly.

    If Feiyan female hero knew that she had become a little black skin in Nanjiang, she would come to you with a knife Xu Qi'an's face twitched, he saw Xu Lingyin and a few children in the crowd  Sit together, applaud loudly, and applaud "Flying Swallow Woman".

    It seems that he is already a child of the Gu clan.

    The bonfire party ended amidst laughter and laughter, Xu Qi'an failed to get enough "flattery", and he slandered in his heart that the people in the Ministry of Power were a bunch of vulgar ones.

    He took Xu Lingyin back to his room to sleep.

    Mu Nanzhi went back to her mother's home - Buddha Pagoda in anger because of Bai Ji's inadvertent leak.

    Under his coercion, Xiao Douding carefully brushed his teeth, washed his feet, and rolled comfortably on the bed.

    "Daguo, am I going to live here for a long time?"

    Xu Lingyin was lying on the bed, looking at him with big black eyes.

    "Do you miss your parents?"

    Xu Qi'an touched her head.

    "Thought."

    Xu Lingyin nodded vigorously, and said, "But I don't think about it when I'm eating."

    "Then do you like it here?"

    "I like it! There is endless meat here." Xu Lingyin waved her arms and said loudly.

    Lingyin is born to be a good material for wandering the rivers and lakes. People of the same age have not seen their parents for a while, and they have cried to death Xu Qi'an covered her with a quilt, and said with a smile:

    "Go to sleep."

    Xu Lingyin patted the empty space beside her with her chubby little hands: "The cauldron sleeps too."

    Not long after, the snoring came.

    Xu Qi'an helped her cover the quilt, blew out the candles, and the room was plunged into darkness

    The Heavenly Gu Department.

    In a slightly dark room with candle lights like beans, Grandma Tiangu was sitting beside the bed mending clothes.

    The candlelight flickered suddenly, Grandma Tian Gu didn't raise her head, her smile was gentle:

    "There is tea on the table, freshly brewed."

    The person who appeared at the table silently lifted the teapot, opened the upside-down teacup, poured tea and said:

    "Grandma, what is Qijue Gu?"

    Grandma Tian Gu was silent for a while, then said slowly:

    "About eighty years ago, the power of Gu God spewed out, and the momentum was several times that of today. The old man went to Jiyuan to check the situation, and when he came back, he brought back a strange Gu insect.

    "It is very weak, but it is born with seven kinds of Gu skills. But the seven forces are very chaotic and difficult to balance, and it will explode and die at any time.

    "In order to cultivate it, the old man came up with a way, that is to use the Heavenly Gu as the cornerstone to carry the other six forces."

    The Qijue Gu appeared when the power of the Gu God exploded Xu Qi'an frowned:

    "Why is it so special?"

    Except for Gu God, there is no creature that can control seven Gu arts at the same time, Qijue Gu is the only exception, which is enough to show that it is unusual.

    Grandma Tian Gu shook her head and said:

    "That time when the power of Gu God broke out, except for the appearance of Qijue Gu, the sculpture of the Confucian saint was cracked at that time. Because of this, the old man began to think hard about how to repair the seal, and finally put his mind on the fate of the Great Feng Dynasty."

    The power of Gu God exploded, the Qijue Gu appeared, and the sculpture of Confucian saints split Xu Qi'an's heart shuddered, and he inexplicably felt a chill down his spine.

    "The Qijue Gu has only instincts and no independent consciousness. I can confirm this point. I hope I am thinking too much. Well, even if there is a problem with the Qijue Gu, with my current strength, I can easily suppress it.

    "If one day the Qijue Gu becomes my strongest method, it will be dangerous. Fortunately, I have a good talent in martial arts"

    Thoughts flickered in his mind.

    Seeing him silent for a long time, the wrinkled face of Grandma Tiangu had a kind smile on her face:

    "Is there anything else I want to ask?"

    Xu Qi'an stopped his thoughts and smiled back:

    "There really are!

    "Grandma's monkey clone, what did you see and hear in the abyss today?"

    Granny Tiangu's smile slowly faded, and she sighed:

    "How did you get it."

    ßÚÄî~Xu Qi'an took a sip of tea, and said lightly:

    "Since I stepped into Transcendence, more and more people only remember my unparalleled talent and outstanding achievements, but few people remember how I started my career and became famous in the first place.

    "It's just inconvenient not to expose mother-in-law during the day."

    ps: The typo will be corrected tomorrow, sleep, it¡¯s gone today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)"Grandma's monkey clone, what did you see and hear in the abyss today?"

    Granny Tiangu's smile slowly faded, and she sighed:

    "How did you get it."

    ßÚÄî~Xu Qi'an took a sip of tea, and said lightly:

    "Since I stepped into Transcendence, more and more people only remember my unparalleled talent and outstanding achievements, but few people remember how I started my career and became famous in the first place.

    "It's just inconvenient not to expose mother-in-law during the day."

    ps: The typo will be corrected tomorrow, sleep, it¡¯s gone today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 685 Dialogue between Gu God and Baidi

    ?

    It's a case!

    Before his cultivation had reached a high level, what he was really proud of was his ability to solve crimes.

    The ability to solve crimes is equal to logical reasoning plus detailed observation.

    He really didn't have the level of planning of Jian Zheng and Xu Pingfeng, and he couldn't plan a strategy.

    But even if it is a supervisor, don't try to play him like a monkey.

    Even Xu Pingfeng, who claims to be resourceful and resourceful, Xu Qi'an also let him return home in defeat when recovering his luck.

    All of this depends on his powerful "case-solving" ability. According to various clues, he carefully analyzes and deliberates to decipher the true identity of the mysterious warlock, so as to prepare countermeasures.  .  .

    In just one year, he has grown from a weak container that anyone can fiddle with to a top-notch expert in the Transcendent Realm.

    Grow into one of the chess players.

    He unraveled the veil of the "mysterious warlock" Xu Pingfeng step by step, and he will also unravel the mysterious veil of Jianzheng next.

    Neither of the two peak warlocks can play with him, let alone the Heavenly Gu mother-in-law.

    "My mother-in-law came to Jiyuan today to find me, stated the pros and cons, and advised me to leave Southern Border. In fact, even if I don't take out the bracelet, you will tell me how to deal with it."

    Xu Qi'an put down his teacup, and looked at the old Heavenly Gu Granny through the dim candlelight:

    "You have already made a choice to form an alliance with me, not Xu Pingfeng, right?"

    "You are a smart boy."

    Grandma Tian Gu smiled, which was tantamount to acquiescing.

    Xu Qi'an nodded and continued:

    "Since this is the case, I don't understand your next behavior. You are too neutral, neither favoring me nor Xu Pingfeng, allowing the five leaders to fight with me.

    "But in fact, you know that I can defeat them, because the Qijue Gu in my body was given to me by you Tuolina. That is to say, you already knew that the Gu clan and Yunzhou cannot form an alliance."

    "To form an alliance with one party, you must break with the other party. With your wisdom, you didn't keep a close eye on Ge Wenxuan? Although Ge Wenxuan is a small character, the Xu Pingfeng behind him cannot be underestimated.

    "I can always imagine that Xu Pingfeng has a back hand, so it's impossible for you not to guess it.

    "So I think that you are secretly watching Ge Wenxuan, why would you let Ge Wenxuan mess around in Jiyuan without stopping him?

    "You once said that sealing the Gu God is the eternal motivation of the Gu Clan. I came here tonight, except for Qijue Gu, just to ask about it."

    Although Heavenly Gu is not like the Destiny Master, who can spy on the secrets of the sky at will, but he can also see a corner of the future. Faced with such a character, Xu Qi'an has long been careful.

    Probably only Lina would think that the Heavenly Gu Granny is a kind and kind old man, which may be true, but this will definitely not be everything about the Heavenly Gu Granny.

    Grandma Tian Gu remained silent, lowering her head to mend the clothes.

    Xu Qi'an didn't urge him, and drank tea on his own. The bedroom was quiet, only the bugs outside the window were screaming tirelessly.

    The climate in southern Xinjiang is hot. Even in winter, the vegetation is green, and the birds and animals do not need to spend the winter. At most, the number is less than that in summer.

    "Knowing these things will do you no good."

    After a long time, Grandma Tian Gu sighed and said slowly:

    "Do you know the power of that white light that soars into the sky?"

    Xu Qian shook his head:

    "Please tell mother-in-law."

    "You should have heard of its name. Yunzhou has its records and its temple."

    Just as Grandma Tian Gu finished speaking, Xu Qi'an blurted out:

    "White Emperor?!"

    When did Xu Pingfeng get in touch with this blood descendant of the gods and demons His heart sank, and a bad feeling surged up.

    The Improper Son of Man is obviously connected with this blood descendant of God and Demon. Although this does not prove that the two parties are allies, it is possible to become allies.

    A friend of an enemy must be an enemy.

    "I have analyzed before that Yunzhou is backed by Wang Yang. It is very likely that the lineage left for me five hundred years ago. If the incident fails, they will go overseas. Looking at it now, Xu Pingfeng chose Yunzhou as his base camp.  Perhaps there is another reason for this, he has secretly made a relationship with Baidi."

    Xu Qi'an habitually analyzed in his heart: "I don't know who the White Emperor is, anyway, he can't be a super-grade"

    He took a deep breath, collected his scattered thoughts, and said:

    "Grandma, you continue."

    Grandma Tian Gu lowered her head to mend and said:

    &nbspsp;Such as erasing his breath, so that the Heavenly Mirror cannot find him.

    Another example is to help him clean up the Gu insects and beasts along the way, so that he can reach the sculpture of Confucian saints smoothly.

    Of course, these are just speculations, and there is no need to verify them.

    Grandma Tian Gu finished mending her clothes, lowered her head and bit off the thread, saying:

    "Yes.

    "It's late at night, it's time for me to rest."

    Xu Qi'an said: "I'm nagging."

    Melt into the shadows and disappear

    Returning to the Department of Power Gu, I found that the hall was lit with candlelight, and Lina and Mosang, brothers and sisters, each had a pot of meat and were eating supper.

    Most of the clothes on the two of them were damaged, and they were barefoot. There was blood on Mosang's chest, but no wound was seen.

    Xu Qi'an guessed that the brother and sister had just sparred, and Mosang, who was the elder brother, was beaten by his younger sister. At this time, the brother and sister were eating to replenish their strength.

    Mozan said:

    "Didn't you say to kidnap a Dafeng princess for me, or Dafeng's first beauty to come back and be my daughter-in-law?"

    Women from the Central Plains don't seem to be in the aesthetic point of your force Gu Department It's about the princess and princess, Xu Qi'an listened carefully for a while.

    "I was kidnapped by you. The woman next to Xu Ningyan is the number one beauty in Dafeng."

    Lina said solemnly.

    "It's okay to be white, but she can be tanned anyway, but how ordinary she looks, how confident is she that she calls herself the number one beauty in Dafeng."

    Mo Sang was disillusioned, and said:

    "The women in the Central Plains are indeed white and ugly. Those caravans are lying to me."

    He learned from the Central Plains caravan that Princess Zhenbei was the number one beauty in Dafeng, and the Central Plains merchants said it was a hype.

    Mo Sang asked them, how are they compared to our Gu women?

    The Central Plains businessman looked at a group of little black skins in southern Xinjiang, and said sincerely:

    "The clouds in the sky and the mud in the fields."

    Mo Sang chewed the food hard, and said angrily:

    "I figured it out. It turns out that the girls in our southern Xinjiang are clouds, and the women in Dafeng are mud."

    "No, no, I've seen the princesses of the Central Plains. They are actually very watery, but they are far worse than me." Lina said to the point.

    "That's right, you are the number one beauty in our Power Gu Department." Mosang nodded, agreeing with his sister's words.

    Xu Qi'an cupped his hands towards the siblings in his heart, and returned to the room.

    Ah Huh, Ah Huh

    Little Douding's grunts sounded rhythmically, and with his strong eyesight, he saw his stupid sister lying sprawled on the bed, kicking off the animal skin blanket.

    The wrist of the right hand was wet, as if it had just been bitten.

    The bed was not big, and Xiao Douding took up two-thirds of it. Xu Qi'an arranged her hands and feet, pulled the animal skin blanket to cover the siblings, and closed her eyes to rest

    In the haze, he heard a heart-piercing roar, which woke him up suddenly.

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an clearly realized that he was still "in a dream" by virtue of his superhuman soul, and his first reaction was:

    The supernatural master of the Witch God Sect is here?

    To be able to deal with masters of his level in the dream world, among the major systems, there is only the wizard system called "dream witch" at the fourth rank.

    Although the Taoist sect also has the spell of ecstasy in dreams, but it belongs to the supernatural power of the Yin God. Compared with the dream witch, it belongs to the difference between professional and sideline.

    In the lingering sound of the roar, Xu Qi'an saw the picture.

    He saw under the blue sky, a meteorite falling to the earth, dragging the flames.

    In the bright red flames, there is a giant flame bird with its wings torn off.

    The flame bird fell together with the flames, like falling stars, and the ground it fell to was devastated, with countless corpses lying horizontally.

    A giant whose one eye has been dug out, with blood flowing from his hollow forehead; Xuanwu whose snake¡¯s head has been severed and whose turtle shell is full of cracks; a giant with twelve pairs of arms whose head has been separated from its neck; a giant snake whose body is rotten like a mountain, exposing its bones  .

    The golden lion with only half of its body left; the meat ball covered with flesh, full of hatred staring at the sky but already dead; the hydra with its head and body separated

    These are the gods and demons that Xu Qi'an once saw in a dream, born in ancient times.

    "I saw the scene when the gods and demons fell"

    This is just a dream, but Xu Qi'an seems to have heard his frantic heartbeat

    ps: Typos should be corrected first and then corrected (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 686 It takes a sense of ritual to quell the fire of karma

    ?

    As soon as the screen turned, Xu Qi'an saw the "monster" covered in scars, moving a body that could be called a mountain, and crawled into the bottomless rift valley.

    The monster's body structure is extremely frightening, its tendons are protruding, and its muscles are swollen, like a mountain of muscles.

    The "mountain" composed of muscles has rows of air holes, spewing out dark green smoke, lingering in the sky, forming dark green clouds.

    Sticky shadows flowed from the bottom of Roshan.

    Gu God!

    The last time I saw God Gu was in his drowsy dream after sleeping with the national teacher.

    Compared with that time, the current Gu God's aura is extremely weak, his body like a mountain of meat is covered with scars, and there are no creatures mating anytime and anywhere around him, and the walking corpses following him.  .  .

    Although this was just a dream, Xu Qi'an could feel the weakness of the Gu God.

    As the Gu God entered the abyss, the picture was broken, Xu Qi'an opened his eyes in the dark room, and realized that his arm was bitten by something.

    Turning her head to look, Xu Lingyin was holding his arm, gnawing while sleeping, her brows slightly frowned, as if wondering why she couldn't gnaw the pig's trotters.

    Really enough, how could I have such a stupid and greedy sister like you Xu Qi'an pulled back her arm and pinched Xu Lingyin's little nose. Ten seconds later, she rubbed her eyes and woke up.  Come on, dazed and charming.

    "Are you hungry?"

    Xu Qi'an asked.

    "Big pot, I just dreamed about something delicious."

    Xiao Douding danced and said in an exaggerated tone.

    She immediately said aggrieved: "But I can't bite."

    If you can master the Vajra magic of the Mahayana period, you can go down to the abyss to eat Gu God Xu Qi'an pointed to her right hand covered with tiny bite marks:

    "Look, your hand was bitten too."

    Her right hand still had not-so-obvious tooth marks, and her saliva had evaporated. Xu Qi'an reckoned that it might be because of the pain when biting her wrist, so she instinctively didn't slap her.

    And when biting him, Xu Lingyin tried her best.

    Xiao Douding looked at her right hand, there was indeed a bite mark, she was taken aback, her eyes widened exaggeratedly:

    "Who wants to eat my hand."

    "It's Lina!" Xu Qi'an said.

    When Xiao Douding heard this, he immediately became vigilant, held back for a while, and said loudly:

    "She must be greedy for the meat I ate at night."

    It took Xu Qi'an several seconds to understand what she meant:

    Lina wants to steal the meat she ate at night by eating her.

    "I just beat her away." Xu Qi'an comforted her.

    "Thank you big pot~"

    Xiao Douding was relieved, if the master wanted to eat her, then she had no choice but to do it, because the master was stronger than her.

    Xu Lingyin had just been promoted and had a big appetite, so she felt hungry, and because of snooze, she couldn't wake up from hunger, so she had the behavior of gnawing "pig's trotters" while sleeping.

    Xu Qi'an went out, found a thigh of an unknown animal in the kitchen, sliced ??it, and fried a plate of meat for Xu Lingyin.

    In the room with dim candlelight, at the table, he looked at the young girl with a mouth full of grease, but his mind wandered to the sky.

    The gods and demons used to be the masters of the heaven and the earth. No one can tell how terrifying the gods and demons are until now.

    But I can get a glimpse of the leopard from the power of some descendants of gods and demons, and know a thing or two.

    The monsters and nine-tailed sky foxes that dominate the north today, as well as some powerful spirit beasts on the mainland of Kyushu and overseas spirit beasts, are all descendants of gods and demons.

    From this, it can be speculated that the gods and demons in ancient times were absolutely powerful enough to make people tremble.

    Practitioners of the human race in later generations have been arguing endlessly about the reason for the end of gods and demons.

    The most widespread and mainstream theory is that the rise of the human race and the monster race defeated the gods and demons that ruled the ancient continent and dominated the world.

    After the death of the gods and demons, their descendants fought against the monsters for thousands of years, and were finally wiped out.

    "In the picture I saw, there are no human beings, nor demon race

    "These pictures, if nothing else happens, should be "transmitted" to me by the Qijue Gu, and the Qijue Gu is probably a means for the Gu God to break free from the seal. In other words, these pictures are likely to be part of the memory of the Gu God.

    "If it's not human beings, then what kind of existence can kill the gods and demons? How did the Gu God survive. He seems to be beating so hard that he is about to burp."

    theFlying, as if it would take advantage of the void to soar at any time.

    This person was able to invade within five feet of him silently, Luan Yu raised her brows and shouted:

    "Who are you!"

    There was fear in her eyes, but with Xu Qi'an by her side, she had enough confidence.

    Luo Yuheng's smile was as cold as a pool of water, and his eyes were even clearer:

    "The person who wants to kill you!"

    In an instant, the whole world was filled with sword energy, cutting towards Luanyu from all directions.

    Ding ding ding

    The sword energy as thin as a cow's hair but as dense as rain was blocked by a layer of golden light.

    Xu Qi'an stretched open the air mask of Vajra Divine Art and blocked Luo Yuheng's angry blow, allowing Luanyu to escape the crisis of being pierced by thousands of arrows.

    "National Teacher, she is the leader of the Love Gu Department of the Gu Clan, and also an ally of Dafeng, please be merciful."

    Xu Qi'an said hurriedly.

    Turning her head and explaining to Luan Yu: "She is the master of Dafeng and my Taoist companion."

    Luo Yuheng glanced at him lightly, seemingly disdainful, but absorbed the sword energy all over the sky.

    "Let's go!"

    He pushed Luanyu, pushed her out of the pool, and floated all the way to the distance.

    Luo Yuheng did not stop him.

    Driving away the light bulb, Xu Qi'an laughed and said:

    "It's a little far away from Dafeng when I come to southern Xinjiang to do business, so I can't contact the national teacher for a while."

    Luo Yuheng was expressionless: "I went to Qingzhou to find Sun Xuanji, and he said you were in southern Xinjiang."

    After coming to southern Xinjiang, relying on the sense of the amulet, I found it all the way here.

    Xu Qi'an stared at her for a long time, and said:

    "The national teacher seems to be able to suppress the karma?"

    Luo Yuheng nodded:

    "Compared to last month, the karmic fire has weakened a little."

    So it can be suppressed until now?  Xu Qi'an hurriedly congratulated: "Congratulations, the national teacher is one step closer to the land god."

    The first grade of the Taoist sect is called the land god.

    Only then did Luo Yuheng smile a little, and the snow lotus suddenly became brighter.

    She looked around and frowned slightly:

    "I can't find an inn in the barbarian land of southern Xinjiang. I will take you back to the Central Plains."

    Double cultivation requires a sense of ritual?  Xu Qi'an looked around and said with a smile:

    "It's very good here, uninhabited, and no one bothers you."

    Luo Yuheng's pretty face was covered with frost, and he looked at him coldly.

    Xu Qi'an walked to the shore and tugged at her wide sleeves.

    Luo Yuheng pulled back, with a cold face and did not speak.

    Xu Qi'an pulled it over again, and Luo Yuheng pulled it back again.

    After some entanglement, Luo Yuheng frowned, and was dragged into the water halfway

    Songshan County.

    At the top of the city, Xu Nian was wearing military uniform and holding a torch, walking on the horse path full of cracks and potholes, counting the defense armaments one by one.

    The militia gathered in twos and threes at the head of the city, busy repairing the broken city wall.

    Songshan County is adjacent to dangerous peaks in the south, the terrain is extremely high, and the city wall is higher than ordinary county towns. There is a Song River in the west, which is a natural fortification, blocking the large-scale assembly of the enemy army.

    Therefore, it is the East City Gate and the North City Gate that need to be strictly guarded.

    This is the natural geographical advantage of Songshan County. In addition, Songshan County has developed trade in the area covered by water transportation, coupled with fertile land, abundant money and grain, and abundant grain reserves.

    For the above reasons, it became one of the three most important cities in Yang Gong's second line of defense.

    Xu Erlang was entrusted by Yang Gong with the important task of defending Songshan County.

    "The city is alive and the people are there, but the city is dead and the people are dead."

    He replied like this at the time.

    ? Yesterday, six thousand rebel soldiers approached the city and fought fiercely with the garrison guarding the city.

    The rebel artillery battalion pulled out forty artillery pieces and confronted the twelve artillery pieces on the top of the city.

    Under the cover of artillery, the infantry launched an siege.

    The two sides fought until dusk, and the rebels left 800 corpses and retreated.

    The defenders lost 300 people.

    "You said that group of grandchildren will attack at night."

    A casual voice came from behind.

    Xu Erlang looked back and saw that the person speaking was a young man with an ordinary appearance, holding a knife in one hand and pancakes in the other.

    He walks casually, wearing light armor covered with knife marks.

    "Night attack in siege warfare is purely a stupid move."

    Xu Erlang said indifferently: "Brother Miao, don't worry." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)?: "Brother Miao, don't worry." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 687 Surprise for Qingzhou

    ?

    "Why are you so sure?"

    Unconvinced, Miao Youfang leaned on a knife and chewed the buns:

    "I like to sneak up on others at night, because it is the most relaxing time to sleep at night."

    Xu New Year patted the wooden barrel full of kerosene at his feet, and said with a smile:

    "Our oil is not only used to burn the enemy army to death, it can also be used for lighting at night. Throw them down with a catapult, and when the fire lights up, the soldiers standing on the top of the city can see the situation below  Clearly.

    "However, the enemy army couldn't see the arrows shot from the top of the city clearly. No matter how many people came, they would all die.

    "Your trick is only suitable for preemptive sneak attacks before the war."

    But now it is an offensive and defensive battle that both sides are prepared for.  .  .

    Miao Youfang felt that what the scholar said was reasonable. After thinking about it, his eyes lit up:

    "Then what if the opponent sends a master?"

    Xu Erlang looked at him silently: "I ordered the military masters to patrol at night, what are they guarding against?"

    Miao Youfang was convinced and gave a thumbs up:

    "As expected of Xu Yinluo's younger brother, he is like a brother."

    The corner of Xu Erlang's mouth twitched slightly, and he said that you, like my elder brother, have a vulgar style.

    He knew that Miao Youfang was the elder brother's follower. The last time the elder brother returned to Beijing, the two had met for a few times. On the eve of his order to be stationed in Songshan County, Miao Youfang suddenly came to his door and wanted to fight with him.

    Xu Erlang asked if it was sent by the elder brother.

    Miao Youfang shook his head and said, defending the family and the country is what a man does.

    A martial artist of the fifth rank took the initiative to join him, and his identity was fine. Of course, the military welcomed him very much, so Miao Youfang followed him to Songshan County.

    "But there are too few masters in the defenders, and there is only one fourth rank." Miao Youfang shook his head.

    "Fourth grade masters are all in high positions, so the number is naturally rare." Xu Erlang responded.

    "Is it rare? I followed Xu Yinluo to the north and south, and even the trash fish in the fourth-rank realm didn't like it."

    Miao Youfang said with an air.

    You also know that he was following my elder brother Xu Erlang put his hands on the female wall and said slowly:

    "For me, the princes of the court are not uncommon, they are all over the hall. But brother Miao has seen a few scarlet robes."

    The level that the eldest brother is involved in now, and the opponent he faces must be the highest level of a certain force, and the high level of the big force is naturally the most outstanding group of people in Kyushu.

    Of course, the fourth grade is not uncommon.

    But in a Qingzhou, a small Songshan County, the fourth rank is a high-ranking figure.

    Among the defenders in Songshan County, there is only one fourth-rank commander, who is at the same level as Xu Erlang.

    That commander is in charge of guarding the north city gate.

    Xu Erlang didn't intend to get entangled in this topic, took a breath of the cold night wind, and said:

    "I remember my elder brother said that your goal is to become a world-renowned hero. But in a war-torn land, it is difficult to spread the good deeds of your chivalry. Because the person you save today may die tomorrow.

    "Refugees are either rescued by the Dafeng army or the rebel army. They are upside down like goods. They will not deliberately remember a certain knight who helped them.

    "If you want to be a hero, you have to go to a peaceful place. If you steal from the rich and give to the poor, there will be a legend about you in the world."

    Regarding Xu New Year's question, Miao Youfang scratched his head and thought for a while:

    "I definitely want to be a hero.

    "But this hero is in his youth, and he will not be in the way in the early or late years, but Dafeng is already very old. If he can't continue his life, then the dynasty will really change.

    "Actually, as far as I am concerned, whoever becomes the emperor is none of my business.

    "But for the people of Li, this is a catastrophe. If Qingzhou cannot be defended, the flames of war will spread to the north and spread to the capital. The tens of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains along the way will all be turned into scorched earth.

    "So I wondered if we could suppress the rebels in Qingzhou and stop the war in Qingzhou."

    Xu New Year was a little surprised and said with a smile:

    "Brother Miao really impressed me. In Jianghu, there are very few chivalrous people who love the country and the people like you."

    Miao Youfang shrugged:

    "No, actually I don't have a good opinion of the Dafeng court, but when I parted from Xu Yinluo, he said something to me.

    "The reason why he trained me and guided me in practice was because someone gave him a chance back then. All he asked and wished was that he would become a useful person to the court and the people in the future.

    ""Wow", the water spray hit Xiao Yinluo's face like the sharpest sword energy in the world.

    Xu Qi'an's face was burning with pain.

    Luo Yuheng snorted coldly: "It's just a deal between you and me. I will lend you to quell the karmic fire, and you can lend me my fighting power. Don't even think about the matter of children."

    After finishing speaking, seeing him staring at his lower abdomen, he became more and more ashamed and angry.

    The mouth is very hard, but the double cultivation is more cooperative than last time, and it is also more familiar Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart.

    Whether a woman likes you or not, and how deeply she likes you, you can feel it when you practice double cultivation. Don't look at Luo Yuheng's stubborn mouth, but his body has completely accepted him.

    I really have no affection for him, but I can't lift my hips and twist my waist.

    You and Mu Nanzhi are really good girlfriends, you don't admit it, but your body is very honest Xu Qi'an said cheekily:

    "I'm not worried that I will be slaughtered one day, and there will be incense left anyway.

    "Speaking of business, this time I came to southern Xinjiang and discovered a big secret."

    At the moment, tell Luo Yuheng the details of the question and answer process of the Gu God Baidi that Grandma Tiangu told him.

    After listening, Luo Yuheng frowned slightly with his delicate and slender eyebrows, and pondered for a long time:

    "If you figure out three things, you will be able to know the secrets hidden behind each of the three questions.

    "First, the reasons for the fall of ancient gods and demons; second, the symptoms of the three practices of heaven, earth and man; third, why did the Gu gods think that Confucian saints are gatekeepers."

    The three things respectively correspond to "the end of the great era", "the whereabouts of the Taoist priest", and "who is the gatekeeper".

    Luo Yuheng took the opportunity to raise his hand, snatched the bellyband back, put it beside him, and then gathered the feather coat, after all, this was the only dress on her body.

    In order to prevent Xu Qian from robbing her, she said quickly:

    "The age of gods and demons is too far away, and there are no clues to find, but if you can talk to Baidi and Gu God, you can know the inside story. I don't recommend you to try it. People nowadays have not talked with these two on an equal footing.  Qualifications.

    "The question about Taoism, when I am promoted to the first rank, I will go to Tianzong, and I will wait for my news at that time. As for the gatekeeper, you can ask Zhao Shou or Jianzheng.

    "These two people, one is the successor of the Confucian system, and the other can spy on the secrets of heaven."

    "As expected of a national teacher, Ice and Snow are smart." Xu Qi'an gave a thumbs up.

    Luo Yuheng's expression was cold, but there was a smile in his eyes.

    For a woman in a high position with a strong personality, this is what she likes the most. Of course, it must be Xu Qi'an's flattery.

    Because he is Luo Yuheng's "nominal" dual cultivator couple, no matter how flattering other men are, they won't be able to make her happy.

    "Unfortunately, those who know the secret will be bound by the secret. Even if the supervisor knows, he can't tell me."

    Xu Qi'an shook his head regretfully: "Forget it, this matter is not urgent, the battle in Qingzhou is the most urgent thing. The national teacher just came back from Qingzhou, how is the battle going there?"

    Luo Yuheng said:

    "Never paid attention to it."

    After thinking about it, he added: "Your cousin seems to have been sent to guard Songshan County. This is one of the most important strongholds in Yang Gong's second line of defense."

    What she meant was that the battle in Qingzhou was temporarily stable, but Xu Erlang would be in danger Is this called not paying attention?  National teacher, you are too arrogant, you obviously pay attention to my family Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, with a slightly heavy expression.

    "The Nine-Tailed Fox is about to return to the mainland, and the monster tribes in the southern border are also gathering. I must ensure that the southern monster's rebellion can succeed, so as to hold back the Buddhism in the Western Regions. I'm afraid I can't intervene in the Qingzhou war."

    Winning or losing Qingzhou will affect the outcome of this war, but the battle in southern Xinjiang is more important. If the Southern Demon cannot retake the Hundred Thousand Mountains, it will not be able to contain Buddhism.

    And once Fomen is freed to cooperate with Yunzhou, it will not affect the balance of victory or defeat, but Dafeng will directly gg.

    "You can let the Gu tribe send troops to reinforce Qingzhou." Luo Yuheng said.

    "Well, give Qingzhou a surprise." Xu Qi'an nodded.

    Although the Chaofan of the Gu clan cannot leave, members of the seven tribes can participate in the battle. Heart Gu, poisonous Gu, and corpse Gu are the favorites on the battlefield.  Dark Gu is a top assassin.

    This should greatly relieve the pressure on Qingzhou.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 688: Dark Gu Department

    ?

    Songshan County, Wengchengli.

    Xu Xinian let out a silent breath after listening to the lieutenant general's casualty report:

    "Go down, let the soldiers pay attention, and don't give the enemy's masters a chance to attack at night."

    After the two siege battles, the elite of the enemy army was well preserved, and those who died were all miscellaneous troops composed of refugees.

    The general of the Yunzhou Army is a smart man who knows how to use up the lives of the refugees to consume the shells and crossbows of the defenders.  In addition, they let masters mix with the miscellaneous army, waiting for an opportunity to climb up the city wall and kill them, destroying the bed crossbows and artillery defending the city.

    "The enemy general is a smart man, but the night attack is very stupid"

    Xu Erlang glanced at Miao Youfang beside him, and said:

    "Somewhat strange."

    Miao Youfang didn't understand at all, shrugged his shoulders: "What's strange, I think he is a smart man, he knows how to sneak attack at night."

    "The disadvantages of attacking the city at night, I told you just now, a mature general will not be so rash. Unless he has a time limit to capture Songshan County in a short period of time."

    Xu New Year's calm analysis.

    "Anyway, I am only responsible for killing the enemy, and I will never participate in things that use my brain."

    Miao Youfang first stated his position, and then began to brag:

    "I may not have told you that that day on the Hundred Thousand Mountains in Southern Xinjiang, this hero assisted Xu Yinluo to enter the Nanfa Temple, a Buddhist center, and fought to the death with all the eminent Buddhist monks.

    "Finally defeated Asura, the second rank of the Buddhist sect, and laid the foundation for the Nan Yao's uprising. With my help today, you can rest assured."

    Xu New Year glanced at him, and said slowly:

    "When I was in Qingzhou City, I met Yuan Hufa, and he told me about the Shiwan Dashan in detail."

    Miao Youfang, whose cowhide was punctured, froze, and immediately bared his teeth and said:

    "That's a nasty monkey monster."

    In this regard, Xu Xinian sincerely agrees:

    "A gentleman sees the same thing."

    The two gave each other a sideways glance in tacit agreement, as if saying:

    It seems that you have also experienced embarrassing situations.

    At this time, a soldier hurried in and announced loudly:

    "Master Xu, the enemy army has sent an arrow book."

    Xu New Year's eyes flickered slightly, and he said calmly:

    "Submit it."

    Miao Youfang got up immediately, took the arrow book from the soldiers, and handed it to Xu Xinian.

    The latter opened it up and read it. After reading it, he sneered.

    "What does it say?"

    Miao Youfang hurriedly asked.

    Xu Erlang said indifferently: "The enemy general is Zhuo Haoran. He said he would destroy the city within three days, behead my head, and give it to my elder brother as a meeting gift."

    Ten miles away from the east gate, the king of Yunzhou camped.

    The bonfire was blazing, and the tents were silent. The soldiers went to bed early, and the soldiers in solid armor patrolled back and forth.

    There are also scout patrols on the periphery.

    Outside the military tent, the burly Zhuo Haoran, who was dressed in armor, beheaded the captured Dafeng army scout with his own hands.

    He licked the blood-stained back of the knife, grinning grinningly:

    "Unexpectedly, the person in charge of guarding Songshan County is Xu Qi'an's cousin. When I break through Songshan County and cut off that guy's head, I must keep it well and send someone to send it to Xu."

    Deputy General Zhao Tian said in a deep voice:

    "According to the scout's account, Xu New Year is a disciple of Zhang Shen of Yunlu Academy, and he is proficient in the art of war, so don't be careless."

    He was well aware of Zhuo Haoran's domineering temperament, and immediately added:

    "However, with the general's bravery, breaking the city is just around the corner. If the general knows that you beheaded Xu Xinian, he will reward you."

    Zhuo Haoran nodded:

    "Pass down the order that those who behead Xu New Year will be rewarded with a thousand taels of silver, and a hundred households will be sealed."

    The next day, Xu Qi'an woke up in sedation, and saw a woman who was like a lilac flower, full of sorrow.

    She is beautiful, but her sad temperament can make people ignore her beauty, and people can't help but want to walk into her heart and listen to her sorrow.

    "Xu Lang, you're awake."

    Luo Yuheng said softly.

    It's you, Xiao Ai Xu Qi'an breathed a sigh of relief, among the seven emotions, the most difficult to deal with are the three personalities of "desire", "anger" and "evil".

    Anger has a relatively good personality, but his temper is a bit grumpy, and he loses his temper when he disagrees with a word, and beats people with his hands.

    Sexual personality is what Xu Qi'an fears the most, which means that he??Come here.

    This sincerity and kindness made them unable to speak harsh words no matter what.

    It must have taken a lot of human favor to be able to invite Dafeng Guoshi to the southern border The elders of the three departments thought to themselves.

    "It must be a great favor to be able to invite the head of Renzong Dao here."

    The Great Elder said with emotion.

    People from other tribes will keep their doubts in their hearts, but people from the Ligu tribe have always "speak straight".

    Xu Qi'an glanced at Luo Yuheng, and said "Oh":

    "It's okay, the national teacher is my Taoist companion."

    After saying these words, Xu Qi'an saw more than twenty people present, and his expression suddenly became very strange.

    The head of Renzong Dao is his dual monk

    God damn it, such a stunning beauty is overwhelmed by this vulgar martial artist

    Xu Yinluo deserves to be the number one martial artist in Dafeng, and his background in the Central Plains is deeper than we imagined

    Huh, grab my man

    Various thoughts flashed through everyone's minds.

    Grandma Tian Gu nodded to Luo Yuheng and said:

    "lets go."

    With Luo Yuheng's help, cleaning up the Gu beasts became easier and faster.

    A sword cultivator who is about to cross the catastrophe, the lethality she can unleash has amazed everyone in the Gu clan.

    At dusk, Xu Qi'an and everyone from the Gu tribe withdrew from Jiyuan and returned to the tribe.

    He did not follow Longtu back to the Power Gu Department, but caught up with the Heavenly Gu Granny, saying:

    "Grandma, take a step to speak."

    Granny Tiangu leaned on crutches and walked side by side with him for a while, the old man asked kindly:

    "Are you asking for reinforcements?"

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    Grandma Tian Gu walked forward slowly, muttering:

    "Forget about love Gu and poisonous Gu. The prejudices of the two tribes towards Dafeng are too deep to be changed overnight. But the Corpse Gu Department can fight for it. Wei Yuan has the hatred of killing his father to Youshi, but his tribe is not so serious.  Hate big bong.

    "Because of habits, the Dark Gu Department is only slightly better than the Li Gu Department, but it also lacks material money and food, and lives in poverty. You can start from this aspect."

    The reason for the habit?  Are they playing hide-and-seek all day long Xu Qi'an held back and didn't complain.

    "The people in the Heart Gu Department are more rational. Chun Yan seems to have a good impression of you. It's not difficult to discuss it. The Power Gu Department can only provide food. The clansmen are warlike and are not afraid of sacrifice. The Sky Gu Department is not good at fighting. Watching  The art of astrology can also be used by warlocks, so don't worry about us."

    "Thank you, mother-in-law."

    Xu Qi'an cupped his hands.

    After asking the addresses of each department, he and Luo Yuheng returned to the Force Gu Department. After the national teacher entered the room, the first thing he did was to paste talismans on the doors and windows to isolate the inside and outside.

    And Xu Qi'an sent Xu Lingyin to Lina's room.

    "Crack, crack"

    In the room with dim candlelight, the climate in southern Xinjiang is hot and mosquitoes are annoying. Xu Qi'an patted the mosquitoes for the national teacher until late at night

    The next day, when the morning sun had just risen, Xu Qi'an went to the Shadow Department while the national teacher was still awake.

    The Shadow Department is located in the southwest of Jiyuan. It is a fairly large-scale town. The three-meter-high earthen wall surrounds the town, backed by mountains, and a small river flows outside the town.

    The population of the town is around 7,000.

    Of course, this is not the entire population of the Shadow Department. The Gu people have multiplied in the southern border for thousands of years and developed many small tribes. There are many small villages scattered around this big town.

    Xu Qian jumped in the shadows all the way, and when he came to the shadow department, the rising sun was already high.

    The river outside the town is dyed a magnificent golden red, flowing quietly.

    The town is quiet, like a town full of living people, suddenly the population disappears collectively, and there is a strangeness in the dead silence.

    He turned his head and looked around, and saw a child wearing Nanjiang costumes sitting at the door of his house, eating corn bread.

    "Where are the adults at home?"

    Xu Qi'an moved closer.

    When he was talking, he looked at the little boy, dressed plainly, and the bun in his hand seemed to be his breakfast.

    The little boy looked at him blankly, obviously not understanding the Mandarin of the Central Plains.

    At this time, a young man crawled out from the shadow by the water tank at the door, wearing blue and blue attire, with a pale face and a blue cloth scarf wrapped around his head.

    "Is it Xu Yinluo?"

    The young man said respectfully.

    "Are you his father?"

    Xu Qi'an asked back.

    "I'm from the patrol team. We noticed you as soon as you entered the town. The leader has explained that if Xu Yinluo visits, he will take you to see him."

    After the young man finished speaking, he looked at the child:

    "His parents are hiding, and they won't come out in less than two hours."

    As I said, I have also committed an addiction, and I couldn't help but want to hide it Xu Qi'an nodded, with a calm tone:

    "Lead the way."

    ps: Recently, I am adjusting my work and rest, and make sure I go to bed before 12 o'clock every day, so I am temporarily stable for two shifts.  I'll make up for it when I get my schedule back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)"Are you his father?"

    Xu Qi'an asked back.

    "I'm from the patrol team. We noticed you as soon as you entered the town. The leader has explained that if Xu Yinluo visits, he will take you to see him."

    After the young man finished speaking, he looked at the child:

    "His parents are hiding, and they won't come out in less than two hours."

    As I said, I have also committed an addiction, and I couldn't help but want to hide it Xu Qi'an nodded, with a calm tone:

    "Lead the way."

    ps: Recently, I am adjusting my work and rest, and make sure I go to bed before 12 o'clock every day, so I am temporarily stable for two shifts.  I'll make up for it when I get my schedule back.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 689 Half Scroll Map

    ?

    Walking in the quiet town, occasionally I see a few children wandering in the empty streets, or taking off their pants to pee on the side of the street.

    However, adults are rarely seen.

    Xu Qi'an speculates that these children are still weak, and they don't need to hide themselves every day to alleviate the side effects of the dark gu.

    In the future, when they grow up and their abilities improve, they will become like their parents, hiding in corners every day.

    "Could it be that Grandma Tiangu said that the "economic situation" of the Dark Gu Department is not good, so it's no wonder that it can be good, and most of the time is wasted on meaningless hide-and-seek." Xu Qi'an muttered to himself.  .  .

    When he first got the Qijue Gu, he only felt that the side effects of the dark Gu were very troublesome, and he had to take time to hide himself every day, and it took him an hour or two to hide.

    I never imagined that if people of one race were like this, it would actually be a "disaster".

    "Actually, you can hide at night, it doesn't have to be during the day."

    Xu Qi'an said.

    The young men on the patrol nodded repeatedly:

    "Of course there are people who hide at night, but most of them are unmarried. Those who have families don't have time at night.

    "In addition, the higher the level, the purpose of hiding is not just to eliminate the side effects, you are also a master of dark gu, you should understand."

    Side effects are the most basic needs of dark Gu. If you want to increase your cultivation and cultivate dark Gu, you have to actively hide in the shadows and feel the power of dark Gu.

    While speaking, he saw Xu Qian staring at the shadow under his feet, so he smiled and said:

    "You read that right, the rest of the patrol team is hiding in the shadow of my crotch."

    What a god, the shadow under the crotch, are you people in the Dark Gu Department living under the cover Xu Qi'an almost couldn't help but spit it out.

    Passing through the quiet alleys, the two approached the center of the town, where the population was much denser, pedestrians in twos and threes shuttled through the empty streets, and there were shops on both sides.

    Xu Qi'an saw that among these passers-by, there were people from the Central Plains and southern Xinjiang, wearing ragged clothes, no better than refugees from the Central Plains.

    The main reason is that most of these pedestrians do not have dark Gu in their bodies.

    "They are slaves, some were captured from the Central Plains, and some were some unruly southern Xinjiang tribes. They were wiped out by us, and the population was divided equally among the seven tribes."

    The young man on patrol said:

    "These slaves are valuable labor in our clan."

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment, and said: "The Gu people often conduct population trade with the Central Plains caravan."

    The four words of population trade made the young man stunned for a while before he understood, saying:

    "That's right.

    "The caravans in the Central Plains know that we are short of people, so they often send people to southern Xinjiang in exchange for some unique herbs, wood, ores, etc. in southern Xinjiang."

    Most of those people were abductedXu Qi'an thought of the ancestor of the Chai family. When the ancestor was young, his family was wiped out by his enemies, and he himself was sold to the Southern Border Corpse Gu Department as a slave.

    Later, he fled back to the Central Plains somehow, and established a sect in his hometown in Xiangzhou.

    By the way, I still have to ask You Shi for the map. The half of the map of the ancestor of the Chai family is in the Shigu Department At this time, Xu Qi'an saw a big house with the words "Southern Xinjiang" on the plaque.  Word.

    "This is the chief's mansion, Xu Yinluo, please come in."

    Stepping into the mansion, Xu Qi'an glanced at the layout of the compound. A bluestone paved road leads to the inner courtyard. On the left side of the road are water tanks covered with wooden boards.

    On the right side are deep pits with narrow diameters.

    There are people hiding in the pits and vatsXu Qi'an withdrew his gaze, followed the young man and continued to go deeper. After walking for a while, he didn't see a single person.

    It wasn't until they entered the inner hall that Xu Qi'an saw the shadow of the leader of the dark gu department in black, sitting at the main seat, holding a cup of tea in his hand.

    He has not seen the sun all year round, so his pale face shows a little smile:

    "The tea is ready, please sit down, Xu Yinluo."

    It is the etiquette of the Central Plains to serve tea when meeting guests.

    After Xu Qian took his seat, he said again:

    "Wait a minute, I have sent someone to invite the elders, and I cannot make the decision on sending troops alone."

    This is something that was initially discussed during the battle yesterday.

    During half a cup of tea, eight shadows emerged from the bottom of the table and turned into eight middle-aged or elderly elders in the inner hall.

    "The leader has already told us that Xu Yinluo wants to invite members of the Angu tribe to go north to help Dafeng fight against the Yunzhou rebels."

    The gray-haired old man seemed to be the Great Elder, and said in a slow tone:

    &nbs?? combination.

    People come and go in the city, and the trade is quite developed.

    The only weird thing is that the bearers who carry the sedan chair have all white eyes, and there must be one or two walking corpses beside the living people, acting as followers and coolies.

    In the market where people come and go, two-thirds are walking dead.

    This is very scary.

    Who would have thought that a group of iron and simple force Gu tribes would actually have the most normal painting style of the Gu tribe, second only to the Heavenly Gu tribe Xu Qi'an sighed silently.

    Because of deliberately exposing his breath, he immediately attracted Youshi's attention, and was invited into the Sanjin compound in the center of the city.

    The servants in the yard came and went, doing their own work, and the patrolling guards all had white pupils.

    The walking dead get along well with the living.

    After entering the inner courtyard, Xu Qi'an saw many scantily clad maidservants. They seemed to be used to it without any sense of shame.

    Xu Qi'an waited in the living room for a while, You Shi came late, and said lightly:

    "Let's talk about the conditions directly."

    He didn't come directly, but manipulated the walking corpse to meet Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an looked at him and said with a smile:

    "Did it disturb your elegant mood?"

    With his current cultivation base, You Shi can clearly hear the movement of the maidservant inside.

    "You Shi" said lightly:

    "This is the best way to restrain the side effects of corpse gu. Whenever you can't help but think about what will happen to the corpse, there are a few scantily clad maids around, which can be a good diversion.

    "When you vent your desire on them, you won't be interested in walking corpses for a long time."

    Cleverly using the sage's time to resist the side effects of corpse gu Xu Qi'an nodded slightly.

    The Corpse Gu Department is relatively rich, so it did not raise the price like the Dark Gu Department, but You Shi added a condition that Xu Qi'an must keep the ancient corpse in the Corpse Gu Department during his stay in southern Xinjiang.

    When to leave the Gu clan, and then take away the ancient corpse.

    Listening to You Shiqiang's calm, but actually extremely eager tone, Xu Qi'an mused:

    "Yes, but I also have a condition."

    "But it's okay to say." You Shi said immediately.

    "I once traveled to Xiangzhou, where there was a Chai family who learned the secret technique of the Corpse Gu Department and could make iron corpses"

    Xu Qi'an told You Shi about the Chai family's situation, "Do you have any impression?"

    The ancestors of the Chai family have been more than one hundred years ago.

    You Shi recalled for a moment, nodded and said:

    "There is such a slave. That was when my father was the leader. If I remember correctly, he seems to have exchanged half a roll of maps for his freedom."

    The maps that Xu Pingfeng deliberately collected are definitely not simpleXu Qi'an said:

    "I need that half roll of maps."

    You Shi pondered for a moment:

    "Okay, but I have a request."

    Matryoshka is prohibited Xu Qi'an nodded: "But it doesn't matter."

    "If you can unlock the secret of the map in the future, I hope you can tell me."

    After Xu Qi'an nodded in agreement, Youshi said: "Wait a minute!"

    Ten minutes later, a walking corpse with white eyes entered the living room, holding a black wooden box in his hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 690

    ?

    The walking corpse put the wooden box in front of Xu Qi'an, turned and left.

    "Click it!"

    Xu Qi'an pressed his fingertips against the copper lock, and the air machine replaced the key, allowing the bolt to pop open.

    The moment the wooden box was opened, he smelled the smell of anti-corrosion and insect repellent powder. Inside the box was a roll of animal skin.

    If it wasn't for deliberately using animal skins as the material, then the age of this map must be more than two thousand years.  In the era of Confucian saints, the carrier of books was bamboo slips, and animal skins were older than bamboo slips Xu Qi'an thought to himself, and unfolded half a roll of animal skins.

    It can only be seen after unfolding that the map is torn from the middle and is the left half of a complete map.  .  .

    The way the map is drawn is very strange, with distorted and irregular lines all over it, which is somewhat similar to the map of Xu Qi'an's previous life.

    There are no fonts except lines.

    I remember when I was studying in the past, the topographic map was also such a mess of lines Xu Qian looked at Youshi and said:

    "Has this picture been decrypted?"

    Of course, this volume of map cannot be the same as the topographic map of the previous life.

    Youshi shook his head:

    "My father has researched it and thinks that the lines in the picture symbolize the mountains, rivers and leylines, and only warlocks can understand them. And even warlocks, if they want to find the corresponding area in the Kyushu continent, it is still a needle in a haystack."

    Precisely because it was almost impossible to find, he happily traded it to Xu Qi'an.

    Anyway, if it stays in the corpse department, there is a high probability that it will only be sealed forever. In this case, it is better to exchange that ancient corpse and keep it in the tribe for a few days.

    Thinking of that perfect corpse, Youshi's heart beat faster and his blood boiled.

    Xu Qi'an moved his ears, and heard the woman's groaning in the depths of the yard, suddenly louder and more intense.

    He didn't take it seriously, and took out the coffin from the fragments of the book on the spot, and then put away the wooden box containing the half-rolled map.

    "By the way, I advise you, don't do strange things to it, so as not to be contaminated with cause and effect. Although I think the cause and effect on it has been completely eliminated."

    Xu Qi'an reminded with a smile.

    "Youshi" glanced at him with white pupils, and said:

    "In our corpse department, there is an old saying - those who can't hold back their desires can't achieve anything.

    "As long as anyone who is expected to rank four can resist the temptation of natal Gu. Although our clan has not prohibited this aspect of things, those who violate the rules with corpses are all incompetent dogs."

    ?¡­ Xu Qi'an's face gradually became stiff.

    "You Shi" didn't notice his abnormal expression, he was engrossed in admiring the ancient corpse, and waved his hand:

    "Let's go, don't bother me."

    Xu Qi'an returned to the Force Gu Department, the warm sun was hanging high, and the time was three o'clock, so he went back to the house first to meet Luo Yuheng.

    The national teacher sat cross-legged, vomited and practiced, saw him come in, opened his beautiful eyes, and smiled sweetly, like a beautiful woman who loves to smile among flowers in spring.

    Oh, XiaoxiXu Qi'an heaved a sigh of relief, Xiaoxi is the same as Xiaoai, they both have positive personalities, they always have a happy face, without any negative emotions, and they are willing to follow him during the double cultivation  the meaning of.

    "Southern Xinjiang is really nice, the climate is warm, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, I am very happy."

    Luo Yuheng said with a smile.

    "It's just that there are a lot of mosquitoes. Last night, I slapped the mosquitoes for the national teacher, and my buttocks became red."

    Xu Qi'an laughed.

    Luo Yuheng shot him a look, a bit shy, but he didn't get angry, and his face was still full of joy.

    Changing to the "angry" personality, I was sent to heaven with one sword Xu Qi'an then looked at Xu Lingyin who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and asked:

    "Why did Lingyin come back here to sleep?"

    Luo Yuheng said helplessly:

    "Not long after you left, she ran in, saying that she suspected that Master Lina wanted to eat her, and came to look for you in fear, but you were not here."

    Xu Qi'an pondered and said, "Did you find bite marks on your wrist?"

    Luo Yuheng nodded.

    After Lingyin was promoted, her appetite increased significantly. When she returned to the capital in the future, her aunt was about to cry Xu Qi'an didn't know how to evaluate it, so she had to pray for her aunt in her heart.

    On the third day, the soldiers from the Heart Gu Department, Corpse Gu Department, Power Gu Department and Dark Gu Department were assembled.

    Among them, there are 500 flying beast troops from the Heart Gu Department, 400 warriors from the Power Gu Department, 600 mature corpse controllers from the Corpse Gu Department, and 800 elite from the Shadow Department.  Extremely powerful walking corpse puppet.

    The mighty team of more than 3,000 members left southern Xinjiang and headed for Qingzhou.

    &nbZhujun led five hundred cavalry to rush through the city gate and return to the base camp.

    "General Bamboo, Erlang cooked cattle at the top of the city, how many drinks do you want to go up?"

    Miao Youfang warmly invited.

    Zhu Jun is a thin middle-aged man, taciturn, the only fourth rank in Songshan County, responsible for guarding the north city gate.

    It was because of him that Xu Erlang dared to let the cavalry attack the enemy camp, otherwise he would die if he went.

    He shook his head and said lightly:

    "Let Mr. Xu send you to the North City Gate, just drink."

    After all, he took his subordinates and galloped away.

    "No fun!"

    Miao Youfang shook his head, got off his horse, and climbed up the steps to the top of the wall.

    Iron pots were set up on the bridleway, and the soldiers were sitting around the iron pots eating meat.

    With happy smiles on their faces, they ate meat with great enthusiasm.

    Miao Youfang looked at the excited faces of the soldiers, and remembered the conversation with Xu Erlang during the day.

    Xu Erlang forcibly confiscated the cattle, dogs, chickens and ducks of the people in the county, and rewarded the guards and soldiers with a small amount of rice as compensation.

    Miao Youfang thought it was wrong at first, thinking that this is not a disguised form of plundering people's property.

    But Xu Erlang told him that in times of war, the interests of soldiers should always come first, followed by the common people.  The soldiers were exhausted after days of bloody battles, and eating meat could boost their morale.

    As for the common people, if they cannot defend the city, their end will be even worse.

    Miao Youfang now feels that what he said is indeed reasonable.

    He walked straight into the Wengcheng, and saw Xu Erlang leaning over his desk to examine the map, frowning in silence.

    "Erlang, according to what you said, they should withdraw their troops tomorrow."

    "That's true if there are no reinforcements."

    Xu Erlang looked up:

    "But I think reinforcements from the Yunzhou rebels are coming soon."

    ps: 98,000 subscriptions have been made, and I am looking for a wave of genuine subscriptions, which will help people change their minds by 100,000.  Come on guys.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 691: Ace Troop

    ?

    Xu Erlang pointed to the map and said:

    "Songshan County is one of the important strongholds in Yang Buzheng's second line of defense. If Songshan County is preserved, the grain and grass in Qingzhou can be transported to the south through the Songhe route.

    "The entire northwest area with Songshan County as the focus can be used as the rear of our army, supporting our army to entangle with the Yunzhou rebels."

    Miao Youfang looked around. On the map, Xu Erlang used charcoal to draw the city walls occupied by the Yunzhou Army. "Songshan County" is like a nail embedded in the northwest of the rebel advance line.

    "If you draw it like this, I can see the importance of Songshan County. This hero is still wondering why such a small broken county is so important to Yang Buzheng, even though you often say it is an important stronghold of the defense line.  .

    "But what's important, I don't have a clear understanding of Mr. Miao Isn't it obvious at a glance."

    Miao Youfang nodded while watching:

    "Erlang is worthy of being a Jinshi on the second list, a scholar from Yunlu Academy, I am very comforted by this hero."

    "Read more books when you have time to improve your rhetorical level." Xu Erlang replied calmly.

    He is quite experienced in the face of vulgar warriors.

    Will never get angry easily.

    Xu Erlang continued:

    "Unless the Yunzhou rebels are defeated on the two fronts of Dongling and Wanjun, and they have to increase their troops to the battlefield and are unable to support Zhuo Haoran, otherwise, Zhuo Haoran will not withdraw his troops, but wait for support."

    Dongling, Wan County and Songshan County formed the second line of defense.

    "Then what should we do?" Miao Youfang asked without understanding.

    "There is still plenty of food and grass in the city, as well as Zizhong guarding the city. Naturally, we can't stick to it and wait for the reinforcements from Minister Yang Bu." Xu Nian pondered:

    "The premise is that the battles at Dongling and Wanjun will not be too tragic."

    "What if it's tragic?" Miao Youfang asked without understanding.

    "Then be prepared to fight a protracted war in isolation." Xu Nian sighed.

    Dongling and Wanjun are relatively more important than Songshan County.

    Fortunately, before he sent troops, Sun Xuanji gave him a large number of heavy firearms, including cannons, bed crossbows, cart crossbows, and firecrackers, all of which were sharp weapons for defending the city.

    As for materials such as kerosene and rolling logs, due to the wealth of Songshan County itself, the reserves are quite rich.

    The Dafeng garrison has the confidence to fight a protracted war.

    While speaking, he summoned a centurion and ordered:

    "Send scouts out from the west city, take picks and shovels, sneak along the Song River, and squat down the enemy's grain road."

    When the centurion took the order to leave, Miao Youfang took the initiative to analyze:

    "You want to cut off the enemy's food and grass before the reinforcements come?"

    A few days ago, he led the cavalry to charge the camp, killing indiscriminately and burning the food and grass of the rebels. Even if the fire was finally extinguished, the remaining food and grass might not last for a few days.

    Xu New Year said "hey":

    "No, I want to destroy the official road, delay the speed of the enemy's reinforcements, and then anger Zhuo Haoran and force him to attack the city. In this way, we may be able to eat Zhuo Haoran's army before the reinforcements of the rebels arrive."

    Marching and fighting must be accompanied by the transportation of food, grass and armaments, and these things depend on vehicles.

    The normal travel of vehicles depends on the road.

    A route with thousands of holes will greatly delay the marching speed of reinforcements.

    "Brother Miao, you just went through a hard battle, go eat some meat, and you have to be on duty at night."

    Xu Nian rubbed his swollen temples and exhaled, "I'm going to take a rest too."

    He has not closed his eyes all day and all night.

    After leaving Miao Youfang, Xu Erlang fell asleep wearing light armor. The hard diaphragm equipment did not hinder him in any way, and he fell asleep quickly.

    This is due to the experience of going north to support Yaoman. At that time, the coalition forces of Dafeng and Yaoman were dispersed, and the remnants were scattered everywhere, and they would encounter crisis at any time.

    Therefore, he has practiced the magic skill of falling asleep quickly even wearing armor.

    "Boom boom boom"

    The dense and heavy drumming woke up Xu Erlang, he opened his eyes suddenly, bounced off the simple bed, subconsciously turned his head to look at the water leak beside the bed, the time was four o'clock.

    Just before dawn.

    He rushed out of the Urn City with a standard saber in hand. It was pitch black, and the light of the torches on the top of the city was burning fiercely in the cold night.

    Miao Youfang, who was rushing towards Wengcheng, met Xu Erlang's eyes, grinned and said:

    "That fellow?.

    The biggest function of the power of gallantry is to boost morale, increase the combat power of one's own soldiers, and eliminate certain diseases.

    Second, it can temporarily affect the enemy's will, and if used well, it can weaken the enemy.

    ?The power of writing and courage of the eighth grade of self-cultivation, the advanced version is the five virtues, as the name suggests, the virtues regulate people's words and deeds, and demand others with the "six virtues of a gentleman".

    This is very similar to the precepts of Buddhism.

    It's just that there is no room for advancement in precepts, and virtue, one step further, is to follow the law.

    At that point, to regulate people's words and deeds, there is no need for the "six virtues of a gentleman", and it can be done arbitrarily and forcibly.

    boom!

    Miao Youfang's combo was forcibly interrupted by Zhuo Haoran who came back to his senses, and he was kicked in the lower abdomen immediately, and immediately flew upside down, rolling continuously on the horse path.

    Zhuo Haoran ignored the embarrassed Miao Youfang, stomped on the female wall repeatedly, and killed Xu Erlang with a clear goal.

    In the past several siege battles, this scholar from Yunlu Academy made him suffer a lot. Relying on the short-term containment of Confucian magic and cooperating with a fifth-rank martial artist, he repeatedly failed him.

    Miao Youfang plowed deep marks on the ground with both elbows and feet, forcefully unloaded, and opened his palm to shoot the two shells in the basket and threw them at Zhuo Haoran.

    Then ignite it with an air engine.

    "Boom!"

    The expanding fire enveloped Zhuo Haoran, Xu Erlang took the opportunity to retreat under the protection of the guards.

    He was extremely calm, and he didn't panic at all when he was chased and killed by a fourth-rank martial artist. After Zhuo Haoran rushed out of the fire, he once again cheered up:

    "A gentleman should regard peace as the most important thing.

    "A gentleman should sacrifice his life for righteousness."

    Miao Youfang jumped out from the side with a ferocious face, entangled with Zhuo Haoran and rolled down the wall.

    Dangdangdang During the process, the two used their elbows together and fought fiercely. The enemy troops climbing up the ladder were affected and fell screaming.

    Miao Youfang was quickly defeated, and Zhuo Haoran opened the empty door with a punch. Immediately afterwards, Zhuo Butcher's palm was like a knife, and the knife's intention erupted in Miao Youfang's chest.

    At that time, a sharp gun light shot out like a comet, interrupting Zhuo Haoran's offensive, forcing him to block with a palm knife.

    Zhu Jun flitted across the wall, and came at a critical moment.

    ?With Xu Erlang and Miao Youfang's strength, it was really difficult to deal with Zhuo Haoran. Whenever Zhuo Haoran attacked the city, Xu Erlang would let people believe in fireworks and notify Zhu Jun at the north city gate.

    Zhu Jun knew that the fourth rank of the enemy army was here, so he would come immediately.

    "boom!"

    In the blast like a cannon explosion, Miao Youfang took the opportunity to break free, stepped on the city wall and returned to the top of the city, guarding Xu Erlang's side.

    After Zhuo Haoran split the spear, he also returned to the top of the city and stood on the parapet.

    Zhu Jun intervened between the two sides, beckoned for a spear, and confronted Zhuo Haoran.

    Zhuo Haoran glanced at Zhu Jun, looked at Xu Xinnian behind him, and said with a sneer:

    "I once boasted in front of the general that I took Haikou and captured Songshan County within five days. Now it is the eighth day, the city has not been captured, and more than half of the elite troops under my command have been lost.

    "Unexpectedly, Lao Tzu's famous name will be planted on you, a yellow-haired boy."

    Xu Erlang responded calmly, and said lightly:

    "It is not wrong for a son to fall on Lao Tzu."

    Zhuo Haoran's face flashed with anger, he held back his emotions, and said slowly:

    "Do you know why I attacked the city tonight?"

    This is exactly what Xu Erlang was puzzled about, but he just responded lightly:

    "Because you're tired of living."

    A vein twitched on Zhuo Haoran's forehead: "I don't need to get angry with a dying person, because the elite that the national teacher devoted himself to training has already arrived."

    "Cruel~"

    Suddenly, a high-pitched and sharp cry came from the sky.

    At this time, there is a slight dew in the east, and the sky is blue.

    Under the dark blue sky, a group of huge monsters flapped their wings and rushed towards Songshan County.

    "Suzaku Army!"

    Zhuo Haoran glanced at the horizon, retracted his eyes, and said with a sinister smile:

    "If I break the city today, I will slaughter it for three days and three nights."

    Flying Beast Army Xu Erlang's pupils contracted

    Southern Xinjiang.

    Xu Qi'an summoned the Pagoda of the Buddha, and the door of the pagoda opened, casting a beam of light.

    In the beam of light is Mu Nanzhi holding Bai Ji.

    "looking for me?"

    He looked at Bai Ji while retracting the pagoda of the Buddha.

    The little fox sent him a letter through Taling, saying that he had something important to discuss.

    Mu Nanzhi's gaze immediately turned to Luo Yuheng who was beside Xu Qi'an.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Taling sent him a letter saying that he had something important to discuss.

    Mu Nanzhi's gaze immediately turned to Luo Yuheng who was beside Xu Qi'an.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 692 Dao Zun's feat

    ?

    "Yo, someone is in heat again."

    Mu Nanzhi's yin and yang strange air way.

    Counting her fingers, it has been nearly a month and a half since the last double cultivation, and she thought that Luo Yuheng would never come to Xu Qi'an for double cultivation.

    I was secretly happy in my heart.

    But she didn't expect that in the end, this old man who eats tender grass will come to Shuangxiu surnamed Xu again. She is almost forty years old, can't she show some face?

    As for me who is only a few years younger than Luo Yuheng, of course I can't be considered an old cow.

    The princess always felt that she belonged to a little fairy.  .  .

    Luo Yuheng's face turned cold, and he looked at Xu Qi'an with worry on his face:

    "Xu Lang, I feel her hostility. Mu Nanzhi is the number one beauty in Dafeng. I really don't have the confidence to compete with her for a man."

    Having said that, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes:

    "In order not to let you leave me, I think it's better to sell her to a kiln and turn her into a broken flower, so that you won't look down on her. No, sell her to the people in the force Gu department first."

    While speaking, he raised his hand to clasp Mu Nanzhi's wrist, and dragged her out of the house.

    You are too steady, no, the people in the force Gu department have different aesthetics, and they look down on Bai Niu Xu Qi'an quickly snatched his flower god, and said in a deep voice:

    "National teacher, business is important."

    Mu Nanzhi snuggled into Xu Qi'an's arms, her eyelashes fluttered a few times, her eyes were full of fear, and she said in a trembling voice:

    "She, she really wants to sell me to a brothel"

    Having known each other for many years, she can tell whether Luo Yuheng is joking or not.

    "She has a problem with her current state, and she is not a serious national teacher." Xu Qi'an explained via voice transmission.

    The Luo Yuheng in front of her is "Little Fear". She is afraid of everything, and because of her fear, she is stable.

    Every day when she wakes up, she has already done double cultivation last night, but she insists on doing it again.  After lunch, she dragged Xu Qi'an into the room for double cultivation.

    The reason is that although the fire of karma is suppressed and refined through dual cultivation, as long as there is still a possibility of eruption, it cannot be taken lightly.

    There is a 98% probability that it will not explode, rounding it up means that it will definitely explode, there is nothing wrong with it!

    Luo Yuheng frowned slightly, shook his head and said:

    "Xu Lang has seen her true face, and I have seen it too. This kind of disaster will be a disaster if it stays in the world.

    "I can't just sit back and watch her seduce my man. It's the best policy to ruin her."

    The seven personalities are all neurotic Xu Qi'an was too lazy to reason with the personality that can only exist for one day, and echoed:

    "Don't worry, I will never betray the national teacher."

    Luo Yuheng shook his head lightly:

    "I don't believe it, unless you swear not to touch her or love her for the rest of your life."

    Ah, thisXu Qi'an couldn't help but glance at Mu Nanzhi.

    ?Unexpectedly, the reincarnation of the flower god is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he tried his best to break away from Xu's embrace, and said with a sneer:

    "Okay, today you have the final say, you can sell me to whichever brothel you want."

    After finishing speaking, she raised her wrist and took off the bracelet.

    Beauty is Flora's greatest weapon. She firmly believes that no man can resist her charm.  Any man who saw her true face would not tolerate her being sold to a brothel.

    The moment he took off the bracelet, it was clearly a simple room in the Ministry of Power Gu, but it was filled with light.

    Bai Ji raised her head obsessively, looking at the beauty that could not be described in any words or languages.

    In other words, if "beauty" is a word tailored for someone, then it must be the woman in front of you.

    She is gorgeous but not vulgar, charming but not bewitching, and the absence of blemishes in facial features is just the most basic standard. Her face reveals an intoxicating charm, and her temperament makes people unable to extricate themselves.

    Even a stunning beauty with buffs like Luo Yuheng is inferior to her.

    "You can't sell the brothel, she is mine!"

    Bai Ji raised her paw and patted hard, announcing fiercely.

    Xu Qi'an was awakened by the fierce roar of milk, he quickly grabbed Mu Nanzhi's wrist, put the bracelet back on, and sent a voice transmission to Bai Ji:

    "Didn't you say you have business to do? Is the Nine-Tailed Fox looking for me on business?"

    "Yes!" The little white fox said half drunk and half sober.

    He glanced at Luo Yuheng whose face was getting darker and fear deepened in his eyes, and whispered hurriedly:

    "Call her."

    Only sharks can take on sharks.

    Bai Ji let out an "oh", jumped out of Mu Nanzhi's arms,.

    At that time, although the two races of monsters and monsters were gradually rising, super-ranks did not appear, and first-ranks were probably rare.

    It is difficult to fight against a huge number of blood descendants of gods and demons.

    It's just not as desperate as the age of gods and demons.

    But today's Kyushu Continent is indeed dominated by the human race. Jiuweihu said last time that the descendants of gods and demons suddenly left the Kyushu Continent on a large scale in ancient times and went overseas.

    Luo Yuheng and Mu Nanzhi were also interested. As one of the top powerhouses in the Kyushu Continent, the former naturally paid attention.

    The latter is pure melon eating.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox said word by word:

    "They were expelled from Kyushu by Dao Zun."

    The one who was driven out by Dao ZunSo Baidi wanted to ask where is ZunWhy did Zun Dao drive the descendants of gods and demons out of Kyushu back then, and his mother also  Was it eaten by the descendants of gods and demons?

    In addition, what exactly does the gatekeeper mean? Will it be related to Dao Zun

    At this moment, in Xu Qi'an's mind, it seemed as if lightning flashed across his mind, and inspirations surged up like bubbles, and then shattered in an instant.

    He vaguely grasped something.

    This state is like investigating a case with insufficient clues. There is a guess, but it cannot be confirmed.

    At the same time, he also thought of a question, after knowing that Zun may fall, will Baidi return to Kyushu?

    Qingzhou chief envoy.

    In the hall, Yang Gong sat behind the case, listening to the endless debate among the staff.

    Two military reports came from the front line. Wan County was surrounded by 20,000 troops, but the Yunzhou Army did not attack.

    Qingzhou army suffered heavy losses.

    The situation in Dongling City was even worse and more complicated. Sun Xuanji and Ji Xuan fought a battle, and half of the city wall was destroyed.

    Dongling is no longer a question of whether it can be defended or not. The city has been abandoned.

    Now the Qingzhou Army, which was originally stationed in Dongling, withdrew from the city wall and started a field battle with the Yunzhou rebels, and the battle was stalemate.

    Although he was not defeated, Dongling's line of defense was gone.

    "Ziqian!"

    Li Mubai let out a breath slowly:

    "The reinforcements sent to Wan County were ambushed because there was a flying beast army in the rebel army. In front of the flying beast army scouts, our march has no secrets at all.

    "This is a dead end."

    All the staff fell silent.

    There is no flying beast army in Dafeng, which is equivalent to giving up the sky to the enemy, and every move will be under the enemy's nose, so there is no reason to be invincible.

    And the only one who can deal with the flying beast army is the flying beast army.

    ? Yang Gong pinched the center of his brows, and let out a foul breath:

    "I have already sent an urgent report to the imperial court, requesting to recruit Leizhou's red-tailed fierce eagle."

    A staff member said in frustration:

    "But it's not enough at all. How many can Leizhou recruit? The imperial court has long sold the red-tailed hawks to local chambers of commerce and prominent families.

    "Besides, if the red-tailed eagle doesn't fight, how much combat power can it have. Yang Gong, if we can't restrain the enemy's flying beast army, the follow-up battle will be very bad for us." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 693 Reinforcements

    ?

    ? Yang Gong picked up the teacup, took a sip of the boiling tea, and said slowly:

    "It's not difficult to deal with the flying beast army. Let Zhang Shen cooperate with the masters in the army to defeat them one by one."

    Ordinary soldiers and low-level warriors can't do anything against the flying beast army, but it is not difficult for a fourth-rank master who can fly against the wind to deal with the flying beast army.

    Li Mubai glanced sideways at his friend and reminded:

    "There are also masters in the flying beast army. Besides, with such a simple countermeasure, we can imagine that the rebels will not think of it? Maybe it's another trick to invite you into the urn."

    It is too dangerous for a fourth-rank master to leave the base camp and fight against the enemy alone, and he may never return.

    "It would be great if we had a flying beast army."

    Some staff said with emotion.  .  .

    "Perhaps, we can ask Yaoman for help, and ask the feathered spiders from Jinmubu to go south to help."

    The speaker was not interested in the listener, and a staff member on the left was moved, but this idea was quickly rejected:

    "What's the difference between your idea and asking the imperial court to recruit red-tailed hawks. And the northern border is 100,000 miles away from Qingzhou, how do you come here?"

    "How about asking Sun Xuanji to help, he is a third-rank warlock, if he can be responsible for the "transportation", it may not be impossible."

    "If Sun Xuanji leaves, who will restrain Ji Xuan? Sigh, I never thought there would be a young third-rank martial artist among the Yunzhou rebels."

    "However, the strategy of seeking help from the Yaoman is indeed feasible, but according to the procedure, you must first write a letter to the court, and then the court will send an envoy to go north. Even if the Yaoman readily agrees, it will be after the beginning of spring when the flying beast army from the Jinmu Department goes south to join the battle.  gone."

    "Far water can't quench near thirst."

    "Your lords are too short-sighted. The reason why the Flying Beast Army was dismissed back then was that there was no use for military force. But after the battle of Jingshan City, you should be vigilant."

    "If Duke Wei was still around, he would have started training the flying beast army long ago."

    "It would be great if we had a flying beast army."

    Li Mubai knocked on the table, interrupted this helpless topic, and said in a deep voice:

    "The Eastern Tomb has been broken, and the defenders, led by Sun Xuanji, have turned to a field battle with the rebels, confronting the north and the south. Wan County is besieged, and the rebels plan to use the detection capabilities of the Flying Beast Army to encircle the spot for reinforcements. This is a war of attrition.  , there will be no changes in the short term.

    "But if you ignore it for a long time, Wan County will run out of ammunition and food sooner or later."

    He paused, looked around at the frowning staff, and said:

    "If you can't find a way to solve the plight of Wan County, then you must find a way to keep Songshan County."

    The staff around him were stunned for a moment, then they reacted and looked sideways at Yang Gong:

    "Boss, if I remember correctly, so far, Songshan County has neither received news of success nor sent letters for help."

    Yang Gong nodded:

    "Compared with Dongling and Wan County, Songshan County is of second importance. The rebels in Yunzhou must attack the first two places first."

    Li Mubai let out a "hmm":

    "Songshan County occupies the terrain, has sufficient food and grass, and has Zhujun and Erlang sitting in the town. I think it can be defended. However, according to the current situation, Dongling has been destroyed and Wan County has been besieged.

    "The next step for the Yunzhou rebels is Songshan County."

    Just as he was speaking, an official hurried in, holding a secret letter in his hand, and said loudly:

    "Master Chief Political Officer, there is an urgent report from Songshan County."

    Yang Gong hurriedly said: "Submit it."

    The official handed over the secret letter.

    Yang Gong unfolded it and looked, his face sank instantly.

    When Li Mubai and the others saw this, their hearts trembled: "What did you say in the letter?"

    Yang Gong said word by word:

    "The Flying Beast Army raided Songshan County, Erlang asked for help."

    After a pause, his face suddenly turned ugly:

    "This is a letter from three days ago."

    From Songshan County to Qingzhou City, it will take three days at a fast pace

    Songshan County.

    The sun was high, but it didn't bring any heat. Standing at the top of the city, Xu Erlang grabbed a handful of rubble mixed with the blood and gunpowder smoke of the defenders.

    He looked around blankly, the city was covered with bullet craters, dilapidated and mottled, and almost none of them were intact.

    The soldiers wrapped in linen and fine cloth were scattered in twos and threes, and there was not a single intact person in sight.

    And those who stayed at the top of the city were the least injured among the defenders of Songshan County.

    There were originally 2,000 defenders in Songshan County, but now there are only 500 left, and the others died in the brutal offensive and defensive battles.

    &nbspnbsp; Miao Youfang took off the bow on his back, bent the bow, set up the arrow and pulled the string, all in one go, aimed at the flying beast army, and said:

    "Take Mr. Xu and go first. I will shoot down a few animals first, and we can talk about it after earning enough money."

    Just at this time, the flying beast army had already entered his range.

    Miao Youfang's pupils contracted, his eyesight magnified to the extreme, and he aimed at the leading flying beast.

    He was taken aback for a moment, because this group of flying beast army was different from the flying beast army that attacked before.

    The flying beast of the Yunzhou rebels is a giant red bird covered with clusters of gorgeous fire feathers.

    And the monsters that this group of flying beasts sat down had black scales on their bodies, long necks, and slender bodies, like lizards. What they flapped were not wings, but membrane wings.

    In addition, the knights riding the flying beasts were not armored soldiers, but a group of people in strange costumes, even animal skins.

    On the back of the flying beast headed by it, sat a man wearing blue and blue clothing, with a dark complexion and natural curly hair. He was waving his arms towards the crowd with a smile on his face, as if to say hello warmly.

    Miao Youfang gave a "huh" and let go of the bowstring.

    "What's wrong."

    Xu Erlang's eyesight was not as good as Wu Fu's, so when he saw this, he frowned and asked.

    Miao replied in confusion:

    "This group of people is a bit strange." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 694 Reinforcement (2)

    ?

    The reason why Miao Youfang put down his bow and arrows and realized that there was a problem with these people was not because of his wisdom, but because of the lack of feedback from the martial artist's premonition of crisis.

    This shows that the group of flying beasts are not hostile.

    "No?"

    Xu Erlang raised his hand, fended off the centurion who was about to escort him away by force, and looked sideways at Miao Youfang.

    Miao Youfang described the characteristics of that group of people and explained:

    "They are not hostile."

    After Xu Erlang listened, he immediately made a judgment:

    "People from southern Xinjiang?"

    The complexion is dark, the hair is naturally curly, and the blue and blue clothes are mixed with animal skins.

    Regardless of whether it is recorded in the book or seen with his own eyes (referring to Lina), Xu Erlang can conclude that the people who came are from southern Xinjiang.  .  .

    People from southern Xinjiang, could it be Miao Youfang slapped his head and said ecstatically:

    "I see!"

    He didn't explain, threw away the bow and arrow, stood on the female wall, and waved his arms excitedly at the flying beast army that was getting closer.

    Seeing the response, the leading flying cavalry drove the flying beast out of the team and swooped down to land on the top of the city, while the rest of the flying cavalry hovered vigilantly over the top of the city, keeping a distance.

    "Hurrah"

    The wind blown by the membrane wings blows away the gravel and sand, and the black-scaled giant lands on the horse path, slowly retracting its membrane wings.

    Miao Youfang rushed to meet him, and asked in a hurried tone:

    "Are you from the Gu clan?"

    The middle-aged man on the back of the giant black-scaled beast said:

    "My name is Tamo, and I am the commander of the Flying Beast Army of the Heart Gu Department. I was ordered by the leader Chunyan to come to support Qingzhou.

    "The Heart Gu Department has reached an agreement with Xu Yinluo."

    The official speech in the Central Plains was not standard, Miao Youfang had to listen to it three times before he understood.

    Sure enough, he was the one who invited Miao Youfang heaved a sigh of relief, he and Xu Qi'an parted ways on the way to the Gu clan, the Gu clan army appeared at this moment, and the Dafeng defenders were again  No hostility.

    Thinking with his toes, he could also figure out that these people were rescuers brought by Xu Yinluo.

    Miao Youfang turned his head, nodded to Xu Erlang, indicating that he was safe and reliable, and then waved again.

    Escorted by the vigilant centurion, Xu Erlang came to Miao Youfang's side.

    "I told you that Xu Yinluo and I parted ways on the way to the Gu clan." Miao Youfang explained casually, and cheered up:

    "They are the rescuers Xu Yinluo found."

    The rescuer Xu Yinluo called for The centurion was stunned.

    Miao Youfang yelled loudly, and the defenders in the distance heard it. They were vigilant and full of hostility, and they were stunned.

    Xu Erlang looked at the Nanjiang man on the back of the giant beast. He had a dark complexion, thick lips, and a thin but not thin body. On the contrary, his tense muscles were explosive.

    Xu Erlang's eyes flashed, and he asked calmly:

    "My elder brother asked you to come?"

    "This is Xu Yinluo's cousin." Miao Youfang interrupted.

    When Ta Mo heard it, Xu Erlang's eyes were different, respectful and flattering:

    "Yes."

    Xu Erlang nodded, and said casually:

    "How did you find this place?"

    Under normal circumstances, the eldest brother will definitely send the reinforcements from the Gu tribe to Qingzhou City, and contact the high-level officials of Qingzhou first, there is absolutely no reason to come directly to Songshan County.

    He pretended to ask casually, but he was actually trying to test the reaction of this self-proclaimed Mind Gu Department Tamer.

    "Xu Yinluo asked us to come, and he also gave us a map of Songshan County." While talking, Ta Mo took out a map from his arms: "Although I came to Dafeng many years ago, the road  Still going the wrong way, I should have arrived last night."

    He glanced at the large banner on the top of the city, and said happily:

    "Fortunately, it's not too late."

    The eldest brother asked them to come to Songshan County They were saved, Songshan County was saved, the people were saved Xu Erlang closed his eyes, his body trembling slightly.

    He took a deep breath, suppressed all his emotions in his heart, nodded slightly, and said:

    "How does elder brother know that I am in Songshan County?"

    This is indeed in line with the style of the eldest brother.

    I just don't know how my eldest brother knew that he was stationed in Songshan County.

    Tamo shook his head, expressing that he did not know.

    He went on to ask:

    "Then can we land?"

    Seeing Xu Xinian nod his head, he raised his head and blew a whistle vigorously.

    & n? Arrived in Songshan County to garrison in a short period of time. At this time, troops are dispatched, and the hope of retaking Songshan County is great.

    Then Chen Bing Songshan County, defended to the death, keeping the last stronghold of the second line of defense.

    "Erlang is well versed in the art of war, he is not a pedant, he should not die in the city." Li Mubai prayed in his heart.

    Yang Gong looked around at everyone:

    "What strategies do you guys have for dealing with the flying beast army?"

    A staff member said:

    "The best way to deal with the flying beast army is naturally to have a flying beast army."

    After a pause, he said: "In addition, modifying the bed crossbow to launch it into the air may be able to restrain the flying beast army. When there is no disparity in the combat strength between the enemy and us, it is also a good strategy to let the fourth-rank masters attack."

    Just as he was talking, an official hurried in and said loudly:

    "Master Chief Executive, a flying cavalry carrying a large Fengqi flag came outside the city, claiming to be a member of the Gu clan."

    ps: Good news, after a whole day of hard thinking and meditation from yesterday to now, after countless brain cells died in the liver, I finally completed the conception of the biggest pit in this book.  Well, the details still need to be worked out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 695 Who is the gatekeeper

    ?

    ?The flying cavalry of the Gu tribe carrying the Dafeng banner The officials and staff in the hall were a little at a loss, and couldn't connect the "Dafeng army banner" with the "Gu tribe" for a while.

    Um?  flying ride?

    The next moment, everyone caught the point and looked at Yang Gong in unison.

    "Pay over the weapon and let him in."

    Yang Gong pondered for a moment, then said unhurriedly.

    The officials were ordered to retreat, and a quarter of an hour later, the guards of the Chief Envoy led the two into the lobby.

    ? Yang Gong, Li Mubai and all the staff looked at the visitor with scrutiny.  .  .

    The one on the left is a man from southern Xinjiang. He has a dark complexion, light blue eyes, and naturally curly hair. His clothes and explosive muscles make him look wild.

    But those light blue eyes contained the light of wisdom.

    It is indeed a heart gu master As the highest consul of a state, Yang Gong maintained a serious majesty, and set his sights on the soldiers around Ta Mo.

    Xu Erlang's lieutenant general.

    Gu Qi immediately understood the inquiring gaze of the chief minister, bowed his fists and said:

    "The humble Gu Qi is Xu Nian's deputy general."

    Pausing for a moment, seeing Yang Gong nodding his head, he continued:

    "This is Tamo from the Heart Gu Division of the Gu Clan, the commander of the Flying Beast Army, Xu Yinluo invited reinforcements."

    Li Mubai and his staff swore that these words were the most pleasing and beautiful voices they had heard in the past ten years.

    When did Xu Yinluo go to the Gu tribe in southern Xinjiang again?  Also invited the flying beast army of the Gu clan?

    In addition, how many flying beasts are there, where are they, and what are their combat capabilities?  They had a series of questions to ask, but before Yang Gong could speak, everyone restrained their impulse very well.

    However, my heart quietly became hot

    Yang Gong straightened his back slightly, staring at Gu Qi:

    "Why did the flying beast army of the Gu clan come with you?"

    He asked out the doubts in the hearts of the staff.

    Gu Qidao:

    "The warriors of the Heart Gu Department came to Songshan County to rescue the soldiers under Xu Yinluo's order, and helped the defenders repel the enemy."

    As he spoke, he took out the letter from his arms:

    "There is a handwritten letter from Xu adults."

    The official stepped forward to take the handwritten letter and handed it to Yang Gong respectfully. Yang Gong opened it and read it, then nodded to the staff who were staring straight at them.

    ? Songshan County has kept

    It was another good word that made people feel high. All the staff were surprised and looked at each other, conveying excitement and joy.

    At this time, Tamo took out a handwritten letter from his arms and said:

    "This is Xu Yinluo's handwriting. Let me hand it over to Minister Yang Buzheng after I arrive in Qingzhou."

    This time, Yang Gong directly raised his hand, took a picture of the handwriting from the air, and couldn't wait to unfold it.

    Different from Xu Ningyan's neat and elegant handwriting, Xu Ningyan's handwriting is distorted and ugly, and the font seems to be forcibly put together by strokes.

    That's right, it's Ning Yan's wordsYang Gong believed it all at once, without any doubts.

    It's not that no one can imitate Xu Ningyan's calligraphy, but that Xu Ningyan's calligraphy is extremely rare. In today's Kyushu, except for Yunlu Academy and Xu's Mansion in the capital, it is almost impossible to see Xu Ningyan's handwriting.

    Xu Ningyan is a shameless person, so he cherishes his calligraphy very much and will never pass it on.

    So even if someone wants to imitate, there is no sample to provide.

    Yang Gong looked down, the first half is Xu Ningyan's story about how he fought against the Confucians in southern Xinjiang, persuaded the Gu people with his unparalleled eloquence, influenced the Gu people with his noble sentiments, and finally let the Gu people settle their suspicions, and sent troops to the north to support Dafeng  .

    ? Yang Gong believes that eloquence may be there, but sentiment needs to be questioned.

    Further down, it is the number of troops sent by each ministry.

    "Flying Beast Riders of the Heart Gu Department Five Hundred"

    When seeing the first line, Yang Gong was stunned.

    He suspected that Xu Ningyan had made a mistake in writing. You must know that during the Battle of Shanhaiguan, Dafeng's flying beast army was only 1,500 in number.

    After the Battle of Shanhaiguan, within a few years, the imperial court half-disbanded the Flying Beast Camp, and sold a large number of red-tailed fierce eagles.

    Why?  Because I can't afford it.

    If the heavy cavalry eats silver, then the flying beast army eats gold.

    What is the concept of five hundred flying beast army?  I'm afraid it accounts for half of the number of flying beasts in the Heart Gu Department.

    Continue to look down, there are 400 fighters from the Power Gu Department; 600 corpse controllers from the Corpse Gu Department; and 800 elite from the Shadow Department.p; At this time, Qi Guangbo was performing a sand table with counselors and generals of each battalion.

    "With our forces, if we attack Wanjun by force, we can take it within ten days. However, there is Zhang Shen, a great scholar in Wanjun, who majors in the art of war, so we should not be underestimated. If we attack by force, our army's elite may be damaged.  "

    Ge Wenxuan looked at the sand table and analyzed.

    Seeing that the brows of the battalion generals around him were tightly frowned, and they didn't take it seriously, he said in a deep voice:

    "As I said before, the most important thing in fighting Qingzhou is stability, not speed. The faster you fight, the faster the elite will be damaged. When we can't fight the capital, there will be very few elite troops left.

    "So the best way to deal with Wan County is to encircle rather than attack, and slowly die. If the Qingzhou Army comes to support, we will eat them. Eat as much as you come."

    A square-faced general shook his head:

    "The premise of cutting flesh with a blunt knife is that Songshan County can be taken down. Only by eating Songshan County and Dongling can the Qingzhou Army be forced to do its best to stabilize Wan County.

    "Otherwise, they can use Songshan County as a base, send troops to join up with Dongling's defenders, and eat Ji Xuan's team. In this case, Wan County will become a stubborn rock holding back the main force of our army."

    Qi Guangbo, the coach of the three armies, finally spoke:

    "Can Zhuo Haoran send back any information?"

    A few days ago, Zhuo Haoran sent back an urgent report that the 6,000 elites under his leadership encountered a stubborn resistance from the defenders in Songshan County and asked for reinforcements.

    Qi Guangbo sent forty Suzaku troops to help as quickly as possible.

    Logically speaking, Songshan County should also be won.

    "This Xu New Year surprised the general. Although Zhuo Haoran is not good at siege, but the 6,000 elites under his command are brave and good at fighting. It is not easy for a young man in his weak years to do this."

    Qi Guangbo laughed and said, "He's a general."

    Just as he was speaking, the sound of running footsteps stopped outside the military tent. Qi Guangbo looked outside the open tent, saw a soldier approaching from far to near, and said:

    "What is it?"

    The notifying soldier said loudly:

    "The Vermilion Bird Army has returned to the barracks, brought back information, and the 6,000 elite troops that sent troops to Songshan County were wiped out. Zhuo Haoran fled and disappeared. Only eight of the Vermilion Bird Army's forty riders returned."

    As he spoke, he laid out the information book on the ground.

    Inside the military tent, the expressions of the generals changed.

    Qi Guangbo squinted his eyes, and his expression became a little serious. He strode forward, took the information book in the hands of the soldiers, and started to read it.

    "General?"

    Ge Wenxuan shouted in a low voice.

    Qi Guangbo handed over the information in his hand without expression.

    After reading it, Ge Wenxuan fell silent.

    The information was circulated among the generals of the battalions. In the silence, someone finally couldn't hold back, and said through gritted teeth:

    "The Gu clan has formed an alliance with Dafeng."

    After Ge Wenxuan returned to the barracks a while ago and told everyone that the alliance with the Gu clan had failed, the top management of the Yunzhou Army had a vague premonition.

    All the generals looked at Qi Guangbo one after another.

    The supreme commander of the Yunzhou Army was silent for a long time, and he said:

    "interesting."

    Back then, when he joined the army for the first time, he said these two words.  In the sand table deduction with Xu Pingfeng, they still said these two words

    Dongling, the south gate collapsed into ruins.

    ? At the beginning, the Dafeng garrison and the Yunzhou army launched a street battle in the city, and the flames of war burned every inch of the city.

    After six days of street fighting, the population of the city was reduced by half.

    Some people escaped from Dongling, some were forcibly recruited by Yunzhou Army or Dafeng Army, and some died in the flames of war.

    After that, the Dafeng defenders withdrew their vehicles to Dongling and started a field battle with the Yunzhou army.

    The war in the city subsided, but what followed was the looting of the Yunzhou Army, and all the money, food, and beautiful women from the people's homes were robbed.

    In a well-preserved small courtyard, Xu Pingfeng was pale and coughed, with blood dripping from his palm.

    Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva sat cross-legged on the futon, and the temperature in the small courtyard was as hot as midsummer because of his presence.

    "I haven't suffered such a serious injury for many years, the teacher is still a teacher."

    Although he was seriously injured, Xu Pingfeng had a smile in his eyes.

    He immediately glanced at Jia Luoshu: "But even the teacher couldn't hurt you."

    Jia Luoshu closed his eyes and meditated, and said lightly:

    "The Prisoner at the beginning of the year didn't hurt me, except when he almost died at the hands of God when he destroyed the Wan Yao Kingdom, I haven't been injured for five hundred years.

    "The Gu clan seems to have joined the battle."

    Xu Pingfeng shook his head indifferently:

    "It's a trivial matter. The alliance with the Gu clan is just a cover. The purpose is to send the incarnation of the White Emperor to meet the Gu God. As for my eldest son, let him jump around. When he is promoted to the Dao, he is qualified to be my opponent."  .

    "Well, after so many years, I finally solved a puzzle in my heart."

    Jia Luo Shu opened his eyes and stared at him:

    "What is it?"

    Xu Pingfeng smiled and said: "I probably know who the gatekeeper is." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)Shaking his head indifferently:

    "It's a trivial matter. The alliance with the Gu clan is just a cover. The purpose is to send the incarnation of the White Emperor to meet the Gu God. As for my eldest son, let him jump around. When he is promoted to the Dao, he is qualified to be my opponent."  .

    "Well, after so many years, I finally solved a puzzle in my heart."

    Jia Luo Shu opened his eyes and stared at him:

    "What is it?"

    Xu Pingfeng smiled and said: "I probably know who the gatekeeper is." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 696 Deliberately

    ?

    After Xu Pingfeng finished speaking, he looked sideways at the unmoving Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva, and said with a smile:

    "You don't seem to be curious, do you Buddhists already know it?"

    Jia Luoshu said lightly:

    "This seat has long been empty."

    Xu Pingfeng was noncommittal, making tea slowly, and suddenly coughed violently again, with blood spilling from his fingers, and said in a hoarse voice:

    "Fortunately, half of the national fortune is no longer in Dafeng, otherwise the teacher's killing array yesterday may have refined the two of us.

    "The first generation failed to hurt you, it's because your Buddhist sect bullied the few with more."

    The Bodhisattva Gala Tree was neither happy nor angry, and said:

    "How long do you plan to stay in Qingzhou?"

    Xu Pingfeng wiped the blood from his palm with a clean white handkerchief, and said with a smile:

    "Those who are good at fishing must first be good at luring. Qi Guangbo can bear it, why can't I bear it."

    Southern Xinjiang.  .  .

    Late at night, heavy rain!

    "I'll give you one last chance, let me kill her, or" The glamorous woman slowly spit out with flaming red lips:

    "kill you!"

    There was a strong wind, thunder and lightning, and thick dark clouds shrouded the head like ink.

    Xu Qi'an knelt on one knee, raised his head with difficulty, the rain washed away the blood on his body, and his hair stuck to his face.

    The rusty iron sword was across the neck, and the sword light was as cold and cold as the woman's expression.

    He raised his handsome face and forced a wry smile:

    "Then you should kill me."

    The eyes of the peerless woman flashed fiercely.

    The next moment, Xu Qi'an lost all thoughts

    Xu Qi'an sat up abruptly from the bed, panting violently, he seemed to have fallen asleep, and also seemed to have experienced a long life, and finally woke up from the chaos and came to the world.

    Immediately afterwards, he touched his neck with his left hand and the center of his eyebrows with his right hand.

    "Xu Lang don't worry, how could he be willing to kill you! He just used the sword energy to shake Xu Lang's primordial spirit away."

    A chuckle came from the window.

    The candlelight was like beans, and standing by the window was a tall figure in a feather coat. When he saw him wake up, he looked back lightly, with a coquettish smile.

    She is so beautiful, but there seems to be danger hidden in the beauty. As the beauty burst into smiles, Xu Qi'an seemed to see the birth of a peerless enchantress.

    The head hurtsXu Qian regained his composure, like a hangover person gradually waking up from a stupor, he slowly remembered what happened before the "coma".

    He was domestically abused.

    Yesterday's Luo Yuheng was a "desire" personality, pestering him for 24 hours of uninterrupted double cultivation, asking for nothing.  (Note 1)

    After finally arriving at Zishi, Xiao Yu was finally sent away. Although Xu Qi'an was not as unbearable as last time, he also felt a little tired.

    Who would have thought that the personality after Xiaoyu would be "evil".

    It was the "evil" personality that Xu Qi'an had never come into contact with in the last double cultivation.

    After the "evil" personality appeared, the first thing he said was: I hate Mu Nanzhi, I want to kill her.

    And asked Xu Qi'an to take out the Buddha Pagoda and release Mu Nanzhi.

    Of course Xu Qi'an disagreed, thinking about satisfying Luo Yuheng with his unyielding tongue, so as to dispel this idea.

    ?Unexpectedly, the evil personality turned his face and was ruthless, and he didn't love anyone when he flicked his hair, so he had a fierce conflict with him.

    The two had a fight on the border of Mount Bo.

    "I really can't beat her. Although I didn't try my best and didn't play many cards, and although she hollowed out my body in advance, the gap between me and Luo Yuheng is indeed not small

    "As expected of a sword cultivator who has stepped into the first rank with half a foot"

    Xu Qi'an muttered silently.

    "What do you want?" He cautiously stared at the enchantress by the window.

    "I just want to live together with Xu Lang, a couple for the rest of my life."

    Luo Yuheng blinked her beautiful eyes, and smiled.

    She walked gracefully, walked to the table and sat down, resting her chin, the candlelight shone on her face like the most flawless and gentle jade in the world.

    "But you always bring the Flower God by your side, which makes people very distressed." Luo Yuheng sighed.

    You are possessed by the nine-tailed sky fox, right Xu Qi'an frowned, he was a little uncomfortable with such a aunt.

    "And your bad reputation in the past. Thinking that you are a libertine who frequently goes to the Jiaofang Office, people feel very uncomfortable."

    & n; It is conceivable what kind of trouble the flower god reincarnated would cause if he went out for a stroll without pretending.

    Even if you have the ability to cope with any challenge, there is no need to let yourself get into endless troubles.

    At this time, Luo Yuheng, who was wrapped in the quilt, moved closer silently, licking his earlobe without saying a word.

    "What is the national teacher doing?"

    Xu Qi'an asked with a straight face.

    "Seduce you."

    In the darkness, Luo Yuheng's eyes were bright, like stars in the night.

    Don't make trouble The corner of his mouth twitched, his heart moved, and he said:

    "National Teacher, I will set off tomorrow to the Hundred Thousand Mountains to help the Yaozu regain their homeland. How much combat power do you have?"

    Luo Yuheng smiled and said:

    "If you ask me, I will tell you."

    She turned over, sat on Xu Qi'an's lower abdomen, supported his hard chest with both hands, and said with a smile:

    "No, I have your child in my stomach, so I can't fight."

    As she spoke, she rubbed her flat belly with a loving face.

    Even if I fed you yesterday, it wouldn't be so fastXu Qi'an didn't want to explain to the villain.

    Luo Yuheng didn't mind at all, and said with a charming smile:

    "Buddhist monks still have a few brushes. There is one thing I can't figure out."

    Xu Qi'an didn't speak, just looked at her silently.

    Luo Yuheng continued:

    "Xu Lang thinks, who is stronger, you or me?"

    "you!"

    Xu Qi'an had to admit it.

    To be honest, because Luo Yuheng wanted to quell the fire of karma and prepare to cross the catastrophe, so he seldom took action, and often blushed in front of him, frowning, biting his mouth with flushed cheeks, which made him gradually ignore the other party's identity.  The dignified person is the head of the sect.

    Second rank sword repair.

    It's a whole grade and a half higher than him.

    It wasn't until a fight tonight that I suddenly realized it.

    Luo Yuheng asked again:

    "Then do you think, with the addition of Sun Xuanji, can you beat me?"

    Xu Qi'an examined his cards and means, thought for a long time, and said:

    "Although I haven't played it before, I can't grasp it."

    Luo Yuheng raised his red lips slightly, and said softly:

    "Then how did you and Sun Xuanji defeat Asuro?"

    Xu Qi'an was stunned.

    Auntie chuckled softly, charming and coquettish, lowered her head to enclose her lover's lips, sucked a few mouthfuls, and said with a smile:

    "The second-rank Arhat fruit status, known for killing thieves; the third-rank Vajra Divine Art; and the power represented by the title of the strongest fighter of the Shura tribe.

    "How did you restrain him by yourself? Your magic nail hasn't been pulled out yet. The great thing is that you are close to the third rank. With the pagoda of the Buddha and the Qijue Gu that has not reached the extraordinary, how could you be entangled with him for so long."

    This Xu Qian's pupils shrank slightly.

    He now realizes that something is wrong.

    That's right, I was in the third rank back then, with the help of the Confucian sage carving knife, the Zhenguo sword, and the stump of Shenshu, I fought hard to kill the second rank Joan of Arc.

    And Asuro is definitely stronger than Joan of Arc.

    Luo Yuheng sighed:

    "You don't have any experience in fighting against Buddhism, so it's not surprising that you didn't notice something went wrong. This time, you have to be careful when you join hands with the Yaozu to attack Shiwan Dashan.

    "Perhaps, this is a trick set up by the Buddhist sect? He deliberately sent some of the stumps of Shenshu to let the Yaozu see the hope of restoring the country.

    "Do you think, if this restoration operation fails, how much luck does the Yaozu still have?"

    Xu Qi'an stared at her:

    "The national teacher deliberately fought with me" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 One hundred thousand orders!  !  !

    ?

    ? Just over 100,000 subscriptions this morning, I originally planned to keep a low profile, but after thinking about it, I decided to post a single chapter, because the significance of 100,000 subscriptions is greater.

    ?Everyone has ordered 100,000 books, and the starting point main station is the third book with 100,000 orders.

    The first two books are "The King" and "The Mystery".

    It is a great honor to the author and this book, which is why I started a single chapter.

    This is also everyone's glory. Without you, "Da Watchman" would not have come this far. All readers who have subscribed to the genuine edition, you have created several records, which will be discussed later.

    As an author, first of all, I would like to thank everyone and the readers who have subscribed to the original version, because you have created achievements.  .  .  Thanks to the operation officer and assistant Zhang Shuo, and thanks to the management of the readership.

    Thank you for your hard work.

    I bow to you.

    ? Bow to readers who have subscribed to the genuine edition.

    The book was serialized in mid-March last year, and it was released in May. The VIP time is ten and a half months, which is equivalent to an increase of 10,000 per month, as stable as an old dog.

    So the first record everyone set is: the fastest to reach the record of 100,000 average subscriptions!

    To be honest, before writing this book, I had a hunch that the grades of this book would not be bad, but I never expected it to be so good, I never expected it.

    Thanksgiving!  thank you all!

    For a whole year, the subscription went up and down, ups and downs, ups and downs, ups and downs, and every time the subscription was dropped, I was overwhelmed with thinking about the tension of the plot, and my liver died of countless brain cells, so I pulled the subscription back.

    Here I would like to thank the author friend who accompanied me in the liver plot. I will announce who he is when he publishes the book in the future.

    In addition, when I have my own job, I basically only sleep, eat and go to work, and then I code words and conceive the plot.

    Really tried my best!

    This has also led to the fact that the results of this book have been rising so far without collapsing, which is very valuable.  It¡¯s almost three million words, it¡¯s really not easy.

    Every day when I wake up and see the hair falling on the pillow, my mood is always very complicated.

    Men's hair is precious!

    Wanting to maintain the popularity of a book is far more difficult than imagined, and it is not too much to say that it is painstaking.

    In addition, the highest subscription for a single chapter of this book is 220,000 (commonly known as high subscription), which is the second record set by everyone - the highest subscription for a single chapter at the starting point.

    The third record is: the first book in the Xianxia category with an order of more than 100,000.

    Thank you for your support, bow!

    Well, let's go to the code word.

    Love you guys!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 697

    ?

    Luo Yuheng put a big white leg on his belly, blinked his beautiful eyes, and said sadly:

    "Why are people willing to beat Xu Lang? It's not because Xu Lang is heartless and ungrateful. He already has me, but he still wants to get entangled with Mu Nanzhi. He even took her on a tour of the rivers and lakes.

    "In the future, when I give birth to an heir, you will definitely abandon your wife and elope with that little bitch."

    As she was talking, she suddenly beckoned for the rusty iron sword, and pressed the tip of the sword against her lower abdomen, humming:

    "Then I will kill your cub, one dead and two dead."

    Xu Qi'an missed the high-cold original national teacher a little bit, and pinched his brows with a headache, "National teacher, do you have a problem with your mind?"

    The cold sword edge lay across the neck, in the darkness, the eyes were as cold as ice, and the corner of the mouth sneered:

    "I didn't hear what you said clearly"

    "National teacher, I seem to have a problem with my brain. It may be broken by you. After you scattered my soul, did you fight my soul well?"

    Xu Qi'an can stretch and shrink.

    Luo Yuheng said that if you change your face, you will change your face, throwing away the iron sword, rubbing Xu Qi'an's head: "Good boy!"

    Crazy, I will send you away after 24 hours Xu Qi'an coped with it with a smile on his face.

    Luo Yuheng's performance made him realize that the Daoist leader of the Renzong was extremely possessive, and he was extremely afraid of Mu Nanzhi.

    Except for Xiao Ai who has a strong vinegar smell and will target other fish in the fish pond, the other personalities are only vigilant and afraid of Flower God.

    "It seems that in the eyes of the national teacher, Nan Zhi is the most powerful rival in love. The other women are vulnerable. Flower God is probably the only woman who makes the national teacher lose confidence in her beauty"

    Thinking in his heart, Xu Qi'an squinted at the little evil beside him.

    Xiao Evil blinked.

    Xu Qi'an withdrew his gaze, and said in his heart that it's okay, although you are not as beautiful as her, you are moist.

    Ignoring his big white legs rubbing against his belly, he closed his eyes and began to replay the battle with Asuro that day.

    "I haven't touched the thief-killing fruit. I don't know if Asuro has released the water, but in retrospect, the power of the thief-killing fruit seems not as strong as I imagined. Although it gave me a blow to a certain extent, it was only  That's all.

    "Thinking about it now, it seems very tricky.

    "As far as the combat power of the third-rank King Kong is concerned, Asuro didn't release the water. Moreover, he did press me to fight But what if he released the Shura blood from the beginning?

    "The physique of a third-grade King Kong combined with the blood of Shura may be able to hang me directly. Of course, it can also be explained that he converted to Buddhism, bid farewell to the past, and was unwilling to release the blood of Shura unless he had to.

    "But I still feel a bit reluctant"

    Although he and Sun Xuanji were able to defeat Asuro, it was because they cooperated well, using the magic nail to give a "fatal blow", weakening the opponent's strength, and after finally snatching Shenshu's legs, they still had no choice but to escape.

    It seems that they narrowly won by relying on magic nails, pagodas and other methods.

    In the eyes of outsiders, it's not that Asuro is not strong enough, but that Xu Qi'an is too insidious.

    But he couldn't convince the person involved, because the situation at the scene was that Sun Xuanji spent most of his time huddling in the sky to play support, and he, who was a third-rank body, held Asuro alone for so long.

    ?After fighting against my aunt today, I was shocked to realize that a second-rank peak master is definitely not a third-rank martial artist who can compete.

    So why did he hold Asuro back for so long?

    He actually played me Xu Qi'an "hissed", Asuro not only played him, but also played him very well.

    First of all, when the two fought against each other, Asuro did beat Xu Qi'an, and in the end Xu Qi'an relied on the magic nail to win, which can be said to be a narrow victory.

    Under such circumstances, people often feel that they have won very dangerously, and the enemy is very powerful.

    How can there be any doubt that Asuro is acting?

    "Here comes the question, why does Asuro want to play meFirst of all, he is absolutely impossible to be an ally, because once he enters Buddhism, all four are empty, and there is no chance of being a second or fifth boy.

    "Buddhist Bodhisattvas and Arhats are not stupid. If there is a problem with Asura, how could he be arranged to guard the southern border.

    "In this way, there may be only one promise, the contradiction within Buddhism. The dispute between Mahayana and Mahayana is more intense than I expected, so we need the foreign enemy of the Yaozu to divert the conflict?

    "This explanation is okay, but I always feel that something is missing.

    "Tomorrow, I will go to Shiwan Dashan first, and when the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox comes back, I will tell her these things and see what she thinks. The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox must be able to detect the details that my aunt can detect, but she didn't say anything.  Neithergone?  !

    Lina stood up in a daze, looked around, where is the mouse?  What about my spicy roast mouse?

    thump thump thump At the same time, Xu Lingyin ran out holding the water bag.

    Seeing the emptiness around the campfire, she froze suddenly.

    Both master and apprentice stared with wide eyes.

    Lina moved her lips and said with difficulty:

    "The mouse ran away by itself, do you believe it?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?

    far away.

    In the breeze, the blue silk fluttered, the feathers fluttered, and Luo Yuheng smiled like a flower, coquettish and beautiful

    Nanfa Temple.

    Outside the collapsed Tower of Seal, on the square.

    Duer Luohan, with a seven-color light wheel shining on the back of his head, sat cross-legged on a futon, dragging a golden bowl in his palm.

    "Passing through the eight suffering formations and being asked to pass the heart test, this is the meaning of Guangxian Bodhisattva. If you pass these two tests, the destruction of the sealed tower will be revealed."

    The dark and skinny old monk looked calmly at Asuro opposite him.

    "The disciple understands."

    Asuro put his palms together, took a step, and entered the golden bowl.

    Du'er Luohan withdrew his hand, the golden bowl slowly floated into the air, and a light curtain was projected from the mouth of the bowl.

    In the light curtain, Asuro clad in cassock clasped his hands and stood upright, standing in front of the Eight Bitters Formation, but he has not entered the formation for a long time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 698

    ?

    ?The array of eight bitternesses, a formation method used by eminent Buddhist monks for enlightenment, after passing this array, the troubles will be eliminated, and the Buddha's thoughts will be born in the heart.

    Since then, I have converted to Buddhism, and since then the Dharma has been profound.

    On the contrary, you will fall into the eight sufferings forever, and your soul will collapse.

    Of course, every monk who enters the eight sufferings to sharpen the Buddha's mind will get the attention of Arhats or Bodhisattvas to keep the soul stable.

    In short, the array of eight sufferings is actually a part of the Buddhist "four are empty".

    If Asura is still Asura, the son of Shura who has converted to Buddha's grace, then he will not be afraid of the eight sufferings.  .  .

    Seeing that Asuro has not entered the battle for a long time, Duer said lightly:

    "Amitabha, Asura, why hesitate?"

    The sound is transmitted through the magic vessel to the Buddha world in the golden bowl.

    Asuro said lightly:

    "It's just recalling the past, the past that has long been turned into clouds."

    Having said that, he no longer hesitated, and stepped into the Eight Bitters Formation.

    Due squinted his eyes slightly and looked at Asuro in the formation. He saw this ugly but heroic young son of King Shura walking slowly but resolutely through the eight suffering formations.

    During the process, his expression remained calm.

    ? After passing through the Eight Bitter Formation, Asuro kept walking, picked up the steps, and arrived at the ancient temple on the top of the mountain after a while.

    There is a big bronze bell on the top of the ancient temple.

    Asuro climbed the stairs slowly, put his palms together in front of the big bronze bell, and recited the Buddha's name.

    "when!"

    He pushed the clock hammer and struck the first sound.

    The ancient bronze clock sang empty and melodious bells, as well as rippling golden light.

    "Dangdangdang"

    The bell continued to ring, and rippling golden light swept over Asuro's body layer by layer. First, the center of the eyebrows lit up with golden light, and then the body was covered with a faint golden light, which was clear and clear.

    After eighty-one tones, Asuro let go of the bell, folded his hands together, and lowered his head.

    Duer Luohan held the flower and smiled:

    "The Buddha's heart is pure, and I will report back to Guangxian Bodhisattva. In recent days, the outskirts of Shiwanda Mountain have been filled with evil spirits.

    "We are ordered to guard the southern border, and we must not be negligent."

    Asuro nodded:

    "As it should be."

    Southern Xinjiang.

    Outside the yard, Lina gnawed sweet potatoes, glanced at the back of the little girl beside her, and explained helplessly:

    "I really don't eat mice."

    Xiao Douding held her sweet potato and gnawed it silently, facing Master with her small back and the back of her head, showing a gesture of gratitude.

    Lina pondered for a while, then pushed Xu Lingyin's shoulder, Xu Lingyin twisted her body, not wanting her to touch it.

    "Hey, let me give you sweet potatoes."

    Little Bai Pilina said.

    Xu Lingyin turned her head sharply, staring at Master with bright eyes: "Really?"

    Lina reluctantly looked at the sweet potato she had just bitten into, nodded reluctantly, and handed it out.

    Xu Lingyin happily snatched it over and hugged her in her arms.

    "Not angry anymore?"

    "Um!"

    The master and apprentice reconciled.

    Lina smiled and said:

    "There are good things, do you want to share them with Master? Give Master one of the sweet potatoes."

    Xiao Douding also beamed, lowered his head, and said "Bah Bah" to the sweet potatoes.

    Lina: ""

    In the room, Xu Qi'an came out from the pagoda of the Buddha, turned his head and looked around, but did not see Luo Yuheng.

    The faint body fragrance of the national teacher and the smell of protein remain in the air.

    The bed was a mess.

    Although the little white fox is a cub, he is very sensible. He turned his black eyes, looked at the bed, and said angrily:

    "I want to tell Sister Yeji that you have had sex with other women without telling her."

    The words are really vulgar, the monster race is the monster race Xu Qi'an squinted at her, and said in a bad mood:

    "Why do you say that I mate with other women, do you have evidence?"

    The little white fox raised its paw, patted the table, and said in a fierce tone:

    "Every time you sleep with Sister Yeji, the bed is so messy. I also saw you bumping Sister Yeji's ass"

    Xu Qi'an rewarded it with a scalp, and cursed:

    "What does the brat know,p; He didn't say the last sentence.

    After Xu Pingfeng listened, his smile suddenly became strange

    Jingshan City.

    Saren Agu stood on the top of a barren mountain, looking to the south.

    "After the Battle of Shanhaiguan, all luck is in the southwest."

    The old man in the cloak sighed in a low voice.

    "The great wizard thinks, can the Nan Yao be able to restore the country?"

    asked Uda Pagoda, the only spiritual master of the Witch God Sect.

    "Only relying on the Yaozu, it's a bit worse, but isn't there Xu Qi'an." Salun Agu laughed.

    "I don't know what level his strength has reached. If the Nan Yao wins this battle, there will be a real sensation in Kyushu." Uda Pagoda frowned:

    "It's just like when the Jiazi of the Buddhist sect swayed demons back then, and the whole world was shocked."

    After a pause, he murmured, "Irbu sent the Mingjin Stone for so long?"

    Saren Agu said lightly:

    "The time has not come."

    Beijing.

    ? Watching Star Building, Bagua Terrace.

    Zhao Shou stood on the edge of the towering rooftop, overlooking the capital below.

    "The prosperity of the capital is still the same, but, in my eyes, it is covered with darkness and depression, and the luck is muddy."

    He stroked his beard and said with emotion.

    Then, he turned his head to look at Jianzheng:

    "Your power has been seriously drained, and even the two Dharma statues of the Gala tree have been broken. In the long run, Dafeng still has a chance of winning?"

    The supervisor said lightly:

    "The prosperity and decline of all things are the number of days. From Joan of Arc to Xu Pingfeng, and then to Xu Qi'an, they are all people born according to the times, and they are all catastrophes for the Central Plains and the human race."

    Zhao Shou frowned: "Human race?"

    Instead of Dabong!

    The supervisor smiled and said: "The secrets of heaven must not be revealed. I spy on the secrets of heaven and know the destiny. I am also the one who should be robbed. Zhao Shou, do you know why I want to suppress Confucianism for two hundred years."

    Zhao Shou said indifferently: "The secret of heaven must not be leaked."

    The prisoner nods his head: "Children can be taught."

    Zhao Shou let out a "hehe", he turned around and faced south:

    "Whether we can contain Buddhism depends on this battle. I hope he won't let us down."

    The supervisor smiled and asked:

    "When has he let us down."

    He raised the wine cup, took a sip, and said:

    "You came to Beijing this time to chat with me?"

    Zhao Shou said "Oh", as if he just remembered, and said:

    "Yang Gong sent me a note, saying that the Gu tribe is willing to form an alliance with Dafeng to help fight the Yunzhou rebels. I hope I can pass it on to the little emperor. I need your permission to enter the palace."

    Even if it is accelerated by eight hundred miles, the speed is not as fast as the Confucian secret method.

    The supervisor nodded:

    "Go, the battle in Qingzhou is urgent, the little emperor and the princes are worried, and An Yi'an and the others are also in good spirits." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 699 Marriage

    ?

    The Imperial Study Room.

    The young Emperor Yongxing, with a serious face, sat behind the big case of laying the yellow silk, listening to the report of Qian Qingshu, the new chief assistant, a scholar of Wuyingdian.

    After Wang Zhenwen recuperated from his illness, the imperial court pushed the court, and after various parties fought, the position of chief assistant fell to Qian Qingshu, a scholar of the Wuying Hall.

    It is still the king's party.

    "There are many incidents of bandits looting the nobles and noble families in various places. In Jiangzhou and Jianzhou, there are even people in the city colluding with bandits, opening the gates of the city together from inside and outside, and letting bandits enter the city to plunder.

    "Rough estimate, there are quite a few everywhere"

    Goat beard white money love letter said in a deep voice:

    "Your Majesty, please send troops to suppress the bandits, or there will be chaos sooner or later If the rear cannot be stabilized, the situation in Qingzhou is in danger."

    Members of the Royal Party agreed one after another.

    The members of each party are half silent and half echoing.

    The bandits who robbed the scholar-official class undoubtedly hurt the nerves of the princes.

    "Think twice, Your Majesty!"

    In the loud shouts, Liu Hong, the left capital of Yushitai, came out and bowed:

    "The war in Qingzhou is in full swing. The imperial court should do everything in its power to help Yang Gong keep the rebels away from Qingzhou. How can we expend national power to wipe out the refugees and bandits when the imperial court is short of money and food.

    "It's just a group of mobs, it's hard to become a big trend."

    The members of the original Wei party immediately echoed and supported the advice of the current party leader Liu Hong.

    Members of the royal party immediately jumped out to retort:

    "The mob? Now that the refugees are in trouble, looting and looting food is already a force that should not be underestimated. If left alone, the Yunzhou rebels have not yet reached the capital, and those refugees and bandits will come to the city first."

    ?The two sides started arguing, and the discussion in the Imperial Study Room was also known as the "Xiaochaohui". Compared with the early court, it was more loose and casual, and the debate gradually turned into a scolding battle.

    Emperor Yongxing watched with cold eyes. To this day, Wei Yuan and Wang Shoufu died and the other fell ill.

    He swept across the officials, his eyes fell on Dali Siqing, and said lightly:

    "What's your opinion, Lord Siqing?"

    The princes inevitably cast their eyes on Dali Siqing.

    ? Dali Temple Qing is over fifty years old, there is no white silk between his beard and hair, and he is well maintained.

    "Your Majesty, I think that we can adopt a strategy of recruiting security for the refugees and bandits, and give the leader of the bandits an official position, and let him lead his troops to Qingzhou to resist the rebels."

    Dali Siqing said.

    Emperor Yongxing was silent for a long time, and after a long time, said slowly:

    "This matter is on hold for now."

    Pause for a moment, and said in a deep voice:

    "The first line of defense in Qingzhou has been captured by the rebels. Yang Gong failed to deal a heavy blow to the rebels in Yunzhou. Can anyone tell me, can Qingzhou be held? How long can it be held?"

    No answer.

    Emperor Yongxing looked sullenly, and looked at the Minister of the Ministry of War and the Minister of the Ministry of Household:

    "Two dear ministers, I asked you to deploy troops and food to support Qingzhou. Is there any progress?"

    The Minister of the Household Department came out and bowed:

    "It will take some time, Your Majesty, please allow another ten days."

    Emperor Yongxing originally wanted to blame him, but he took a look at the haggard appearance of the Minister of the Household Department, sighed in his heart, and did not embarrass him.

    Turning to look at the Minister of the Ministry of War, he said lightly:

    "Zhao Junru, recommended by Xu Shangshu, gave me an account yesterday, saying that he suggested that the army supporting Qingzhou be led by him to attack Yunzhou by detour and destroy the rebel base camp.

    "He is really a rare general."

    Minister of the Ministry of War trembled in his heart. Seeing that Emperor Yongxing was smiling, but his eyes were extremely cold, cold sweat broke out on his forehead instantly, and he said urgently:

    "I have eyes but no eyes, please punish me, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yongxing ignored him and asked him to maintain a bowed posture, and glanced at the princes with an ugly expression:

    "Is there any food and grass, and no one who can fight. The imperial court has raised soldiers for six hundred years to raise your group of things? Fortunately, the countries in the Western Regions did not send troops into the country, but only harassed at the border of Leizhou.

    "Otherwise, the army from the Western Regions has all come to the capital at this time."

    When it came to the end, Emperor Yongxing roared out loudly.

    Zhu Gong was silent, knowing that he was complaining about the lack of preparation of money and food, and that he could not send troops to Qingzhou immediately.

    If the treasury had money, the reinforcements were already on their way to Qingzhou.

    During this period of time, the Ministry of Households has been collecting taxes and collecting people's fat and anointing. This is what the court will inevitably do under war, and it has been like this in all dynasties.

    And this behavior,The king nodded:

    "It's indeed a good thing. For me, it's not a good thing, but it's not a bad thing. The most I can do is wait for another chance. I'm here today for another reason."

    "Fourth brother, please tell me."

    Prince Yan said in a deep voice:

    "Today Zhao Shou entered the palace, and the supervisor has suppressed Yunlu Academy for two hundred years, so Zhao Shou only entered the palace twice in his life, one time to force his father to issue an edict against himself, and this time again.

    "Huaiqing thinks, what does it mean to supervise?"

    The last time I entered the palace, it was justifiable, but this time, it was just a gift?

    Huaiqing raised his hand, letting his wide sleeves slip down slightly, so as not to hinder her from serving tea, took a sip slowly, and said lightly:

    "Fourth brother wants to make some guesses."

    Prince Yan said "hmm", nodded and said:

    "At this critical moment, Jianzheng may compromise with Yunlu Academy and let Zhao Shou enter the court as an official. A great Confucian scholar at the peak of the third rank deserves to be put down by Jianzheng.

    "The fourth brother came to you this time because he wanted to go to Qingyun Mountain with you and pay a visit to Dean Zhao Shou."

    To put it bluntly, Huaiqing is considered to be half a student of Yunlu Academy, having studied in the Academy for several years.

    Zhao Shou will not deny her face.

    Huaiqing nodded:

    "Even if the fourth brother doesn't look for me, I will look for you."

    Prince Yan laughed: "Good sister."

    Fengqi Palace.

    Lin'an took two personal maids, walked through the compound, and entered the cold Fengqi Palace.

    She crossed the threshold and entered the inner hall, and found that the hall was as deserted as the courtyard, and the number of maids and nuns was kept to a minimum.

    Lin'an knew that this was the concubine's embarrassment to the empress.

    However, since the emperor's elder brother came to the throne, the queen has completely lost her temper. No matter how difficult the mother and concubine make things difficult for her, the queen will ignore it.

    Lin'an originally thought that this was the queen's compromise and surrender.  But one time I heard my mother and concubine say in a strange way that after Wei Yuan died, that bitch was like a dead person, it was really boring.

    In the elegant and simple inner hall, the queen in plain clothes sat at the table, looking at her expressionlessly.

    Lin'an hasn't seen the queen for many years, but in his impression, the queen is the same as Huaiqing, she is cold and cold, and has no enthusiasm for anyone.  But not like now, nothing but indifference or indifference.

    "Meet the queen mother."

    Lin'an respectfully bowed to his titular mother.

    The queen is an extremely beautiful person. Even though she is no longer young, time seems to be unable to bear to destroy her beauty. There is no trace of her overwhelmed face, but the precipitation of the years.

    "Your Majesty just came to see me."

    The queen looked at the person in front of her, her face was round, her peach eyes were charming and affectionate, she was a woman who could seduce people without saying anything.

    In comparison, her daughter Huaiqing, even though her figure and appearance are not inferior, is too cold.

    "Emperor brother?"

    Lin'an was a little surprised.

    The queen nodded slightly, her tone flat:

    "Lin'an has also reached the age of marriage, Your Majesty is here for your marriage."

    Lin'an's face changed suddenly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 700 Nine-Tailed Sky Fox

    ?

    After listening to the queen mother's words (Note 1), Lin'an's first thought was that the emperor's elder brother planned to compromise with the nobles in the court and marry him off to a certain prince's heir in order to stabilize the regime.

    This is not her guessing for no reason, the concubine mother mentioned this matter before, and wanted to marry her to Duke Ding's second son.

    The Queen Mother's voice was very soft, very light, and continued:

    "After all, I am your mother in name, and I have to take care of your marriage affairs.

    "When the first emperor was around, he didn't care about your marriage, so I was happy to take some time off. Now that the new emperor has this plan, I can't shirk my responsibility."

    ?The Emperor¡¯s Brother knows that I am close to the dog slave, although I have never admitted that I like him, but the Emperor¡¯s Brother can¡¯t see it Lin¡¯an held his breath in his heart.  .  .

    His face sank in an instant, and his tone was respectful and indifferent:

    "Don't bother the Empress Dowager about this matter, Lin'an will personally tell the emperor's brother."

    The Queen Mother looked at her in surprise:

    "You don't want to marry?"

    Lin'an had a straight face:

    "I don't marry anyone."

    The queen mother nodded, she didn't care, and said softly:

    "Forget it.

    "I heard from Your Majesty that you and Xu Yinluo are very close and have a very good relationship. It turns out that Your Majesty may have misunderstood it."

    Lin'an looked at her dully.

    After about a few seconds of petrification, Lin'an stammered:

    "Mother, what did the queen mother say?"

    The queen mother said lightly:

    "Your Majesty wants to marry you and Xu Yinluo. If you don't want to, just return him"

    Before he finished speaking, Lin'an said loudly:

    "Since the emperor's elder brother has said so, even if Lin'an is unwilling, he can only obey.

    "There is a mother in labor to take care of it."

    The Queen Mother stared at her a few times, showing a little smile:

    "After experiencing so many things, you have matured a lot.

    "I have finished what I want to say, you can step back."

    "Linan leave!"

    She saluted without changing her face, and left Fengqi Palace with her two personal maids.

    Just after stepping out of the gate of Fengqi Palace, Lin'an's foot softened and he almost fell down.

    "Your Highness"

    Fortunately, the two court ladies had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and supported her.

    "What's wrong with your Highness? This servant is going to ask for an imperial doctor."

    The maid on the left hurried away.

    Lin'an leaned softly on the body of another court lady, dazed in a daze.

    "Your Highness, what's wrong with you, Your Highness?"

    Seeing this, the court lady was in a hurry.

    Lin'an listened to her chest, her heart was beating wildly, and her eyes were darkened. She wanted to smile, but tears poured down her face, and she murmured:

    "I don't know what's wrong"

    Late at night, southern Xinjiang.

    On the outskirts of Shiwanda Mountain, there is a high mountain called "Qingfengya".

    The full moon hangs high, and dense figures are busy under the bright moonlight. Some have human appearance, some have human form but have animal characteristics, and some are purely animal.

    What they have in common is - the porter.

    Thousands of monster races are throwing living things into a big pit. These living things include both animals and human races from the Western Regions.

    But whether it is an animal or a human race, they are either dying or unconscious, unaware of their upcoming fate.

    In the sky, Luo Yuheng stepped on the flying sword, Xu Qian stepped on the peace knife, and Bai Ji hung on his shoulder.

    "A grand, bloody sacrifice."

    Xu Qi'an looked down and said in a deep voice.

    These creatures were collected for the purpose of initially restoring strength to Shenshu's stump.

    Shenshu has been sealed for five hundred years, and his qi and blood have been exhausted. This cannot be recovered by just breathing out and practicing.  If one wants to restore the power of the Transcendent Realm, one must absorb power of the same level.

    In Xu Qi'an's view, it conforms to the conservation of energy.

    Blood pills in the Transcendent Realm are too scarce, so quantitative changes can only lead to qualitative changes.

    "Why, the heroic Xu Yinluo couldn't bear to watch the creatures below lose their lives for nothing?"

    Luo Yuheng smiled and teased, like an unscrupulous witch.

    Xu Qi'an did not answer directly, but said with emotion:

    "By relying on Jun Mo's words to seal the marquis affairs, one general will be successful."

    ?He just responded:

    "People know how to be flexible, and they must make choices. Blindly following a certain principle is not what a wise man does."

    Luo Yuheng raised his hand with a smile, his wide sleeves slipped off, revealing his snow-white wrists and small hands like white jade, and stroked his head:

    "You have never been a pedantic person."

    Just as he was speaking, there was a huge noise in the jungle below, and the trees collapsed in pieces.

    From Xu Qi'an's point of view, he could directly see a huge black-scaled snake crawling slowly, knocking down the trees along the way.

    "Hiss"

    The giant snake raised its head and spit out letters towards the full moon in the sky.

    "It's the Snake Protector, here comes the Snake Protector."

    "The body of the guardian snake is as huge as ever, no, is it bigger again?"

    The demon clan below were talking about it.

    The giant snake's abdomen wriggled, protruding a ball. The ball slowly moved upwards, and when it reached the snake's throat, it was spit out with a "poof".

    It was a "ball" surrounded by air machines and piled up by people from the Western Regions. According to visual inspection, there were dozens of people.

    "Cruel!"

    Qingyue's cry echoed in the night sky.

    Two behemoths flitted across the night sky. They were a two-foot-long crimson giant bird with bright red feathers like flames; a one-foot-three-foot-long eagle with brown and gold feathers.

    The two giant birds each held an iron chain in their paws, and in the middle of the iron chain was a wooden cage with a length, width, and height of two feet each.

    There are miscellaneous animals in the wooden cages, including herbivores and meat.

    Two giant birds flew over the group of monsters, their claws suddenly loosened, and the huge cage was smashed down.

    "Snake Guardian" flicked its long tail, easily wrapped around the wooden cage, and put it down steadily.

    Immediately afterwards, the howling sound echoed under the moonlit night, and a giant dog with a body length of three feet came galloping, its limbs stepped on the air, like walking on the ground.

    Through the nagging of the demons below, Xu Qi'an knew that this was the guardian dog of the Ten Thousand Demons Kingdom.

    In the next hour, the monster clan guardians appeared on the stage, and eighteen people came, all of them were fourth-rank monster clan.

    The creatures in the big pit piled up higher and higher.

    "As far as the monster mouths of the monster clan are concerned, the proportion of strong people is very good, and there must be more than eighteen fourth-rank monsters in Wanyao Kingdom. Ye Ji didn't come, and there must be other fourth-rank monsters working elsewhere  "

    Xu Qi'an is not at all surprised that the Wan Yao Kingdom, which has been lurking for five hundred years, has such a large-scale influence.

    "It's a pity that the extraordinary masters only have a nine-tailed sky fox and a bear."

    he said regretfully.

    The number of superpowers is too rare.

    During the peak period of the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom, the number of great monsters in the Transcendent Realm was second only to Buddhism, and it was even less than Dafeng.

    After all, Nanyao symbolizes the orthodoxy of the Yaozu and condenses the luck of the entire Yaozu.

    And the northern monsters are far behind.

    At this time, he heard a little demon shouting from below:

    "Elder Qing Ji."

    Xu Qi'an immediately followed the prestige, and there was a tall woman in a blue dress standing on the top of Qingfeng Cliff, with a silk scarf covering her face, and a pair of vicious eyes looking forward, overlooking the group of monsters below.

    When did she appear, and she has the innate supernatural power similar to the stealth of the dark gu department?  Xu Qi'an heard Bai Ji cry out in surprise:

    "Ah, sister Qingji."

    Almost forgot, this little guy is also the dignified Elder Baiji Xu Qi'an asked:

    "This is you and Ye Ji's sister?"

    Bai Ji nodded vigorously:

    "I haven't seen Sister Qingji for a long time. Sister Qingji cooks delicious food."

    How many sisters do you have Xu Qi'an tentatively said:

    "Is she pretty?"

    Without waiting for Bai Ji to answer, Xu Baijiao stated the facts with a serious face:

    "No matter how beautiful she is, she is not as beautiful as the national teacher."

    Luo Yuheng nodded in satisfaction, and withdrew the sword on his neck.

    The young woman with a light veil, overlooking the group of demons below, said loudly:

    "Your Majesty, please!"

    The texture of the sound is very clear, neither charming nor sweet, clean and clear like a silver bell.

    "Your Majesty, please!"

    All the monster races shouted, and the voices gathered into a wave.

    "Ding Ling"

    The clear and crisp copper bells rang in the ears of every Yaozu, as well as in the ears of Xu Qi'an and Luo Yuheng.

    At this time, the cold full moon seemed to dim a bit, as if it was covered by something.

    The nine-tailed celestial fox is here Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and he turned his head to look at the full moon.

    The fox family is famous for their beauty, and all of them are top-notch beauties.

    What will happen to the only nine-tailed sky fox in the Kyushu mainland?

    ps: The number of words is a little less, and I will make it up in the next chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com), as if covered by something.

    The nine-tailed celestial fox is here Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and he turned his head to look at the full moon.

    The fox family is famous for their beauty, and all of them are top-notch beauties.

    What will happen to the only nine-tailed sky fox in the Kyushu mainland?

    ps: The number of words is a little less, and I will make it up in the next chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 701 Prelude to the War

    ?

    Under the full moon, the first thing Xu Qi'an saw were the unassuming and beautiful nine fox tails, like a peacock spreading its tail.

    It is white and fluffy, exuding a bewitching beauty.

    Then came the rightful owner, a woman who couldn't find the right words to describe her in a short period of time.

    She has furry fox ears and silver hair like frost.

    Her facial features are exquisite and seductive, and she has the iconic foxy eyes of a fox woman.

    She was dressed in a thin gauze dress, and her chest was wrapped in a narrow animal skin. She was bulging and plump, and below her was a white, greasy and tight belly.  .  .

    A white fox fur is tied around the waist, hanging down like a cape, but it does not cover the two long legs like a big white python.

    There is an anklet around the ankle of the right foot, and brass bells "jingle" with the steps.

    A cold full moon hung in the deep and vast night sky, and she came slowly with a smile on her lips.

    The demon clan below, male or female, stared at her obsessively.

    Xu Qi'an had to admit that Nine-Tailed Sky Fox was one of the most attractive women he had ever seen.

    The beauty is a disaster, a generation of enchantresses.

    "The empress is so beautiful, the empress is me, and my aunt is also me!"

    Bai Ji said foolishly.

    ?Beast ears, fox tails, enchantress, no good, heart voodoo broke out Xu Qi'an was hot all over, and had a strong urge to court and mate.

    This was an impulse that he never had when he first met Mu Nanzhi.

    The next moment, an iron sword lay across his neck, and the sword energy surged, Xu Qi'an trembled all over, and instantly woke up.

    "Looking at Kyushu, in terms of the power of charm, no one can match the nine-tailed sky fox."

    Luo Yuheng licked his lips, squinted his beautiful eyes, blew in his ear, and said softly:

    "If Xu Lang likes it, he will capture her to be your concubine and serve you every day, okay?"

    The hijacked Xu Qi'an blinked.

    He took a deep breath, calmed down, and was no longer affected by the charm, tsk tsk said:

    "With such a terrifying charm, who would be willing to fight her? I'm afraid it was the same with the Lord of the Ten Thousand Monsters back then. Buddhism is indeed a bunch of people who don't know how to pity and cherish jade.

    "As for being a concubine, forget it, I only love the teacher of the country in my life."

    He reluctantly looked away, and looked sideways at Luo Yuheng:

    "How is the nine-tailed sky fox?"

    Luo Yuheng stared at it for a moment, then shook his head:

    "I can't see it, but, Yaozu is the same as Wufu, focusing on physical fitness and combat power. If your concubine is first-rank, then she doesn't need to ask you for help."

    In the first-rank realm, the lower limit of Wu Fu is very high, it belongs to that kind, you better not let me catch it, otherwise you will die in one set.

    As for the first-rank warriors of other systems, it means that although you are arrogant, you are still just a vulgar warrior.

    Under normal conditions, the former is invincible.

    The latter cannot win, but it is also invincible.

    That is to say, if the nine-tailed celestial fox is a first-rank demon clan, then the Buddhist sect must send out two bodhisattvas to suppress her. Now that Liuli is recuperating and Jia Luoshu is in Yunzhou, only Guangxian can make a move.

    The Yaozu can be said to be sure of winning, and there is no need to ask Xu Qi'an for help.

    "National teacher, who is stronger, you or her?"

    Xu Qi'an asked suddenly.

    In the night breeze, Luo Yuheng brushed his temple hair, and said with a smile, "Why do you ask this question?"

    Because only sharks can deal with sharks Xu Qi'an murmured to himself.

    While speaking, the nine-tailed celestial fox twisted its waist, swayed gracefully in lotus steps, and came to the top of the cliff amidst the sound of "jingling" from the ankle rings.

    The masked woman in blue skirt stepped aside respectfully.

    The nine-tailed celestial fox stands on the top of the cliff, the background is the deep night, the bright moon like a white jade plate, the wind blows her silver hair and strokes her beautiful fox tail.

    She looked down at the group of monsters below, opened her arms, and said loudly:

    "People of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom!

    "Five hundred years ago, Buddhism killed my people, destroyed my homeland, and drove us out of our homeland.

    "Five hundred years ago, we wandered around, looking for shelter. We either hid in the mountains, or hid in the market, and lived with the human race, not daring to reveal our true identity for a moment.

    "There are also some clansmen who served as slaves in the 27 cities built by Buddhism, and were bullied and oppressed by the people of the Western Regions for generations.

    "We have been wandering for five hundred years, wandering for five hundred years, today, we will take back our homeland, drive Buddhism out of our homeland, and rebuild the kingdom of demons!"

    &n? To revenge!  !  "

    The group of demons then got rid of their sleepiness, echoed loudly, and the group was passionate

    Under the moonlight, Wan Yao Mountain is like a giant lying flat. The mountain is not steep, but it stretches for hundreds of miles.

    As the core of the southern border, Wanyao Mountain is beautiful and beautiful. Since ancient times, great monsters have been born in the mountain, and powerful groups have been raised.

    Now it is the site of Buddhism. After more than 500 years of migration, people from the Western Regions established a country here - the Southern Kingdom!

    With Nancheng as the center, twenty-six cities radiate out.

    On the towering city wall of the southern city, a guard in armor chewed the dried fruit that is abundant in southern Xinjiang and is used to refresh himself, and said to his colleagues around him:

    "Is the Yaozu really going to rebel?"

    ?The Western Regions sent 100,000 troops to strengthen the defense forces in southern Xinjiang, and at the same time collected and purchased a large number of herbs, destroying mountain paths except official roads.

    Gather the residents of the Western Regions from various mountain towns, fortify the walls and clear the wilderness.

    The colleague also chewed the dried fruit, and let out a disdainful hey:

    "I don't know where this group of livestock got their confidence. Five hundred years ago, the Southern Demons were so powerful that they let our Western Regions be wiped out.

    "Having lived on for five hundred years, still want to restore the country?

    "However, I heard from the officer that the Yaozu will rebel sooner or later. When this tone is suppressed by us, there will be no more storms."

    The guard who spoke first suddenly said "hey" twice:

    "The shift will be in half an hour. Let's go play together. I found a few good-looking banshees in the "kennel" in the east of the city a while ago, and they are also cheap."

    Several guards on the side heard it and laughed in unison.

    "By the way, a few golden gun pills." The colleagues laughed.

    The guard spat out the dried fruit residue "bah", and said cursingly:

    "Which time did I not put the banshee on the bed"

    He suddenly straightened his eyes, raised his right hand tremblingly, and pointed to the sky:

    "Then, what is that?!"

    In the distance, a large "dark cloud" surged towards the sky.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 702 God of War Xu Qi'an

    ?

    It was a dense group of flying beasts, including the Red Bird Clan led by Hongying, the Eagle Clan led by the Golden Eagle, and the Crane Clan

    They formed the flying beast army of the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom, like locusts, overwhelmingly pouring in from the sky.

    At the same time, the sentry posts ten miles away, the sentry posts five miles away, and the sentry posts three miles away in Nancheng sounded their horns one by one, and then stopped in summer.

    "Yaozu, Yaozu is here"

    The voices of the defenders at the top of the city echoed in the night sky and echoed on the towering city walls.

    Immediately afterwards, the drums of "ßËßËßË" began to beating, dull and deep, and spread in the night.

    Groups of defenders climbed the steps to the city wall.

    Some of them prepared in an orderly manner the kerosene, wood, rolling stones, etc. to defend the city.  .  .

    Another part of the defenders launched a crossbow on the arrow stack, aiming at the forest a hundred meters away.

    The southern city was built on Wanyao Mountain. When the city wall was built, the people of the Western Regions cut down all the trees within a hundred meters outside the city wall to clear a vacuum.

    This design is to prevent the monster race from sneaking close to the city wall by taking advantage of the location.

    There was no wind at night, but the dense forest in the distance was trembling under the moonlight.

    In the darkness, I don't know how many enemies are approaching.

    A corporal drew out an arrow, and the arrow rolled on the torch. The arrow was stained with kerosene and burned blazingly.

    He shot the arrow into the air, and the air mechanism wrapped in the arrow suddenly exploded, and a flame lit up, illuminating the surroundings.

    Below, where the firelight reflected, a dozen or so gray wolves sneaking close to the city wall raised their heads subconsciously and looked towards the sky.

    "Shhhhhhh"

    They were immediately covered by dense arrow rain, and they were shot and killed on the spot.

    This is like the fuse that opened the war. Large swaths of black shadows rushed out of the dense forest and charged towards the city gate.

    Among them, most of them are on all fours, and a small part are humanoid.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    The archers on the city wall immediately loosened their strings, and the trembling sound of bowstrings resounded throughout the city.

    Under the attack of bows and arrows and crossbows, large swaths of black shadows fell to the ground and died in the first round of attacks.

    The death of a companion can't deter the monsters, the wildfire of revenge and the desire for their homeland make them not afraid of death.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    The second wave of arrow rain shot away, and this time, the "dark clouds" sweeping from the sky also came into range.

    The defenders at the top of the city fired a dense rain of swords towards the ground and sky.

    One after another, the harpies rushed to the arrows and fell, screaming shrillly.

    "Fire the arrow!"

    The third wave of arrow rain poured out, taking away the lives of hundreds of monster races again.

    At this time, the "air force" composed of harpies had rushed to the top of the city, and they were about to tear down the defense line of the defenders.

    Buzz!

    Nanfa Temple, located on the top of Wanyao Mountain, burst into a golden beam of light, straight into the sky.

    It spread out high in the sky and turned into a golden mask, covering the entire Nancheng.

    Bang bang bangHundreds of harpies collided with the golden mask, their flesh and blood were bloody, and their feathers flew away.

    Hongying and the other leader of the Bird Demon, led the remnants soaring into the sky, circling in the sky unwillingly.

    Just as the defenders at the top of the city breathed a sigh of relief, they suddenly froze collectively and looked ahead in horror.

    A huge iron-eating beast was lying on the top of the city, like a child lying on a window cabinet.

    Its head is round, and its ears are also round. The background color is white, and the eyes, nose and round ears are black.

    Its eyes are a little dull, so that it looks a little simple and honest, if the body is not so big.

    "Aww"

    The iron-eating beast let out a calm cry, and its size was still growing rapidly, which caused the city wall to keep getting shorter, from being as tall as it, to its chest, to its waist

    The Iron Eater raised its two paws and knocked on the golden mask.

    No shakes.

    It seemed to be angry, and knocked again, but still did not shake.

    ? Bang, bang, bangIt knocked harder and faster, and the round face that was originally simple and simple became ferocious, with protruding fangs.

    The golden mask shook violently to remove the terrifying force.

    "Boom!"

    The photomask shattered and exploded into golden shards.

    The impact of the explosion turned into ripples and swept across, and the iron-eater was pushed by this force, staggered and fell, and fell over.

    "Cruel!"

    Once the mask was broken, the bird demon army screamed.Under Luo's feet, a shadow swelled and turned into a figure.

    Is this its innate supernatural power?  No, I can't sleep, it's dangerous Asuro's thoughts also become sluggish.

    Xu Qi'an came out of the shadow, stepped forward with his right foot, made a lunge, held an ancient wooden sword with a wooden scabbard in his left hand, and pressed the hilt with his right hand. He collapsed all energy and suppressed all emotions.

    The eyes are neither happy nor sad.

    A few seconds later, Xu Qi'an's arm suddenly swelled twice, followed by a "ding", and the sound of the brass sword being unsheathed, those watching the battle saw a slender but extremely dazzling sword light.

    The sword light appeared in a flash, and then disappeared in a flash.

    Asuro's body entangled with sleepiness suddenly stiffened, and then his head slowly rolled down.

    The power of killing thieves of the second rank, coupled with the tenacity of the Vajra Divine Art, can effectively injure the physique of the third-rank monster race. Asuro really let go of the water that day Xu Qi'an did not continue to attack, and rushed  Before the intention strikes, retreat quickly.

    Bear King's innate supernatural powers are really powerful, even Asuro has been affected.  It's a pity that this kind of supernatural power doesn't distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, otherwise I will take the opportunity to seal Asuro With the sharpness of the Zhen Guo sword, my jade fragments, and the explosive power of the force gu, it is not difficult to kill the physique of a third-rank King Kong.  But it shouldn't be able to cut Asuro's body after releasing Shura's blood essence

    Xu Qi'an's breath fell rapidly.

    The predecessor of Yu Sui was Tiandi Yislash, this kind of sword technique itself is used for leapfrog fighting, but the price is that there will be a period of weakness.

    This kind of weakness is infinitely shortened at the third-rank level, and under the circulation of vigorous energy and blood, it can be recovered within ten seconds.

    "In the idle situation, you still can't use jade fragments, otherwise you will be killed by the same level during this short period of weakness."

    Xu Qi'an let out a breath slowly, glanced at the defenders and demon soldiers on the city wall, silently took off the fire ring on the back of his head, and flung it away.

    The flame danced and turned into a blazing cloak.

    At this moment, in the eyes of the Yaozu and the defenders of the Western Regions, he is like a god of war.

    "Xu Qi'an"

    Dueruohan whispered to himself in a complex tone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 703 Great Reincarnation Appearance

    ?

    The thing that Du Er Luohan regretted most in his life was not bringing Xu Qi'an back to the Western Regions that day.

    Although Xu Qi'an's theory on Mahayana Buddhism made Duer suddenly enlightened, he was enlightened, and his realm was sublimated from becoming a Buddha by saving himself to becoming a Buddha by saving the world.

    Although Duer Luohan called Xu Qi'an a disciple of the Buddha, in the final analysis, he still didn't pay enough attention to him.

    Therefore, under the obstruction of Jianzheng and the Dafeng court, after Xu Qi'an stated that he did not want to worship Buddhism, Duer gave up the idea of ??accepting disciples, and returned to the Western Regions in a hurry to become the founder of Mahayana Buddhism.

    Although after the event, Guangxian Bodhisattva and Liuli Bodhisattva agreed to let the latter go to the great leader in person.

    But at that time, Xu Qi'an was no longer what it used to be.  .  .

    After the turmoil in the capital, the Buddhist sect took advantage of him to travel the rivers and lakes to collect dragon energy, and sent the Dharma Guardian King Kong and the Love-saving Arhat to the Central Plains to fetch people.

    So far, Buddhism has ceased up and down, even Guangxian and Duer, who admired Mahayana Buddhism, did not mention this matter again.

    Duer Luohan often thinks that if he was brought back to Buddhism that day, now Mahayana Buddhism has blossomed everywhere in the Western Regions.

    The philosophy and teachings of Buddhism will surely spread throughout Kyushu.

    In addition Duer Luohan looked at the demon clan who suddenly became imposing, and looked at the young man waving flames into robes.

    There will be no Xu Yinluo in the Central Plains, but there will be a Buddhist disciple with peerless talent in the Western Regions.

    "Now is the best opportunity to seal Asuro, but it will take a certain amount of time to seal a top powerhouse. Before that, I will be affected by the "Maleficent Curse" and become a sleepy salted fish  "

    Xu Qi'an looked at the two human heads and panda heads side by side in the distance, and sighed regretfully.

    Whether the head is beheaded or the body is torn apart, it is a minor injury to the monsters and warriors in the Transcendent Realm.

    Asuro and Duer wanted to squeeze the persimmons and seal a demon king first, but they fell into the tricks of the demon clan.

    After the bear king's domain is opened, all creatures in the domain will fall into a deep sleep.

    Asuro is the top powerhouse in Buddhism. Although his sleepy eyelids cannot be opened, he can still maintain a little sobriety. Of course, he is unable to press his head back to his neck.

    For Xu Qi'an's side, using a third-rank demon king to hold back a second-rank and third-rank demon king is undoubtedly a bloody profit.

    There is no need to meet eyes, Nine-tailed Sky Fox and Xu Qi'an launched an attack at the same time, one of them swooped down like a comet, crashing into the Zen formation composed of 108 Zen masters.

    One person rose against the sky, and the Zhen Guojian burst out with dazzling light, like a scorching sun rising rapidly into the sky.

    Buzz!

    Both of them were blocked by the pale golden light curtain at the same time.

    One hundred and eight Zen masters sat cross-legged in the void, like a still oil painting, never moving, and the corners of the monk's robes did not shake at all.

    Buzz!  hum!  hum!

    The fox-eared witch with silver hair like frost kept beating the light curtain with both fists, and the nine fox tails behind her stretched out like eight tentacles, slapping hard.

    Buzz!  hum!  hum!

    Xu Qi'an's muscles and muscles swelled, and he turned into an eight-foot-tall "giant". Under the blessing of the explosive power of Li Gu, he swung his sword and slashed at the light curtain.

    The attacks of Yaozu and Wufu are so simple and unpretentious, but the violence contained in the simple fists, kicks and swords can easily destroy the extraordinary flesh of other systems.

    The light curtain formed by the Zen master finally shook obviously under the violent attack of the two superpowers.

    One hundred and eight Zen masters frowned, as if they had been hurt.

    Seeing this, Duer Luohan put his hands together and recited the Buddha's name:

    "Put down the butcher knife."

    Under the suppression of grades, Xu Qi'an let go of his hand, almost unable to hold the Zhenguo sword, and felt extremely disgusted with weapons in his heart.

    Duer Luohan immediately looked at the nine-tailed sky fox, which was a perfect fusion of violence and beauty, quickly pinched his hands, and shouted:

    "Town!"

    The colorful light wheel at the back of his head suddenly lit up.

    The tail of the nine-tailed sky fox was shaken back by a wave of violence and spread out in all directions. Her body was like porcelain, with cracks all over, and blood stained her fair skin.

    Du'er Luohan is still "partial". He exercised commandments on Xu Qi'an to kill his fighting spirit, and exerted the mighty power of killing thieves on the nine-tailed sky fox, which directly broke the solid and immortal body of the princess of the Wan Yao Kingdom.

    In just an instant, all the crack-like injuries healed.

    The next moment, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox's skin cracked into spiderweb-like wounds again, and the cycle repeated. After five times, the power of killing the thief was exhausted.

    Among the three major fruit positions of Buddhism, the thief-killing fruit position is famous for its killing power, locking the enemyOn a section of the city wall, Ye Ji beheaded the surrounding defenders and monks, her claws were covered with blood.

    Realizing that the formation was broken, she suddenly turned her head and saw Xu Qi'an standing in the air with a sword.

    "snort!"

    A cold snort came from the side, Qing Ji held a mouthful of Qingfeng, looked at Ye Ji with disgust, and said:

    "You violated the agreement between the sisters and fell in love with a man of the human race privately."

    Ye Ji smiled sweetly:

    "Agreement? Do you have any written evidence?"

    "I just fell in love with a human man. What's the matter, are you jealous? I'm jealous that my man is an indomitable hero."

    Qing Ji looked at her proud and proud face, and said "bah":

    "Is it worthy of my jealousy to see a love embryo like this?"

    Both of them covered their faces with light veils, they had almost the same foxy eyes carved out of the same mold, their figures were protruding and their temperaments were different, but they were both extremely outstanding beauties.

    Ye Ji laughed.

    She didn't tell this woman who loves the most vegetables that chicken essence was invented by Xu Qi'an.

    Although the empress said that as long as the nine sisters all fall in love with him, then Xu Qi'an will be the son-in-law of the Ten Thousand Yao Kingdom, who cares about him being the son-in-law.

    On the other side, the nine-tailed celestial fox floated up into the air, its silver hair was stained with sticky blood, and one fox ear was raised, looking extremely embarrassed.

    The nine fox tails sweep, chop or roll, and kill those falling Zen masters on the spot.

    "Smelly man!"

    She gritted her teeth through sound transmission.

    Empress, listen to my sophistryXu Qi'an smiled and transmitted:

    "Among you and me, who is more capable of destroying the Zen array? Although the light wheel of the Dharma image of great wisdom is reversed, the wisdom of the person watched by the Dharma image will also be reversed, but Duer is an Arhat after all.

    "Let him forcefully deal with me regardless of you. If he senses something is wrong and gets rid of the influence of wisdom reversal, we will lose more than we gain."

    The Great Wisdom Appearance is left by Faji Bodhisattva, and it is one of the strongest abilities of the Buddha Pagoda.

    Although it is definitely not as good as the original, it is still possible to temporarily affect the second-rank Arhat.

    While speaking, Xu Qi'an manipulated the pagoda of the Buddha to make the "Pharmaceutical Appearance" appear, and the jade bottle sprinkled broken light to help the nine-tailed celestial fox remove the power to kill thieves.

    The nourished nine-tailed celestial fox is radiant, and its breath has not slipped, which shows that it has a strong foundation and is extremely durable.

    As a monster, she is qualified.

    Duer Luohan sat cross-legged in the void, looked at the dead Zen master with compassion, and recited the Buddha's name in a low voice:

    "Please Bodhisattva, save the lives of my Buddhist disciples."

    After the words fell, he crushed a certain rosary hanging around his neck.

    The golden light like a firefly hovered in the air, condensing into a young monk in a red and yellow cassock. He looked immature and immature.

    His eyes are compassionate and compassionate, as if he loves everything in the world.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    The young monk folded his hands together and bowed his head to recite the Buddha's name.

    A huge Buddhist vessel was condensed behind him. It was a gold-cast roulette with the word "…d" engraved in the center and "Heaven, Human, Asura, Animal, Hungry Ghost, Hell" engraved on the edge.

    The roulette is as huge as a waterwheel, cast in gold, revealing a heavy metal texture.

    The wheel turns slowly.

    A scene that subverted people's common sense happened. The one hundred and eight Zen masters who had just been killed by nine sky foxes opened their eyes and sat up in a daze.

    On the top of the city wall, under the city wall, the dead bodies laying all over the place sat up one after another, looking around in a daze.

    These people who were originally killed in battle, the demons, have all been resurrected.

    The resurrected souls do not include the dead whose souls have been scattered.

    "The Dharma of the Great Reincarnation"

    Xu Qi'an heard the nine-tailed sky fox say in a solemn tone

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 704 White Haired Lolita

    ?

    The Great Reincarnation Dharma, resurrection from death?  This is too amazing Xu Qi'an was almost stunned. He knew that Buddhism has nine great dharma, and he has also seen the power of the Vajra Dharma, the magic of the Pharmacist Dharma, and the wisdom of the Great Wisdom Dharma.  .

    However, the reincarnation of the great sun in front of him was able to bring the dead back to life, which had a great impact on him.

    "Ka Ka Ka"

    The golden roulette turned slowly, and the dead came back to life one after another. They observed themselves and their surroundings blankly.

    "I, am I not dead?"

    "Hallucinations? Doesn't seem to be"

    "What's going on here, Venerable Asuro and the demon king are dead? Who killed it, the nine-tailed sky fox?"

    ?Because they couldn't figure out the situation, the resurrected man and demon were relatively calm, and instead of fighting together immediately, they vigilantly observed their surroundings, trying to figure out the situation.

    After Xu Qi'an observed calmly for a while, he sent a voice transmission to Nine-Tailed Sky Fox:

    "In the realm of the Great Reincarnation Dharma, all the dead will be resurrected, except for those who have lost their souls?"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox chuckled lightly and said:

    "His observation skills are very keen, and he is worthy of being a detective genius."

    This stinky man has almost figured out the first level of ability of the Great Reincarnation Dharma.  .  .

    "The Great Reincarnation Dharma has two major abilities. What you see is one; the second is to allow people to experience a reincarnation in a short period of time. When Asuro was killed by my mother, it was Guangxian who helped him reincarnate and rebuild.  Save your life."

    Nine-tailed sky fox voice transmission.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, and glanced around vigilantly:

    "It seems to be Guangxian's clone."

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox gave an "um", and the two of them agreed.

    Before they discussed the reasons for Asuro's "opening the net", the two guesses they came up with are:

    Asuro's selfishness and Buddhism's conspiracy.

    The latter is probably the real body of Guangxian Bodhisattva, who tried to kill them all.

    But now it is the clone of Guangxian Bodhisattva, so the answer is obvious.

    "Asulo wants to achieve Bodhisattva status and step into the first rank through something related to the monster race?" Xu Qi'an said via voice transmission.

    "It cannot be ruled out that Guangxian's real body is nearby. You should pay attention to it yourself. If something goes wrong, follow the plan." Nine-tailed Tianhu replied through voice transmission.

    While speaking, Bodhisattva Guangxian looked at the corpses and heads of Bear King and Asuro with compassionate eyes.

    There is a "no man's land", but anyone who approaches has fallen to the ground and fell into a deep sleep.

    "Are you still awake?"

    Guangxian Bodhisattva said lightly.

    The roulette turned with a "click", and a beam of light was cast, shining on the "bones" of Asuro and Bear King.

    The heads of the two superpowers slowly opened their eyes, and the two bodies stood up, holding their heads and pressing them on the necks. As the flesh and blood squirmed, the necks grew back without leaving any scars.

    Xiong Wang yawned, twisted his fat body, and walked to Nine-Tailed Sky Fox and Xu Qi'an.

    Asura returned to the side of Guangxian Bodhisattva, clasped his hands together, and stood with bowed head.

    Dueruohan is on the other side.

    "Amitabha, in the battle five hundred years ago, people were devastated, whether it was the Western Regions or the demon clan, there were countless casualties. Why should the benefactor go to war again?"

    Guangxian Bodhisattva clasped his hands together, his eyes filled with compassion.

    The nine-tailed celestial fox smiled charmingly:

    "What Bodhisattva Guangxian said is reasonable. If the Buddhist sect returns the 100,000 mountains and withdraws from the southern border, naturally it will not be reborn."

    Unexpectedly, Guangxian Bodhisattva nodded:

    "This seat can be the master and return half of the territory of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. With the Thousand Monster Mountain as the boundary, the monster clan is in the east, and the Buddhist master is in the west."

    After a pause, he added:

    "This is the biggest concession that Buddhism can make. I can make an oath of heaven and will never go back on my word. The area to the east of Wanyao Mountain is vast enough to accommodate today's Yaozu."

    His words seemed to have convincing power, and the monsters around him were moved after hearing it.

    ?I actually think that Guangxian Bodhisattva's proposal is very good. This will not only prevent the tribe from dying in battle, but also provide enough vast and fertile land to inhabit.

    "not good!"

    Bear King shook his head and said slowly:

    "I do not accept"

    Guangxian Bodhisattva in the image of a young monk has a peaceful face and a gentle voice:

    "What is the best opinion of the benefactor."

    Bear King; "Nearly being sent to reincarnation by the first supervisor."

    Candid as always.

    A first-rank warlock can play several first-rank warlocks in his own territory. Jianzheng's current strength is definitely not as good as that of the first generation Xu Qi'an asked:

    "How did you kill the first generation?"

    While asking questions, he manipulated the pagoda of the Buddha to let the pharmacist's aura shed light, repair the bear king's injuries, and restore its exhausted blood.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva said:

    "It's exactly the same as today. Wu Zong raised an incident in the east and fought all the way to the capital. Buddhist monks advanced from the west, and the two sides joined forces in the capital. Weakened the first generation step by step until he was killed.

    "The difference from now is that at the beginning of the incident, the strength of the current supervisor is much worse than that of the first generation. Wu Zong's preparations are not as sufficient as Xu Pingfeng."

    So at that time, a number of first-rank Bodhisattvas were needed Xu Qi'an frowned:

    "What is the layout of the first generation?"

    Guangxian Bodhisattva was silent for a moment, and said slowly:

    "No! When it comes to resourcefulness, the first generation is much worse than the contemporary ones. At the beginning of the incident, the Dafeng court responded extremely hastily and was caught off guard."

    Was beaten by surprise?  Are you kidding, that is the Destiny Master Xu Qi'an clasped his hands together and said:

    "Thank you for telling me."

    He quickly suppressed all the doubts in his heart, collected his thoughts, and returned to combat state.

    "You're welcome, I'm also stalling for time."

    Guangxian Bodhisattva said calmly.

    After the voice fell, the originally dim roulette glowed with golden light again. On the turntable, the word "beast" lit up, and a beam of light was shot out, hitting the nine-tailed sky fox straight.

    Immediately afterwards, the word "ÈË" lit up, and a beam of light was also shot out, shining on Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an finally understood the reason why the nine-tailed celestial fox did not dodge. At the moment when the golden light came, he was affected by the power of the precepts and lost the idea of ??"dodging".

    No harm Xu Qi'an flashed this thought when he saw the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox beside him, whose height suddenly became shorter. His plump breasts were covered by animal skins that were neither wide nor narrow.  Visible velocity atrophy.

    The original deep career line is gone.

    In the blink of an eye, Nine-Tailed Sky Fox changed from a tall lady with fox ears and silver hair to a twelve or thirteen-year-old white-haired loli.

    Pink, tender and cute, pure and coquettish.

    "you"

    Xu Qi'an blurted out, and immediately realized that the height of the white-haired loli was about the same as her own.

    His face changed slightly and he looked around himself. The clothes that used to fit him became wide and tight, and the trousers were loose, just like a child wearing an adult's clothes.

    I have also become smaller, and my energy and strength have been weakened, but it is not serious He immediately had a clear understanding, and he knew the second greatest ability of reincarnation.

    Seizing the opportunity, Asuro's knees sank slightly, and in the "boom" collapse of the ground, he shot at the nine-tailed sky fox like a cannonball.

    Boom!

    Bear King also shot out like a cannonball, blocking Asuro.

    Asuro made a sudden stop that violated the mechanics, and stopped as soon as he said it, his knees sank slightly, and his head lowered to avoid the slap of the bear king.

    Immediately afterwards, with a flick on the back, both fists turned into afterimages and hit the bear king's chest.

    Bang bang bang Dozens of hundreds of punches were punched in an instant, the bear king's chest was bloody and bloody, and the ripples of the air machine blew a terrible gust of wind.

    A foxtail ejected, engulfed the bear king, and flung it back, allowing it to avoid Asuro's combo.

    One of the tails of the nine-tailed sky fox lit up, and then began to shrink, becoming a short one.

    In the distance, Qing Ji let out a low moan, and her tall body shrank rapidly, turning into a twelve or thirteen-year-old loli.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox returned to the tall and charming silver-haired Royal Sister.

    "You are quite cute."

    She glanced at Xu Qi'an and said with a smile.

    Xu Qi'an: ""

    After laughing at Xu Qi'an, the nine-tailed celestial fox looked up to the sky and roared.

    The howling sound echoed between the sky and the earth, spreading far away.

    In a short time, a figure fell from a high altitude and crashed into the arena.

    This is a mutilated body, missing its right hand and head, its complexion is pitch black, and every inch of skin and every piece of flesh contains majestic power.

    A powerful and terrifying aura enveloped the audience.

    It made ordinary soldiers and little demons tremble, feeling that their spirits were collapsing, their emotions were frenzied, and they wanted to destroy everything, including themselves.

    "Shenshu"

    Guangxian Bodhisattva's face was solemn

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; 

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 705 Asuro died in battle?  (Thanks to the Silver League of "Magic Speed")

    ?

    "Guangxian, we meet again!"

    A deep voice came from Shenshu's chest.

    After the torso, legs, and left arm are fused, Shenshu and Yuanshen are also proudly fused. The maliciousness of the left arm is neutralized by the warmth of the torso, and the recklessness and arrogance of the legs make him have a bad temper and moody.

    He just stood there, and the manic and insane breath affected all the creatures present.

    Anyone who looked directly at him heard terrible ravings in their ears, and had hallucinations before their eyes, wishing to kill everything around them, including themselves.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva did not respond, the wheel behind him turned slowly, the word "Asura" lit up, and a golden light shot out towards Shenshu.

    But what the light beam hit was only an afterimage, appearing in front of Guangxian like a ghost, his left hand "bang" the air, raised his left arm, pulled his back behind him, and slammed it hard at Guangxian.  .  .

    Boom!

    This punch also hit the air, and Guangxian's body collapsed into golden light.

    Shenshu's fist hit the ground, creating a big crater with a diameter of three meters, and the berserk force traveled along the ground, tearing a crack in the ground.

    The ground crack hit the distant city wall, and with the sound of "bang", the city wall cracked and stone chips flew.

    Guangxian's reincarnation golden light did not hit Shenshu, which means that his precepts have no miraculous effect, and Shenshu's current level is at least one rankXu Qi'an calmly rolled up his sleeves, tied his belt, and closed his trouser legs.

    Now he is a little Zhengtai of twelve or thirteen years old, maybe he is still quite pink, otherwise the nine-tailed sky fox would not laugh at him.

    The golden light gathered in the air, condensing into the appearance of a young monk.

    The reincarnation method is slightly bleak.

    Just now he failed to dodge Shenshu's fist, and had already "died" once. With the power of this clone, he can only die three times.

    Shenshu straightened his body and let out a majestic roar, waking up like a beast that had been sleeping for thousands of years, and couldn't wait to show its might to the world.

    There was great chaos in the city, and the defenders of the Western Regions, the monk soldiers, and the demon clan, regardless of whether they were the enemy or ourselves, began to slaughter.

    Behind Guangxian Bodhisattva's head, the Dharma of reincarnation disappears, and a three-foot-tall golden body Dharma is condensed. This Dharma has clasped his hands, bowed his head, and his face is full of compassion.

    "Greatly merciful, always tireless, always seeking good deeds, benefiting all."

    Guangxian Bodhisattva put his palms together and recited in a low voice.

    As the voice fell, there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds between heaven and earth, and the three-zhang Dharma image burst into golden light, shining through the night.

    ?This bloody battlefield seems to have become a peaceful and compassionate bodhisattva ashram.

    "Bang!"

    The sound of weapons falling to the ground sounded one after another. At this moment, no matter whether it was a human or a demon, they all discarded their weapons and did not want to kill again.

    Just a moment ago they were enemies who were fighting for life, but now they looked at each other with compassion and love for life in their eyes.

    Humans and demons didn't hug each other and say "brother", it was their last reason.

    ?The monks, soldiers, and monsters who became extremely manic under the influence of the divine body got rid of them one after another. They had no intention of fighting with compassion in their hearts.

    So as not to be affected.

    "The Dharma Sign of Great Mercy and Great Compassion"

    The nine-tailed celestial fox frowned, and was baptized by the Buddha's light. The hatred, calculation, resentment and ambition in her heart all disappeared in the Buddha's light.

    But the tyrannical primordial spirit represents strong rationality, letting her know that such emotions are wrong, and Buddhism and Yaozu are sworn enemies.

    Reason and emotion are at a stalemate.

    The nine-tailed celestial fox cannot shield the influence of the "Great Mercy and Great Compassion Dharma Aspect", which is very special and has no attack ability.

    Its only function is to demonstrate the "Tao" of Guangxian Bodhisattva.

    Unless the martial arts of the second rank have completed their own way, any system below the first rank will be affected by the "Great Mercy and Great Compassion".

    Suppressed by the personality of Guangxian Bodhisattva.

    The Yaozu don't follow the "Tao", they cultivate innate supernatural powers.

    Of course, she doesn't need to worry about being attacked by Buddhism, because both Duer and Asuro are full of compassion at this moment.

    "This Dharma image of great mercy and great compassion is the same as the Dharma image of the great cycle of reincarnation. It does not distinguish between enemy and friend. Bodhisattva Guangxian feels like a shit stick."

    Xu Qi'an also noticed the state of the Buddhist people.

    "you"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox looked at him in surprise, the little boy in front of him with no hair at all was not affected by "compassion" at all.

    At the same time, she noticed that Xu Qi'an had an extra knife in his hand, with a slender blade.bsp; It would be great if I was in Dafeng, I can use the Zhenguo sword to gather the power of all beings, maybe I can split Guangxian's Zen skills with one sword Xu Qi'an glanced and saw the rosary  Like a swarm of insects, they circled around and attacked and killed the nine-tailed sky fox from the side.

    These rosary beads contain the power to kill thieves, even an extraordinary warrior would not dare to let them hit him.

    The Pagoda of the Buddha was shaken, and the power of suppressing the prison spread, suppressing the rosary beads that were as dense as a rainstorm.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva is haunted by his concubine, and Asuro is suppressed by God. Now is the best chance to capture Du Er Luohan. Capture him, and my last magic nail will be released  

    Xu Qi'an merged into the shadows, emerged from the shadow of Du'er Luohan, and the Zhen Guojian burst out with a dazzling sword light, attacking the back of the heart.

    But he failed to stab out the Zhenguo sword, and the Buddhist commandment of "do not kill" enveloped him.

    The "hum" vibration of the Buddha Pagoda released the power of suppressing the prison again. It was not to counteract the power of the precepts, but to act on Duer Luohan to suppress his subsequent responses.

    This caused Xu Qi'an to emerge from the shadow behind Du'er, holding the sword to stab back, but failed.

    And Duer Luohan also turned his back to him, without any response.

    In the next second, the precepts and the power of suppressing the prison expired, and the sword of suppressing the country was no longer hindered, and stabbed unswervingly at the back of Dueruohan.

    The light wheel at the back of the latter's head spun rapidly, the cassock was inspired, and the rainbow-like brilliant light swayed outward.

    Xu Qi'an was pushed out by this huge force, and immediately after, he heard the whistling sound behind him, and ninety-nine rosary beads shot out, like gorgeous flowing flames.

    On the other side, Shenshu grabbed Asuro's neck with one arm, lifted him in mid-air, humming and laughing strangely:

    "Boy, you have a familiar aura about you."

    The flame halo behind Asuro's head was extinguished, the multicolored light wheel lit up, and golden flames flashed in his eyes.

    "Do not kill!"

    Commandments are void.

    He sat cross-legged calmly, performing Zen exercises, and his body was covered with a faint golden light.

    Click!  The golden light was immediately crushed by Shenshu, and the meditation skills were invalid.

    Asuro's fist ignited colorful brilliance, he pushed the power of killing thieves to the extreme, punched out like the wind, and hit Shenshu's chest.

    boom!

    With a sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu, the punch passed through Shenshu's body, and rushed hundreds of feet like a violent wind and waves, destroying all the houses and city walls along the way.

    Bang bang bang Asuro's fist kept exploding on Shenshu's chest, and the punch passed through his body, clearing out an irregular vacuum within a hundred feet behind Shenshu.

    "Are you tickling?"

    The divine navel spoke and asked in a puzzled tone.

    Asuro's dense fists froze slightly, appearing stagnant.

    You should say: Punch my chest with a small fist In the distance, Xu Qi'an, who witnessed this scene, muttered in his heart.

    He dealt with Dueruohan's rosary without arrogance or impetuosity, and did not rush for success, holding Dueruohan to the left and right with the bear king.

    There is still a huge gap between the third rank and the second rank, especially the accumulated second rank like Du Er Luohan.

    The power of killing thieves can cause great damage to him and the bear king, plus various Buddhist spells.

    The best strategy right now is to wait for Shenshu to kill Asuro, freeing up his hands to deal with Duer and Guangxian.

    Shenshu picked up Asuro and slammed it down hard.

    Amidst the loud bang, Xu Qi'an seemed to hear the sound of a missile exploding, and felt a violent shock under his feet.

    The rammed ground suddenly sank and cracked, and the cracks extended downward, tearing apart the rock mass inside Wanyao Mountain.

    Asuro's eyes widened, and mouthfuls of blood gushed out of his throat.

    Boom bang, bang bang

    In the dull heartbeat like a drum, Asuro's dark golden skin faded, replaced by a dark complexion.

    This means that he no longer suppresses his Shura essence and blood, and releases his inner fighting spirit. He is an unyielding warrior, an undefeated god of war, and a

    boom!

    Shenshu stepped him into the ground, causing the rocks in the mountain to crack more and more seriously.

    "It's a very familiar aura, you have a very familiar aura."

    Shenshu stepped on it while talking, Asuro's sternum collapsed, and he coughed up blood non-stop, even the unyielding fighting body of the Shura tribe couldn't bear Shenshu's big feet.

    Asuro grinned, his gums were scarlet, and sneered:

    "You are pitiful."

    Shenshu seemed to be irritated. He raised his left hand, and a black-red energy cluster rose from his palm. The inner core was pitch-black, and the outer layer was shrouded in blood. The pitch-black inner core continued to collapse, shooting out black arcs.

    Shenshu held the energy ball and smashed it hard on Asuro's head.

    The red and black rays of light surged instantly, spreading out like a mask, and then exploded with a "boom", turning into a pure, raging energy storm.

    The surrounding dense woods, like withered grass, all bent down.

    Xu Qi'an, Xiong Wang, and even the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox stopped at the same time and turned their heads to look in the direction of Shenshu.

    Shenshu stood in the big pit created by the energy ablation, with gunpowder smoke rising from his left hand, and at his feet was a dilapidated, pitch-black corpse whose head and chest cavity had disappeared.

    died?

    Xu Qi'an sensed intently, but did not capture Asuro's primordial spirit

    ps: Thanks to the "Magic Speed" boss Baiyinmeng, I didn't pay attention to the backstage yesterday, and I didn't find out that there was an extra rich reader in time.  thanks, thanks!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com), the pitch-black inner core continuously collapsed, shooting out black arcs.

    Shenshu held the energy ball and smashed it hard on Asuro's head.

    The red and black rays of light surged instantly, spreading out like a mask, and then exploded with a "boom", turning into a pure, raging energy storm.

    The surrounding dense woods, like withered grass, all bent down.

    Xu Qi'an, Xiong Wang, and even the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox stopped at the same time and turned their heads to look in the direction of Shenshu.

    Shenshu stood in the big pit created by the energy ablation, with gunpowder smoke rising from his left hand, and at his feet was a dilapidated, pitch-black corpse whose head and chest cavity had disappeared.

    died?

    Xu Qi'an sensed intently, but did not capture Asuro's primordial spirit

    ps: Thanks to the "Magic Speed" boss Baiyinmeng, I didn't pay attention to the backstage yesterday, and I didn't find out that there was an extra rich reader in time.  thanks, thanks!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 706 Out of Control

    ?

    Warriors in the Transcendent Realm have strong vitality and have the ability to regenerate broken limbs. No matter how shocking the physical injuries are, they can only consume vitality and blood, and cannot really kill the Transcendent Warriors.

    However, if the primordial spirit is wiped out and disappears completely, then the warrior in the super-mortal realm will die completely, leaving behind an "immortal" body.

    In the major systems, there are no more than two ways to kill an extraordinary martial artist:

    One, by continuously giving blows to drain the energy and blood until the martial artist is exhausted, then he will be divided into corpses and sealed.

    Second, by special means, the soul of Wu Fu was taken out, and then after a long period of refining, the soul was wiped out to kill him.  At that time, all that Wu Fu had left was a body.

    Of course, it is not easy to capture the soul of a warrior. In this regard, only the Taoist and wizard systems can try, and it may not be successful.  .  .

    As for the way Shenshu treats Asuro, it is purely a personality crush, crude and simple, without the slightest technical content.

    Something's wrong, Shenshu's move is powerful, but the physical attack is not enough to kill Asuro's primordial spirit Xu Qi'an's loose trousers came out densely packed with black bugs and disappeared  not see.

    "Shhhhh!"

    The rosary strikes from the left, like a group of colorful fireflies, magnificent and dazzling.

    Just as Xu Qi'an was about to block with his sword, the foreground suddenly changed. The blood-stained city wall, dead bodies, and majestic mountains disappeared.

    Instead, there are row upon row of high-rise buildings, a forest of reinforced concrete, an endless flow of vehicles, and a picture full of modernity.

    Ding ding ding

    The sharp collision sound woke him up, the picture scroll of the previous life was shattered, and the real scene appeared before his eyes again.

    Taiping Saber and Zhen Guojian manipulated the master to block part of the attacking rosary, while the other part was slapped away by Xiong Wang's paw.

    The iron-eating beast's claws were bloody and bloody, and the wounds were hard to heal in a short period of time under the erosion of the power of killing thieves.

    At the same time, the nine-tailed celestial fox in the distance raised his hand and pressed it down, and a majestic aura descended from the sky, suppressing the rosary beads that contained the power to kill thieves, making them freeze in mid-air, no matter how much they trembled, it was useless.

    "Thank you!"

    Xu Qi'an, who came back to his senses, bowed his hands to Xiong Wang.

    The peace knife vibrates "buzzing", conveying the emotion of "angry", accusing the owner of being distracted during the battle.

    You are already a mature swordsman, you must learn to manipulate your master to fight Xu Qi'an was so comforting, and was about to continue to pay attention to Asuro's situation, when he heard the silver-haired fox-eared enchantress laughing from a distance:

    "You're getting smaller again, it's terrible, stay in southern Xinjiang and be my son."

    It was only then that Xu Qi'an realized that the tight trouser legs and belt became loose again, and his age regressed again, turning into a ten-year-old boy.

    In addition, Qi and blood have also declined a lot, and the decline in combat power has become more serious.

    This His pupils shrank slightly, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Will I stay young forever?"

    Nine-tailed celestial fox nodded and transmitted the sound:

    "In the next two hours, you will keep shrinking until you become a baby. This is the reversal of the Great Reincarnation Dharma. If it is reversed, it will make the target person old.

    "But you and I are both at the peak. If it is reversed, based on our lifespan, we may not be old until tomorrow. If it is reversed, how long will it take you to become extraordinary?"

    Xu Qi'an once again realized the horror of the Nine Great Appearances.

    They may not be good at attacking, but they all have their own mysteries, which are weird and unpredictable.

    "Reincarnation can make people remember the past?" Xu Qi'an asked carefully.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox said through voice transmission:

    "It is said that the Dhamma of Great Reincarnation can remind people of past and present lives. Whether it is true or not, I don't know."

    She turned her head to look at Shenshu, and reminded loudly:

    "Shenshu, swallowed the blood of Asuro."

    Lest you have long nights and many dreams.

    Regardless of whether Asuro is dead or not, if he devours his blood, he must die if he does not die.

    As long as Asuro is eliminated, there will be no surprises or disturbances in this battle.

    At the same time, the ten-year-old boy and the mature and charming Yu Jie tacitly searched for their opponents and entangled them.

    Shenshu buzzed and laughed strangely, picked up the headless body of Asuro, and produced a whirlwind in the palm of his hand, grabbing Asuro's vitality.

    Visible to the naked eye, the dark body of King Shura's youngest son shrank rapidly and dried up.

    At this moment, Asuro's dark body surface lit up??¡±

    Xu Qi'an slowly turned his head and looked at the silver-haired enchantress.

    The silver-haired enchantress frowned:

    "Do you think that's possible?"

    With God's unique personality and combat power, the Great Reincarnation Dharma Aspect may be able to weaken him and influence him, but it is impossible to restrain him.

    Unless the problem lies in Shenshu itself Xu Qi'an's heart shuddered, and he suddenly realized something.

    If Asuro released the water that day, it was because he wanted to plot something out of selfishness.  Instead of Guangxian Bodhisattva's real body coming, he wanted to wipe out the demon clan.

    So, why does Guangxian Bodhisattva, who knows that there is a divinely disabled body, still appear in a separate body today.

    Does he confidently think that only one avatar and two second grades can stop Shenshu?  Besides, there are him, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, and the Bear King.

    Now, looking at the crazy Shenshu, Xu Qi'an knew the answer.

    The reincarnation method is just an introduction, it induces Shenshu's "crazy", as for the reason, Xu Qi'an didn't want to understand it for the time being.

    Whether it is him or the Nine-Tailed Fox, in fact, they don't know enough about Shenshu.

    The one who knows this half-step martial god best is Buddhism.

    "Who the hell am I?!"

    The terrifying sound of demons echoed in the Wanyao Mountain, and a ball of blood light was suddenly inspired in Shenshu's body, which expanded rapidly and devoured everything along the way.

    The five extraordinary powerhouses present rose into the air at the same time and quickly retreated.

    The blood light expanded into a light cluster with a diameter of ten feet, and then exploded with a bang.

    The five superpowers standing high in the sky saw the forest on the top of the mountain, and at this moment they "bent down" together, and all the houses near the city wall collapsed.

    On the west side of Nancheng, the flames moved, and countless ant-like figures fled towards the city gate in a panic.

    ?The retreating monks, Zen masters, and city defense troops worked hard to maintain order.

    The bloody light dissipated, and a majestic Dharma statue with a height of twenty feet slowly straightened up.

    He is completely black, with twelve pairs of muscular arms growing on his back, black flame imprints lit up between his brows, and a scorching fire ring burning behind his head.

    His face is like a sculpture, without any expression.

    He seems to be the incarnation of power and evil, every inch of flesh and blood contains terrifying strange power, and is full of evil and terrifying spiritual pollution.

    Xu Qi'an fell into an ice cellar, his whole body was cold, his pores were open, and he was dripping with cold sweat.

    Not because of the horrible mental contamination, but because he was locked.

    Shenshu locked him.

    Shenshu is crazy, eager to make up for himself, and there is a broken arm in my body Xu Qi'an's heart rises to enlightenment.

    The next moment, a huge shadow enveloped him.

    The twenty-foot-tall Dharma figure appeared in front of him silently, and twelve pairs of arms clenched into fists and punched out at the same time.

    So fast, there was no time for the shadows to jump Xu Qi'an made a decisive decision, causing the pagoda to shake out the power of suppressing prisons, and at the same time the golden lacquer lit up from the center of his eyebrows, quickly dyed all over his body, and the ring of fire behind his head "boomed"  open.

    Immediately afterwards, Li Gu entered a berserk state, his muscles swelled, and his physique doubled.

    The Taiping knife and the Zhenguo sword crossed out.

    boom!

    The sword flew into the sky and shot into the distance.

    The golden light and the fire light intertwined and exploded, and the King Kong magic power collapsed on the spot.

    Xu Qi'an's eyes went dark, and he lost consciousness for a moment. After recovering, he found that his body was flying backwards uncontrollably, at a speed like a meteor.

    The arms have lost their intuition, and they are shrugging feebly, and the bones of the whole body are broken, and no one is intact.

    Boom!

    He crashed hard into a distant mountain, causing a landslide.

    The Shenshu Faxiang, who was about to chase after him, suddenly became stiff and trembled one after another, as if someone had been hitting his body with a wooden stick continuously.

    Jade pieces!

    Xu Qi'an returned the damage to him, interrupting Shenshu's rhythm and gaining himself a chance to breathe.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    On the other side, Du Er Luohan put his palms together and said slowly: "Nine-tailed fox benefactor, God is not someone you can control. You don't know his horror at all."

    The eyes of the nine-tailed sky fox flickered red, looking at Asuro and Duer coldly:

    "Using the other's spear to attack the other's shield, Buddhism is easy to calculate. I don't understand why Shenshu lost control to this point."

    Asuro said slowly:

    "Only Guangxian Bodhisattva knows this."

    While speaking, he and Du'er Luohan surrounded the nine-tailed sky fox.

    "You're right. It's true that Shenshu is beyond my control, but it's also not something you can control. Can the two masters know the truth of playing with fire and setting themselves on fire?"

    The silver-haired enchantress didn't panic at all, and said with a smile:

    "You guys underestimate Xu Qi'an too much."

    At this time, the divine figure looked around over the collapsed mountain, as if he had lost his target, and could no longer sense the breath of his stump.

    Followed his instinct to replenish himself, eager for essence and blood, he turned around slowly, and set his sights on the three masters of the Transcendent Realm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Shenshu is indeed beyond my control, but it is also not within your control. Can the two masters know the truth of playing with fire and setting themselves on fire?  "

    The silver-haired enchantress didn't panic at all, and said with a smile:

    "You guys underestimate Xu Qi'an too much."

    At this time, the divine figure looked around over the collapsed mountain, as if he had lost his target, and could no longer sense the breath of his stump.

    Followed his instinct to replenish himself, eager for essence and blood, he turned around slowly, and set his sights on the three masters of the Transcendent Realm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 707 Who Am I (5000)

    ?

    Duer Luohan, Xiongwang, Asuro, and Nine-Tailed Sky Fox broke out in cold sweat.

    Especially for the latter three, they have a premonition of crisis, every cell in the body is roaring, and every nerve is transmitting dangerous signals.

    As warriors, their qi and blood are thicker and purer than that of Du'er Luohan, which is the main goal of Shenshu.

    Asuro quietly tensed his body, stretching his strong muscles silently, accumulating strength.

    He can keenly perceive that he is Shenshu's primary target, and that Shura's essence and blood are fatally attractive to Shenshu.

    Suddenly, the tall Dharma statue in the distance disappeared out of everyone's sight.  .  .

    The next moment, twelve pairs of arms stretched out from behind Asuro, like the open fangs of a flytrap.

    ? At some point, the divine figure appeared behind Asuro. His dark face was expressionless, but it was more eerie than any malicious expression.

    Asuro collapsed silently, and broke away from the "surrounding" from below before the twelve pairs of arms that seemed to protrude from hell closed.

    Asuro's eyes shimmered with a pale golden light, and his eyes were clairvoyant.

    It was this supernatural power that allowed him to catch Shenshu's movements in advance, so that he could react in time, otherwise he would be the same as Xu Qi'an.

    In the process of falling, a brilliant halo appeared behind Asuro's head, and said in a deep voice:

    "The first commandment: not to kill!"

    Duer Luohan clasped his hands together, the light wheel at the back of his head protruded, and said slowly:

    "The first commandment: not to kill!"

    ?Suddenly, the evil aura emanating from the gods and special dharmas subsided, and the spiritual pollution subsided slightly.

    Combined with the power of the two arhats, they finally barely affected Shenshu.

    At this moment, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox hesitated for a while, and let Shenshu hunt and kill Asuro, who would surely die.  There is only one Duer Luohan left, and he can't turn the wind and waves.

    But in this case, she must lead the monster clan to escape from the southern border, otherwise she will become the prey of Shenshu.

    In addition, this also means that the Yaozu will lose the "right to use" Shenshu. Without Shenshu, the Yaozu will not be able to restore their country. Even if they regain Wanyao Mountain, they will eventually be captured by Buddhism again.

    No, the out-of-control Shenshu will follow his instinct and kill wildly in the southern border, grabbing blood, and this place will become a restricted area in Kyushu.

    The Yaozu couldn't even capture the Wanyao Mountain.

    She immediately understood the real intention of Guangxian Bodhisattva. For the monster clan's uprising, the real way of Buddhism to deal with it is to use the power of the great cycle of reincarnation to make Shenshu go crazy, turn southern Xinjiang into a restricted area, and let the monster clan restore the country.  The plan fell through.

    Then help the Yunzhou rebels to overthrow Dafeng and resolve the war in the Central Plains.

    Afterwards, Xu Pingfeng and Jialuoshu Bodhisattva, who were promoted to first-rank warlocks, would be able to free up their hands to suppress Shenshu, and re-part him and seal him. At that time, the Hundred Thousand Mountains will still belong to the Buddhist sect.

    Although he understood the Buddhist plan, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox still couldn't figure out why the Great Reincarnation Dharma made Shenshu lose control.

    But no matter what, the most important thing is to seal Shenshu right now, or restore his sanity.

    Otherwise, the whole game is lost.

    The eight fox tails swelled against the wind and turned into a big python that covered the sky and the sun. The big python swept across the night sky and entangled Shenshu who was in a stagnant state.

    Shenshu Twelve's arms exerted strength, and slowly stretched out the shackles of the fox's tail.

    The pretty snow-white face of the nine-tailed celestial fox suddenly flushed red, its body trembled slightly, and the veins on its forehead raged violently.

    The two sides are wrestling.

    Fortunately, she is a monster, with unparalleled strength. If she is an extraordinary master of another system, she is not even qualified to wrestle with Shenshu.

    Seizing the opportunity, Asuro let out a low growl, and the light wheel at the back of his head collapsed back into his body. In a short time, a relic shining with colorful lights rose from above his head.

    This is the relic that symbolizes the status of killing thieves.

    Asuro reached out and held the relic in the palm of his hand, his fist burst into dazzling brilliance, illuminating the night sky magnificently.

    This is no longer mobilizing the power to kill thieves, this is to use fruit status and gods to fight desperately.

    In an instant, the world of Wan Yao Mountain was filled with murderous aura.

    Plants, trees, birds and beasts died silently, all of them were killed.

    "drink!"

    In the roar of Asuro, his brilliant fist hit Shenshu's brow precisely.

    Between the sky and the earth, a gorgeous ripple spread, reflecting the strangeness of the mountains below.

    The fire ring on the back of Shenshu's head exploded, and the gap between his brows cracked like porcelain, destroying the flame mark.

    The furious Shenshu uttered a deafening sound.?Ears, listen intently for a moment, eyes light up.

    Asuro and Duer, brilliant halos lit up at the back of their heads at the same time.

    ? They folded their palms together in unison, with the same tone:

    "The first commandment: not to kill!"

    The two second grades joined forces again to impose discipline.

    Shenju's unstoppable fist froze immediately, but he broke free from the influence of the discipline in less than a second.

    In less than a second, the eight fox tails repeated their old tricks, expanding like a giant python, and wrapping around the tall dharma form.

    At the same time, Xu Qi'an held the iron-eating beast with both hands, soared into the sky from the forest, and threw the iron-eating beast towards Shenshu.

    The iron-eating beast landed three feet above Shenshu, suspended in the air, and fell asleep.

    Shen Shufaxiang wrestled with the nine-tailed celestial fox, stretching the shackles little by little. Suddenly, a huge sleepiness descended like a sea tide, and the sleepiness seemed to directly affect the primordial spirit, forcing him to fall asleep soundly.

    Shenshu did not sleep, but the strength of his struggle decreased.

    Triple strong control!

    After throwing the iron-eating beast, Xu Qi'an beckoned, and in the dense forest in the distance, the Zhen Guojian flew by itself and fell into his hand.

    Holding a sword, he turned into a Changhong, and slammed into Faxiang's chest.

    Zizi~

    The tip of Zhen Guojian touched the pitch-black chest, sparks exploded, and there was a sharp sound that made people insane.

    Break the defense, break the defense for me Xu Qi'an's face is ferocious, the veins on the forehead are protruding, and the force Gu has entered madness, causing the muscles all over his body to swell accordingly.

    The tip of the sword finally pierced the skin.

    Seeing this, Duer Luohan clasped his hands together and expressed his fourth wish:

    "The fourth wish, this sword pierces the chest."

    After the voice fell, the light of the Zhen Guo Sword rose a little bit, and the tip of the sword pierced into the flesh with a "poof".

    Enough Hot blood splashed on his face, Xu Qi'an pulled out the Zhenguo sword, slipped out a prepared magic nail from the sleeve of his left hand, held it between his fingertips, and slapped Shenshu's chest with his palm  .

    The magic nail pierced in half.

    The severe pain made Shenshu completely shake off his drowsiness, Shura's blood boiled, and he unexpectedly burst out with even stronger strength in the crisis.

    clap clap

    The eight thick fox tails broke like a tight rope, and the painful face of the nine-tailed sky fox twitched.

    when!

    Shen Shu's fist sent Xu Qi'an flying, making him look like a broken sandbag.

    Asuro attacked from the left, trying to drive the half of the magic nail in, but failed, and he was also thrown away by Shenshu's fist.

    Immediately after was the nine-tailed fox whose tail had just been connected. She attacked from the right, but also failed to get close, and was hit by Shenshu with two punches.

    ? Master Shenshu punched his son with the left fist and his daughter with the right fist, extremely ferocious.

    The ninety-nine rosary beads of Duer Luohan, like a magnificent flowing flame, jingled against Shenshu's fist.

    Twenty-four hands form an impenetrable defensive circle.

    Their "suicide" attack provided an opportunity for Xu Qi'an, he got out from the shadow of Shenshu's armpit, and changed stars to cover up his breath, so that Shenshu could not detect it in time.

    when!

    Xu Qi'an clenched his fist and hit directly on the head of the Sealing Demon Nail, completely sending it into Shenshu's body.

    Having done this, he immediately blended into the shadows and fled into the distance.

    Duer, Asuro, and Nine-Tailed Fox formed a triangle and surrounded Shenshu, but did not continue to attack.

    The god's special dharma is rigid and motionless.

    Except for Du'er Luohan and Xu Qi'an, the four extraordinary strengths were seriously depleted, and their combat power all declined to a certain extent.

    Among them, Xu Qi'an and Asuro's combat power declined the most.

    The former is mainly due to the erosion of the power of the great cycle of reincarnation. Now the seven-year-old little Zhengtai received two punches from Shenshu, but it didn't matter, it was just a fatal injury.

    The latter was robbed of most of the blood by Shenshu, and after being resurrected from the dead, he continued to fight with his life, which can be described as a loss of both blood and vitality.

    "I hope that the magic nail can bring Shenshu back to his senses, otherwise there will be a tough fight ahead."

    Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart, but he was no longer as close to the enemy as before.

    The reason is simple, the magic nail must be able to suppress Shenshu and weaken his strength.  If the magic nail could not bring Shenshu back to his senses, the subsequent battle would not be as dangerous and difficult as before.

    If Shenshu can recite the mantra by himself and pull out the magic nail, it means that he has regained consciousness and everyone's goal has been achieved.

    In the tense gaze, first the domain shrouded in the air shrank, and then the divine and special dharma image also shrank.

    Shenshu, who lacked his head and right arm, appeared in front of everyone again.

    The Bear King is still sleeping and has never woken up, so no one will disturb it.

    It is everyone's consensus to let Shenshu continue to be affected by the "Maleficent Curse".

    "Who am I, who am I"

    Mumbling came from the chest cavity.

    Haven't recovered yet?  !

    Du'er Luohan, Asuro, Nine-Tailed Fox and Xu Qi'an's complexions instantly sank.

    Later, they heard Shenshu say in pain:

    "I remembered, I am not King Shura.

    "I, I am the Buddha"

    ps: For Dazhang¡¯s sake, ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?In front of everyone.

    The Bear King is still sleeping and has never woken up, so no one will disturb it.

    It is everyone's consensus to let Shenshu continue to be affected by the "Maleficent Curse".

    "Who am I, who am I"

    Mumbling came from the chest cavity.

    Haven't recovered yet?  !

    Du'er Luohan, Asuro, Nine-Tailed Fox and Xu Qi'an's complexions instantly sank.

    Later, they heard Shenshu say in pain:

    "I remembered, I am not King Shura.

    "I, I am the Buddha"

    ps: For Dazhang¡¯s sake, ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 708 Restoring the Country (5000+)

    ?

    Shenshu's words struck the hearts of the four superpowers like a catastrophe.

    Xu Qi'an and Nine-Tailed Sky Fox's complexion changed abruptly, their eyes widened, and the demeanor and demeanor of extraordinary powerhouses disappeared.

    Even Duer Luohan, who had a heart like an ancient well and superb concentration, lost his previous composure at this moment. He raised his head and looked at Shenshu with eyes like a madman.

    "Buddha"

    Asuro muttered to himself, if you look carefully, you will find that his pupils have no focal length.

    Obviously, like the other three, they were stunned by "Heavenly Tribulation".

    If God is the Buddha, then who is the Buddha?  Who is King Shura?  What is the relationship between Buddha and King Shura?

    "No, it's impossible, it's impossible"

    The silver-haired enchantress shook her head and murmured: "Shenshu can't be Buddha, it can't be Buddha there must be something wrong."

    Although the occasion was not right, Xu Qi'an still wanted to say:

    Niang Niang, you are like a poor woman who knows that her boyfriend is her long-lost brother.

    Of course, this description is not accurate here.

    It should be: Shocked!  It was my father who killed my mother back then!

    Or: Shock!  The big villain is actually my dad!

    Um?  The big villain is actually my father?  !  Xu Qi'an's face gradually became stiff.

    "Amitabha, Amitabha, Amitabha"

    ? Master Duer folded his hands together, kept chanting the Buddha's name, opened and closed his lips quickly, and spoke extremely fast, as if this could calm the overwhelming emotions in his heart.

    "The Great Reincarnation Law reflects past and present lives. Master Shenshu remembered the past, but it was vague, and because of his deep obsession, he desperately wanted to complete himself, which led to madness out of control."

    Xu Qi'an's voice was clear and crisp, and said: "Bodhisattva Guangxian knows Master Shenshu very well, and he probably knows his true identity."

    Duer Luohan's voice of chanting the Buddha's name paused and became stagnant.

    Asuro's face was slightly stiff.

    After finishing his emotion, Xu Qi'an asked: "Master Shenshu, what do you still remember?"

    Shenshu sat cross-legged, clasped his hands together, and spoke in a confused but calm tone:

    "I, can't remember"

    I seem to understand why Shenshu's head was sealed by the Buddha himself Xu Qi'an's heart moved, the complete memory may be inside the head.

    At this time, he heard the nine-tailed sky fox take a deep breath, calm down, looked at Asuro, and said:

    "When was the Shura tribe born?"

    Asuro didn't need to think, and replied:

    "The era of gods and demons has existed. Within our Shura tribe, there is a legend that the Shura tribe is the ancestor of the human race in the Western Regions. It was those weak tribes who were driven out of the ethnic group, scattered throughout the Western Regions, and evolved into the Human Race of the Western Regions.

    "But in the legends of the human race in the Western Regions, the Shura clan is a human race with the blood of gods and demons. In ancient times, the human race in the Western Regions attached themselves to powerful gods and demons in order to survive. They sent beautiful girls from the clan to mate with gods and demons, and Shura was born.  family."

    The silver-haired enchantress was a little disappointed and remained silent.

    ?From the perspective of evolution, the legend of the Western Regions is more reliable. Of course, in this world without reproductive isolation, the theory of evolution itself is untenable

    Does the empress think that the Buddha is the King of Shura, and the Shura tribe comes from the Buddha?  However, although the Shura clan existed in ancient times, it does not contradict the fact that Buddha and King Shura are the same person Xu Qi'an did not speak.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox looked at Master Duer with a cold tone:

    "Master Duer, have you ever seen the Buddha?"

    Duer Luohan remained silent.

    In this situation, Niangniang and Asuro were obviously strongly impacted, lost their will to fight, and couldn't fight anymore Xu Qi'an said in a crisp voice:

    "Master Duer, you can see what happened tonight and what Bodhisattva Guangxian did. It should be clear that Master Shenshu will not lie.

    "If he is really the Buddha, then this matter cannot be described as "confidential". What happened to the Buddha, why the god is the Buddha, and what role did the Buddha play in the battle against monsters five hundred years ago?  ?

    "Bodhisattva Guangxian knows about this, so do other Bodhisattvas know about it? Could this be related to the disappearance of Bodhisattva Faji? Why did you keep it from you and Asura? Are you not curious about all this?"

    Duer showed hesitation, and said slowly:

    "This is a Buddhist matter, and it is no small matter. I will go back and ask about the situation."

    Xu Qi'an asked; "What are you going to do?"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox asked.

    "Please Fuxiang eat Flammulina velutipes."

    Xu Qi'an didn't look back

    Ten days later.

    Ye Ji and Qing Ji were sitting in the urn city of Nancheng, and bird demons were up and down at the top of the city, bringing or sending letters away.

    "Two elders, the Black Wind City in the west has been captured, 20,000 enemy troops in the Western Regions have been wiped out, 800 enemy troops have been captured, and 150,000 people in the city, how to deal with it."

    "The prisoners of war are used as slaves, and the people in the city are temporarily resettled properly until the end of the war. If any of the people in the city dare to make trouble or resist secretly, they will be killed."

    "Two elders, Baibi City in the north was recaptured by the Western Regions Army, and all the demon soldiers who stayed in the city were wiped out."

    "Block the supply line of Baibi City, temporarily surround it without attacking it, and wait for Xu Yinluo to free up his hands before dealing with it."

    "Two elders, when King Xiong attacked Wo City on the eastern front, he accidentally fell asleep, and hundreds of thousands of people from the Western Regions in the city fell asleep. Our army took this city without a single soldier, but no monster dared to enter the city.  "

    "Take the information to the empress and let her decide"

    After 20 days of fighting, the armies of various countries in the Western Regions led by Guangxian Bodhisattva, Venerable Asura, and Duer Luohan finally retreated from the southern border and retreated to the Western Regions.

    The Yaozu wiped out 180,000 troops from the Western Regions, captured 30,000 enemy troops, and captured 620,000 civilians.

    On the second day after the defenders of the Western Regions withdrew from the southern border, the nine-tailed celestial fox summoned a group of demons to Wanyao Mountain and announced the restoration of the country.

    The demon clan who has been wandering for five hundred years has returned to their homeland.

    In the history books of later generations, this day is called "the revival of the Southern Demon".

    And in this, a Central Plains martial artist played a crucial role

    ps: More than 10,000 words were updated today.  If I take it apart, I can make up 2,000 words today.  Ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 709

    ?

    Nancheng.

    At dawn, Xu Qi'an was lying on a big soft and comfortable bed, covered with a light fur made of silk unique to the south.

    Ye Ji leaned sideways, next to him, with the lazy posture of a servant supporting her weakly.

    "Living in the capital for many years, I have gotten used to everything of the human race. After returning to southern Xinjiang, I feel that the life of the monster race in the past is very rough and not refined enough."

    Ye Ji sighed with emotion, and said, "I thought the empress would burn down Nancheng and rebuild the Wan Yao Kingdom."

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox retained the twenty-seven cities built by the people of the Western Regions as the stronghold of the Wan Yao Kingdom.  .  .

    Such a decision actually requires great courage, because not all monster races can transform, and not all monster races like to live in human towns.

    Roaring together in the mountains and forests, living recklessly in nature is the ideal life of many monster races.

    Therefore, while retaining the twenty-seven cities, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox divided the areas of activity of the various ethnic groups of the Yaozu in various parts of southern Xinjiang.

    ?In order to ensure that the supply of troops is sufficient, and they can quickly enter the battle and obey the dispatch, the divided area is not far from the twenty-seven city.

    However, most of the current monster clans live in the city. Firstly, the war has just stabilized, and secondly, enough monster soldiers are needed to manage the human race in the Western Regions.

    "Your mother is a very sensible woman, no, banshee. Keeping the city and imitating the system of the human race will benefit the demon race even more."

    Xu Qi'an laughed.

    Under the light fur, the slippery and soft body clung to him, and Ye Ji sighed while seducing him recklessly:

    "The empress is worried that the countries in the Western Regions don't want to take prisoners, so whether these people from the Western Regions will be killed or kept is a problem."

    Back then, people from the Western Regions came to southern Xinjiang to "open up wasteland", migrated tens of thousands of people, built cities in southern Xinjiang, and enjoyed herbs, wood, and mountain delicacies from the 100,000 mountains.

    Five hundred years later, there are twenty-seven cities and surrounding villages and towns with a total population of one million.

    Among these people, some died in the flames of war, some fled back to the Western Regions, and more became captives.

    To accommodate so many people in the countries of the Western Regions, food is a problem first, followed by housing, land allocation and so on.

    It is doubtful whether you are willing to take it or not.

    "It's impossible for a person like her to take one step and think about ten steps without countermeasures." Xu Qi'an laughed.

    Ye Ji put on the posture of a little girl and said fawningly:

    "Xu Lang's wisdom is not inferior to your empress."

    It's still the happiest when I'm with Fuxiang, she knows how to please me, unlike the national teacher, who will only squeeze me dry Xu Qi'an said with emotion.

    Not only the national teacher, Mu Nanzhi, Lin'an, Li Miaozhen, Huaiqing and so on, these women are all the strange works of the times, either they are beautiful and violent, or they are spoiled, or they are more chivalrous than him, or they make him feel inferior  Female top student.

    Remembering that when he first came to this world, he longed for a boring life of three wives and four concubines, Xu Qi'an was filled with emotion.

    Into the extraordinary realm, the life of being a master is still far away.

    Or how to say that the ideal is very precious, because the ideal is always out of reach.

    Seeing that Ye Ji smiled charmingly after successfully pleasing her lover, she continued:

    "The empress said that taking back the Wanyao Mountain is only the first step, and the Yaozu will have to Chen Bing border, so as to help the Central Plains contain Buddhism. It just so happens that the people from the Western Regions can act as militiamen and make the best use of everything.

    "You can't raise them for nothing, and the monster race lives on their own. They don't pay as much attention to the human race and don't need slaves. Only the nobles in the human race feel superior to others, pay attention to rules, enslave servants, and show their status."

    After the Yaozu regained the Hundred Thousand Mountains, if they stop here, then the Buddhism can send troops to assist the Yunzhou rebels.

    Therefore, the battle between Yaozu and Buddhism is not over yet. Taking back the southern border is the first step. The follow-up will be the frontier of Chen Bing, and they will invade the Western Regions at any time.

    Only in this way can the countries in the Western Regions be vigilant and dare not send large-scale troops to the Central Plains.

    This is containment.

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "Not a bad way."

    He looked at the gauze above his head, thought for a while, and said via voice transmission:

    "What is the relationship between you, Bai Ji, and Qing Ji, and your empress? You sisters should not be pure foxes."

    This Ye Ji hesitated, and said via voice transmission:

    "I knew that sooner or later you would see it.

    "We have a total of nine sisters, and Bai Ji is the youngest. It is true that she is not a pure fox clan, but is more noble than the fox clan. We are the souls of the empress."

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback for a moment: "Split the soul?"??, have you really thought about my feelings?  Have you ever thought that I would be bored and lonely staying in the Pagoda of the Buddha?  It's not that I don't want to stay in the tower. I can't help you if you are fighting the enemy outside, and naturally I can't add to the chaos.

    "I just, just thought you never cared what I thought, how I felt"

    As she spoke, her eyes were inexplicably moist.

    Suddenly, she heard Bai Ji chirp angrily:

    "Auntie, then take me back to the capital."

    Mu Nanzhi touched her head habitually, and hummed: "Take you back to the capital"

    The second half of the sentence ended in summer, and Mu Nanzhi lowered her head in disbelief, looking at Bai Ji in her arms.

    "Why did you keep up with me?" Mu Nanzhi was both surprised and happy, looking back frequently.

    "The empress said let me continue to follow Xu Yinluo." Bai Ji said softly.

    In fact, she doesn't care who she follows, because both sides are close people.

    Mu Nanzhi raised her head sharply, looked at Xu Qi'an: "You"

    Xu Qi'an led the little mare and continued to walk forward, saying:

    "Knowing that you are bored, it will be happier to have a kid by your side."

    Then, he complained angrily:

    "Really, I will go back to my mother's house (in the capital) whenever I am wronged, hypocritical woman."

    After a pause, he whispered:

    "When the world is peaceful, you don't have to follow me to wander around. Give me a little more time, it won't be too long."

    Mu Nanzhi turned her head away again, her eyes crooked

    The sky in the Western Regions is clear and blue, and the landforms are a bit rougher than those in the Central Plains.

    The majestic goshawk soars under the blue sky, on the undulating wilderness of the meadow, the melodious chirping of cattle and sheep, and the snow-capped peaks and jagged red rocks in the distance.

    The top of Alando is covered with snow that has not melted for years, like a white-haired old man, sitting cross-legged on the vast land of the Western Regions.

    In the never-ending sound of chanting, Asuro walked through the temples and temples, stepped into the path, and after a while, he came to the cold pool.

    Duer Luohan sits cross-legged on the lotus platform, which floats on the water, puts his hands together, and sits in meditation with his eyes closed.

    "Bodhisattva Guangxian and Liuli Bodhisattva are contacting Gala Tree Bodhisattva."

    The ugly, handsome and heroic Asuro said in a deep voice.

    What the three bodhisattvas were talking about must be the loss of southern Xinjiang and the follow-up strategic plan of Buddhism.

    Duer Luohan opened his eyes, pondered for a while, and said:

    "Go to Zhenmojian and find out if King Shura's bones are still there. I will go to the Zen forest to meet the Buddha." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 710: Rescue

    ?

    Outside the magnificent and majestic Buddha Hall, under the Bodhi tree.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva in the image of a young monk takes out a golden bowl from his sleeve and places it in front of him.

    Opposite him was a glass bodhisattva dressed in white, with bare feet like snow and fluttering blue hair.

    Liuli Bodhisattva is not abnormal except for the lack of blood on his lips.

    Her eyes shining with glazed luster looked at Guang Xian without emotion, and said softly:

    "How strong is the nine-tailed sky fox?"

    The young monk said calmly:

    "It's still a bit far from the first grade"

    Liuli Bodhisattva nodded:

    "Without awakening that supernatural power, she will not be able to fully use the spirit of the nine-tailed sky fox. The threat is not too great."

    While speaking, the golden bowl projected a golden light, and above the heads of the two of them, a burly and tall figure of the Bodhisattva Gala tree was transformed.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva clasped his hands together and spoke calmly:

    "The Southern Demon has returned to the country."

    Zhenmojian is a cold valley in the south of Alando. Buddhists dug roads and cells on the cliffs to imprison monks who violated the precepts, demon heads who roamed the Western Regions, and some foreign enemies.

    Two or three hundred years earlier, all the people imprisoned in Zhenmojian were monster races.

    Later, those monster races had reached the end of their lifespan and died naturally.  Some couldn't hold back the bitter cold and loneliness, and converted to Buddhism.  Zhenmojian gradually became deserted.

    Asuro landed from a high altitude, his eyes swept over, and the cliffs on both sides of the valley were embedded with empty and lonely cells.

    The lower you go, the dimmer the light becomes.

    "Pa-ta~"

    Asuro landed in the valley and looked towards the west side.

    There is a two-foot-high cave entrance on the dark cliff wall, and three words are engraved on the entrance:

    Town Demon Stream!

    Entering the cave, you can go straight to the bottom of Alando.

    According to legend, the Buddha suppressed King Shura at the bottom of the mountain, referring to this demon-suppressing stream.

    The bottom of the valley is the forbidden area of ??Alando, and ordinary monks are not allowed to approach it. As for the Arhats and Vajras, they are also not allowed to enter without the permission of the Bodhisattva.

    In the past, Guangxian Bodhisattva sat in Alando and stared at it from a high place. Asura had never been here before his death or after his return to the throne.

    Asuro stretched out his hand and cautiously reached the cave, as if there was an invisible door there.

    His hand went deep into the cave easily, and found nothing.

    There is no prohibition Under Asuro's protruding browbones, sharp eyes flickered, without hesitation, he lifted his foot into the cave.

    The corridor was pitch black, and in the absence of light, the structure of the eyeballs determined that even the Transcendent could not see.

    However, if a superpower wants to see things, they don't have to use their eyes.

    In particular, Asuro has also cultivated Celestial Eye, but for some reason, out of the intuition of a powerhouse in the Transcendent Realm, he neither uses Celestial Eye nor uses the power of Yuanshen to explore the surroundings.

    It is obvious that the unique crisis premonition of warriors has no warning.

    Continuing to move forward along the dark corridor, Asuro is not afraid of hitting a wall at all, because it is difficult for peerless soldiers to break his physique.

    After walking like this for a quarter of an hour, Asuro stopped.

    "Hoo, hoo hoo"

    Ahead, in the depths of the corridor, there was a rhythmic breathing sound.

    Asura came to look for the bones of King Shura, and he did not expect to encounter such a situation.

    In the town where King Shura was suppressed back then, was someone sleeping?

    With the wind blowing on his body, Asuro only felt cold all over his body, which came from the coldness of his soul.

    However, the warrior's premonition of crisis still has no warning

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva, who symbolizes power, sits cross-legged. Hearing that the Southern Demons have established the country and the monks and soldiers from the Western Regions have withdrawn from the Southern Border, there is no expression change on his calm and solemn face, but he said slowly:

    "Even you didn't stop them."

    ? To this, Guangxian Bodhisattva replied calmly:

    "This seat is not a first-grade warlock."

    The Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva kept his palms together and asked:

    "What is the state of Asura? After returning to the throne, is the Buddha's heart pure?"

    What he was referring to was Asuro's failure to keep Shenshu's stump, which was taken back by the Yaozu. This is the main reason for the loss of southern Xinjiang today.

    Liuli Bodhisattva also moved his gaze to look at Guangxian Bodhisattva.

    The young monk spoke slowly, and said:

    "Buddha's heart is pure!"

      The Bodhisattva Gala Tree nodded slightly when he heard the words.

    Liuli Bodhisattva withdrew his gaze.

    "Liuli, how long will it take for your injury to recover." Jia Luoshu lowered his eyes, looking at the female Bodhisattva with black hair like a waterfall.

    "The prison has hurt my foundation, and the injury will not heal in a short period of time, unless Faji Bodhisattva returns, and the pharmacist will help me heal my wound." Liuli Bodhisattva shook his head slightly.

    Jia Luoshu sighed slightly:

    "At that time, the supervisor's strength was still above the standard, but now it's a little difficult for him to hurt your foundation."

    After he finished speaking, Guangxian Bodhisattva asked calmly:

    "How about the battle in Qingzhou?"

    Jia Luoshu shook his head:

    "Still stalemate."

    The two Bodhisattvas Guangxian and Liuli pondered slightly after hearing the words:

    "That shouldn't be the case."

    The latter added in a melodious voice:

    "With Yunzhou's elite combat power, Qingzhou should have been taken by now. After all, the number of Gu clan is too small to influence the overall situation."

    Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva did not answer, but said lightly:

    "You wait for the news in Alando, and prevent the monsters from attacking Alando and snatching the head of Shenshu."

    The place where the Buddha sleeps is in the Zen forest in the west of Alando.

    This is a forbidden place for Buddhist monks. From ordinary monks to first-class Bodhisattvas, they are not allowed to enter without being summoned.

    The red wall is like a giant python winding over the mountains, layered upon layer, topped with gray wall tiles.

    Outside the Zen forest, a round of golden light lit up, manifesting in the appearance of Dueruohan.

    Duer Luohan put his hands together, bowed outside the Zen forest, and whispered:

    "Disciple Duer, pay homage to the Buddha."

    The Zen forest was quiet, without any movement, not even living beings.

    "Disciple Duer, pay homage to the Buddha."

    Still nothing happened.

    Time was limited, and Duer couldn't afford to hesitate, so he stepped out with his right foot wearing the arhat shoe.

    The so-called Zen forest is the mausoleum of all the monks, from Bodhisattvas to monks, and everyone can enter this Zen forest after death.

    This is also the only chance for them to enter this Buddhist forest in this life.

    Due walked all the way, the pagodas stood tall, the walls were mottled, and the fallen leaves were deep, giving a sense of desolation and death.

    He purposefully searched for the statues of Confucian saints.

    According to Xu Qi'an, if the statues of Confucian saints are still there, the Buddha has not broken the seal.

    If the sculpture is destroyed, the Buddha is out of trouble.

    Duer did not doubt the authenticity of what Xu Qi'an said, because in this matter, their purpose was the same: to solve the "mystery of Shenshu's life experience".

    There is no need for Xu Qi'an to lie or mislead, it is meaningless to do so.

    The Zen forest is very large, occupying the entire mountain, and Duer's goal is also very clear, going straight to the depths of the Zen forest, where there is a bodhi tree.

    According to legend, the Buddha enlightened on Mount Alando. On the day of his enlightenment, the heavens were jealous, and rainstorms and lightning fell.

    At this time, a bodhi tree grew out from behind the Buddha, sheltering him from the wind and rain, and shielding him from thunder and lightning.

    Not long after, Duer came to the depths of the Zen forest and saw the bodhi tree.

    The tall and dense bodhi tree stands in the depths of the Zen forest, with a thick trunk and thick vines hanging from the lower arm, so densely packed that it almost covers the trunk.

    The bodhi tree is not high, but it extends in all directions, and the pavilion is like a cover.

    Duer Luohan's pupils shrank.

    Under the shade of the tree, there is a pile of severely weathered broken stones. After careful identification, it can be seen that they are broken stone carvings.

    The sculptures of the Confucian saints were destroyed, and the Buddha was out of trouble Duer Luohan looked at the pile of stone sculptures and remained silent for a long time.

    Suddenly, a calm, unadulterated voice sounded from behind Dueruohan:

    "Duer, what are you doing here?"

    In this situation, if it were an ordinary person, it would be inevitable that the heartbeat would speed up and the cold sweat would break out.

    But Duer is a second-rank Arhat with profound mind-cultivation skills. He turned around slowly, looked at Guangxian Bodhisattva three feet away behind him, and said slowly:

    "Shenshu broke the seal and reappeared in the world. Nan Yao regained the Hundred Thousand Mountains and announced the restoration of the country.

    "The matter is of great importance. This seat believes that the Buddha should not sleep again."

    Duer is a second-rank Arhat and a disciple of the Buddha. In theory, his status is not weaker than that of Guangxian Bodhisattva.

    He has the qualifications to meet the Buddha directly.

    It's just that Buddhism respects fruit status, and Arhats are one rank lower than Bodhisattvas, so Bodhisattvas usually have a higher status.

    "The Buddha eliminates the karmic fire in the world. When he should wake up, he will wake up. When he should see you, he will see you."

    Guangxian Bodhisattva calmly said:

    "If you don't want to see him, even if you go to the poor and fall to the underworld, you won't be able to see him."

    Duer Luohan clasped his hands together, bowed his head and said:

    "This seat is impatient."

    Guangxian Bodhisattva nodded:

    "Go, don't bother the Buddha again."

    Duer stopped talking and walked away.

    Just as he passed by Guangxian Bodhisattva, a subtle, strange whisper came from behind him:

    "Help me, save me"

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; "The Buddha eliminates the karma of the world. When he should wake up, he will wake up. When he should see you, he will see you."

    Guangxian Bodhisattva calmly said:

    "If you don't want to see him, even if you go to the poor and fall to the underworld, you won't be able to see him."

    Duer Luohan clasped his hands together, bowed his head and said:

    "This seat is impatient."

    Guangxian Bodhisattva nodded:

    "Go, don't bother the Buddha again."

    Duer stopped talking and walked away.

    Just as he passed by Guangxian Bodhisattva, a subtle, strange whisper came from behind him:

    "Help me, save me"

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 711 Temptation (5400)

    ?

    The cry for help is like a stone thrown into a well, causing ripples on the calm water.

    Duer's heart is well water.

    He stopped, turned his head slowly, little by little, looked at Guangxian Bodhisattva behind him, and looked at the bodhi tree.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva narrowed his eyes and smiled:

    "What else is there?"

    Guangxian Bodhisattva will answer every question, and he will not hide or lie. Why not be honest with him now and ask the Buddha what is going on, and he must know somethingDu Er Luohan  This thought flashed through my mind.

    So it was hard to restrain his desire for the truth, he clasped his hands together, recited the Buddha's name, then stared at Guangxian Bodhisattva, and said:

    "Karashu Bodhisattva insists on not accepting the Mahayana Dharma, so we can only ask the Buddha for instructions. It just so happens that Kaarashu Bodhisattva is not in Alanda"

    Duer stopped when enough was enough and didn't continue talking.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva stared at him for a few seconds, his face softened a little, and he said calmly:

    "Now is the critical moment for the future of Buddhism, and Alan Tuo should unite as one"

    Duer Luohan clasped his hands together and bowed his head:

    "Amitabha, I am the one who is moved with anger."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left, walking slowly, with the hem of his cassock fluttering, heading towards the Zen forest.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva withdrew his gaze, looked at the scattered stones, paused for a few seconds, and then looked at the thick and thick bodhi tree

    Du Er Luohan walked out of the Zen forest steadily and came to the edge of the cliff. The cold wind howled, and his cassock shook violently, as if freezing his soul.

    As a mature arhat, he already has a clear mind and will not be influenced by emotions such as joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. Of course, curiosity cannot make him lose his mind.

    Duer Luohan stepped out, and his body turned into golden light and escaped.

    The next moment, he appeared on the cold pool, sitting cross-legged on the lotus platform.

    "Amitabha Buddha"

    Due clasped his hands together and recited the Buddha's name in a low voice. Immediately afterwards, a faint golden light shone on his body.

    He entered a sitting meditation state.

    The function of Buddhist Zen can repel all external evils, and it can also calm down the demons in an instant.

    After half a stick of incense, Duer opened his eyes and took the initiative to get out of the meditation state. His eyes were calm, his face was calm, and there was no abnormality.

    At this time, the sound of steady footsteps came from outside the path, and Asuro's tall and burly figure passed through the green plants and appeared by the pool.

    Looking at each other, neither of them spoke. Duer took out a golden bowl from his sleeve, and gently put it upside down in front of him.

    In an instant, the pool was covered by a barrier, shaped like an upside-down bowl.

    Only then did Asuro speak, and said in a deep voice:

    "I heard the sound of breathing in Zhenmojian, and I wanted to try to get closer, but the warrior's premonition of crisis did not warn me.

    "This is abnormal, so I returned it."

    ?As the most powerful person under the Bodhisattva, Asuro is certainly not a fool without a brain. Today's preliminary test is to be done soon.

    After all, this matter involves Chaopin, Asuro doesn't know how terrible Chaopin is, but he is very clear that in front of Chaopin, he is probably only a little stronger than ants.

    After he finished speaking, Duer said in a slow tone:

    "In the depths of the Zen forest, under the bodhi tree, there are indeed sculptures of Confucian saints, but they have long since collapsed."

    Asuro remembered Xu Qi'an's analysis, if the sculpture is there, then the Buddha is still in a semi-sealed state. Back then, it was another mysterious super product who pushed Jiazi to sway the demons and seal the gods.

    If the sculpture is broken, it means that the Buddha has used the luck of the Myriad Demon Kingdom to break free from the seal of Confucian saints, but because he needs to seal the gods, he chooses to sleep.

    "That's the second possibility. The Buddha and Shenshu are the same person, and the Buddha has long been out of trouble. Perhaps he is the one in the town of demons." Asuro's tone was calm, not surprised.

    After all, Xu Qi'an had already analyzed it very clearly that day, no matter what the situation was, Asuro was fully prepared.

    At this time, Duer Luohan shook his head lightly:

    "I didn't have time to check in the future, and Guangxian Bodhisattva arrived. When I turned to leave, I heard a cry for help from behind."

    Asuro's eyebrowless, protruding brow bone moved violently, and said with emphasis:

    "Call for help?"

    Duer Luohan nodded.

    In this way, Xu Qi'an's second possibility is not so reliable.

    The two fell into silence immediately, and a chill ran down their spines.Bong, God bless Your Majesty.  "

    After waiting for another half an hour, Emperor Yongxing arrived late, smiling and in a very good mood.

    Concubine Chen, who was already half full, stood up with a smile:

    "The food and drink are being warmed up for His Majesty."

    Immediately ordered the maid to bring the food and wine.

    Emperor Yongxing smiled and said:

    "It's worth drinking a few glasses today, Lin'an, you can also drink a few glasses with me."

    He patted his sister on the shoulder, showing an attitude of attaching great importance to Lin'an.

    Seeing this, Concubine Chen frowned slightly, and tentatively said:

    "Your Majesty, I heard that something happened in southern Xinjiang?"

    Emperor Yongxing smiled and said: "Speaking of which, Xu Yinluo has made great contributions to the Nan Yao's ability to retake the Hundred Thousand Mountains and contain the Buddhist sect. If he hadn't taken the lead, it would not have been so easy for the Nan Yao to retake the Hundred Thousand Mountains."

    Lin'an's eyes lit up.

    It's him Concubine Chen was in a complicated mood. She glanced at her radiant daughter and felt a little embarrassed

    Tianzong.

    The fairy mountain stands tall, shrouded in auspicious clouds, and the sound of apes and cranes resounds melodiously.

    There are many palaces, hidden in the clouds and mountains, and sometimes there are empty and melodious bells, ringing from this paradise-like fairy palace.

    Above the sea of ??clouds, a tall and handsome beast poked its head down.

    It overlooked the fairy mountain for a moment, and walked out from the sea of ??clouds.

    Its body is like a deer, covered with snow-white scales, with a pair of horns on its head, horseshoes, and a snake tail.

    A pair of vertical pupils are as blue as the sea

    ps: There are many words, the update is late, and the typo is changed first and then changed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 712: The Heaven and Earth Society Group Chat

    ?

    The strange beast of the snow-white divine horse appeared from the sea of ??clouds, and walked slowly towards the fairy mountain.

    It is like a divine beast above the nine heavens, stepping into the mortal world step by step.

    White clouds and mist rose from under the hooves, supporting it to walk in the void.

    Buzz!

    The air suddenly trembled, like ripples on the surface of the water, and the ripples spread downwards, outlining a bowl-shaped barrier, covering the continuous layered fairy mountains.

    "The formation of guarding the mountain" Baidi knew that his status was too high, so he triggered Tianzong's formation of guarding the mountain.

    At this time, a gap was opened in the formation, and an indifferent voice came simultaneously:

    "I'm a guest from afar, fellow Taoists, please"

    The horned head tapped lightly, and Baidi stepped forward with one hoof and disappeared into the air.

    When it reappeared, it was already on the top of the fairy mountain, that majestic and tall fairy palace.

    The sturdy columns support the hundreds of feet high dome, and the columns are carved with patterns of clouds, flames, and gusts of wind. The overall style is grand and majestic, intertwined with desolation and loneliness.

    Because the fairy palace is empty, without any decorations.

    At the end of the column, on the tall base is a lotus platform shining with nine colors of light. The lotus petals rotate slowly, and an old Taoist with white hair and beard sits cross-legged on it.

    He closed his eyes and lowered his head slightly, as if dozing off.

    The old Taoist's appearance and temperament are ordinary and ordinary, but in the eyes of Baidi, the old Taoist is between reality and illusion, as if he is just a projection in history.

    "You can call me Baidi, that's what the people in Yunzhou call me."

    Baidi spoke in a low voice.

    "What's the matter with my Tianzong?"

    Tianzun was not polite, and his speaking style was blunt, and he didn't have any mood swings because the visitor was a descendant of gods and demons.

    Baidi stood in the main hall, looked at Tianzun at the same level, and said:

    "Back then, Dao Zun expelled all the blood descendants of gods and demons from the mainland of Kyushu, you know about this."

    "I don't care." Tianzun replied.

    Baidi was not surprised by Tianzun's attitude, and said lightly:

    "Your appearance reminds me of Him back then."

    It continued:

    "I met the Gu God in southern Xinjiang, and the Gu God told me that the Daoist Master may have fallen. If the Gu God can make such a judgment, the possibility of the Daoist Master's fall is extremely high. But I don't understand.  In Kyushu, only the sleeping Gu God can threaten his existence.

    "But the demise of Dao Zun obviously has nothing to do with Gu God, so what is the reason for the demise of a super-rank?

    "The only ones who can answer me, looking at Kyushu, are Gu Gods, Witch Gods, and Buddhas. If Confucian saints are not dead, he is also one of them. But these super products are either dead or sealed.

    "Perhaps, you can answer me."

    A gust of wind blew into the hall, and the mane on Baidi's neck was lightly stroked, and his blue vertical pupils stared at Tianzun:

    "I heard from the second-grade sorcerer in Yunzhou that the Taoist Heavenly Lord will disappear for no reason."

    It suspects that the fall of Dao Zun is of the same nature as the disappearance of Tian Zun.

    Tianzun sat cross-legged with his head down, closed his eyes, and never spoke, but there was a voice:

    "What does it have to do with me!"

    Baidi was not angry, and seemed to think that Tianzong should have this kind of virtue, and asked:

    "When I left the mainland of Kyushu, there were many schools of Taoism, but there were no Renzong and Dizong. I heard that he founded it later? Does Tianzong have the mentality of these two schools. I want to see the "Heaven, Earth and Man" three  Dzong's method of practice."

    Tianzun was silent, but in front of Baidi, three classics appeared in blue covers, one of which was written "The Forgetfulness of the Supreme Being".

    Compared with "Taishang Wangqing", the thickness of the other two books is far inferior, not even half.

    The Heavenly School has only the beginning of the two sects of man and earth, and naturally there will be no advanced ones.

    Baidi stared at the classics of "Ren Zong" and "Di Zong".

    "Clatter"

    The pages flipped quickly, and it didn't take long to see the bottom. Bai Di was silent, with confusion in his eyes:

    "These two sects of mind are very different from Tianzong, and have great flaws. When Taoist expelled us from the mainland of Kyushu, he was already super-grade. Why create the human sect and the earth sect?"

    With doubts, his eyes fell on the classic book "Tai Shang Wang Qing", and the pages of the book turned with a "crash", and soon reached the bottom.

    Then flipped it again, Baidi looked at it several times and closed his eyes.

    After a long time, it opened its blue beast eyes, and a huge sigh echoed in the hall:

    "I?¡¿

    In terms of ability, intelligence, and courage, Huaiqing's elder brother, Prince Yan, was far superior to Emperor Yongxing.

    It is a serious crime to discuss the king in a semi-public place.

    However, Chu Yuanzhen has already withdrawn from the court for many years, and everyone in Tiandihui is rebellious, so there is no need to be taboo.

    Qi returns to Qi, the members of the Tiandihui have nothing to do with Emperor Yongxing's manipulation.

    First of all, this is an operation that a king should have. Secondly, courage and courage cannot be cultivated in a short period of time.

    Emperor Yongxing is like this, no matter how much he scolds, it will not help.

    At this time, Huaiqing wrote:

    [A few days ago, Emperor Yongxing gave Lin'an and Xu Qi'an a marriage.  ¡¿

    There was a sudden silence inside the Tiandihui.

    Xu Qi'an failed to hold the fragment of the book firmly and fell on his face with a slap.

    [Two: What?  The country is almost ruined and the family is ruined. The little emperor is still worried about his sister's marriage. He really is a fool. I must stab him to death!  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen put Emperor Yongxing on the must-kill list. This has nothing to do with the gift of marriage. The main reason is that Emperor Yongxing is too fatuous and incompetent.

    [One: This is a good thing. I thought about it. I should tell the national teacher about such an important matter. Unfortunately, the national teacher was not in the capital a while ago.  ¡¿

    [Two: What the eldest princess said is true.  ¡¿

    Did you really send someone to Lingbao Temple to notify the national teacher?  Xu Qi'an's heart sank, and he said Miaozhen, you don't need to stab, the national teacher will do it for you.  But my little Lin'an is going to be in danger.

    But he didn't panic, because the national teacher who returned was the genuine Qing Leng Yujie, a kind aunt.

    It's not a sick and petite love, a steady little sorrow, and it's not a witch and a little evil.

    A kind aunt would not do such a thing.

    ¡¾Four: Ning Yan is going to be a son-in-law.  ¡¿

    ?Chu Yuanzhen sincerely wishes.

    Bah, let the scum die Li Lingsu's heartfelt blessings:

    [Congratulations to Brother Xu for becoming the current Prince Consort.]  Well, I've been feeling a lot about cultivating the Tao recently, and I couldn't help but want to go to the capital to seek advice from the national teacher.  Ah, by the way, Senior Xu, does Mrs. Xu know about this?  ¡¿

    Gradually, the Son of God began to become eccentric.

    This bad friend The corner of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched, and he glanced guiltyly at Mu Nanzhi who was concentrating on fishing.

    If the Flower God knew about this, he would have to go to the Pagoda of the Buddha and follow the old monk of Pagoda to practice Buddhism.

    [Two: Yes, congratulations to Xu Yinluo, Xu Yinluo is the son-in-law, which is what everyone expects.  When will I get married, I will take Tianzong's fathers and fellow villagers to eat and drink.  ¡¿

    The young phoenix became angry, no worse than the crouching dragon.

    Li Lingsu arched the fire: [Simply marry His Royal Highness Huaiqing, it is the first of its kind, a beautiful story in a prosperous age.  ¡¿

    Anyway, it's online, so Huaiqing and Xu Qi'an are not afraid to kill him by writing down the book.

    OK, when I get back to Kyushu, I'll call all your confidante over here to make you have a good time Xu Qi'an quickly wrote with his fingers:

    [The Southern Demon has driven Buddhism out of Southern Border, and the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox has rebuilt the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom.  ¡¿

    [Four: Not bad.  ¡¿

    The members of the Tiandihui did not have much reaction, which was expected, after all, I knew that Xu Qi'an would help Nan Yao restore the country.

    [Seven: Brother Xu, is this changing the subject?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an let out a "heh", thinking that the main event hadn't come yet.

    [Three: During my trip to southern Xinjiang, I discovered a major event involving the Buddha.  ¡¿(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 713: White Emperor's Purpose

    ?

    [Seven: What can the Buddha do, it is impossible to show up and beat you.  ¡¿

    Want to change the subject?  Poor method Li Lingsu sneered disdainfully in her heart, and didn't accept this, passing on the letter:

    [Let's continue to talk about your marriage with His Highness Lin'an, I have met His Highness Lin'an before, whoops, it's amazing, it's three points more beautiful than Miaozhen and His Highness Huaiqing.  ¡¿

    In order to avenge the death of the Jianzhou Wulin League, the Holy Son did not hesitate to lose both sides with Xu Qi'an.

    The members of the Tiandihui are not keen on information "concerning the Buddha". First of all, it is super-grade things, which are too far away from them.  Then, Xu Qi'an's purpose of changing the subject was too obvious.

    It was made clear that he wanted to use the Buddha's gimmick to fool the matter of the marriage.

    [Three: I said last time that going to southern borders is to break the seal of Shenshu. Aren¡¯t you surprised that Shenshu has any connection with Yaozu?  Why does Buddhism seal Shenshu.  ¡¿

    It's boring to bring up old things again Li Lingsu curled her lips and was about to make love with her when she saw her younger sister Li Miaozhen send a letter saying:

    [Can the special things be made public?  Can you tell us?  ¡¿

    What's the meaning?  The junior sister seems to attach great importance to this miracle Li Lingsu was taken aback for a moment.

    [Four: Actually, you said last time that you had a fight with Asuro and unlocked the divine seal, so I want to ask.  ¡¿

    They knew the existence of Shenshu, and Xu Qi'an had already confessed to the members of the Book of the Earth that the sealed item under Sangbo was possessing him in his body.

    I didn't ask before because it involved Xu Qi'an's secret and the secret of the monster race.  Unless it involves yourself, or you are involved in it, don't ask casually about things that are too confidential.

    The members of Tiandihui still have this bit of emotional intelligence.

    [Three: Before that, I want to correct one thing. What Lina said back then, the half-step martial god who appeared in Jiazi Swinging Monsters was not the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, the Lord of the Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom, but Shenshu.  ¡¿

    Today, he has completely recalled the content of the original biography.

    Lina only said that in Jiazi Swinging Monsters, there was a half-step martial god who shot, and she and other members made up the brains of the nine-tailed sky fox as a half-step martial god.

    [One: The sealed item under Sangbo, that Shenshu, so he is the half-step Valkyrie?  ¡¿

    Huaiqing, who has always liked to spy on the screen, couldn't help jumping out, which shows how much the other members were shocked at this time.

    Ten seconds later, Hengyuan said with emotion:

    [Half-step Martial God, it turned out that he was so close to me.  ¡¿

    Because of his younger brother Henghui, he got involved in the case and was almost killed by Shenshu's right arm.

    [Two: Lina tricked me.  ¡¿

    After the shock, Li Miaozhen sent a letter subconsciously to express her emotion. Obviously, like Xu Qi'an, she made up her own brain to think that the nine-tailed sky fox is a half-step martial god.  .

    [Four: The half-step Martial God who appeared in Jiazi Swinging Monsters is Shenshu, he was sealed by Buddhism, and he is a Buddhist, but he is in the same camp as Wan Yao Kingdom in Jiazi Swinging Monsters, hey, what happened behind this,  It's scary to think about it¡¿

    Chu Yuanzhen spent enough time to digest the news, and then began to write a long speech, so he was the last one to pass on the letter.

    [Seven: Excuse me, who is Shenshu?  There is a half-step martial god in the world?  Doesn't it mean that the limit of martial arts is first rank? From ancient times to the present, there has never been a martial arts god.  ¡¿

    Because Li Lingsu was offline for half a year, she didn't know much about the past.

    When he was in charge of Fragment No. 7, Fragments No. 3 and No. 9 were under the management of Daoist Jin Lian.

    No one paid attention to Li Lingsu, Huaiqing wrote:

    ¡¾But what does this have to do with Buddha?  ¡¿

    The eldest princess is very good at focusing on the key points, and she didn't forget the topic when she was shocked by the news of the half-step martial god.

    [Three: In the first battle to help the Yaozu restore the country, Shenshu's remnant body was also shot. Because of the targeted methods of Guangxian Bodhisattva, Shenshu fell into madness. After we finally surrendered, he said, he remembered the past  , remembered his true identity.  ¡¿

    After Xu Qi'an passed on this passage, he deliberately kept it a secret.

    [Two: His real identity?  Tell me quickly, what are you dawdling about.  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen, who hadn't waited for a follow-up for several minutes, was furious.

    The other members didn't speak, but they were cursing Xu Qi'an in their hearts.

    [Three: He said, he remembered who he was, he is the Buddha!  ¡¿

    The Dishu chat group fell into dead silence in an instant.

    Xu Qi'an was basking in the sun, grabbed a water bag, took a sip, and waited patiently.

    Just at this time, Mu Nanzhi caught a big fish, Huashen happily pulled the fishing rod, and leaned forward., but cultivation, status, incense, and luck are not enough reasons.

    [Four: That's the second possibility.  ¡¿

    The second possibility is that Shenshu and Buddha are the same person with different faces.  The two sides had a disagreement because of the Nan Yao matter.

    [One: I also believe that the second possibility is extremely high.  But I still have a guess here. From the perspective of usurpation, if the existence wants to replace the Buddha and seize the incense and luck of Buddhism, then he should be inferior to the Buddha.  ¡¿

    In this way, the logic is reasonable. The Taoist priest is "richer" than the Buddha, and there is no reason to usurp it.

    So what if it is someone who wants to be superior?

    Huaiqing continued to pass on the letter: [We only know that there are five super-grades, but what about the existence of those half-step super-grades above the first rank?  We have no idea.  ¡¿

    It's an idea, but if you want to say this, the case will be difficult to investigate Xu Qi'an touched his chin and decided to end this group chat.

    At this time, Lina sent a message:

    [Five: Xu Ningyan, when you marry the princess, can you bring Lingyin and me back to the capital.  I don't want to have a wedding with you, I just want to bless you.  ¡¿

    "" Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched.

    I'm going to punch your shit out He hurriedly put away the fragments of the book, not to look at Li Lingsu's eccentricities and Li Miaozhen's sarcasm

    Jingshan City.

    The barren mountain peaks are undulating, and the distant sea reflects the sunlight, but it looks dead and silent.

    ? In the battle of Jingshan City that day, Salun Agu drained the spiritual power of the world, causing the land to no longer grow crops, the sea to support fish and shrimp, and the mountains to never recover.

    ?It will take at least ten years of restoration before Jingshan City can be revitalized with a radius of tens of miles.

    Wearing a sackcloth robe, Saren Agu stood on a desolate mountain top, holding a lamb in his arms.

    Suddenly, he turned his gaze to the sky, above the sea of ??clouds.

    A few seconds later, the sea of ??clouds suddenly disintegrated, and a huge mountain-like head protruded out.

    Ox-nosed crocodile with lips and lion's mane, a pair of horns on the forehead, and blue vertical pupils in both eyes, beautiful and strange.

    The moment this strange beast appeared, waves surged in the dead and silent sea, and the power of water spirits frantically gathered, rejuvenating.

    It has become a sea area where fish and shrimp can be raised again.

    "I hate the dead sea."

    Baidi's tone was low and calm, as if he had done a trivial thing.

    "I didn't expect to see blood descendants of gods and demons of this level in the mainland of Kyushu today." Salun Agu said with a smile:

    "Come down and talk."

    The giant beast's head disappeared, and a white light descended from the sky, condensing in the void in front of Saren Agu.

    Salen Agu looked at the strange beast in front of him, and said:

    "White Emperor!"

    Baidi's blue eyes stared at the great wizard, and his voice was low:

    "A first-class wizard system, do you know me?"

    While speaking, the scales on both sides of its cheeks opened and closed, revealing its tender red gills.

    Amphibious.

    Saren Agu nodded:

    "The Witch God Sect has infiltrated Yunzhou for many years, and it is natural for the famous Baidi to be heard like thunder."

    Bai Di was silent for a while, nodded slightly, and said:

    "When I returned to the mainland of Kyushu to test the reaction of Taoist priest, the result was very surprising. The Taoist priest who drove us out of Kyushu in ancient times did not respond to my temptation.

    "I gradually realized that something was wrong, and left my contact means in Yunzhou until more than ten years ago, a warlock named Xu Pingfeng cracked my means and got in touch with me.

    "From his mouth, I learned about the history of the Kyushu Self-Respect, and also knew that he had long since disappeared."

    Saren Agu listened patiently and asked:

    "What is your purpose for returning to the mainland of Kyushu and coming to Jingshan City to find me?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 714: A Worthless Map

    ?

    For the great wizard's question, Baidi didn't answer immediately, and had his own rhythm:

    "I visited the Gu God, and the Gu God told me that the Taoist might have fallen.

    "I thought this was not in line with Dao Zun's skills and abilities, so I went to Tianzong, and after reading Tianzong's mind method, I suddenly realized that Dao Zun might really have fallen.

    "Like the ancient gods and demons, he fell at the last step."

    The great wizard's expression was flat, and he was silent without curiosity.

    Baidi sized him up with blue sea-like vertical eyes, and suddenly said:

    "You really know a lot of secrets."

    After a pause, Baidi finally answered the question just now:

    "Kyushu is going to change the sky, this world is going to change the sky, since ancient times, this is the second time the sky has changed.

    "The last time the sky changed, the era of gods and demons came to an end. Except for Gu Gods, none of the gods and demons born in the world survived.

    "Changing the sky is both a catastrophe and an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. But if we want to be the final winner in the catastrophe, we must find the gatekeeper."

    Saren Agu frowned:

    "The gatekeeper?"

    He is very unfamiliar with this word and doesn't understand what it means.

    Baidi nodded:

    "That's right, Gatekeeper!

    "In ancient times, I traveled with my father to Kyushu, and I met a god and demon. His image is the same body as a turtle and a snake. The snake can see through the soul, and the tortoise can divine the secrets of heaven. Hehe, most of the hexagrams of your shamanism are inherited from him.  "

    Of course, this does not mean that the witch gods are descendants of gods and demons.

    The human race in ancient times was originally humble ants. Through unremitting study and hard work, they gradually mastered the mighty power of heaven and earth, and created the two major systems of martial arts and Taoism.

    In this process, gods and demons who are born with terrifying power have become objects of reference and learning.

    For example, according to the legend, when the former emperor was controlling the flood, he saw a turtle surfaced with mysterious and unpredictable texture on its back.

    The Human Emperor was so blessed to his soul that he created the hexagram technique for divination of good and bad luck.

    Human Race is like this, learning a little bit, studying step by step, until now the major systems coexist in the world.

    The witch god created the wizard system, but not all the spells controlled by the wizard were created by the witch god. In other words, the witch god made breakthroughs and extensions based on the experience and spells of the ancestors, and created the wizard system.

    Just like Dao Zun, later generations call him the founder of the Taoist system. In fact, before Dao Zun, the Taoist system existed, but there has never been a master, and no super product has ever been produced.

    "At that time, it was the end of the era of gods and demons. The gods and demons once said that if there is no result in this change of the sky, then the next "change of the sky" will have a gatekeeper."

    Baidi said slowly:

    "Find the gatekeeper and kill the gatekeeper to become the winner in the catastrophe."

    Having said that, Baidi stopped and looked at Salun Agu silently.

    The latter pondered for a moment, sighed and said:

    "I've never heard of the existence of gatekeepers. However, you are wrong. In fact, the exact time of "changing the sky" was 1,200 years ago."

    In Baidi's blue eyes, the vertical pupils shrank suddenly like a cat encountering a strong light:

    "you mean"

    Saren Agu nodded:

    "The Confucian sage sealed all the super-grades, and postponed the time of "changing the sky" by 1,200 years. Your so-called gatekeeper should not be a dead super-grade, right?"

    Baidi showed a sudden look:

    "After returning to the mainland, the most incomprehensible thing for me is why the Confucian saint wants to seal the super product. Now I understand, and I also understand why Gu God said that he once thought the Confucian saint was the gatekeeper."

    After a pause, Baidi continued:

    "I have already ruled out Confucian saints and Daoist priests, so among the remaining strongmen in the mainland of Kyushu, who is most likely to become the gatekeeper, I have already made a judgment in my heart. But there is no basis.  Say so many reasons."

    Salun Agu frowned slightly:

    "Speak up if you have something to say."

    Baidi cut straight to the point and said:

    "I suspect that the gatekeeper is the first supervisor, that is, your disciple."

    Saren Agu shook his head:

    "He, like the Confucian saint, is a deceased person."

    "This is exactly what I was wondering about. I wanted to try to investigate the first supervisor, but found that all his information had been erased by the contemporary supervisor. If I want to solve my doubts, I can only find you."

    ?The scales are shield-shaped, revealing a metallic luster, solid and immortal, it is emitting a faint white light, flickering on and off.

    Xu Pingfeng spread the scales on his palm and said:

    "What's the matter?"

    The white light of the scales fluctuated, and Baidi's deep voice came out:

    "I agree to your request."

    After finishing speaking, the light of the scales shrank and became unpretentious.

    Xu Pingfeng put away the scale that he got from the Baidi Temple in Yunzhou, looked sideways at Qi Guangbo, and said with a smile:

    "The time has come!"

    Qi Guangbo smiled, there was no surprise or accident, as if everything was under control

    Xu Qi'an sailed the boat in the vast ocean, while Mu Nanzhi sat on the bow, her skirt blooming like a flower.

    Putting his cheeks on his hands, he frowned and said:

    "A little boring."

    Fishing can't be caught all the time, it will always get tired.

    "Then you and Bai Ji play chess."

    Xu Qi'an held the fragments of the ground book in his hand, and while flirting with Li Miaozhen, he comforted Mu Nanzhi.

    Mu Nanzhi's airway:

    "I mean, can you hurry up? You can fly, why not fly."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her side, the wooden boat grew a few shoots:

    "Bored to the point where it sprouted?"

    The flower god rolled her eyes angrily, and her coquettish posture surpassed any beauty in the world.

    "The secular world is full of turmoil, and it's hard to calm down. I want to think about whether we will live in the capital in the future, or find a paradise and live a life of simple food and drink."

    Mu Nanzhi's face turned reddish, and she quickly "bah", pretending to be annoyed:

    "Who wants to spend a rough day with you."

    At this time, Xu Qi'an sat up abruptly, his face a little ugly.

    Mu Nanzhi was taken aback: "You, what are you doing~"

    Xu Qi'an waved his hand:

    "Don't talk yet."

    He wrote with a serious face:

    ¡¾Miaozhen, you really can't understand the patterns I told you?  ¡¿

    What Xu Qi'an described to her was the map of the Chai family.

    [Two: Why do I need to understand? It¡¯s inexplicable, Li Lingsu No. 2, where are you, and why haven¡¯t you returned to the capital to marry Princess Lin¡¯an.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an ignored her and hung up the private chat.

    Immediately afterwards, he initiated a private chat with Li Lingsu. Li Lingsu was hesitant. He didn't want to at first.

    [Seven: What's the matter!  ¡¿

    Shengzi looked like a pissed off daughter-in-law, and was not happy to have a private chat with him.

    [Three: Do you understand the leylines?  ¡¿

    [Seven: A little understanding, the Tianzong has relevant records in the classics, but when it comes to the earth veins, the Dizong knows best.  ¡¿

    Li Lingsu's knowledge is slightly better than Li Miaozhen's. When Xu Qi'an collected dragon veins, Shengzi was very surprised, because he knew what dragon veins were.

    [Three: Jinlian, this cat, has been in seclusion for so long and there is no movement, so I can only find you ?

    As he spoke, he described the appearance of the map of the Chai family to Li Lingsu carefully, and even drew a few strokes in the book on the ground.

    ¡¾Seven: Is this the mountains and rivers?  Uh If you don't explain it, I really can't understand it.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an silently ended the private chat.

    Tianzong's crouching dragon and phoenix chicks couldn't even recognize them. How did the former head of the Corpse Gu Department guess that these lines symbolized mountains, rivers and terrain Xu Qi'an pinched his brows.

    Xu Pingfeng has been to the Gu family, and has seen the half-volume map in the hands of the Corpse Gu Department.

    Xu Qi'an immediately made a guess, which he inferred based on the friendship between the old man Tian Gu and Xu Pingfeng.

    Based on his friendship with the old man Tiangu, would the former leader of the Corpse Gu Department refuse the request of taking a look at the map?

    In this case, calculated according to the timeline, Xu Pingfeng first looked at the map of the Corpse Gu Department, and then went to Chai's house to find the map.

    grass!  This half volume map is worthless.

    ps: The plot is about to enter the first climax of this volume, I am a little timid, I don¡¯t know how to write nervously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 715 Golden Lotus Exits (17529/100,000)

    ?

    Xu Qi'an couldn't hide his disappointment.

    If Xu Pingfeng had already seen this half-volume map of the Corpse Gu Department many years ago, then the so-called ancient tomb may have been patronized by Xu Pingfeng long ago.

    No matter who the owner of the ancient tomb is or what is hidden, it is meaningless Xu Qi'an sighed.

    No, that's not what Chai Xing'er said He immediately frowned, sacrificed the Buddha Pagoda, passed the pagoda spirit, and transmitted sound to Chai Xing'er:

    "Chai Xing'er, you once said that the blood of descendants of the Chai family is needed to open the ancient tomb."

    A few seconds later, Chai Xing'er's voice came:

    "Yes."

    "How much do you need?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "ThisI don't know." Chai Xing'er replied via voice transmission.

    Then there is nothing to get to the bottom of it. It is not difficult for someone who wants to get some blood from the Chai family Xu Qi'an said:

    "After a while, I will send you to Li Lingsu and let her take care of you."

    Chai Xing'er's role was immediately reduced, and Xu Qi'an was not happy to lock her up. As for the crimes she had committed before, she was handed over to Li Lingsu to deal with.

    As Li Lingsu said, if Chai Xing'er did something heinous, he would bring her back to Tianzong, and she would never leave.

    "It just so happens that Shengzi has been jumping a lot recently, so give him some trouble." Xu Qi'an murmured to himself.

    Chai Xing'er was taken aback for a moment, tears streaming down her face in excitement:

    "Thank you Xu Yinluo for not killing me, thank you Xu Yinluo for helping me and Li Lang."

    There is nothing to thank, you will not be free for the rest of your life Xu Qi'an collected the fragments of the book from the ground. At this time, through the seagulls circling in the sky, he saw an island in the far distance.

    He has always been able to use the mind gu to manipulate the nearby seabirds to find the way and maintain the route.

    Of course, there are also fishes in the sea who manipulate the fish to bite Mu Nanzhi's bait and slap Bai Ji in the face.

    Seeing Mu Nanzhi pinching her waist, she was triumphant, thinking she was a little expert at fishing.  After seeing Bai Ji being slapped a few times, she was extremely afraid of the fish in the sea, and no longer dared to go to the sea to help catch the fish when they bit the hook.

    These personal bad tastes belong to him, and he has passed the addiction of a "chess player".

    At this time, Mu Nanzhi was lying on the side of the boat, washing her handkerchief.  .

    Xu Qi'an took out the Mirror of Heaven from the fragments of the book on the ground.

    "That's right, you took my words to heart, and you haven't bothered me for a long time."

    On the bronze mirror, Kazilan's one-eyed spirit emerges.

    No, I'm just too busy Xu Qi'an said with high EQ:

    "You are a magic weapon with an extraordinary status, and you deserve to be respected."

    Hun Tian Shen Jing was very happy: "It's very good, what's the matter."

    While speaking, the surface of the mirror swayed like water waves, reflecting a picture, which is a gently swaying gully like an abyss, and a seductive snow.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at Mu Nanzhi who was leaning over the bow to wash his handkerchief, retracted his eyes, stared at the mirror of the sky, and seemed to have changed back to the good student who kept his eyes on the blackboard, and said:

    "What do you mean?"

    Huntian Shenjing said in a deep voice:

    "I think you will like it, but unfortunately there are no men here, otherwise you will be more satisfied. This is my reward for your good attitude."

    You are the one who is really on the right path. Also, how many times do you want me to explain that I don't like men Xu Qi'an looked at the mirror with critical eyes and said:

    "Using one's ability to do despicable things is not something a real man would do, um, let's not take this as an example."

    ? The Heavenly Mirror said unhappily:

    "If you have something to say, let me go back if you have nothing to do. Don't disturb my uncle's enjoyment."

    "It's not particularly anxious." Xu Qi'an's eyes were bright, staring at the mirror:

    "Don't talk, I want to be alone, um, stay for a while. By the way, if I behave like this in the future, I will criticize it."

    In the empty valley, there are colorful clouds and the sound of water.

    More than a dozen thatched huts are located in the valley, and the delicate and gentle Taoist Bailian leads his disciples to sit cross-legged by the stream, eating the spirit of the mountain.

    Four or five orange cats chased and played among the houses and in the bushes.

    It has been half a year since the disciples of Dizong moved here.

    ?In the past six months, the Central Plains has been suffering from severe cold and disasters, and it is a godsend opportunity for the land sects who practice meritorious deeds¡ªthis is only in terms of the practice environment.

    More than half of Dizong's disciples are now running outside, doing good deeds and accumulating virtue, and their cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.

     Even Daoist Bailian, who rarely goes out, has stepped into the peak of the fourth rank now, and half a year ago, she was only in the middle of the fourth rank.

    After finishing the daily compulsory food training, the gentle and mature Taoist Bailian opened his eyes, looked at more than twenty disciples, and said with relief:

    "It's as long as two months, and as short as ten days. It's time for some of you to go out and accumulate merit.

    "But one thing must be kept in mind, doing good deeds and accumulating virtue comes from the heart, and you should not do good deeds for utilitarianism or practice.

    "Doing good for the sake of doing good will be backlashed by karma, understand."

    The disciples responded loudly:

    "The disciple understands."

    Priest Bai Lian nodded, and was about to continue his education, when he heard a "boom", a thatched hut in the south exploded, and a magnificent halo rose.

    "Senior brother Jinlian has broken through?!"

    Priest Bailian suddenly turned her head, both surprised and delighted.

    "Master Uncle Jinlian has broken through."

    All the disciples were overjoyed.

    Looking around, I saw an old Taoist priest with black hair sitting cross-legged in the void, with colorful rays of light blooming from his body, which is magnificent and magnificent, giving people a sense of stability and peace.

    The light of merit.

    In a short time, the golden light converged, and the old Taoist priest slowly landed.

    Bailian Daoist walks in lotus steps, and moves closer, with a smile on his gentle face:

    "Senior Brother Jinlian, Huafa has turned black, presumably it's because his cultivation has greatly increased."

    What she wanted to say was actually recovering part of her cultivation, but due to the many disciples around her, she changed the term.

    Taoist Priest Jinlian sat cross-legged in silence and did not answer.

    "Senior Brother Jinlian?"

    Bai Lian called out tentatively.

    "Yes, I have become the Yang God and stepped into the extraordinary realm."

    Suddenly, Daoist Jinlian's voice came from behind.

    Bai Lian turned her head in surprise, and saw an orange cat licking its paw gracefully. Seeing her gaze, the orange cat froze suddenly and lowered its paw.

    "Ahem!"

    The orange cat cleared his throat, and said in a normal tone:

    "The superhuman realm is really amazing. It made Pindao unable to control his soul for a while, and was forced to possess the cat."

    All the disciples suddenly realized.

    It turned out that Uncle Jinlian was a newly promoted supernatural being, unable to control his power, which caused his soul to leave his body and possess him on the orange cat.

    Daoist Jinlian left the orange cat's body, returned to his own body, and opened his eyes.

    "How long have I been in retreat?" Jin Lian asked.

    "It's been half a year." Bai Lian replied.

    Jinlian nodded slowly, with a calm and breezy attitude: "Has there been any major events happening in the outside world recently?"

    "Xu Yinluo killed Emperor Yuan Jing."

    "Xu Yinluo blocked the 300,000-strong army of the Witch God Cult with one sword per man."

    "Xu Yinluo has stepped into the extraordinary."

    "Xu Yinluo killed two King Kongs in Jianzhou."

    "Wei Yuan is dead."

    "Yunzhou rebelled."

    "Buddha has torn up the covenant with Dafeng."

    "The cold disaster in the Central Plains is turbulent, and the displaced people have become disasters. It is already a world where the people are in dire straits."

    The disciples talked non-stop.

    "" Daoist Jin Lian's expression became stiff when he heard this, he looked at Bai Lian blankly, and questioned:

    "Poverty, only closed for half a year?"

    Are you sure it's not ten years later?  !

    The junction of Xiangzhou and Jianzhou.

    The bright girl in a yellow dress walked lightly on the official road.

    It has been more than a month for Chu Caiwei to travel in Beijing. The wind has thinned her waist, the suffering has sharpened her chin, and the simple food has precipitated her temperament.

    Compared with the innocence and liveliness when she left Beijing, Chu Caiwei's temperament has become calmer, her face has become thinner, but her big almond eyes are brighter.

    At first, she would follow the "recipe" given by Xu Qi'an, and look for local specialties wherever she went.

    Then happily wrote back to the capital to tell Lina and Xu Lingyin.

    Gradually, she wrote fewer and fewer letters, and the smiles on her face became less and less.

    The path of travel has also changed from "recipe" to chasing disasters.

    "Senior Brother Yang, where are we going this time?"

    As an exile of Si Tianjian, Chu Caiwei could only follow Yang Qianhuan.

    "Recently I got in touch with my sworn brother, and I want to visit him."

    Yang Qianhuan walked in front, leaving the junior sister with the back of her head.

    "Where did you come to worship brothers?" Chu Caiwei blinked her big eyes.

    "Li Lingsu, Li Lingsu, the holy son of Tianzong."

    Yang Qianhuan said: "I have already figured out a clever plan to suppress Xu Qi'an, a certain Yang who is thriving. Now I am going to share it with my good brother, and take a look at how he is doing recently."

    Chu Caiwei said "Oh", but she remembered that not long ago, Senior Brother Yang heard that Xu Qi'an had killed the Buddhist King Kong in Jianzhou. He beat his chest and feet with jealousy, and cried loudly.

    After careful inquiring, I found out that Senior Brother Sun was also involved in this matter, and he made a big splash.

    Senior Brother Yang beat his chest and stamped his feet again, pointing at the sky and cursing angrily, that stinky stutterer must have groveled and flattered Xu Qi'an in exchange for the chance to show his holiness in front of others.

    Brother Yang is not ashamed of Brother Sun's behavior

    ps: Considering that some readers said that the last few chapters have too much dry stuff, a bit brain-burning, and not enough IQ, so I wrote a chapter of daily life to let everyone ease.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com).  "Chu Caiwei blinked her big eyes.

    "Li Lingsu, Li Lingsu, the holy son of Tianzong."

    Yang Qianhuan said: "I have already figured out a clever plan to suppress Xu Qi'an, a certain Yang who is thriving. Now I am going to share it with my good brother, and take a look at how he is doing recently."

    Chu Caiwei said "Oh", but she remembered that not long ago, Senior Brother Yang heard that Xu Qi'an had killed the Buddhist King Kong in Jianzhou. He beat his chest and feet with jealousy, and cried loudly.

    After careful inquiring, I found out that Senior Brother Sun was also involved in this matter, and he made a big splash.

    Senior Brother Yang beat his chest and stamped his feet again, pointing at the sky and cursing angrily, that stinky stutterer must have groveled and flattered Xu Qi'an in exchange for the chance to show his holiness in front of others.

    Brother Yang is not ashamed of Brother Sun's behavior

    ps: Considering that some readers said that the last few chapters have too much dry stuff, a bit brain-burning, and not enough IQ, so I wrote a chapter of daily life to let everyone ease.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 716: Yang Qianhuan's Ingenious Plan

    ?

    The brothers and sisters walked while talking, and half an hour later, they turned into the official road from the secluded narrow path.

    The official road suddenly became lively, not in the usual sense, but on both sides of the official road, many refugees gathered.

    They were wearing tattered clothes, some were trying to dig grass and tree roots, some were sitting in a daze, and some were lying on haystacks, dying.

    In the crowd, there are also simple tents.

    It is very far away from the city, what are they doing here, and there is nothing to eat Chu Caiwei is a little confused when he sees it.

    When she retracted her eyes and looked at Yang Qianhuan in front of her, she found that he was already wearing a veiled hat, and what was hanging down was not light gauze, but thick cotton cloth, the kind of thick cotton cloth that extraordinary warriors could not see through  .

    "Mom, I'm so hungry"

    On the side of the road, a six or seven-year-old boy curled up in his mother's arms.

    The mother and son were unkempt, starving and skinny.

    "Stay for a while longer, and you won't be hungry after a while."

    The young mother held the child in her arms, shivering in the cold wind, and said: "You won't be hungry when you fall asleep"

    The young mother had many bruises on her face, dark red blood on her wrists, and pale lips, as if she was suffering from injuries.

    Chu Caiwei's eyes reflected the helpless and numb expression of the young woman, as well as the child's desire for food and fear of hunger.

    She walked over slowly, knelt down in front of the mother and child, and took out two steamed buns wrapped in butter paper from the deerskin pocket she carried with her.

    All of a sudden, a pair of bloodshot eyes looked over, glowing with indescribable light, as if it was not from human beings.

    The young woman took the steamed buns, shook the drowsy child awake, and said eagerly:

    "Eat quickly, eat quickly"

    At the same time, while stuffing steamed buns into her mouth, she grabbed the sharpened stones beside her, and scanned the surrounding refugees with fierce eyes, swallowing their saliva and eager to try.

    During the process, she kept urging the child to eat faster.

    Seeing the boy's choking eyes turning white, Chu Caiwei hurriedly took out the water bag and handed it over, and said softly:

    "Slow down and drink some water."

    While the boy was drinking water, Chu Caiwei looked at the young woman and asked:

    "What are you guys doing here?"

    From what she has seen and heard, there are roughly three ways of living for refugees. One is to become bandits and loot other people, just like locusts crossing the border, and the people who were looted also become refugees, and the scale is getting bigger and bigger.

    One is stuck outside the city, relying on the alms of the court to survive, or looking for something to eat all over the mountains and plains.

    One is to enlist in the army and become a militia.

    In the last case, the least number of people are selected. First, the imperial court has limited food and grass and cannot afford to support too many militiamen. Secondly, Qingzhou is fighting a war and becomes a militia, and will soon be transported to the Qingzhou battlefield.  .

    And this group of refugees gathered here, sitting in the cold wind waiting to die without going to the village or back to the store?

    The young woman took two bites of steamed buns, stopped eating them, held them in her hand, and said in a hoarse voice:

    "There is a mountain six miles ahead, and there is a mountain king on the mountain. They go out to grab things every now and then, and every time they come back after they grab something, they will send someone over to deliver some food."

    Seeing that the child had finished eating the steamed buns, the young woman handed over the one in her hand:

    "Let's eat"

    She then looked at Chu Caiwei, and after examining it, she begged in a low voice:

    "Girl, can you take my child away?"

    Chu Caiwei was taken aback for a moment. She definitely couldn't take a child with her. This boy looked about the same age as Xu Lingyin, but he was thin and timid, obviously not as good as Xu Lingyin to support.

    Moreover, she was exiled by the Sitianjian, traveling around, and the frail children could bear the pain of running around.

    Just as he was about to refuse, he suddenly heard the young woman mourn:

    "I can't keep him anymore. Those people looked at him more and more strangely. Someone quietly took my child away last night. Fortunately, I woke up in time and beat them to death  .¡±

    Chu Caiwei suddenly understood what was going on with the bruises on her face and the dark red blood on her hands.

    At this moment, Chu Caiwei could hardly breathe.

    At this time, she moved her ears and heard the sound of horseshoes.

    She got up, looked towards the official road ahead, and saw a cavalry team galloping forward, led by a beautiful woman in a black dress, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, full of heroism.

    "Clatter"

    The lifeless refugees instantlyZong, the practice of refining the gods.

    "Susu is proficient in arithmetic, and can help me with the housekeeping and accounting, and manage the expenses of the entire village. Xiu'er used to help her father train and manage the congregation, and the order in the village depends entirely on her. Lan'er has the strongest cultivation, and is responsible for me.  Go out and grab the landlord."

    Li Lingsu said: "Miaozhen is right. I'm not expected to lead soldiers to fight, and I can't learn it even if she teaches me. Fortunately, there are a lot of talents in my acquaintance and love."

    Yang Qianhuan held back for a long time, and spit out a sentence:

    "As expected of you!"

    Li Lingsu waved his hand, and invited Yang Qianhuan and Chu Caiwei into the room for tea, saying:

    "Why did you come here? Is there something important to deal with?"

    Wearing a veiled hat and sitting with his back to the crowd, Yang Qianhuan remained silent.

    Chu Caiwei said:

    "Senior Brother Yang planned to donate all of Si Tianjian's belongings in order to overshadow Xu Qi'an in the limelight, which aroused Senior Brother Song's dissatisfaction and reported him. So we were exiled by Teacher Jianzheng."

    Li Lingsu held back for a long time, and spit out a sentence:

    "As expected of you!

    "Then why did you come out, Miss Caiwei? Why do you need to participate in it?"

    Chu Caiwei said with some embarrassment:

    "Take people's food and do things for them. Brother Yang invited me to dinner."

    As expected of you Li Lingsu complained in her heart.

    At this moment, Yang Qianhuan said:

    "I brought back the group of disaster victims I met on the way. I plan to gather refugees like you and occupy the mountain as king. I will take care of the food and grass, but they have to live in Brother Li's village for the time being."

    Yang Qianhuan and Chu Caiwei brought the victims together.

    Li Lingsu glanced at Zhao Susu who was in charge of expenses, saw her nodding, and immediately agreed:

    "It's easy to say, it's easy to loot Brother Yang's teleportation letter as the grain depot for the rich and unkind."

    Yang Qianhuan shook his head:

    "I don't want to plunder. If I want food, I just buy it."

    Zhao Susu heard the words, smiled and said:

    "Senior Brother Yang, this is not a small expense, now the price of food has risen"

    Before I finished speaking, I heard Chu Caiwei say:

    "When we left Sitianjian, Mr. Jianzheng gave each of us 50,000 taels."

    Li Lingsu was dumbfounded: "50,000 taels of silver, Si Tianjian is really rich"

    Chu Caiwei shook her head:

    "It's gold."

    Let's kill people and rob money Li Lingsu said heartily.

    Yang Qianhuan said in a deep voice:

    "My purpose this time, apart from not enduring the suffering of the people and giving a helping hand, the main purpose is to gather momentum and become an army that cannot be underestimated."

    "Then go to Qingzhou to fight? It seems that brother Yang and I are in the same path." Li Lingsu said with emotion

    Yang Qianhuan was silent for a while, and said:

    "Of course this is one of the purposes. In addition, this is actually the method I came up with to suppress Xu Qi'an."

    Although he didn't know why he could suppress Xu Qi'an in this way, Li Lingsu felt happy when he heard the words "suppress Xu Qi'an", and hurriedly asked:

    "how you said that."

    Yang Qianhuan said lightly:

    "Xu Qi'an, a bastard, has always been in the limelight by catering to the people. I can't catch up no matter what, it's really disheartening."

    His confidante are all extraordinary, which is really disheartening Li Lingsu agreed deeply: "Oh, Brother Yang knows me."

    ? Yang Qianhuan's tone was still flat, because he was confident:

    "But recently, I suddenly came up with a clever plan. As long as it succeeds, the three names of Yang Qianhuan can surpass Xu Qi'an."

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 717: Familiar Breath

    ?

    Li Lingsu's eyes lit up, and he rubbed his hands excitedly:

    "Brother Yang, what's the trick?"

    In terms of confidante, Li Lingsu is desperate for the time being. Not to mention the flowery and jade-like royal princess, just relying on the number one beauty and the leader of the patriarch Luo Yuheng can make him bow down.

    Now that he heard that Yang Qianfantasy had contributed to suppress Xu Qi'an, Shengzi was still very happy.

    Yang Qianhuan picked up the teacup, lifted the corner of the veiled hat, Chu Caiwei and Li Lingsu leaned over violently, trying to peek at his true face.

    ?¡­.Yang Qianhuan silently put down his teacup and stopped drinking.

    "Ahem!" Shengzi cleared his throat: "Brother Yang, continue."

    He and Chu Caiwei looked regretful.

    The three girls beside them looked blank, unable to understand the operations of Li Lingsu and the girl in the yellow skirt.

    Yang Qianhuan turned his back to everyone and said:

    "Actually, what Xu Qi'an did was only to become famous for a while. People of my generation care about the eternal reputation, not the temporary reputation. Although the Confucianists hate it, they have a saying that is very good.

    "A gentleman should establish virtue, make meritorious service, and establish a reputation. These are the three immortals. Why should I compete with Xu Ningyan for a moment?

    "I want to be a person who will last forever and be recorded in the annals of history."

    Having said that, Yang Qianhuan became eager and said:

    "Brother Li, the Central Plains is now in great chaos, the rebels in Yunzhou are fierce, and refugees are rising everywhere. This troubled time will definitely be written into the history books. If I am in this chaotic time, I gather refugees and compete for the Central Plains.

    "Finally put down the rebellion, restore the Central Plains to a bright and peaceful world, and restore the court to a peaceful and prosperous age. In the name of Yang Qianhuan, I will definitely overwhelm that dog thief Xu Qi'an.

    "So that Xu Ningyan, who has repeatedly robbed me of opportunities, knows that thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi."

    If you can quell the rebellion, why don't you just become emperor?  Don't talk about Xu Qi'an at that time, even your supervising teacher will not be as good as you Li Lingsu's full stomach is full of flaws.

    When Zhao Susu heard this, he probably understood that Senior Brother Yang, the Sitianjian, had a rift with Xu Yinluo, and it seemed that Xu Yinluo had taken the opportunity.

    Therefore, Senior Brother Yang wants to take revenge.

    ?But it sounds a little strange, if you want revenge, shouldn't you deal with Xu Yinluo?

    But it sounds like he wants to be more prominent and famous than Xu Yinluo, what kind of revenge is this?

    Zhao Susu looked at the two sisters and found that they had the same confusion in their eyes.

    "If you can make a name for yourself and become a brave teacher, Senior Brother Yang can indeed be recorded in the history books and be immortalized forever."

    Although he was puzzled, it did not prevent Zhao Susu from agreeing with a smile.

    What she said was the truth. Since ancient times, those who became powerful, no matter whether they fell into the sand in the end or achieved a great cause, could leave a mark in the history books.

    "Papa papa!"

    Chu Caiwei applauded vigorously, admiring the cleverness of her senior brother.

    Li Lingsu hesitated a little and said:

    "Brother Yang's strategy is fine. Heroes take advantage of the chaos and rise up. With Brother Yang's cultivation and methods, it is not difficult to make a name for himself in history."

    Yang Qianhuan listened to everyone's approval, and became more confident in his heart, applauding his wit.

    "However, if you want to suppress Xu Qi'an, it's a little" Li Lingsu shook his head slightly:

    "Brother Yang, you may not know"

    Yang Qianhuan's heart sank: "Know what?"

    Li Lingsu said:

    "Xu Qi'an teamed up with Nan Yao to drive Buddhism out of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the Nan Yao returned to the country, and the Ten Thousand Yao Kingdom reappeared. This is a deed that is enough to leave a strong mark in the history books. In addition, with his own strength, he  Changing the situation in Kyushu and restoring the decline of the Central Plains is a feat that is destined to go down in history.

    "Brother Yang wants to suppress him, but it is really difficult."

    After finishing speaking, he found Yang Qianhuan sitting quietly, as quiet as a child weighing one hundred and sixty pounds.

    The three of Zhao Susu didn't speak, and their faces were full of pain, because even they just met them, they could feel the sadness of Senior Brother Yang, like a river against the current

    Silkworm Island.

    In the valley, the miasma is pervasive, the sun cannot penetrate, and the sea breeze cannot disperse.

    "The Nether Silkworm is an extremely powerful beast. The silk it spits out can even entangle warriors in the Transcendent Realm, and it is highly poisonous."

    Xu Qi'an took Mu Nanzhi's hand, and walked carefully to the edge of the valley, overlooking the dark valley.

    "What kind of silkworm can eat Chaofan? I think you are lying, but I have no proof." Mu Nanzhi curled her lips and hugged her.Silk flies up and falls into the palm of your hand.

    He put the silk into fragments of the underground book, and then fulfilled his promise, summoned the Zhenguo sword from the underground book, slit his wrist, and forced out three golden drops of Vajra blood.

    The moment Zhen Guojian appeared, Nether Silkworm subconsciously squinted his eyes, thankfully he chose to exchange instead of fighting.

    "It's done."

    Xu Qi'an popped out three drops of blood.

    The ghost silk squirmed forward for a short distance, and eagerly opened its mouth to catch Xu Qi'an's ejaculated blood.

    "Delicious~"

    Accompanied by a pleasant moan, the loose flesh of the Nether Silkworm quickly tightened, the rough skin became delicate, and the wrinkled cheeks became firm again. In a short while, it changed from an old woman to an old woman.  A young girl with fair skin, beautiful appearance and charming temperament.

    It looked at two humans and a fox, and said with emotion:

    "I have survived since ancient times. Even though the life span of an extraordinary life is endless, it will eventually decline inevitably. The essence and blood of the extraordinary realm can mend my declining vitality."

    Is it the blood descendant of gods and demons that has survived since ancient times?  After hearing Bai Ji's translation, Xu Qi'an's heart skipped a beat.

    At this time, Nether Silkworm stared at Mu Nanzhi, let out a soft "Huh", and said:

    "The breath on her body is"

    ps: I fell asleep last night, but luckily I got out of this chapter (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 718: The Secret of the End of Gods and Demons

    ?

    Nether Silkworm has rejuvenated at this time, looks like a charming and beautiful woman, not as old as before with hot eyes, but being scorched by her black jewel-like gaze, Mu Nanzhi still felt a little uncomfortable, frowned, and shrank behind Xu Qi'an  .

    It won't be able to see Nan Zhi's identity, right? It doesn't make sense. The bracelet given by Daoist Jinlian can block the breath, and even warlocks can't see through it Xu Qi'an frowned, holding  The hand holding Zhen Guojian exerted a slight force.

    He already had the Nether Silk, and he didn't want to fight a Transcendent beast if it wasn't necessary.

    But at the same time, I also know that the spirit of the flower god has a strong temptation for the system that specializes in the physical body.

    Just when he was about to manipulate the Pagoda of the Buddha and put Mu Nanzhi and the little white fox in it, he suddenly saw the huge body of the Nether Silkworm trembling, and the black gem-like eyes seemed to have rays of light collapsing layer by layer, just like the pupils of a human being shrank violently.

    Her gorgeous face showed extreme excitement and shock, and she screamed:

    "Ganmu is the breath of Ganmu."

    Seeing that Nether Silkworm was suddenly agitated but showed no sign of attack, Xu Qi'an stopped accepting people and looked into Mu Nanzhi's arms:

    "What did it say?"

    Bai Ji said softly: "It's sweet wood."

    ?  Xu Qi'an and Mu Nanzhi had question marks in their hearts at the same time, the former wondered what the hell this alien version of Marysu was called.

    The latter said in his heart, when did I become a log, and it was still sweet.

    Xu Qi'an frowned slightly, and ordered:

    "Bai Ji, ask it what sweet wood means."

    Bai Ji made strange syllables in a sharp voice.

    After hearing this, Nether Silkworm explained:

    "Ganmu also has a name called the Undead Tree. It grows in the holy mountains in the northwest of the Kyushu Continent. It is thousands of feet high and reaches into the sky. Its juice is like blood, and it can be used to refine the medicine of immortality. Ordinary people who take it can prolong their lifespan by 800 years.

    "Its crown stretches for ten miles, and countless creatures live on it. My ancestors lived on the Undead Tree and ate its branches and leaves."

    After Bai Ji translated, Xu Qi'an couldn't help but glanced sideways at Mu Nanzhi, and said to himself, aren't you the reincarnation of the God of Flowers? Why did you have something to do with the Undead Tree?

    Nether Silkworm continued:

    "When I was young, I followed my ancestors to visit the Undead God Tree, and practiced on its crown for hundreds of years. I have never forgotten the luscious leaves. Later, the era of gods and demons ended, and the Undead God Tree became the ancestor  The gods and demons also withered in that disaster."

    As he spoke, it showed a nostalgic and infatuated expression.

    As soon as Bai Ji finished translating, Xu Qi'an couldn't wait to ask:

    "Quickly ask it, how did the gods and demons fall, and what does the undead tree have to do with your aunt."

    Bai Ji translated it truthfully.  .

    "How did the gods and demons fall?"

    Nether Silkworm's expression was a little frightened, it seemed that after so many years, what happened back then still made it fearful.

    "One day, gods and demons suddenly went crazy and killed each other. That turmoil was terrible, and the mainland of Kyushu was completely destroyed. The continent in ancient times was several times wider than it is now.

    "There are many powerful gods and demons like Gu, but they all died, and died in that turmoil.

    "If I remember correctly, it seems that only Gu survived. Many of us descendants of gods and demons were affected and died in the turmoil."

    It turns out that the scene of the fall of the gods and demons I saw at the beginning was not that someone killed all the gods and demons, but that the gods and demons killed each other?

    ?Existences like Gu Gods are super-grade. There are many existences of this level among gods and demons. I can understand this, but why did gods and demons suddenly go crazy?

    Xu Qi'an's mind was "buzzing", and while digesting the information, he diffused his thinking and started analysis.

    "Why are you crazy?" After Xu Qi'an finished speaking, he looked at Bai Ji.

    "Why did you go crazy?" Bai Ji asked curiously in the language of gods and demons.

    "I don't know. I just went crazy suddenly. I went crazy for no reason. My ancestors also went crazy and participated in the fight regardless." Nether Silkworm shook his head.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an finally analyzed some clues and asked:

    "You said, the gods and demons suddenly went crazy, so why are you descendants with the blood of gods and demons not crazy? How did you avoid it?"

    The Nether Silkworm looked at Bai Ji, and after listening to the immature girl's voice, it replied:

    "In the beginning, we blood descendants of gods and demons didn't know the cause of the turmoil. When the age of gods and demons ended and the world was peaceful, the blood descendants of gods and demons tried to find the truth, and even put aside their previous suspicions, and discussed it together.

    "Finally, aThe monsters of "The Great Wilderness" were devoured. How can there be any descendants?"

    Bai Ji translates simultaneously.

    Xu Qi'an felt a shudder down his spine: "The Great Wilderness?"

    Nether Silkworm explained:

    "Dahuang is a terrifying god and demon. He and his descendants are called the "Dahuang" clan. The first Dahuang is an existence that can compete with Gu.

    "The innate supernatural powers of this lineage are terrifying. They can devour the essence, blood and innate talents of living beings and use them for their own use. That terrible god and demon back then devoured the three major sacred trees.  benefit.

    "However, he has also fallen in the turmoil of the gods and demons. The Baidi family you mentioned was swallowed by the descendants of the "Great Wilderness" shortly after the end of the era of gods and demons. Well, you can also call it the Great Wilderness.

    "If you encounter it, be careful."

    It seemed to be in a very good mood, and while talking, it touched its smooth and delicate skin.

    Baidi's real identity is the "Dahuang" clan?  The entire group of Baidi was swallowed up by the descendants of "Dahuang", what did that Dahuang pretend to be BaidiXu Qi'an said:

    "I'm fine."

    Nether Silkworm nodded:

    "Then leave my place. After three thousand years, if you are still alive, you might as well come here again, and I will exchange your blood essence with ghost silk."

    My lifespan may not be much longer than that of a saint Xu Qi'an arched his hands and said in his heart that you should wait for my descendants.

    He controlled the Pagoda of the Buddha, brought Bai Ji and Mu Nanzhi up into the sky, and disappeared into the sky in a stream of light

    Qingzhou.

    The chief envoy, in the lobby.

    Yang Gong sat behind the big case, listening to Li Mubai's analysis.

    "The Tangling front has been completely defeated. Our army has withdrawn from the territory of Tangling. The 30,000-strong army has lost 60% of its strength. It is currently resting in Guo County, recruiting troops locally, and replenishing personnel.

    "In Wan County, because of the Flying Beast Army of the Heart Gu Department, we are no longer passive. We sent reinforcements to cooperate with the city defenders. We fought a few beautiful battles, and each had casualties with the Yunzhou rebels.

    "At present, there will be no major problems. The only situation that needs to be worried is Songshan County"

    Yang Gong nodded slightly:

    "I know that the battle in Songshan County has been fierce. The total number of casualties on both sides has exceeded 50,000. However, most of the Gu army is there, and the garrison is as solid as gold."

    Li Mubai shook his head:

    "It's not a problem of strength, but a problem of food and grass. According to the information sent by Erlang, the defenders have already started to eat tree roots."

    Yang Gong frowned:

    "Although Qingzhou is short of grain, it will not be unable to supply the needs of Songshan County. Besides, Songshan County is rich and has sufficient grain reserves. Let alone a short month, even three months are enough. What is the problem of food and grass?"  Let's talk about it."

    A staff member replaced Li Mubai and said:

    "Well, that group of Gu people are too good to eat. They can eat twenty people's food alone, which is a conservative estimate. In addition, the flying beasts have no meat, and they directly ate up Songshan County.

    "Master Xu said that there is only one way to solve the predicament, but it needs the approval of Duke Yang."

    Yang Gong understood.

    This plan is called: Cannibalism!

    For flying beasts, there is no distinction between meat species, animals can eat it, and humans can eat it too.

    The staff member who spoke first tentatively said:

    "If it is the corpse of the rebels"

    Yang Gong said in a deep voice, "No way!"

    Another staff member sighed:

    "Mr. Yang, the situation is pressing. Although this plan is harmful to the peace, Songshan County has already run out of ammunition and food. Flying beasts are beasts, and they are meant to eat people. It is not for the defenders to eat people.

    "Don't lose the whole game because of a single thought of kindness. The current advantage is what we have exchanged with the lives of soldiers."

    Li Mubai patted the table, glanced at the staff member, and said:

    "Okay, we will discuss this matter later."

    He then looked at Yang Gong:

    "In another month, it will be the Spring Festival."

    All the staff, including Yang Gong, suddenly relaxed their tense faces.

    Yes, it's the Spring Festival.

    After another month, the task of Qingzhou will be completed.

    In addition, as far as the current situation is concerned, the Yunzhou rebels want to capture Qingzhou within a month, which is simply a dream.

    A staff member stroked his beard and smiled:

    "This Yunzhou army is coming in a menacing way. I thought it was so strong, but it's mediocre." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)Er.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 719

    ?

    Yang Gong and Li Mubai looked at each other, and the latter said:

    "To be honest, this matter has troubled me for a long time. I always feel that the level of the rebels in Yunzhou should not be so high. But in terms of the current situation, unless Wei Yuan is alive, it is absolutely impossible to conquer Qingzhou within a month.  .

    "What do you guys think?"

    The battlefield is like a chessboard, and even more treacherous than playing chess, Li Mubai and Yang Gong, as great Confucians of Yunlu Academy, are not mediocre, and they don't mind "looking for troubles" when it comes to such important matters.

    Hearing this, all the aides began to speculate:

    "In the current situation, it will be very difficult for the Yunzhou rebels to capture Qingzhou. Could it be well, they actually have another main force, and they have divided their troops to seek other places? And Qingzhou  Here, they are actually mediating with us to entangle the main force of the imperial court."

    "But it's meaningless to conquer other regions separately? Then you can't fight alone, become a hopeless soldier, and be eaten by me? Xu Yinluo's military book has a saying, to win with the right combination.

    "This is just a surprise soldier, and nothing more than a surprise."

    "Mr. Yang, I don't think it's surprising. It's not that we overestimate the Yunzhou rebels, nor is it that the Yunzhou rebels are useless. It's God's will. You might as well think about it, if it wasn't for Xu Yinluo who invited the elite of the Gu clan, the relief would be relieved."  The pressure from Qingzhou allowed us to take a breather, thus mobilizing troops and generals to revitalize the whole situation. This second line of defense may have completely collapsed.

    "If Xu Yinluo hadn't formed an alliance with the Southern Demon to hold back the allied forces of the Western Regions and the Buddhist monks, the current situation is that the imperial court is fighting on two fronts, unable to reinforce Qingzhou, and the front may have been pushed to the hinterland of the Central Plains.

    "Therefore, it's not that the rebels in Yunzhou are ineffective, it's that there are all kinds of roads and all kinds of schemes, all of which were resolved and restrained by Xu Yinluo's operation outside the bureau."

    After some in-depth analysis, even Yang Gong and Li Mubai admitted that this statement is the most reasonable.

    Because the two great Confucian scholars could not think of other possibilities.

    After the discussion was over, Li Mubai drank the tea in the cup, cupped his hands at the former staff member who suggested "eating people" to solve the food and grass problem of the flying beast army, and said:

    "Brother Lingzhan, take a step to speak."

    The staff member with the goatee got up and went out together with Li Mubai.

    The two of them went out of the lobby and were walking in the chief envoy's yamen, when Li Mubai suddenly said:

    "There is something I want to trouble brother Lingzhan."

    The staff member cupped his hands: "Brother Chunjing has something to say."

    Li Mubai nodded and said:

    "I hope that brother Lingzhan can write a letter to Songshan County, telling Xu Bijiu to do extraordinary things in extraordinary times. But not in the name of Duke Yang."

    The staff suddenly realized, and said in a deep voice:

    "Ling Zhan understands"

    Capital City, Yangshen Temple.

    In the quiet afternoon, Emperor Yongxing woke up on the dragon bed, refreshed, and had not had a good night's sleep for a long time.

    The first thing he did when he woke up was to summon Zhao Xuanzhen, the eunuch with palm prints, and ordered:

    "I remember that the Spring Festival will be in another month.

    "Notify Dali Temple that it should be held more grandly, and I will pay homage to the ancestors and heaven and earth."

    After the Spring Festival, the earth will return to spring.

    The cold disaster that almost brought down Dafeng finally came to an end.

    In the season of recovery of all things, first of all, the cold can no longer threaten the people, and secondly, even though there is still a lack of food, there are mountains and plains, and if you go around the mountains and dig the ground, you can always find something to eat.

    A few days ago, the Royal Study Room discussed the matter. According to the situation in Qingzhou, the princes made an in-depth analysis and agreed that the rebels in Yunzhou could not take down Qingzhou before the Spring Festival.

    And according to the fundamental gap between the two sides, the Yunzhou rebels will only be more and more tired after fighting hard, and a raging fire that wants to start a prairie fire will gradually slump until it is extinguished.

    ?In recent days, the dignified atmosphere in the capital has melted like a glacier, suddenly relaxing.

    ?The cabinet issued three announcements in succession to encourage the hearts of the people.

    Just as Zhao Xuanzheng was about to step back to pass on a message, Emperor Yongxing waved his hand again and said:

    "Forget it, just call the princes to come to the imperial study to discuss matters."

    He showed a little smile: "Continue to discuss the situation in Qingzhou."

    In Fengqi Palace, Huaiqing led two personal maids into this cold palace, but it was the dream of countless women in the harem.

    The charcoal fire was blazing, the curtains were hanging down, and the magnificent queen mother sat behind the case, eating the cakes she made herself, holding a book, and reading quietly.

    "Queen!"

    Huaiqing gave a salute, clear and cold.

    &Yan Yan's character, most of them will show their holiness in front of the insiders of Tiandihui No, it is to exchange news.

    Daoist Jin Lian immediately sent a letter to ask:

    [Nine: What inside information is there?  ¡¿

    Chu Yuanzhen sent a letter and said: [Four: I will tell you something that can be said. As for the secret that Xu Ningyan announced, we will tell you after he agrees.  ¡¿

    After Chu Zhuangyuan retreated Jinlian, Wei Yuan died in battle, everyone joined hands to kill Yuanjing, traveled around the rivers and lakes, and killed Buddhist King Kong in Jianzhou. Let me tell you in detail.

    However, the relationship between Xu Qi'an and Xu Pingfeng was hidden, and the secret of the Buddha was not mentioned.

    [Nine: Wei Yuan sacrificed his life for benevolence. As for the matter of Joan of Arc, I'm really sorry, it's not what I want.  It's all Heilian's fault, everyone must help me eradicate this beast.  ¡¿

    Daoist Jin Lian was in a complicated mood, but he didn't forget to shake the pot.

    In view of today's situation, Daoist Jin Lian will bear half of the responsibility, while Xu Pingfeng will be the other half.

    If it wasn't for the evil thoughts of Taoist Jin Lian who took the opportunity to pollute Joan of Arc back then, there wouldn't be so many broken things that followed.

    Everyone in the Tiandihui tacitly did not go into details. After all, this incident is not glorious, and the cause and effect are too heavy. It is an indelible scar in Taoist Priest Jinlian's heart.

    Seeing that the members of the Tiandihui did not insist on this matter, Jin Lian was relieved.

    At this time, Lina passed on a letter:

    [Five: Daoist Jinlian, where did you go wrong?  ¡¿

    Daoist Jinlian: ""

    Daoist Jin Lian, why did you recruit Lina into the Tiandihui in the first place The members of the Tiandihui slandered in their hearts.

    [Nine: This matter is a long story, and I will tell you in detail when we meet again someday.  ¡¿

    Daoist Jinlian can only shirk like this.

    [Nine: One thing, Pindao thinks you should be vigilant about the war in Qingzhou.  ¡¿(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 720

    ?

    The biography of Daoist Jinlian said:

    [Nine: I don¡¯t understand the matter of leading troops to fight, but there is one thing that you seem to have overlooked.  That is Heilian!  ¡¿

    Seeing Jinlian's letter, everyone in the Tiandihui was shocked.

    ¡¾One: Taoist priest, what do you mean¡¿

    [9: Yes, the existence of members of the Tiandihui has already been exposed. There must be a result between Heilian and me.  Now that Xu Qi'an has entered Transcendence, you are all fourth-rank, with considerable combat power.

    ¡¾Transposition thinking, what would happen if you were Heilian?  ¡¿

    Join forces with the Yunzhou rebels to attack Dafeng This idea flashed in the minds of the members of the Tiandihui. As for Lina, she suddenly remembered that when she joined the Tiandihui, she did promise to cultivate  For Dacheng, help Taoist Master Jinlian clean up the door.

    It's been too long, and she almost forgot this promise.

    In addition, she absolutely didn't mean to be against Daoist Jinlian just now, she really didn't want to understand what was wrong with Daoist Jinlian.

    [Two: However, Hei Lian did not appear.  ¡¿

    [One: Could it be that Hei Lian is in retreat and has no time to take care of the outside world, just like Taoist Jin Lian you were in before.  ¡¿

    ? When it comes to major issues, Huaiqing always speaks actively and does not hesitate to express his views.

    [Nine: This will not be the case. Although Hei Lian sleeps most of the time, he has always left a clone outside, which will not completely isolate the outside world.  ¡¿

    ? Chu Yuanzhen passed on the letter:

    [This matter is indeed unusual. Hei Lian once formed an alliance with Joan of Arc to deal with Xu Ningyan together.  Then he is bound to form an alliance with the Yunzhou rebels.  Even if Hei Lian is unwilling, Xu Pingfeng will persuade him.

    ¡¾But the rebel army and the Qingzhou army have been entangled for so long, and Hei Lian has never appeared. What is he planning?  ¡¿

    Analysis of the biography of Daoist Jinlian:

    [Hei Lian is cunning and insidious. If he conspires with the second-grade warlock again, and joins the scheme of the two, no one will be able to guess what they are planning.  ¡¿

    The members of the Tiandihui suddenly became secretly vigilant.

    But it's not too fearful, because Xu Qi'an's current personality, if he puts all his strength into it, it won't be too difficult to deal with Hei Lian alone.

    Although that kid is a third-rank martial artist, he has many means and many hole cards, and the combat power he can unleash is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary third-rank.  Besides, Daoist Heilian is not in the right state, he is incomplete.

    In the realm of the second rank, it should belong to the upper middle level, not as good as Luo Yuheng, who has half a foot into the first rank.

    Jin Lian said in a biography: [Xu Pingfeng was mentioned just now on the 4th ?

    Chu Yuanzhen sent a letter to reply: [Xu Pingfeng is the second-grade warlock.  .  ¡¿

    [Nine: This name is a bit weird.  ¡¿

    Daoist Jin Lian euphemistically expressed his doubts. If I remember correctly, Xu Qi'an's second uncle is called Xu Pingzhi.

    Ah, this Everyone in the Tiandihui didn't know how to explain it for a while.

    The family drama between Xu's father and son is too complicated, and I don't know how to talk about it.  You say it "hears it and sees it and sheds tears", there's nothing wrong with it.  If you say that the world is declining and morality is deteriorating, there is nothing wrong with it.

    [Three: He is my father, the elder brother of my second uncle.  ¡¿

    At this time, Xu Qi'an jumped out.

    In fact, he has been watching the screen all the time, and now he is lying on the boat, basking in the sun, blowing the sea breeze, and a group of seagulls are circling up and down in the distance.

    The group leader is finally online. If you leave the customs a year and a half later, the Central Plains may have changed dynasties Xu Qi'an feels inexplicably at ease.

    It's not to say how strong Jinlian is, but when he was still weak, Daoist Jinlian always acted as a reliable senior.  Even now that he has become a peak powerhouse, he still has a sense of steadiness that "children see their parents".

    In the Tiandihui, although Huaiqing and Chu Yuanzhen are smart, and the other members are reliable, they are not as good as the group leader.

    In Xu Qi'an's opinion, Daoist Jinlian is one of the rare old silver coins that can compete with big men like Jian Zheng and Xu Pingfeng.

    With his help in making suggestions, analyzing the pros and cons, plus Taoist Jin Lian's profound experience in the arena, Xu Qi'an will be much more relaxed.

    The second-grade warlock in Yunzhou is Xu Qi'an's father?  !

    Daoist Jin Lian's forehead buzzed, and he was stunned for a long time, but he didn't expect Xu Ningyan to have such a bizarre and tortuous life experience.

    His father is a second-rank warlock, and a second-rank warlock was born in Sitianjian. Xu Ningyan was full of luck, and he was a chess piece that the supervisor valued At this moment, Daoist Jinlian's inspiration was like a telegram  Like sparks flickering.

    He figured out a lot of problems that were confusing before.

    [Nine: What is the specific situation?  ?Everyone in the Heaven and Earth Society stared at the fragments of the book, waiting for Xu Qi'an's reply.

    [Three: I am on my way back from overseas. Not long ago, I met a descendant of gods and demons. It has survived from ancient times and witnessed the turmoil.

    [It tells me that the real reason for the end of the era of gods and demons is that the gods and demons went mad for no reason and killed each other.  ¡¿

    This news was like a cannon, hitting the hearts of the members of the Tiandihui, setting off a storm that could destroy reason.

    For a while, Li Miaozhen, Huaiqing, Chu Yuanzhen and others were unable to speak, and the Dishu chat group fell into silence.

    The information revealed by Xu Qi'an allowed them to clear away the fog of history, just like lightning strikes into their minds, bringing inspiration like an electric spark.

    Or suddenly realized, or shocked, or unbelievable, or excited Everyone can't be calm.

    At the same time, it brings new doubts.

    [Four: Why do gods and demons kill each other?  ¡¿

    Maybe it's because they all have the stink of "what are you looking at, what are you looking at" Xu Qi'an sighed and passed on the letter:

    [I don¡¯t know, and the descendant of the gods and demons doesn¡¯t know either.  But it said that Dao Zun might know.  Back then, Dao Zun expelled all the descendants of gods and demons from the mainland of Kyushu.  ¡¿

    Dao Zun also expelled all the descendants of gods and demons from Kyushu?  !  Daoist Jinlian was shocked again, another secret he didn't know.

    The members of the Tiandihui did not express their opinions. Obviously, this is an ancient secret of a higher level than the "Buddha Secret", and any speculation is meaningless.

    But it doesn't mean they don't pay attention to it, they have already kept it firmly in their hearts.

    Seeing that the topic came to an end and no one spoke, Taoist Master Jin Lian took the initiative to send a letter saying:

    ¡¾Holy Son has finally regained his freedom, is it a good feeling to go through the calamity of love?  ¡¿

    You have to ask him about this alone Xu Qi'an complained, and he believed that the members of the Tiandihui were also complaining in their hearts at this moment.

    ¡¾Seven: Shame on me, after going through the catastrophe of love, it is not of great benefit to Wang Qing, on the contrary, traveling with Brother Xu for many years, let me almost comprehend Wang Qing.  ¡¿

    After passing on the letter, Shengzi gave a "pooh" in his heart, Xu Ning feasted on this playful scum.

    ? Priest Jin Lian had no intention of paying attention to Li Lingsu's mental journey, and passed on a letter:

    [I'm going to take a look at No. 8's retreat later. No. 8 has been in retreat for many years, but he still hasn't woken up. I'm a little worried.  ¡¿

    Ah, there is another No. 8 in our Tiandihui?  This doubt flashed through the hearts of every Tiandihui member.

    [Two: Taoist chief, who is this number eight.  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen asked everyone's aspirations.

    [Nine: Hehe, although the seven of you have met each other now and formed a friendship, there is no need to worry about the exposure of your identities.  But this does not include No. 8, unless he wants to, otherwise Pindao has to abide by the rules of the Tiandihui.  ¡¿

    Seeing what he said, everyone stopped being attached, and asked casually anyway.

    When the time comes, wait for No. 8 to come out, and everyone will isolate him (her)

    [Three: When I return to southern Xinjiang, I will go north to participate in the Qingzhou war. Come to Qingzhou together.  If Hei Lian dared to show up, he would be killed.  ¡¿

    The matter of the Gu clan and the Yao clan has been resolved, he has nothing to worry about, he can go into the battlefield and wrestle with Xu Pingfeng.

    The members of the Tiandihui agreed one after another, and Li Miaozhen even couldn't wait to return to his old career and fight on the battlefield

    Southern Border, Force Gu Department.

    Lina sat on the threshold outside the yard, looking over the fragments of books over and over again.

    "Hey, why don't they talk anymore."

    Nanjiang Xiaobaipi blinked in confusion, held the fragments of the book on the ground, and knocked on the threshold, but still did not receive the message.

    "Why don't you talk anymore, are you still there?"

    Lina held the book from the ground and sent messages in the group.

    When the news was sent out, there was no response.

    After Lina finished saying "ah, Daoist Jin Lian doesn't even know you", she became like this.

    She vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    At this time, Xu Lingyin ran over with a group of children from the Li Gu Department, waving his hands:

    "Master, take us to hunt, take us to play."

    Lina immediately stuffed the book from the ground into her arms and said happily:

    "okay!"

    Happily took the children to play

    ps: Many book friends have responded to the chapter talking about spoilers, so let me tell you not to talk about spoilers in the previous chapters. If you find spoilers, you can post them below, and they will be deleted or deleted according to the situation.  Forbidden to speak (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)The previous chapter talked about spoilers. If you find any spoilers, you can post them in the following Aite Operations Officer Ninth Master, and they will delete or mute them according to the situation (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 721 The ugliest sister-in-law

    ?

    "Dangdangdang"

    In the alchemy room on the seventh floor of Sitianjian, Song Qing rolled up his sleeves, holding a purple-gold sledgehammer and iron tongs of the same color, standing in front of the anvil to forge steel.

    The white clothes on his body were covered with black ash, his forehead was dripping with sweat, and with thick dark circles under his eyes, he seemed to die suddenly at any moment.

    After forging out the impurities, Song Qing took out a dark golden nail, pointed it at the iron embryo, and hit the head of the nail hard with a sledgehammer.

    In the ear-piercing sound, the dark golden nail pierced through the iron embryo.

    "I can't compare, I can't compare at all"

    Song Qing shook her head regretfully: "What material is the magic nail made of? Is there such a metal in the world?"

    The magic nail in his hand was brought back by Sun Xuanji, who was entrusted by alchemy prodigy Xu Ningyan to give the magic nail to Song Qing.

    Mr. Xu is indeed a genius who is willing to dedicate everything to alchemy. He is Song Qing's confidant, and he contributed such an important artifact to Si Tianjian for research.

    Mr. Xu has only one requirement for contributing the magic nail, and that is to hope that alchemists can imitate the magic nail.

    The alchemists were overwhelmed.

    Mr. Xu not only contributed artifacts, but also entrusted them with important responsibilities.

    At this time, a warlock in white walked into the alchemy room quickly and said loudly:

    "Senior Brother Song, Teacher Jianzheng asked you to send this box to the bottom of the building and give it to Senior Sister Zhong."

    Teacher Jianzheng Song Qing took the wooden box with some doubts and asked:

    "What is it?"

    The warlock in white shook his head: "Teacher Jianzheng said that only Senior Sister Zhong can open it."

    Song Qing has always been an assertive (rebellious) disciple. Hearing this, she went to open the box directly, but failed.

    "Fine!"

    Song Qing nodded, holding the half-foot-wide and one-foot-long wooden box, left the alchemy room, followed the stairs to the lobby on the first floor, and then entered the ground through the iron gate behind the hall.

    The sound of footsteps echoed in the quiet ground, and the oil lamps were shining, dyeing everything in a warm and soft orange.

    Song Qing sniffed the faint stale smell in the air. Most of Si Tianjian's white-clothed warlocks were out, either joining the army, or traveling to save lives, so they had less time to open the door for Zhong Li to breathe.

    Passing through the dark and long corridor, Song Qing stopped at the door of a forbidden room and looked in through the transom on the door.

    Zhong Li sat cross-legged in the corner, silently.

    "Junior Sister Zhong!"

    Song Qing pushed open the door, walked up to her, and sat down cross-legged: "Mr. Jianzheng asked me to bring it to you."

    Zhong Li opened his eyes, took the wooden box, and the moment he took it, the latch automatically popped open.

    Open the lid of the box, and in the box covered with yellow silk lay a wooden hammer half arm's length.

    The wooden hammer is light brown, the handle is shiny with oil, and the hammer head and handle are engraved with fine patterns.  .

    Zhong Li was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Song Qing.

    Song Qing just lowered her head, the brothers and sisters looked at each other and said in unison:

    "Hammer of Desperation!"

    Song Qing suddenly realized, and said: "No wonder Teacher Jianzheng said that you should open the box. No one else can use this shit except you."

    According to Mr. Jianzheng, the hammer of chaos was made by him when he was young.

    Hitting someone's head with this hammer can change the fate, but the fate is uncontrollable, and the person holding the hammer and the person who is hit will be changed together.

    ?People are divided into three, six, and nine classes, and all walks of life have their destiny.

    If you must change your fate, you will be punished by heaven, and your lifespan will be halved.

    In other words, this broken hammer will not only cause unpredictable changes in people's fate, but also halve their lifespan from the start.

    However, Zhong Li is an exception, because Zhong Li's current fate belongs to "God's Wrath", and the Hammer of Fate can't change such a bad fate, so she can avoid side effects on the contrary.

    "Why did Teacher Jianzheng give you this thing?"

    Song Qing looked blank: "Although you are a prophet now, and you will suffer all kinds of disasters, the Hammer of Fate will be powerless. But if you use it to randomly change other people's fate, your disaster will be aggravated."

    Zhong Li shook his head, silently put away the hammer.

    "Hey, when Caiwei is not in Sitianjian, I feel that the entire Star Observation Building is clean. Senior Sister Zhong, Senior Brother has to go back to refine weapons, so let's go first." Song Qing got up, pushed away and left

    Far overseas.

    The White Emperor, with white scales like jade, Ox-nosed crocodile lips and a lion's mane, galloped across the sea with all four hooves.

    ?The waves are endless, and the sky is the sky, except the sky.Swing and swing.  You can also place the sides first and then the middle.  The gameplay is ever-changing, and the steps are unpredictable.  "

    Mosang, who had already put on light armor, scratched his head:

    "Although what you said is very reasonable, I still think it is very simple. I really am the seed of reading. After the war, I will stay in your Central Plains to take the first prize and go back. My father will be very happy."

    "What are you talking about?" Xu Cijiu, who was biting his cornbread, had just checked the defense armaments and heard the words just as he stepped into the threshold of the Urn City.

    Miao Youfang said while preventing Mo Sang from changing chess pieces:

    "Let's play go again, chess, the way of a gentleman."

    Xu Erlang thought to himself that this vulgar martial artist can also play chess?  Take a closer look, the black and white chess pieces are connected one by one, two by three, and the longest one is four pieces. Regardless of whether the white pieces are black or white, if the line is full of four pieces, it will be cut off.

    "You, you call this Go?"

    Xu Erlang looked at him with a strange expression.

    "Isn't it?" Miao Youfang asked back, before Xu Erlang could speak, he let out a triumphant "Hey":

    "Don't think that playing chess is the privilege of you scholars. In fact, there is nothing difficult about it. With my ingenuity, I can figure out the trick in just a cup of tea.

    "I didn't know how to play chess before, but I was simply bluffed by you scholars."

    Mo Sang echoed on the side:

    "I also think it's easy. Mr. Xu, do you think I can be like you and get a champion? We haven't had a champion in Southern Xinjiang yet."

    I think your Central Plains dialect has changed Xu Xinnian chewed on the bun:

    "Brother Miao, who taught you your chess skills."

    Miao Youfang answered like flying, saying:

    "Your sister-in-law."

    Xu New Year was taken aback: "Which one?"

    which one?  Miao Youfang was also taken aback, thought carefully, and said:

    "The ugliest one."

    Xu Nian recalled it carefully, but he couldn't guess who he was referring to as the ugliest.

    "You just say the name."

    "Mu Nanzhi."

    Who is Mu Nanzhi? Forget it. When you have a chance to see her in the future, remember to tell her that Miao Youfang said she was ugly Xu Xinnian secretly remembered it, and then bowed to the two talented comrades in arms  Hand over, go to the side to read the book of war.

    ?Scholar's mind is exquisite in all aspects, and basic operations are possible.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 722

    ?

    "I don't know when the food and grass will arrive. The food and grass in Songshan County will last for another ten days at most. This is still the situation where the defenders are tightening their belts and the soldiers of the Ligu Ministry are eating cornbread"

    Listening to Mo Sang and Miao Youfang discussing how to become a champion after the war, what Xu Erlang was thinking about was the problem of food and grass.

    The soldiers of the Power Gu Department and the flying beast army of the Heart Gu Department directly overwhelmed Songshan County.

    Not to mention the flying beasts, it's understandable that they have a big appetite given their size.  But the clansmen of the Ligu tribe made the defenders of Songshan County "shocked into heaven".

    The defenders ate with bowls in their hands, and the soldiers of the Ligu Department ate with rice buckets beside them.

    During the war, the defenders ate three meals a day and two meals in normal times.

    The soldiers of the Force Gu Department eat four meals a day, and five meals in wartime.

    Xu Erlang was originally prepared for it. After all, Lina and Lingyin are two people who eat so much that their scalps tingle, and the Xu family is very rich now.

    What's more, there are 400 fighters from the Power Gu Department.

    However, Xu Erlang still underestimated the appetite of the fighters of the Force Gu Department. It was inaccurate for him to use the usual appetite of Lina and Lingyin as a reference.

    Because of the stupid sister and her stupid master, they can only laugh and laugh on weekdays, without consumption.

    How can it be compared with a warrior who licks blood on the edge of a knife?

    "As long as I get food and grass supplements, I can keep Songshan County forever." Xu Nian secretly thought.

    Dafeng's cannons and bed crossbows are responsible for the firepower coverage, the flying beast army of the Heart Gu Department throws strikes from high altitudes, the corpse controllers of the Corpse Gu Department manipulate dead soldiers who are not afraid of life and death, and the people of the Dark Gu Department are responsible for assassination.

    The Force Gu Department is responsible for cleaning up the enemy troops who climbed up the top of the city.

    ?Combined with Xu Erlang's commanding ability, the Songshan County Guard is impenetrable.

    Now the rebels outside the city, 9,000 elite and 20,000 miscellaneous troops have changed their strategy, from siege to siege, trying to make Songshan County the second Wan County.

    It is worth mentioning that the miscellaneous army is a militia composed of ordinary people. It is composed of refugees and young men who were forcibly conscripted into the army. The leaders are Jianghu people recruited by the Yunzhou rebels.

    "The last time I heard Erlang say that as long as the Spring Festival is over, the state of Qingzhou will improve?"

    Miao Youfang has two minds, chatting while playing chess, and feels that he is indeed a genius.

    "It is the situation in the entire Central Plains that will improve. The main reason is the cold disaster, followed by the lack of food, which has caused the current chaotic situation. Once spring begins, the cold will no longer be able to threaten the people."

    Holding the book, Xu Cijiu put the half-eaten corn bread on the side of the table, saving some food, and said:

    "Secondly, farming is the instinct of the people. Only by farming in spring can they harvest in autumn. Many refugees will choose to pick up hoes again. As long as the imperial court redistributes the abandoned land, a large part of the refugees can be solved.

    "However, when the time comes, there will definitely be countless gentry and nobles taking the opportunity to annex the land, leaving no way for the people to survive. It depends on whether Emperor Yongxing has enough courage."

    Having said that, he frowned his exquisite and beautiful eyebrows. The new monarch is good at everything, but he is not courageous and more than conservative.

    Do great things, you can't count on it.

    If Emperor Yongxing could follow his strategy and secretly "sacrifice" the gentry and nobles, the powerful landlords, and the guys who annexed the land after the spring, the number would drop sharply.

    "What if we still fail to hold on after the Spring Festival?"

    Miao Youfang used to raise the bar: "Will you die in Songshan County, or run away?"

    Mo Sang raised his chest and raised his head:

    "The fighters of the Power Gu Department will not escape. If I die in the Central Plains, remember to help me send the bones back to the southern border and give them to my father."

    Miao Youfang looked at Xu Erlang again, who pondered and said:

    "Do your best and obey the destiny. If it really comes down to death, Xu, as a scholar, will naturally give up his life for righteousness. How about you, Brother Miao?"

    "How can I die in battle? I will become a hero in the future. Well, if there is such a day, remember to engrave the word "Hero" on my tombstone. Then say sorry to Xu Yinluo for me.  "

    Miao Youfang thought for a while, and said: "By the way, I have to burn a few maid paper figurines for me every year. Even if this hero goes to the underworld, he still wants to sleep with women."

    Xu Cijiu shook his head, keeping his eyes on the book of war, and stretched out his hand to grab the bun, but it was in vain.

    Um?  He turned his head and saw that the table was empty. He looked up again and saw that Mosang chewed a couple of mouthfuls, swallowed the corn bread, then pretended nothing happened, and seriously played chess with Miao Youfang.

    Sincerely, the mother's displeasure Xu Xinnian cursed secretly, without emotion on the surface, and said:

    "Brother Mosang, I saw you; "The Wan Yao Kingdom has been rebuilt."

    The Dongling army has long been familiar with this monster ally, and loves and hates him. What he loves is his strong combat power at the fourth-rank level, and he is a reliable comrade-in-arms.

    What I hate is that this comrade-in-arms will "stab" you anytime and anywhere.

    Early this morning, the news of the Southern Demon's restoration of the country came back to Qingzhou. Yuan Hufa was ecstatic, standing on the top of the city and crying to the sky, expressing his joy.

    Then talk about it with everyone.

    "Congratulations, Wan Yao Kingdom is my good ally."

    A centurion looked at Yuan Hufa who was approaching, and smiled eagerly.

    However, Yuan Hufa looked at him with an unhappy face, and said:

    "Your heart tells me: This dead monkey has no end."

    "" The centurion's face flushed suddenly, he didn't know whether to explain or pretend he didn't hear, and wanted to leave his post in embarrassment.

    Fortunately, Yuan Hufa didn't make things difficult for him, and walked away wisely, announcing the good news to other defenders he knew.

    "well!"

    The centurion looked at Yuan Hufa's back and sighed.

    ? I don¡¯t know if Guo County can hold it, and how long it can hold it.  The bones of the brothers who died in the field were too late to be collected.

    At this moment, there was a loud noise in the sky, and a red light exploded high in the sky.

    This was the signal of the enemy's attack, and the person who sent the signal was Sun Xuanji, who was in the fort floating above Guoxian County, and who used the power of hope to warn the enemy

    Wan County.

    Counting it down, Wan County has been besieged for a month.

    During the period, the rebels attacked the city intermittently dozens of times. The chief envoy of Qingzhou dispatched troops and sent troops to support many times, but they were eaten up by the Yunzhou army.

    It wasn't until the flying beast army from the Heart Gu Department arrived that this decline was reversed.

    But for the defenders stationed in Wan County, exhaustion has penetrated into the bone marrow, and even the most combative people are eager to end this beast-like struggle as soon as possible.

    As for Zhang Shen, a master of military art who has lived in seclusion for more than 20 years, it is a great shame and humiliation that he was forced into such a predicament in the first battle.

    Although he was isolated and helpless, he has guarded Wanjun until now, and he lives up to his reputation.

    Zhang Shen climbed to the top of the city and looked around, the city wall was full of potholes, scorched marks, and cracks blasted by the artillery, and some places were even blasted open a gap, the female wall was completely destroyed, like a person whose teeth were smashed.

    More than half of the defenders were killed and injured, and the militia was forcibly recruited, and now more than half of the militia is also killed and injured.

    The cloud of war hangs over this small city.

    On the edge of the blue sky, a giant beast flapped its membrane wings and flew towards Wanjun.

    The giant beast landed slowly on the top of the city by gliding, and the Heart Gu Master riding on his back said to Zhang Shen:

    "Thirty miles to the south, a large number of enemy troops approached."

    After the Flying Beast Army came to help, Zhang Shen, who took the time to learn Nanjiang dialect for a few days, nodded solemnly, and said in a fluent Nanjiang accent:

    "The officer knows."

    He turned sideways, looked towards the south, and said slowly:

    "I can see for thirty miles."

    After the voice fell, his vision changed drastically, the surrounding scenery disappeared, and his perspective was infinitely zoomed out, until he was thirty miles away.

    In the line of sight, the long line of enemy troops that could not see the end came slowly, with strong banners.

    The flag fluttered in the wind and unfolded, revealing a character "Qi".

    Zhang Shen said "Hey", looked away, and whispered to himself:

    "Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, this turtle is finally here."

    Donglin City.

    Xu Pingfeng, who was dressed in white clothes like snow, took a jug of wine in his hand and climbed to the sky in one step, reaching above the sea of ??clouds.

    The golden light followed and turned into a Gala tree Bodhisattva, standing beside Xu Pingfeng.

    Opposite the two, the supervisor with white hair, white clothes and white beard had been waiting for a long time.

    "Teacher Supervisor."

    Xu Pingfeng half-flyed and half-floated between the two sides, sat on the ground in the sea of ??clouds, waved his sleeves, and there was a chessboard and two boxes of chess pieces in front of him.

    "I remember when I was learning art with you, every three days, our master and apprentice would play a game of chess, and I never won."

    Xu Pingfeng's tone was calm, and he said in an emotional tone:

    "Twenty years since I left Beijing, you and I will never see each other again, and we haven't played chess for twenty years. Teacher Jianzheng, can you accompany your disciple in the next game?"

    ps: It's the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass.  Typos are corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 723 The name of the first generation

    ?

    The prisoner looked calm, nodded slightly:

    "Being a teacher will fulfill your wish."

    His figure disappeared in a flash, and appeared again and again. He was sitting on the side of the chessboard, opposite to Xu Pingfeng.

    White clothes against white clothes.

    Xu Pingfeng picked up a sunspot and said:

    "You once said that the world is a chess piece, and everyone is like a chess piece. In this world, everyone is a chess piece, and Chaopin is no exception. At that time, I asked you, teacher, are you a chess piece. Your answer is¡ª¡ªNo!  "

    Snapped!  When the chess piece fell, Xu Pingfeng looked at the supervisor on the opposite side, and said in a low voice:

    "I didn't think about it back then. After many years, when I looked back, I realized the deep meaning of your words.

    "Teacher Supervisor, you are the gatekeeper, right?"

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva not far away looked at Jianzheng.

    The latter twisted Baizi, his voice was old but flat:

    "Among my six disciples, your talent is the best. But a smart person tends to think too much. It is not as good as a fool who has no distractions.

    "With your personality, the gatekeeper level is still too far away from you. Let's talk about it after becoming a first-rank warlock."

    Snapped!  The white pieces fell, and the black pieces on the chessboard were blown into powder.

    Xu Pingfeng wanted to talk about the gatekeeper again, but he couldn't get it out of his mouth. He calmly picked up sunspots and said:

    "The teacher is a master of destiny, who can see through the future. Even if you saw the loss of the Dafeng National Games back then, you couldn't stop it. The conflict between the southern demon and Buddhism; the conflict between Dafeng and the northern demons and witch gods;  The desire to restore the statues of Confucian saints

    "These are things you can't change, this is the general trend.

    "What's more, those who know the secret will be bound by the secret."

    Snapped!  The sunspots fall, and the whites turn into powder.

    There can only be one first-grade warlock, and there can only be one piece on the chessboard.

    The supervisor twisted the white pieces and smiled:

    "I was prepared back then, but unfortunately, the power of shifting stars and changing battles briefly concealed the secrets, allowing you and the old man Tiangu to succeed.

    "However, how do you think that woman escaped from Yunzhou to the capital?"

    Snapped!  Baizi falls, and sunspots turn into powder.  .

    Xu Pingfeng's expression paused slightly, Zhizi pondered, and said:

    "Since you know that I am lurking in Yunzhou, why haven't I made a move for twenty years?"

    The prisoner looked at him with a half-smile:

    "If I tell you, do you believe it? If I knew, would you still be able to succeed?"

    Xu Pingfeng sighed:

    "The Destiny Master is always talking about it, that's all, these things are in the past. Back then, he decided to leave the capital, support the lineage that was five hundred years ago, and become a Destiny Master.

    "I started to lay out the layout. Does the teacher know which chess piece I arranged first?"

    The supervisor shook his head slightly.

    "It's Concubine Chen!" Xu Pingfeng dropped his son and turned the white son into powder, but his expression was not too happy, and he said with emotion:

    "Speaking of which, Wei Yuan and I share some sympathies. Concubine Chen's father is the Secretary of the Household Department, and she was kind to me. When we were young, we made a private decision for life. It's a pity that things are unpredictable. When Yuan Jing was recruiting a beautiful girl, she entered  up the palace.

    "Back then, she was used to inform Wei Yuan and Yuan Jing, and forced him to abolish his cultivation. All the news, big and small, in the palace over the years has been obtained through her.

    "However, after the incident, this pawn is useless."

    Concubine Chen Gui is one of the few people in the capital who remembers him.  However, Concubine Chen Gui didn't know Xu Pingfeng's rebellion plan.

    Now the two are completely opposite positions.

    "By the way, I also learned about the state of Emperor Yuan Jing and the existence of Joan of Arc through her, following the clues. Only then did I have the follow-up of bewitching Yuan Jing to practice Taoism and self-destroying the great destiny of the country."

    The supervisor twirled the white stone, dropped it, and said in the sound of the black stone exploding:

    "As a teacher, I would like to thank you, father and son, for helping me remove the cancerous tumor of Joan of Arc. Otherwise, I really can't do anything about Joan of Arc."

    Xu Pingfeng didn't twist the black pieces, looked down at the white pieces on the board, and said:

    "Mr. Jianzheng, after reviewing and analyzing the history of Wuzong's uprising over the years, there are two things that I have never figured out. Emperor Wuzong's uprising was quite hasty back then, far from what is happening in Yunzhou today, and everything is ready.

    "But the master reacted extremely hastily, as if he didn't expect you to rebel.

    "I don't know if he deliberately ignored it. If not, it would be interesting. As the ancestor of the destiny master, how did you hide it from the sky? Whether it's the magician's shielding secret, it's time to move.None of the demon descendants were found.  I only saw it on the way back to the mainland of Kyushu.  "

    There was a sudden silence in the air.

    FuckXu Qi'an swears in his heart. He thought of a possibility, that is, most of the descendants of gods and demons were swallowed up by the White Emperor, no, the Great Wilderness.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox fell silent again. Obviously, she also thought of this frightening possibility.

    "Then why didn't it eat me?"

    The silver-haired enchantress was puzzled.

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and analyzed:

    "There may be sequelae, maybe he has to do some big things recently, and he doesn't want to make extra troubles."

    He immediately thought of the fact that Xu Pingfeng had a relationship with Baidi, and thought of the battlefield in Qingzhou.

    The nine-tailed sky fox said in a deep voice:

    "When you encounter it, you must be careful."

    As for herself, she is not afraid. She is already strong and has a godly stump by her side. If the wilderness dares to come, it is not certain who will kill the other.

    Farewell to the nine-tailed sky fox, Xu Qi'an accelerated the speed of the boat.

    Not long after, the coastline was in sight.

    While seeing the coastline, Xu Qi'an also saw a black shadow coming from the wind, wrapped in a wizard's robe and wearing a hood.

    The Linghui master stopped not far away. What came was not his real body, but an empty robe with a human shape.

    "Xu Qi'an!"

    A low voice came from within the cloak.

    "It's you, Irb!"

    Having dealt with King Zhenbei when he killed him, Xu Qi'an immediately identified the other party's identity through his voice.

    Something floated out of the cloak, and hit the bow of the ship with a "clang".

    This is a piece of light black ore, the surface is covered with honeycomb-like holes, and it makes a slight whine in the sea breeze.

    "What do you mean by witchcraft?"

    Xu Qi'an looked down and confirmed that it was the real Mingjinshi.

    "Heh, you can ask the great wizard yourself."

    Irbu's tone was disdainful, because the real body was not there, so he was not at all afraid.

    "Because the Witch God Sect doesn't want to see Buddhism occupy the Central Plains, it will benefit the Buddha and overwhelm the Witch God." Xu Qi'an gave a guess.

    Irb snorted coldly, as a tacit consent.

    "Since this is the case, why doesn't the Sorcerer's Sect not send troops? Just form an alliance with Dafeng, let's fight Buddhism together." Xu Qi'an earnestly and kindly.

    "Heh, dog bites dog, mouth hair."

    Irb sneered to show his position.

    "Then I don't need to thank you."

    Xu Qi'an just put away the Mingjin Stone, fearing that Irbu would run away immediately, he did not forget to ask when he bent down:

    "By the way, how long have you been enlightened?"

    Irb said lightly:

    "This Linghui master has already become enlightened during the Great Zhou period."

    It's been hundreds of years and I haven't stepped into the second rank, waste!  Xu Qi'an smiled and said:

    "Then you must know the first supervisor."

    It is rare to meet high-level figures of the Witch God Cult, and it would be too wasteful not to take the opportunity to inquire about the first supervisor.

    Irb's tone turned cold:

    "You ask him what he is, he is just a traitor. People who are not my race must have a different heart. The traitor is from the Central Plains. When he traveled in the Northeast, he joined the Witch God Sect and was accepted as a disciple by the great wizard."

    This surprised Xu Qi'an: "The first supervisor is from the Central Plains?"

    Irb gave a "hmm":

    "The name of the Central Plains seems to be Chai Xinjue!"

    ps: Ask for a ticket at the end of the month.  Well, I have to recover some foreshadowing recently, but it has been too long, and I forgot some parts, so I will look back.

    Well, the typo was corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 724 Change of sky (1)

    ?

    After Irbu finished speaking, he "saw" Xu Qi'an at the bow of the ship, as if he had been hit in the head, his pupils dilated slightly, and his expression was instantly dull.

    "If there is nothing else, Master Linghui will leave first."

    Irb withdrew his gaze, said in a flat tone, and planned to leave.

    "etc!"

    Xu Qi'an let out a breath slowly and asked:

    "Is the ancestral home of the first Jianzheng in Xiangzhou?"

    When he asked this sentence, his face was calm, but his heart was quietly tense.

    Irb frowned:

    "How do I know, I just know, why should I tell you."

    After taking the opportunity to insult Xu Qi'an, he turned his head and left.

    In the slightly scorching sun, Xu Qi'an sat on the bow of the boat, silent.

    "What's wrong?"

    Mu Nanzhi was on the other side of the boat and asked a question.

    Due to their familiarity with each other, she could feel that something was wrong with Xu Qi'an's state. She should be happy to get the refining materials for resurrecting Wei Yuan, but he just sat there in a daze.

    Xu Qi'an let out a breath, collected himself, and said:

    "Do you remember the map of the Chai Family Tomb?"

    Mu Nanzhi tilted her head and thought for a while:

    "The ancestors of the Chai family used to be tomb guards. Later, they were exterminated because of the map of the tomb. The only, um, child was sold to southern Xinjiang as a slave. Later, he returned to Xiangzhou and established the current Chai family."

    She stumbled and tried to remember this sentence.

    Xu Qi'an asked again:

    "Then whose tomb do you think belongs to that tomb?"

    Mu Nanzhi said angrily:

    "How do I know!"

    Bai Ji echoed coquettishly: "That's right!"

    Alas Xu Qi'an said with a half-sigh and half-exhale:

    "Then what if I tell you that the name of the first supervisor is Chai Xinjue?"

    Mu Nanzhi and Bai Ji tilted their heads to the left at the same time, with confused and cute expressions.

    They didn't turn their minds around.

    Xu Qi'an couldn't tell for a while whether they didn't remember the character of Jianzheng in the first generation, or didn't understand the meaning of his words.

    After all, the information of the first generation of Jianzheng was blocked, but because of the sense of historical fragmentation, it cannot be completely forgotten.

    "The owner of the tomb is the first supervisor." Xu Qi'an directly revealed the answer.

    Then, Mu Nanzhi and Bai Ji's eyes widened at the same time, chubby.

    "Then Chai Xing'er is the descendant of the first supervisor?" Mu Nanzhi felt that Xu Qi'an was talking nonsense, with a look of disbelief:

    "How is this possible? People with the surname Chai abound. Maybe it's a coincidence."

    "It's a coincidence!" Bai Ji repeated it.

    Xu Qi'an shook his head:

    "There are many people with the surname Chai, but there are not many who can make Xu Pingfeng come to the door in person There are no such coincidences in the world.

    "Moreover, the first supervisor died in Wuzong's rebellion five hundred years ago. In terms of time, although there is no way to prove that the Chai family has a history of five hundred years, there is no contradiction."

    Pushing the timeline, the Chai family was originally a mausoleum guardian, and then gave up their status as a mausoleum guardian and settled in Xiangzhou.  Later, because someone coveted the map of the tomb, the Chai family was wiped out.  And sold the only child to southern Xinjiang as a slave.

    More than a hundred years ago, that child returned to Xiangzhou and became the ancestor of today's Chai family.

    In other words, the history of the Chai family will never be less than two hundred years old.

    So there is no contradiction in time.

    "I used to wonder why Xu Pingfeng paid attention to a small Jianghu family. Compared with him, a second-grade warlock, the Chai family is like an ant. After knowing that the Chai family has a map of the mysterious tomb, I began to wonder again. This  Why did the tomb attract Xu Pingfeng's attention?"

    Xu Qi'an squeezed the space between his eyebrows: "Later, I thought it was Xu Pingfeng who had contacted the leader of the Corpse Gu Department, saw the map from him, and followed this route to find the Chai family."

    It took Mu Nanzhi a long time to digest his words, frowned and said:

    "Is not it?"

    "This possibility is not ruled out, but there may be another possibility!"

    Xu Qi'an's complexion became a little ugly:

    "Perhaps, Xu Pingfeng learned about the tomb from the lineage five hundred years ago, and knew that the Chai family was the guardian of the tomb in the first generation. It's just that I haven't figured out a few details."

    "What details?"

    Bai Ji asked crisply.

    Xu Qi'an did not respond.

    &nsp; "Among the two major systems related to luck, Confucianism accepts luck and integrates with it. Therefore, Confucian scholars cannot live forever. This is a small way.

    "But warlocks are different. Warlocks refine and control luck. Destiny masters are in the same body as the country. If the country is destroyed, they will die. On the contrary, they will be at the same age as the country. Bind yourself with the favored person of heaven, this is the way.

    "Therefore, I have reason to suspect that the first generation supervisor is the gatekeeper. He was favored by heaven, so he created the warlock system."

    Xu Pingfeng and Gala Tree Bodhisattva listened in silence.

    Jianzheng looked calm, sitting at the front of the chessboard, showing no signs of happiness or anger.

    "But as I said just now, the gatekeeper will not die easily, and you killed the first supervisor. So I wondered if the first generation was not a gatekeeper from the very beginning.

    "It is the warlock system, not the first generation, that is truly blessed by heaven. After the warlock system is created, his mission is completed, and then the real gatekeeper, that is, you, appears on the stage in person.

    "Then your true identity is quite a secret."

    After Baidi finished speaking, he looked at Jianzheng with piercing eyes.

    The supervisor looked back at Baidi and said with a smile:

    "If you want to know, come and try yourself."

    Baidi's vertical pupils flashed sharply.

    Boom!

    Lightning lit up in the clouds, and immediately after that, there was a sound of "cracking" in the void, and a huge, illusory black wave a hundred feet high rose behind Jianzheng.

    Slapped hard towards him.

    This is purely condensed by the power of water spirits. Baidi's blow almost drained the power of water spirits within a hundred miles.

    The prisoner stood up slowly and stood still. When the huge waves came, he stretched his right hand back and plunged into the illusory black waves.

    Then, with a violent yank of his right arm, he pulled out a pitch-black long sword that seemed to be solid.

    Behind him, the huge black wave collapsed and collapsed.

    Alchemist!

    Ordinary alchemists refine steel and utensils.

    A top alchemist, what he forges is a magic weapon and a magical weapon.

    The pinnacle alchemist practiced how to crossbreed a human and a horse.

    In the realm of Jianzheng, what is refined is the elements of heaven and earth, which is the arrangement and reorganization at the micro level.

    If he wants, he can easily turn a stone into gold.

    Using the power of the water spirit condensed by the opponent to refine a water spirit sword, of course it is also within the scope of the alchemist.

    "Repay you!"

    The supervisor slashed out with a backhand sword.

    What the sword of water spirit slashed was an afterimage, and the real body of Baidi appeared in front of the prison, raising his right paw, and slapped out a simple and unpretentious paw.

    Boom boom boom It seems that the void has been collapsed by this move.

    "Ding!"

    In the slanted ground, the sticky and dark sword light burst out from the void.

    It teleported back again.

    At the same time, the sword was shielded from the secret, and it slashed fiercely at Baidi's waist without making a sound.

    The sword light exploded into pure water spirit power, while Baidi turned into a white shadow and flew out backwards. His four hooves "grasped" the void and slid out tens of feet before offsetting the force of the slash.

    Baidi looked at the prison in the distance, and said slowly in a deep voice:

    "It's been a long time since I fought against an enemy of your level. It's interesting."

    After the voice fell, two Dharma images were condensed above the head of the Bodhisattva Gala Tree.

    At Xu Pingfeng's feet, a circular array with a diameter of three feet lit up, complete with heavenly stems, earthly branches, five elements and eight trigrams.

    The three top masters besieged and killed the supervisor!

    ps: This level of battle is very cool to write, but it is also very cautious.  First of all, we must write about the strength of Yipin, and we must also put an end to the "fake big empty" description method.  I want to write a detailed outline for this episode of the play.

    During the double monthly ticket period, ask for a ticket.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 725 Change of Sky (2)

    ?

    The power of Xu Pingfeng's formation is restrained, hidden but not exposed.

    The Dharma image of the Gala Tree Bodhisattva brought obvious visions.

    The Faxiang on the left is six feet tall, like a cast of gold, with knotted muscles, twelve pairs of arms spread out in a fan shape behind his head, and a burning ring of fire behind his head.

    It seems to be the incarnation of power and flames. As soon as it appears, the temperature in the high altitude rises sharply, entering the scorching midsummer.  The expanding coercion was accompanied by heat waves, sweeping all directions.

    On the right side is a light golden Dharma figure sitting cross-legged, with his head lowered and his hands clasped together.  It symbolizes the thickness of a mountain, and around it, the space is solidified, and there is no wind at all.

    Crash la la

    The sound of the tide sounded again, this time, the illusory black wave pushed up hundreds of feet, like seeing a huge wall connecting the sky.

    Compared with it, the supervisor in white clothes like snow is as insignificant as an ant.

    At the same time, the horns on the top of Baidi's head danced "cracking" arcs, and a blazing thunderball formed between the horns, and was constantly accumulating strength.

    The supervisor repeated the same trick again, stretching his right hand back, probing into the huge black waves, and slowly drew out a long black sword.

    Xu Pingfeng disappeared suddenly, and "flashed" to the prisoner's side with the teleportation technique, and made exactly the same movement - his left hand plunged into the huge black wave, and drew out a long black knife.

    The master and apprentice stood side by side, drew out their swords at the same time, and slashed together vigorously.

    Boom!

    Above the sea of ??clouds, the sound of explosions echoed across the vast expanse of waves.

    After blocking Jianzheng's sword, Xu Pingfeng did not fight, and immediately retreated with teleportation.

    His figure disappeared in a flash, appearing in the clouds tens of feet away, but Xu Pingfeng failed to evacuate, and the prisoner was still beside him, as if he had just teleported with the prisoner.

    The old prisoner with white hair and beard stretched out his hand expressionlessly and grabbed Xu Pingfeng's neck.

    Buzz!

    The circular array under Xu Pingfeng's feet rotated, and the three characters "water, water, and soil" lit up, and a barrier with a grayish-yellow inner layer, a pitch-black outer layer, and a jumping electric arc rose in front of him.

    At the same time, streamers of light jumped out of the kit bag at his waist, they were a thick bronze bell, a brass heart mirror, a black iron shield, and a seven-fold ring surrounded by flames

    A total of eight top-level body protection instruments.

    Bang The bronze bell exploded.

    Bang The breastplate burst.  .

    Bang The black iron shield exploded.

    Bang The seven-fold ring exploded.

    Jianzheng's hand seemed to be an indestructible artifact in the world, destroying all the top magic weapons of the evildoers.

    Xu Pingfeng didn't panic at all, took advantage of the magic weapon to block the gap between the prisoner, and stepped on it.

    In the transmitted light, the Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva stood in front of Xu Pingfeng and clenched his fists fiercely. From shoulders, elbows to waist and back, every muscle tattooed was filled with surging divine power.

    Blast out with one punch.

    At the same time, on the right side of the Bodhisattva's head, the Dharma image of Fudo Mingwang quickly squeezed a Dharma seal with his clasped hands.

    The folds of this space were immediately flattened and fell into a frozen state.

    Jianzheng's teleportation formation could no longer work, he raised his palm, and lightly blocked the fist of Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva.

    Buzz!

    The dark golden fist smashed on a barrier composed of hexagons, and the first-grade Bodhisattva's fist instantly covered the front barrier, causing the barrier to shake violently and make a "buzzing" sound.

    The hexagonal barrier unleashed its force crazily, then collapsed and collapsed, and the prison slid back quickly.

    Zizizi, amidst the sound of jumping electric arcs, the blazing lightning ball brewing between Baidi's horns finally seized this opportunity and shot out.

    The sea of ??clouds swayed fiercely, and the dense arc flashed away. How fast is the lightning?

    Unable to cast the teleportation technique, and in a slipping state, Jianzheng had no possibility of dodging. He pressed down with both hands, and accurately closed the thunderball between his palms.

    The supervisor pushed by Thunder Ball continued to slide back.

    Seizing this opportunity, Baidi and Jialuoshu Bodhisattva acted in unison, trying to deal a heavy blow to the Destiny Master with their powerful melee ability and expand their advantage.

    The formations under Xu Pingfeng's feet spread out, covering the prison.

    Confining, attacking, interfering These formations are naturally unable to deal with supervision, but now they are superimposed with the thunderball's offensive, and they have a miraculous effect.

    Baidi and Jia Luoshu appeared beside Jianzheng, one on the left and the other on the right.

    The former opened its fangs and mouth, as if to devour Jianzheng.  The latter twisted his waist and swung his arms, his muscles exploded,? Exploding with surging power.

    When it was, Jianzheng's eyes flashed.

    Boom!  He violently extinguished the thunderball, and pressed his waist with his right hand, which was smoking, and slammed it violently.

    "Crack! Crack!"

    With two crisp cracking sounds, Baidi was thrown out, the snow-white scales cracked, and blood spattered.  Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva staggered back, and a faint welt appeared on the dark golden body.

    In the prisoner's hand, there is an extra sheep whip.

    The magic weapon of the great wizard Saren Agu, the first artifact of the Witchcraft cult, it also has a name called the Magic Whip.

    ? When beheading Joan of Arc, Saren Agu and the prisoner were gambling in the Star Observation Tower. The two sides bet on Xu Qi'an's life and death with the Heavenly Secret Disk and the Magic Whip.

    Since Xu Qi'an did not die, it was naturally Salun Agu who lost.

    "This broken whip is useless. It's a handy way to beat you two vulgar bastards."

    The supervisor sneered, shaking his hands and waving his whip.

    Snapped!  Snapped!  Snapped!

    The whip turned into an afterimage, ignoring the distance, and whipped Xu Pingfeng, Jialuoshu Bodhisattva and Baidi again.

    Behind Xu Pingfeng, a figure in white clothes was pulled out, it was his primordial spirit.

    Baidi's primordial spirit was a vague black shadow, just about to get out of his body, he forced his way back in again.

    Only Gala Tree Bodhisattva is immune to the characteristics of hitting the whip, and Fudo Mingwang seals, as stable as a mountain.

    Jianzheng ignored Baidi and Jialuoshu Bodhisattva, flicked his wrist, and beat Xu Pingfeng's primordial spirit.

    The primordial spirit that has been separated from the physical body is undoubtedly fragile. Except for wizards and Taoists, the primordial spirit of any system of monks is relatively fragile.

    The whip turned into an afterimage and was drawn towards Xu Pingfeng's primordial spirit. When the whip went down, Xu Pingfeng's three souls would be scattered.

    But at this moment, a thick, silt-like liquid flowed from the illusory white-clothed warlock.

    These liquids, carrying a depraved and evil aura, quickly covered Xu Pingfeng's primordial spirit, enveloping and protecting him.

    "Snapped!"

    The whip hit the muddy liquid, Xu Pingfeng and the muddy liquid trembled, almost scattered.

    The prisoner stopped after whipping a whip, and looked down at the whip in his hand.

    It was stained with viscous black liquid and lost its spirituality.

    On the other side, the black liquid covering Xu Pingfeng's body broke away, twisted and squirmed into a human form, and turned into a human form.  He has the appearance of a human being, with five senses, and a thick, foul fluid dripping from his body.

    Only one pair of eyes are real human eyes.

    The head of the Earth Sect¡ª¡ªHei Lian!

    The two culprits who caused Dafeng to fall to the present situation are here.

    "Degenerate characteristics, specially restraining magical weapons, even the Zhenguo Sword is not immune. Teacher, why don't you try using your Tianji Disk?"

    Xu Pingfeng returned to his original position, stood with his hands behind his back, smiling all over his face:

    "Oh, I forgot that the Tianji disk is the bottom of the supervisor's box, and I won't use it in a hurry."

    The prisoner let go of his hand, and the whip turned into light and dissipated.

    He then flipped his right hand, and there were two utensils in his palm, one was a simple Confucian crown, and the other was an unpretentious carving knife.

    The supervisor slowly put on the Confucian crown, held the carving knife, and smiled lightly at the four enemies:

    "If I invite Confucian saints, will you have any hope of surviving today?"

    Bai Di's blue eyes inspected the supervisor, and said in a deep voice:

    "Please come to Super Grade, you will be backlashed by heaven, even if you are First Grade, you have to bear a huge price, I bet you don't dare"

    Tsk Before the words were finished, the three people and one beast saw an extra page of paper in the supervisor's hand, which quickly burned into ashes.

    So decisive Xu Pingfeng's pupils contracted slightly, and he retreated violently with the teleportation circle. During the process, he controlled a piece of magic weapon to protect himself.

    The Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva remains motionless, and the Dharma phase of the Ming King does not move. This is the strongest defense.

    As a second-rank Hei Lian, she was even more determined to retreat than Xu Pingfeng.

    Baidi bowed his body, put his head against his front paws, and let out a low moan in his throat.  The horns on the top of the head, one condenses lightning and the other brews black light.

    The supervisor sneered and said:

    "Scared you!"

    Just when the three of them and one beast were stunned and slightly relaxed, he suddenly snapped his crown and shouted:

    "Confucian saints please!"

    Above the sea of ??clouds, under the sky, a pair of indifferent eyes slowly opened

    ps: This battle is the beginning of the climax, and many foreshadowings in the early stage will be solved one by one.  The first climax of the original volume of the competition is coming. For a better reading experience, I will continue to code the next chapter.

    By the way, ask for a monthly pass, double it!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;ps: This battle is the beginning of the climax, and many foreshadowings in the early stage will be solved one by one.  The first climax of the original volume of the competition is coming. For a better reading experience, I will continue to code the next chapter.

    By the way, ask for a monthly pass, double it!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 726 Sunrise in the West

    ?

    After the indifferent eyes manifested, Qing Qi then outlined the outline of the figure. Suddenly, a strong wind swept over, and the robe suddenly fluttered. The image of a Confucian scholar with fluttering sleeves appeared in front of Xu Pingfeng and others.

    The souls of Confucian saints and heroes reappeared in the world, and the terrifying coercion descended overwhelmingly, like landslides, tsunamis, and the sky.

    Due to the close distance, three people and one beast are equivalent to facing the gaze of Confucian saints.

    Baidi's limbs trembled uncontrollably, as if he had completely degenerated into a beast, he crawled on his back, bared his teeth, and let out a low growl like a demonstration from his throat.

    Xu Pingfeng and Hei Lian retreated again and again, they who were in the second rank did not dare to be brave at this moment.

    Relying on the arrogance of Vajra Dharma and the defense of Fudo Mingwang Dharma, Gala Tree Bodhisattva, as the most resistant existence in the first-grade realm, resisted the impact of waves like a rock.

    The Confucian saint's heroic soul took shape, Jianzheng's eyebrows were split open, and blood flowed.

    The physical body began to slide into the abyss of collapse, this is the price that must be paid.

    He took a step forward, held out the carving knife in his hand, and first stabbed at the Bodhisattva Gala Tree.

    The Confucian saints and heroic souls behind him made synchronized movements, as if they were the most solid backing for Jianzheng.

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva stood still, his cassock was vigorously encouraged, the muscles all over his body swelled, and the thick veins under the skin stood out.

    Although he didn't move, the Vajra Dharma figure behind him stepped forward and blocked the body of Bodhisattva Gala Tree.

    The carving knife stabbed unhurriedly, as if not afraid of the enemy's escape.

    The twelve pairs of arms of the Vajra Appearance folded forward, and the twenty-four palms made a palm-to-hand movement, holding the Jianzheng and the carving knife in the palms.

    Do not move the Dharma image of Ming Wang, sit cross-legged in the seal, and behind the Vajra Dharma image, condense into a circular air shield, covering the Gala Tree Bodhisattva in it.

    Suddenly, the twelve pairs of arms of Vajra Buddha began to tremble, as if unable to withstand the onslaught of the carving knife.

    "Boom!"

    The ring of fire on the back of King Kong's Dharma Xiang's head swelled, bursting into dazzling flames.

    Twelve pairs of trembling arms stabilized again.

    But at the next moment, first the twenty-four giant palms were cracked, then the arms, the body The Vajra Faxiang, known for its defense and combat power, collapsed inch by inch.

    The energy released from the collapse of the Dharma raged in all directions, breaking away the sea of ??clouds below, exposing the vast land.

    Jianzheng held the carving knife, and still stabbed at the bulging shield of Fudo Mingwang Dharmaxiang without haste.  .

    Buzz!

    Distorted and chaotic energy sputters from the junction of the light golden gas mask and the carving knife.

    A ray of white light approached the prison silently and attacked from behind.

    In Baidi's azure vertical pupils, there was only beast-like madness left, without any spirituality.

    It suppresses one's own spirituality, highlighting the madness rooted in the blood of gods and demons, so as to offset the coercion of Confucian saints.

    Crazy descendants of gods and demons will not be afraid.

    In addition, although spirituality has been suppressed and spells can no longer be used, this does not weaken its combat power.  The physique of the descendants of gods and demons is only stronger than martial arts, and their ability to fight in close combat is extremely terrifying.

    The supervisor raised his left hand, hit the Confucian crown with a "snap", and said slowly:

    "Go back five hundred miles."

    The Baidi, who opened his fangs and made a pounce, suddenly disappeared the moment he was about to touch the prison, as if he had never existed.

    This is of course not that Jianzheng has learned the Confucian way of speaking, but is using the power of the Confucian crown to perform Confucian magic.

    However, without the control of high-ranking monks of the same system, the power of the Confucian Crown is limited, and the White Emperor's rank is extremely high, so Jianzheng cannot use the power of the Confucian Crown to directly attack it.

    Because that is destined to be unable to threaten Baidi.

    However, the characteristic instinct of Confucianism is not attacking, but the words "fancy show".

    After temporarily kicking Baidi out of the battlefield, Jianzheng took another powerful step with a carving knife in his hand.

    The air shield propped up by Fudo Mingwang Faxiang collapsed exaggeratedly.

    It's not that Fudo Mingwang is not strong enough, on the contrary, under the blessing of Confucian sages and heroic souls, he can persevere until now. Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva is known as the strongest defense under the super grade, and he deserves his name.

    Xu Pingfeng in the distance opened the kit and grabbed a huge cannon, nine feet high and one foot long barrel. The whole body was cast from black iron, with dense patterns engraved on the surface.

    As a second-rank man, he couldn't face the coercion of Confucian saints at close range. Fortunately, warlocks like long-range attacks the most.

    One after another, the formation patterns brightened one after another, and the formations engraved on them began to absorb the surrounding spiritual power, and the dark muzzle condensed a ray of light., flick the Confucian crown.

    This time, the phantom of the Confucian saint also made the same movement.

    Baidi's body sank and he froze in place.

    Jianzheng took a step forward, unpretentiously stabbing out the Confucian sage carving knife, just like he did to the Gala tree just now.

    Zizizi, the horns on the top of Baidi's head, one is a dancing electric arc, and the other is condensing a black light group.

    The thunder and lightning and the water spirit meet between the horns, condensing into an energy group with a dark core and an outer layer of electric light.

    The moment the Confucian sage's carving knife stabbed at him, Baidi tried his best to regain control of part of his body, raised his head, and his horns gave way to the carving knife.

    Fierce rays of light erupted, and thick electric snakes fluttered like whips.

    The power of the water spirit is like a broken dam, rushing in all directions.

    The Confucian saint's carving knife advanced layer by layer, breaking through the impact of the two energy storms, and piercing Baidi's head.

    "Roar¡­¡­"

    It let out a mournful roar.

    Even if they are descendants of gods and demons, they cannot resist Confucian saints and heroic souls.

    Seeing that Baidi was about to follow in the footsteps of the Jialuo tree, a scorching sun suddenly rose in the west

    ps: Ask for a monthly pass!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 nag

    ?

    Let's compete for the rankings. In fact, competing for the rankings can easily hurt peace, so I took a relatively silent attitude from the beginning.

    For a more Buddhist author, I actually hate this mechanism (only dare to beep softly).

    Because this is actually a burden for the author and the readers, and it will not intensify because of this, I hope everyone can get along as harmoniously as possible.

    Coupled with the fact that February is hilarious, I really overestimated myself in this matter, and there is also a reason why I realized that February only has 28 days after I finished speaking.  But breaking promises is breaking promises. If you make mistakes, you have to admit it. I have always been ashamed.  Every time I see everyone complaining in the book review area, my face is on fire, so I'm blinded and don't read book reviews and chapter reviews.  Occasionally, the state is good, and I will take time to return a few chapters.  Get beaten and stand at attention.

    Because of this, half ashamed and half Buddhist, so I never thought of competing for the list.

    In the past few days, the monthly ticket increase has been so fierce. To be honest, as an author, I am quite moved.  Even if I am so scornful, you are still willing to support me.

    However, competing for the rankings will inevitably lead to scolding and gunpowder. There are too many lessons learned from the past, which is why I hate this mechanism.  I still hope that everyone can have a good reading environment.

    It is not necessary to lead the war with rhythm, it is easy to embarrass the author.

    Fortunately, the management has been deleting book reviews, thank you to the managers of the book review area.

    To talk about some digressions, the editor has entered the late stage, and it can be completed within one million words. This is a preliminary evaluation, and I am not sure about the exact number of words.

    ? A book is more difficult to write in the later stage, because there are too many considerations such as foreshadowing, sidelines, characters, etc.  First of all, I want to stabilize the quality.

    ? To be honest, it is 3 million words, and the follow-up subscription is increasing, and the average subscription is increasing, which is not easy.  The reason why I belong to Buddhism is that 90% of my energy is devoted to books.  Everything else should be left behind.  .

    The average subscription for next month should reach 110,000. I also want to see where the limit of the game is, so I am more cautious about the plot, and I dare not even write.

    Code word go!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 727

    ?

    Two suns appeared in the sky, one east and one west.

    The sun in the east hangs warmly, but the sun rising in the west is full of golden light, dyeing the entire sea of ??clouds with brilliant golden brilliance.

    In addition to bringing light and heat, it also brings terrifying coercion, which makes people feel awe and surrender from the bottom of their hearts as if they are facing an abyss.

    Xu Pingfeng, Heilian, including the severely injured Baidi, heard illusory and grand Sanskrit singing in their ears.

    Compared with the "Fudo Mingwang Dharma Aspect" and "Vajra Dharma Aspect" manifested by Gala Tree Bodhisattva, this big sun is at another level completely. It seems to be the manifestation of the power of heaven and earth, with the power that cannot be resisted  .

    "ah"

    Hei Lian was the first to scream, her body dripping with black viscous liquid, being roasted by the golden light, billows of blue smoke rose.

    The four major laws of "earth, wind, water and fire" melted one after another and turned into nothingness.

    Under the universal illumination of the Buddha's light, it is not easy for all the powers of non-identical attributes to exist.

    "The Great Sun Tathagata's dharma image"

    Xu Pingfeng murmured.

    He just glanced at it, then abruptly withdrew his gaze, and two lines of blood flowed from his eye sockets.

    The head of the nine great Dharma images is the Dharma image of the Great Sun Tathagata.

    Priest Heilian screamed in shock and turned into a jet of black water, entering Xu Pingfeng's body. The latter set up a defensive formation and a large number of top-level magic weapons to block the burning of the Buddha's light with difficulty.

    "Back, fast back"

    Hei Lian's frightened and hurried voice sounded in Xu Pingfeng's mind.

    Xu Pingfeng glanced sideways at Jianzheng and the Confucian heroic soul behind him.

    Only super products can deal with super products.

    The Dharma image of the Great Sun Tathagata is specially used by Buddhism to restrain the souls of Confucian saints and heroes.

    After Wei Yuan's feat of sealing the witch god in Jingshan City, how could they not count the Confucian carving knife and Confucian crown?

    What is different from Wei Yuan's time is that Wei Yuan is a second-rank martial artist after all, with a strong physique, which is by no means comparable to that of a Destiny Master.

    With the soul of a Confucian sage and a hero, the pressure on the supervisor is naturally heavier than that of Wei Yuan.

    ?Forcing the prison to summon the souls of Confucian sages and heroes, he won half the battle Xu Pingfeng's cheeks were bleeding and tears, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    He didn't bear the brilliance of the Great Sun Dharma to the death, he teleported and retreated to the distance.

    "Chi Chi"

    Baidi's scales quickly scorched black, emitting green smoke, and it let out a painful roar again.  .

    The supervisor picked up the carving knife, and with the sound of "poof", Baidi's skull flew off, and the screams came to an abrupt end.

    Baidi's body softened, and he fell towards the boundless land like Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva.

    After finishing all this, the supervisor slowly turned sideways and looked at the scorching sun, and the Confucian saint and heroic soul behind him made the same movement.

    The outline of the Great Sun Dharma Form was reflected in the supervisor's line of sight, and the blazing light burned his pupils, and the Confucian saint's heroic soul shone, blocking the light of the Great Sun Dharma Figure three feet away.

    "Buddha"

    Like Xu Pingfeng, the supervisor raised the corners of his mouth.

    He took a deep breath, raised his hand and played the crown, no longer suppressing the power of Confucian saints and heroic souls.

    In an instant, the figure of Confucian Saint Yinghun soared, from a height of more than six feet, into a giant of twenty feet.

    The world in this area was immediately divided into two distinct parts by two forces, one part filled with pure energy, and the other part shrouded in fiery golden light.

    This Seeing the aura of the Confucian sage and the heroic soul soaring, Xu Pingfeng's heart sank, realizing that the supervisor had deliberately suppressed the mighty power of the Confucian sage and the heroic soul, and did not explode with all his strength.

    His real target is Buddha?  !

    This thought flashed, and Xu Pingfeng, who had regained his eyesight, saw the supervisor take a step forward, invading the realm illuminated by the Buddha's light.

    The Great Sun Tathagata's dharma image burst out with a hotter and more dazzling light, and the golden light turned into a blazing white light, engulfing the souls of Confucian saints and heroes.

    At the same time, the Sanskrit singing became more intensive and louder, as if hundreds of thousands of monks were chanting at the same time, and the sound of the Buddha filled the whole world.

    In the blazing, endless ocean of Buddha's light, Jianzheng's white clothes ignited with flames, black and red scorching marks appeared on his flesh, and the heroic soul of Confucian saints also melted to a certain extent.

    The carving knife in his hand was burning bright red.

    However, this could not stop Jianzheng and Confucian Saint Yinghun from moving forward unswervingly.

    Every time they take a step forward, the fresh air that fills the sky erodes the realm of the Buddha's light.

    Twenty zhang, fifteen zhang, ten zhang, five zhang But when Jian Zheng led the Confucian sage and heroic soul to rush to the "scorching sun" three zhang,:

    "Jian is a born chess player. No one can guess his mind, and no one knows what he wants to do and what he wants. But no matter what he plans, Xu Qi'an will always be in an important position on his chessboard.

    "Looking at Xu Qi'an, you can more or less see the layout of the supervisor."

    As for what she saw, she didn't say it.

    Shenshu was not interested either, and said:

    "That kid still has my arm on him, which can neutralize my hostility."

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox said helplessly:

    "It just depends on the timing. Whether it's Duer or Asuro, we can't catch it unless we attack Alando."

    Shenshu nodded: "Call me if you understand."

    The nine-tailed sky fox said angrily:

    "No! Go back to the tower, you've been out for a long time, and your sanity has started to run wild again!"

    Shenshu remained silent, jumped off the top of the tower, and returned to the stupa

    After the golden light dissipated, only a scorched human figure remained above the sea of ??clouds.

    A few seconds later, the scorched black flesh split open, revealing a naked body.

    He casually swiped into the air, pulled a white robe and put it on. The Confucian crown and carving knife in his hand had turned into clear light and returned to Yunlu Academy.

    Jianzheng's breath was extremely weak, although he seemed unharmed.

    The physical body is also exhausted to a certain extent. The originally rosy skin is covered with wrinkles and age spots appear.

    "Cleaner than a monk"

    The prisoner muttered, and raised his hand to gently touch his eyebrows, chin, and head, and smoothed out a head of smooth white hair, white beard, and eyebrows.

    After recovering the demeanor of a first-grade warlock, the supervisor turned his head, looked at the sea of ??clouds under his feet, and then glanced to the right.

    The sea of ??clouds broke open, and two mutilated figures returned to the clouds, namely Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva and Baidi.

    The neck of the former is empty, and the fracture is bloody, like a headless walking corpse.

    The latter's celestial spirit cover was lifted, and a brain like a walnut can be vaguely seen, with intestines dragging on its abdomen.

    Their bodies could not be restored, and the power of the Confucian saint's carving knife blocked the regeneration of flesh and blood.

    However, Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva, as the existence of the first defense under the super rank, and Bai Di, a god and demon that existed in ancient times, are not too much to be regarded as first rank martial arts, and it is not easy to kill them.

    "What have you done to Buddha!"

    The voice of Gala Tree Bodhisattva came from the body.

    "You will know later."

    The supervisor said calmly.

    At this time, Xu Pingfeng teleported back and stood between Baidi and Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva.

    Daoist Hei Lian "crawled" out of his body and stood side by side.

    Dressed in white clothes, he faced four top experts again.

    However, the aura of both sides, compared to the beginning of the battle, has fallen off a cliff, which means that Xu Pingfeng is in relatively good condition.

    "It's useless."

    The prisoner sighed: "If it was the peak period, you can escape now."

    While speaking, he pulled his right hand into the air again, and there was an octagonal bronze plate. The sun, moon, mountains and rivers were engraved on the back of the plate, and the heavenly stems and earthly branches were engraved on the front. As soon as it appeared, the world here boiled.

    The power of all living beings surged in, pouring into the body of the prison like a sea of ??rivers.

    His aura reached its peak in an instant.

    His eyes flashed with fresh air, and he stared at the four people:

    "Go together!"

    ps: Typos should be corrected first and then corrected. Let me explain. Correcting typos and polishing should be read again, and it must be very careful. It will take more than ten minutes.  So just update it first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 728

    ?

    Above the head of the Bodhisattva Gala Tree, there emerges the Dharma image of Fudo Mingwang sitting cross-legged with his head bowed and his hands clasped together.

    However, the Vajra Dharma image failed to condense. He was severely injured by a Confucian sage carving knife, not only hurting his body, but also his origin. At present, only one Dharma image can be condensed.

    The Yang God of Taoist Heilian is divided into four quarters again, and the four dharma signs of "earth, wind, water and fire" of the Taoist school appear.

    A circular formation appeared under Xu Pingfeng's feet. This formation can only be controlled after the third rank. It is a condensed circular formation after the integration of the two great formations of "Tiangang" and "Disha".

    In the field of formation masters, this is called the "mother formation".

    With the "mother formation" as the foundation, all formations can be evolved, such as yin and yang and five elements, earth, wind, water, fire and thunder, and the 360 ??small formations extended from these eleven large formations, all of which can rely on the mother formation and display them as you like.

    Baidi lost his unicorn. Although he can still summon thunder and water spirits, his power is greatly reduced. Fortunately, as a descendant of gods and demons, his body is also an invincible means of fighting.

    "go!"

    The Taoist Priest Hei Lian stood still, manipulating the four major dharma images, and swept towards Jianzheng from the four directions of "front, back, left, and right".

    The "wind" dharma form, which is like a mass of air currents, is the fastest, and within a whistling time, it has come to Jianzheng's side, waving wind blades one after another.

    The flame turned into a stream of flames and rushed straight to the front door of the prison, threatening to die with him.

    The Dharma form, flowing with pure black water spirit, collapsed into a rushing river, making a "crashing" sound, and impacting the right side of the prison.

    "Earth" Faxiang is burly but clumsy, with the slowest speed. He is charging towards the prison like a bull. If he is on the ground at this moment, the rumbling sound must be endless.

    Jianzheng first stretched out his palm towards the left, and the shield composed of hexagons rose up, bang bang bang The wind blade slashed on the shield, making a dull sound, and then collapsed  into a gust of wind.

    Immediately afterwards, he took the initiative to take a step to the right, reached out into the rushing black river, and drew out a pitch-black long sword.

    After the long sword was drawn out, the "water" dharma form was unable to maintain and fell apart.  At the same time, Jianzheng strode forward, cutting off the flames with a single sword.

    In the sound of "àÍàÍ", the water vapor evaporated, and the flame was extinguished by the water spirit.

    The supervisor picked up a spark, put it in his palm, and blew it gently.

    "Huh!"

    Blow out a tongue of flame tens of feet long, engulfing the rushing "earth" dharma.

    The flame was extinguished, and the "earth" dharma turned into fly ash, which slowly drifted away.

    Finally, the supervisor gathered the black ash, and with a firm grip, he "reinforced" a black earth wall tens of feet high, and scattered the "wind" method.  .

    A series of operations took less than two seconds, cleverly using water to conquer fire, fire to conquer earth, and earth to conquer wind, disintegrating the four major aspects of Taoism.

    As a first-grade warlock, this is just a routine method, only a martial artist would recklessly head-on.

    Daoist Hei Lian let out a muffled snort, as if he had been greatly traumatized.

    The prisoner frowned, looking down at his right arm, he didn't know when it was covered with a layer of darkness, and the power of corruption invaded his body.

    "Hey!"

    Daoist Hei Lian smiled triumphantly. He had witnessed Jianzheng's first method of dissolving Baidi's water spirit spell, and knew that he had the habit of refining the enemy's spell at will.

    Therefore, in the pitch-black "water" dharma, the same pitch-black corrupt power is confused.

    Sure enough, Jianzheng once again forged a "weapon" from the power of the water spirit, and the corrupted power took the opportunity to erode it.

    What Dizong cultivates is merit. After becoming a demon, the power of merit is transformed into "the power of degeneration", which is his most powerful method, far surpassing the four major phenomena of "earth, wind, water and fire".

    Even if it is a supervisor, once it is eroded by the power of corruption, it is difficult to completely ignore it.

    Jianzheng clenched his fist violently with his right hand, shaking most of the thick black liquid out of his body, and the remaining small part was suppressed with the power of sentient beings.

    Liquids are spilled from high altitudes, and the land that unfortunately comes into contact with them becomes a barren wasteland, plants wither and animals go mad.

    A clear light flashed under Jianzheng's feet, teleported behind Hei Lian, and slammed his palm down on his Tianling Gai.

    What Hei Lian felt was not the palm force, what he saw was not the palm that was chopped off by the prisoner, Hei Lian saw Joan of Arc, saw many fellow disciples who died in his hands, and saw the woman who was captured and raped by him,  Saw ordinary people who had died at his hands.

    The anger of these people gathered into a river and swallowed him.

    The power of all beings - public outrage!

    Immediately, he lost the idea of ??resisting, and only felt that he, who was so depraved and evil, might as well become a feather.

    When it was time, the Bodhisattva Gala tree squeezed his hands and sat cross-legged behind him with his head down.Bibi, but how long his body can last is still unknown.

    Only Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva, although he lost his head and was severely injured by the Confucian sage's carving knife, he is in the best condition thanks to his peers.

    Under the super grade, defense is the first, and the name is not for nothing.

    "Cough cough"

    Xu Pingfeng, who was covered in blood in his white robe, raised his hand to cover his mouth, coughing violently, and thick blood flowed from his fingers.

    With disheveled hair, he looked at the unrivaled supervisor, there was no fear or fear in his eyes, only calm.

    "Mr. Jianzheng, when I quit the court and decided to support Qianlong City, I knew that there would be many enemies. Therefore, for more than 20 years, I have worked steadily and carefully.

    "Successively plotted to kill King Zhenbei, Wei Yuan and Joan of Arc, but I know that my strongest enemy is you!

    "If I can't kill you, all my plans are nothing but nothing."

    Xu Pingfeng swallowed the blood gushing into his throat, and slowly smiled:

    "So, when I decided to take that step, teacher, you became the first person I wanted to kill. The plan to eradicate you has been decided from the very beginning.

    "Actually, it's the same to support anyone. Why should I choose the lineage five hundred years ago? Teacher, have you ever thought about this problem.

    "Soldiers and horses, money and food are just icing on the cake. If I can't get rid of the teacher, how can I achieve great things and be promoted to the Master of Destiny?

    "Teacher can see through the future. Today you have prepared the Confucian Saint carving knife and the Sub-Sage Confucian crown in advance, and brought Salun Agu's whip. You are very well prepared, because you know that this battle is my shameless  The disciples counterattacked with all their strength.

    "Presumably in the future you see, in this battle, we are the ones who die, and you are the one who wins. At the same time, you also took the opportunity to severely injure the Buddha, paving the way for a certain move in the future.

    "You have prepared so well, you have taken everything into account."

    Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva shook his head slowly: "It's too clever to calculate all the tricks."

    "And what I want is Teacher Jianzheng. This is an exhaustive plan." Having said that, Xu Pingfeng showed an unpredictable smile:

    "Teacher, why don't you do the math, knowing the authority of the Destiny Master, why do I have the confidence to stand here as an enemy of you, a mere unworthy disciple?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 #729 is imminent disaster (7000)

    ?

    "I used to think that the teacher succeeded in killing the teacher by relying on the alliance with Buddhism and attacking the city step by step, coercing the general situation."

    Every time Xu Pingfeng said a word, a stream of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. He was seriously injured, but his expression was flamboyant and wanton.

    Some words have been held in my heart for more than 20 years, and some plans have been endured for more than 20 years, and now I can vomit them quickly.

    "However, after careful analysis and review of the process of Wuzong's rebellion, it is actually very easy to deduce some unusual things. For example"

    Xu Pingfeng's eyes suddenly sharpened:

    "At the beginning of Wu Zong's rebellion, why was the first generation caught off guard? Even though killing masters is the fate of the warlock system, isn't killing disciples also a destiny? The first generation has no reason to allow Wu Zong to rebel, and let you be promoted to the Master of Destiny to replace him.

    "It's ridiculous for a dignified first-grade magician to fail to see through his disciple's actions. The reason for this, Bai Di has just explained, is that the teacher is the gatekeeper, and he used some means to deceive the first generation's eyes that see through the future.

    "Is the disciple right?"

    The prisoner was holding a sheep whip in his hand, breathing out slowly, and looked at him indifferently.

    "The gatekeeper is not the point." Xu Pingfeng shook his head:

    "The point is your method of interfering with the first generation to see through the future. It is precisely because of this method that you successfully blinded the first generation and prevented him from seeing his end. That's why you were caught off guard by the teacher."

    Hei Lian sneered and became a joke:

    "Oh? That's not the gatekeeper, how should you deal with the supervisor who is the Master of Destiny."

    Xu Pingfeng shook his head:

    "I'm not a gatekeeper, so I can't deal with destiny masters in the second-grade realm. Only destiny masters can deal with them."

    Speaking of this, the circular formation under Xu Pingfeng's feet spread violently, forming a magnificent giant formation with a diameter of more than ten miles, including all the extraordinary figures present.

    While the array spread, Xu Pingfeng opened the bag at his waist, streams of light flew out and danced above everyone's heads. They were bronze objects.

    They have the same aura and background color, like parts of a giant magic weapon.

    A disc engraved with Taiji fish was the first to stabilize and freeze in the air. Then, with it as the core, other parts were attracted to it, and in the sound of "click", they arranged and combined themselves.

    On the other side, Bodhisattva Gala tree tacitly seals the seal, seals off the space with Fudo Mingo's dharma, puts an end to Jianzheng's teleportation technique, and buys time for component reassembly.

    The supervisor's always indifferent expression finally changed, somewhat unexpectedly.

    During this process, Xu Pingfeng sighed and said:

    "It's not that I found the line five hundred years ago, but that they found me. They hid so well that the court didn't find them for five hundred years. How can I find them in a short time and form an alliance with them?"  ?

    "The person who took the initiative to find me was the successor of the second disciple of the first supervisor, teacher, remember that I asked you how to be promoted to the first rank? You told me the truth

    "Actually, at that time, I had already learned the truth from the warlocks of Qianlong City. But I still didn't want to break with you, so I chose to become an official in the court, trying to be an extremely human minister, with the leader as my assistant.  Position, condense luck.

    "I think that as long as the territory is opened up for the Dafeng, and part of the territory of the northern monsters and witches and gods is annexed, the Central Plains has enough luck to become two destiny masters.

    "But my attempt failed before it even started. Yuanjing's suppression and the attacks of various factions caused the Xu Party to fall apartWhy didn't you help me? If you had helped me back then,  Dafeng would not have come to where we are today, Mr. Jianzheng, it was you who pushed me to the line five hundred years ago."

    Speaking of the past, Xu Pingfeng sighed. Today, the original resentment is gone, but these words have been buried in his heart for many years. If he doesn't say it now, he will have no chance in the future.

    "So I chose to form an alliance with the faction five hundred years ago, and the bargaining chip they gave me was it"

    Xu Pingfeng pointed to the magic weapon above his head, just at this moment, those bronze parts were reassembled.

    This is a huge disc, the core is Taiji fish, and the outer pattern includes five elements and eight trigrams, flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and scenes of ancestors offering sacrifices to heaven and earth.

    It seems that all the history of the human race is engraved in it.

    Buzz!  After the magic weapon was reorganized, it quickly became larger and became a huge monster with a diameter of more than ten miles, which just fit the circular formation under Xu Pingfeng's feet.

    The bronze magic weapon turned forward, and the circular array under Xu Pingfeng's feet reversed.

    All of a sudden, everyone noticed an inexplicable force enveloped here, and immediatelyOne sentence:

    "The supervisor, the supervisor is gone"

    With half of the fortune of the country in his body, he knew the situation of the prison like a soul

    Si Tianjian, underground.

    Song Qing opened the gate, and the iron gate slowly rose.

    Holding a book in his hand, he went down the steps, walked through the dark corridor, and came to Zhong Li's closed room.

    "Junior Sister Zhong, I found the book you want for you."

    Song Qing put the book in his hand in front of Zhong Li.

    Zhong Li stretched out her white and tender hands under the linen robe, picked up the brown book, and said aggrievedly:

    "Why does it take so many days?"

    Song Qing was a little ashamed:

    "Isn't it too busy recently? You know that I forget to eat and sleep when I started doing alchemy experiments. It's not easy to remember about you."

    Zhong Li let out an "oh" and set her eyes on the brown book, which had no name on the cover.

    This is Jianzheng's manuscript, which records his process, experience and experience in refining the magic weapon, as well as the efficacy of the corresponding magic weapon.

    Disciples don't like to read this broken book, just like elementary school students don't know how to study calculus, only Song Qing occasionally reads it.

    Zhong Li flipped through the pages of the book and found the details of "Hammer of Desperation".

    " If you have good luck, you can beat it, and you will be enlightened!"

    Zhong Li stared at the last sentence, lost in thought.

    Suddenly, Zhong Li and Song Qing felt chest pains at the same time

    ps: It's a super long chapter, it's been a while since I wrote it, so I feel relieved.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 731 Fear

    ?

    Late at night, Si Tianjian.

    Song Qing lay down on the table and fell into a deep sleep. There were various alchemy equipment on the table, and the charcoal fire in the alchemy furnace was still warm.

    At a certain moment, Song Qing woke up suddenly, opened her eyes, and saw a white dress beside her.

    After taking a closer look, he realized that it was Senior Brother Sun. He looked at him silently with a depressed face and dim eyes.

    There is also a white ape beside him.

    "Senior Brother Sun, why are you back?"

    Song Qing yawned and said:

    "Isn't it fighting in Qingzhou? I'm not here to ask for equipment again. Please let me go. Didn't I just give you a batch of equipment a while ago. Junior brother, I only sleep for an hour a day, and Iron Man also needs to rest.  "

    He complained naggingly.

    Sun Xuanji didn't speak, the white ape beside him hesitated and said in a low voice:

    "Teacher Jianzheng, he may have died."

    The complaints stopped in the summer, and Song Qing was stunned.

    At this time, Sun Xuanji fell to the ground with a bang, blood overflowed from his seven orifices, and his breath of life passed away quickly.

    Song Qing's heart trembled, and while frantically taking out the elixir from the storage bag, she said in a trembling voice:

    "Why, what's going on, Senior Brother Sun"

    Protector Yuan stood aside, looked at Sun Xuanji, and said in a low voice:

    "In order to find out the truth about the fall of the prisoner, he went to the battlefield himself."

    After Song Qing took the pulse, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    Sun Xuanji was wounded to his origin, his meridians were cut off, his internal organs were exhausted, and his soul was also weakened to the extreme.

    Such an injury is enough to pose a fatal threat to a warlock.

    The reason why he was able to return to Sitianjian with a white ape was probably due to some obsession in his heart.

    Seeing Song Qing's thoughts, Yuan Hufa said quietly:

    "It's the wildfire of revenge that propels him back to Sitianjian."

    The Star Observatory, underground.

    Zhong Li stared blankly at Song Qing, under the messy black hair, his eyes were bright, as if there was a glint of water.

    "Teacher Supervisor, are you dead?"

    she murmured.

    Song Qing said "um", with a low voice, no grief could be seen on his face, but the numbness made him even more sad.  .

    "Xu Pingfeng, the head of the Dizong, the Bodhisattva of the Jia Luoshu, and the White Emperor, the White Emperor in Yunzhou." Song Qing said in a low voice:

    "Senior Brother Sun saw them, they killed Teacher Jianzheng."

    Seeing that Zhong Li remained silent for a long time, Song Qing said:

    "I'll go to the palace and tell the little emperor."

    He turned and left, and the earth fell into eternal silence.

    After a long time, Zhong Li lifted up the wooden box beside him, caressed the surface of the box, and burst into tears:

    "You want revenge, you want to avenge Teacher Jianzheng"

    The sky was bright, and the torches were burning on the head of the capital city in the twelfth lunar month of winter, unable to dispel the bone-chilling chill.

    The dew soaked the surface of the city wall and condensed into ice in the cold night, freezing the city wall as hard as steel.

    The soldiers on duty at the top of the city held spears, and their hands were covered with frostbite. From time to time, they took a breath of hot air into their palms, or stretched out their hands close to the torch to keep warm in the cold night.

    "Da da da!"

    The sound of horseshoes from far to near reached the ears of the guards on duty at the top of the city.

    In the cold night, a fast horse rode to the bottom of the city, reined in sharply, and roared hoarsely under the watchful eyes of the guards at the top of the city:

    "Open the door, eight hundred miles to hurry"

    In the bedroom, the sleeping Emperor Yongxing was awakened by Zhao Xuanzhen. He pinched the center of his brows wearily, suppressed his temper, and said in a deep voice:

    "Why did you wake me up in the middle of the night?"

    Generally speaking, if you dare to disturb the king's rest at this time, either the sky is falling, or you don't want to live.

    Emperor Yongxing didn't think that this dog slave was tired of living, so the answer should be the former, so his tone was quite low and his expression was dignified.

    Zhao Xuanzhen's face was as pale as paper:

    "Your Majesty, there is an urgent report from the cabinet that Qingzhou has fallen"

    Emperor Yongxing was stunned beside the bed, his pupils dilated and his expression was frozen.

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty."

    Zhao Xuanzhen yelled twice, and Emperor Yongxing said "Ah" as if he had just woken up from a dream.

    "Excerpts are in the imperial study"

    Before he finished speaking, Emperor Yongxing lifted the quilt, pushed Zhao Xuanzhen away, barefooted,It is the plunder of foreigners, who rob things and people and leave, coming and going in a hurry.

    Ge Wenxuan raised his finger and tapped the table.

    The noise subsided slightly, and he took advantage of the situation and said:

    "General, the last general believes that the rest period is not idle.

    "We can send people to sneak into the states of Dafeng and spread the news that Jianzheng is dead. First, we can create chaos, and second, we can strengthen the momentum of our Yunzhou army."

    Qi Guangbo gave a positive attitude: "This plan is very clever."

    Ji Xuan said:

    "Our army suffered a lot of casualties in this battle. We have to replenish our troops and recruit refugees. However, the combat capabilities of refugees are limited, and the replenishment of middle-level combat capabilities is a problem."

    Qi Guangbo had noticed it in his heart, and still asked:

    "What suggestion does Zisu have?"

    Ji Xuandao: "You can recruit Jianghu martial arts."

    This can be regarded as the tradition of Qianlong City. Among the generals present, more than half were originally gangsters who fled to Yunzhou and later belonged to Qianlong City.

    Qi Guangbo nodded, looked around at the crowd, and suddenly asked:

    "What do you guys think, without the supervisor, how will the Dafeng court react?"

    Zhuo Haoran laughed loudly:

    "The little emperor probably peed his pants in fright."

    All the generals echoed:

    "Without the patron saint of Jianzheng, Dafeng is just a sick tiger with his claws and claws stripped of his minions, which is not useful."

    "Only one Xu Qi'an can support the situation."

    "Hey, what is he up to? The third-rank martial artist is indeed powerful, but in front of the national teacher, it is really not enough to look at."

    At this time, Ji Xuan sneered:

    "He really can't stand the wind and waves. The magic nail planted in his body by the national teacher can put him in the third-rank state."

    Ge Wenxuan continued with a smile:

    "The national teacher predicts things like a god."

    Seeing that the topic was off topic, Qi Guangbo raised his hand, and the noise subsided, and he said:

    "That's right, serving the court, from the king to the officials, must be in panic at this moment. So, what if we initiate a peace proposal?"

    Everyone was taken aback

    ps: The typo will be corrected tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 734 The Mission Enters Beijing

    ?

    The princes in the Jinluan Palace had already received the news, and they were not surprised when they heard the news. The chief assistant, Qian Qingshu, stood up and expressed his opinion:

    "This strategy may be a strategy for the rebels to delay their troops. Please think twice, Your Majesty."

    Without waiting for Emperor Yongxing to speak, someone immediately stood up and retorted:

    "When did Qian Shoufu and Yang Buzheng get along so well?"

    The person who spoke was one of the leaders of the trolls in the Ministry of War.

    Qian Qingshu frowned, looked at the affairs of the Ministry of War, and said lightly:

    "What advice does Master Yan have?"

    The Ministry of War gave everything to the matter, and said loudly:

    "Your Majesty, since the autumn harvest, 100,000 troops have been buried in Jingshan City by Wei Yuan, and nearly 60,000 elite troops have been lost in Qingzhou after winter. If the fight continues like this, my soldiers will definitely be exhausted.

    "However, there are disasters everywhere and the shortage of troops, the Ministry of War has no troops to support Yongzhou. I believe that negotiating peace is really the right thing to do, and it can solve the urgent need of the court."

    Minister of the Ministry of War hesitated to speak, sighed, and chose to remain silent.

    "Relieve the urgent need?"

    Zhang Xingying, the censor of the right capital, snorted coldly:

    "If you want to negotiate a peace, the rebels will definitely open their mouths. I'm afraid the court will have no spare power to fight against them. Master Yan doesn't understand the truth of cutting flesh with blunt knives?"

    At this time, the Minister of the Ministry of Finance came out and said in a deep voice:

    "Zhang Yushi is so perceptive and understands the situation. It's not as good as me as the Minister of the Ministry of Households. Let you do it."

    After finishing speaking, he sneered, bowed to Emperor Yongxing, and said loudly:

    "Your Majesty, the treasury is empty. If the imperial court continues to fight the Yunzhou rebels, it will be dragged down by the war sooner or later. The spring festival is approaching, and the earth will rejuvenate. What we need is time. And the peace negotiation can buy time so that we can survive the cold disaster.  "

    The main combat faction and the main peace faction immediately fought and argued endlessly.

    Every time the situation was about to get out of control, Zhao Xuanzhen would whip his whip and shout "Silence".

    Emperor Yongxing silently watched the debate among the princes, until more and more people expressed their opinions, and the peace faction gradually overwhelmed the war faction, then he looked at Zhao Xuanzhen and signaled with his eyes.

    Snapped!

    Zhao Xuanzhen whipped the whip again, and the bright ground made a crisp sound, quieting the debate in the hall.

    Emperor Yongxing looked around at the crowd and said slowly:

    "I sympathize with the soldiers and the people, and I can't bear to go to war again. The matter of peace negotiation is settled like this."

    The imperial city, the palace.

    The luxurious carriage was parked outside the mansion. With the support of his servants, Qian Qingshu got out of the car on a small stool. The guards outside the palace knew his identity and did not stop him.

    All the way into the mansion, a moment later in the inner hall, the housekeeper led him into the inner courtyard and came to Wang Shoufu's bedroom.  .

    ?For a decent person like Wang Shoufu, seeing guests is not in the study, but in the bedroom, which shows how serious the condition is.

    The beast gold charcoal is blazing, exuding warmth, the bedroom door and windows are closed, and there are two maids standing in each of the outer room and the inner room.

    Wang Shoufu sat leaning against him, with a soft pillow on his back.

    He was thin and bony, and his face could not hide his old age, except for his eyes, which were still bright and energetic.

    "well!"

    Qian Qingshu sighed: "Why didn't you recover from your illness?"

    As he spoke, he waved his hand and told the maids to step back.

    "Perhaps the end is approaching." Wang Zhenwen smiled:

    "As soon as a person gets old, he will be sick like a mountain, and even gods can't save him. The so-called knowing the destiny at fifty is the destiny, so let nature take its course."

    Qian Qingshu pondered for a while, and said:

    "I shouldn't have come to you. It's important to let you recover from your illness. It's just"

    Wang Zhenwen raised his hand to interrupt, pointed to the window, and said:

    "Help me open the window first."

    Qian Qingshu frowned:

    "It's freezing cold, open the window, can your bones withstand it?"

    Wang Zhenwen waved his hand:

    "The stagnation in this room makes me uncomfortable. Wouldn't it be easier to get sick? Stop talking nonsense, and open the window quickly."

    Qian Qingshu hesitated for a while, walked to the window, opened a small opening, and let the cold but fresh wind blow into the room.

    He returned to the bed, sat down on the round stool, thought for a while, and said:

    "Qingzhou has fallen."

    Seeing that Wang Zhenwen didn't speak, he also fell silent. After a while, Wang Zhenwen's voice was low:

    &nbspThe ultimate alchemist.

    As a bigwig in the field of alchemy, Song Qing has a deep understanding of himself and has a high respect for alchemy. He will never show off his power. He shook his head decisively:

    "I can not!

    "Metals like Mingjinshi cannot be melted by common fire, and it needs to be condensed by fire spirits in the formation of fire to melt it.

    "Well, I can use some combustion-supporting materials to increase the flame temperature, but I need to build a new stove, and the combustion-supporting materials are my own creations, and Si Tianjian has no reserves.

    "For this aspect alone, it will take half a month."

    Song Qingka has been immersed in alchemy for many years, and has explored many ways to replace formations, but these methods are definitely not as convenient as directly forming formations.

    "So you need to replace the combustion-supporting material with an air machine, melt the Mingjin stone, and refine the pole of the soul-calling banner. As for the banner cloth of the soul-calling banner, you can only wait for Senior Brother Sun to recover from his injuries. Because in the weaving process, you need to constantly integrate into the formation  .¡±

    After listening patiently, Xu Qi'an said:

    "Will you be able to wake up Wei Gong if you refine the soul-calling banner?"

    Song Qing still shook her head:

    "Then it is to describe the Yin Gathering Formation, waiting for one of the three times of the year when the Yin Qi is most abundant, and it is up to you to summon Wei Yuan's soul."

    Xu Qian frowned:

    "When was the last time?"

    Song Qing didn't think about it, and replied:

    "Spring festival day!"

    About a month Xu Qi'an let out a sigh of relief, thinking that this is acceptable

    On this day, a long boat flying through the clouds and fog broke through the sea of ??clouds and landed slowly on the boundary of the capital.

    Yufengzhou, this magic weapon originally belonged to Dongfang Wanrong, fell into the hands of Ji Xuan during the Battle of Jianzhou. This boat travels thousands of miles a day, and it is an extremely rare large-scale transportation tool.

    There were three people standing on the prow of the boat, the middle one was a young man dressed in fine clothes, with handsome features and gentle demeanor, holding a small silver bone fan in his hand.

    His appearance is four to five points similar to Ji Xuan's, but his temperament is completely different. Ji Xuan tends to be masculine, but his edge is hidden.

    This young man has a bookish spirit and an arrogance full of knowledge.

    On the left and right sides are Xu Yuanhuai, a boy in black, and Xu Yuanshuang, a cold girl.

    These three people are the core figures of the mission. In addition to them, there are 16 mature and prudent scholars, forming a negotiating team.

    And a hundred elite guards with good cultivation.

    "The capital"

    The small silver bone fan in Ji Yuan's hand turned a few times, and said with a smile:

    "I've been famous and admired for a long time, Yuan Huai and Yuan Shuang, aren't you happy?"

    Both Xu Yuanhuai and Xu Yuanshuang have personalities that should not be entered by strangers, one is indifferent and the other is cold, this has something to do with the environment in which they lived since childhood.

    But they really couldn't be happy. Anyone could see who the father was targeting when he sent them to Beijing to negotiate.

    "I heard that outside Yongzhou City, Xu Qi'an showed mercy to the two of you and did not kill you. When we enter Beijing, you two must protect me." Ji Yuan said with a smile:

    "That fellow is not willing to kill his younger siblings. If he kills my cousin, I'm afraid he won't even blink his eyes."

    Seeing his cousin's expression was indifferent, he felt bored and said with emotion:

    "The first reason for coming to the capital this time is to gain greater benefits for Qianlong City. The second is to make meritorious deeds. Seventh brother is already an extraordinary powerhouse, but I have not accomplished an inch of merit. If I can handle this job beautifully,  Father will pay more attention to our brother. The position of Seventh Brother will be more stable.

    "The third thing is to test Dafeng's current confidence. Your big brother is the first person I want to test. Tsk tsk, do you think he has ever thought about peace talks?"

    Xu Yuanshuang said lightly:

    "He will not!

    "This man would rather bend than bend."

    Ji Yuan nodded, and then said:

    "A strong temperament does not mean pedantic. If he agrees to peace talks, it will be a tactic to delay the attack, which shows that Dafeng still has a backhand."

    While speaking, Yufeng Zhou slowly docked outside the capital.

    The yamen in charge of welcoming the Yunzhou mission is the Honglu Temple and the Pedestrian Division, and the leader is the Honglu Temple Minister, who is from the third rank in the official residence, which really gave Yunzhou great face.

    Honglu Siqing is a middle-aged man with a goatee beard and a thin face. He has deep crow's feet and smiles all year round.

    ? Sophisticated in human relations and smooth in dealing with things.

    He led his subordinates to face Yufengzhou, waiting for the Yunzhou mission to come down.

    But waiting and waiting, waiting and waiting, the Yufengzhou was completely quiet, no one was seen, and the pedal was not put down.

    A quarter of an hour later, a guard looked down from the side of the ship and said loudly:

    "May I ask who your lord is?"

    The Minister of Honglu Temple put on a professional smile, bowed and said:

    "My official, Honglu Siqing."

    The guard let out an "oh", retracted his head, and after a dozen or so breaths, poked his head out again, and said lightly:

    "My son said that you are not qualified enough, please go back." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; A quarter of an hour later, a guard leaned his head from the side of the ship and said loudly:

    "May I ask who your lord is?"

    The Minister of Honglu Temple put on a professional smile, bowed and said:

    "My official, Honglu Siqing."

    The guard let out an "oh", retracted his head, and after a dozen or so breaths, poked his head out again, and said lightly:

    "My son said that you are not qualified enough, please go back." (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 735: Flower God¡¯s Spiritual Accumulation (6600 words)

    ?

    Shuzi!  This official is dignified from the third grade Honglu Siqing cursed inwardly, took a deep breath, and said loudly:

    "My official, Liu Da, Minister of the Honghe Temple, came to welcome the Yunzhou Mission."

    He yelled several times, but there was no response from Yufengzhou.

    The Minister of Honglu Temple waited for another quarter of an hour in the cold wind, and left helplessly amidst the curious eyes of the people on the official road.

    The uncle on the boat could wait, but he couldn't afford to wait. It was his dereliction of duty that he couldn't welcome the Yunzhou mission into the capital, and all the princes and His Majesty have to blame him.

    "My lord, please get in the car."

    The subordinate lifted the curtain of the carriage for him.

    "What car to get in, prepare a horse for this officer!"

    The Minister of Honglu Temple scolded angrily, from the capital city to the inner city, and then to the imperial city, when will it take to arrive in a carriage?

    ¹¾ÔÛßË The horseshoes were galloping, and the Minister of Honglu Temple rushed to the Ministry of Rites.

    Honglu Temple belongs to the Ministry of Rites. Since Yunzhou's Zhu Zi thinks that his official position is not enough, he can only find someone with a higher official position.

    Department of Rites, inside the hall.

    Minister of Rites frowned:

    "Shut up!

    "This is to give the imperial court a blow."

    Cursing is cursing, the Minister of Rites said in a deep voice:

    "Let Forget it, I will accompany you."

    He originally wanted the minister of the Ministry of Rites to come forward, but considering that in terms of official position, the minister was only half a rank higher than Liu Da, the minister of the Honglu Temple, so he decided to appear in person.

    The Minister of Honglu Temple heaved a sigh of relief, and while walking out with the Minister of Rites, he said:

    "Please trouble Master Shangshu."

    Minister of Rites was too old to ride a horse, so the two changed to a carriage and galloped all the way towards the gate of the city.

    Half an hour later, the carriage passed through the city gate, and the Minister of Rites lifted the curtain, and saw the huge wooden boat beside the official road.

    The carriage stopped beside the wooden boat, and the Minister of Rites said loudly:

    "I, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, come to welcome the Yunzhou Mission."

    In a short time, a guard protruded from the side of the ship, with a haughty expression:

    "My son said that you are not qualified enough."

    Minister of the Ministry of Rites' face sank, suppressed his anger, and said lightly:

    "Go back and ask your young master what is going on before he is willing to enter Beijing."

    The guard didn't move, he let out a hey and raised his chin:

    "Young Master Ninth said that you want the Prince to greet you, the chief assistant to accompany you, and there is no shortage of rituals and music. If you can't do it, you can tell him earlier that he can go home and tell the 150,000 soldiers in Yunzhou that Dafeng does not want peace talks.  .¡±

    "This is not in line with the rules of etiquette, let your nine young masters speak out" the Minister of Rites said loudly.

    The guard ignored it and retracted his head.

    The veins on the forehead of Minister of Rites twitched. He took a deep breath and regained his composure.

    He immediately looked at the Minister of Honglu Temple beside him, and said:

    "Send someone to ask His Majesty for instructions."

    On Yufengzhou, in a simple room, Ji Yuan sat at the table, peeling oranges with his slender and white hands, and put a small silver bone fan by his hand.

    "Brother Ninth, is this giving the Dafeng court a blow?"

    Xu Yuanhuai stood by the window and heard the conversation just now clearly.

    "Smart!" Ji Yuan praised, then shook his head again:

    "But not smart enough."

    Xu Yuanhuai frowned.

    Ji Yuan tilted his head, looked at Xu Yuanshuang who was sitting on the chair and reading quietly, and said with a smile:

    "Yuan Shuang, what do you think?"

    Xu Yuanshuang didn't raise his head, and said lightly:

    "It's nothing more than testing the bottom line."

    "Look, look" Ji Yuan said with a smile:

    "Sister Yuanshuang is still smart, Yuan Huai, since we landed outside the capital, negotiations have already begun, don't you have to sit at the negotiating table, understand."

    Seeing that Xu Yuanhuai seemed unconvinced, Ji Yuan said while eating oranges:

    "You have to know where the little emperor's bottom line is. Only when he enters the Golden Luan Hall tomorrow can he get a hold of him."

    Xu Yuanshuang frowned and said:

    "Emperor Yongxing may not accept your set."

    Ji Yuan picked up the silver fracture fan, unfolded it with a "snap", pressed it flat against his chest, and said with a smile:

    "This is also a kind of temptation, to try the little emperor's level."

    He is not as old as Emperor Yongxing, but he has a look down on him.

    After waiting for nearly half an hour, I suddenly heard someone outside shouting:

    "Prince Yan and Qian Shoufu came to greet you.p; The Taoist priest quickly sent a letter to respond.

    [Three: I came to the capital on the 8th, and asked me to meet.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an told Taoist Priest Jinlian the situation straight to the point.

    [Nine: Pindao's suggestion is that you might as well go and meet.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an knew that heaven and earth would follow the rules, and Daoist Jinlian would not take the initiative to disclose the identity of the fragment holder without his permission.

    After finishing the transmission, he immediately connected to No. 8 and replied:

    ¡¾good!  ¡¿

    I had no choice but to get up, reluctantly staring at Mu Nanzhi's lying flat chest, and said:

    "I'm going out for a while, don't wait for me, go to bed first."

    After finishing speaking, his body melted into the shadows and disappeared into the house.

    Mu Nanzhi exhaled forcefully, unable to tell whether it was loss or relief.

    "Auntie, I want to be your licking dog too."

    Bai Jifei pounced on Mu Nanzhi's chest, but was slapped away by the Flower God. She frowned and said:

    "Did you stay with him for a long time and become like a disciple?"

    As she spoke, she picked up one of Bai Ji's hind limbs, glanced at it, and spat:

    "You son of a bitch."

    Xu Qi'an kept jumping in the shadows, and arrived at the west gate after a few minutes.

    At this time, the night was dark and the surroundings were extremely quiet, and the dim light of the torches at the top of the city was like fireflies.

    After leaving the city gate, he dived into the dark night like a black fish, as if swimming in the ocean, and walked straight forward along the official road.

    The agreed place is fifteen miles outside the west city gate. If there is no additional description, it will be on the official road by default.

    Fifteen miles away, he soon arrived at his destination, and saw a tall figure standing proudly in the dark night.

    He was wearing a red and yellow cassock and was nearly nine feet tall. Compared with ordinary people, he was like a giant.

    He has an ugly appearance, with slightly raised browbones without eyebrows, and the eyes under the browbones are as sharp as knives, giving the whole person a heroic and extraordinary feeling.

    Ugly handsome ugly handsome.

    He was playing with a small jade mirror in his hand

    ps: typo, correct it at night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 736

    ?

    In the post station, in the hall burning with beast gold charcoal, Xu Yuanshuang took out a sound transmission conch and activated the magic weapon with the magician's secret method.

    This sound-transmitting magic conch is an extremely precious magic weapon. My father is a second-grade warlock, and there are as many top-grade magic tools as a cow's hair. There is only one pair of this kind of magic weapon that can transmit sound for thousands of miles.

    What makes it precious is not that the refining techniques are difficult, nor is it that the level of the formations integrated into it is too high.

    It is the most basic raw material problem.

    Creatures like sound transmission snails are said to have the blood of gods and demons, but it is very rare.

    They can emit sound waves that are inaudible to ordinary people, and communicate with their own race thousands of miles away.

    However, the sound transmission conch is on the verge of extinction, and my father's pair of sound transmission conchs were brought out from the Sitianjian back then.

    And in the past twenty years, he has never found a living sound transmission conch again.

    "Senior Brother Ge"

    She called to the mouth of the conch.

    After a dozen or so breaths, Ge Wenxuan's voice sounded from the sound transmission conch:

    "Have you arrived in the capital? Give Ji Yuan the sound transmission conch."

    When the snails of the sound transmission method are refined into a magic weapon, they will be integrated into a special sound transmission formation, and they can only transmit sound with the snails that are also incorporated into a similar formation.

    To put it simply, it is the sound transmission encryption function, and the sound can only be transmitted between French conchs produced in the same furnace.

    Xu Yuanshuang threw the sound transmission conch to Ji Yuan, who took it in a hurry and complained:

    "We only have two sound-transmitting snails in Yunzhou, what if they break"

    As he spoke, he brought Faluo to his ear, restrained his smile, and said:

    "The mission has arrived in the capital, but Xu Qi'an has not been seen."

    Ge Wenxuan mused:

    "Based on his personality, if he has the chance to win and is full of confidence, then he should give you a big blow today."

    Ji Yuan smiled and said:

    "I inquired about something today. Xu Qi'an and the little emperor had an unpleasant dispute. It seems to be a matter of peace talks."

    Ge Wenxuan said in surprise:

    "How did you find out?"

    As for the matters in the palace, he, who had just arrived in the capital and had no foundation, was able to find out so quickly.

    Could it be that the hearts of the Dafeng court are fluctuating, and it has reached the point where it will collapse at any time?

    Ji Yuan said:

    "Before sunset, Concubine Chen Guifei sent someone to meet me in private, saying that she was an old friend of the national teacher, and hoped that he would look up to his previous friendship and hold his hand high during the peace talks."

    Ge Wenxuan was silent for a moment, and said with emotion:

    "The national teacher's chess pieces are everywhere, ubiquitous Hold on to Concubine Chen Gui, and try to get more information from her.

    "In addition, peace talks are one of the purposes, and the other purpose is to find a way to break Xu Qi'an and the little emperor, and make them add to the chaos. During this process, you remember to look for opportunities to test Xu Qi'an to see if he has any bargaining chips.

    "Although the supervisor has been sealed, no one can guess what he will leave behind."

    Ji Yuan let out a hey:

    "I can't wait to meet Xu for a while, and vent my anger on behalf of my seventh brother."

    Ge Wenxuan said lightly:

    "Pay attention to propriety, big things matter."

    Ji Yuan slapped the small silver bone fan lightly with his left hand, and said with a smile:

    "I know that Xu Qi'an will be the fish on the chopping board sooner or later."

    West City Gate, fifteen miles away.

    Asuro Xu Qi'an looked ahead, the tall figure in red and yellow cassock, with a thousand thoughts in his mind, and a sudden flash of inspiration.

    ?I want to understand a lot of things, but at the same time there are more things I don't understand.

    "You, number eight?!"

    He kept a relatively safe distance, staring blankly at each other.

    Asuro played with the small jade mirror, with a calm tone:

    "If not, do you think that Shenshu's stump could be taken away so easily that day?"

    He chuckled lightly:

    "If I had gone all out back then, within fifty strokes, I would have knocked your head to the ground, then sealed it, and slowly grinded you to death."

    He really let the water go Xu Qi'an let out a silent breath.

    After being reminded by Luo Yuheng, he noticed that Asuro might release the water, and when discussing with Nine-Tailed Fox later, he came to the conclusion that either this was a Buddhist trick to invite the king into the urn; or Asuro had other plans,  For example, if you want to take advantage of the opportunity to gain benefits and advance to the first rank.

    Now it seems that he does have another plan, but it is not for promotion to the first rank,On his body, lines of muscle lines appeared.

    The Sealing Nail was pulled out inch by inch During this process, Asuro gritted his teeth, the veins on his forehead popped out, and his cheek muscles trembled slightly.

    The golden lightning dyed the entire second floor with brilliant brilliance.

    Ding!

    Finally, the magic nail was completely pulled out and fell to the ground.

    Asuro's breath fell rapidly, his chest heaved, he gasped violently, and consumed a lot.

    In this silence, Xu Qi'an slowly opened his eyes.

    At this moment, the qi mechanism that came from the dual cultivation, the qi mechanism that has been exhausted through hard work, suddenly penetrated the two veins of Ren Du and Du, completely revived, and there was no longer any suppression.

    It was as if a sleeping behemoth in ancient times had awakened, and a tyrannical and terrifying power filled the entire space in an instant.

    Boom!

    The Stupa Pagoda vibrated violently, as if locking a giant beast beyond its level.

    On the third floor, the old monk Taling narrowed his eyes and murmured:

    "Such a solid foundation"

    In the shaking like the end of the world, Chai Xing'er crawled on the ground, trembling, her heart was beating wildly in her chest, and it became more and more violent, feeling like it would burst at any time.

    Three Great Perfections!

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 737: Promoted to Second Rank (1)

    ?

    After the magic nail was pulled out, the flesh and blood at the Jujue point squirmed and returned to its original state.  Xu Qi'an's aura also restrained accordingly, no longer releasing coercion.

    Chai Xing'er was paralyzed, sweating profusely, her mouth was slightly open, and she only cared about breathing.

    The coercion released by the third-rank Dzogchen powerhouse almost killed her on the spot.

    The state has never been better, and I want to fight Asuro Xu Qi'an glanced at No. 8, who was seriously exhausted, and took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and threw it over:

    "Thank you for the elixir that replenishes qi and blood."

    Asuro took the porcelain bottle, took off the cork with a "boo", swallowed the pill inside whole, and said:

    "Even if you restore your cultivation and reach the third-rank Dzogchen realm, you still have nothing to do with it, and you can't compete with the Gala tree.

    "The Jialuo tree is in charge of the "Fudo Mingwang Dharma" and "Vajra Dharma". Even your supervisor can't hurt him. In addition, there are Xu Pingfeng, Heilian, and Baidi. Well, I heard that there is a person named Ji Xuan  This junior has also been promoted to the third rank."

    He was testing my hole cards to see if I was worth investing in Xu Qi'an thought about it, decided to reveal part of his hole cards, and said:

    "I can be promoted to the second rank in a short period of time, and Luo Yuheng, the leader of the Renzong Dao, can also overcome the calamity in a short period of time and step into the first rank land god fairyland.

    "In addition, Kou Yangzhou, the old leader of the Wulin League, is also a second rank."

    He believes that Asuro is an ally that can be drawn in, a top powerhouse with two plus three plus two. If he can be drawn into the Dafeng camp, there is no doubt that this can make up for the weakness of the shortage of extraordinary powerhouses.

    Asuro nodded, his expression slightly relaxed:

    "You and I team up, and add a second-rank martial artist, which is enough to fight against Baidi or one of the Jia Luoshu. Luo Yuheng can offset another first-rank strongman. However, Yunzhou also has a second-rank Black Lotus, and a second-rank black lotus."  Xu Pingfeng, who is at the pinnacle, and Ji Xuan, a third-rank martial artist."

    Xu Qi'an thought about it:

    "Daoist Priest Jinlian is also a third-rank now. There is also Sun Xuanji in Sitianjian. The dean of Yunlu Academy is a peak third-rank. I will try to drag him into the water"

    Asuro shook his head slightly:

    "It's still not enough, unless you can add another second-rank ally, or obtain a means of combat strength weakness."

    ? Yunzhou: the second rank of Heilian, the second rank of Xu Pingfeng, the third rank of Ji Xuan.

    ?Dafeng: Zhao Shou third rank, Sun Xuanji third rank, Jinlian Daoist third rank.

    It is indeed a grade worse.

    At this time, it depends on the level of the chess player Xu Qi'an said lightly:

    "This is something I need to worry about, you don't have to worry about it."

    In any case, this game has been revitalized, and the overall situation is weak, but there is room for manipulation.  Unlike before tonight, there was only despair and no power to fight.  .

    Asuro thought about it and said:

    "I have a suggestion."

    Waiting for Xu Qi'an to nod, he said:

    "Duer Arhat can try to win over, the Buddha's matter has caused him to have a disagreement with Guangxian Bodhisattva. Duer is a fanatical advocate of Mahayana Buddhism, and you are the founder of Mahayana Buddhism.

    "You can try to take advantage of this favor."

    Xu Qi'an immediately shook his head:

    "The time has not yet come. Du Er Luohan still has expectations for the Buddha and Buddhism. At this time, the chances of instigating against him are not high."

    Asura pondered for a moment and agreed with him:

    "Indeed."

    Xu Qi'an continued:

    "I still have a hole card left by the supervisor. When the peace talks are over, I will see for myself."

    The first thing he did when he returned to Sitianjian was to ask Song Qing if there was anything left in the prison.

    Song Qing thought about it, and at this point in time, he only knew that the supervisor had given Zhong Li a magic weapon called the Hammer of Chaos.

    Xu Qi'an thought it was something left to him by the prison officer, so he couldn't wait to find Zhong Li and asked to see the magic weapon.

    The Hammer of Fate can change a person's fate, Zhong Li said that this thing was left for her by the prison officer, and it was specially used by Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an said, come on then, remember to take pity on me!

    Zhong Li hit his head with a hammer and changed Xu Qi'an's fate to a poor "woman" who has fallen into the dust. Xu Baipro took off his clothes on the spot, took Zhong Li's hand and said:

    Uncle, the slave family is waiting for you to rest.

    Zhong Li thumped his backhand in fright, changing his fate to a biscuit buyer.

    Xu Qi'an knelt on the ground, called himself Dalang, and acted as a burden picker, saying:

    Ma'am, you wait at home, I'm going to sell sesame seed cakes.

    Zhong Li went down with another hammer.The members were slightly stunned, but with the foreshadowing of Taoist Jinlian a few days ago, they were not too shocked.

    [Seven: Hey, there is still a No. 8 in our Tiandihui?  Haha, just kidding, are you a brother or a girl?  ¡¿

    Considering that the atmosphere in the book chat group recently was a bit heavy and stiff, the Holy Son made a joke of No. 8 to enliven the atmosphere.

    [Two: Pay attention to No. 8, No. 7 is a pervert, and likes to deceive girls' innocence the most.  Well, No. 3 is also a color embryo, and likes to go in and out of the hook bar the most. Be vigilant against these two people.  If you are Xiongtai, then I didn't say anything.  ¡¿

    Tianzong's crouching dragon and phoenix chicks enliven the atmosphere by saying something to each other.

    [Eight: When I held the fragments of the book from the ground, only the second and seventh of the nine fragments had owners, and the owners of the other fragments were vacant.  ¡¿

    Is this No. 8 showing your qualifications Chu Yuanzhen wrote:

    [Your Excellency has been in seclusion for many days, and I don¡¯t know what cultivation level it is?  Among the members of Tiandihui, except No. 3 and Daoist Jinlian, everyone else is in the fourth rank.  When did you leave customs?  Have you read the book recently?  ¡¿

    If it takes some time to leave the customs, then the identity of No. 3 should be clear.

    Because the content of the recent chats is all about Da Feng and Xu Qi'an, if you are watching the screen with peace of mind, you should already know that the number three is Xu Qi'an.

    [Eight: The cultivation base is superficial, not worth mentioning.  It's been a while since we left.  ¡¿

    At this time, Daoist Jin Lian sent a letter saying:

    [No. 8 has been in seclusion for too long and doesn't know much about the outside world. You may wish to talk to him, such as some high-level inside stories.  ¡¿

    [Two: Ah, can this be said?  Xu Qi'an agreed to this.  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen naturally thought of some ancient secrets that Xu Qi'an said a while ago, because this level is high enough.

    [Nine: I don't think he will care.  ¡¿

    [Seven: Let me tell you, let me tell you, number eight, do you want to know the secret of the Buddha? That family is very interesting.  Don¡¯t ask why it¡¯s a family, this Holy Son will tell you¡¿

    The members of the Tiandihui started chatting eagerly, and everyone was more proactive about pretending to be aggressive in front of No. 8

    Si Tianjian, bedroom.

    The candlelight is like a bean, burning quietly.

    The shadow of the round table suddenly expanded, and Xu Qi'an emerged from the shadow.

    The room was quiet, Mu Nanzhi lay on her side, covered with a thick and soft quilt, and fell asleep.

    Bai Ji was sleeping next to her, with two palm-sized small bodies covered under the thick quilt.  If it weren't for a tuft of white hairs exposed by the horns, its existence would not be discovered at all.

    "It's time to be promoted to the second rank, um, take a bath first"

    Xu Qi'an muttered, walked around behind the screen, and found that Mu Nanzhi did not pour the bath water.

    Xu Qi'an took off his clothes and pants in a hurry, and stepped into the bathtub naked. There were petals floating on the water surface, exuding a faint fragrance.

    The God of Flowers often cultivates some exotic flowers and plants, or dries them or makes them into powder, and throws some away when taking a bath.

    "The fragrance is a little bit fragrant, but in the future, I will always have green oranges at home"

    Xu Qi'an quickly finished his bath, stepped out of the bucket, picked up Mu Nanzhi's dress hanging on the screen, and wiped off the water stains on his body.

    Then, he walked to the bed naked, leaned over, and exhaled at Bai Ji.

    This is a drug produced by the toxin, which can make the little white fox sleep well until tomorrow morning. In the process, even if he shakes the bed down, the fox cub will not wake up.

    Xu Qi'an picked up Bai Ji and threw her to the end of the bed, lifted the quilt, and got in.

    In a daze, Mu Nanzhi felt that both hands lifted up the hem of her underwear, and gently took off the silk trousers.

    "Um"

    She frowned and woke up immediately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 738: Promoted to Second Rank (2)

    ?

    Regarding this behavior of attacking sensitive parts with a disagreement, Mu Nanzhi was in a daze, and his body instinctively resisted in advance, crossing his legs and sinking his hips, and pressing his hands on the silk pants.

    Then, the beautiful eyes opened in an instant, and they stared round. After seeing clearly that it was Xu Qi'an, he frowned and said angrily:

    "what you do?"

    In his tone, there was not much resentment or irritation, it was more like he was angry at him for not talking about martial arts and sneak attacking in the middle of the night.

    "Promoted to the second rank." Xu Qi'an said with a chuckle.

    Mu Nanzhi was stunned for a moment, then understood, a blush appeared on her delicate face.

    She immediately came to her senses, thinking that Xu Qi'an was playing tricks on her, she turned around and spat:

    "You untie the magic nail first, then we can talk."

    After finishing speaking, thinking of his actions before leaving, he hurriedly added:

    "No, you are not allowed to be a licking dog."

    Although he accidentally expressed his heart just now, but the feeling of emotion has passed now, and it is impossible for Huashen to admit that she likes him and is willing to consummate the house with him in a short time.

    I knew it would be like this, just now I should strike while the iron is hot, and be a dog licking first, so that she won't be arrogant, and it's all because of Asuro Xu Qi'an snorted in her ear,  whispered:

    "I pulled out the last magic nail."

    He said this to tell Mu Nanzhi that it's time to consummate the house, and it's time to hand over the first blood, and the relationship between the two is finally going to make substantial progress.

    Mu Nanzhi suddenly turned around, stared at him with wide eyes.

    At this time, she realized that Xu Qi'an was naked, and her strong body was tightly attached to her.

    Mu Nanzhi's heart was beating wildly, and he pushed his chest with both hands:

    "You, you step back a little Men and women can't kiss each other, don't touch me, who am I"

    While she was talking, she wrapped herself in a quilt and shrunk in. She shrank an inch, Xu Qi'an pushed an inch, until she was pushed into the corner.

    "Who are you to me? What do you say!" Xu Qi'an smirked.

    She stared angrily: "I am your elder."

    In terms of age, Xu Qi'an would call her aunt.

    ? Xu Qi'an almost broke his power, took a few seconds off, and complained:

    "The atmosphere I managed to brew was completely destroyed by you."

    He lay down on the bed, silently looking at the beams.

    Thinking of Luo Yuheng for no reason, he thought that these two are worthy of being best friends, this arrogant and charming person who wants to fall in love but is afraid of being exposed is exactly the same.

    Luo Yuheng took the initiative to find him for Shuangxiu at first, and went to bed with half-push and half-push, but later regretted it, Xu Qi'an went to take off her clothes, and she slapped her a few times.

    In fact, what I said to Asuro just now is half true and half false. Luo Yuheng only doubled with him twice (two months), and as I said before, the shortest is three months, and the longest is half a year.  .

    Only she can completely quell the fire of karma, and cross the catastrophe without any worries.

    In other words, for Luo Yuheng's card to play a role, it will take a month.

    Now she can't do it with all her strength, otherwise the karmic fire in her body will lose its suppression, and it will immediately bring about a catastrophe, and she will die.

    Except for Luo Yuheng, the others are all third-rank, and it is too reluctant to join the battle of Jianzheng.  If one ranks one against three ranks, he may be killed within ten strokes.

    "Zhao Shou's attitude is a bit ambiguous. It is difficult to pull him into the water. This is another difficulty. In short, he must be promoted to the second rank quickly."

    Between the ups and downs of his thoughts, he felt Mu Nanzhi approaching quietly, and his soft little hands groped his chest for a while, and said in surprise:

    "The magic nail is really gone!"

    "Will I lie to you?"

    Xu Qi'an was not in a good mood.

    Mu Nanzhi, who was huddled under the blanket, glanced at him, said "Oh", and silently retreated to the corner of the wall.

    In the silence, time flies by, the candle burns quietly, and the candle tears flow.

    Xu Qi'an moved closer to Mu Nanzhi again, with his lower abdomen pressed against his peach-like buttocks, and his thick arms wrapped around his slender waist.

    Mu Nanzhi's back was threatened with a gun, and her delicate body suddenly became stiff.

    Xu Qi'an tried to take off her clothes, but failed. She grabbed the collar tightly and curled up, as if she would not give in even if she died.

    Xu Qi'an froze for a moment, raised his head, and looked at her face.

    Her eyes were red and she bit her lip. She was not shy or nervous, but only sad and aggrieved.

    At this moment, he seemed to have lost all his strength, and let go of Xiao Yao's arm.

    "sorry"

    &n??There is such a high-spirited moment, full of sense of ritual for Shuangxiu, and thinks that eagerly asking for it is a blasphemy to the first beauty of Dafeng.

    After tasting a bend of autumn water converging into a pool, he then tried the rapids and waterfalls hanging on the twin peaks, and quickly drank a pot of wine.

    Mu Nanzhi was so ashamed that she wanted to get under the bed, and finally knew what licking a dog was.

    After a while, the flower god reincarnated and saw that he had not moved for a long time, and was a little dazed.

    "Don't know where to start"

    Xu Qi'an was a little helpless with the empty flagon in his hand.

    Mu Nanzhi was ashamed and angry, and said in her heart that you told me this at a critical moment, do you still want me to teach you? When you and Luo Yuheng double cultivated, did she teach you hand in hand?  !

    Xu Qi'an really has no idea, but it's not about farming, but how to absorb Mu Nanzhi's spirit.

    The reason why I feel that consummating the house can absorb the spirit is because the flower god has been the princess for twenty years, and the king of Zhenbei has stayed in the north and never touched her. From this, it can be concluded that this is related to the first blood of the flower god.

    Forget it, let's try the double cultivation technique of the ancient Taoist sectXu Qi'an picked up the big white leg of the flower god, and straightened his waist.

    "Ah~!!"

    Mu Nanzhi looked like a female beast that had been shot by an arrow, her neck was thrown back, her hands unconsciously grasped the bed sheet, and she cried out.

    Xu Qi'an closed his eyes, and guided the Qi mechanism to flow between the two of them with the secret method of dual cultivation of the ancient Taoist sect.

    When the concavities and convexities are combined to form a tightly fitting mouth, the two people are like a community, and the Qi machine completes the eight meridians of the two people, which is regarded as a big Zhoutian.

    Xu Qi'an focused on two tasks, and with the "creaking" sound of the bed, he completed a big cycle.

    In an instant, he clearly felt a dormant power awaken in Mu Nanzhi's body, and was attracted by the air mechanism to carry Zhou Tian together.

    This force has unimaginable vitality. When it entered Xu Qi'an's body along with the Qi machine, he felt unprecedented comfort, and his limbs were opened up all at once.

    All cells are nourished and thriving.

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an's physique improved by leaps and bounds, his bones became stronger, his muscles became tougher, and his cells were filled with strength.

    He involuntarily sped up his movements, and the shaking of the bed became more and more intense.

    Mu Nanzhi's cheeks were flushed, her eyebrows were tightly frowned, her white teeth were clenched on the back of her hand, and a sweet voice kept coming out of her small mouth, intermittently.

    Her whole body is like a water plant swaying in the waves.

    Clap, bang, bang Xu Qi'an meticulously swatted mosquitoes for the flower god in the cold winter.

    "No matter how strong the air mechanism is, the physical body is also growing rapidly, and all attributes are skyrocketing. This is a sign of promotion, but something is missing Yes, it is the sublimation of "will".

    "The second-rank martial artist is called Hedao. It's not just about strengthening the physical body. My jade fragments should also be improved. Nanzhi is so moist Bah, restrain your mind, restrain your mind.

    "Well, what is the sublimation of jade fragments? The primary jade fragments are explosions, and the advanced ones are rebounds. What is after joining the Tao, what is after joining the Tao"

    The candlelight cast a shadow on the wall, reflecting the man's upper body with his head upright, and a slender jade foot dangling on his shoulder.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 739: Promoted to Second Rank (3)

    ?

    Xu Qi'an opened his eyes, stopped feeling, and his eyes fell on Mu Nanzhi's face. At this moment, Xia Fei's cheeks were charming and weak.

    Because the man on her body was too rough, there were tears in the corners of her eyes.

    Xu Qi'an stared at the beauty in front of him, gorgeous but not vulgar, charming but not seductive, scorching like a juicy flower in June, and as beautiful as a lotus emerging from water, for a while, he didn't know whether it was a serious matter to feel the "broken jade" or to savor the beauty.

    The white wrist is covered with frost and snow, the lotus flower is embarrassing and beautiful, the texture is fine and well-proportioned, and the waist is slender and light in the palm.

    His eyes were gradually fascinated. The God of Flowers was originally the most beautiful woman in the world, and such a beautiful woman was at his disposal at this moment, with tears in his eyes.

    Spiritual satisfaction is even more important than physical.

    Xu Qi'an put down the green feet that were draped over his shoulders, leaned over, and bit his moist red lips.

    The shaking of the bed reached its peak, and the sound of "creaking" was as urgent as a shower.

    The qi machine was running, carrying Zhou Tian over and over again, the spirit in Mu Nanzhi's body was continuously integrated into the qi machine, and entered Xu Qi'an's body through Zhou Tian, ??and the breath of the flower god on him became stronger and stronger.

    When the spiritual grasp reached a certain peak, Xu Qi'an felt his spine go numb, and his waist and brain gushed and exploded at the same time.

    Mu Nanzhi's high-pitched screams were faintly heard in his ears, but they disappeared quickly, and his eyes were completely dark until a ray of light broke through the darkness and illuminated the ignorant and barren soil.

    The soil was suddenly "arched", and a touch of green broke through the soil layer and drilled out.

    It was a small tree bud.

    Holding the mentality of what comes, he will be at peace, while looking at the green buds, he recalled Kou Yangzhou's sharing of the experience of Hedao.

    "The essence of Hedao is to sublimate Wufu's "Dao" and create the most perfect truth, but what is the most perfect?

    "There are thousands of ways of the sword, there are offensive and defensive, there are fast and slow, there are wide open and close, and swords go slanted, which one is the most perfect? ??Kou Yangzhou doesn't know, so his body collapsed into a series of "meat worms", every time  A meat worm insists that his way is the most perfect, so he goes crazy.

    "My way is jade fragments, and I would rather be jade fragments than tiles, so to complement my way and make it sublime, is it to push the essence of jade fragments to the extreme?"

    At this time, the tender green buds grow, the main pole becomes thicker, and forked branches grow. It grows into a big tree at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the shelter of its shade, there is a little more greenness.  Green grass grows.

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved, as if seeing himself, he murmured:

    "The development of things does not necessarily mean pushing to the extreme, the definition of perfection, or making up for shortcomings.

    "When necessary, I would rather bend than bend, but I am not a lunatic risking my life. I have a desire to survive, and I want to live myself."

    He examines himself, sees himself, and understands his original intention of comprehending Yu Sui.

    There is no way for a person in a desperate situation to retreat, so he burst out with the courage to die for jade.  But the most fundamental motivation is actually to live.  .

    If he had no love in his life at that time, it would be impossible to comprehend Yu Sui.

    While the thought flickered, thunderbolts landed one after another, and struck the big tree in front of him, turning it into coke and severing its vitality.

    ? Many years later, it was full of vitality, and its charred trunk sprouted green shoots.

    "My jade fragments are too domineeringLack of vigorous vitality, lack of desire to survive. But I am already an immortal body, self-healing is meaningless to me  "

    He stared at the towering tree and fell into thought again.

    The towering tree continued to grow, as if there was no limit, and it slowly grew into a behemoth with a height of thousands of feet and branches and leaves covering ten miles.

    Countless creatures perch on it, grabbing its nutrients and its spirit.

    But instead of withering, it grows stronger and stronger. The more creatures that depend on it for a living, the more desperately it grabs the power of heaven and earth to grow itself.

    In the end, it became the sacred tree of immortality.

    Xu Qi'an raised his head and stared deeply at the undead tree, his eyes reflected the greenery and vitality. He kept this movement and did not move for a long time.

    ? After ten years of hard work, I once realized the Dao.

    At this moment, he stepped into the realm of the second stage.

    At this moment, outside the Observation Tower, starlight hangs down one after another, illuminating the gossip platform.

    A natural vision.

    Xu Qi'an opened his eyes, and in his vision was a messy bed, a beautiful woman with a jade body, hormones and women's fragrance intertwined, like a strong aphrodisiac.

    Mu Nanzhi's eyes were blurred, the cheeks, neck, etc. were covered with snowThere was a bang, bang bang, and I was very angry. I wanted to avenge my aunt, but I couldn't wake up no matter what.

    The old monk Taling listened quietly, and then explained:

    "You were sent in, Master Xu and Master Mu did not come in."

    As he spoke, he waved to the pharmacist Faxiang, and the jade bottle that Faxiang was dragging in his palm overflowed with fine shards of light, floating into Bai Ji's body.

    The fox cub rolled comfortably on the ground, revealing his soft belly, then Gulu got up and said happily:

    "It's really comfortable, really comfortable, and I don't feel dizzy anymore.

    "Thank you, Master."

    The old monk Taling nodded with a smile, clasped his hands together, and bowed his head in silence.

    The little fox jumped onto the futon next to the old monk, curled up, and waited for Mu Nanzhi's call. Waiting and waiting, it fell asleep again

    The next day, Maoshi.

    The sky before dawn is the darkest, and the torches are blazing at the Meridian Gate.

    All civil and military officials gathered quietly outside the Meridian Gate, waiting for the sound of the drum and the coming of the court meeting.

    At the same moment, Ji Yuan dressed neatly and walked out of the room.

    Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai were already waiting in the hall. In addition, there were four elders in the negotiating team with extremely high seniority and knowledge.

    They were full of energy and radiant, holding their breath, wishing to put on their wings immediately, and overwhelm the lord and Emperor Dafeng in the Golden Luan Hall, and raise the prestige of Yunzhou.

    After a simple breakfast, Ji Yuan took the six of them out and walked to the courtyard. He saw a young man in a silver gong uniform, with a detached demeanor and rather handsome features, staring at him coldly.

    "What is the name of this adult?"

    Ji Yuan asked with a smile.

    "Song Tingfeng!"

    That Yin Gong's tone was as cold as his expression.

    "The name is good." Ji Yuan commented indifferently, walked up to him with a smile on his face, and asked:

    "I don't know where I offended Mr. Song?

    "Since yesterday, Mr. Song has looked at me very unkindly."

    Song Tingfeng smiled skinny:

    "Why give Qiu Kou a good face."

    "What a villain."

    Ji Yuan clicked his tongue repeatedly:

    "Remember, when I saw your great emperor in the Golden Luan Hall, I said, Song Tingfeng, who beat the watchman, regarded me as an enemy and wanted to assassinate me.

    "Master Song thinks, what will your emperor do with you?"

    Song Tingfeng's expression changed.

    Ji Yuan sneered:

    "Treat me as an enemy, and you deserve a mere silver gong?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 740 Conditions of Yunzhou (1)

    ?

    Song Tingfeng didn't change his face, and said indifferently:

    "This is the capital city, not Yunzhou. If you want to sue, go ahead.

    "If you really dare to do this, I still admire you as a character. If you don't dare, you are a coward without soft eggs."

    He pressed the knife with one hand, with a rebellious expression.

    He was not intimidated by Ji Yuan at all.

    Is this a stunned young man Xu Yuanshuang looked at Song Tingfeng in surprise. According to the current situation, Emperor Dafeng and the princes can't wait to negotiate a peace and a truce.

    The entire Dafeng senior management was frightened by the incident of Jianzheng's "fall". At this juncture, if they dare not be afraid of the Yunzhou Mission, and they are so stubborn, they are either stunned or have a backer.

    But even if there are court princes as backers and angered brother Jiu, I'm afraid he won't be able to keep him.

    "Presumptuous!"

    Ji Yuan didn't speak, the Yunzhou officials behind him got angry, pointed at Song Tingfeng and reprimanded:

    "How many heads do you have to chop off if you dare to talk to Master Jiu like that?"

    "Publicly insulting the envoy of the peace talks, this crime alone can put you in jail."

    "Vulgar warriors don't know the heights of the sky and the earth."

    Ji Yuan opened the folding fan with a "snap", looked at Song Tingfeng, and said with a smile:

    "Oh, it seems that there is a backer, let's hear it.

    "My son would like to know who ordered you to lurk in the post station, trying to sabotage the peace talks and conspiring against others."

    If Song Tingfeng's backing is average or there is no backing, the accusation of the Yunzhou Mission alone can make him go to prison for questioning.

    Among the watchmen guarding the inn, this man dared to look at him unscrupulously and hostilely. When he checked in yesterday, Ji Yuan noticed him.

    Although Ji Yuan wouldn't take the initiative to give a silver gong his power, but he couldn't tolerate him being presumptuous under his nose.

    Xu Yuanshuang frowned, and glanced at the sky:

    "Ninth brother, let's go, the time is coming."

    An old man in scarlet robe behind Ji Yuan smiled and said:

    "A few words will not get in the way. Besides, there is a reason for this. If the Dafeng court asks, we will tell the truth."

    This is not only to embarrass this little silver gong, but also to put pressure on the princes of the court.

    Qing Piao Piao's words were blocked back, and Xu Yuanshuang stopped talking.

    Song Tingfeng sneered, maintaining the posture of pressing the handle of the knife with one hand, and stared at everyone.

    Neither spoke harshly nor gave in.  .

    "Snapped!"

    Ji Yuan closed his folding fan, glanced at Song Tingfeng, and didn't waste too much time on this little man.

    He has the bargaining chip in his hand to make Emperor Dafeng submit, just a small silver gong, and he can deal with it as he wants.

    Looking at the backs of the people leaving the station, Song Tingfeng turned his head and spat out a mouthful of saliva.

    "Boss, you were so majestic just now."

    A few gongs on duty next to him came over with admiration on their faces.

    "But boss, won't you cause trouble like this?"

    A gong expressed concern.

    With the well-informed level of the police officers, they knew the attitude of His Majesty and the princes. Qingzhou fell, the treasury was empty, and even the immortal Jianzheng died in Qingzhou.

    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that if the fight continues like this, the court will definitely be finished.

    It would of course be the best not to fight, so the peace negotiation became the dawn in the eyes of the princes and His Majesty.

    It is very irrational for Song Touer to offend the Yunzhou Mission at this juncture.

    Song Tingfeng sneered and said:

    "What did I tell you before?

    "Xu Ningyan was brought out by me. Now that he has made a fortune, he still wants to call me Brother Song when he sees me. I don't need to be afraid of such a small thing.

    "What kind of bullshit is the Yunzhou mission, as soon as it enters the capital, it will show off its power, what is it? If this is the case, when I was still in Yunzhou, I brought Xu Ningyan and Zhu Guangxiao with me.  killed him."

    The newly recruited Tongluo were skeptical. Although Touer Song had been advocating that he and Xu Yinluo were hard-core friends, they asked other seniors to verify in private, and they also said that Xu Yinluo, Touer Song, and Zhu Yinluo walked together  close.

    But everyone knows that Song Touer likes to brag, and there must be exaggeration in it.

    For example, Song Touer often said:

    "Xu Ningyan, this person, has a hobby. If he doesn't go to the Goulan for a day, he will feel uncomfortable. He especially likes to go when he is on duty. Isaid:

    "Your Majesty, there must be a misunderstanding."

    Behind Ji Yuan, an official in a scarlet robe retorted:

    "What does this lord mean, our lord Ji is talking nonsense?"

    Liu Hong ignored it and continued:

    "Song Yinluo was loyal and courageous. When he was suppressing the rebel party in Yunzhou, he fought side by side with Xu Qian. Afterwards, he made great achievements. He was Xu Qian's right-hand man when he was in Yinluo. How could he deliberately insult and make things difficult for the Yunzhou mission.

    "There must be a reason for this, please investigate thoroughly, Your Majesty."

    Emperor Yongxing said indifferently: "What Liu Aiqing said is true. I shall find out the situation and give Envoy Ji an explanation."

    Check what?  No need to check!

    Liu Hong's words were very clear, that Yinluo Song was from Xu Qi'an.

    With such a big backer behind him, as long as he doesn't kill or set fire to commit crimes, he can basically sit back and relax.

    Naturally, Emperor Yongxing would not insist on antagonizing Xu Qi'an because of such a trivial matter, so he would send someone to warn that Yingong later, and then transfer him back to the Dagengren Yamen.

    Ji Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly understood why that guy dared to be so unscrupulous.

    It turned out that his back was against the No. 1 martial artist of Dafeng.

    "Then thank you, Your Majesty."

    He accepted it as soon as it was good, and didn't hold on to it.

    Obviously, the little emperor will not offend Xu Qi'an because of this trivial matter, he will only make himself bored if he insists on it.

    The six officials accompanying the audience looked at each other in astonishment. No wonder a mere silver gong is so arrogant and domineering.

    I am still dissatisfied in my heart, but today's peace negotiation is a big matter, so I don't care about it with that little man.

    After some chatting and wrangling, Ji Yuanlang said:

    "Since the beginning of winter, we, Yunzhou, and Dafeng have been fighting for two months, resulting in disasters for the common people, loss of life, and heavy casualties for the officers and men of both sides. I was ordered to arrive in Beijing to negotiate a peace. Your Majesty and the princes agreed to the peace talks  ¡±

    The specific process of the peace talks is to set the main tone first, and then Honglu Temple will be in charge of the negotiations to confirm some minor details. If the matter is particularly important, the Ministry of Rites will also participate in it.

    During this process, the daily negotiation process had to be handed over to the emperor for review.

    The final result can only be decided after the emperor and the princes discuss it.

    Today, the "main tone" is set, and the framework of the negotiation is first set up.

    After Ji Yuan finished his long speech, he said:

    "My army in Yunzhou is powerful and has occupied Qingzhou. Da Fengjian was martyred half a month ago. However, the father is kind and can't bear the people to face another military disaster. He is willing to negotiate peace with Da Feng. Da Feng needs to agree to our four conditions."

    The Lord of Qianlong City has already proclaimed himself emperor in Yunzhou.

    Father EmperorThe prison is fallingEmperor Yongxing swept behind Ji Yuan, and those Yunzhou officials in official robes took a deep breath and said:

    "Envoy Ji, please speak."

    Ji Yuan said:

    "First, Dafeng pays 500,000 taels of silver and 600,000 bolts of silver and 600,000 pieces of silk to Yunzhou every year. It will take effect immediately after the conclusion of the peace talks. I will bring back this year's tribute first."

    As soon as he finished speaking, the Minister of the Household Department jumped out and reprimanded:

    "Yellow-mouthed child, open your eyes and talk nonsense.

    "500,000 taels of silver? 600,000 pieces of silk? You are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue."

    There is a reason for the Hubu Shangshu to jump around. The money is nothing in times of peace and prosperity.

    But right now the national treasury is empty. In order to maintain the operation of the court and military expenditure, it has been struggling to support it, and there is no money or food to relieve the victims.

    ? If you want to take half a million taels of silver at once, Yunzhou doesn't even need to fight, just wait for the imperial court to collapse.

    This is not a peace negotiation, it is a malicious intention to force Dafeng to death.

    For fear that Emperor Yongxing didn't understand "economy", Shangshu agreed hastily, so he jumped out to make a fuss first.

    Ji Yuan unfolded the folding fan with a "snap" and shook his head:

    "The land in the Central Plains is rich, and a mere half a million taels is nothing."

    His eyes lit up suddenly, and he said:

    "Could it be that the imperial court can't even come up with five hundred thousand taels of silver?"

    Hubu Shangshu's heart shuddered, and he snorted coldly:

    "I have a strong national power, how can you, a yellow-haired kid, be able to figure it out."

    Ji Yuan forcefully asked:

    "Oh, if this is the case, it means that Dafeng has no intention of negotiating peace."

    This son has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth The princes frowned secretly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 741 Is everything ready?  (20000/100,000)

    ?

    500,000 taels is nothing compared to the court's annual tax revenue, but it also depends on the timing.

    To maintain the operation of the imperial court and support military expenditures, a lot of silver is needed. The imperial court is already "poor and destitute", and it is waiting for the resumption of farming after the spring, so that it can breathe a sigh of relief.

    The original intention of the negotiation was to "survive". Yunzhou wanted to force Dafeng to die through the negotiation, and the court would definitely not agree.

    Emperor Yongxing said lightly:

    "I intend to negotiate peace with Yunzhou. It seems that Yunzhou is unwilling to negotiate peace with the imperial court."

    Ji Yuan frowned:

    "Your Majesty, this is embarrassing for me. My Yunzhou army is as powerful as a rainbow. If the father and emperor did not care about the common people in the world, I am afraid that the army would have come to the city by now. Our sincere peace talks in Yunzhou, in the eyes of the court, it is like giving to beggars?"

    He once again mentioned the advantage of the Yunzhou Army on the battlefield, implying the unequal relationship between the two sides.

    Hearing this, Emperor Yongxing and the princes frowned.

    At this time, Ji Yuan suddenly changed the subject and sighed:

    "Forget it, I'm going to make my own opinion and take a step back. This year's annual tribute can be halved, but it will be made up in the next year.

    "Your Majesty, what do you think, my lords?"

    Emperor Yongxing let out a breath silently, and said with a smile:

    "As for the detailed rules, we will leave it to Honglu Temple to negotiate with Envoy Ji."

    The so-called detailed rules are to continue haggling and wrangling.

    When discussing matters in front of the palace, we only discuss a general idea, leaving aside the minutiae.

    Xu Yuanshuang listened silently, and almost figured out Ji Yuan's routine. Last night, Ji Yuan and Ge Wenxuan Faluo transmitted voice, and discussed and analyzed the hearts of Emperor Dafeng and the princes in advance, as well as their general endurance.

    The conclusion reached is that the limit is between 200,000 and 250,000 taels of silver (silk is not included).

    On the way to set off, Xu Yuanshuang was still thinking that this first condition might be a "fierce battle", but with Brother Nine's eloquence, it must not be a big problem.

    Only now did I realize that I still underestimated Ji Yuan.

    Why did he estimate so accurately Xu Yuanshuang's heart moved, guessing that it had something to do with putting on airs outside the capital yesterday.

    After initially finalizing the first condition, Ji Yuan continued:

    "The second condition is that my father hopes that His Majesty can post a notice to admit that my lineage in Yunzhou is also orthodox in the Central Plains."

    The princes were still calm about this, and no one jumped out to speak harshly.

    "Too much deception!"

    Wearing ordinary clothes, Prince Qian, the younger brother of Emperor Yuan Jing, strode out, glared at Ji Yuan, and shouted:

    "You and other rebels are worthy of being called the orthodox of the Central Plains? They are just bandits who occupy the mountains and become kings."

    Immediately, several kings and princes came out and followed suit.

    Contrary to the reaction of the princes, the attitude of the royal clan is extremely fierce. The Central Plains is considered to be orthodox in the Central Plains. What about us?  Are we rebels?

    If you have to get to the bottom of it, it is true, but because of this, the Dafeng royal family will never admit it or back down.  .

    Ji Yuan's face turned cold, he glanced at several princes and county kings, and said lightly:

    "You guys don't know how Emperor Wuzong won the world back then? We just want to return our identity and status, which is human nature."

    The prince who just stood up reprimanded:

    "Five hundred years ago, the emperor had no morals, the good ministers were far away from the villains, and the loyal and good people were killed. In order to protect the ancestors' foundation, Emperor Wuzong stepped forward, which was in line with the people's will."

    Ji Yuan confronted each other and raised his voice:

    "The former emperor Yuan Jing was incompetent and incompetent. He was infatuated with the beauty of the head of the sect. He practiced Taoism for 20 years and ignored the government, so that the people had no means of living. My lineage in Yunzhou couldn't bear the ruin of our ancestors' foundation at the hands of a foolish king. It is also a clear law of heaven and conforms to the people's will.  "

    Several princes and county kings were furious:

    "Speak wild words! Your Majesty, this son should be beheaded!"

    If you let the princes choose, this is a condition that you can agree to without hesitation, because you don't have to pay a substantial price.

    Of course, it's not without cost.

    Once the imperial court admits this matter, the Yunzhou rebellious party will become "justifiable", and the people's obedience will be second. I am afraid that those gentry landlords and local officials will rebel and take refuge in Yunzhou.

    Since he is orthodox in the Central Plains, it is not considered a betrayal. If he wants to be a loyal soldier, he would rather die than surrender.

    But these are trivial matters, because given the current situation, the fight is impossible to win. Since the fight cannot be won, it will be a matter of time before the officials defect.

    Therefore, you don't have much resistance to thisp; Huaiqing passed on the details of what he said at the court meeting this morning in the Dishu chat group.

    Finally, a brief evaluation:

    [One: A crushing defeat, that Ji Yuan is an extremely powerful character, coupled with his overwhelming power, Yongxing and Zhugong have no bargaining chips with him at all.  ¡¿

    [Seven: Useless!  ¡¿

    Son commented.

    After reading Huaiqing's report, Li Lingsu felt aggrieved for Dafeng, not to mention the jealous Li Miaozhen.

    [2: If this trash emperor really cedes the land of the three continents, wouldn't Xu Pingfeng be even more powerful, and wouldn't the Yunzhou army be even more powerful.  Dabong still has a chance of winning?

    [Xu Ningyan, what should I do, is it a struggle or what, you say a word.  ¡¿

    Recently, Xu Qi'an seldom passed on letters and speeches, and seemed extremely negative, which made Xia Feiyan anxious to sleep and eat.

    Other members of the Tiandihui were equally impatient, seeing Dafeng slipping into the abyss step by step, but there was nothing he could do.

    [Three: Don't worry, do your business with peace of mind, and I will take care of the peace talks.  ¡¿

    After a brief explanation, he hugged the limp Mu Nanzhi while chatting privately with Princess Xueba.

    [Three: Your Highness, is everything ready?  ¡¿

    ps: This chapter originally had 8,000 words, but I deleted more than 1,000 words later.  Alas, I feel a little distressed.  This chapter is 6,600 words, 4,000 words chapter, and the remaining 2,600 words are supplementary.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 742: The End of the Peace Negotiation

    ?

    [One: It is easy to force Yongxing to abdicate, but how to maintain subsequent stability is not an easy task.  ¡¿

    Huaiqing expressed his views through private chat.

    You, a native, can't handle my stalking. At this time, you should reply "I only owe the east wind". Xu Qi'an habitually complained in his heart, and passed on the letter:

    [Three: Your Highness is right. Your Highness has rich experience. What suggestions do you have.]  ¡¿

    It is easy to force Yongxing to abdicate, he even dared to kill the emperor, let alone force Yongxing to abdicate.

    The difficult thing is how to stabilize the overall situation, let the princes of the court accept this matter, and be willing to maintain the operation of the court and support Xu Qi'an.

    [One: You must first stabilize the dukes. I have already contacted the team left behind by Wei Gong in private, so that nothing will go wrong.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an read this biography, and then recalled the negotiation process that Huaiqing just relayed, and his heart moved:

    No wonder Wei Dang was surprisingly silent. He watched the outcome of the negotiation with a cold eye.

    "Liu Hong, Zhang Xingying, Minister of the Ministry of War, these old foxes, Huaiqing can suppress them and make them work hard. The art of controlling people is really powerful." Xu Qi'an wrote:

    [Only relying on Wei Gong's team, the court cannot be stabilized.  ¡¿

    [One: That's right, so, I hope you can persuade Wang Shoufu that the joint forces of the Royal Party and the Wei Party will be enough to stabilize the court, and the remaining parties will make their own choices according to the situation.

    ¡¾Xu Ningyan, have you looked for Wang Shoufu?  ¡¿

    [Three: Ah, I've been focusing on my practice recently and forgot about it.  ¡¿

    Shuangxiu is also practice He muttered, thinking of this, holding the fragment of the ground book in one hand, and dragging Mu Nanzhi's soft buttocks with the other, and pushed her up, sliding down easily.

    Nearly forty years old, the plump and alluring Flower God let out a "beep" and lay half asleep and half awake on his shoulder.

    There is a qi machine running in her meridians in her body, which is warm and makes people drowsy.

    This is the reason why Xu Qi'an takes cold baths in winter, to cool down both parties.

    Practice?  Your cultivation has already reached the bottleneck, if you don't pull out the magic nail, how can you practice Huaiqing frowned, feeling that Xu Qi'an was lying to her.

    [Three: I will be responsible for this matter.  ¡¿

    Based on his understanding of Wang Zhenwen and his judgment on the current situation, Wang Zhenwen will definitely choose to cooperate with him.

    First of all, Wang Zhenwen himself is a scholar who has little integrity but no loss in major integrity. If there is a plan that can save the country and has a lot of hope, he will definitely choose to take a risky attempt.

    Secondly, Miss Wang and Erlang have a marriage contract, and the accomplice between in-laws is much more reliable than a mere ally.

    After getting Xu Qi'an's affirmative answer, Huaiqing heaved a sigh of relief and didn't ask too much, so Xu Qi'an didn't ask her how to deal with Wei Dang's old fox to accompany her to rebel.  .

    This is trust in the capabilities of both parties.

    [One: Then there is the issue of military strength. After the action, I will seize the palace gate as quickly as possible and force Yongxing to abdicate.  When the dust settles, you don't have to worry about the Imperial Army.  ¡¿

    The Fifth Battalion of the Forbidden Army is only loyal to the emperor and only listens to the emperor's orders.

    Even if she Huaiqing has all eyes and hands, it is impossible to instigate all the commanders of the imperial army, and it is already incredible that she can instigate a small number of them.

    However, although it is difficult for the imperial army to instigate rebellion, it is much easier to win over the twelve guards of the capital.

    As long as there is Xu Qi'an's Dinghaishenzhen, Huaiqing has enough confidence to occupy Miyagi in a short time.

    ¡¾Three: What about the clan's attitude?  ¡¿

    [One: The clan is now eager to drag Yongxing off the throne and let them admit that the Yunzhou lineage is orthodox, which is more difficult to accept than killing them.  ¡¿

    After finalizing the details, Huaiqing said worriedly:

    [Even if the court is stabilized, Yongzhou will still not be able to defend after the rebels in Yunzhou are rested.  Ning Yan, what can you do?  ¡¿

    Huaiqing prides herself on being intelligent and resourceful, but she has thought long and hard about catching up with the superpowers. She has considered recruiting allies, such as the Gu clan, such as the Southern Demon, but they are either restrained or unable to escape.

    It is difficult to help Dafeng.

    [Three: To be honest, Your Highness, I have pulled out the last magic nail and promoted to the second rank.  ¡¿

    There was a long silence over there, and Huaiqing sent a letter:

    ¡¾You, how did you do it?  ¡¿

    She can't use words to describe her mood at the moment. She is overjoyed and at a loss Emotions are very complicated, but one thing is certain, that is, she has a sense of joy in another village.  .

    &nbsbsp;"Who made him the emperor?"

    At this time, someone whispered something.

    All the princes and county kings turned their heads to look, and the person who spoke was Prince Yan.

    King Li glanced at him, and said lightly:

    "Okay, Yunzhou is overpowering people, what can His Majesty do?"

    He glanced at the resentful county king and prince, and said in a deep voice:

    "At the moment, it's a falsehood, waiting for the spring. As long as the court relaxes, it's easy to say anything. As long as our line is stable, if you say it's black, it's black, if you say it's white, it's white."

    Although he hated Emperor Yongxing extremely in his heart, King Li still decided to put the overall situation first and stabilize the emotions of the clan.

    The emperor can make decisions about major national affairs, but the emperor is not the only one who has the final say on the affairs of the ancestors.

    Emperor Yongxing's decision was to push our ancestors into injustice

    Three days later, the negotiations between Yunzhou and the imperial court ended, and the peace negotiation was coming to an end.

    Regardless of the attitude of the middle and low-level Beijing officials, the attitude of the people in the capital, and the attitude of the students in the capital.

    In the eyes of everyone, this peace negotiation is already a certainty.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 743 Rebellion (22000/100,000)

    ?

    The Imperial Study Room.

    Emperor Yongxing unfolded the document and carefully reviewed the "agreement" between the two parties. The content of the agreement was complicated and involved many detailed rules. The first condition remained unchanged:

    Since the first year of Yongxing, Dafeng has paid 500,000 taels of silver and 600,000 pieces of silk to Yunzhou every year.

    Extensions and changes in the rules:

    In the first year, only 150,000 taels of tribute and 300,000 bolts of silk are required, and they must be paid off in the coming year.

    The second condition remains the same. After the peace talks are over, the Dafeng court will immediately send a report to the local yamen, acknowledging that the lineage of Yunzhou is the orthodoxy of the Central Plains, and post a notice to announce it to the world.

    The third condition is the longest wrangling.

    The Yunzhou side asked the imperial court to cede Yongzhou, Yuzhou and Zhangzhou.

    Further north of Yongzhou is the boundary of the capital, so it is impossible to cede Yongzhou. This is a matter of principle.

    During the negotiation process, Ji Yuan once again put pressure on Yunzhou's superpowers, but this time it didn't work. The Minister of Rites and the Minister of Honglu Temple refused to let go.

    Yuzhou and Zhangzhou, the former is rich in iron ore resources, and the latter is one of the three major granaries in Dafeng. If these two continents are ceded to the Yunzhou rebels, one can imagine what will happen.

    However, if Yongzhou is saved, Yuzhou and Zhangzhou will have to give up. In terms of geographical location, these two states are still far away from the capital, and they are not as deadly as Yongzhou.

    The fourth condition is Jianzheng's refining handbook.

    Emperor Yongxing had already sent someone to Sitianjian to collect it yesterday. Unexpectedly, Song Qing of Sitianjian gave it out very happily.

    Happy as if this is not a relic of the dead master.

    "Your Majesty, although the peace talks were successfully concluded, the ambitions of the rebels in Yunzhou should not be trusted."

    The aged Li Wang is also in the imperial study at the moment, and he is the only person present who has been given a seat.

    "Uncle, don't worry!"

    Emperor Yongxing finally had a smile on his face, and said in a relaxed tone:

    "I have already discussed this matter with the gentlemen. After sending off the Yunzhou mission, I will personally find Xu Yinluo and ask him to go to the southern border to rescue soldiers. There are many superpowers in the Gu clan and Yao clan.  Let Xu Yinluo invite them here.

    "The spring festival will be in another month. After the spring festival, the earth will return to spring, and the cold disaster will be relieved. The situation will definitely get better."

    King Li nodded slightly when he heard the words:

    "My king heard that a few days ago, His Majesty had trouble with Xu Yinluo?"

    Emperor Yongxing waved his hand:

    "It's just a trivial matter. I respect him three points on weekdays, but I have my own opinions on major national affairs. Don't allow him to show his bravery."

    As for the matter of moving the rescuers, Emperor Yongxing never thought about how Xu Qi'an would change his recruitment, whether it was difficult or difficult to invite, it seemed that everything was what Xu Qi'an should do.

    Just like he developed the Gu and Yaozu into allies.

    King Li let out a "hmm", his face was slightly relaxed, and he said slowly:

    "It turns out that His Majesty has long been concerned about it, so the king can rest assured."

    What was Emperor Yongxing's plan? What he said just now was very clear. First negotiate a peace, stabilize the rebels, and then let Xu Yinluo go out and ask his allies in southern Xinjiang for help.  At the same time, wait for spring to subside the cold disaster.

    King Li also didn't consider the difficulty of the task

    Outside the city gate, six riders came galloping on horseback. They wore cloaks, rode fast horses, and roared through the city gate.

    Entering the city gate, the speed of the horses slowed down sharply. The first rider reined in and looked back at the city wall.

    His face was rigid and expressionless, as if carved from stone.

    Yang Yan!

    After the Chuzhou massacre case, Yang Yan stayed there, and the imperial court appointed him as the general army of Chuzhou and the commander of the capital of Chuzhou.

    Even after Wei Yuan died, he stayed in Chuzhou and never returned to Beijing.

    "Call all the brothers lurking in the capital and wait for orders." Yang Yan turned his head and looked at his subordinates on the left.

    "yes!"

    The subordinate clasped his fists in both hands, then grabbed the rein of the horse, pulled lightly, separated from the team, and galloped towards another road.

    The foster father failed to support the sixth prince to ascend the throne. Now, our faction should be in charge Yang Yan moved his eyes, followed the spacious main road, and looked towards the direction of the palace

    Beat the watchman's yamen.

    The four golden gongs gathered together, and the doors and windows were closed tightly.

    Jinluo Zhao Jin stared at Yinluo Song Tingfeng opposite, squinted his eyes, and said:

    "Xu Yinluo really said that?"

    Xu Yinluo has become a title, not an official position.

    In Dafeng, just say "Xu Yinluo"Cheng, accompany a woman to rebel?  You have a few heads to chop off.

    "She can make things happen? Ask all the princes in the palace, who will support her. Ask the people in the world, who will support her, a woman."

    At this time, Liu Hong came out silently, bowed, and said loudly:

    "Please abdicate, Your Majesty!"

    Then came Qian Shoufu, who stood side by side with Liu Hong, bowed, and said loudly:

    "Please abdicate, Your Majesty!"

    Then, Zhang Xingying, the censor of the right capital, Sun Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment, and Shangshu of the Ministry of war came out together and said in unison:

    "Please abdicate, Your Majesty!"

    As if it had triggered a group effect, suddenly, a large number of officials bowed and said:

    "Please abdicate, Your Majesty!"

    The number of people accounted for nearly half of the people in the hall.

    It was the first time that Wang Dang and Wei Dang were so united.

    Emperor Yongxing's face froze suddenly, and then gradually turned pale. He stared blankly at the bowing officials in the hall, and for a long time, his lips trembled and murmured:

    "Crazy, you are all crazy"

    On the royal family's side, the princes and county kings were at a loss, but Prince Yan was ecstatic and trembling with excitement.

    The Minister of Dali Temple couldn't believe it, and went to help the officials one by one, and reprimanded:

    "Are you all crazy? If you go crazy with a girl, who gave you the courage? Don't try to be quick for a while, nothing will happen."

    Now it's just a surprise attack, what about the follow-up?

    There are a large number of royal family members, and the rebellion can be quelled with a single call from the top.

    ?Because no one will support a female streamer.

    Rebelling with a princess, what is it if not a lunatic?

    Huaiqing folded his hands on his lower abdomen, and said lightly:

    "Take it down and let him write the edict of abdication."

    ? Yang Yan led a few silver gongs forward and walked towards Emperor Yongxing on the throne.

    "Don't be presumptuous!"

    Zhao Xuanzhen, the palm print eunuch, opened his arms and stood in front of Yang Yan and the others. His face turned slightly pale, and he said sharply:

    "His Highness Lin'an has a marriage contract with Xu Yinluo, if you rebel, Xu Yinluo will not let you go!"

    These words, like the evening drum and the morning bell, awakened the hesitant royal family members, nobles, and officials of the royal party and the Wei party.

    Emperor Yongxing's ashen eyes suddenly burst into light, like a desperate person seeing a ray of dawn.

    That's right, he still has Xu Qi'an.

    As long as Xu Qi'an supports him, no matter how arrogant Huaiqing and Prince Yan are, it will not be a big deal.

    Those who hesitated are also aware of this problem.

    Emperor Yongxing settled down, looked around at Yang Yan and the others, and said loudly:

    "I will give you one more chance to rein in the precipice, but I will let the past go. Take down the traitor Huaiqing, and I will reward you.

    "Otherwise, you should know what will happen to conspiracy."

    Zhao Xuanzhen emboldened, and shouted: "Don't back down!"

    "Rebellious ministers and thieves, still haven't repented."

    "Wouldn't it be a long life to rebel with a female class?"

    "Hurry up and take down Huaiqing, otherwise, when the imperial army comes to kill you, when Xu Yinluo comes to kill you, you will all die."

    Those officials and nobles who supported Emperor Yongxing scolded loudly.

    "well!"

    Huge sighs echoed in the hall, and in the shadow behind Huaiqing, a figure swelled and stretched, it was Xu Qi'an who had just suppressed the Fifth Battalion of the Imperial Army.

    Just now he was talking about Xu Qi'an, but the rightful lord will be here in the next moment, and the joy in Emperor Yongxing's eyes just flickered, when he saw the number one martial artist in Dafeng, looking at him coldly, and said:

    "Yongxing, abdicate, I can protect you from death.

    "Otherwise, the late emperor will be your end."

    Emperor Yongxing's face was as white as snow, and his body swayed, as if he had lost his strength to claim himself, and fell down on the dragon chair.

    The faces of those officials and nobles who supported Emperor Yongxing were all stiff.

    The silver bone fan in Ji Yuan's hand fell to the ground with a "slap", and his pupils contracted violently as if they were exposed to a strong light.

    The one who wants to rebel is Xu Qi'an

    ps: Four thousand chapters, two thousand plus more.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 744 Proclaiming Emperor

    ?

    If you don't abdicate, you will end up the same as the first emperor Emperor Yongxing's mind buzzed, and the tragic scene of Emperor Yuanjing's death without a whole body appeared in his mind.

    Inside the Golden Luan Hall, it suddenly became quiet and completely silent.

    Clusters of eyes fell on Xu Qi'an, for a short while, no one scolded or protested.

    Today's Dafeng, if there is anyone who dares to kill the king and does what he says, Xu Qi'an in front of him is one of them.

    After a while, Yu Wang came out with a sullen face, persuading him:

    "Xu Qi'an, Dafeng is in turmoil, internal and external troubles, and can't stand the toss. Think about the cultivation of you by the imperial court in the past, and raise your hands high."

    King Yu knew that although he did not support Xu Qi'an, he had helped him a few times, so he stepped forward to warn him.

    "That's right!"

    Dali Siqing swallowed his saliva, mustered up his courage, and said loudly:

    "Xu Qi'an, you are Wei Yuan's most trusted confidant. Wei Yuan is dedicated to helping the country and bringing peace to the people of the Central Plains. How can you live up to his last wish and push the court into an abyss of destruction with your own hands."

    With the beginning of the two, the honorable Wen Cheng, who was a fan of Emperor Yongxing, advised him one after another.

    In their eyes, Xu Qi'an is a lawless martial artist, but he is by no means a bloodthirsty madman. On the contrary, what he has done in the past can be praised by anyone as chivalrous.

    Therefore, they believe that as long as they have the principles and righteousness, they can put pressure on Xu Qi'an.

    A gentleman can be deceived well!

    Emperor Yongxing jumped up from the throne like a cornered beast, pointed at Xu Qi'an, and roared madly:

    "You want to force me to abdicate?

    "Xu Qi'an, I trust you so much, rely on you, and give you a marriage in Lin'an. Is this how you repay me?

    "Aren't you afraid that this matter will spread, and your Xu Yinluo's reputation will be wiped out in one day! You will never be remembered in history, and you will not be remembered for thousands of years."

    Rabbits bite people when they are in a hurry, let alone the emperor.

    "I want to marry Lin'an, I will marry naturally, why do you want to marry me?"

    Xu Qi'an grabbed the spear in Yang Yan's hand, shook his wrist, and with a "bang", the spear flew out, carrying the corner of Emperor Yongxing's clothes, and pierced the throne behind him.

    Emperor Yongxing fell to the ground, his pupils were dilated, and his body trembled slightly.

    Just a moment ago, he felt a strong killing intent, and this shot seemed to have pierced his chest.

    He really wanted to kill me Great fear exploded in Emperor Yongxing's heart.

    "don't want!"

    Inside the hall, there was an uproar.

    King Yu and the others were taken aback. A prince was heartbroken and scolded with all his might:

    "Xu Qi'an, my great emperor, it's your turn to decide when to abolish or establish."

    "Do you have the imperial court in your eyes, or the royal family?"

    The faces of all the princes and county kings were ashen, feeling humiliated and resentful.

    What a shame!

    In the six hundred years since Dafeng established the country, no one has ever dared to be so bold, and even Jianzheng is not so powerful and domineering, treating the royal family like ants.

    The first emperor killed as soon as he said, and the new emperor said he would abolish. Of course, the first emperor deserved to die, but on the other hand, it also showed the weakness of the royal family, and it showed that Xu Qi'an did not take the Dafeng royal family seriously.

    Even regarded as a puppet at the mercy of others.

    This situation is a huge humiliation to the clan and royal family present.

    Where is the face?

    Xu Qi'an walked slowly to the throne, looked at King Yu and other members of the royal family, and said:

    "Yuan Jing is fatuous and innocent, he betrayed his ancestors and the people, so I will kill him.

    "After Yuan Jing's death, Dafeng was in turmoil and the cold was raging. Yunzhou rebels took advantage of the situation. Yongxing was weak and fearful. In order to protect his own status, he cede land and seek peace. Even his ancestors could betray him. You think that such an incompetent  Jun, can you really support the precarious court?

    "Emperor Gaozu went through many hardships to lay down this foundation. Do you have the heart to watch him be destroyed by Yongxing?

    "Why are the princes in the palace willing to accompany me to Qingjun? Why are the Royal Party and the Wei Party willing to let go of their differences at this moment? Why are the soldiers outside willing to tie their heads to their belts and force Yongxing to abdicate? Who is right?  Who is wrong, you ask yourselves.

    "Who turned his back on his ancestors?"

    King Yu was slightly moved. The prince and county king beside him opened his mouth, as if he wanted to refute, but he couldn't find the right words.

    Xu Qi'an then looked around at the princes, sweeping past the officials who were fans of Emperor Yongxing, and said in a deep voice:

    "In the First Battle of Qingzhou, tens of thousands of soldiers wrapped in horse leatherXu Qi'an threw Emperor Yongxing on the big chair, looked at the stunned uncle, and said lightly:

    "Need me to grind it for you?"

    Emperor Yongxing's face was pale, and he said unwillingly:

    "If you don't want me to ask for peace, I can change it. If you want the court to continue fighting, I can also follow your wishes. Xu Qi'an, I gave you my sister in marriage, but you will repay your kindness with revenge.

    "You will avenge your kindness!!"

    At the end, he roared vigorously.

    "I gave you a chance." Xu Qi'an picked up a piece of ink and lightly ground it:

    "You married Lin'an to me just to win me over. If someone else was promoted to the third rank, you would give Lin'an to him as well. Lin'an is the girl I like, but you see her as a tool to win people's hearts.  huh?

    "Yongxing, your biggest mistake is sitting in this position.

    "Incapable, but greedy for power and position, peace talks are just the beginning. If the follow-up war is unfavorable, you will continue to make more decisions to betray the country and protect yourself. In the future, you will not escape the infamy of the king of subjugation.

    "I forced you to abdicate, not only to protect myself, but also to serve the country."

    He dipped the brush into ink and handed it to Yongxing:

    "That's all I can say, so I can do it myself."

    Xu Qian then looked at Huaiqing:

    "There are still a few battles in the palace that have not subsided. I will suppress them first, and I will leave this to you."

    Huaiqing nodded.

    Watching Xu Qi'an leave, she ordered the soldiers guarding outside, saying:

    "Go, invite King Li, and invite the princes and county kings in the palace together."

    Several soldiers took orders and left.

    Not long after, a few silver gongs and a dozen sword-wielding soldiers pressed the princes and county kings into the side hall next to the imperial study.

    King Li is old and did not go to court today, so he came late.

    Leaning on a walking stick, King Li crossed the threshold, and with slightly cloudy eyes, he glanced at the room.

    Huaiqing, who was wearing a plain white long dress, was sitting in the main seat, while Prince Yu, the princes, and the county king were sitting in the guest seats. Their expressions were somewhat reserved, which was in stark contrast to Huai Qing who was leisurely drinking tea.

    "Uncle, please sit down quickly."

    Huaiqing made a gesture of invitation, indicating that King Li would sit next to her, beside her.

    Leaning on a walking stick, King Li walked over unhurriedly, and sat down beside Huaiqing. He turned his head to look at this unobtrusive junior, and said slowly:

    "Tell me what's going on."

    Unexpectedly, this staunch old prince had a surprisingly calm attitude.

    Huaiqing laughed and said:

    "The bigger the matter, the more calm the uncle will be. Then Huaiqing will speak directly."

    Immediately said the matter briefly.

    "Forcing Yongxing to abdicate" King Li sighed:

    "This king is old and has no intention of fighting for power. Dafeng has reached the point where he is today. I can't figure out who is right and who is wrong. This king knows that you invite everyone to come because you don't want bloody conflicts.

    "Say it straight, who do you want to stand for!"

    The princes and county kings present looked at Prince Yan in unison.

    Prince Yan is the son of the Empress Dowager, the true son of the eldest son, and Huaiqing's brother, Huaiqing and Xu Qi'an jointly rebelled, it is impossible to help others.

    Be sure to support your elder brother to the top.

    If the prince is in power, they have no objection. Emperor Yongxing betrayed his ancestors and recognized the orthodox decision of the Yunzhou lineage, which offended everyone in the royal family.

    It is impossible for them to make life difficult for themselves in order to maintain the throne of Emperor Yongxing.

    Prince Yan's face flushed instantly, he heard the frantic heartbeat in his chest, and his blood boiled.

    Can't help but think of the history of Zhou that Huaiqing asked him to read at the beginning - waiting for the opportunity!

    He knew that this day had finally come.

    "Huaiqing, well done!"

    Prince Yan took a deep breath, stood up and walked towards his sister, putting his hand on her shoulder as a gesture of appreciation.

    Huaiqing raised his head, looked at him coldly, and said:

    "Fourth brother, you are not qualified to sit on the throne."

    She turned to look at King Li, glanced at the princes and kings present, and said word by word:

    "I want to become emperor!"

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 745 Aftermath

    ?

    She is going to proclaim herself emperor The fourth prince's outstretched hand froze in mid-air, staring blankly at the younger sister in front of him, suddenly feeling that she was so strange.

    Huaiqing's words were like thunder, echoing in the ears of King Li and other royal family members. The degree of shock was even greater than that of her and Xu Qi'an forcing Yongxing to abdicate.

    Is she crazy?  !

    This thought came to everyone's mind at the same time.

    King Li collected himself, stared at Huaiqing with slightly cloudy eyes, and said:

    "What did you say?"

    Huaiqing's tone remained unchanged:

    "I want to ascend the throne and proclaim myself emperor."

    "Snapped!"

    ?Wang Li slapped the desk, leaned on his crutches and stood up, pointing at Huaiqing with trembling fingers, furious:

    "Absurd!

    "You villain, do you know what you're talking about? A mere woman who wants to ascend the throne and proclaim herself emperor, who will obey you! I think you are blinded by your lust for power and blinded by your reason.

    "If you are enthroned, how can you convince the public. At that time, some people will definitely take the opportunity to rebel, and the Great Concubine will perish faster."

    unacceptable!

    Emperor Yongxing abdicated, and King Li could bear with it.  Turmoil in the current situation will always be accompanied by power changes. Emperor Yongxing cannot keep his throne because of his inability.

    As long as the successor is a royal prince with a strong root, then there will be no problem.

    Huaiqing belongs to the royal family, but she is a princess, a girl, how can she be called emperor!

    The prince and the county kings discussed, or sighed, or slapped their legs and scolded the madman, emotionally.

    Prince Yan saw that his uncle and brothers were in high spirits of opposition. He keenly seized the opportunity, raised his hand to suppress it, and said:

    "Uncles, please stay calm."

    At this time, the identity of Huaiqing's brother was revealed, and the princes and county kings really quieted down.

    When the women in the family gain power, the halo is all on the man. Huaiqing is the younger sister of Prince Yan's mother. When she becomes powerful, everyone defaults to Prince Yan's right to speak.

    Prince Yan persuaded earnestly:

    "Huaiqing, the fourth brother knows that you have always had ambitions, and you don't give in to men. The fourth brother promises that he will give you a chance and space to display your ambitions.

    "As for the enthronement and proclaiming the emperor, don't mention it again. Even if we agree, the princes don't agree, and the people of the world don't agree."

    I almost didn't say it clearly, isn't it a joke that you, a girl, want to be emperor.

    Huaiqing looked at Prince Yan, then swept across the princes and county kings, with a calm tone:

    "Who said that women cannot be called emperors? It has existed since ancient times, and the Empress Dayang is the first of its kind."

    "Yang" is the dynasty before the Great Zhou Dynasty. It has a history of nearly two thousand years.

    At that time, a princess of Dayang was extremely talented, he did not learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but only loved to dance with spears and sticks (practicing martial arts, there is no other meaning).  Then stood up.

    She gathered the army and put down the rebellion everywhere. After six years, she finally quelled the rebellion of the princes.  .

    Then she ascended the throne and proclaimed herself emperor, becoming the first female emperor in the history of the Central Plains.

    King Li sneered and said:

    "If you are a second-rank martial artist, I will kneel down and beg you to ascend the throne."

    Empress Dayang, second-rank realm.

    Huaiqing remained calm, without changing his expression, and said lightly:

    "My cultivation base is superficial, only at the fourth rank, but Xu Qi'an has already been promoted to the second rank."

    In the side hall, everyone was stunned.

    King Li's eyes widened, his hand on crutches trembled slightly:

    "Xu Qi'anhas he been promoted to the second rank?!"

    Seeing that Huaiqing was silent, he hurriedly paused on his crutches, and said angrily:

    "answer me."

    Huaiqing laughed and said:

    "Otherwise, how can we have the confidence to fight the Yunzhou rebels to the death."

    King Yu was slightly moved:

    "You mean, he supports your ascension to the throne"

    Huaiqing was in a daze for a moment, because he remembered the scene of the two writing letters that day¡ª¡ª

    [Three: Your Highness, the last question]

    [One: Please tell me.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Three: Are you really willing to establish a fourth prince?  ¡¿

    [One: Why is there such a question.  ¡¿

    [Three: Because I think you want to be emperor.  ¡¿

    ? It was silent for a long, long time¡¾One: If I want to become the throne, how will you do it.  ¡¿

    [Three: Yes!  ¡¿

    &nIn the corridor, Xu Qi'an didn't take a few steps when he heard the woman's crisp voice coming from a cell on the left:

    "Hey, is it Xu Yinluo?"

    Turning her head to look, she was a woman with disheveled hair and dirty prison uniform, with extremely bright facial features.

    Xu Qi'an was stunned for a moment:

    "Who are you."

    "I am Thief, no, Azhu, the God of Thief, you caught me in during the battle between man and nature."

    The woman seemed to have been greatly shocked, and she grabbed the fence excitedly.

    "Oh, it's you, what's the matter." Xu Qi'an was confused.

    "When will you let me out? I have been imprisoned for nine months." Ah Zhu said excitedly.

    Xu Qi'an looked at Song Tingfeng:

    "How to deal with this woman?"

    Song Tingfeng pouted:

    "A well-known habitual offender like her is either exiled, beheaded, or imprisoned to death. Before you sent her in, didn't you tell her to take good care of her, so it will be useful in the future."

    Xu Qi said in peace, I forgot all about it.

    Now is the time to employ people, so I will arrange a job for her later Xu Qi'an just walked out of the dungeon gate, Xu Yuanshuang said in a low voice:

    "Ji Yuan has had secret contact with Concubine Chen Gui in the past few days."

    Concubine Chen GuiXu Qi'an nodded, then turned to Song Tingfeng and said:

    "Tomorrow, take the Yunzhou mission out for a stroll, and give the people in the capital a surprise."

    Leaving the watchman's yamen, and parting ways with Song Tingfeng who escorted Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai to Sitianjian.

    He rode his horse all the way to the palace.

    It just so happened that there was an unresolved mystery in Concubine Fu's case, and he wanted to ask Concubine Chen personally.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 746 Love and Hate Entanglement

    ?

    Xu Qi'an handed over the filly to Yubayashi Wei, went straight into the palace, and grandly headed to the forbidden area of ??the palace - the harem.

    The harem used to be a forbidden area for men, and even the inner guards could not approach it. Only women and eunuchs could move in the harem.

    But now, for Xu Qi'an, the harem is a place where he can enter and exit whenever he wants, and he doesn't have to be afraid of the next emperor's anger.

    Even if the next emperor was angry, it was for another reason.

    "Speaking of which, with this frequent change of emperor, the harem will probably become a mess. Fortunately, Emperor Yongxing has only been emperor for less than three months, and Huaiqing is a woman."

    Thinking of Yingying Yanyan who was as beautiful as a flower in the harem, Xu Qi'an thought of this question for no reason.

    It can be said responsibly that if the world is peaceful after Emperor Yongxing ascends the throne, it won't be long before the concubines left behind by Yuan Jing will become Yongxing's playthings.

    It has even been done.

    The cause of the Concubine Fu case was that Yongxing drank a little wine and was invited by the little maid in the Concubine Fu Palace to be a "guest".

    Xu Qi'an wouldn't believe that Yongxing hadn't thought about this imperial father's concubine.

    In the harem, probably only the empress dowager and concubine Chen Guifei are exempt from such a fate.

    And if it was not Huaiqing who ascended the throne this time, but the fourth prince, then the young and beautiful concubines in the Yongxing Harem would surely be hard to escape from and become the new king's toys.

    Similar examples in history books are not uncommon. It is common for the emperor to rob his daughter-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, father's wife, etc.

    Soon after arriving at Jingxiu Palace, the old eunuch guarding the gate tremblingly said in a trembling voice:

    "Xu, Xu Yinluo, please go to the inner hall for a while, slave, slave girl to inform the concubine"

    After the extraordinary warrior nodded, the eunuch lowered his head and led the way without daring to breathe.

    Xu Qi'an entered the inner hall, and just sat down, the eunuch went back and forth, bowing his knees:

    "The concubine asked Xu Yinluo to talk inside."

    Xu Qi'an got up immediately, without letting the eunuch lead the way, he walked around the front yard with ease, and came to the elegant courtyard where Concubine Chen lived.

    The yard is not too big, with a few bare trees planted in the south, flower beds beside the trees, a small pond with turtles and koi in the west, and a red-painted two-story building in the north.

    The courtyard was empty, and there were no court ladies and eunuchs busy.

    Xu Qi'an walked through the small courtyard, stepped over the threshold, and saw the mother and daughter sitting on the soft bed in the living room.

    Except for a personal maid from Lin'an, there was no one else in the house.

    Concubine Chen is as beautiful as ever, with a complicated hair bun, a gorgeous headdress, and a finely tailored brocade dress. She is in her forties, with shallow crow's feet around her eyes, but it does not damage her appearance.  .

    On the contrary, it has a special and indescribable charm.

    It is precisely because of such good looks that the charming and affectionate Lin'an can be born, and Yongxing's appearance is also good.

    Lin'an is wearing a red dress embroidered with gold thread. She is gorgeous and luxurious, with a dignified oval face, but her peach blossom eyes are charming and affectionate.

    The eye circles of both mother and daughter were red, as if they had been crying a lot.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an coming in, Concubine Chen's eyes flashed hatred, while Lin'an looked at him with grievance and pain, looked at him softly, and turned his head away with moist eyes.

    "Meet the concubine."

    Xu Qi'an made a salute.

    "Don't dare to be that!" Concubine Chen took a deep breath, said with a cold face:

    "Xu Yinluo looks down on the Central Plains, he can control the change of imperial power with a single word, I'm just a girl, I can't afford such a big gift like Xu Yinluo."

    "Why is the concubine looking for me?" Xu Qi'an asked bluntly.

    Concubine Chen did not speak, but glanced at Lin'an.

    Lin'an pursed his lips and said nothing.

    Concubine Chen's eyes suddenly became sharp, and she stared at her viciously, Lin'an burst into tears, sobbing:

    "Ning Yan, you, why did you treat the emperor brother like this."

    The teardrops rolled down.

    She is like a little girl who has been betrayed and abandoned by her beloved. She has no choice but to cry, weak and pitiful.

    Concubine Chen also began to cry, holding a handkerchief and wiping her tears while crying:

    "When you were still a gong, Lin'an treated you with all his heart and soul, pleading with the late emperor for you, and he was not stingy with giving gold and silver pills. I still remember that she begged the late emperor for pills to heal you.bsp; Xu Qi'an forcibly pulled her away.

    After leaving Jingxiu Palace, Lin'an broke free from his hand, kept a relatively distant distance from him, and walked silently in the inner garden of the deep palace.

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a while, and said softly:

    "I told you, my father is a second-grade warlock, he stole the Great Blessing National Luck through the Battle of Shanhaiguan, and hid it on me.

    "But I didn't tell you that I am connected with Dafeng's destiny, and if the country is destroyed, I will die. So I must save Dafeng, which is not only for the sake of the common people, but also for self-protection.

    "Yong Xingde is unworthy, the great entrustment is in his hands, and he is doomed to perish"

    He glanced at Lin'an, seeing her as cold as ice, alienated and indifferent, he smiled wryly:

    "forget it. I'm done here.

    "I still have things to deal with, so I won't send His Highness back to Shaoyin Palace."

    Lin'an still didn't respond.

    Xu Qi'an took a step back, turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    As soon as he left, Lin'an's body immediately weakened, staggered, leaning on the wall and slowly withering, she leaned against the red wall, hugged her knees, and cried loudly

    Jingxiu Palace.

    Concubine Chen sat slumped on the soft bed, gritted her teeth and supported the coffee table, and murmured:

    "Don't even think about marrying Lin'an, don't even think about it, you dare not kill me, just like you wouldn't kill Yongxing, as long as I'm still here, I won't let you succeed."

    She would never let Lin'an marry someone who forced her son to abdicate.

    She has nothing to do with Xu Qi'an, but Lin'an is her daughter, she is too familiar with it, and there are many ways to take revenge on Xu Qi'an through Lin'an.

    At this time, there was a scolding sound from outside the courtyard:

    "Who are you, dare to break into Jingxiu Palace"

    The yelling immediately turned into a scream.

    Concubine Chen supported the tea table and sat up, looking out of the house, just at this moment, an old eunuch walked in.

    "It's you!"

    Concubine Chen recognized at a glance that this was the eunuch in Fengqi Palace, and said lightly:

    "What are you doing here, to show off for your master?"

    The old eunuch shook his head and said respectfully:

    "The old slave was ordered by the eldest princess to serve Concubine Chen.

    "His Royal Highness asked the old slave to bring some gifts."

    He said sharply:

    "Bring it up."

    Two young eunuchs stepped into the room, each holding a tray in their hands, and there were two things in the tray:

    Bai Ling and a jug of wine.

    The old eunuch smiled and said:

    "His Royal Highness said that she hasn't decided which of these two things to give, and she will store them in Jingxiu Palace first.

    "One day the concubine becomes noisy and has no attachment to the world, so she chooses one from here and leaves decently."

    Concubine Chen looked at Bai Ling and Poison Wine, her face pale.

    Xu Qi'an will not kill him, but Huai Qing will

    Beside the palace wall, Lin'an was so tired from crying, he stood up while leaning on the wall, but unexpectedly his feet were numb, he staggered, almost fell down.

    Fortunately, someone quickly supported him.

    She thought she was a personal maid, but when she turned her head, she saw Xu Qi'an who had gone and returned.

    He was wearing azure-colored costumes, his handsome face was expressionless, but there was helplessness and pity in his eyes.

    Lin'an turned his head away.

    The next moment, she was picked up horizontally, and his chuckle sounded in her ears:

    "In our place, this is called Princess Hug, which is worthy of the name."

    Lin'an buried his face in his chest, choked up and said:

    "I hate you."

    "Hate it! The more you hate me, the more you will never leave me."

    A gust of wind blows, and the green clothes and red skirts are encouraged by the wind, and the two walk by the long and quiet palace wall, gradually drifting away

    ps: 4800 words, as compensation for the late update.  The typo will be corrected tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 747 Omen of Auspiciousness

    ?

    Underground of Star Observation Building.

    Sitting cross-legged in the room, Zhong Li, who was meditating quietly, moved his ears and heard the sound of chaotic footsteps.

    At this time, a footstep quickened and came to her door, shouting:

    "Senior Sister Zhong, under the order of Xu Yinluo, the watchman escorted a group of prisoners to be detained here."

    Zhong Li stood up and opened the door, and saw a warlock in white standing outside the door.

    She nodded first, then looked towards the entrance of the dark corridor, and saw a middle-aged man embroidered with gold gongs, escorting a group of prisoners with a group of silver and copper gongs.

    Zhong Li went up to meet her and asked softly:

    "what happened?"

    The warlock in white let out an "oh" and explained in a calm tone:

    "Xu Yinluo and the eldest princess rebelled, so they wanted to imprison the princes and brothers, including Emperor Yongxing, in Sitianjian."

    As a sorcerer of Si Tianjian, it is a basic operation to look down on imperial power.

    Zhong Li went up to the golden gong that escorted the prince, and the latter cupped his hands and said:

    "My officer, Zhao Jin, was ordered to escort the criminals, please arrange for Miss Zhong."

    Zhong Li said:

    "There are twenty rooms on this floor, just pick one at random."

    Hearing the words, Song Tingfeng casually opened an iron door beside him, and pushed Xu Yuanhuai:

    "Go in!"

    Xu Yuanhuai's foot slipped and he fell hard to the ground, hitting his head on the iron gate, and groaned in pain.

    Song Tingfeng laughed: "Trash"

    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly slipped his foot, leaned back straight, and knocked his head against the wall.

    As a master of refining the gods, he was not injured, but just rubbed his head with a dazed expression.

    Zhao Jin frowned, looked at Song Tingfeng, and reprimanded:

    "Fizzy."

    Then he fell too.

    "???" Zhao Jinluo looked blank.

    He didn't understand why he, a fourth-rank martial artist and master of Huajin, suddenly fell down when there was no obstacle or walking.

    Zhao Jinluo immediately figured it out, looked at Zhong Li, and guessed:

    "Is this a formation to trap criminals?"

    The leading warlock in white leaned his back against the wall and nodded:

    "Just take it as it is."

    Then, the silver gongs and gongs pushed the cursing prince and Emperor Yongxing into the room. During the process, people on both sides fell down for no reason, either hitting their heads on the wall or hitting their faces on the ground.

    Zhong Li was in charge of closing each iron door, and put his palm on the door to activate the formation.

    Seeing that the work was done, all the watchmen, including Zhao Jinluo, pressed their backs against the wall, moved cautiously, and left the ground.

    The warlock in white leaning against the wall said with emotion:

    "Yesterday I was an emperor, but today I am a prisoner. Hehe, it is not bad to let these well-clothed princes have a taste of being a prisoner. Otherwise, how can we know the sufferings of the world, right, Senior Sister Zhong"

    Zhong Li was stunned.

    She stood blankly for a long time, her eyes became brighter and brighter, and said anxiously:

    "Hurry up and find Xu Yinluo and ask him to come to my place."

    The warlock in white didn't ask why, and nodded:

    "Okay, but Senior Sister Zhong, can you go back to your room first?"

    He pointed to the open iron door.

    The iron gate can lock Senior Sister Zhong's bad luck, he doesn't want to fall in three steps, the body of a warlock is very delicate and cannot withstand tossing.

    "oh!"

    Zhong Li turned around and entered the room. The moment the iron door closed, the warlock in white heard a muffled "crack". He guessed that Senior Sister Zhong fell down.

    The warlock in white walked out of the ground, climbed up the stairs, and came to the bedroom where Xu Qi'an temporarily lived.

    Just as he was about to knock on the door, he suddenly felt blessed and thought:

    "No, the three rules of avoiding bad luck: Senior Sister Zhong can't stop talking; Senior Sister Zhong can't stay by her side; Senior Sister Zhong's things can't be touched.

    "I was careless and almost forgot these three rules."

    Thinking of this, the white-clothed warlock silently turned and left.

    It's better to relay what Sister Zhong said to Senior Brother Song and let him be cannon fodder

    Si Tianjian, inside the Buddha Pagoda.

    Bai Ji curled up on the futon, her voice was soft, and she said softly:

    "Why hasn't my aunt come yet? Master, please let me out. It's so boring."

    The old monk Taling opened his eyes and said slowly:

    "If the little benefactor feels bored, why not??Winning for the blind.  ¡¿

    [Three: I am proficient in beast control methods, which can attract a hundred birds to the phoenix.  ¡¿

    As soon as he finished speaking, he denied the suggestion himself.

    The capital is not the south, and there are almost no birds in winter. This winter is extremely cold, and many birds with high cold tolerance have froze to death.

    Even if he is exhausted, the number of birds he can summon is limited, and it is meaningless to make small troubles, which cannot highlight the sense of ceremony of the empress' ascension to the throne.

    [Three: You hold the Zhenguo sword and drive the spirit dragon to fly around?  ¡¿

    [One: People of royal blood can hold the Sword of Reigning the Nation.  Moreover, the common people's eyesight is limited, flying too high can't see it, flying too low, making a circle around the capital, it seems that the palace is grandstanding.  ¡¿

    Huaiqing thought about the scene and felt it was too embarrassing.

    Then you go to warlocks and Confucianists, they are just fancy, I'm just a vulgar martial artist Xu Qi'an frowned:

    ¡¾Sorry, I can't help it.  ¡¿

    [One: That's all!  ¡¿

    In the imperial study room, Huaiqing put down the fragments of books on the ground and sighed softly.

    Qian Qingshu in the hall immediately said:

    "Your Highness, does Xu Yinluo have any ideas?"

    He didn't recognize the fragments of the ground book, he only thought it was a magic weapon used by the Sitianjian to communicate.

    Huaiqing shook his head slightly.

    Liu Hong, the censor of Zuodu, said:

    "If it's really not possible, let Zhao Shou manifest the vision of dragon and phoenix harmony when His Highness ascends the throne."

    These civil servants have no choice but to turn to extraordinary experts for this kind of operation of auspicious omens.  Xu Qi'an had no choice but to find Zhao Shou.

    Qian Qingshu pondered for a while, and said:

    "This method is acceptable, but the scene is a little lacking, and it is not popular enough."

    It is rare for Zhang Xingying to echo the words of the king's party boss:

    "His Royal Highness's ascension to the throne is an unprecedented feat in our dynasty. It is extraordinary. This auspicious omen, the bigger the better."

    What they want is the kind of auspiciousness that shocks the capital.

    The civil servants searched all over the history books, learned from the operations of the predecessors, and found three methods in total. The dragon and the phoenix are the best, but Huaiqing is still not satisfied.

    Of course, if it is a natural vision, there are many ways, but the vision does not mean auspicious.

    In fact, most of the large-scale natural visions symbolize disasters.

    For example, the earthquake, such as lightning and thunder, such as blood rushing to the sky

    The best omen of auspiciousness, isn't it that I carry you around the capital? I am the most famous auspicious beast in Dafeng Xu Qian put down the fragments of the book while making complaints  .

    Suddenly, he smelled the fragrance of flowers and the freshness of grass and trees.

    Looking around in amazement, the room has already changed. Mu Nanzhi is lying in a field of flowers. Colorful flowers and green grass grow out of the bed and out of the quilt.

    It grows from the bathtub, from the tea table, from the column, and from all the wooden furniture.

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an suspected that he was not sitting in the bedroom, but in the greenhouse.

    This, this is simply outrageous Xu Qi'an's face is dull.

    To be honest, this kind of ability is rare even in the Transcendent Realm, and the flower god Yunyun is so terrifying.

    He was worrying about how to clean up the flowers and plants all over the house, when suddenly his heart moved, he took out the fragments of the book again, and started a private chat with Huaiqing:

    ¡¾His Royal Highness, I have a note. When you ascend the throne, there will be auspiciousness from heaven, which will be recorded in the annals of history.  ¡¿

    ps: This chapter has 6,000 words, not counting additions, typos will be corrected at night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 748

    ?

    Just after Mao, Ji Yuan, who was lying on his side on the straw mat and covered with a smelly, dirty and torn quilt, was awakened by the sound of the door opening.

    The sound came from the iron door at the end of the corridor, followed by footsteps.

    Soon, more than a dozen watchmen appeared in the field of vision of Ji Yuan and the officials of Yunzhou.

    "Get up and take you out to bask in the sun."

    A gong took out a key and opened the chain wrapped around the gate of the fence.

    Ji Yuan was roughly dragged up by a taciturn gong, and violently pushed and shoved out of the cell.

    This was the third day he stayed in the watchman's dungeon. The dry straw mat and torn cotton blanket saved his life from freezing to death in the bleak dungeon.

    But who has been pampered since he was a child, how has he ever suffered such a crime?

    In just two days, my hands and feet were covered with frostbite, my face was blue, my lips lacked blood, and my hair was disheveled.

    In the past two days, he regretted taking over as the envoy of the peace talks all the time.

    Ji Yuan is knowledgeable and eloquent. These are genuine talents, but after all, he is a pampered son who lacks certain social experience and experience in the world.

    Being talented doesn't mean you have a strong ability to withstand pressure.

    What happened in the past two days and the fear of the future put him on the verge of emotional breakdown.

    The only hope is that he still has value. Xu Qi'an should not kill him, but will use him as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Yunzhou.

    It was this hope that supported him to grit his teeth and persevere.

    It's good to bask in the sun, if I continue to stay in the prison, I will freeze to death sooner or later Ji Yuan staggered along the dark corridor, with more than twenty Yunzhou officials following behind him.

    After leaving the door of the dungeon, the air is cold but sober, and the sun hangs in the sky calmly, bringing a trace of warmth.

    Ji Yuan stopped and held his head up, enjoying the feeling of the sun shining on his face.

    The gong behind him kicked his ass, knocking him to the ground.

    Ji Yuan struggled to get up, and cast an angry and aggrieved look at the Tongluo.

    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I poached your eyes."

    The gong pressed the handle of the knife with one hand, with no expression on his serious and rigid face, and said:

    "Aren't you very arrogant? Before you enter Beijing, you need to be the Secretary of the Ministry of Rites, the chief minister of the court, and the prince to come out of the city to greet you before you enter the city

    "Didn't you reprimand the princes in the Jinluan Palace, and the pressure was so overwhelming that the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty could not lift their heads.

    "Didn't you make a small plan to make the people of the capital question Xu Ningyan's prestige?

    "You continue to be arrogant."

    Ji Yuan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth forbearance.

    In the future, when Yunzhou conquers the capital with iron hooves, he will personally destroy the prisoner's yamen, and all the gangsters who have friendship with Xu Qi'an will be late.

    At this time, a middle-aged silver gong walked over, his gaze swept over everyone sternly.

    The gongs arranged their skirts one after another, adjusted the position of the gongs on their chests, and confirmed that everything was symmetrical. After there was no problem, they respectfully said:

    "Boss."

    The middle-aged Yin Luo nodded slightly, and looked away in satisfaction, not looking at Ji Yuan, who had disheveled hair and dirty and wrinkled prison uniform.

    "Let's go, don't waste time."

    Let's go, where are we going?  Ji Yuan's heart trembled, and he wanted to ask, but he felt that he was destined not to get an answer, and would instead be beaten violently.

    The taciturn Tonggong escorted Ji Yuan out, and said casually:

    "Boss, Ning Yan wants us to drink tonight."

    The middle-aged Yin Gong was silent for a moment:

    "Goulan or Jiaofang Division?"

    "Come on, he said he won't go to the Jiaofang Division in the future." Tongluo replied.

    The middle-aged Yin Luo felt a little relieved:

    "A promise is worth a lot, and he always talks about credibility."

    Li Yuchun knew that after Fuxiang died, Xu Qi'an promised not to go to the Jiaofang Division in the future.

    Zhu Guangxiao was silent for a while, and added:

    "He said that all the oirans of the Jiaofang Division can be invited to Goulan."

    ??¡­¡­ Li Yuchun didn't want to talk anymore.

    Pass through the back of the yamen, walk out along the corridor, then pass through office halls and courtyards, and finally arrive at the yamen gate.

    At the gate of the yamen, prison cars were parked one after another.

    Zhu Guangxiao looked at Ji Yuan and said lightly:

    "Go basking in the sun."

    Ji Yuan's face was stiff, and he stood on the spot in a daze

    The notice walls of the yamen in the capital, and the notice walls at the gates of the inner and outer cities, are in theIsn't it nonsense for a woman to be the emperor?  There is no such precedent for my founding of the country for six hundred years.  "

    "Yeah, I really can't figure out what the official and Xu Yinluo are thinking, while negotiating peace with Yunzhou, while holding the princess as the emperor."

    "Xu Yinluo is confused."

    Originally regarded Xu Qi'an as a hero and protector of the people of the gods, he was disappointed with the fall of Qingzhou, and even regarded the peace negotiation as a shame. Although no one publicly accused Xu Qi'an, he must be disappointed in his heart.

    As soon as the notice was posted, disappointment immediately fermented and turned into dissatisfaction.

    Suddenly, a loud noise attracted the attention of the people around the notice wall.

    Following the prestige, I saw a train of prison cars coming slowly, followed by a large group of civilians, who kept throwing stones and spitting at the prisoners on the prison cars.

    Some people carried the toilet and poured feces on the prisoners in the prison car.

    Among the leading riders, a watchman was sitting high on his horse, beating a gong and shouting:

    "Under the order of Xu Yinluo, parade Yunzhou against the party to the public."

    On both sides of the street, there was a lot of excitement. Some people who came to join in the fun after hearing the news, some joined the ranks of throwing stones, some pointed and cursed, and some clapped their hands and sang loudly.

    Ji Yuan's head was covered with blood, and his heart was ashamed.

    The accompanying Yunzhou officials trembled and wept bitterly

    dusk.

    In the imperial study room, Huaiqing sat behind the big case where the yellow silk was laid. Inside the hall were the two party leaders Liu Hong and Qian Qingshu, as well as the Minister of Rites.

    The Minister of Rites made a bow and said:

    "Your Highness, preparations have been made for enthronement."

    Huaiqing, who was wearing a simple and elegant palace dress, nodded slightly.

    After the Minister of the Ministry of Rites returned to his position, Liu Hong went out to bow:

    "Today, the whole city is boiling, and the people still have feelings of resistance, but it is not serious. Xu Yinluo's reputation has also improved. The people in the capital are still mostly admirers."

    After Liu Hong finished speaking, he couldn't help laughing:

    "With Xu Yinluo's current reputation, it is most suitable to escort His Highness. No one in the current court is more popular than him."

    The aristocratic class is actually more acceptable than the common people when the princess ascends the throne and proclaims the emperor. As long as the benefits are in place, and then coerced by force, there are not a few people who succumb.

    The most important thing is that in the eyes of the ruling class, although Huaiqing is a woman, she is of royal blood after all.

    It is an exception for a woman to proclaim the emperor, and the next new king will still be the Dafeng royal family.

    This greatly alleviated the resistance of the ruling class.

    But the common people don't care about these things, they need to appease the people and convince them that Huaiqing's prestige is not enough, and the prestige of the princes is not enough, only Xu Qi'an can do it.

    Qian Qingshu echoed:

    "Whether your Highness can unite the hearts of the people depends on tomorrow."

    Huaiqing lowered his head, reviewed the paperwork in his hand, and said "hmm" without looking up:

    "It's getting late, the love ministers should step down first."

    The three of them bowed to each other and exited the Imperial Study Room.

    The document in Huaiqing's hand was handed over by the cabinet, and it covered all the matters after ascension to the throne. There were all sorts of trivial matters, but there was one extremely important thing, that was to call the chief envoys and commanders of all states to return to Beijing to report on their duties.

    This is actually a negotiation, win over, and do some ideological work for the big bosses of the states

    The next day.

    On this day, the atmosphere in the capital was extremely strange. Everyone from the princes and nobles to the common people in the city knew that this was a day destined to be recorded in the annals of history.

    ?Because the eldest princess Huaiqing ascended the throne today, a precedent that has not been seen in six hundred years.

    When the emperor ascended the throne, ordinary people had no chance to see it, but it did not prevent them from paying attention and discussing it.

    All walks of life have different opinions. The students of Guozijian and scholars are deeply saddened by Huaiqing's ascension to the throne. Even if the Yunzhou mission was paraded in the street, they could not win their favor.

    At most, he just stopped scolding Xu Qi'an.

    The common people in the market have the most mixed opinions, some cannot accept it, some have nothing to do with them, and some choose to believe Xu Yinluo.

    In the Xu Mansion, Auntie also expressed her views on behalf of the noble ladies.

    "My lord, isn't Ning Yan fooling around? How can a woman be an emperor? I dare not go out for fear of being recognized as Xu Ningyan's aunt. What if someone smashes her with a rotten egg?"

    My aunt is as beautiful as ever, and the years seem to take pity on her.

    ? Although sitting with her daughter, she no longer looks like a girl, but she does not look old, her face is tender and fair, without any wrinkles.

    Uncle Xu bowed his head to eat and did not express his opinion.

    "Brother has his own measure."

    Compared with her mother, Xu Lingyue admired her elder brother's feat very much.

    Auntie sighed when she saw that her topic was silent:

    "Qingzhou has fallen, and Erlang has disappeared. Lingyin is practicing in the Gu tribe, and I don't know when she will come back. Will she be bullied by the barbarians in southern Xinjiang.

    "Xu Ningyan, a heartless bastard, returned to the capital and didn't know how to go home and have a look."

    Just as she was talking, my aunt's eyes froze, and she stared straight at the outside of the hall

    ps: Typos should be corrected first and then corrected (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Uncle Xu bowed his head to eat and did not express his opinion.

    "Brother has his own measure."

    Compared with her mother, Xu Lingyue admired her elder brother's feat very much.

    Auntie sighed when she saw that her topic was silent:

    "Qingzhou has fallen, and Erlang has disappeared. Lingyin is practicing in the Gu tribe, and I don't know when she will come back. Will she be bullied by the barbarians in southern Xinjiang.

    "Xu Ningyan, a heartless bastard, returned to the capital and didn't know how to go home and have a look."

    Just as she was talking, my aunt's eyes froze, and she stared straight at the outside of the hall

    ps: The typo should be changed first and then changed (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 749 Enthronement

    ?

    Uncle Xu and Xu Lingyue noticed her abnormality and turned to look outside the hall.

    In the night, Xu Qi'an wore a sky blue brocade robe, carrying a jar of wine in his hand, and walked into the halo of the lanterns under the eaves.

    After another step, he crossed the threshold and entered the inner hall.

    "Ning Yan!"

    A look of joy flashed from Second Uncle Xu's face, he suddenly got up and went to meet his nephew.

    Auntie and Lingyue also smiled, but the former immediately snorted and put on a cold posture, while the latter was as happy as a little girl, and stood up with her father to meet her elder brother.

    "Second Uncle, I'm back."

    Xu Qi'an laughed.

    When a wanderer returns, a sentence of "I'm back" is enough.

    "It's good to be back." Second Uncle Xu patted his nephew on the shoulder, took the wine in his hand, turned to his aunt's personal maid, Lu'e, and said:

    "Prepare the bowls and chopsticks for Da Lang."

    Seizing the opportunity, Xu Lingyue shouted softly:

    "Brother~"

    The tone is quite brisk, showing the girl's joyful mood at the moment.

    Xu Qi'an looked at his elder sister with a gentle smile:

    "It's been a while since I've seen her, she's even more beautiful."

    Having perfectly inherited her aunt's beauty, she is outstanding in appearance, elegant and refined, with exquisite facial features.

    The smile on Xu Lingyue's face became sweeter, and she complained softly:

    "Brother is returning home today, and I don't know how to send someone to let me know in advance so that I can make some of your favorite snacks."

    The three of them immediately sat down at the table. After Lv'e brought the bowls and chopsticks, Xu Qi'an drank and chatted with his second uncle, talking about Erlang who was far away in Yongzhou.

    "Ning Yan, since you have returned to the capital, you must have heard the news of the fall of Qingzhou."

    Uncle Xu took a sip of the wine and said:

    "Then you must have visited Erlang in Yongzhou. Your aunt has always been worried about Erlang. I told her that even if there was something wrong with Erlang, you would have come back to inform us."

    Xu Qi'an's expression froze for a moment:

    "It's been a while since Qingzhou fell, didn't Second Uncle write to ask about Erlang's situation?"

    Uncle Xu's expression froze for a moment.

    Uncles and nephews looked at each other in silence, looking at each other speechlessly.

    Although it is a bit out of date, what is the familiar sense of sight? I always feel that similar things have happened before Xu Qi'an pondered for a while, and said:

    "It's okay, the three great scholars of Yunlu Academy are all in Yongzhou, and they will take good care of Erlang"

    Uncle Xu can only comfort himself like this:

    "that's right."

    At this time, Xu Lingyue found a chance to interrupt and said:

    "Brother, why do you smell like powder on your body?"

    Hearing this, Second Uncle Xu immediately looked at his nephew with the eyes of "no hair on his mouth, and he can't do things well".

    "Hey, is it so heavy?" Xu Qi'an smelled it in surprise, and said calmly:

    "Just now I had a drink with some of my colleagues in the watchman's yamen. There was a girl at the table with me, but I just wanted to come back to see my second uncle, aunt, and sister, and I came back after sitting down for a while."

    Xu Lingyue said "Oh" and smiled, very satisfied with the answer.

    The main reason is that there are no green tangerines to buy at night, and Lingyin is not at home, so I can't watch her eating green tangerines with a grim face Xu Qi'an murmured to himself.

    When Xu Lingyue interrupted like this, the family forgot about Erlang again.

    Xu Pingfeng pondered for a while, and said:

    "I heard that the eldest princess is about to ascend the throne."

    Xu Qi'an explained the general situation, including the reasons why he must abolish Yongxing.

    "It's stormy."

    Second Uncle Xu sighed:

    "After the eldest princess ascends the throne, what are your plans?"

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while and considered:

    "I will go to Qingzhou first, meet Xu Pingfeng, formally draw a line with him, and compete for life and death."

    This will be his official identity as a chess player, on behalf of Dafeng and himself, to challenge Yunzhou and Xu Pingfeng.

    Xu Pingzhi's complexion was filled with sadness, helplessness, embarrassment, and pain, and he murmured:

    "Flesh and blood, father and son, why did this"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head:

    "Second uncle, he is not my father, you are my father.

    "There must be life and death between me and him. He will not let me go, and I will not let him go. I will hunt him down to the ends of the earth, no matter what.home.  "Mu Nanzhi shook her head hastily, and spat:

    "shameless."

    She lay limp on her side on the bed, and kicked her feet weakly a few times, as if she wanted to kick off the embroidered shoes, but failed.

    Xu Qi'an grabbed her feet and helped push off the shoes and socks.

    "Let me give you a pinch, it will feel much better"

    "Just pinch your feet, don't try to do anything else."

    "Am I that kind of person?"

    "Well, well, lighten up"

    Yunlu Academy.

    Zhao Shouzhai fasted for two days, took a bath today, put on a brand new robe, combed his hair meticulously, and put on a Confucian crown.

    The gray beard was also carefully trimmed with a razor.

    Immediately, the whole person has a completely new look, which is completely different from the image of the previous free and unrestrained Confucianism.

    Zhao Shou took out a bamboo strip bookcase from the dusty cabinet for a long time, carefully wiped the dust off the bookcase with a sweat towel, put it on his back, and left Yunlu Academy.

    Just like when I carried it on my back to study abroad, I traveled thousands of miles to study at Yunlu Academy in Beijing.

    After going through thousands of sails, he seems to have returned to a boy.

    On the official road to the capital, there was a loud voice reading:

    "Young people must be diligent in their studies, their articles can stand up to them, they are full of nobles and nobles, and they are all scholars Don't make mistakes in Taoism and Confucianism, reading is worthy of others  "

    When Mu Nanzhi woke up, it was already dark, the room was not lit, and it was pitch black.

    it's dark?  sleep so long?  Her mind was in a daze, and she sat up with difficulty, resting her forehead with her hands. After more than ten seconds, her drowsy thoughts gradually became clear, and she remembered the spell of Yi Nian Hua Bloom during the day.

    ?I didn't expect to recover so quicklyMu Nanzhi felt that apart from being dizzy, her body was in excellent condition, and her dantian was warm, as if she was hugging a stove.

    Just as she was about to lift the quilt and get up, she suddenly felt something was wrong, her back was chilly, and only then did she realize that she was naked and her dress had been stripped clean.

    Then, he remembered what happened after returning to the room with Xu Qi'an.

    ?Pinch the feet, pinch and pinch, until I pinch the legs, and then for no reason, I double cultivated with him.

    "Smelly and shameless." Mu Nanzhi pulled out the pillow on his lower back, and angrily smashed it on the ground:

    "Can this pillow still sleep!"

    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and smeared the ground beside the bed with her hands for a long time. Finally, she touched the skirt and slipped it on her body. Only then did she feel the wetness at the base of her thighs.

    Huashen is a clean person and also a lazy woman. Whenever she thinks of having to fetch water for a bath by herself, her anger level goes up.

    After putting on her dress, she groped to the table and lit a candle to dispel the darkness.

    The room was quiet, Bai Ji was not there, the broken knife was not there, and the Buddha Pagoda was not there, which made Mu Nanzhi guess that the dog man might still be in Sitianjian.

    She lit the candles in the room one by one, went around behind the screen, and looked through the bright candlelight, the tub was full of water, clean and clear, definitely not the water that was dirty by them last time.

    The corners of Mu Nanzhi's mouth raised slightly, then he quickly straightened his face and hummed:

    "Smelly man, he still has a little conscience"

    Si Tianjian underground.

    Xu Qi'an sat cross-legged in front of Zhong Li, suspiciously said:

    "Are you sure that as long as I hit enough times, I can get the right card?"

    Zhong Li sat down in front of him to ensure that he was a little taller than Xu Qi'an, and said weakly:

    "The Fate Hammer is related to Qi and Fate. The teacher's crafting handbook also said that those who have good fortune can be enlightened by hammering it. So it must be for you."

    "But I have changed nothing except being a brothel prostitute, Wu Dalang and a scholar." Xu Qi'an frowned.

    Zhong Li said softly:

    "This is not the point. The point is the purpose of the teacher. What is the purpose of him leaving the Hammer of Destiny? To enlighten you, but you are a second-rank, so there is no need to enlighten you."

    After finishing speaking, she tilted her head, as if to test you.

    Pata~ Xu Qi'an flicked her forehead with his fingers, and cursed with a smile:

    "Are you testing my reasoning?"

    He immediately restrained his smile, considered for a moment, and analyzed:

    "Although Jianzheng has stumbled, with his wisdom, he will definitely have some cards just in case. Ordinary people know how to plan ahead, let alone him.

    "Then, if Dafeng does not have him, the most fatal shortcoming is the lack of top extraordinary combat power. Thinking in this direction, it is not difficult to conclude that the supervisor must have a way to make up for the disparity in combat power between the two sides.

    "The hammer of chaos is related to the number of breaths, and it can be enlightened"

    The more logical the thinking became, the clearer it became. Xu Qi'an suddenly had a flash of light in his mind, like a thunderbolt crashing into his brain.

    He looked at the small wooden hammer in Zhong Li's hand with fiery eyes, and his excited body began to tremble.

    He now knows the true purpose of the Hammer of Desperation

    ps: Prince Yan is the fourth prince, not the sixth prince. I made a mistake in the previous chapters, so I changed it back.  So you found out that it was the sixth prince for a while, and the fourth prince for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?, thinking in this direction, it is not difficult to conclude that Jianzheng must have a way to make up for the disparity in combat power between the two sides.

    "The hammer of chaos is related to the number of breaths, and it can be enlightened"

    The more logical the thinking became, the clearer it became. Xu Qi'an suddenly had a flash of light in his mind, like a thunderbolt crashing into his brain.

    He looked at the small wooden hammer in Zhong Li's hand with fiery eyes, and his excited body began to tremble.

    He now knows the true purpose of the Hammer of Desperation

    ps: Prince Yan is the fourth prince, not the sixth prince. I made a mistake in the previous chapters, so I changed it back.  So you found out that it was the sixth prince for a while, and the fourth prince for a while.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 750 Your Majesty and I

    ?

    The Hammer of Fate can enlighten those who have luck, not in the normal sense, but in the field of luck.

    So, what is the opening?  Xu Qi'an didn't know, and neither did Zhong Li.

    But in fact, there are clues to follow, Xu Qi'an's luck is half of Dafeng's national luck.

    What is its biggest use?

    Xu Qi'an used to think that he went out to pick up a penny, and the secretary of the Jiaofang went whoring for nothing.

    But these have nothing to do with combat power bonuses, at most they belong to the halo of luck.

    Which performances of the national fortune are related to the bonus of combat power?  The answer is ready to come out - the power of all beings!

    "It's the power of all beings!"

    Seeing his expression, Zhong Li knew that he had guessed the truth, pecked his head, and gave an affirmative reply.

    This is the authority that can only be controlled by the supervisor Xu Qi'an restrained his excitement, and thought it over:

    "I can also control the power of sentient beings, but I must rely on Chu Yuanzhen's method of "nourishing the mind" to mobilize the power of sentient beings to defend against the enemy when the common people are passionate.

    "It stands to reason that I have carried half of the national destiny. Even if I am not as strong as Jianzheng, I should be able to mobilize the power of all beings stably."

    Zhong Li raised the hammer in his hand, and his voice raised the decibels rarely, and said loudly:

    "Because you haven't awakened yet, you need the Hammer of Death to help you awaken."

    Xu Qi'an nodded:

    "That's right, from the beginning to the end, I actually didn't really control the national destiny in my body at all. Although it is integrated with me, I can't control it and exert its power."

    In this way, all the details are matched. The so-called enlightenment refers to allowing Xu Qi'an to control the power of all beings, so as to improve his combat power, and his strength will increase by leaps and bounds in a short period of time.

    This is what Jian Zheng left behind.

    Zhong Li suddenly said to himself:

    "National luck and luck are different."

    What she meant was that she had always thought that Xu Qi'an was lucky enough to protect her.

    But in fact, luck and luck of the country are different. The luck of the country can be understood as an upgraded version of the luck of the country. The luck of the country can mobilize the power of all beings, but the luck of the country cannot.

    "Tell me, does Xu Pingfeng know that the National Games can mobilize the power of all beings?"

    Zhong Li suddenly asked again.

    Xu Qi'an was stunned for a moment:

    "It's hard to say, mobilizing the power of sentient beings is the authority of the Destiny Master, Xu Pingfeng may not have a deep understanding."

    He immediately shook his head, his eyes brightened:

    "No, Xu Pingfeng doesn't know.

    "He sent the Yunzhou embassy to negotiate a peace. In addition to wanting to be empty-handed and take away the territory without bloodshed, another purpose is to test my reaction, so that through me, he can learn about the behind-the-scenes left behind by the prisoner.

    "If he knew that the fate of the country can mobilize the power of all beings, with his wisdom, he would have guessed it a long time ago, so there is no need to send Ji Yuan to test it."

    The more Xu Qi'an talked, the more excited he became, and he wished he could immediately awaken the power of all beings, go to Qingzhou, and give Xu Pingfeng a surprise.  .

    Zhong Li also couldn't wait:

    "Then, did I hit you on the head?"

    Xu Qi'an sat cross-legged:

    "good!"

    Zhong Li raised the hammer and dropped it, "duang!" It hit him on the head.

    Xu Qi'an's mind buzzed, and he lost consciousness instantly, his pupils dilated and dilated.

    A few seconds later, the divergent pupils returned to focus. He glanced at Zhong Li, jumped up suddenly, squeezed his orchid fingers, and sang in a thin voice:

    "Sister Lin fell into the world"

    This time it's the fate of an actor. I haven't heard of the song before. It's so nice Zhong Li silently admired Xu Qi'an's performance alone, watching him put on various pretentious poses, and the words floated out of his mouth.  song.

    After half an hour, the effect of the Hammer of Desperation passed.

    Xu Qi'an stood blankly for a moment, his face twitched and said:

    "Why don't you just pass by?"

    With another hammer, the fate would switch, but Zhong Li insisted on letting him sing a song for an hour.

    Under the disheveled hair, Zhong Li's bright eyes blinked:

    "It's strange to hear."

    Xu Qi'an touched Zhong Li's head, and said with a half-hearted smile:

    "Either I'm not here, or I wasn't the one who sang the song just now. Maybe today is your memorial day, Senior Sister Zhong."

    You will be killed and silenced!

    Zhong Li whispered:

    "It is because you are here that I am bold.It's also a way to buy time.

    "In addition, Yuan Shuang and Yuan Huai are also in the mission. As long as Mr. Ji Yuan doesn't provoke him, Xu Qi'an will most likely not harm the mission."

    Ji Xuan shook his head:

    "Ji Yuan may test him, but he won't deliberately provoke him. This matter is unusual, so you should tell the general immediately."

    Ge Wenxuan nodded, turned and left.

    Half an hour later, Ge Wenxuan went and returned, and said in a deep voice:

    "The general has an order to discuss the matter tomorrow."

    The commander's meeting is the highest-level meeting in the army, and all senior officials in the army must participate

    [Three: Your Majesty, I want to go to Qingzhou tomorrow to find out the realities of the rebels in Yunzhou, and formally challenge Xu Pingfeng by the way.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an, who has mastered the power of all beings, sent this message in the Dishu chat group.

    Xu Qi'an's idea is that before the two sides go to war, they must meet Xu Pingfeng first.

    He wanted to fight, he wanted to slap this second-grade warlock in the face, and he wanted Xu Pingfeng to know that he had grown into an upright chess player from a container that was as powerful as an ant at the beginning.

    Otherwise, Xu Qi'an's heart will be hard to calm down!

    Huaiqing has not yet replied, and Li Miaozhen, who first saw this biography, asked in a daze:

    [Two: What are you talking about, Xu Ningyan, did you make a typo.  ¡¿

    The members of the Tiandihui who were awakened by the "palpitations" took out the earth scriptures and read the scriptures one after another, unanimously agreeing with Li Miaozhen's statement.

    [One: Okay, before leaving, come to the palace, I will give you a surprise.  ¡¿

    [Three: Surprise?  Which aspect.  ¡¿

    [One: A surprise is a surprise, so it's meaningless to say it.  ¡¿

    Tiandihui members: "???"

    Except for Lina, who sleeps so well and can't be woken up, the other members looked at the content of the biography between the two, and a series of question marks flashed in their minds.

    What is Your Majesty?  What is my name?

    It's just that Xu Qi'an likes to joke, with such a personality, Huaiqing is not the kind of person who will accompany him to make such jokes.

    Chu Yuanzhen, who was born as a scholar, is very sensitive to the two words "Your Majesty" and "Zhen", so he carefully passed on the letter to test:

    [Four: Two, what do you mean?  ¡¿

    ps: I am very tired today, so tired that my heart is beating under load, and my heart beats faster.  Feeling dizzy, probably because I haven't had a good rest recently.  So apply to go to bed early, and the next chapter will come.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 751

    ?

    What kind of tricks are you two doing The members of the Tiandihui muttered in their hearts at the same time.

    Chu Yuanzhen's problem is also their problem.

    [One: A few days ago, I and Xu Yinluo joined forces to force Yongxing to abdicate, and the enthronement ceremony has just been held today.  At present, the situation in the capital has stabilized, the imperial court is operating normally, and the people's will is what they want.  ¡¿

    Bang!  The small jade mirror in Chu Yuanzhen's hand fell to the ground.

    Huaiqing, have you ascended the throne and proclaimed yourself emperor?  !

    Although he was already dressed in white and had traveled around the rivers and lakes for nearly ten years, Chu Yuanzhen, who was born as a scholar, suddenly heard the news and felt that his brain had encountered an unbearable storm.

    So much so that the fragments of the book in his hand fell off.

    ah!  The eldest princess Huaiqing ascended the throne?  !  The holy son Li Lingsu was taken aback, but as a disciple of Tianzong, he never learned the three cardinal guides and five constant rules.

    Although I was shocked in my heart, I would not have too strong resistance. After the shock, my first reaction was: If a woman becomes emperor, wouldn't the harem be reversed?

    In the past, the harem was a forbidden place for men, but now it has become a forbidden place for women?

    All the maids in the harem will be expelled?

    The second response is:

    This son is so handsome and romantic, and he is also in the Tiandihui, Princess Huaiqing, no, will His Majesty forcefully call me into the palace as a concubine?

    The third reaction is:

    Xu Qi'an is the lord of the harem, and is he a public figure?

    Li Lingsu knew that Huaiqing and Xu Qi'an also had some ambiguity.

    In the end, these thoughts were put away one after another, and they were expelled from his mind, and his heart became sour, because if the two had an affair, then the empress could only become one of Xu Qi'an's harem.

    Instead of Xu Qi'an becoming one of her harem.

    A generation of empresses who live in the house have a much more sense of accomplishment than princesses, princesses, or even the masters of human sect Li Lingsu felt a sour taste in her heart.

    No, I can't let me suffer alone, I'm going to find brother Yang, good brothers should share difficulties.

    The Holy Son secretly decided in his heart.

    Master Hengyuan had absolutely no extra thoughts about Huaiqing's proclaiming himself emperor. Hearing that the situation in the capital had stabilized, he gave up the idea of ??returning to the capital to help.

    The monks have long since lost their worldly desires, let alone a woman sitting on the dragon chair, even if it is a filly, Master Hengyuan doesn't care.

    Huaiqing actually became the emperor?  !  Li Miaozhen was shocked, and there was no need for Chu Yuanzhen to be inferior. At the same time, he felt a little embarrassed - he couldn't say unscrupulously inside the Tiandihui in the future:

    The old lady wants to stab the dog emperor to death!

    [One: The talents of the Dafeng royal family are withered. Besides me, who else can cooperate with Xu Yinluo to fight Yunzhou to the death?  ¡¿

    Huaiqing explained Xu Qi'an's reasons for supporting her in the position.

    Immediately passed the letter:

    [Moreover, in this way, Li Miaozhen doesn't have to think about assassinating Emperor Dafeng every day. If there is any need, just contact me directly.  ¡¿

    Ah, this, looking through the black history of others, isn't it a bit of a bamboo shoot Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart.

    When the time comes, bring Xu Ningyan and hit you directly Li Miaozhen was a little embarrassed when he read the letter, so he quickly changed the subject:

    [Damn Xu Ningyan, why didn't you say it in advance?]  Is this the so-called method you concealed before?  ¡¿

    Seeing Li Miaozhen passing the letter, the members of the Heaven and Earth Society sighed in their hearts. After the prison was sealed, Xu Ningyan has become a big figure in charge of the change of imperial power.

    The real ruler of the Central Plains forces.  .

    [Three: It is not a big deal in itself, and it is meaningless to tell you in advance.  In fact, I didn't do much to help, His Majesty Huaiqing has already seized the power in secret.  ¡¿

    In this reshuffle of imperial power, although his role is irreplaceable, it is Huaiqing's own ability to stabilize the situation and reach a compromise of interests with the princes.

    There are too many ambitious people in the capital. If it wasn't for Huaiqing who could quickly stabilize the situation and let those guys restrain their minions and continue to surrender, it is very likely that Dafeng would collapse.

    [Nine: You can ascend the throne and proclaim yourself the emperor, and you have solved a doubt in my heart, and understand the reason for your strange fate.  ¡¿

    Daoist Jin Lian sent a letter with emotion.

    [Two: Hey, what the Taoist priest said sounds weird, is No. 1's fate strange?  Did you know a long time ago that she would be emperor?  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen's words successfully diverted everyone's attention, including Huaiqing himself.

    [Nine: I'm not the supervisor, how can I predict the future?  Well, everyone's fate is different, some people are born with it, and some people are born with it.  Blessings and fates have colors, and four placesTake out the relic.  ¡¿

    Li Lingsu made a wave of Versailles: [I join hands with Miaozhen, and we can fight three or four fourth-rank players.  ¡¿

    Tianzong has a secret method of combined attack.

    [Seven: What about number eight, what is your cultivation?  What is your cultivation level on the eighth?  If you haven't arrived at the fourth grade, don't join in the fun.  ¡¿

    [Eight: Self-protection is no problem.  ¡¿

    Is it true? No. 8 has been avoiding talking about his own cultivation. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s embarrassing. After all, our Heaven and Earth Society has an average of fourth-rank per capita, and there are two extraordinary Li Miaozhen, Li Lingsu, and Chu Yuan  Zhen and the others slandered in their hearts.

    [Nine: Alright, when the time comes, everyone will listen to me, and we will find a place to meet up.  However, if it is tomorrow, the time is a bit rushed, Ning Yan, you'd better delay it?  ¡¿

    [Three: Time is not a problem.  ¡¿

    [Four: If the action can be successful, it will not only fulfill the promise to Taoist Master Jinlian, but also deal a heavy blow to the rebels in Yunzhou, and it can also strengthen the morale of my Daofeng army.  Kill three birds with one stone.  ¡¿

    But for Xu Qi'an, this is his first step to take revenge on his biological father Chu Yuanzhen added in his heart.

    Didn't spread this sentence, no matter what, it is a tragedy for father and son to kill each other.

    Poor Xu Ningyan.

    After the preliminary finalization of the plan, everyone finished passing the letter

    Si Tianjian, in the bedroom.

    Xu Qi'an, who was kicked out of bed by Mu Nanzhi, sat at the table and put down the small jade mirror in his hand.

    "This trick should be called leading a snake out of a hole, cheating the sky and crossing the sea, and pretending to be a fish's eye" He complained in a brisk tone.

    The core of the plan to besiege and kill Heilian is Asuro!

    Luo Yuheng's catastrophe is imminent, and she can take occasional shots, but the intensity of the extraordinary battle will unbalance the karmic fire in her body, causing the catastrophe to come early.

    Xu Pingfeng knows this very well.

    Hei Lian and Xu Pingfeng always thought that I was the main force of the Tiandihui, but they didn't know the existence of Asuro at all Xu Qi'an thought about the loopholes in the plan to fill in the gaps.

    Except for Daoist Jinlian, he and Huaiqing, no one knew that Asuro was No. 8.

    Asuro, who is two plus three plus two, is the main force to besiege and kill Hei Lian this time. Even if he fights alone, Asuro can kill Hei Lian alone.

    What's more, Taoist Priest Jinlian is there to help.

    "So, when they knew that Daoist Jin Lian had raided the main altar of Dizong, they would definitely not spend energy setting up a situation. At most, they would send Ji Xuan to help. Because at this time, I had already jumped repeatedly at the border between Qingzhou and Yongzhou, killing  I am the primary target of the Yunzhou rebels.

    "If Xu Pingfeng decides to ambush Jinlian and send Jialuoshu Bodhisattva there, then I will go deep into Qingzhou, risk my life, and take the entire Yunzhou army. Well, I have to bring the old man with me."

    All kinds of thoughts flashed by, and Xu Qi'an felt a long-lost excitement in his heart.

    He is about to make a move, as a chess player.

    Putting away the fragments of the book, turning his head, looking at the graceful back of the flower god lying on his side on the bed, Xu Qi'an's head swelled slightly.

    "Nanzhi"

    Just about to speak, Mu Nanzhi quickly responded:

    "roll!"

    In the secluded valley, the temporary stronghold of the Heaven and Earth Society.

    In the hut, oil lamps are like beans.

    Daoist Jin Lian sat cross-legged on a futon made of withered grass, closed his eyes and meditated.

    An orange cat was lying on the ground, looking intently at a small jade mirror.

    For many years, I finally waited for this moment The orange cat was full of emotions, in a happy mood, and wagged its tail cheerfully.

    Suddenly, the door of the hut was pushed open, and the graceful Taoist priest Bai Lian brought in a beautiful young girl.

    The big and small beauties first glanced at Daoist Jinlian, and then their attention was attracted by the orange cat's wagging tail.

    The orange cat's tail slowly stiffened, and it didn't move for a long time.

    Daoist Yang God of Jinlian floated out, like a real entity, staring at them expressionlessly:

    "Remember to knock on the door when you enter the house, it's polite!"

    Then, his face softened a little, and he asked:

    "What's up."

    Daoist Bai Lian pursed her lips, pretending not to see the orange cat:

    "Qiu Chanyi just came back from her travels and brought back a piece of information.

    "The main altar of the Dizong is empty, and I don't know where those monsters have moved." (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 752

    ?

    Daoist Jinlian has always arranged for his disciples to observe and inquire about the situation of the Dizong main altar from the outside.

    This does not require the disciples to take risks. As long as they pay attention to the living conditions of the people in the surrounding lands, they can roughly understand the movements of the monsters in the main altar of the Dizong.

    First of all, the local demons also have to eat, so they will definitely buy food and supplies from the people in the surrounding areas.

    Secondly, Taoist priests of Dizong have degenerated into demons and need to vent their inner desires within a certain period of time, including physical desires, killing desires, and so on.

    In terms of killing, the demons of the Dizong will not slaughter the people in the surrounding lands. Rabbits don't eat grass beside their nests.

    But in terms of physiology, Dizong's demons often go down the mountain to plunder and humiliate women.

    They don't go to places like brothels and brothels, because prostitutes who are only submissive can't satisfy their malice, and they like to insult good families.

    "I have been lurking near the main altar for a few days, and I feel a little strange that I haven't encountered any monsters who came out to "hunt"."

    Qiu Chanyi frowned and said:

    "After inquiring about the surrounding people, the news I got is that the demons of the Dizong haven't come out to make trouble for a long time."

    Hearing this, Daoist Jinlian frowned deeply.

    "What was the last time the monsters went out?" He asked ponderingly.

    Qiu Chanyi looked up with her agile eyes, recalled, and said:

    "Almost a month."

    Daoist Jin Lian thought about it:

    "If the cultivation base is weak, it will take about ten days to vent their malice. The fourth rank can endure half a month of evil thoughts corrosion, but absolutely cannot endure a month."

    What happened half a month ago?

    After thinking about it for a while, Daoist Jin Lian understood the truth - the time when the prison was sealed was just half a month ago.

    He said with a normal face:

    "I already know where they are hiding, so don't worry."

    Priest Bai Lian nodded slightly, glanced at the orange cat, and said:

    "Then don't disturb Senior Brother Jinlian's cultivation."

    After finishing speaking, he left with a flower Qiu Chanyi from Dizong.

    The big and small beauties left the hut, Bai Lian turned his head to look at the beautiful profile of his disciple, and said with a smile:

    "Chanyi, the power of merit in your body has become stronger and stronger."

    Qiu Chanyi's beautiful face bloomed with a sweet smile:

    "Master Uncle Bailian, I can already get out of my body."

    The sixth grade of Taoism, Yin God Realm!

    I have to say that the troubled times are a great time to practice Dizong, because there are too many opportunities to accumulate merit, but it is also the most dangerous time, because everyone in the troubled times does evil.  .

    You save one person today, tomorrow that person burns, kills, loots, and creates barriers.

    Part of this cause and effect will be passed on to the Taoist priests of the Dizong. At this time, it will take a certain amount of merit to eliminate it.

    Of course, there are causes and effects that cannot be eliminated, such as a Taoist priest who fell in love with an orange cat, bewitching the king, and causing trouble for the court.

    "By the way, why is there a cat in Uncle Jinlian's house? He was possessed by the cat just now, right?"

    Qiu Chanyi didn't dare to ask just now.

    Daoist Bailian sighed:

    "Ever since he came back from the capital, Senior Brother Jinlian has developed the quirk of possessing orange cats, and he only likes orange cats. Just pretend you don't know, everyone has quirks, even some big people in your eyes, even heroes, will  have."

    She thought for a while, and gave an example:

    "Let's not talk too far, just pick some you are familiar with. Li Miaozhen, the saint of Tianzong, has a hobby of being chivalrous. Li Lingsu, the saint son, loves one after another. He likes to play with women's bodies and emotions.  House arrest for half a year.

    "There is also Xu Qi'an who is highly respected by you. Before he rose up, he went to Goulan every day, and went to the Jiaofang Division every night, and he didn't pay any money."

    The personalities and hobbies of the members of the Tiandihui were all mentioned by her brother Jinlian during a small chat.

    If she had to ask about that time, it was that she searched for Senior Brother Jinlian to no avail, and finally saw an orange cat happily mingling among the group of cats in the flower garden, teaching the younger brother with Wang Baquan.

    That was still in Jianzhou.

    After listening to Taoist Priest Bailian, he felt that Master Jinlian's habit of possessing cats was not a big problem.

    Qiu Chanyi said with emotion:

    "Xu Yinluo is young and romantic, really admirable!"

    A series of question marks flashed in Daoist Bailian's mind.

    At this time, Qiu Chanyi had already briskly ran away. The girl's figure was light, with a small waist, slender legs and small buttocks, like a willow branch.sp; "Speed ??up the takeover and recruitment of troops in various parts of Qingzhou, and prepare to attack Yongzhou."

    The first sentence that Qi Guangbo spoke surprised everyone.

    On Ji Xuan's side, Yang Chuannan, who was sitting in the second seat, was the first to react:

    "The peace talks failed?"

    Qi Guangbo didn't answer, but looked at Ge Wenxuan, who let out a breath and said in a deep voice:

    "I have lost contact with Mr. Ji Yuan. I don't know if I am alive or dead."

    Qi Guangbo concluded the coffin:

    "I personally let the Suzaku army sneak into Yongzhou last night, and received news from the capital that the peace negotiation plan failed."

    Between the capital of Qingzhou, there is a Yongzhou.

    It's not too far, but it's not too close. The news is not transmitted so fast. The number of magic tools like the sound transmission conch is extremely rare, and it is impossible for the spies of Tianji Palace to have it.

    Therefore, the Vermilion Bird Army sneaked into Yongzhou and contacted the spies of Tianji Palace stationed in Yongzhou. After only two hours, the news from the capital happened to arrive in Yongzhou day and night.

    Zhuo Haoran slapped the table and said angrily:

    "Damn it, Dafeng is shameless. They really think that they can compete with the national teacher and the Gala tree Bodhisattva just by virtue of those three melons and two jujubes?

    "Can it compete with the White Emperor beast?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 753 Tiandihui Members Meet (1)

    ?

    It wasn't just Zhuo Haoran, the high-ranking military officers present were stunned at first, and then cursed.

    "The little emperor still has a stubborn temper? Is it because his life is too short, or is it because he is sitting on the dragon chair and can't wait for us to drive him down?"

    "His grandma, how could the imperial court have the confidence to do so? The treasury is empty, the place is in chaos, and even the prison is gone."

    "Hey, since you are not afraid of death, let's fight. When we enter the capital, the little emperor will have to kneel down and cry for mercy."

    Since Jianzheng was sealed and occupied Qingzhou, the morale of the Yunzhou army has climbed to the peak, and even swelled for a while, thinking that it is a matter of time before the capital is conquered and the Central Plains is taken over.

    Usually when talking about the Dafeng court, there is a lot of disdain in the words, with an attitude of overlooking.

    Therefore, in the eyes of the generals, the negotiation was completely alms and pity, and the Dafeng court dared to refuse?

    They thought that when the Yunzhou army pushed all the way to the capital, and when the powerful and invincible extraordinary masters like Guo Shi and Jia Luoshu came to the capital, they would be able to fight against it?

    Qi Guangbo's face was serious, waiting for the generals to vent their emotions, he knocked on the table and said:

    "The information sent back by the secret agent of Tianji Palace is that Xu Qi'an forced Yongxing to abdicate and supported the eldest princess Huaiqing to ascend the throne."

    The Yunzhou military generals, who were still emotional and clamoring a moment ago, lost their voices collectively after hearing what Qi Guangbo said, and looked at each other with astonishment and shock on their faces.

    This news was indeed shocking and caught people off guard.  But its nature is more inclined to "nonsense" and "outrageous", and it actually supports a woman to become the throne?

    "Pfft~" Someone couldn't hold back and laughed out loud:

    "Why, the guy surnamed Xu has nowhere to go? He came up with such a foolish trick."

    "That's right, when a woman ascends the throne, he thinks that the chaos in the Central Plains is not thorough enough? Even if the princes in the capital are afraid of his military power and dare not rebel immediately, as soon as he leaves the capital, the empress may turn around and be poisoned."  wine, or died in the palace for no apparent reason." Zhuo Haoran sneered.

    As a bloodthirsty butcher, women are like playthings in his eyes, and they deserve to sit on the dragon chair?

    Yang Chuannan shook his head and laughed:

    "In this way, the hearts of the people in the capital are fluctuating, and I am afraid it will be more difficult to join forces to fight against us. When the national teacher refines Qingzhou's luck and sends his troops to the north, it will not take long for the capital to be broken."

    The other generals burst into laughter, some ridiculed, some disdainful, some ridiculed, but they didn't take the failure of the peace negotiation so seriously.

    Ji Xuan and Ge Wenxuan looked at each other. Although they were confused and at a loss, they did not rush to join the generals, but looked at Qi Guangbo.

    "Yes, it is indeed a risky move to support the eldest princess to ascend the throne."

    Qi Guangbo looked around the crowd and said slowly:

    "If I tell you that he not only supported the woman's ascension to the throne, but also stabilized the court in a very short period of time, and on the day when the eldest princess ascended the throne, the capital was full of flowers.  It is the destiny, and it is to save the precarious Dafeng.

    "So what do you think?"

    The atmosphere of laughter in the hall suddenly fell silent.

    All the generals lost their smiles and looked at each other silently, wanting to see the reaction of their colleagues.

    Ge Wenxuan said:

    "He forced Yongxing to abdicate in order to support a puppet to be the emperor, so that there would be no worries. But since it is a puppet, wouldn't it be better to choose an ignorant child? Why did he take such a risky move and support a woman to be in power?"

    Someone said "hey":

    "The empress must be as beautiful as a flower, maybe she is already the concubine of Xu Qi'an. It is well known that Xu Qi'an is a romantic woman."

    Ge Wenxuan frowned and said:

    "A person who only thinks of his enemies as idiots is an out-and-out idiot."

    Ji Xuanlue pondered:

    "According to the relevant information of the Dafeng imperial family, the eldest princess Huaiqing is a well-known talented woman in Beijing. She once studied at Yunlu Academy. During Yuan Jing's reign, she was an editor of the Imperial Academy. She is not an ordinary woman."

    Because of her background, Ji Xuan pays special attention to the members of the Dafeng royal family. The generals present may not know the details of a princess, but Ji Xuan knows it all.

    "Just because of this?"

    Zhuo Haoran understood what Ji Xuan meant. The talented eldest princess may be more powerful than Yongxing, but out of prejudice against women, he still has a disdainful attitude.

    Qi Guangbo knocked on the table again and said:

    "When the news came from the Tianji Palace spies, the mission to Beijing was still there, and Xu Qi'an stayed and did not kill him

    At night, gossip platform.

    Xu Qi'an held the fragments of the book from the ground, followed by the faint starlight, staring at the book on the mirror.

    [One: The stronghold of the Dizong Yaodao has been found out. They are indeed in Qingzhou and have joined the Yunzhou rebels.  Now he is in charge of Qingzhou's procuratorial envoy.  The general base is in Qingzhou City's Ti Xing Ju Ju Si.

    [They are still accustomed to wearing the Taoist robes of Dizong, which are easy to identify.  ¡¿

    Wei Yuan's Yinzi is really powerful The members of the Tiandihui feel deeply.

    [Nine: Okay, then follow the plan, everyone, let's find a place to meet.  ¡¿

    [Three: Let's meet in the underground palace outside Yongzhou City. Everyone knows that place, and Yongzhou is close to Qingzhou, so it is convenient to move around. There is no need to come to the capital again.  ¡¿

    [Eight: The underground palace outside Yongzhou City?  ¡¿

    Asuro does not know the location of the underground palace.

    Chu Yuanzhen sent a letter saying: [Thirty miles south of Yongzhou City, there is a mountain range, you should be able to see us there.  Where are you on the eighth?  If it's not far away, we can pick you up from Yujian.  ¡¿

    Asuro's biography refused: [No need, it's not too far away, I'm already in the Central Plains.  ¡¿

    It is only a few thousand miles away from Yongzhou.

    [Nine: Then, see you tomorrow Maoshi!  ¡¿

    All the members replied one after another: [Okay!  ¡¿

    There will be a good show tomorrow Xu Qi'an put away the fragments of the book, blended into the shadows, and returned to the house.

    Candlelight is like beans.

    Mu Nanzhi hugged Bai Ji, and sat at the table to read albums and scripts.

    "why are not you sleeping?"

    As Xu Qi'an said, he began to untie his robe, ready to shake the bed creakingly with Flower God.

    Mu Nanzhi sneered and said:

    "What are you doing here if Xu Yinluo doesn't go to your national teacher and double cultivation?"

    ?  Why did I seek double cultivation from a national teacher, and it was not time for double cultivation. Luo Yuheng in a normal state still resisted having sex with me Xu Qi'an didn't understand why she was so jealous.

    Isn't it showing off its power in the daytime, and the curls are beautiful!

    "What are you talking about?" Xu Qi'an said angrily.

    Mu Nanzhi let out a "huh" and didn't bother to talk to him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 754 Meeting of Tiandihui Members (2)

    ?

    The crescent moon hangs lonely in the sky, and in the dark night, there are few cold stars.

    A black shadow roared from high above, skimmed over the majestic city of Yongzhou, and flew towards the mountains thirty miles away to the south.

    Approaching the mountain range, the black shadow began to slow down, and slowly hovered over the mountainside, the entrance of a robbery cave.

    "It seems that I was the first to arrive."

    Chu Yuanzhen looked around, but did not see members of the Tiandihui, so he landed lightly, sat cross-legged on a boulder with his sword in his arms, and waited silently.

    After half an hour, Chu Yuanzhen's ears moved slightly, and he heard a slight earthquake.

    He looked sideways to the left, and saw a figure soaring into the sky, leaping into the sky, then smashing down heavily, and landing with a bang.

    It was Hengyuan, a burly monk wearing a blue robe.

    ?Because the vulgar monk, like a warrior, cannot ride the clouds, cannot fly with the sword, and the short-lived sky cannot support a long journey, so he came all the way.

    Running hundreds of miles a night fully demonstrated the monk's super endurance.

    "Master Hengyuan, it seems that you are not far from Yongzhou." Chu Yuanzhen smiled.

    "Amitabha!" Heng Yuan folded his hands together:

    "Chu's benefactor has a strong aura, and his cultivation has improved. Can he touch the threshold of the third rank?"

    Chu Yuanzhen pondered for a while, and said calmly:

    "If it's just that my combat strength is comparable to that of the third rank, then I can become extraordinary within three months.

    "However, the sequelae of my path are huge. I have no supernatural combat power, but I don't have the lifespan of a supernatural powerhouse. Therefore, I try to settle down, not make breakthroughs, and seek a more perfect path."

    Terrible Heng Yuan silently commented in his heart.

    He knew that Chu Yuanzhen took martial arts as his foundation and practiced Renzong swordsmanship, which made his way very strange, neither martial nor Dao.

    If they must be categorized by force, Chu Yuanzhen is already a sword cultivator!

    "You might as well make a breakthrough first, and then try to complete the cultivation method after stepping into the extraordinary. Perhaps, Master Chu can create a new system." Heng Yuan said.

    After standing at a certain height, it is easier to reverse the practice system than to try to explore and create a new system when you are weak.

    Chu Yuanzhen touched his chin and said:

    "Now that I'm talking about this, there's one thing that I'm quite surprised about.

    "Among the major systems in the world, Dao Zun is the master of the Taoist system. Although the witch god created the wizard system, there are many shadows of Taoism in the spells of the wizard system. .

    "From this, it can be speculated that the witch god also practiced Taoism first, and after reaching the high level, he found another way and created the wizard system."

    Heng Yuan nodded and said following the topic:

    "Martial arts have existed since ancient times. Gu art comes from Gu God. Warlocks are born out of wizards. Only Confucianism and Buddhism are created from scratch."

    The magic of Confucianism and Buddhism is completely different from other systems, and there is no similarity.

    Chu Yuanzhen held the sword in front of his knee, touched the spine of the sword, and corrected:

    "Master Hengyuan, what I want to say is that among the major systems today, only the founder of the warlock system - the first generation of Jianzheng, can be sure that he has explored the warlock system step by step from the late stage.

    "He is the most unreasonable of all system creators."

    Although the first generation came from the wizarding system, he was still in his infancy when he fought with Emperor Gaozu, and he was not qualified to build a strategic position.

    "I'm also trying to find a new way of practice, and it's because of this that I can truly understand the amazing talent, brilliance, and irrationality of the first supervisor.

    "I really want to know how he created the warlock system back then."

    Chu Yuanzhen said with emotion.

    While chatting, the two turned their heads at the same time and looked towards the northeast.

    In the deep night, a black shadow came from the sword, roaring like the wind, and slanted towards the mountainside.

    The man on the sword spine is covered in light armor, wearing a scarlet cloak, holding a silver spear in his hand, and tied a high ponytail, looking heroic.

    Li Miaozhen resumed her attire when she suppressed bandits in Yunzhou, a heroic female general.

    The female general in red robe!

    Si Tianjian, bedroom.

    Xu Qi'an opened his eyes, stretched out the quilt with his right hand, and flicked it with his fingers.

    "Chick!"

    The candle ignited in response, emitting a dim yellow light.

    He withdrew his hand and squeezed Mu Nanzhi's soft and elastic peach buttocks, the sleeping Flower God didn't notice.

    Xu Qi'an took out the fragments of the book from the ground, summoned the Pagoda of the Buddha, and took the whiteOthers found that everyone had similar concerns.

    "sit!"

    Xu Qi'an beckoned to Asuro.

    Asuro sat down by the bonfire without looking outside, took the wine jar that Xu Qi'an handed over, took a sip, looked around the crowd, and said with a smile:

    "Since I left customs, this is the first time I have met you all. Please take care of me."

    Perhaps it was because his attitude was more friendly and his style of conversation tended to be gentle, which made Li Miaozhen and others less wary.

    Chu Yuanzhen considered it carefully:

    "Number 8, you know the battle between Dafeng and Buddhism, and you also know the meaning behind the siege of Heilian.

    "Since you are a Buddhist disciple, why do you want to participate in this matter?"

    Chu Zhuangyuan has always been an open and upright person, speaking out and stating his interests.

    Seeing everyone's eyes focused on him, Asuro said unhurriedly:

    "Although I wear a monk's robe and cassock, I don't consider myself a disciple of Buddhism. Everyone here knows the grievances and grievances between Buddhism and the Shura clan."

    Hearing this, the members of the Tiandihui were a little embarrassed and embarrassed. They once broke the news to No. 8 about the connection between the Buddha and King Shura.

    A big comment on the chaotic relationship between King Shura, Asura, and the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox in Southern Border.

    It was a little embarrassing to know that No. 8 was actually a member of the Shura tribe all of a sudden.

    "That's good!"

    After confirming that it was a friend and not an enemy, Li Lingsu picked up the wine jar and said:

    "I have also dealt with the Shura tribe a few times, and you are the most special Shura tribe I have ever seen.

    "Sura Vajra Dufan, King Shura, and his youngest son Asura have all become the most devout believers in Buddhism.

    "Nadufan King Kong fell in Jianzhou, and Asuro was suppressed by Xu Qi'an of our Tiandihui one after another.

    "Only you have the original mind, and you will not be converted by Buddhism."

    The members nodded slightly, thinking that this was the reason why Taoist Jinlian chose No. 8.

    Through the observation just now, they can roughly determine that No. 8's cultivation base is not high, between the fifth and fourth ranks.

    But there is something special.

    After Li Lingsu finished speaking, he took a sip of wine and asked again:

    "By the way, I don't know your name yet."

    Asuro glanced at everyone, the corners of his mouth slightly raised:

    "Asuro!"

    ps: The 7-12 volumes of the physical book "Da Feng Da Geng Ren" are officially on sale for pre-sale, and are available on Tmall, JD.com, and Dangdang.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 755

    ?

    Bang!

    The wine jar in Li Lingsu's hand fell to the ground, his eyes were straightened, he stared blankly at Asuro, and stammered:

    "Ah, what?"

    ? Asuro's face remained unchanged, and he repeated:

    "Asuro!"

    The Holy Son stammered:

    "What, what Su Luo?"

    Asuro answered patiently:

    "Asuro!"

    The Holy Son swallowed his saliva:

    "Ahello?"

    Asuro touched the center of his eyebrows with his fingertips, and suddenly exerted force, the golden paint quickly swam across his body, turning him into a dark golden sculpture.

    At the same time, there was a "chi" sound at the back of the head, and a scorching fire ring was ignited, and the high temperature dispelled the cold, bringing the surrounding area into a scorching midsummer.

    Bang Dang

    The wine jars in the hands of Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen, and Master Hengyuan all smashed to the ground.

    Their expressions were exactly the same as those of the Holy Son just now, their eyes were straightened, and they stared blankly at Asuro who showed his golden body.

    Hell, number eight is Asuro?  !  The second-rank and third-rank Vajra of Buddhism, Asura who cultivated both Zen and martial arts?  !  Chu Yuanzhen's mind was buzzing, remembering how many times he tested Asuro's level before and showed a certain sense of superiority, the face of the scholar was on fire.

    Ah, Asuro?  The son of King Shura, one of the main members of the chaotic family, I, Li Lingsu and I laughed at him in front of Asuro, and more than once the world-renowned Feiyan woman  , I just felt that at this moment, I was ruined.

    Shame and embarrassment, I can't wait to roll all over the floor.

    Plop!

    Li Lingsu's knees gave way and she fell to the ground.

    "What's wrong?" Asuro asked understandingly.

    "No, it's all right You return it on the eighth, it's really hidden."

    Li Lingsu felt that at this moment, he had finally glimpsed the true meaning of being too forgetful. If I was too forgetful, I would be able to deal with it calmly.

    With a smile in his eyes, Asuro glanced at the Holy Son Li Lingsu, the Holy Maiden Li Miaozhen, and Chu Yuanzhen one by one, and said with a smile:

    "My family's ugliness made everyone laugh."

    The scene suddenly fell into dead silence.

    Li Miaozhen blushed, turned her head away in embarrassment, and pretended to look around.

    Chu Yuanzhen lowered his head, and unconsciously dug the ground with his feet.

    The corner of Li Lingsu's mouth twitched, forcing himself to put on an awkward yet polite smile.

    It's too embarrassing, too embarrassing The three of them roared in their hearts, and their souls were already rolling all over the floor.

    Fortunately, the poor monk didn't talk nonsense Master Hengyuan looked at them with pity.

    Daoist Jin Lian drank the wine without changing his face, as if he had nothing to do with himself.

    Hahahaha, I've been waiting for this day for a long time Xu Qi'an almost covered his mouth with his hand, forcibly relying on the power of strength, he melted away the cracked corners of his mouth and the protruding Macintosh.

    Asuro looked at the members of the Tiandihui who had collectively lost their voices and fell into an unspeakable embarrassment, and felt satisfied immediately.  .

    In the frozen atmosphere, Daoist Jinlian coughed:

    "Actually, Asuro is the main force in this siege of Heilian. Let's review the plan again."

    Phew Li Miaozhen and the three of them breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and Chu Yuanzhen immediately said:

    "Dizong moved the main altar to Qingzhou. It is difficult for us to forcibly kill Heilian in Qingzhou."

    In order to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere just now, Li Miaozhen actively spoke:

    "It depends on whether Xu Ningyan can hold back Xu Pingfeng and Jialuoshu Bodhisattva."

    Xu Qi'an took a sip of wine and gave an affirmative answer:

    "I have a way to hold Xu Pingfeng and Jia Luoshu back, but you have to buy time and make sure to deal with Hei Lian within a quarter of an hour."

    It's too difficult to kill a second-rank powerhouse within a quarter of an hour Li Miaozhen and the others had a flash of thought, and they heard Asuro say:

    "no problem."

    No problem Chu Yuanzhen and the others didn't know what to say.

    The general plan has been discussed in detail through the fragments of the book from the ground. This time it is just a simple review, and the world will soon be scattered.

    Except for Xu Qi'an, the others will secretly sneak into Qingzhou tonight. In order to ensure safety and not be seen by Xu Pingfeng, Yang Qianhuan specially brought a spell to shield the breath, and Xu Qi'an added another insurance - shifting stars to change buckets.

    In the night sky, Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and Li Lingsu flew with their swords, deliberately lagging behind Asuro and Daoist Jinlian.

    Li Lingsu voice transmission said:

    &nb; "His grandma, the Yunzhou army is calling again?"

    Xu Erlang frowned. The number of rebels in Yunzhou was limited. It would not happen overnight if he wanted to digest the entire Qingzhou and stabilize the backseat.

    And if the rear is unstable, bad things will happen in war.

    Logically speaking, Yongzhou would not be attacked so soon.

    The three left the barracks immediately, climbed up the city wall with other soldiers, and stood ready.

    The sun gradually rose, climbing from the east to the top of the head, and finally, the defenders looking out from the top of the city, at the end of the horizon, a black army appeared.

    The guns are like forests, and the banners are fierce.

    "This, is this going to fight us to the death?" Miao Youfang's expression changed.

    The well-ordered phalanx slowly advanced, with momentum like a rainbow, and the total number of people was at least 50,000.

    The main force of the Yunzhou Army is here.

    This posture is clearly aimed at taking down Xunzhou in one go.

    The garrison at the top of the city was slightly agitated.

    A defender clenched their blades tightly, swallowing their saliva secretly, as if facing a formidable enemy.

    The artilleryman's face was tense, and his body was as stiff as a sculpture.

    No wonder they were afraid. Compared with the people in the capital and other places, they, the soldiers who retreated from Qingzhou to Yongzhou, really understood the horror of the Yunzhou army.

    The heroic rebel elites are second to none, but the truly terrifying ones are the superpowers in the rebel army.

    The peerless martial artist who knocked down the city wall of Dongling, and the terrifying strong man who killed Jianzheng These god-like characters, in fact, they can compete.

    On the other hand, there is not a single superpower in Xunzhou.

    The Yunzhou army stopped slowly outside the range of the artillery at the head of the city.

    Then, a rider stepped out and galloped towards the city gate.

    "Ji Xuan"

    Miao Youfang gritted his teeth as he looked at the knight who was getting closer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 756 Great Summoning

    ?

    Ji Xuan became famous in the First World War on the Qingzhou battlefield. He successively destroyed the two cities of Dongling and Guoxian with violence, causing the Dafeng defenders to collapse directly.

    The Yunzhou Army fought on the third front, and the battles in Songshan County and Wanping County were not smooth. Only the troops led by Ji Xuan were invincible and suppressed the only army with third-grade warlocks among the Qingzhou defenders at that time.

    This incident was undoubtedly a huge blow to Dafengjun.

    Who is not afraid of this newly rising young powerhouse?  Some people even compare Ji Xuan and Xu Qi'an, because they are both extraordinary warriors of the younger generation.

    Therefore, after recognizing that it was Ji Xuan who was approaching the city with a lone cavalry soldier, the defenders at the top of the city suddenly tensed up, with emotions such as tension, panic, and panic surging.

    What does he want to do?

    Breaking through the city alone?

    Who, who can stop him?

    Thoughts flashed through the minds of the Qingzhou defenders, bringing tension and panic, as well as a trace of despair.

    "Fire!"

    At the head of the city, a general shouted.

    However, the artilleryman turned pale and looked tense, as if he hadn't heard it.

    It wasn't that he disobeyed intentionally, but that he was too nervous, and under his full concentration, he ignored the movement around him.

    The general kicked the artillery away, and was about to go into battle himself, when Ji Xuan stopped and did not continue to advance.

    Ji Xuan reined in the horse, looked at the top of the city, and said lightly:

    "Where is Yang Gong? Let him come out to see me."

    The tone was flat, but the voice could clearly reach the ears of every defender.

    The original commander of Qingzhou, Zhou Mi, held down the handle of the knife, stood by the female wall, and said in a deep voice:

    "Speak up if you have something to say!"

    Ji Xuan pulled out the small knife from his waist, and played with it in his hand, as if his eyes were not careful:

    "You are not qualified to speak to me."

    Zhou Mi was the former commander of the Qingzhou Metropolitan Government, one of the three most powerful people, never was he insulted like this.

    Fortunately, after being an official for many years, Wufu's unruly temperament has been polished a lot. He took a deep breath, turned his head and said to the lieutenant general:

    "Go invite Yang Buzheng."

    Anyway, since the opponent didn't immediately attack the city, it's a good thing, let's listen to what he has to say.

    The lieutenant glanced apprehensively at Ji Xuan who was in the distance, and took the order to leave.

    In a short while, Yang Gong in the scarlet robe climbed to the top of the city.

    "Emissary Yang Buzheng" Zhou Mi went up to greet him, and said via voice transmission:

    "The rebel army in Yunzhou has assembled on a large scale and is approaching the city. Today may be more or less auspicious."

    Losing the prison to restrain the extraordinary powerhouse in Yunzhou, how can Xunzhou resist the encroachment of the rebel army?

    The reason why Zhou Mi chose to transmit the sound was because he didn't want to shake the morale of the army, even though the morale of the defenders was not high.

    Yang Gong nodded solemnly, walked to the female wall, and said in a deep voice:

    "My official, Yang Gong"

    Only then did Ji Xuan stop playing with the dagger, swept across the guards at the top of the city, and said loudly:

    "When the two armies are at war, don't behead them.

    "The Yunzhou mission went to Beijing to discuss peace, and encountered a coup d'¨¦tat by Xu Qi'an and the eldest princess. These two men worked together to overthrow the imperial power, and sent our Yunzhou mission to prison. As a soldier of the Qing Dynasty, I don't know the side of the Qing Dynasty. I said  The majesty of the state royal family cannot be offended."

    He paused, his eyes searched the top of the city for a while, and said:

    "Xu Qi'an's cousin, Xu Xinian, is in Xunzhou. If you hand over this person quickly, I will let you go. Otherwise, I will step down Xunzhou today and turn you into ashes."

    After finishing speaking, the short knife in Ji Xuan's hand erupted into a sky-high light. He lifted the short knife, and the arc-shaped light of the knife whizzed out, plowing a deep ravine on the ground, and then slashed on the city wall with a "bang".  superior.

    Kacha KachaThe solid city wall cracked like a spider web, and the defenders at the top of the city felt their feet shaking at the same time.

    How arrogant!

    The generals in the defenders were frightened and angry, but they had nothing to do with them.

    It is true that the other party is arrogant and powerful.

    Only extraordinary warriors can deal with extraordinary warriors.

    Even the generals could be angry, but the ordinary soldiers didn't even dare to feel angry, their hearts were trembling, and a chill was running down their spines.

    Just with the power of this knife, if it was cut on the head of the city or on them, ten lives would be lost.  There are not enough people to kill this terrible young man.

    "This kid is so arrogant now."

    Miao Youfang gripped the handle of the knife tightly, gritted his teeth and said:

    "At the beginning in Yongzhou City, Xu Yinluo played the game alone.; "I've been waiting for you for a long time!"

    Ji Xuan grinned and said with a smile:

    "I heard that you supported a woman to ascend the throne and proclaim the emperor. Many people said that you were desperate and stubborn, and I think so.

    "The supervisor has left you behind, use what you need, and save the time when Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva and the national teacher will take action, and you will not even have a chance to use it."

    For him, this siege is for killing and arresting people, and holding Xu Qi'an's cousin in his palm, he is not afraid that he will not exchange hostages.

    For the national teacher, it was a temptation to lure a snake out of the hole. If you want to come to the national teacher, you also want to know what kind of confidence Xu Qi'an dared to put all his eggs in one basket.

    At this time, a clear light rose from behind Xu Qi'an, turning into a figure of Sun Xuanji fluttering in white.

    Senior Brother Sun, whose height, appearance, and temperament are all ordinary, took a deep look at Jia Luoshu and Xu Pingfeng, and suddenly roared with a stern voice:

    "Come!"

    Lift your foot and step on it!

    The teleportation formation suddenly radiated, and in the clear light, a figure manifested, with white hair like snow, dressed in commoner clothes, standing with his hands behind his back, and said proudly:

    "Wulin League, Kouyang Prefecture!"

    Another figure manifested in the formation, wearing a feather coat, wearing a lotus crown on his head, with a little cinnabar between his brows, his appearance is overwhelming, and he is holding a rusty iron sword in his hand.

    "Renzong, Luo Yuheng!"

    Although I came to the station.

    The third figure manifested, wearing a sub-sage crown and Confucian shirt, with one hand on his back and the other on his lower abdomen, he said with a smile:

    "Confucianism, Zhao Shou!"

    One after another, human figures manifested and were summoned by the teleportation formation.

    "Golden Gong Yang Yan."

    "Jiang Lvzhong."

    "Zhang Kaitai."

    "Chen Ying."

    "Cao Qingyang."

    "Xiao Yuenu."

    "Dai Zong."

    "Joe Weng."

    "Fu Jingmen."

    ""

    Nearly 30 fourth ranks appeared in the formation, including Wei Yuan's old department, the sect leader of the Wulin League, and the masters recruited by Huaiqing.

    ? They stood behind the extraordinary strong man, and the extraordinary strong man stood behind Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an's temples fluttered, his sleeves fluttered, and he said word by word:

    "Following the orders of the empress, clear up the rebels!

    "Rather Stick to your guns!"

    At the head of Xunzhou City, the soldiers who have been under tremendous pressure since Qingzhou fell, tears filled their eyes instantly.

    Who said that there is no one in Dafeng?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 757: A Shocking Sword

    ?

    Even in a large-scale battle, the number of fourth-rank powerhouses reaching 30 can play a key role.

    As long as they are not targeted by extraordinary powerhouses, they can influence the outcome of a battle.

    This time, Xu Qi'an transferred all the four ranks that could be mobilized, and the bet was that no one would take the opportunity to disturb the rear.

    In today's Dafeng capital, there is not even a supernatural person, and the number of fourth-rank masters has also dropped sharply.

    In the six hundred years since the founding of Dafeng, the capital of a country has never had such an empty moment of defense.

    However, the effect was immediate. After seeing a group of superpowers appearing on the stage, and dozens of fourth-rank troops were in front of the formation, the defenders at the top of the city roared like never before.

    Meaningless roar!

    Just to vent the turbulent emotions in my heart.

    After the fall of Qingzhou, the morale of the original Qingzhou defenders fell to the bottom, followed by the fact that the prisoner fell; there were rumors that the extraordinary powers could not compete with Yunzhou; and the imperial court made a peace decision.

    All this is telling the soldiers who retreated to Yongzhou that you have lost the battle and Dafeng is in jeopardy.

    It is conceivable to feel depressed and fearful.

    The reason why Xunzhou was able to stick to it and there was no large-scale desertion, apart from Yang Gong's strict administration of the army, all the soldiers had another thought in their hearts.

    This thought is called "Xu Yinluo".

    The prison is the patron saint in the eyes of princes and nobles. With him, everything in the court is safe.

    But the prison is too far away for most people.

    Xu Qi'an is the protector in the eyes of the common people and soldiers at the bottom. With him, Dafeng will not fall.

    Now, Xu Yinluo is here!

    He did not disappoint, just as he beheaded the Duke of the State in the capital, blocked the army of the Witch God Cult at Yuyang Pass alone, and beheaded the faint king in a rage in the capital.

    He never disappoints.

    Yang Gong, who was dressed in a scarlet robe, pressed his hands against the wall, took a deep breath, and said loudly:

    "Ning Yusha, not tiles!"

    As a result, the chaotic roar and roar of the city turned into a tsunami-like "Ning Yu Sui, not tile!"

    Xu Erlang listened to the turbulent sound waves, his eyes slowly swept around, and the expressions of the defenders were reflected in his eyes one by one.

    Some of them raised their weapons aloft, and roared with red faces and thick necks; some had blood in their eyes, but their eyes were full of fighting spirit;

    At this moment, Xu Nian knew that this was a fearless army.

    Emotions are contagious. When someone can mobilize the emotions of the soldiers and make their blood boil, then even if they know they will die, even if there is an invincible enemy ahead, they will die generously under the leadership of the leader in their hearts.  .  .

    The leader in the eyes of the Dafeng garrison is the elder brother Xu Qi'an!

    Ji Xuan himself is the proud son of Yunzhou, and among the young people of this generation, he is the only warrior who has stepped into the extraordinary.

    But when he saw that Xu Qi'an summoned so many strong men by himself, Luo Yuheng, Kou Yangzhou and other extraordinary figures with aloof status willingly stood behind him as a foil.

    Let the morale of the originally low, submissive Dafeng defenders instantly become emotional and worship blindly.

    Fierce jealousy inevitably ignited in Ji Xuan's heart. He held the handle of the knife, exerted strength quietly, and shouted:

    "Xu Qi'an, in the realm of the extraordinary, crowd tactics can never make up for it."

    His voice was full of strength, and it overwhelmed the noise of the city.

    Then, Ji Xuan turned around and folded his palms at the Bodhisattva Jia Luoshu:

    "Please Bodhisattva to act!"

    If there is only one Xu Qi'an on the opposite side, then he can compete with the surname Xu by virtue of his strength in the middle stage of the third rank. Even if he loses a little, the gap will not be too big.

    But now Xu Qi'an is not fighting alone.

    There are a group of extraordinary people pressing the formation, and Ji Xuan doesn't think he has the strength to fight alone. Only the first-grade Bodhisattva Gala Tree can do this.

    Under the super grade, the defense is the first person.

    Of course, this is not to say that Galo Tree's attack methods are poor. Sometimes, defense and attack are directly proportional.

    After the empress ascended the throne, did Zhao Shou be allowed to enter the court as an official?  A great Confucian will appear in Dafeng, a second-rank Confucian in the Confucian system, who is good at chess Xu Pingfeng squinted slightly, and also turned his head to the side, looking at the Gala Tree Bodhisattva.

    "Please Bodhisattva to find out their level." Xu Pingfeng said seriously.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    The grand chantThe parts flew out and quickly assembled in the air. At the same time, the circular formation under Xu Pingfeng's feet spread out, trying to include all the extraordinary powerhouses on both sides.

    There is no need to test anymore, since you know the hole cards, then kill Xu Qi'an with a thunderbolt.

    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, the Bodhisattva Gala Tree immediately stopped trying at a slow pace and rushed towards Xu Qi'an.

    At this time, Zhao Shou flicked his fingers on the crown of the sub-sage, with Tianxian in his mouth, and his voice was majestic:

    "The use of formations is prohibited here!"

    He did not say that the use of magic weapons is prohibited, which will affect Xu Qi'an and Luo Yuheng who are in the state of charging.

    But formations are unique to warlocks.

    The bronze disc was quickly assembled, but without the supporting array to drive it, it was impossible to exert the power of the destiny master and isolate this world.

    Luo Yuheng's iron sword and Kou Yangzhou's saber array struck out at the same time, charging forward for the shocking sword that was about to be slashed.

    "This sword is as powerful as a bamboo!"

    Zhao Shou seemed dissatisfied, so he used his power to add power to Zhen Guojian.

    Can this sword break the Vajra Dharma?

    In Qingzhou, the Commissioner of the Procuratorate was appointed.

    In the damp and cold prison, screams kept ringing out, accompanied by women's screams and begging for mercy.

    In the torture rooms, inhumane torture was staged. Prisoners were bound and whipped; their skin was burned with a red-hot iron;

    Every instrument of torture is guaranteed to be useful and give full play to its tormenting characteristics.

    The woman's screams came from the prison cell, where she was raped by the demons of the Dizong.

    After the Yunzhou army occupied Qingzhou, they wantonly suppressed the rebel forces, as well as the uncooperative gentry and rangers.

    Among these people, some were shot to death, and some were imprisoned. Among them, all the "prisoners" in Qingzhou City were sent to the Procuratorate and handed over to the Dizong Yaodao.

    This is a torture more terrible than death.

    Echoing the screams were the hideous laughter and wild laughter of Di Zong Yaodao. They wantonly vented the ugly malice in human nature, enjoying the painful expressions of the prisoners and the screams of dying.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 758 Breaking through with one sword

    ?

    In a certain damp and cold cell, Chi Lian stood up slowly, while lifting up her trousers, while examining the young woman who had just been raped, she said with satisfaction:

    "As expected of the daughter of a rich family, she is indeed tender."

    The woman curled up on the ground, her eyes were empty, and her white and tender skin was covered with bruises.

    After Chi Lian finished speaking, she turned her head to look at the disciples of Dizong lined up behind her, and let out a hey:

    "Look, you are in a hurry, that's all, let you make troubles, remember to save your life, the future will be long."

    The disciples in Taoist robes also laughed along with "hehe", with evil faces on their faces:

    "Thank you, Uncle Chilian, thank you Uncle Chilian.

    "We will definitely love the little beauty well."

    Daoist Chilian straightened his clothes and walked out of the dungeon without looking at the woman surrounded by his disciples.

    Dizong publicizes the evil thoughts in human nature, but different people have different emphases.

    Daoist Chilian focuses on prostitution, likes to rape good families, and enjoys their despair and pleading, but is not keen on killing and torture.

    Daoist Chi Lian walked through the corridor, came to the room where the jailers rested, recruited a disciple, and asked:

    "Have you found any beautiful women recently?"

    The disciple sneered and said:

    "There are so many"

    Immediately report the beauties selected by his disciples to Taoist Chilian one by one, such as the wife of a certain person, the daughter of a certain person

    "It's just that they have surrendered and joined the Yunzhou Army, so it's inconvenient to rob them of their women."

    Road Priest Chilian took a sip from his teacup:

    "It's just a few women. They know how to choose. If they don't know how to praise, they will put their whole family in the dungeon. People die every day in the dungeon, so new people have to be added.

    "Either send the wife and daughter in, or come in together to see how Pindao plays with their female relatives."

    As he spoke, the desire in his eyes became more and more intense, as if he thought it was a good idea.

    As for the Yunzhou Army, Chi Lian was not worried at all. Who would dare to challenge Di Zong for the sake of a few little people?

    Is it true that a second-rank powerhouse like the Taoist leader is a vegetarian?

    Even Xu Pingfeng would turn a blind eye, because he had to pay the price to win over the Dizong.

    After hearing that, the disciple immediately blushed and said with a ferocious smile:

    "The disciple has long set his sights on a little beauty, so I will bring it back today for Martial Uncle Chilian to enjoy."

    Of course, after Master Chi Lian enjoyed it, it was their turn to enjoy it.

    Daoist Chilian let out a "hmm", picked up the teacup and was about to take another sip when he suddenly noticed the disciple in front of him, his eyes were blank for an instant, and without warning, he drew the sword behind his back and stabbed at his chest.

    At the same time, the hot tea in his hand poured out by itself and poured on his face.

    The collar, belt, and so on rebelled one after another, and the former tightened suddenly, trying to strangle him to death.  The latter unraveled, tying him to a chair and restraining him from moving.

    The teacup on the table flew up and stuck to Taoist Chilian's chest, accurately catching the sword stabbed by the disciple.  .

    The Seventh Rank of the Daoist Gate¡ª¡ªbreathing qi!

    Being able to manipulate everything around you and turn it into your own use is more subtle than Wu Fu's use of Qi to control things.

    After blocking the disciple's attack, a "golden pill" with a black light appeared on the head of Taoist Chilian. Under the black light, the rebellious clothes lost their spirituality.

    Although the earth sect's evil way has been degenerated, the ability of the golden elixir itself has not changed, and it is even stronger than the orthodox golden elixir of the Taoist school, because it also has a certain amount of depraved power.

    Daoist Chi Lian pressed the palm of the disciple's chest and exerted light force. With a "bang", the disciple hit the wall and passed out.

    At this time, two illusory figures entered through the wall, they were a handsome young man in Taoist robes and a young woman in light armor and a scarlet cloak.

    Tianzong Crouching Dragon and Young Phoenix!

    This is their Nascent Soul.

    After breaking into the room, Li Miaozhen and Li Lingsu opened their mouths at the same time, spit out two golden pills, and smashed into Chilian's "Golden Pills" with the momentum of burning jade and stone.

    Boom!

    Chaotic mental power swept across the entire dungeon, shaking the prisoners outside and disciples of the Dizong into confusion.

    Daoist Chilian's Primordial Spirit was shaken and briefly dizzy.

    At this moment, the wall "bang" again, and a figure covered in golden light broke through the wall and broke into the room.

    Taking advantage of the shock of Chilian Yuanshen, Master Hengyuan quickly got close to his body, punched his dantian, his chest, and his face, and Daoist Chilian's body instantly?Have a thought:

    Can't beat it!

    Because of this indisputable fact, jealousy and anger surged in his heart.

    "I was promoted to the third rank after a narrow escape. I tried my best to condense the blood pill with the help of the war, and push my cultivation to the middle stage of the third rank. If I try to improve, the effect of the blood pill is not great Even if I do this  One step, still unable to catch up with his footsteps, why, why!?"

    Anger and jealousy nearly destroyed his sanity.

    Before this battle, he thought that he was already very close to Xu Qi'an. There was a magic nail in his body with the surname Xu, and his cultivation base could not be improved, but he was promoted all the way. Under the ebb and flow, the enemy that was once unattainable has long since disappeared.  Advantage.

    Until now, I saw the shuddering sword, the sword that cut through the Vajra Dharma.

    Ji Xuan felt the powerlessness again, the kind of powerlessness outside Yongzhou City.

    The only person in the arena who was not affected by emotions was Xu Pingfeng. The circle at his feet spread without warning.

    When Xu Qi'an, Luo Yuheng, and Kou Yangzhou were exhausted, and when the soldiers of both sides reminisced about the battle just now, the formation matched with the bronze magic weapon spread rapidly, covering the extraordinary powerhouses of both sides with lightning speed.

    Almost at the same time, a teleportation array built by Qingguang emerged on the surface of the bronze disc. The next moment, the teleportation array swallowed the disc and sent it tens of miles away into the sky.

    Sun Xuanji sneered.

    Xu Qi'an slowly raised the corners of his mouth:

    "Xu Pingfeng, do you want to repeat the method you used to deal with the supervisor to deal with us?

    "Your intelligence is disappointing."

    No matter how powerful Jianzheng is, he is alone and has limited means.

    And among them, there are warriors, Taoists, warlocks, Confucians, and the quasi-third-rank Qijue Gu.

    How can a mere superintendent be comparable to the bells and whistles of the means?

    Even if any of them will be hanged and beaten by the prison, the quantity can make up for the quality. The major systems have their own characteristics and cooperate with each other. It is definitely more difficult to deal with than a prison.

    Seeing the eldest son's mocking eyes, Xu Pingfeng's mouth finally twitched.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 759 Settle Karma, Purify Sins (6000)

    ?

    Xu Pingfeng didn't look at the eldest son too much, the clear light flickered under his feet, and he took him to the sky to teleport.

    The magic weapon left by the first generation of Jianzheng is the most important thing. It can not only form a world of its own, shield the power of all beings, but also have the authority that cannot be divination or prying.

    It is precisely because of this authority that Mr. Jianzheng was hidden from spying on the future, and let him see the "wrong" picture, thinking that he was the one who won the battle back then.

    The only one who can deal with the Fate Master is the Fate Master.

    Now, the prison has been sealed, but Xu Qi'an has inherited the power of all beings, and the authority of "cannot be divined or spied on", which is also effective against masters of other systems, such as wizards!

    For example, Heavenly Gu!

    Seeing this, Xu Qi'an bent his legs, and in the "boom" collapse of the ground, he rushed to the sky at supersonic speed, trying to fight for the bronze disc.

    Among the superhuman beings behind him, Luo Yuheng with flying feathers had the purest thought, and he chased after him like a conditioned reflex, preventing Xu Qi'an from getting out of the range he could take care of.

    Then came Ji Xuan, Sun Xuanji, Kou Yangzhou, Jia Luoshu and Zhao Shou.

    They guard against each other's super masters who don't speak martial arts and deal with their respective troops.

    Waiting for Chaofan present to leave one after another, Qi Guangbo looked towards the city of Xunzhou, took a deep breath, and said loudly:

    "Beat the drum! Siege the city!"

    The Yunzhou Army has not been idle during this period of time, and has attracted many people from the Jianghu, including many powerful forces in the Jianghu.

    After all, the Yunzhou Army had such a great advantage before, and there were not a few forces and rangers who were willing to take refuge in them.

    There are even some wanted criminals who took the initiative to go to Qingzhou to seek refuge, eager to make meritorious deeds, and became powerful figures from the wanted criminals who were hiding everywhere.

    Amidst the sound of drums, the Yunzhou Army's uniform phalanx slowly advanced, with large shields in front, artillery and crossbows behind, followed by infantry carrying various siege equipment, and cavalry pressing the formation.

    Boom boom boom!

    At the head of the city of Xunzhou, the sound of drums was beating.

    Yang Yan and other four ranks had already climbed to the top of the city, each guarding a section of the city wall.

    It is probably rare that such a city wall is guarded by so many fourth-rank masters.

    With Xu Qi'an's inspiring sword just now, and these fourth-rank masters joining, the defenders at the top of the city looked at the densely packed Yunzhou army.

    Xu Yinluo's sword cuts out the great demeanor, how can we be greedy for life and afraid of death?

    High in the sky, Xu Qi'an pierced through the sea of ??clouds and saw Xu Pingfeng who was collecting bronze discs.

    In the state of Yufeng, no matter how fast a warrior is, he can't be faster than a warlock who can teleport.

    Unable to use the shadow jump to get closer He swept away at random, and saw Xu Pingfeng's shadow being distorted onto the clouds far away.

    The "boom" of the plantar air machine was like a high-performance propeller, and it went faster and faster. At the same time, he handed over the control of his body to Master Shenshu.

    "Turn back and do it!"

    Xu Qi'an let out a magical voice.  .

    Xu Pingfeng's body froze, and he half turned around, but immediately restrained the urge to turn around.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an had already withdrawn from the shadow not far away. Instead of attacking Xu Pingfeng who could teleport at any time, he pounced on the bronze disc, trying to seize it.

    Just when Xu Qi'an was about to touch the bronze disc, a circular formation appeared between him and the disc!

    Teleportation!

    If he is overwhelmed by the teleportation spell, he may be sent somewhere far away from the battlefield.

    This will create an excellent opportunity for Xu Pingfeng and Jia Luoshu to counterattack and concentrate on dealing with Chaofan such as Kou Yangzhou and Luo Yuheng.

    "Ding!"

    The sword light whizzed and hit Xu Qi'an's waist. For Hua Jin Wufu, this kind of power is enough to use, and he can exit the range of the teleportation technique within a few millimeters.

    Xu Qi'an used the power of the flying sword to flip himself to one side, and Luo Yuheng's iron sword replaced Xu Qi'an, bearing the fate of being teleported.

    Xu Pingfeng took the bronze disc as he wished, made it the size of a palm, and put it in his arms.

    At this time, he saw the eldest son who was flying, holding the hilt of the Zhen Guo sword, making a gesture of drawing the sword.

    The next moment, Huang Chengcheng's sword light flashed away.

    Xu Pingfeng's pupils shrank slightly, knowing that this was Xu Qi'an's "intention", he could not stop it, he could not evade it, because this was a knife he bet his life on, and the damage would be fed back to himself simultaneously.

    The physique of a second-rank warlock cannot ignore the charged blow from an extraordinary martial artist.

    ?At the time of Alando, he knew that he could never return to this trip, so he took the sheep by hand and took away a relic from Buddhism¡ªthe fruit position that should be offered.

    ? On the day of the discussion in the book chat group, the members worked out a plan to solve Heilian in the shortest time according to their own cards and the situation of the enemy.

    This plan has three core conditions:

    One, a clone that is fake and real.

    Its core is the bait of Daoist Jinlian.

    The fruit position to be supplied is the second-rank Arhat fruit position, and the strength of the Daoist Jinlian shown in it is lower than that of the second-rank, which just matches the level of the first-ranked third-rank.

    Perfect.

    Second, Hei Lian will take risks and take the opportunity to complement herself.

    Hei Lian, who has fallen into the evil way, is greedy and cruel by nature. Fear of death and prudence are not the evils in human nature.

    The answer is self-evident what choice he will make when he is in danger but has a chance to reverse the situation.

    Third, Asuro's ability to control the situation.

    He had to create a situation where Hei Lian could neither escape, but not despair, forcing him to take the risk and devour Jin Lian.

    When Hei Lian chose to devour the false golden lotus, he was doomed to steal a lot of money, and was severely injured by the merit of the false golden lotus, accelerating his demise.

    The plan looks simple, but it actually includes the control of the enemy's psychology, the assessment of one's own strength, and the wisdom of rationally using the hole cards.

    Of course, with the wisdom of Xu Qi'an, Chu Yuanzhen Huaiqing, Asuro and Jin Lian, such a plan is actually quite simple.

    After all, among these people, there are either young geniuses who solve crimes or champions, and there are also a generation of empresses, who have endured for hundreds of years, and old silver coins that are unfathomable.

    "Despicable, despicable and shameless"

    Daoist Jinlian's body was constantly twisting, and it seemed that something was about to rush out of his body.

    But the force of the impact became weaker and weaker, and finally returned to nothingness.

    At this time, Hei Lian was no longer able to compete with Dao Priest Jin Lian in his prime.

    "You're done!"

    Daoist Jinlian let out a sigh.

    Even a strong man like him is filled with joy and excitement at this moment.

    He endured the humiliation, cultivated members of the Tiandihui, planned for many years, and today he got his wish.

    Finally killed myself.

    After that, as long as Hei Lian is refined with the power of merit, he will be able to restore his cultivation.

    Daoist Jin Lian rose against the wind and looked down at the procurator for punishment and punishment. He saw Heng Yuan, who was bathed in blood like a god of death, flying with his sword, and roaring like the wind. Crouching dragon, young phoenix and Chu Yuanzhen.

    I also saw Dizong Yaodao who lost his will to fight and fled in a panic outside the yamen.

    "well!"

    Daoist Jinlian shot out streaks of colored light from his body, piercing through the lotus priests, purifying their lives and past sins.

    "Daoist, the fragments of the book from the ground have weapon spirits? What did Heilian mean by what he said just now?"

    Asuro asked.

    "Huh? What did you say?"

    Daoist Jin Lian looked bewildered.

    Asuro said faintly:

    "If you don't confess, I will unite with Xu Qi'an and other members to expel you from the Tiandihui."

    Ah, this Daoist Jin Lian suddenly felt that there were too many uncontrollable masters in the meeting, and it was not a good thing.

    He thought for a while and said:

    "I will explain this matter in detail in the Tiandihui. Now leave here and go to Xunzhou to help Xu Qi'an." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 760 Great Victory

    ?

    "Break the inheritance of Confucianism? Xu Pingfeng, I will destroy you now!"

    With a flick of Xu Qi'an's thumb, the Zhenguo sword clanged, and he immediately collapsed all the energy mechanisms, restrained all emotions, and the jade fragment was ready to go.

    "Clang!"

    Zhen Guo sword was slashed out, and Huang Chengcheng's sword light disappeared in a flash.

    ?With Xu Qi'an's current physical strength, he can cut out jade fragments with overload many times, so he doesn't have to worry about running out of strength after one cut.

    This is the powerful resilience attached to the second-rank martial arts.

    The next moment, Huang Chengcheng's sword light appeared on Ji Xuan's chest. Pulling the sword towards Xu Pingfeng was a trick, and his real target was Ji Xuan.

    Pick the persimmon softly!

    At the same time, Sun Xuanji raised his foot and let Ji Xuan be enveloped by round formations. Among them were lightning formations with flickering arcs, blazing flame formations, and golden spirit formations with white blazing faces.  

    The figure of Kou Yangzhou appeared behind Ji Xuan like a ghost, and the Taiping knife slashed towards his neck.

    Zhao Shoulang said:

    "This knife doubles its power!"

    The peace knife burst into a blazing light.

    Kill game!

    Ji Xuan, a third-rank martial artist, encountered Da Feng Chaofan's target in an instant.

    His premonition of the crisis didn't take effect at all, and it wasn't until Xu Qi'an's sword intent hit his chest that he realized that Yu Sui was targeting him.

    The martial artist's premonition of the crisis is of course ineffective, because Xu Qi'an used the heavenly gu's shifting star in exchange for fighting, shielding the aura of this knife.

    Ji Xuan didn't move at all, and seemed to accept his fate calmly. Jia Luoshu and Xu Pingfeng not far away disappeared at the same time and appeared around Ji Xuan.

    Jia Luoshu calmly formed the mudra with both hands, and Fudo Mingo behind him formed the mudra simultaneously.

    The folds of space were instantly smoothed out, and there was not even a wisp of wind.

    The sword light that hit Ji Xuan's chest was forcibly snuffed out before it exploded, and Sun Xuanji's various formations froze, like an ink painting.

    Behind Ji Xuan, Kou Yangzhou, who was trying to behead him, seemed to have been hit by the immobilization spell.

    It is the strength of a first-rank Bodhisattva to break through the attacks of all supernatural beings with one spell.

    Even with the loss of a Vajra Appearance, the Gala Tree is still in the first rank.

    After defusing the offensive with the "Fudo Mingwang" method, Jia Luoshu turned around and rushed towards the old man, swung his arm thicker than the woman's waist, and smashed Kou Yangzhou hard.

    During this process, circular arrays of clear lights emerged on the left and right sides of Kou Yangzhou, and chains of clear lights stretched out, binding Kou Yangzhou's hands and feet.

    In this punch, Kou Yangzhou's body would definitely be blown apart.

    It is obviously impossible for the physical body of a second-rank martial artist to resist the attack of a first-rank Bodhisattva.  .

    Xu Pingfeng and Jia Luoshu cooperated tacitly and instantly reversed the situation.

    The best way to save Kou Yangzhou right now is to take him away by sending a letter.

    They wanted to force me to revise the rules and lift the restriction of "no teleportation here" Zhao Shou's heart moved, and he instantly understood what Xu Pingfeng and Jia Luoshu were thinking.

    In an instant, Zhao Shou had a way to deal with it. He didn't have time for him, Xu Qi'an and others to transmit voices, so he chose to trust his companions.

    Zhao Shou took a step forward, and using his finger as a pen, he drew lines of formations in the air.

    Two identical formations appeared behind the Bodhisattva Gala Tree, and four chains of clear light appeared in his eyes, wrapping around his fisting right arm.

    This is the fifth grade of Confucianism, the ability of Confucian students.

    You can "learn" the enemy's spells and record them on paper. Although it is weaker than the original version, it is not too bad.

    At Zhao Shou's level, you don't need to rely on paper, you can go whoring for nothing with just a thought no, you can learn.

    While Qingguang's chains were entangled with Jia Luoshu, Taiping Knife broke away from Kou Yangzhou's grip by itself, and it slit his robe repeatedly, and the tip of the knife was thrown on top of Kou Yangzhou's head against the torn robe.

    This caused the shadow under the robe to fall on Kou Yangzhou.

    The shadow swelled in an instant, turning into Xu Qi'an's appearance, blocking Kou Yangzhou, his sleeves were suddenly lifted, his hands were clasped together in his lower abdomen, and the power of sentient beings condensed into a ball that collapsed inwards in his palms.

    Boom bang bang!

    The chain wrapped around Jia Luoshu's right arm broke one by one, unable to restrain the first-rank Bodhisattva with terrifying physical strength, but its mission has been completed, buying Kou Yangzhou a precious respite and Xu Qi'an time for support.

    Xu Qi'an's arm muscles swelled, force Gu ¡¤ berserk!

    With all his strength, he pushed out the ball formed by the power of all living beings, and faced the iron ball of the Gala tree.With the help of Bodhisattva Gala Tree, within ten strokes, I will be killed by him Ji Xuan's heart is awe-inspiring.

    At the same time, he also realized that the appearance of Asuro meant that the black lotus had fallen.

    Yunzhou lost a second-rank Chaofan.

    Xu Pingfeng had already expected that Hei Lian would die. With his scheming and personality, he didn't leak any emotions at this time, but his face darkened a little.

    "Xu Pingfeng, didn't you predict the enemy's opportunity in everything? Have you ever thought that today will happen?"

    Xu Qi'an didn't intend to let him go, and quickly took the opportunity to taunt:

    "What kind of bullshit national teacher, bah!"

    "Asuro!" Jia Luoshu said in a deep voice:

    "How dare you betray me and Buddhism!"

    Asuro smiled and said:

    "Why, do you really think I sold my life to the Buddhist sect? I want to settle with the Buddhist sect one by one."

    "How did you abandon Buddhism?"

    "Guess!" Asuro laughed.

    Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva took a deep look at him and took a deep breath:

    "Okay, I will clean up the door today!"

    The nine-foot-tall figure swelled again, Qi and blood ran through Xiaohan, and the entire space was shaking.

    "Go ahead!"

    Asuro, Xu Qi'an, and Kou Yangzhou rushed towards the Jialuo tree at the same time, and the picture seemed to freeze!

    Xunzhou.

    On the top of the city, which was covered with bullet craters, stained with blood and scorched marks, Xu Erlang heard the sound of the retreating horn of the Yunzhou Army.

    Large numbers of enemy troops retreated in a panic, leaving corpses all over the ground.

    The sound of artillery at the head of the city continued, inflicting severe blows on the retreating enemy troops.

    Xu Erlang withdrew his gaze, looked at the corpses of the enemy and defenders all over the city, and let out a breath of relief.

    "It should be Xu Ningyan who finished the fight."

    Chu Yuanzhen walked up to him and supported the crumbling Xu Erlang.

    Xu Erlang pondered for a while, and said:

    "Currently, the eldest brother won?"

    Li Lingsu didn't know that he was beside the two of them, so he said:

    "It's hard to say, maybe it's a tie. On the side of the Yunzhou Army, there is still a Yipin who did not participate in the battle. The situation in Dafeng is still not optimistic."

    Xu Erlang glanced at him, he was not very familiar with Li Lingsu, he only knew that he was the eldest brother's follower.

    It is also a rare "beauty" who can compete with him in appearance.

    Gradually, the sound of the artillery stopped, and the enemy army had already run out of range.

    The defenders at the top of the city stopped firing. They held weapons in their hands and cheered loudly.

    In the understanding of the defenders, they won this battle.

    The enemy army assembled tens of thousands of troops, and the soldiers approached the city. The extraordinary and powerful came out together, attacking the city aggressively.

    Now that he has thrown away his helmet and armor, it is obvious that Xu Yinluo won the battle on another battlefield.

    Since the fall of Qingzhou, it was the first victory. The battle of Xunzhou is destined to spread throughout Yongzhou.

    Xu Erlang felt a little relieved when he heard the cheers of the defenders:

    "When this battle is reported back to the capital, those who are not convinced should accept their fate. His Majesty Huaiqing's ascension to the throne is the general trend."

    On the contrary, if Xunzhou falls, Huaiqing's accession to the throne will become an excuse for some people to criticize, and become the object of questioning and criticism by the people and the people of the world

    ps: The audiobook "The Watcherman" can be listened to in the Himalayas. It is very well produced and has a strong lineup.  I personally listened to it for a few hours yesterday, and it was really good, especially the restoration of the original work, which was done very well.  Focus: Restore!  !  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 761 Li Lingsu: This ape brother...... (6600)

    ?

    ? Facing the menacing three men rushing forward, Bodhisattva Jia Luoshu formed a seal with both hands, smoothed the folds of space, and condensed a space cage in front of him to block the three second-rank warriors.

    Kou Yangzhou spun like a top, like an electric drill, and the sword burst out, drilling a gap in the space cage.

    The ring of fire behind Asuro's head exploded, and the muscles of his back quickly bulged. Every cell was exerting force, pushing his fist to hit the gap drilled by Kou Yangzhou.

    The space cage suddenly shattered.

    ? Xu Qi'an jumped out, the green robe was encouraged vigorously, and the Taiping Saber and Zhenguo Sword in his hand crossed and slashed out.

    During the process, the power of all living beings blessed the blade.

    Ding!  Taiping Dao and Zhenguo Sword burst out dazzling sparks on Jia Luoshu's chest, leaving two intersecting white marks.

    It's really hard Xu Qi'an cursed in his heart.

    The next moment, Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva's fist pierced Xu Qi'an's chest, and pale golden blood spurted backward.

    Dacheng's vajra physique, coupled with the Shura blood of the monk Shenshu, still can't block the fist of the first-rank Bodhisattva, because this is the first-rank follow the monk route.

    Xu Qi'an threw away the sword, hugged Jia Luoshu's right arm with his backhand, and grinned.

    Boom!

    Jia Luoshu's chest was dented, and this was the first time he was injured.

    Jade pieces!

    Xu Qi'an returned all the damage that the Jia Luo tree gave him.

    Kou Yangzhou held the Taiping knife, and his whole body turned into a sharp light of the knife, and hit Jia Luoshu's chest. The sword intent of the second-rank martial artist tore through the space, carrying the will to cut everything.

    Bang Jia Luoshu swung Xu Qi'an with one arm, and smashed him heavily on Kou Yangzhou's body, like two meteorites colliding together, the air wave was shocked, and both of them flew away.

    thump thump thump!

    Asuro stepped into the void, and seized this opportunity like a needle, the ring of fire at the back of his head converged, and a brilliant halo emerged.

    He reached out his hand to grab the light wheel behind his head, and his fist suddenly lit up brilliantly.

    when!

    All the power of killing thieves leaned on the chest of Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva.

    Asuro's fist successfully pierced Jia Luoshu's chest, avenging Xu Qi'an.

    Finally broke the defense Kou Yangzhou and Xu Qi'an almost wept with joy, fighting from outside Xunzhou City until now, finally, finally broke the defense of this stinky stone in the latrine.

    "Fudo Mingwang" is characterized by the word "Fudo".  .

    The motionless Jia Luo Shu, even the prison guards can't do anything to him, but once he moves, he loses the blessing of "Fudo Ming Wang".

    As for the Jialuo tree without the vajra face, physical defense is a normal first-class.

    Xu Qi'an's Yu Sui, who traded injuries for injuries, and the invincible violence output of Asuro, a second-ranker, successfully broke through the defense of the Jialuo tree.

    Seeing Asuro's fist piercing Gala Tree's chest, Ji Xuan and Xu Pingfeng frowned at the same time.

    This Bodhisattva with the strongest combat power in Buddhism was injured for the first time since entering the Central Plains.

    This seems to be a bad omen.

    There was a flash of anger in Jia Luoshu's eyes, and his big fan-like hands pinched Asuro's head and lifted him up.

    At this moment, he is like a muscular man, with knotted muscles stretched out.

    "Crack!"

    The sound of Asuro's skull breaking came, and pale golden blood flowed from between the fingers of the Jia Luo tree.

    ? Bang bang, bang bang The drums sounded suddenly, one after another, as urgent as a shower.

    Asuro's dark golden body was stained with a layer of pitch black, as if ink was poured on his body.

    He released the blood power of the Shura clan.

    The cracking sound of the skull no longer sounded.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an dragged out the afterimage of Dao Dao, and walked behind Jia Luoshu like a ghost. He and Jia Luoshu were back to back, holding the Zhenguo sword behind his right hand, and stabbing behind him.

    The Zhenguo sword pierced into the chest of Jia Luoshu, the characteristics of the Zhenguo sword and the characteristics of killing thieves broke out at the same time, burning the wound.

    Pain flashed in the eyes of the Bodhisattva Jia Luoshu. In the past five hundred years, this is the second time he has tasted pain. The last time was when he was pierced through the head with a Confucian sage carving knife by the prisoner.

    boom!

    Before Xu Qi'an drew his sword back, Jia Luoshu kicked the up-and-coming star who dared to hurt him, and then he swung Asuro and smashed towards Xu Qi'an who was flying backwards.

    The two pitch-black figures collided, Xu Qi'an and Asuro snorted, and the same thought flashed in their minds:

    This guy is so tough!

    ? Boom boom boom The qi machine on the bottom of the Jialuo tree spews out, every foot??Saliva flying everywhere.

    Xunzhou, the compound of the magistrate.

    ? Yang Gong hosted a banquet in the courtyard to entertain Yang Yan and other fourth-rank masters who supported Xunzhou, including the sect master and gang leader of the Wulin League, and Li Lingsu and several members of the Tiandihui.

    Li Miaozhen and Xiao Yuenu are the only two women.

    After Yang Gongjing drank a glass of wine, he suddenly said with emotion:

    "In this situation, if Ning Yan could write a poem, it would be perfect."

    It's a pity that today is not what it used to be, and now no one dares to say at the banquet:

    I heard that Xu Yinluo has a talent for poetry, so it is better to write a poem.

    Even inviting him to have a drink at the same table is a difficult task.

    All the extraordinary people did not come tonight, either to recuperate their injuries, or to return to Beijing, or to recuperate their breath.

    After hearing this, Fu Jingmen looked sideways at Xiao Yuenu beside him, and said with a smile:

    "Lord Xiao, when he was still at the sixth-rank level, President Cao asked you to marry him, but you didn't agree, do you regret it now?"

    Xiao Yuenu frowned, "Shut up!"

    She picked up the wine cup, lifted a corner of the veil, took a sip gracefully, her eyes were a little dazed.

    Li Lingsu is an extrovert, because it is wartime, so there are no singers and dancers to help the fun, so it is inevitable that it will be a bit boring.

    He set his sights on Yuan Hufa, who was the only demon race at the table, mixed with a group of human races, like fireflies in the dark night, so eye-catching.

    "Brother, is Gao's last name?"

    Li Lingsu held the wine cup and approached it with a smile.

    Seeing this, Yang Gong coughed quickly and said:

    "Li Daoyou"

    He wanted to remind Li Lingsu not to provoke this monkey.

    Seeing that the opportunity was not good, Miao Youfang immediately slammed the table to interrupt Yang Gong, and leaned over to hook up with Li Lingsu:

    "Brother Li, let me introduce, let me introduce you."

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  The fight in the last chapter was interrupted for a while, because it was past 12 o'clock at that time, and it was difficult for me to finish writing in one breath.  So just cut it off and write the ending first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 762 Members of the Tiandihui: Brother Sun, is this monkey for sale (6600)

    ?

    Li Lingsu turned sideways, examined Miao Youfang carefully, then stepped back cautiously, and said:

    "What the hell are you thinking?"

    Miao Youfang looked aggrieved and said unhappily:

    "What are you talking about? Yuan Hufa and I are old acquaintances. I knew him when I was with Xu Yinluo in southern Xinjiang.

    "You and I are also friends who traveled the rivers and lakes together. I introduced him to you warmly, but you treat the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."

    Li Lingsu said in surprise:

    "Hey, I haven't seen you for a long time, so I will say a few words in a polite manner. It's different to hang out with the good people."

    After communicating during the day, he knew that Miao Youfang had been serving as Xu Xinian's lieutenant general and bodyguard during this time.

    After finishing speaking, the Holy Son said unhappily:

    "You just looked exactly like that bitch Xu Qi'an."

    Then wouldn't I also be able to hook up with beautiful women who are beautiful and beautiful Miao You didn't change his face, and said:

    "Guardian Yuan is a demon from the demon tribe in southern Xinjiang. He has a simple personality and never lies. In addition, he has a supernatural power."

    ?As a rascal in the market, who has been in the world for many years, Miao Youfang is very good at telling nonsense with his eyes open.

    Li Lingsu suddenly became interested:

    "What supernatural power?"

    Miao Youfang said mysteriously:

    "This Protector Yuan can know the world's affairs. He knows everyone's secrets clearly. Even the most difficult things in your heart, he can also know clearly."

    Hearing Miao Youfang's words, on the Qingzhou side, the officials and generals who suffered from the "suffering of apes" showed complex and expectant expressions.

    Miao Youfang is a bad guy. He said this on purpose to guide Tianzong Shengzi to recall the most difficult things in his heart, so that Yuan Hufa can spy on the inner thoughts of the Shengzi.

    This does not mean that Miao Youfang has no conscience, it can only be said that he is inhuman!

    However, there are lessons learned from the past. These generals and officials who retreated from Qingzhou have a little bit of looking forward to it!

    When you have stumbled in a pit, you will think that others can also fall.

    In addition to anticipation, he was a little dissatisfied, because the son of Tianzong cultivated the supreme forgetfulness.

    Such a person can't dig out anything interesting because his heart is still in the water.

    This guy Miao Youfang is full of bad water Li Lingsu rolled his eyes and said with a smile:

    "I don't believe it! Unless you prove it to me."

    Back then when he followed Xu Qi'an around the rivers and lakes, the two had been together for so long, and they could be considered to find out each other's strengths and weaknesses. Based on his understanding of Miao Youfang, this guy must have no good intentions.

    However, the Holy Son has traveled all over the world for many years and has seen a lot. He really doesn't believe that there is such a person in the world.

    Seeing that Li Lingsu fell into a trap, Miao Youfang was overjoyed, and couldn't wait to say:

    "Guardian Yuan, hurry up, let him see how powerful you are."

    Hufa Yuan nodded slightly, looked at Li Lingsu with clear blue eyes, and said:

    "Miao Youfang's heart told me: Hurry up, tell Li Lingsu the most shameful thing, let him embarrass himself in front of everyone, just like when he and that woman in Wanhualou who could be his mother were privately punished.  We found it and poked it on the spot.

    "If you don't want me to be your lover, then I'll be your son I still find it funny when I think of this sentence, ahahahaha"

    The scene instantly quieted down, and the scene of staggered lights suddenly became audible.

    Everyone at the banquet silently put down their wine glasses and stared at Li Lingsu and Miao Youfang in astonishment.

    The woman in Wanhualou Xiao Yuenu's face darkened.

    Miao Youfang was stunned, his face caught off guard, as if he had agreed to deal with the enemy with his allies, but the allies turned around and stabbed him with the enemy.

    He wanted to see Li Lingsu make an embarrassment, but he never thought that he would become a clown too.

    Holding the wine glass, Li Lingsu froze in place. He felt that his "clothes" were being peeled off layer by layer. From inside to outside, from body to soul, he was stared naked by dozens of people present.

    He is a majestic son of the Heavenly Sect, what face will he have in the world in the future.

    What's the point of me being alive The Son's face flushed red, and then gradually turned pale.

    Hufa Yuan glanced at Li Lingsu with his blue eyes, and then looked at Miao Youfang:

    "Those with the surname Miao, let's die together!"

    Protector Yuan turned pale with shock, and said with concern:

    "Miao Youfang, this protector gives you a piece of advice, run away."

    Damn, you haven'tbsp; "Crack!"

    He opened the wooden box.

    There was a human head in the box, with a blue complexion, bloodshot eyeballs bulging, and a frightened expression on the face, with four or five points similar to Ji Xuan's.

    Ji Yuan!

    The one surnamed Xu killed Mr. Ji Yuan, how dare he The generals fell silent for a moment, and looked at Ji Xuan cautiously.

    What they saw was a ferocious, mournful, beast-like face.

    Ji Xuan has only one younger brother, the younger brother of the same mother, who is two years younger than him.

    ?Because they were both born of concubines, the two brothers did not have any worries about "the battle for the crown prince", and they had a very good relationship since childhood.

    Since the death of his mother, Ji Yuan has been Ji Xuan's only relative. For people like them, their father is not a relative, nor are other siblings, they are all objects of game.

    Now, his only relative is gone.

    "Xu Qi'an!!"

    Ji Xuan's mournful roar reverberated, like a howl or a roar

    The mansion two streets away from the magistrate's compound, this is the place where Xu Qi'an will temporarily live in the future.

    It was originally the house of a big merchant in Xunzhou City. After learning that Qingzhou had fallen, he fled Xunzhou in fright with his belongings, servants and female relatives, and the house was gone.

    After all, at this juncture, no matter how good the house is, it cannot be sold.

    The east room was brightly lit, and Luo Yuheng sat cross-legged on the soft bed, meditating and practicing.

    "Squeak~"

    Suddenly, the door of the outer room was carefully pushed open, and a figure sneaked in.

    Luo Yuheng opened his eyes, slightly wrinkled his long and straight eyebrows, and said lightly:

    "Stand outside and talk about something, and leave after talking. Don't disturb my practice."

    ps: The typo will be corrected tomorrow, so go to bed first.  These two chapters are enough.  The donkeys in the production team are not as diligent as me.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 763 Overtime

    ?

    The candlelight in the east room was bright, and on the high coffee table in the corner stood a lifelike golden beast, with sandalwood smoke wafting from its mouth.

    Xu Qi'an lifted the curtain with his hands, walked into the inner room, sat down at the table, and said solemnly:

    "National teacher, today's battle has caused a lot of wear and tear. I don't trust you, so I came here to take a look."

    While speaking, he admired the woman sitting cross-legged on the bed, her outer robe had been taken off, and a bright silk dress was inside.

    A finger-wide jade belt is tied around the waist, which outlines a small waist that can be easily grasped. Matched with the towering and plump breasts, it immediately reveals the most beautiful curves and proportions of a woman.

    Men are always irresistible to women with plump breasts and slender waists.

    What's more, the tall and cold beauty on the bed has a round buttocks with excellent elasticity.

    Luo Yuheng said lightly:

    "Does it have to be in the middle of the night?"

    ?It¡¯s not night, is it prostitution during the day Xu Qi¡¯an murmured in his heart, and said seriously:

    "Speaking of which, since we entered the arena, we have also practiced dual cultivation twice."

    A cycle is seven days.

    Hearing this, Luo Yuheng's face, as exquisite as a jade carving, changed slightly, and said coldly:

    "Shuangxiu is a transaction between you and me. There is no need to mention it. In the past, we should keep whatever distance we should. Don't mess up your mood because of what happened during the transaction."

    You are putting up your pants and denying people. If it was me who said this, I would definitely be able to criticize the scum Xu Qi'an's attitude towards the national teacher is somewhat expected  .

    The day I went to Lingbao Temple to find her, I wanted to ask her to come to Xunzhou to give me a platform, but I met that stupid woman Mu Nanzhi who came to Lingbao Temple to show off her power

    Xu Qi'an knew that the national teacher would not give him a good face. The reason why he came to Xunzhou today is that the national teacher's overall situation is the most important thing. Xu Qi'an appreciates this very much. The national teacher and His Majesty are the most rational fish with the most overall perspective.

    "Of course, of course, the national teacher is the head of the sect, a hero among women, and is naturally different from ordinary women. But what I want to say is"

    After a pause, Xu Qi'an said: "When will the next double cultivation be? Well, don't misunderstand, the national teacher, you also know that although the black lotus has been eliminated, the Taoist priest Jinlian can also restore his cultivation and return to the second rank.

    "However, Yunzhou still has Jia Luoshu and Baidi, two first-ranks, and the gap between the two sides is still huge. This is not counting Xu Pingfeng in Qingzhou and Yunzhou."

    Xu Qi'an, a warrior who has just entered the second rank, can push his combat power to be on par with Asuro by relying on the power of all beings and various means. If he explodes with all his strength, he can even break a Dharma image of the Gala Tree Bodhisattva.

    Then, Xu Pingfeng, who is the peak of the second rank, with the blessing of the power of all beings, can make his combat power reach the threshold of the first rank, it must be no problem.

    Xu Qi'an opened the cup, took a sip of cold water, and said:

    "So, when you can enter the first rank, national teacher, is very critical."

    Luo Yuheng nodded, agreeing with his statement. Among the superpowers in Dafengfang, no one can be promoted to the first rank in a short period of time except her.

    "The next time the national teacher will be burned by karma" Xu Qi'an tentatively asked.

    "Half a month later!" Luo Yuheng said with a cold expression.

    After half a month, it really wasn't once a month anymore, she was gradually able to suppress the fire of karma and delay its onset!  Xu Qi'an made a judgment in his heart, and asked again:

    "National Teacher, I still have one thing I don't know"

    Luo Yuheng said "hmm" expressionlessly, signaling him to speak directly.

    "I remember that the core purpose of dual cultivation is to quell the fire of karma. When the catastrophe is overcome in the future, the national teacher will be able to concentrate on fighting against the catastrophe, without worrying about the fire of karma burning the body, resulting in death."

    Luo Yuheng nodded slightly after listening.

    Xu Qi'an asked again:

    "That is to say, in fact, it is not necessary to wait until the fire of karma turns back to be able to double repair."

    Luo Yuheng looked at him coldly:

    "What do you want to say."

    Xu Qi'an rubbed his hands excitedly:

    "I apply for overtime!"

    It would be even better if you can apply for the 996 Fubao.

    As the voice fell, Luo Yuheng slashed at him with a sword. Although she didn't quite understand the meaning of the word "overtime", seeing Xu Qi'an's winking look and tone, she immediately understood what he wanted to do.

    The Excalibur slashed on Xu Qi'an's shoulder with a "ding", cutting out a string of sparks, the curtains in the house suddenly swayed, and the green plants swayed.

    "Is the national teacher shy?"

    Xu Qi'an's figure flashed, and he had already come to the bedside,??Wei Dang and Wang Dang.

    Qian Qingshu was silent for a moment, shook his head and said:

    "No, His Majesty's ability far exceeds that of Emperor Yuan Jing."

    Huaiqing's ability to handle government affairs is by no means comparable to that of Emperor Yuan Jing. The latter is powerful because of the emperor's mind, while the former is a real ability.

    His Majesty's series of strategies just now made Qian Qingshu feel ashamed that he is a generation of vegetarians.

    Sun Shangshu laughed and said:

    "That's a good thing."

    Qian Qingshu was silent for a few seconds, then sighed:

    "Yes, it's a great good thing, and the number of great blessings can't be exhausted."

    After dawn, information about the great victory in Xunzhou was posted on the notice boards of the major yamen and the notice walls at the gates of the city.

    As Liu Hong said, this is exciting news, which immediately erased the last sequelae of Huaiqing's ascension to the throne.

    Even the most stubborn and rigid person can no longer say the words "a woman calling the emperor will bring disaster to the country and the people".

    "Your Majesty is really a man of destiny. No wonder the day of enthronement was blessed with auspiciousness. Let's see, it's only been a short time since he became enthroned, and Yongzhou won the battle. We don't have to worry about the rebels coming to the capital."

    Yongzhou is next to the capital, and if the situation in Yongzhou is unfavorable, the people in the capital will panic.

    "Your Majesty is of course the man of destiny, because she was chosen by Xu Yinluo."

    "Let me just say, Xu Yinluo was a hero who drove away the 200,000 Witch God Cult army with one knife at Yuyang Pass. He is just a mere rebel in Yunzhou."

    "What is the realm of a second-grade master? Does he look very powerful?"

    "Of course it's powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it's not as good as Xu Yinluo. Xu Yinluo is first-class."

    "Nonsense, it's not just one grade higher than this second grade. Xu Yinluo is obviously at the emperor's level, and there is no grade."

    The news came quickly, and the people in the market cheered

    Xunzhou, the mansion.

    While Xu Qi'an was sleeping soundly, he was suddenly awakened by the familiar palpitations.

    He stretched out his hand lazily, and the fragments of the book flew from the messy pile of clothes and crashed into the hanging curtain of the bed.

    Then he was cut off by a white jade hand.

    Luo Yuheng opened his eyes, retracted his arms, and looked at the mirror of the book fragments like looking at a mobile phone

    Xu Qi'an could only get close to her and look at the words displayed on the mirror with her.

    Luo Yuheng frowned, and said lightly:

    "You're hitting my hair."

    Let's cut it into an inch Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, and carefully gathered her black hair scattered on the soft pillow.

    Only then was Luo Yuheng satisfied.

    [Nine: Pindao has initially refined Heilian's primordial spirit, well, I can tell you some secrets.  ¡¿

    Yes, is Daoist Jin Lian keeping his promise Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up, and he explained to his aunt:

    "It's the secret about the fragments of the book from the ground." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 764 Book from the Ground and the Gatekeeper (two chapters in one)

    ?

    The secret of the fragments of the book from the ground Luo Yuheng's heart moved, and the hand holding the fragments of the book from the ground tightened, preventing Xu Qi'an from snatching it away suddenly.

    She has a status and was set up by someone. She can't be like Mu Nanzhi at an old age, and still act coquettishly and playful to a little boy.

    Well, the above is Luo Yuheng's subjective conjecture based on the mentality of a rival in love.

    Daoist, I think Asuro is joking, we will not expel you from Tiandihui Li Miaozhen almost didn't laugh out loud when he saw Daoist Jinlian's message.

    [Seven: Is it the babbling after the fusion of the book from the ground?  ¡¿

    As the owner of the shards of the book from the ground, Li Lingsu also heard the terrible ravings. He was still present when Asuro "threatened" Daoist Jinlian, so he immediately understood that the so-called secret of Daoist Jinlian was probably this matter.

    The other holders of the book fragments did not speak, and stared at the fragments of the book intently.

    At this time, Lina jumped out after a long absence to pass on the letter:

    ¡¾Daoist, I'm sorry, I didn't do anything.  I failed to fulfill my promise to you.  ¡¿

    The simple-minded little white man in southern Xinjiang felt very guilty about this matter.

    [Nine: It's okay, the world is impermanent, it's impossible to go according to our ideas.  You were not in the Central Plains at the time, so you couldn't come here. It's not your fault.  ¡¿

    As soon as this letter was sent out, he saw Lina sending another letter:

    [But Daoist, after you merged with the black lotus, will you fall into the devil again?  ¡¿

    Lina's words struck everyone's hearts like an alarm bell.

    [Four: This, this What Lina said makes sense, I actually forgot about it yesterday.  ¡¿

    [Seven: Ah, that's right, if the Taoist master merges with the black lotus, what if he falls into the devil again.  ¡¿

    [Six: No, no.  ¡¿

    Master Hengyuan spoke for Priest Jinlian.

    [Eight: It is even possible that she has fallen into the devil's way. It is not the golden lotus that is communicating with us now, but the black lotus.  ¡¿

    Because of his own experience, Asuro is a senior fan of conspiracy theories.

    [2: Listening to No. 8's words, I remembered that when Priest Jinlian bewitched Joan to practice Taoism, he also pretended to be a good old man.  ¡¿

    Why did I recruit Lina into the Tiandihui in the first place Daoist Jin Lian reflected deeply for three seconds, and came to the conclusion that sometimes Fuyuan can't be trusted.

    Lina may have great fortune, but fortune has nothing to do with IQ. It is better to believe in fortune than to have no fortune.  .

    [9: Don't worry, Hei Lian's will has been wiped out. Even if Pindao really falls into the devil's way in the future, it will be a long, long time later.  Within a hundred years, there will be no such hidden dangers.  ¡¿

    Under the quilt, Xu Qi'an gently embraced Luo Yuheng's waist with his right arm, rubbed his palm lightly, feeling the delicate and tender skin of his lower abdomen, and asked:

    "What does the national teacher think?"

    Luo Yuheng ignored Xu Qi'an's frivolity, and said lightly:

    "It doesn't happen overnight to give birth to an evil idea. In addition, Di Zong's meritorious deeds catalyzed the appearance of the black lotus under the backlash of karma. This is the karma of Jinlian's hundreds of years of good deeds and accumulated virtues."

    ?He is also a Taoist leader, Luo Yuheng's words, in Xu Qi'an's view, are the speeches of authoritative experts.

    So I concentrated on enjoying the small waist of the national teacher.

    Women's slender waist is the most overlooked treasure. People often only care about it, but seldom play and taste it.

    Of course, this is only limited to women with good figures, and small belly is not included.

    After the explanation is over, Daoist Jinlian returns to the topic:

    [Yes, the book from the ground does hide a secret. This matter starts with the birth of the book from the ground. How much do you know about the book from the ground.]  ¡¿

    The birth of Book from the Ground?  I seem to have heard Li Miaozhen mention it, but I forgot what happenedXu Qi'an buried half of his face in Luo Yuheng's jade neck, kissing and licking, while taking time to look at the fragments of the book on the ground.

    Li Miaozhen and Li Lingsu knew a little about the book from the ground, but they didn't argue with each other because they didn't want to give Taoist Jinlian a chance to ramble.

    The other members were very ignorant of the source of the book from the ground, and they didn't want to give Priest Jin Lian a chance to ramble.

    Seeing that no one answered, Taoist Jin Lian had no choice but to take up the topic by himself, and passed on the letter:

    [It is said that in the ancient Renhuang period, there was a practice system called "Incense and Fire Shinto". The core of this practice system was to occupy a river or a famous mountain by force, and then build its own temple on the occupied land.

    ¡¾After you have this basic plate, you will receive more believers to burn incense and offer offerings. The tribute includes livestock, and virgins.?With a thud, a look of shame appeared on his face, and he just wanted to admit his mistake through sound transmission and say something nice.

    Hufa Yuan's eyes lit up on the side, and he looked at Xu Qi'an with blue eyes, and said in a deep voice:

    "Xu Yinluo's heart told me: When did you double repair with me, half of the bed sheet was not wet, and you haven't gotten used to it yet? You will be prudish"

    ?  ?  ?  Xu Qi'an's neck stiffened, his eyes moved away from Luo Yuheng's face, and turned to Yuan Hufa little by little.

    After a few seconds.

    "Boom!"

    The roof of the inner hall suddenly flew off, and broken wood and tiles were thrown in all directions.

    A dark golden figure rose from the sky and fled towards the sky.

    The woman with fluttering feathers followed closely, and said solemnly:

    "Here comes the sword!"

    In the east room, a beam of sword light soared into the sky, fell into Luo Yuheng's hands, and disappeared into the blue sky with her.

    In the inner hall, Yuan Hufa finished his uncontrollable mind reading, turned his head and looked around the broken tiles and trees, and realized that he had caused a catastrophe.

    Mao's face was pale and pale, looking at Sun Xuanji, he said in a trembling voice:

    "Sun, Senior Brother Sun, I didn't mean it, I, I can't control myself"

    Sun Xuanji shook his head, and patted his shoulder gently.

    Hufa Yuan read his heart:

    "fine."

    Just as Hufa Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, he heard the second half of the sentence:

    "In this life, you have no choice. In the next life, be a good monkey."

    ps: The foreshadowing of incense and Shinto was actually laid down a long, long time ago, and I guess you all forgot it.  In addition, this chapter is 9000 words, too many words, so the update is late.  Correct the typo later.

    In addition, take a look at the "writer's words", just below, for some abalone readers, this is a slap in the face (laughs) (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 765 Forgive

    ?

    The wheels were twitching, and in the luxurious and spacious carriage, Wang Simu sat on the soft woolen chair a little cautiously, and from time to time looked at his aunt who was expressionless and sitting still.

    Her aura is very strong, which made me feel a little pressure Wang Simu thought to herself, because of the pressure from her future mother-in-law, she dared not move.

    Simu why doesn't move, her expression is so stiff and serious, seeing the queen mother is so scary, you should say a few words, my butt hurts from sitting, I want to move Auntie keeps  With a glamorous posture, I was in a hurry.

    But she had never entered the palace to meet the queen mother, thinking it was a necessary sense of ritual.

    Wang Simu didn't move, and neither did she.

    The Xu Mansion is not far from the imperial city. Two quarters of an hour later, the luxurious carriage entered the imperial city, and another quarter of an hour later, it finally arrived at the palace gate.

    After passing Habayashi Wei's inquiry, the carriage easily drove into the palace and stopped by the shed where the carriage was parked.

    With the help of the maid, Wang Simu stepped on the small wooden stool and got out of the carriage, then she turned around and helped her aunt out of the carriage like a maid helping herself.

    The future mother-in-law and daughter-in-law led the maids to walk in the direction of Fengqi Palace. The aunt looked ahead, maintaining the demeanor she had practiced at home for a long time, deliberately holding a flat tone, and said:

    "Simu, this is my first time entering the palace. I'm not very familiar with the rules in this palace. Please tell me."

    In fact, my aunt knows a little bit. The empress dowager is such a thoughtful person. She knows that the mistress of the Xu family has never been in the palace. She has sent the nuns in the palace to the Xu residence to teach the corresponding etiquette.

    It's just that my aunt didn't study carefully, and often yawned and felt sleepy. After studying with my mother for a few days, I didn't make any mistakes at all.

    It's not that my aunt is very talented, it's just Xu Yinluo's aunt, how could it be wrong?

    Wang Simu answered every question, and softly talked about the rules of the palace. When the aunt heard it, she thought to herself, oops, this is not the same as what I learned. Damn old lady, dare to play me.

    If this were at home, my aunt would pinch her waist and raise her eyebrows.

    While speaking, a group of people entered Fengxi Palace under the leadership of the eunuch.

    The environment and layout of Fengxi Palace made my aunt stunned for a moment. It was hard to imagine that it was the place where the empress dowager lived, it was too cold.

    After crossing the threshold, in the spacious and bright living room filled with sandalwood, my aunt saw the empress dowager, the biological mother of the current empress, a graceful and beautiful woman.

    My aunt is also considered to be beautiful, because my nephew is a sex embryo, there are often high-quality beauties living in the house.

    In addition to myself, and the eldest daughter Xu Lingyue, they are also very outstanding beauties.

    But at this time, seeing the Empress Dowager, she suddenly discovered that if the Empress Dowager was twenty years younger, she would probably be the most beautiful woman in the capital.  Oh, that national teacher is the number one beauty in the capital.

    As for a flower god, my aunt didn't know her, so she didn't pay attention to her at all, and kept her in her heart.  .

    The empress dowager has a cold personality, and she did not treat her aunt modestly and politely because of Xu Qi'an.

    The Empress Dowager is now a woman who has no desires, and the daughter of the emperor came to her a while ago, saying that Lin'an and Xu Qi'an's marriage contract should be annulled, but the Empress Dowager blocked her back on the grounds that the marriage was fixed and could not be changed.

    Huaiqing tried to use his aura to force his mother to submit, but found that his mother had no desires, no desires, no fear, and was defeated in despair.

    After that time, Huaiqing was angry and never came to visit the Queen Mother again.

    It doesn't matter to the Queen Mother.

    "Xu Yinluo's young Yingjie is the dream spouse of countless girls waiting to be married. I have heard about him before."

    The Queen Mother drank tea, her tone was neither fast nor slow, neither salty nor light, protruding an elegant and indifferent:

    "Lin'an is my great concubine, and there is absolutely no reason to work with other women. I heard Simu say that you are an independent mistress, and you can crush him to death since you were young.

    "I need a positive answer from you on this matter."

    Where did I crush him to death?  That bastard is angry with me every day, just like Lingyin, he has trouble with me every day Auntie didn't show any expression, but she started to feel sorry for herself in her heart.

    She didn't know how to answer this question, so she turned to look at Wang Simu.

    What did she see me do, because she was dissatisfied with my reporting to the Queen Mother?  Let me solve the troubles I tossed out?  Wang Simu's heart trembled, and he smiled without changing his expression:

    "Don't worry, Empress Dowager, Xu Yinluo and His Highness Lin'an are in love with each other, and they will definitely not let His Highness down."

    Hey, it seems that Lingyue and Simu have made an agreement in advance, so I can rest assured Auntie's eyes??Entering the meeting room, Yang Gong and the generals were taken aback. Looking at Yuan Hufa, they wondered what was going on?

    Hufa Yuan was wearing prison clothes, handcuffs, shackles and wooden shackles, and looked as if he was about to be beheaded on the execution ground.

    Protector Yuan glanced at the crowd, easily read their voices, and understood their doubts. Protector Yuan explained sadly:

    "Xu Yinluo put this on for me. The purpose is to let me have a long memory and remember that misfortune comes from the mouth."

    Everyone was overjoyed, and at the same time couldn't help asking:

    "What if you don't have a long memory?"

    Hufa Yuan said sadly:

    "I'm already like this, the next step is of course to pull it out and behead it."

    Yang Gong waved his hand:

    "Not so much, not so much."

    Xu Erlang waved his hand:

    "Brother is a little too much."

    Miao Youfang sighed:

    "Anyway, Protector Yuan is also an ally, and Xu Yinluo has gone too far."

    Hufa Yuan glanced at them and became even more sad.

    Yang Gong's true heart is:

    ?This monkey also has today, and it really is the law of heaven, the retribution is not good, Xu Yinluo eliminates harm for the people.

    Xu Erlang's heart is:

    The eldest brother must have encountered an extremely embarrassing thing, so go back and check the situation, haha.

    Miao Youfang's heart is:

    Can I have a bite of the monkey brain after beheading?

    However, with Xu Yinluo's lessons learned, Yuan Hufa forcibly violated his instincts, resisting the urge to interpret his heart and express it with his mouth.

    Li Mubai said unhappily:

    "Monkey, why did you provoke Xu Ningyan?"

    Just as Hufa Yuan was about to speak, Xu Qi'an came in from outside the hall after being late.

    Everyone looked at him, stunned.

    A gleaming iron sword was stuck on Xu Yinluo's head. The sword body pierced through the Tianling cover, and only the hilt was exposed.

    Too, it's too miserableYang Gong and the others were dumbfounded, they looked at Yuan Hufa in unison, and said to themselves, what crimes have you committed?

    "Big brother, what are you?"

    The corners of Xu Erlang's distressed mouth almost cracked to the base of his ears.

    "Accidentally offended the national teacher, the national teacher asked me to insert a sword to reflect, and one day the sword forgives me, she will forgive me."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at Yuan Hufa:

    "Whenever she forgives me, I will forgive you!"

    Protector Yuan asked anxiously:

    "When will the sword forgive you?"

    Hearing this, Xu Qi'an stared at the monkey with a "look away" look:

    "This is a divine sword without a spirit."

    "" Yuan Hufa was dumbfounded.

    Sun Xuanji patted Yuan Hufa on the shoulder.

    Strive to be a mute in the next life.

    Xu New Year "coughed" and said:

    "Mr. Yang, everyone is here, let's start the discussion."

    He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself, so he laughed at his elder brother severely.

    I think back then the eldest brother would often take advantage of his embarrassment and bury him hard.

    Now the big revenge has been avenged

    ps: I won¡¯t post the brief introduction of Elbow¡¯s new book "The Nomenclature of the Night".

    This book is very good-looking, I have verified it personally, the writing is delicate and high-quality.  Elbow's new book is just like his warm-hearted self, which makes people want to stop.

    Recommend everyone to check it out.

    In addition, there is no drop today, and I am going to bed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 766 How to Promote to a First Rank Martial Artist

    ?

    Xu Qi'an sat at the head of the conference hall with his sword hilt inserted.

    He sits in this position, not because everyone respects his reputation and fears his cultivation.

    Theoretically speaking, Xu Qi'an's current official position is the leader of the policemen's yamen, and his power and position are comparable to those of the imperial court. Even if he has no real power, his official title is greater than that of Yang Gong, the chief political envoy of a state.

    "Everyone just talk, my officer listens."

    Xu Qi'an looked around at the officials on both sides and raised his head.

    He is a complete layman in matters such as marching and fighting, adjusting grain and transporting troops, stabilizing the rear and so on.

    In these fields, it is okay to come up with ideas and point out shortcomings. Letting him make overall arrangements and arrangements will only get in the way.

    Yang Gong nodded, took over Xu Qi'an's right to speak, and said:

    "In this meeting, there are three things to discuss with you, namely money and food, sources of troops, and defense lines.

    "Among them, money and food are closely related to the source of soldiers. After the fall of Qingzhou, although we took away most of the military supplies, the shortage of money and food has always troubled us.

    "The grain and grass transported from Zhangzhou sank in the river not long ago, and the army escorting the grain and grass was wiped out."

    Zhangzhou is one of the granaries in Dafeng, with the most abundant reserves of grain and grass. Ten days ago, during the peace talks, the fleet transported from Zhangzhou to Dafeng was attacked. Not to mention the sinking of grain and grass, the entire escorting army was wiped out.

    This is the purposeful purpose of the Yunzhou rebels to cut off the grain and grass transported to Yongzhou from various states.

    Dafeng has a vast territory, and the journey is extremely long whether by water or land. Encountering an enemy ambush during the escort process is an unavoidable accident.

    Of course, the Dafeng Army also sent elite experts to sneak into Yunzhou and Qingzhou to intercept the road.

    At this time, the fight is the material background of both sides, as well as the number of masters.

    Compared with Dafeng, the biggest advantage of Yunzhou is the lack of strategic depth. Yes, a small site also has small advantages, which means that the escort distance is short, the terrain is not complicated, and the probability of mistakes is correspondingly reduced.

    Li Mubai pondered and said:

    "Yongzhou is rich and prosperous, but while we need to stabilize the victims, we also need to support the army. We can support it for a month at most. After one month, we will search for the "people's fat and people's anointing"."

    Xu Erlang interjected:

    "If you recruit troops, you can greatly reduce the cost of money and food."

    Incorporate those refugees who eat free food into the army to maximize the use of resources.

    Li Mubai said in a deep voice:

    "In this case, it can last for three months"

    He glanced at Mo Sang, a fighter from the Ligu Department beside Miao Youfang, and changed his words:

    "No problem for two months"

    All the officials and generals were silent, frowning.

    The problem of money and food has always been the primary problem facing Dafeng. If there is no money and no food, what kind of battle should we fight?

    I can let the flower god ripen a batch of grain, but it's just a drop in the bucket Xu Qi'an thought of the flower god's spirit.

    But immediately felt that this proposal was unreliable, Mu Nanzhi could only ripen the food and grass, and how much food and grass did the imperial court need?  How many mouths do you have to eat?  Not an order of magnitude, but this method can be used in an emergency.

    When the time comes, the flower god who has finished ripening will cry and say: No more, not a single drop!

    The corners of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched when he thought of this.

    "Boom boom!"

    He knocked on the table a few times, attracting everyone's attention, and said:

    "His Majesty will set up market towns in Chuzhou and Yuzhou, open and close the city, and it won't take long for Dafeng to have money and food."

    Immediately inform everyone of the policy at the Huaiqing Dynasty meeting.

    It will take time for the imperial decree to spread to the states, which is definitely not as fast as the "Secret Palace Secret Agent" and other organizations that rely on teleportation to deliver messages.

    Of course, when Sun Xuanji's teleportation formation is completed, the speed of news exchange in Yongzhou will be greatly increased.

    "Wonderful!"

    Zhang Shen stroked his beard and smiled:

    "These two decrees can solve Dafeng's urgent needs and worries."

    ?Adding market towns and opening customs markets can fill the treasury and relieve the imperial treasury.  Taking back the abandoned farmland will allow the refugees to have land to cultivate after the spring begins.

    These days, it's actually very easy to appease the people. Give him a few acres of land, and it will be difficult for the Yunzhou rebels to recruit refugees as cannon fodder.

    Li Mubai praised:

    "When your Majesty was studying at Yunlu Academy, he showed impressive practical ability. It is a blessing for the common people to visit the Great Treasure now."

    ?After repairing, the Qi machine increased steadily.

    The really difficult thing is the level when upgrading the level.

    Just like the old man, from the third rank to the peak of the third rank, it will take decades.

    However, the level of promotion to the second rank has blocked him for five hundred years.

    "The third rank is promoted to the second rank, which is in harmony with the way, and completes the meaning. What about the promotion from the second rank to the first rank?" Xu Qi'an frowned tightly:

    "It seems that there is no name for a first-grade warrior. The water here is very deep. I feel that the martial arts system may be the most special among all systems, and the water is the deepest."

    The Wufu system has existed since ancient times, but there has never been a superior product.

    The first rank of the Wufu system has no name.

    These two points alone are enough to show that there is a problem with this system.

    He closed his eyes, sat cross-legged and looked inside, and unlocked the seal on Master Shenshu.

    ?With his current second-rank status, it is not difficult to seal Shenshu's right arm. Although Master Shenshu is a monk and doesn't care about the relationship between men and women, Xu Qi'an still refuses onlookers during the dual cultivation.

    Luo Yuheng also refused that when he was bumped by the little silver gong, there was a bystander beside him.

    There was a misty fog in front of my eyes, and the fog was stroking like a veil, and there was a ruined temple in the depths of the cloud, and a handsome young monk sat cross-legged in front of the temple gate.

    "Master, I want to ask a question." Xu Qi'an put his hands together:

    "How to promote a first-rank martial artist?"

    ps: I wanted to ask for leave at first, because from the time the prison was sealed to the defense of Xunzhou, I had already written the detailed outline, and I did not write the follow-up detailed outline.  Well, the detailed outline is not the outline. I have always finished the outline, so I don't have to worry about the outline.

    After thinking about it, I felt that it would be worse to break it, so I insisted on coding this chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 767 Return to Southern Border

    ?

    In front of the ruined temple, Shenshu, who was sitting cross-legged, was stunned for a moment, clasped his hands together, and said with an unchanged expression:

    "What made the benefactor have the illusion that the poor monk knows how to advance to the first rank?"

    ?¡­ Xu Qi'an was silent for a moment, and sighed softly.

    Sure enough, asking a remnant soul for an answer is still too reluctant, he thought for a while, and said:

    "I have fulfilled my original promise and gathered all the bodies except the head for the master. If the master is willing, I can let you join them."

    Shenshu smiled:

    "Thank you benefactor!"

    Among the various parts of Shenshu, this one is the most Buddha-like Xu Qi'an nodded, and voluntarily withdrew from Shenshu's consciousness world.

    What the right arm doesn't know doesn't mean the torso doesn't know. When all the parts except the head are assembled, the quantitative change can achieve a qualitative change, which will remind Shenshu of more things.

    Shenshu is a half-step martial god, and the path of a monk is very similar to that of a martial artist. If there is anyone in the world who can become Xu Qi'an's teacher, it must be Shenshu.

    In addition, the Wan Yao Queen back then was also a first-rank powerhouse, and Nine-Tailed Fox must know how to advance to the first rank.

    So the next goal is very clear - go to southern Xinjiang!

    Capital, Lingbao Temple.

    Luo Yuheng stepped on the auspicious clouds, landed in the blue sky, and floated into the Lingbao Temple.

    Seeing the return of the head of Taoism, the disciples in the temple immediately came to the secluded courtyard and said respectfully:

    "Daoist, there is news from the palace that Xu Yinluo and Princess Lin'an will get married in a month's time. Please be sure to attend the wedding."

    Luo Yuheng, who heard the news, subconsciously stretched out his hand to summon Feijian.

    She suddenly remembered that the ancestral magic weapon was left in Xu Qi'an's mind, and that brat's mind was full of bullshit, which needed to be cleaned up by the magic sword.

    The big wedding in a month Luo Yuheng frowned and pondered for a moment, and couldn't help but look towards the palace.

    Heh, that woman wants to use me as a weapon to ruin the wedding?  You are not in a hurry, I am in a hurry.

    She intends to be patient and not respond.

    But after thinking about it, she should really be anxious, the empress and Xu Qi'an have been innocent so far.

    But she and Xu's double cultivation time and time again, she no longer wants to bear it, she also knows that she has him in her heart.

    How can a couple of dual monks who are dignified people and Taoist leaders marry another person.

    So Luo Yuheng said:

    "Go to Sitianjian, find the woman Xu Qi'an stayed there, and say that Xu Qi'an and Princess Lin'an will get married in one month."

    Although it is difficult for her to show up, she can let the flower god show up. The flower god is stupid and stupid, and it is the easiest to use as a spear.

    The most important thing is that Hua Shenren is good-looking, and no man can ignore her unreasonable troubles.

    The disciples of Lingbao Temple had no doubt about him, nodded and said:

    "The disciple understands"

    There was an order from the head of Taoism, the disciple did not dare to delay, and immediately went to Sitianjian, but was in vain.

    On the other side, an ordinary-looking carriage was parked in Xu's residence. An ordinary-looking woman jumped out of the carriage with her skirt in her hands, and Shi Shiran walked to the gate of the residence.

    Outside the door is a pair of guards in strong and sharp handles.

    The current status of the Xu Mansion is not what it used to be. Expert guards have been arranged inside and outside the mansion, and there are secret sentries lurking nearby.

    "Xu Qi'an and I are old friends."

    Mu Nanzhi said to the guard: "He invited me to stay at the mansion for a while."

    Early this morning, the palace sent someone to say that Xu Qi'an asked the emperor to send her a message, hoping that she would move out of Sitianjian and live in Xu's residence for a while.

    In Mu Nanzhi's view, the surname Xu is trying to please her in disguise. No matter how good Si Tianjian is, it is someone else's territory.

    Xu Mansion is his home.

    The two guards looked at each other, and the one on the left said:

    "Wait a moment."

    Hastily went to the government to report.

    Erqing returned and invited Mu Nanzhi in.

    Following the guards passing through the outer courtyard and winding corridors, Mu Nanzhi saw the aunt in the inner hall with a bright dress and a charming appearance.

    My aunt also saw the woman brought in by the guards. My aunt thought she was wrong. How could such a woman be favored by my nephew.

    She heard that a woman came to the house, and her nephew, who claimed to be unlucky, personally invited her. Her first reaction was that her nephew's romantic affairs caused her to go home, so it would be hard to refuse, so she allowed her to enter the house.

    After seeing the woman's appearance clearly, my aunt felt something was wrongThe color is fragrant.

    Xu Qi'an also saw Qing Ji, who had a cool demeanor and was like a lady of every family. She was sitting at the desk, reviewing the papers, and dealing with the affairs of the Wan Yao Kingdom.

    Qing Ji raised her head and glanced at Xu Qi'an, Sun Xuanji and Yuan Hufa who entered the room, paused before she wanted to speak, then lowered her head and continued to work.

    At the end of the scarlet carpet is a large beauty couch, on which the nine-tailed sky fox is lazily lying on its side, with its nine fluffy and beautiful fox tails stroking slowly.

    "Who pulled out the last magic nail on your body?"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox asked a question that he had been curious about for a long time, but just now he held back and didn't ask.

    "Your brother!" Xu Qi'an laughed.

    Nine-tailed fox Wuxia's beauty was stunned for a moment, and she asked in amazement:

    "Asuro?"

    She is a smart fox, after a little calculation in her mind, she immediately thought of Asuro's previous release of water.

    But she didn't understand the purpose of Asuro's doing so.

    "Because Asuro is number eight of the Tiandihui." Xu Qi'an took out a fragment of the book from the ground and raised it.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox has heard a little about this secret organization, and knows that it is an organization formed by Taoist priests of the Dizong, with the Book of the Earth as a token.

    Xu Qi'an briefly explained the reason, and when Nine-Tailed Fox nodded slightly to show that he understood, he asked straight to the point:

    "Come here today, in addition to fulfilling the promise and returning the right arm of Master Shenshu, there is another purpose!"

    "How to be promoted to the first rank?" The nine Tianhu raised their eyebrows.

    "Your Majesty is really smart." Xu Qi'an complimented with a smile.

    "It's nothing difficult to guess. If you want to turn the tide and save Dafeng, the cultivation of the second rank is really not enough. Jia Luoshu is the best of the first rank, and Baidi has shown the strength of the first rank. With these two alone, you can  Enough to give you a headache.

    "What's more, Baidi's real body is a descendant of ancient gods and demons¡ª¡ªDahuang!

    "It's hard for us to know what it's secretly planning. In short, your current second-rank strength cannot compete with Yunzhou. Promotion to first-rank is your only way out."

    The Nine-Tailed Fox sighed:

    "But I can't give any advice."

    Xu Qi'an frowned upon hearing this, puzzled and said:

    "What do you mean by your mother's words?"

    He didn't believe that the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox didn't know how to advance to the first rank, not to mention that the former Lord of the Ten Thousand Monsters was a first rank.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox in front of him is the middle or peak of the second rank, and the next step is to advance to the first rank.

    Seeking promotion is the instinct of living beings, and the nine-tailed fox must know the correct posture for promotion to the first rank.

    "The Yaozu and Wufu systems are very close, except that one cultivates innate supernatural powers, and the other cultivates "intelligence". Other than that, there is almost no difference. But the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox is not a pure Yaozu."

    The silver-haired enchantress sighed:

    "We are descendants of gods and demons. Gods and demons are different from today's major systems. Let's put it this way, the spirit is the foundation of the descendants of gods and demons. For me, as long as the spirit is fully revived and integrated into my body and soul  , I can step into the first grade.

    "So, if you insist on asking me how to step into the first grade, then I can only tell you that as long as you have the spirit of gods and demons, you will be fine."

    This, this is the same as Mu Nanzhi, she doesn't need to practice, as long as her spirit is revived, she will naturally be able to return to the peak Xu Qi'an was disappointed for a while.

    "Then, does Master Shenshu know how to advance to the first rank?"

    Xu Qi'an asked unwillingly.

    "Maybe I know, maybe I don't know." Nine-tailed Sky Fox said with a smile:

    "After they finish playing, you can ask again."

    Immediately there was no words in the hall.

    Hufa Yuan glanced at Xu Qi'an, then at the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, his face full of disappointment.

    ?Because they deliberately restrained their thoughts, Yuan Hufa was gifted with supernatural powers and could not forcibly spy on extraordinary thoughts.

    It seems that it will be difficult to pry into Xu Yinluo's heart in the future Yuan Hufa thought with complicated emotions.

    The silver-haired witch looked at the white ape, and said in surprise:

    "Hey, this monkey is not dead yet, you humans are quite tolerant."

    Xu Qi'an said lightly:

    "It's not far from death."

    Protector Yuan raised the wooden yoke around his neck symbolically.

    Half an hour later, the violent air fluctuations outside stopped, and everything became calm.

    Everyone left the hall hand in hand and came outside the Tower of Sealing.

    On the square, the headless gods stood proudly, complete with hands and feet. It seemed that after some training, they chose to compromise with themselves.

    Xu Qi'an rushed to meet him, cupped his hands and said:

    "Senior, this junior has something to ask."

    Shenshu was silent for a moment, and said with emotion:

    "How long has it been since Kyushu has no first-rank martial arts? I know what you want to ask. Before I answer, please think about a question.

    "What is the biggest difference between me and other warriors?"

    ps: I am working on a detailed outline, and then I will write about other characters in the war, such as the members of the Tiandihui, such as Xu Erlang.  But considering that the role of the protagonist will be slightly reduced, and worried that this will lose the follow-up order, so I am thinking about how to perfectly connect the plot.

    This book is in the middle and late stages, too many nets have been cast, and there are too many things to think about, so slow updates are inevitable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Seniors, juniors have something to ask.  "

    Shenshu was silent for a moment, and said with emotion:

    "How long has it been since Kyushu has no first-rank martial arts? I know what you want to ask. Before I answer, please think about a question.

    "What is the biggest difference between me and other warriors?"

    ps: I am working on a detailed outline, and then I will write about other characters in the war, such as the members of the Tiandihui, such as Xu Erlang.  But considering that the role of the protagonist will be slightly reduced, and worried that this will lose the follow-up order, so I am thinking about how to perfectly connect the plot.

    This book is in the middle and late stages, too many nets have been cast, and there are too many things to think about, so slow updates are inevitable.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 768: Crossing the Tribulation is Imminent

    ?

    The difference is that your body disintegrates at the slightest disagreement, and then fights with itself?

    Xu Qi'an complained first, then fell silent, analyzing silently in his heart.

    First of all, exclude the blood of gods and demons. The Shura tribe should be a race formed by the hybridization of gods and demons and humans. They have the blood of gods and demons, but the blood is not enough to condense into spiritual accumulation. At most, it makes the Shura tribe inherently powerful.

    But there is no such a unique level as the nine-tailed sky fox.

    Secondly, exclude the identity of "Buddha", because it cannot be copied, and it is impossible for God to answer him with this matter.

    In the end, it went back to the beginning Xu Qi'an's heart moved:

    "The characteristic of immortality?"

    That's right, the biggest difference between Shenshu and ordinary extraordinary warriors is his immortality.

    Xu Qi'an is also a second-rank warrior now, and a warrior who knows the "harmony" state will still die.

    But the situation of Shenshu is really hard to understand.

    He was divided into corpses and sealed for 500 years, and he ran out of food and ammunition for 500 years. Without the supplement of external spiritual power, he relied on his own vitality to survive for 500 years.

    Even the supreme Buddha could not kill him.

    "That's right. Compared with other warriors, my biggest special thing is that I can't die, and super-grade ones can't kill me."

    The divine belly button split open, turned into a mouth, and said:

    "It's this kind of immortality that a first-rank martial artist cultivates."

    Xu Qi'an was silent for a long time, and said:

    "This sounds a bit unremarkable."

    Immortal body is the ability of a third-rank martial artist. At the second-rank level, this ability will make a big leap. With Xu Qi'an's current vitality, even if he is dismembered, he will not die.

    Looking at it this way, it seems that a first-rank martial artist only improves his vitality, and it seems that his virtue is not worthy.

    You must know that Wu Fu is the strongest system of attack and kill.

    Moreover, it is impossible for an ordinary first-rank martial artist to have such powerful vitality as Shenshu, because Shenshu is a half-step martial god.

    Half-step Valkyrie was sealed by Chaopin Buddha, so even Valkyrie seems to be only slightly better than Chaopin?

    It is true that some are not worthy of the words "single out the strongest".

    "Somewhat disappointed?"

    Shenshu let out a "huh" and said to himself:

    "You should know that the Wufu system is different from all other systems. Some of the major systems can modify the rules at will;  Directly borrow the power of one side of heaven and earth.

    "Only warriors do not merge with the heaven and the earth, but only cultivate themselves, and all the magic comes from themselves."

    How about saying that martial arts are vulgarXu Qi'an feels sad for his own system.

    Shenshu said:

    "This is actually the core and most essential path of Wufu. It tells you how to advance to the first rank."

    Without waiting for Xu Qi'an to ask, Shen Shu gave the answer:

    "Integrating the spirit, energy and spirit into one, the primordial spirit is the body, the body is the qi mechanism, and the qi mechanism is the primordial spirit. When the strength of the whole body is condensed into one, your combat power will advance by leaps and bounds, and you will become one of the best in the world."

    This still makes sense!  Xu Qi'an nodded, expressing that he could accept it.

    But Shenshu said:

    "But this still can't match the personality of a first-rank martial artist. The martial arts system goes from ninth-rank to second-rank. Every time you upgrade a level, you will get a new ability. The same is true for other systems.

    "But a rank-1 martial artist only improves the ability of a rank-3 immortal body, improves the ability to fight in close combat, and does not acquire new abilities."

    Hearing this, Xu Qi'an frowned, if what Shenshu said was right, then it was really strange.

    As the last level of the Wufu system, the first rank only strengthens the ability of the third and fifth ranks, which is really unreasonable.

    Although this makes Wu Fu harder to kill, and the combat power will be greatly improved.

    Shenshu's navel sighed:

    "Actually, Confucian saints have already given the answer."

    ?  A question mark flashed in Xu Qi'an's mind, and then his pupils dilated slightly, and with a flash of inspiration, he blurted out:

    "A first-rank martial artist is not considered a normal rank, but just an excess?"

    Confucian saints divided the major systems into nine ranks, and each rank has its own name, but the first rank of martial arts is not left blank.

    For thousands of years, no one knows the reason.

    But now, a bold thought flashed in Xu Qi'an's heart"I heard from second-rank warlocks that among the major systems, only warlocks and warriors are not super-ranked. You seem to know how to be promoted to Valkyrie?"

    The supervisor smiled and said:

    "you guess!"

    Bai Di didn't like the old man's speaking style very much, and said lightly:

    "In a few days, you will be able to suppress your primordial spirit. Then go to the mainland of Kyushu and destroy the Central Plains Dynasty."

    At this time, a white scale lit up behind Baidi's mane-covered ear. He listened carefully and heard Xu Pingfeng's voice transmission.

    "The first tribulation of Ren Zongdao is imminent, come back quickly!"

    Jingshan City.

    Salen Agu, with a sheep whip wrapped around his waist, slowly stepped up to the altar and stopped in front of the sculpture of a man in a robe wearing a crown of thorns.

    He bowed down and said with a smile:

    "The disciple has just made a divination, and it will be auspicious, and the auspiciousness will be in the spring festival."

    The sculpture of the witch god remained silent, and an illusory figure in Tsing Yi floated above his head, and then sank, as if being pulled back by some force

    Xunzhou.

    In the east room of the compound, Xu Qi'an changed under Ye Ji's service. Behind the two of them was a messy bed, behind the screen was a lacquered bath tub, and around the edge of the tub was the splash of water from last night.

    ?After returning from southern Xinjiang, Xu Qi'an brought Ye Ji back to the Central Plains with a very clear purpose - practice (double cultivation)!

    The Daomen's ancient room technique is really powerful, and the rate of growth of Qi is far faster than that of breathing.

    If you can find a top Taoist figure like Luo Yuheng for double cultivation, but Luo Yuheng returned to the capital to retreat after the last double cultivation.

    Originally, there was a more suitable candidate. Huashen is currently still in Sitianjian, and he is doing double cultivation with him day and night.

    It's just that since I went to southern Xinjiang, I simply brought Ye Ji back to live for a while, just in time for double cultivation.

    In fact, Xu Qi'an was a little "afraid" to double cultivate with Mu Nanzhi, not because he was afraid of Xiaoyu, but because the flower god was too charming, and he was afraid that he would never want to get out of bed.

    It has been half a decade since Nanjiang came back.

    Ye Ji's sharp and charming face is full of exhaustion, but her eyes are shining brightly, and her spirit is restrained. She has also benefited greatly from the double cultivation.

    "The maids in the mansion are a little talkative. When you are idle, discipline them more."

    Ye Ji rolled her eyes and said angrily:

    "You are tossing the slave family day and night, how can the slave family get the energy to take care of the servant girl?"

    Xu Qi'an smiled and pinched her buttocks, and said with a smile:

    "I won't bother you for a long time, I will go to the capital."

    Luo Yuheng sent a message from the jade talisman last night, and he will pass the catastrophe in three days.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 769: The Eve of the Final Battle

    ?

    [Three: Daoist Jinlian, how is your recovery?  ¡¿

    [Nine: Pindao has recovered to the second rank, and now he is consolidating his realm. Heh, after Hei Lian's will is wiped out, there will be no obstacles in refining him.  ¡¿

    [Three: Luo Yuheng is about to cross the catastrophe.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an's words made the members of Tiandihui surprised and happy, worried and worried.

    The surprise is of course because if Luo Yuheng can step into the land fairyland, Dafeng will have one more first-rank master, and only then will he really have the strength to compete with Yunzhou.

    Worrying because this also means that Yunzhou Chaofan will encounter a crazy counterattack. Jia Luoshu and Baidi are enough to push Dafeng, not to mention Xu Pingfeng, a warlock who is considered exhaustive.

    One mistake, the national teacher is very likely to die.

    [Three: Daoist Jinlian, how much do you know about the Daoist Heavenly Tribulation.  ¡¿

    [Nine: This is a Taoist secret, that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll tell you about it.

    [Everyone knows that the first rank of Taoism is called "Land Immortal", but few people know the core power of this realm.  The land gods are beyond reincarnation, not in the five elements, can turn stones into gold, and move mountains and seas.

    [This description implies the two core abilities of the land gods: the body that can never be worn down and the power to turn decay into magic.  ¡¿

    [Three: Ten thousand kalpas without grinding?  Is this the same as Wu Fu's Immortality?  ¡¿

    Because Xu Qi'an had just heard about the specialness of Yipin Dzogchen from Shenshu, he was particularly sensitive to "No Grinding for Ten Thousand Calamities".

    [9: Of course not, if the Daoist system has to be classified, there are two paths, and Jindan and Yuanying are one path.  Yinshen and Yangshen are the same path.  Crossing the tribulation at the second rank is a process of merging two paths.

    [Golden Dan's way to the extreme, it is invincible, and its characteristic is immunity to all spells.  Taking the Yinshen way to the extreme is to condense the four major laws of "earth, wind, water and fire" and integrate them into the physical body.

    [It is recorded in Taoist classics that all things in the world are composed of earth, wind, water and fire. Therefore, in the fairyland on land, they have the power to turn stones into gold and turn decay into magic.  Of course, the warlock system believes that the power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and the five elements is the origin of everything in the world.  ¡¿

    Everyone in Tiandihui was fascinated by what they heard, and even Lina felt very powerful.

    Take a look, look at the first rank of other people's Taoism, it sounds tall, compared to that, first rank martial arts are simply vulgar Xu Qi'an complained silently.  .

    However, the situation of the Wufu system is special. Strictly speaking, the Wufu system has no super grades. It is the Confucian saints who forcibly divided the "War God" into two grades.

    According to Xu Qi'an's own speculation, this should be because the "God of War" is rather special. For endless years, the ceiling of all martial arts is only when the "spirit, energy, and spirit" are combined into one, and it is impossible to be promoted.

    However, the combination of the three is just to meet the conditions to become a Valkyrie, but it has already rivaled the first-rank of other systems, so this stage is simply divided into first-rank.

    But since this is just the beginning of Valkyrie, the name is left blank.

    The reason why Shenshu is called half-step martial god is because he practiced this stage to the extreme.

    [Nine: The heavenly tribulation is divided into five stages, the first stage is the calamity of golden core, the second stage is the calamity of wind and thunder, the third stage is the calamity of land mines, the fourth stage is the calamity of water and thunder, and the fifth stage is the calamity of thunder and fire.

    [The five-fold catastrophe is divided into two stages, corresponding to the two major abilities of the land gods, which lasted for thirteen days.  Overcoming the five heavenly tribulations, the yang god and the physical body can be fused together to achieve the fairyland of the land gods.  ¡¿

    ? On the thirteenth Everyone felt a chill.

    Today, there are five second ranks in the Dafeng side, but Luo Yuheng, who has crossed the robbery, cannot be counted in the combat power. Only Xu Qi'an, Jinlian, Asuro and Kou Yangzhou are left.

    Can four second ranks last for thirteen days in the hands of Jia Luoshu and Baidi?

    The answer is no.

    [Nine: Don't panic, as I said, the catastrophe is divided into two stages. After the golden core catastrophe, there will be a 10-day period of subsidence, giving time for those who survive the catastrophe to consolidate the "body that will never wear out".  ¡¿

    The golden elixir robbery is different from the "four major dharma phase robberies", and they are in different stages.

    [One: Can you invite Tianzun from Tianzong to help?  ¡¿

    Huaiqing asked.

    [Two: Impossible!  ¡¿

    [Seven: Don't think about it.  ¡¿

    Tianzong's crouching dragon and young phoenix immediately rejected her proposal.

    [Four: But I remember that the struggle between heaven and man is very important to Tianzun.  ¡¿

    [Two: Don't forget what our Tianzong is cultivating. It is too high to forget love. The struggle between heaven and man is indeed important to Tianzong, but personal emotions and goals cannot control Tianzun.  ¡¿

    In other words, if Tianzun would intervene in Luo Yuheng's catastrophe because of personal emotions and purposes, then??At the beginning of the war, the treasury of Dafeng was empty and the people's livelihood was in decline.  From Qingzhou to Yongzhou, tens of thousands of elite horse leather shrouded their bodies and stayed on the battlefield.  Along the way, we have solved the problem of military strength, the problem of food and grass, and the problem of insufficient allies.

    "Not long ago, we lost our supervisor, but we still survived. Now, I hope that everyone, Dafeng, can still survive."

    Yang Gong propped his hands on the table, his tone was low:

    "Xu Yinluo once wrote an inscription in the Yasheng Temple of Yunlu Academy. I have never been lucky enough to witness it with my own eyes, but I firmly remember it in my heart.

    "Build a heart for the world, establish a life for the people, inherit the knowledge for the past, and create peace for all generations."

    His voice suddenly raised:

    "In troubled times, when you die, you die.

    "I implore all of you to die generously for the sake of Dafeng and the Central Plains!"

    Ten days have passed since the siege of Xunzhou, the Yunzhou Army is ready to go, and the cavalry, infantry, artillery, and flying beast cavalry battalions have assembled in various parts of Qingzhou.

    Qingzhou chief envoy, lobby.

    Qi Guangbo was dressed in military uniform, holding his saber with one hand, looked around at the soldiers at the table, and said in a deep voice:

    "Success or failure depends on one stroke, everyone, together with this commander, conquer Yongzhou."

    Ji Xuan got up first, and said word by word:

    "Stepping down on Yongzhou!"

    All the generals stood up one after another and responded loudly:

    "Stepping down on Yongzhou!"

    On this day, there were thunderstorms and heavy rain in Qingzhou City.

    The people and soldiers in the city saw a strange beast with dragon horn, lion mane, crocodile lips and bull nose, flying over Qingzhou city.

    The White Emperor of Ruishou of Yunzhou returned to Kyushu.

    The morale of the Yunzhou army soared

    ps: The good news is that you can slowly clarify your thoughts, how to write next, and how to build the tension of the plot.  The bad news is that there will be a change today and go to sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 770 Life and Death Together

    ?

    The Imperial Study Room.

    The eunuchs brought sand tables and small flags, and arranged them according to the Empress's instructions. The red flags represent the Dafeng Army, and the blue flags represent the Yunzhou Army.

    In addition, there are Southern Border, Western Regions, and Witch God Sect. The whole is a miniature Kyushu continent.

    Among them, there are more than a dozen small flags with gold borders on a black background, on which are written "Luo, Zhao, Xu, Kou, Jin, Ah, Sun" and other words.

    Huaiqing waved his big sleeves, and the eunuchs in the hall retreated one by one.

    In the quiet imperial study room, Huaiqing pushed the "Luo" flag to the northern border, and then their respective allies and enemies pushed it over together.

    Clearing away all miscellaneous and supernatural, and only fighting to the death with Baidi and Jia Luoshu, this is what Dafengfang thinks is the best situation.

    But maybe, the enemy will have a different opinion.

    Therefore, Huaiqing pushed the flags of "White Emperor" and "Gala Tree" to Yongzhou.

    ? If the Yunzhou army took advantage of Luo Yuheng's crossing the catastrophe and concentrated their efforts to take Yongzhou in one fell swoop, then in Huaiqing's view, this would be a tolerable loss.

    Let alone conquering Yongzhou, Huaiqing would not frown even if he surrendered the capital.

    Because it is impossible for Xu Pingfeng to refine the luck of Yongzhou and the capital city within 13 days, and capture Yongzhou=, it is only a short period of time to occupy, but in exchange for Luo Yuheng's success in crossing the catastrophe, he was promoted to the first rank of land immortal.

    By then, Dafeng is fully capable of counterattacking.

    This is her overall view.

    Later, Huaiqing pushed the "Luo" chess to southern Xinjiang. What if the battle location is arranged in southern Xinjiang?

    Here are all allies of Dafeng.

    "This choice has obvious advantages and disadvantages. Buddhism still has two first-rank and one second-rank. Although the Gu clan has many extraordinary powerhouses, the third-rank is not enough to intervene in this level of battle. The only second-rank Heavenly Gu Granny is still a  Not good at fighting.

    "The key point is that Xu Qi'an was unable to mobilize the power of all living beings in the southern border. As a result, the number of our extraordinary powerhouses doubled, but the high-level combat power declined instead."

    Huaiqing shook his head.

    Moreover, the extraordinary Gu clan may not be willing to help, because for them, they may perish at any time.

    In addition, she also has another concern. No one knows whether the one in Alanda still has the energy to display the Dharma image of the Great Sun Tathagata.  .

    ? If Shenshu joins the battle, and that one still has strength left, the Tathagata will appear in the world, well, all games will be lost.

    After much calculation and calculation, it is the safest way to let Luo Yuheng choose the location of crossing the robbery in the northern border.

    So Huaiqing moved the chess pieces back to the northern border, and arranged Jia Luoshu, Baidi, and "Xu, Ah, Jin, and Zhao" on the side of the "Luo" chess.

    "Xu Qi'an"

    Huaiqing closed his eyes and murmured:

    "Are you really sure, or have you put all your eggs in one basket?"

    Xu Mansion.

    A column of imperial guards hurriedly broke into the mansion.

    In the inner hall at this time, my aunt was still eagerly asking Mu Nanzhi for advice on how to grow flowers. The outer and inner courtyards of Xu's mansion were full of gorgeous flowers, which looked like a fairyland in the cold winter.

    "Sister, teach me quickly, how can I learn such a magical spell?"

    Auntie can worship the God of Flowers now, and she is "sister" when she opens her mouth and shuts her mouth.

    The unlucky nephew brought people into the mansion twice in three days, first was Li Miaozhen who was polite and polite, and said bad things about her in the small mirror behind her back.

    Then there is Lina, who knows how to eat all day long. She eats the Xu family's big fish and meat every day, and even steals her beauty pills with the evil girl Xu Lingyin.

    She didn't like the first two, but she liked the one named Mu Nanzhi very much.

    They are about the same age and have common topics.

    "What is the relationship between Aunt Mu and my elder brother?"

    Xu Lingyue on the side looked innocent, gentle and harmless.

    Xu Lingyue actually didn't think that her eldest brother would fall in love with such an ordinary woman, who was still as old as her mother.

    But this woman looks like she has a husband's family, why does she want to live in Xu's house?

    "It doesn't matter, he just pesters me every day." Mu Nanzhi said.

    When my aunt heard this, she became angry, and held Mu Nanzhi's hand guiltily:

    "You say this unlucky boy is really shameless. I didn't teach him well. It's my fault. Sister, tell me how he pestered you. Later, I will let him kneel in the ancestral hall for three days and three nights.  "

    Just as he was talking, the steward led the imperial army in.

    The three women in the hall got up at the same time and looked out blankly.

    ??A burly man lying naked on the back of a slender boy, doing repetitive and monotonous exercises.

    The boy's face turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, as if he was in extreme pain.

    "Why are you showing me this?"

    Xu Erlang felt offended and said angrily.

    Among the dignitaries, as well as in the army, there are not a few people who are as good as Long Yang, but it is nothing surprising, but Xu Erlang just feels that this broken mirror is connoting him.

    A question mark flashed in Hun Tian Shen Jing's heart, a little puzzled and aggrieved:

    "Don't you like it? Your elder brother likes to watch men take a bath."

    A series of question marks also flashed in Xu Erlang's mind, and then the corners of his mouth twitched:

    "Big brother is big brother, I am me, I am different from him."

    Xu Erlang doesn't quite believe what the mirror said, but this does not prevent him from returning to Beijing in the future, telling his parents about his hobbies, and letting them judge him, so that he can't hold his head up in front of his family just like he did before.

    At this time, Xu Erlang saw in the mirror that the strong man was trembling all over, stopped his monotonous and repetitive movements, raised his head, and enjoyed it.

    The brawny man has rough facial features, his left eye has a white pupil, he can't see, and there is a long scar on his cheek.

    Zhuo Haoran!

    Yongzhou border.

    Kou Yangzhou stepped into the territory of Qingzhou, and then released his energy wantonly.

    In the next second, a handsome young man dressed in white and a knife hanging from his waist appeared in midair.

    Xu Pingfeng and Ji Xuan.

    The old man with silver hair like frost sneered:

    "I'm here, hit me."

    He then took a step back:

    "I'm back again, come and hit me." (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 771 Daoist Reincarnation?

    ?

    Kou Yangzhou once again stepped into the Qingzhou territory, mockingly said:

    "I'm here again, come and hit me"

    As soon as the voice fell, Xu Pingfeng's figure was teleported in front of him. Under the white clothes, his palms stretched out and moved toward Kou Yangzhou's chest.

    Really dare to get close to me Kou Yangzhou slashed out with his palm like a knife.

    ?One person stood at the boundary of Yongzhou, and the other stood at the boundary of Qingzhou. The palm and the knife collided strongly.

    Boom!

    Just like a cannon exploded, the air rippled like water waves, and the surrounding land was lifted, like a black spot on a human face.

    Kou Yangzhou didn't take advantage of the opportunity to get close. It's not that he didn't want to, but that he couldn't do a set of second-grade warlocks who were weak and frail.

    thump, thump, thump Kou Yangzhou took several steps back, each foot causing a slight earthquake.

    "He has the blessings of sentient beings in Qingzhou, so the strategy of forcibly flattening Qingzhou City really doesn't work."

    Kou Yangzhou squinted his eyes and gave up the idea of ??going all the way to Qingzhou.

    When making the plan earlier, the old man patted his chest and said, no matter how powerful Xu Pingfeng is, I can single-handedly turn Qingzhou upside down.

    Demonstrate sufficient self-confidence of a second-rank martial artist.

    But now he has to admit that Xu Qi'an didn't fool him. He really can't beat the second-rank peak warlock who refines the land of one state and can mobilize the power of all beings.

    Although the power of all living beings is far behind Xu Qi'an

    Zhuo Haoran?

    Actually saw Zhuo Haoran!

    Xu Nian held the cloudy sky mirror and stared at Zhuo Haoran's face enjoying the pleasure, his heart beat wildly a few times, and then surged with strong excitement and excitement.

    It takes no effort at all!

    He took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement, and asked calmly:

    "Where is this person?"

    The Heavenly Mirror replied:

    "Sixty miles to the southwest, besides him, I also found a lot of male mating and male bathing scenes. If you like, I can show them one by one."

    His tone was very strange, revealing a mockery of "You are really the same as your elder brother, why are you pretending?"

    "Can you lock him?"

    Xu Erlang remembered the instructions taught by his eldest brother about the use of the Heavenly Mirror.

    As long as anyone has been illuminated by the magic mirror of the sky, the magic mirror can mark him, and then lock it at will within the scope of his ability.

    "sure."

    After receiving an affirmative answer, Xu Xinian heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately said:

    "Raise the horizon, I want to have a bird's-eye view of the surrounding situation."

    He became very calm, like a mature commander.

    The field of view in the mirror instantly increased, and the top of the military tent appeared, followed by military tents sitting in an orderly manner, and soldiers either standing guard or patrolling.  .

    Xu Erlang glanced casually, and based on experience, he estimated that the number of this army was between 3,000 and 5,000.

    "continue!"

    He said something.

    The field of vision continued to rise, and when the barracks of this army turned into a blurry "small square", a new enemy army appeared on the mirror, an enemy army with an astonishingly large number, and the size of the barracks was several times that of Zhuo Haoran's army  .

    The distance between the two barracks is about five miles.

    "This is the main force of the Yunzhou Army, and Zhuo Haoran is leading the Vanguard Army."

    Xu New Year had a judgment in his heart.

    Generally speaking, in front of the main force, there will be one or two vanguard troops responsible for exploring the way, and when the enemy makes a large-scale raid, they will buy the buffer time for the main force to meet the enemy.

    It takes time for an army to go from a loose state to a state of facing the enemy.

    However, when the number of troops reaches tens of thousands, more time is needed for assembly.

    When Xu Erlang was fighting in the northern border, the Yaoman and Dafeng coalition forces were dispersed by the Yasukuni cavalry. The main reason was the lack of time to gather the troops.

    Dozens of people and hundreds of people are very easy to assemble, but it is difficult for thousands of people, and it is even more difficult for tens of thousands of people.

    Therefore, those who can brag about "the more the better" when counting troops are either fools who don't know the heights of the sky and the earth, or strong men who use soldiers like gods.

    Xu Erlang held the cloudy sky mirror, looked at Hengyuan who was walking side by side, and said:

    "Master Hengyuan, please contact the members of the Tiandihui for me, and say, I want to hunt Zhuo Haoran."

    Heng Yuan was stunned for a moment, Wen Run's eyes suddenly lit up, he clasped his hands together, and said with a smile:

    &nbs"This can be stuffed with eggs, poor, poor."

    Then Mosang also ran over and commented on him.

    "If you don't take the dry road by water, then Zhuo Haoran deserves to die."

    "Yes, yes, there are no people with such a twisted mentality in our southern border."

    "Come on, you Nanjiang Gu people don't even spare beasts and corpses."

    "But what does it have to do with our force Gu department? Anyway, men in our force Gu department like girls. You Central Plains people are really perverted. If you are a good boy, you won't be able to use your butt in the future."

    "By the way, Xu Yinluo has practiced Gu skills, do you think he will be as perverted as your Gu clan?"

    When Xu Erlang heard it, his heart suddenly sank, and he suddenly felt that the words of Huntian Shenjing might be somewhat credible.

    Li Lingsu thought in his heart, oh, this Miao Youfang is secretly slandering the dog thief Xu Ningyan, I will tell the dog thief quietly later, and let him teach this unscrupulous disciple

    When Qi Guangbo was having dinner, he received the news that Zhuo Haoran had been assassinated.

    He ate the rice without changing his face: "Zhuo Haoran is brave in breaking the formation, and is a rare sharp knife, what a pity."

    The lieutenant who was waiting on the side echoed, and said worriedly:

    "The group of assassins came and went without a trace, killing people in an instant, and the generals in the army were in danger because of this incident."

    Qi Guangbo said lightly:

    "The order goes on, the masters above the fifth rank, in a group of three, must not be separated for a moment. They are the ones who have passed the opponent's instant killing method."

    It's not a big deal, and it's easy to deal with.

    Qi Guangbo continued:

    "This battle won't last long, and we will see the outcome within thirteen days. Before Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva and Baidi kill Xu Qi'an, I will also accept Yang Gong's head."

    Chuzhou.

    On the uninhabited plain, the fairy with flying feathers, holding a long sword, stood on the vast wilderness, raised her eyes, and looked at the dark sky.

    The ink clouds rolled over and over again, sometimes with blue and white light, and the terrifying thunder was brewing in the clouds.

    The clouds rolled violently, like a surging river.

    Within a radius of a hundred miles, all creatures felt the aura of doom, or trembled and crawled, or died suddenly on the spot.

    Fortunately, Chuzhou is sparsely populated, and the surrounding people have already done an evacuation to ensure that there is no one within a hundred miles.

    At the edge of the accumulation of ink clouds, a ferocious and majestic dragon head was protruded. Between the two dragon horns above the head, a "water mine ball" with a dark core and a dancing arc on the outer layer slowly condensed.

    When the faucet was poked down, the mine ball had already condensed.

    "Boom!"

    In the sound of the sonic boom, the mine ball turned into a streamer and flew across the air, leaving dense arcs along the way.

    Luo Yuheng's facial features are as exquisite as engraved, with his head raised, he is gazing at the robbery cloud in the sky with all his attention, and is indifferent to the terrifying thunder ball.

    A figure in Tsing Yi appeared out of thin air between Shui Leiqiu and Luo Yuheng, his arms slowly spread out in an embrace.

    During the process, the power of sentient beings swarmed in and merged into his body.

    "Buzz!"

    The thunderball was held by Xu Qi'an's palms, trembling constantly, pushing him back and sliding back.

    Xu Qi'an's eyes flashed brightly, his arms swelled several times, and his sleeves were torn apart. With a "bang", he violently extinguished the thunder ball, and his arms were also violently shattered, leaving his shoulders empty.

    The bones regenerate rapidly, and the flesh grows.

    Xu Qi'an shook his fair-skinned arms, grinning and said:

    "Enough energy, enjoyable."

    With a loud and majestic voice, Baidi said slowly:

    "Compared to the supervisor, you are far behind."

    Xu Qi'an smiled and said:

    "Compared to the Great Wilderness, you are far behind, why didn't the main body come?"

    In Baidi's blue vertical pupils, obvious emotional fluctuations appeared, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Do you know my identity?"

    Xu Qi'an stretched his waist, smiled calmly, and looked confident, holding the wisdom pearl.

    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I am the reincarnation of Dao Zun."

    Daoist reincarnation?  !

    In Baidi's eyes, there was a look of extreme shock.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 772 Fighting between Immortals

    ?

    Bai Di's blue vertical pupils looked at Xu Qi'an for a long time, and slowly shook his head:

    "Dao Zun has long since fallen, even if he is still alive, you can't be him."

    Sure enough, the topic of Dao Zun can make this descendant of gods and demons pay attention to it, and effectively delay the time Xu Qi'an was not embarrassed by being exposed, and smiled:

    "Too confident, Bai Di!

    "A super-grade plan is beyond what you can imagine. The corresponding bureau was already buried when I drove you out of the Kyushu mainland."

    Bai Di was silent for a moment, then sighed:

    "You even know this, if you are not sure that you are not him, I might really be deceived by you."

    Suddenly, in the tumbling ink cloud, a thunderbolt as thick as a bowl struck down, smashing crookedly at Luo Yuheng.

    The Golden Core Tribulation has begun.

    A brilliant golden elixir rushed out from the top of Luo Yuheng's head, shining in all directions. This immortal golden elixir took the initiative to meet the thunder disaster, and endured tempering and baptism.

    In the western sky, Taos of Buddha lights lit up, and the figure of Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva gathered in the sky, looking at Baidi from a distance, and said:

    "Do it, don't be delayed by him."

    Between the horns of the White Emperor, thunder flashed.

    Xu Qi'an said loudly:

    "I know far more than you think. I also know that Chaopin plotted against the gatekeeper, and you plot against the gatekeeper, but you absolutely don't know what step Dao Zun has achieved."

    The speed at which Baidi's horns condensed the thunder light slowed down.

    It knew that Xu Qi'an was stalling for time to create a chance for Luo Yuheng to survive the Golden Core Tribulation.

    The Daoist Heavenly Tribulation is divided into two stages, one is the Golden Core Tribulation, and the other is the Four Elephant Tribulation.

    The two stages are not continuous. After the Golden Elixir Tribulation, there will be a short rest period for those who cross the Tribulation to consolidate the "body that will never wear out".

    However, the information about Dao Zun is indeed a bit tempting to Baidi, and there are many mysteries that have not been solved so far.

    It won't take too long at all, you might as well listen to it, as long as this kid has any nonsense, I will shoot immediately Thinking in my heart, it slowed down the speed of the thunderball's condensation.

    It knows a lot of ancient secrets, and it can easily tell whether Xu Qi'an is making it up or he really knows some secrets about Dao Zun.

    Xu Qi'an asked in a school-examination tone: "Have you ever heard of the Incense and Fire Shinto?"

    "I know a thing or two. It is a practice system that appeared after the end of the era of gods and demons. However, in the early days of the budding of the incense and fire gods, the descendants of gods and demons were driven out of Kyushu by the Taoist priest."

    Bai Di said.

    Xu Qi'an:

    "Xianghuo Shendao is a way of practice. It is to refine the essence of mountains and rivers and turn them into gods, and then build temples to gather incense and luck. In this way, practitioners who hold the corresponding gods can do it on their own territory"  Invincible".

    "How is it, is it familiar?"

    There was light in Baidi's blue eyes, and he blurted out:

    "Warlock system!"

    He immediately remembered the conversation with Saren Agu that day. The great wizard was deeply confused and puzzled by his disciple's creation of the warlock system.  .

    The truth is revealed!

    The warlock system is related to the incense and fire Shinto in ancient times. The first Jianzheng received the inheritance of the incense and fire Shinto, and based on this, he created the warlock system.

    Baidi's eyes flashed suddenly, and he solved a doubt. He became more active and asked:

    "But what does this have to do with Dao Zun?"

    While speaking, another thunderbolt descended, striking the golden core ferociously.

    There are ninety-nine and eighty-one golden elixirs, and if you can drag one to count, you can make money no matter what Xu Qi'an's smile widened, and he answered Baidi's question:

    "What if I told you that Dao Zun extinguished the incense and divine way!

    "If I told you, Taoist priest collected all the divine seals and used his body as a material to refine a magic weapon called "Book from the Earth"."

    Baidi showed a look of shock, his eyes froze, and for a long while without saying a word, he chewed on the information given by Xu Qi'an.

    For a long time, Baidi seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be asking, and said:

    "Xianghuo Shinto is related to the gatekeeper. Dao Zun saw this secret, so he extinguished Xianghuo Shinto and took the divine seal as his own.

    "Dao Zun didn't guess wrong, he was right, because now after countless years, the first rank of the warlock system, the contemporary Jianzheng is indeed the gatekeeper.

    "But why did Master Dao fail?"

    If Dao Zun had succeeded in the past, there would be no such things later, and the warlock system would not appear.

    thebsp; So he opened the blood of the Shura tribe in advance. The Shura tribe is a warlike race. The stronger the enemy, the higher the fighting spirit, and they will not be afraid by nature.

    Asuro pushed his left hand to the back of his head, grasping the ring of fire in his palm.

    ?The right hand then slid the back of the head, and grasped the bright wheel of light in the palm of the hand.

    So a blazing flame rose from his left hand, and a dazzling brilliance lit up from his right hand.

    He let out a deep growl, and shook his arms violently, flames and brilliant light rushed along his arms and converged on his chest.

    ? With the Shura clan's battle body as the cornerstone, it carries the power of the King Kong magic and the fruit of killing thieves.

    It is the strongest power that Asuro can erupt at present.

    Like a lonely hero, he met the most powerful Jialuo tree in Buddhism.

    The two collided with each other with a "boom", their palms pressed against each other, their backs bent down, as if they were wrestling.

    The air machine produced by the collision turned into a hurricane, sweeping in all directions.

    "I don't know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"

    Jia Luoshu's face was serious, and he spoke lightly.

    The muscles in his arms swelled, and he bent Asuro's palm a little bit.

    Behind him, the twelve pairs of arms of Vajra Buddha slowly closed, like the fangs of a flytrap, trying to devour Asuro.

    The blue veins on the forehead were protruding, Asuro heard the sound of his phalanx breaking, and from the corner of his vision, he caught a glimpse of Faxiang's arms closing in all directions.

    Regardless of strength or aura, Jia Luoshu is much stronger than him.

    But it's okay, he still has two helpers.

    Zhao Shou flicked the Confucian crown lightly with his fingers, and said in a deep voice:

    "One husband is the gatekeeper, ten thousand husbands are not open!"

    A clear light shot out and merged into Asuro's body.

    In an instant, his confidence soared, his fighting spirit was high, and he firmly believed that he was invincible and could stand alone against all enemies in the world.

    This is not an illusion, his energy, stamina, and strength have all increased unbelievably.

    The bent palm regained its advantage little by little, and the twelve pairs of dharma phase arms that were slowly closing around the body seemed to be stuck and difficult to close.

    Jia Luoshu snorted coldly, and the ring of fire behind his head exploded with a "boom", bursting into flames.

    The momentum of the Vajra Dharma has skyrocketed.

    Poof!

    Asuro's arms were torn off abruptly.

    Twelve pairs of arms slammed together, and the twelve forces were about to lean on Asuro.

    Not far away, Daoist Jin Lian, who was muttering something, opened his eyes, and the figure of Jia Luoshu was reflected in his eyes, and the colorful lights flashed away in his eyes.

    "Boom!"

    The water mine ball slammed into the Vajra Dharma image fiercely, knocking out a large arc of electric arcs and scattered golden light.

    Vajra Dharma leaned back fiercely, and Jia Luoshu staggered back uncontrollably.

    The water mine ball was released by Baidi, but the target of the attack was Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an sideways avoided the mine ball, and behind him happened to be the Jialuo tree, so the Jialuo tree suffered an indiscriminate disaster.

    This seems to be a coincidence.

    This is indeed a coincidence, but it is artificial.

    Daoist Jinlian weakened Jia Luoshu's blessings and caused him to fall into short-term bad luck

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 773

    ?

    Taking advantage of the fact that the Jialuo tree was repelled by Baidi's charged water mine ball, Asuro opened his mouth and spat out a sheet of paper, "àÍ", the paper burned into ashes.

    Jia Luoshu, who was staggering, had a loud "boom" in his chest, and was slightly dented, but it couldn't tear the Vajra's body.

    Wizard - curse to kill!

    Asuro returned the damage part to the first-rank Bodhisattva. Unfortunately, the spells recorded by Confucianism are different from the original ones, and the curse-killing spells cast by returning damage are far less powerful than the enemy's flesh and blood as a medium.

    There are two forms of curse killing:

    ? Use the enemy's personal belongings as the medium; return at the cost of your own disability.

    The latter is somewhat similar to Xu Qi'an's Jade Fragment, but it is also different. Firstly, the power cannot be compared. Secondly, the return method of the curse-killing technique is relatively simple, targeting the heart and primordial spirit.

    And Xu Qi'an's jade fragments are an eye for an eye.

    ?After delaying time with the curse killing technique again, Asuro's two severed arms flew over by themselves and continued at the fracture, which saves energy compared to the regeneration of severed limbs.

    For the Battle of the North, they were prepared for a protracted war.

    Jia Luoshu looked down at the depression in his chest, and didn't pay much attention to it. Compared with this minor injury, which was not considered a skin trauma, the injury caused by the explosion of the mine ball was more serious, which made him feel burning pain.

    Baidi is also a first-rank powerhouse, and he charged a blow. Although he didn't break through the defense of the Vajra Aspect, it caused intense pain.

    Jia Luoshu has experienced many battles. Although he has never fought against the Taoist priests of the Dizong before, nor has he experienced the power of the merits and mental methods of the Dizong, it does not prevent him from realizing that there is something wrong with his "luck".

    Buddhism does not have the awe-inspiring righteousness of Confucianism, nor does it have the Taoist golden elixir of "one golden elixir breaks all dharmas".

    However, if he casts Fudo Mingwang Dharma, his body will not be able to move.

    After a short thought, Galo Shu decided to leave it alone.

    It is true that bad luck is troublesome, but there is also a limit. With the suppression of the first rank against the second rank, the bad luck will at most bring some minor troubles. Since there is no way to eliminate it, then let it be ignored.

    Jia Luoshu's knees sank slightly, and then there was a "bang", the plain under his feet collapsed suddenly, and he turned into a golden light and shot towards Asuro.

    Asuro spit out a dark golden long knife from his mouth and held it in the palm of his hand.

    Taiping Knife!

    Xu Qi'an lent this half-step magic weapon to Asuro.

    With the current sharpness of the Taiping Dao, it can cut through the flesh of a second-rank martial artist, and against the Vajra Divine Art of Shangjia Luoshu, although it can't break the defense with a single knife, it is still better than Asuro's fist.

    The gap in grade cannot be made up, but it can be made up as much as possible through foreign objects such as magic weapons and spells.

    The gorgeous light wheel converges and rushes into the blade along the arm, adding a layer of glare to the peace knife.  .

    Seeing the golden light hit him head-on, Asuro lunged, turned sideways, and the peace knife in his hand drew dazzling sparks on the opponent.

    Jia Luoshu frowned immediately, and he felt a burning pain.

    Although this knife failed to break his vajra appearance, it also made him feel the threat of a weapon added to his body.

    The golden light of the incarnation of the Jialuo tree stopped as soon as it said, and clasped Asuro's wrist with his right hand, trying to take the peace knife away.

    Asura loosened his palm, handed the knife to his left hand, and the gorgeous blade slashed towards Jia Luoshu's eyes.

    Jia Luoshu leaned back, avoiding the blade, and drove his knee to hit Asuro's lower abdomen hard.

    The air machine blasted through Asuro's back.

    This blow could have knocked Asuro out, but Zhao Shou's blessing of "one man should be the gatekeeper, ten thousand men can't open it" is still there, and Asuro is more brave than before.

    Jia Luoshu sneered, flicked his waist, retracted his leaning body violently, and smashed his head hammer fiercely on Asuro's face.

    The rippling air machine suddenly exploded, Asuro lost consciousness for a moment, and flew upside down like a sandbag.

    Daoist Jinlian blew out a breath, and the air flow condensed into a "wind phase" behind Asuro, wrapping him around and drifting, avoiding the follow-up pursuit of Jia Luoshu.

    ?The four people on both sides showed their magical powers and started a fierce battle. Asuro faced the Gala tree directly to withstand the pressure, and Zhao Shou and Daoist Jinlian assisted.

    Jia Luoshu was blessed by the Vajra Law, aggressively chasing and beating fiercely, while the three of Asuro dealt with it carefully, not daring to make any mistakes.

    The former can make mistakes as much as they like, while the latter's error tolerance rate is almost zero.

    Jia Luoshu blasted Asuro away with a straight fist, without needing to charge up, it turned into a golden light and rushed towards Daoist Jinlian on the other side.

    ?Yu, but no matter how strong they are, can they be as strong as a Tier 1 Gala tree?

    This has resulted in the suppression of the gap between the same system grades.

    ?Da Feng Chao extraordinary strong learned from the pain, rearranged the combination, and found that if the system of the trio was changed, a warrior at the peak of the second rank would lead the battle, and the other two second ranks of other systems would play as assistants.

    The effect is far stronger than the combination of three second ranks of the same system.

    Because there is restraint between the systems, and each system has its advantages, there will be more ways to defeat the enemy, and the winning rate will be higher in the fight.

    Just like Dizong's operation of cutting blessings, Jia Luoshu has nothing to do.

    However, the precepts of Buddhism are restrained by Confucianism's awe-inspiring righteousness and golden elixir.

    This is simply impossible for the three second-rank warriors.

    Of course, it is still difficult for Asuro, Daoist Jinlian and Zhao Shou to defeat Gala Tree Bodhisattva, but as long as they can entangle, delay, fight back and forth, and not be unilaterally hanged, that's enough

    "If you want this tactic to succeed, the most important thing is whether you can withstand my offensive."

    Bai Di glanced at the four people who were fighting in the distance, then at Luo Yuheng who was in the thunder disaster, and finally his eyes fell on Xu Qi'an who was covered in blood.

    "So far, I have only used 50% of my strength, and you can't do it anymore."

    It felt that these superpowers were a little clever.

    But in the face of absolute power, wisdom is not worth mentioning.

    As it said, the key to the success of this tactic lies in whether Xu Qi'an is qualified to compete with a descendant of a first-rank god and demon.

    Baidi is not a warrior system, has no crisis premonition ability, and has no energy transformation ability, but the descendants of gods and demons are born with strong physical bodies, and their speed and strength are not inferior to martial arts of the same level.

    And the innate supernatural power is powerful and lethal.

    It only needs three mine balls to disintegrate the young man in front of him physically.

    ? Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, and the scorched wound healed instantly. He flicked the Zhenguo sword lightly with his fingers, and laughed amid Qingyue's sword sound:

    "Now you can use 60%."

    "Then I will do as you wish."

    Between Baidi's horns, a ball of pure black energy collapsed inward, condensed into a ball of pure black energy, and with a crackling sound, the arc jumped and wrapped the outer layer.

    After a short charge, the mine ball blasted away, and the arc flashed away along the way.

    Its target was not Xu Qi'an, but a sneak attack on Luo Yuheng who was very unscrupulous in martial arts.

    Boom!

    Xu Qi'an dodged between Luo Yuheng and the Thunderball, raised his sword, and slashed at the Thunderball.

    The mine ball exploded immediately, filling the air with electric charge in an instant, and electric arcs flickered and extinguished in midair.

    Xu Qi'an's vajra body was torn apart by the explosion again, but at this moment, although the flesh was torn open, no bones were exposed.

    He has become stronger, as shown in the newspaper Baidi's tone remained unchanged, and he smiled and said:

    "The means of explosive potential? Your confidence is this?"

    While talking, it was not idle, with four hooves flying like flying, and its back stretched, like an agile leopard catching its prey.

    The descendants of gods and demons are not afraid of melee combat, and even this itself is one of their means of killing the enemy.

    Taking advantage of the paralyzing effect caused by the mine ball, it prepared to hunt and kill Xu Qi'an in the shortest possible time to resolve the battle.

    Seventeen thunderbolts struck Xu Qi'an's body collapsed silently, blending into the shadows and disappearing.

    "Escape?"

    Baidi sneered, and shot two sharp black arrows at Luo Yuheng.

    Compared with the Jialuo tree that was entangled tightly, the only enemy it faced was Xu Qi'an, and it was impossible for Xu Qi'an to entangle him by himself.

    So it can often free up its hands to deal with Luo Yuheng.

    Luo Yuheng, who was in the process of crossing the catastrophe, allocated part of his energy, raised his sword finger with his right hand, and manipulated the flying sword to slash at the two black sharp arrows.

    Boom!  boom!

    The sharp arrows condensed by the Sword of Water Spirit exploded, Luo Yuheng swayed, his face paled a little.

    Xu Qi'an emerged from the shadow under Baidi's body, holding the Zhenguo sword in his hand, stabbing at its genitals with a burst of yellow light.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 774

    ?

    Baidi is covered with scales and is indestructible. This kind of unique blood of gods and demons should not be underestimated. Xu Qi'an does not have the confidence to peel off the scales, but he is still very sure of stabbing penis.

    First of all, the abdomen has no scales and is relatively weak, while the genitals are the most vulnerable part of a creature, and gods and demons can't avoid it even if they think about it.

    Xu Qi'an shielded his aura with the spell of "moving stars and changing fights", and Baidi is not a martial artist, so he has no premonition of crisis. When Baidi realized that Xu Qi'an was under his crotch, the Zhenguo Sword had already burst into a bright yellow sword light  , stabbing at Baidi's genitals with a crushing force.

    Baidi stood still.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an who stabbed out the Zhenguo sword saw Baidi's abdomen bulge suddenly, and his genitals swelled suddenly.

    The martial artist's premonition of crisis surged, and a picture appeared in Xu Qi'an's mind - Baidi's piss pierced his brain!

    As a descendant of gods and demons who are born with the ability to control water and control thunder, Baidi can urinate whenever and wherever he wants.

    It's not worth it After Xu Qi'an weighed the result of the sword stabbing, he gave up decisively, rolled sideways, and rolled out from Baidi's crotch.

    The next moment, a fist-thick water column shot out from Baidi's crotch. The water column penetrated deeply into the ground like cutting tofu, and the depth was unpredictable.

    It is conceivable that Xu Qi'an's head would explode on the spot if this urine soaked his face.

    Baidi's body froze suddenly, and a gust of wind blew away, dissipating his body inch by inch, which was an afterimage.

    Its real body attacked Xu Qi'an at an incredible speed, its burly body stood up, and its claws slapped fiercely.

    What a fast speed Xu Qi'an just got up from the tumbling, the strong wind cut his face like a knife, he crossed the sword in his chest, held the sword body with his left hand, and forcibly parried!

    Ding!

    The sharp claws slapped the sword body, and the strength of the first sword was able to bear the strength of Baidi's body.

    But Xu Qi'an couldn't hold it, the air machine exploded, and he slid backward like a train equipped with propellers.

    The cowhide boots that Xu Lingyue sewed for him burst.

    During the uncontrolled retreat, a picture appeared in Xu Qi'an's mind - Baidi appeared on the path of his retreat, opened his mouth wide, and bit off his head from behind.

    Xu Qi'an did not panic, let go of the Zhen Guo sword, stretched his arms and drew a big circle, the power of all beings frantically gathered and blessed his body, and at the same time, his body swelled into a muscle giant of two feet, splitting the Tsing Yi.

    The Pagoda of the Buddha emerged from the top of the head, and the power of the prison was swayed, suppressing all enemies around.

    boom!

    He turned around, pushed out his palms behind him, and bumped into the coming Baidi.

    The impact of one person and one beast caused a terrible momentum like a landslide. The ground with a radius of hundreds of feet sank suddenly, and countless dust was raised, but it was blown away by the raging air machine the next moment.

    Xu Qi'an's arms were instantly shattered, and he didn't feel any pain because he had already lost consciousness.

    He was thrown away like a flat boat in a frenzy and tsunami, and the power of transforming energy was completely unable to remove this huge force. This kind of uncontrollable "shock flying" was very fatal.  .

    The opponent can take advantage of this opportunity and use a combo to beat him up.

    Of course, Baidi would not let go of such an opportunity. The prison-suppressing power of the Buddha Pagoda only made it slightly stagnant. It is impossible to suppress it.

    It turned into a gust of wind and rushed towards Xu Qi'an who was thrown away.

    Under such a situation, if Xu Qi'an was an ordinary second-rank martial artist, he would die miserably, and there was almost no hope of a comeback.

    In systems in similar fields, there is an insurmountable gap between first-rank and second-rank.

    But Xu Qi'an is not an ordinary second-rank martial artist, he controls another system - Gushu!

    Xu Qi'an's body quickly "shadowed", and he used the shadow to jump to avoid Baidi's pursuit.

    He maintained the throwing posture, and his figure appeared in the cracks in the ground, in the shadow of boulders, in the shadows of trees, in the shadows of the surrounding things, and then disappeared.

    Continuously doing shadow jumps, in order to interfere and avoid Baidi's pursuit.

    Twenty-seven thunder tribulations Bai Di glanced at Luo Yuheng, then looked away, Xu Qi'an's flickering figure was reflected in his blue vertical pupils, he knew the strangeness of Gu art,  Give up the pursuit immediately, and don't do useless work.

    "Crack!"

    The horns on the top of Baidi's head jumped into an arc.

    Crackling cracklingMore and more electric arcs are jumping in the void, covering the entire space, making this square sky? 

    Blood basin bit down fiercely.

    At this moment, Jia Luo Shu, Asuro, Zhao Shou and Jin Lian, who were paying attention to this side, stopped at the same time, looking at each with different expressions.

    Let Luo Yuheng flash a flash of decisiveness.

    Xu Qi'an, who was on the verge of life and death, suddenly calmed down, and all the strange precipitation of despair turned into the driving force for new life.

    The flower god's spiritual accumulation sleeping in the body was partially awakened, and flooded into the limbs and bones like a spring tide.

    KachaThe carbonized skin cracked open, revealing tender red, newborn skin.

    The power of all living beings swarmed in, blessed the body, the force Gu was berserk, and the physique skyrocketed as the muscles swelled, turning into a three-meter-high giant.

    The fire ring exploded at the back of his head, and the blood of King Kong roared in his veins.

    Then, all these forces fell silent, collapsing into the body.

    Xu Qi'an leaned back, raised his right arm, and after accumulating power for a short time, the moment Baidi bit him, he punched hard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 775 Character Determines Fate

    ?

    Boom!

    Sweeping his arms, his fist hit the side of Baidi's face. In the blast, Baidi rolled and flew out.

    It didn't lose control of its body without being punched hard. It flipped in the air and adjusted its body shape. After landing, it slid back a short distance with all four hooves plowing the ground, stabilizing its decline.

    "Pfft"

    Baidi spat out a bloody fang. At this moment, its eyeball just healed. It lowered its head to look at the broken tooth, and then looked up in disbelief at the burly human race three meters tall.

    This punch gave it burning pain and caused slight skin trauma. For the descendants of gods and demons with a strong body, this small injury can be completely ignored.

    But the shock in Baidi's eyes was like a surging tide:

    "This is impossible, how can you have such power?"

    Generally speaking, the burst of potential can only bring about a momentary surge of power, and it is not easy to maintain it for a short period of time.

    However, according to Baidi's perception, Xu Qi'an's strength went up to a higher level and stabilized.

    What does this mean?

    It's outrageous!

    The strength of a practitioner is accumulated step by step. The early stage of the second rank is the initial stage of the second rank. There is no reason to fight and become stronger. Where does the power that appears out of thin air come from?

    This is completely against common sense.

    Baidi has lived for countless years, from ancient times to the present, he has never seen such an outrageous thing.

    If you can do this, what is the point of practicing?

    This kid still hasn't touched the first-rank combat power, but he is much stronger than before.

    Baidi began to worry about when would this increase come to an end?

    Xu Qi'an opened his five fingers, and the broken phalanx quickly healed, and the bloody fist healed itself in an instant.

    ? Seeing this, Luo Yuheng was relieved, his whole body went limp, with a feeling of excessive tension and weakness in limbs.

    I just said that during the battle in Xunzhou that day, his condition was not right, and the more he fought, the stronger he became Asuro felt relieved.

    Daoist Jinlian and Zhao Shou immediately relaxed their tense emotions, so that there would be more fights.

    Especially Daoist Jinlian, he was in extremely complicated mood. In the battle of Xunzhou, he was anxious to refine the black lotus, so he didn't participate, and he didn't know much about Xu Qi'an's combat power.

    Only today did I know that this kid's combat power has been exaggerated to this point.

    The surface of the Jia Luo tree is as sinking as water. It is still a mystery what Tao Xu Qi'an comprehended when he was at the second grade.

    is also a huge uncertainty factor.

    The only consolation is that, as Baidi thought, a practitioner's strength is accumulated step by step, and there should be a limit to the so-called "getting stronger as you fight".

    Most likely it is impossible to cross a grade.

    As long as it is still below the first grade, then the problem is not big.

    Xu Qi'an looked south, which was in the direction of Yongzhou, took a deep breath, and said with a smile:

    "I'm done warming up, three, can you still hold on?"

    Hearing this, Asuro took a "bah", spit out a mouthful of blood foam, and sneered:

    "Don't talk about the thirteenth day, I'll be fine if I fight for a month"

    Zhao Shou laughed and said:

    "If the prison hadn't consumed most of the power of the Confucian crown and the carving knife, the old man would have sent Jia Luoshu back to the Western Regions at this moment."

    Daoist Jin Lian gave him a sideways look, and said that scholars eat garlic every day, and his tone is not small.

    "The Taoist law is connected to the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and the magic is as deep as the sea, and it is not afraid of protracted battles."

    As a powerhouse at the peak level of Kyushu, physical strength and magic power have never been issues that need to be considered.

    The only question is whether Xu Qi'an can hold on. Right now, it seems that this kid will last longer than everyone imagined.

    The confidence of the three people doubled.

    Xu Qi'an looked south again, and he looked south twice.

    Dean Zhao Shou said softly:

    "You are the backbone of Dafeng and the belief of the soldiers. If you don't fall, Dafeng's belief will not fall!"

    Xu Qi'an withdrew his gaze and let out his pride:

    "The man is so determined to die, just look at me"

    He took the initiative to meet Baidi, like a fearless warrior.

    Just look at me, with only one hand mending the cracks in the sky

    Tianzong, in the cloud-shrouded fairy mountains.

    Bingyi Yuanjun and Taoist Xuancheng, one driving a crane and the other flying with a sword, came to the magnificent Tianzun Hall on the top of the cliff.

    The white-haired Tianzun sat cross-legged on the lotus platform, with his body bent and his head bowed.

    "I have seen Tianzun!"

    &nbsnbsp; This prodigal son who does not do business properly, despises literature and despises martial arts, but the madman who has a special liking for leading soldiers and fighting, was able to be photographed by Xu Pingfeng back then, and he has a terrifying overall view with him.

    ? When leading troops to fight, ingenuity and ingenuity are always placed in a secondary position. The ability to lead and see the overall situation is the necessary ability for a commander.

    Why is Wei Yuan known as the god of war?

    It's not because of his cultivation, nor his strategy, but because he can control hundreds of thousands, or even millions of troops, and he has a panoramic view of the entire battlefield.

    When the strength of the two sides and the number of superpowers are not much different, such a terrifying commander can easily determine the outcome of the war.

    Qi Guangbo was met by Xu Pingfeng, second only to Wei Yuan in handsomeness, and even better than the ruler of Jingguo, Xiahou Yushu.

    "General, Xu New Year seems to have a reconnaissance magic weapon. If he detects your layout in advance, what should he do?"

    Yang Chuannan frowned.

    Ge Wenxuan smiled and said:

    "It is impossible for him to detect our army before it has assembled and entered Xunzhou. Even if there is a reconnaissance magic weapon, it is not always reconnaissance. As for now, if we are aware of it, we will be aware of it, and we will be able to approach the city before noon.

    "Da Fengjun only noticed now, it was too late."

    Another general said in a deep voice:

    "The cavalry led by Xu New Year is extremely powerful, and they are also assisted by the sons and daughters of Tianzong. If they return to aid Xunzhou City, they will cause us a lot of trouble."

    Qi Guangbo smiled and said:

    "Don't worry about them, someone will deal with it."

    The desolate mountains, next to the desolate plains.

    Xu New Year led 7,000 troops and stationed by the river at the foot of the mountain.

    The cavalry consciously washed their horses' noses, hands, feet, and faces, while the infantry built stone stoves and took out iron pots to boil hot water and replenish dry water bags.

    "Take a break for a quarter of an hour and return to Xunzhou City immediately."

    Xu New Year turned his head and gave Miao Youfang a word, then looked at Li Miaozhen beside him, and said in a low voice:

    "Is your injury really okay?"

    Li Miaozhen's face was a little pale, and she shook her head slightly:

    "It's okay, with the elixir Yang Qianhuan left me, it will be cured within three days. This small injury will not affect my combat power. The power of Taoism comes from the soul."

    Her injury was left when she was ambushed the day before yesterday.

    At that time, the Yunzhou Army ambushed a large number of masters to besiege and kill them, many of whom were of the fourth rank. However, Yang Qianhuan's teleportation formation encountered the restraint of the high-ranking formation of the same system and was difficult to use.

    The reason why he was able to kill it all relied on Master Hengyuan's Vajra Magic, which resisted most of the damage.

    Therefore, Master Hengyuan was the most injured.

    Among the members of Tiandihui, Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen were the least injured.

    The latter took Li Lingsu and Hengyuan and retreated to Yongzhou City to heal his injuries.

    Feiyan Nvxia merged the private army into Xu Erlang's team and embarked on the journey with him.

    Sometimes it is often said that character determines destiny, and this is it

    ps: Sacrifice a book, readers of "Rebirth: I want to be a rich second generation" book shortage can go and read it.

    ps: In the lower right corner of the book details page, there is a Dabong Peripheral Project. Click it to vote for the character¡¯s surroundings. This ticket is free. If you haven¡¯t voted yet, you can vote for it. The surroundings will be out after 5,000 votes. If you exceed 5,000 votes, you don¡¯t need to vote  , you can vote for others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 776

    ?

    Boom boom boom!

    At the head of Xunzhou City, the sound of dull drums echoed in the sky, and rows of armored and sharp defenders rushed to the head of the city.

    The militiamen are also well-trained, and they carry the defense equipment in an orderly manner.

    In the sound of drums to meet the enemy, everyone from the militia to the soldiers, from the soldiers to the generals, showed a strong quality and experience.  For the people in the city, it is a blessing to have a high-quality army guarding the city.

    For the defenders personally, the bitterness of this is not enough for outsiders.

    How many baptisms of iron and blood have passed before he has the ability to stay calm and well-trained.

    When the drums were beating loudly at the top of the city, in the compound of the prefect, Yang Gong put on his official hat, adjusted his clothes, and looked towards Zhang Shen and Li Mubai in the hall.

    "The elites brought from Qingzhou have almost been wiped out, and the strength of the Yongzhou Guard has also been damaged by seven or eight. Now it's our turn to fight in person."

    Yang Gong smiled and said:

    "Sincerely, Mu Bai, we have known each other half our lives, and it seems that we have never fought side by side on the battlefield."

    Zhang Shen let out a hey, and said:

    "Yunlu Academy has been silent for two hundred years, and the world has long forgotten the power of my Confucianism."

    The scholars of Yunlu Academy in the past dynasties have two wishes:

    First, scholars of the Confucian system can return to the temple.

    Second, let the practitioners of the major systems in Kyushu recall the fear of being dominated by Confucianism.

    ? In the Central Plains before the warlock system appeared, it was not the vulgar martial arts but the Confucianism that supported the dynasties and the backbone of the Central Plains dynasty!

    It was Confucianism that suppressed wizards and shocked Buddhism.

    There are Buddhas in the Western Regions, Witches in the Northeast, Gu in the Southern Borders, and Monsters in the Northern Bordersall rubbish!

    Only Confucianism in the Central Plains is proud of Kyushu.

    Two hundred years ago, Cheng Yasheng flattered the king, founded the Imperial College, and pushed Yunlu Academy and the entire Confucian system out of the temple.

    Here, there are also supervisors contributing to the flames.

    As a result, Confucianism has been silent for two hundred years, and the third rank is rare, and the second rank and the first rank have been extinct since then.

    Today's monks in Kyushu have long forgotten the glory of Confucianism at its peak.

    Li Mubai appeared more pragmatic:

    "All the elites of the Yunzhou Army are here. If you can kill one, you count as one. We must fight all the elites of the Yunzhou Army in Xunzhou.

    "The dean has already been approved by the empress to enter the temple. After this battle, Jinyan and I can be conferred with the king for the achievements we have made. If we can be promoted to extraordinary in the future, we will go to the dean's old man again."  trouble.

    "He stole several poems from us."

    No, they robbed meYang Gong and Zhang Shen retorted in their hearts at the same time.

    The three great Confucians smiled at each other and said in unison:

    "The place where I am located is not the lobby, but the city of Xunzhou."

    Words can't follow!

    Three clear lights rose up, covering the figures of the three people, leading them to disappear in the lobby

    Boom boom boom!

    At the head of the city, the artillery roared, and the shells rushed out of the barrel and fell into the densely packed siege army.

    Each shell is an expanding flame, blasting up large pieces of earth, rocks and broken limbs.

    After paying a certain amount of casualties, the Yunzhou rebels successfully advanced the artillery and crossbows, bringing the city walls into range.

    After that, the two armies fired at each other and competed in firepower.

    Covered by their own artillery fire, the densely packed enemy army rushed under the city wall in an instant, and then began to attack the city.

    The first batch of siege battalions were the Pioneer Battalion and the Siege Battalion. The two big battalions each had nine small battalions, with a total number of 3,600 people. They were composed of Jianghu people and recruits.  Warriors lead.

    The role of the two battalions is very clear, creating a breakthrough for the follow-up elite infantry battalion.

    Therefore, the vanguard battalion and the siege battalion had the highest casualties, but Qi Guangbo didn't care. To be a commander, he must understand the truth that kindness does not command soldiers, and he must have the awareness to use soldiers like mud.

    Since ancient times, the siege of a city has always been done with the lives of soldiers.

    ? Qi Guangbo held a binoculars and looked at the tragic offensive and defensive battle at the top of the city.

    Under the cover of artillery, the vanguard battalion and the siege battalion faced the wood and arrows. After paying a terrible price, they finally went to the top of the city and fought to the death with the defenders.

    The opening has been dug open.

    Qi Guangbo's face was calm, and he took out two small flags from his horse bag, one black and one red.

    The Xuan Banner represents the elite of the Hundred Battles Battalion, a total of ten thousand??Afraid of death!

    "Brothers, charge with me!"

    The remaining fifty riders from the Heart Gu Department roared in unison, and rushed towards the Suzaku army with flying beasts.

    This is the fifth hedge.

    This time, none of the fifty flying beasts survived. Like their companions, they fell to the battlefield below and stayed in Dafeng forever.

    There was only one bloody Tamo left, the armor on his body had been shattered, the knife in his hand was curling, and there were many fatal wounds on his body.

    The big demon Suzaku was completely furious, because the Suzaku army it had painstakingly managed had less than a hundred riders, and it had been burned for more than ten years.

    "I won't let you die so easily, I will tear off your hands and feet, cut open your belly, and eat your internal organs bit by bit." Suzaku snapped.

    Tamo lowered his head, looked at the scattered compatriots and corpses above and below the city, and said softly:

    "It's all dead."

    Xu Yinluo's cousin, Xu Xinnian, has a good saying-the earthen pot can't be broken without leaving the well, and the general will inevitably die before the battle.

    What he said is really fucking reasonable, why can't he say such level words.

    I really want the cubs in the clan to have the opportunity to study for a few years like the children in the Central Plains.

    Fortunately, such an opportunity is not impossible in the future.

    When Dafeng wins this battle, the Gu clan as allies will be able to trade with the Central Plains, and the Gu clan will no longer lack tea, porcelain and silk from the Central Plains.

    ?With the wisdom of the leader, Chunyan, he would definitely think of borrowing the teacher from Dafeng.

    Reading is good, children who read are smarter.

    Tamo lowered his head, looked towards the city of Xunzhou, and said loudly:

    "Tell Xu Yinluo, if you promise to give me the Gu clan, you can't lose a penny, this is what I deserve.

    "In the forest of steles outside Xunzhou City, there must be the names of my Gu clan officers and soldiers. You sons of bitches from the Central Plains must remember us."

    After yelling these two sentences, he didn't wait for the response from the defenders at the top of the city, raised his curly saber, and shouted:

    "Brothers, fight with me!"

    But there was no one behind him.

    A lone rider rushed up, a suicide charge

    The four hundred flying beast army of the Heart Gu Department was wiped out and died in the battle in Xunzhou City

    ps: In the lower right corner of the book details page, there is a Dabong Peripheral Project. Click it to vote for the character¡¯s surroundings. This ticket is free. If you haven¡¯t voted yet, you can vote for it. The surroundings will be out after 5,000 votes. If you exceed 5,000 votes, you don¡¯t need to vote  , you can vote for others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 777 Flying Swallow Lady (12000)

    ?

    Northern Territory!

    The robbery cloud slowly dissipated.

    Eighty-one Golden Elixir Tribulations were successfully completed, and the sun penetrated the clouds to regain control of the earth.

    The depressing aura of catastrophe disappeared, and within a hundred miles, the surviving creatures collapsed on the ground as if relieved of a heavy burden.

    Luo Yuheng's feathers fluttered, the lotus crown was bundled with soft black silk, and his whole body was intact. The golden core suspended above his head slowly melted after ninety-nine and eighty-one thunder calamities.

    The golden elixir melted into golden juice and poured it on Luo Yuheng.

    In an instant, her whole body turned into a brilliant golden body, shining with infinite golden light.

    A body that will last forever, you're done!

    From then on, ten thousand dharmas will not invade, will not die or be destroyed, and live freely in the world.

    Buzz!

    The divine sword in Luo Yuheng's hand burst out with terrifying sword light, and he was eager to try, wishing to go into battle and kill the enemy immediately.

    She looked at Xu Qi'an, who was soaked in blood in the distance, struggling to support herself.

    "Not yet?"

    Baidi said indifferently, "Didn't you see that, his physical strength is very weak, how long can this kind of "Tao" with explosive potential last? The upper limit cannot exceed one grade. If you don't help him, he will die  gone."

    Baidi is provoking Luo Yuheng to attack, as long as Luo Yuheng dares to join the battle, she will lose the foundation to consolidate her cultivation and meet the second stage of catastrophe.

    After experiencing a life-and-death battle, how can I survive the catastrophe?

    If Luo Yuheng chooses to retreat and hide to consolidate his cultivation, that's of course the best. Xu Qi'an and Asuro are extraordinary, and they will surely die.

    He and Galo Shu won't let them escape.

    "Leave me alone, Du Jie!"

    Xu Qi'an licked the corners of his chapped mouth, and said in a deep voice:

    "According to the plan, continue to cross the catastrophe!"

    plan?  Baidi raised his eyebrows. It is not a brainless beast. Hearing this sentence, he instinctively became vigilant, and analyzed and thought about the possible backhands of Dafengfang's superpower in his mind.

    Being forced into such a desperate situation, if you want to turn the game around, you will definitely not be able to rely on your own strength. Most of them have allies, but this battle of crossing the catastrophe, Kyushu Chaofan is paying attention, everyone is on the chessboard, and it is unlikely that there will be a surprise attack.

    Well, it is also possible that this kid is bluffing to scare it.

    Luo Yuheng took a deep breath, took out a few pills and swallowed them, and then, she split into four female images.

    They are the earth phase covered with stone armor, the fire phase burning blazing flames, the water phase filled with black water vapor, and the wind phase composed of air currents.

    The surroundings unknowingly became gloomy, and the robbery cloud shrouded again, blocking the sun.

    Terrifying coercion swept across a hundred miles.  .

    The wind phase composed of air currents flew up and swept towards the sky.

    During the process, gusts of wind blew, almost blowing it away several times.

    Boom!

    The thick thunder and lightning split from the robbery cloud.

    The first level of the Four Elephants Tribulation, the Wind and Thunder Tribulation!

    Give up the opportunity to consolidate your cultivation, take the initiative to attract the robbery cloud, and forcefully cross the robbery?

    Jia Luoshu looked serious, and looked at the half-step land fairy who was so overwhelming.

    Where did Luo Yuheng get her confidence?

    Xu Erlang searched aimlessly through the cloudy sky mirror, and captured the news that Qi Guangbo led the Yunzhou Central Army to gather in Xunzhou City.

    He has sent people to rush to send the information to Xunzhou City to remind the defenders who stayed in Xunzhou.

    Immediately took the cavalry and prepared to rush to help Xunzhou.

    He had vaguely guessed Qi Guangbo's real purpose - to attack Xunzhou by surprise.

    Although the front with Xunzhou as the core has been beaten to pieces during the days of battle, it does not mean that the Dafeng Army has given up the line of defense. There are still many Rangers camping near the line of defense and sending scouts to patrol.

    If the city wall is gone, then don't have the city wall, and fight in the field instead.

    The defense line will not retreat because of the loss of the city, because there is Yongzhou City behind it, and there are countless people along the way.

    The legions on the defense line were divided into complex groups, including the elite led by Yang Yan and others, the miscellaneous army led by Chu Yuanzhen and other rebels, and the disciples of the Wulin League.

    ?Because of the uneven literacy of the army, there were victories and losses for each other. For example, Xu Xinnian led the elite cavalry. With the ability of the Heavenly Mirror, he won consecutive battles and defended the line of defense he was in charge of well.

    But Yang Qianhuan, Li Lingsu, and some legions of the Wulin League, once these miscellaneous soldiers encounter the elite cavalry of Yunzhou, no number of heads will be enough for the Yunzhou army to chop off.??" In the third stage, they are in the third stage, and they are in the early stage.

    At this stage, the Tianzong Yangshen will retain a very small part of the mortal heart, and the object is either a Taoist companion, or a child, or an apprentice.

    Li Lingsu was both surprised and happy, and quickly wiped away his snot and tears.

    At the same time, he took a look at his master, Master Bingyi's mortal heart is on Li Miaozhen, so is the master's mortal heart on me?

    Following his inner desire to survive, he didn't dare to ask this question.

    Bingyi Yuanjun looked indifferent, did not answer Taoist Xuancheng, pried open Li Miaozhen's mouth, and stuffed the Zijin Dan into her mouth.

    Zijin Pill is tonic for Yangshen, and Yangshen is another name for Yinshen after Xiaocheng.

    Even if the yang god can benefit, let alone the yin god.

    Using Purple Gold Pill to mend the soul is really overkill, but it is the only way to save Li Miaozhen

    ps: I didn¡¯t update it on purpose yesterday, thinking to finish writing this plot in one go.  I would rather delay the update than continue the chapter.  Everyone count me as the third watch, a chapter of 4000 words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 778 Spring Festival Day - Resurrection

    ?

    After the Purple Golden Pill was imported, Bingyi Yuanjun pointed at the center of the disciple's eyebrows, and used mana to dissolve the top-quality pill.

    After the elixir melted, it didn't flow into the abdomen, but turned into purple air, which lingered between Li Miaozhen's eyebrows.

    This process didn't last too long, and within a quarter of an hour, the purple energy slowly converged, turning into a purple line between her eyebrows.

    The purple pattern is exactly the same as the pattern on the elixir, which is a symbol of the precipitation of the medicinal power.

    Li Miaozhen's fourth-rank body cannot completely absorb the medicine.

    She woke up quickly, and her vision changed from blurred to clear. The first thing she saw was Li Lingsu, whose nose was red and her eyes were red from crying.

    Then, I saw Master Bingyi Yuanjun, and Master Xuancheng Daoist.

    She then understood what was going on.

    With a pale face and dry lips, she forced a smile:

    "Thank you, Master, for saving my life."

    Surviving a catastrophe should have been a happy thing, but as far as she could see, those old friends who died in battle, her heart was heavy, and she never had the slightest joy.

    "You are the saintess of Tianzong, one of the successors in charge, as a teacher, I should save you."

    Bingyi Yuanjun said in an emotionless voice:

    "Wei Shi and your Uncle Xuancheng went down the mountain this time under the order of Tianzun to bring you brothers and sisters back to the sect.

    "After the dispute between heaven and man, the Emperor Tianzong closed the mountain, and no one was allowed to go down the mountain."

    Li Miaozhen sensed her own state, many organs were damaged, and her physical body was in danger, but the burning soul had already been repaired.

    She knew that she was powerless to oppose the master, she was silent for a few seconds, and said:

    "How will Tianzun punish his disciples?"

    Bingyi Yuanjun shook his head and said lightly:

    "That's the matter of Tianzun."

    Li Miaozhen didn't ask any more questions, but turned to Li Lingsu and said:

    "The disciple still has the only wish. Qi Guangbo's surprise attack on Xunzhou City is an emergency. The matter must be passed on to Yang Yan and other generals. Please have mercy on the master and help the disciple."

    Bingyi Yuanjun frowned:

    "Since you have died once, you still can't see the mundane things?"

    Li Miaozhen looked at the battlefield full of corpses again, with sad eyes, "My friends are all left on the battlefield, and I can't leave anymore."

    Can't walk, refers to the heart.

    Bingyi Yuanjun nodded, simply because this disciple has done too many "wrong things", she will not force the disciple because of emotions such as anger or hatred.

    No, in fact, she doesn't have any emotions now, not even anger.  .

    The same is true for Taoist Xuancheng, but he put forward an additional condition. He took out a green pill, handed it to Li Lingsu, and said:

    "To prevent you from escaping again, eat it."

    Spirit Devouring Pill!

    This elixir is the unique elixir of Tianzong. After taking it, if there is no antidote within three days, the soul will be exhausted.

    Under the extraordinary, everything is unavoidable.

    As a holy son, Li Lingsu certainly knew this pill, looked at Taoist Xuancheng in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice:

    "Master, I, I am your disciple from childhood to adulthood, won't you feel pain in your heart, won't you feel guilty?"

    Daoist Xuan Cheng has no expression on his face, and his tone is indifferent:

    "Do you think it's a teacher's meeting?"

    God damn Taishang Wangqing Li Lingsu led the order and disappeared into the blue sky driving the flying sword.

    He is now very sure that Master's mortal heart is definitely not with him.

    It doesn't matter if Tianzong doesn't wait

    The day before the Spring Festival.

    The usual spring festival day must be the busiest time for every household in the Central Plains.

    It symbolizes the return of spring to the earth and the recovery of all things. Every year at the Spring Festival, the imperial court will hold a shrouded ceremony to worship the sky, praying for good weather and good weather this year, and the prosperity of the country and the people.

    People will also cook sheep and slaughter pigs on this day, offer sacrifices to heaven and earth, and pray for a good harvest this year.

    This year's spring festival is the most embarrassing for the common people. The rich families will not change, but the poor can only use straw sacrifices instead.

    As for the imperial court, probably the officials are not in the mood to hold the Spring Festival Ceremony.

    It's not a matter of lack of money. No matter how tight the court is, it won't be impossible to hold the Spring Festival Ceremony. It is indeed the war in Yongzhou that makes people anxious.

    It has been eight days since Luo Yuheng crossed the catastrophe. During this period, the war in Yongzhou can no longer be described simply as "tragic" and "tragic".

    ? First of all, YunzhouIn this physical body, there is Wei Yuan's heavenly soul.

    At the beginning, Zhao Shou used the technique of following the law to let Wei Yuan return in triumph. The Confucian Sage Carved Knife and the Sub-Sage Confucian Crown brought back Wei Yuan's heavenly soul.

    Afterwards, Nangong Qianrou produced lotus seeds, and Song Qing refined the physical body, so that the heavenly soul could perfectly fit with this new physical body.

    Now as long as Wei Yuan's soul is recalled and the three souls are replenished, he can wake up.

    Xu Qi'an returned from his travels in the rivers and lakes, gathered all the materials for refining the soul-calling banner, and finally he was done.

    Huaiqing's hand rested lightly on Wei Yuan's shoulder, and the air mechanism pulled him to float in the air. Following Huaiqing, he left the secret room and walked towards the gossip platform.

    Song Qing followed closely behind.

    When he boarded the Eight Diagrams Platform, the first thing Huaiqing saw was a circular formation carved with cinnabar, with complicated and dense patterns.

    "This is the soul-calling formation that Senior Brother Sun left before he left, matching the soul-calling banner."

    Song Qing signaled Huaiqing to put Wei Yuan in the center of the formation, then he took off the brocade bag from his waist and took out a large flag as high as two people.

    The flag pole is made of dark gold metal full of pores, and hangs a jet-black flag, on which the patterns as small as tadpoles are written with gold powder.

    "for you!"

    Song Qing frantically tossed the soul-calling banner to Huaiqing, as if it was a hot potato.

    "This flag has the poison and coldness of a thousand-year-old corpse. Your Majesty only has a quarter of an hour. If you can't recall Wei Yuan's soul after a quarter of an hour, then you can only wait for three months.

    "Because the next suitable day for summoning souls will be in late spring three months later."

    Three months later, Dafeng couldn't afford to wait Huaiqing nodded, and said lightly:

    "What else do I need to do?"

    Song Qing answered every question:

    "Waving the soul-calling flag, shouting: Wei Yuan, the soul is back!

    "Hey, Xu Ningyan did it originally. After all, he is Wei Yuan's half son, and Wei Yuan gave him the promoted blood pill. It's His Majesty

    "Your Majesty, don't think that Song is straightforward. Are you familiar with Wei Yuan, Your Majesty? If not, he will be screwed if he hears you calling him and ignores you."

    Song Qing is still as annoying as ever Huaiqing has no expression on his face:

    "You don't need to worry about this matter. Before Xu Ningyan went to the northern border, he had entrusted this matter to me."

    After finishing speaking, she walked to the edge of the gossip platform and held up the soul-calling banner.

    Song Qing lit a stick of incense.

    Just at this time, drums and music rang in the direction of the palace, and the spring festival began.

    Crashing~ Huaiqing waved the summoning flag, and shouted in a cold voice:

    "Wei Yuan, your soul is back!"

    The empress dances the flag, her momentum is not inferior to that of Erlang

    ps: 240,000 words have been updated this month, with an average of 8,000 words per day, which is actually quite a lot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 779 - Big Tsing Yi

    ?

    Hurrah~

    With the black background and the flags engraved with gold-plated array patterns dancing, the air on the gossip stage seems to be much colder.

    No, it doesn't seem that when Huaiqing waved the soul-calling flag, the sky above the Star Observation Building was filled with overcast clouds, covering the sunlight and surging in layers.

    woo woo

    The air flow passes through the flagpole made of Mingjinshi, which is full of holes, and howls like weeping.

    Song Qing frowned, feeling that the soul seemed to leave the body with the sound of crying.

    This broken flag is going to call out my soul Song Qing took out the cork from her arms and plugged her ears, and then she felt better.

    Mingjin Stone is also known as "Spirit Summoning Stone" and "Ghost Calling Stone". The place where it is located must be crowded with ghosts, so it is one of the main materials necessary for the Soul Calling Banner.

    "Woo woo woo"

    The wailing sound suddenly became more intense, and inside and outside the capital, a series of unjust souls were awakened. Some of them crawled out of the wet and cold river, some rose from the abandoned old houses, and some floated out of the tombs overgrown with weeds  

    The dark wind howled, and the clouds above the head were dense, and the entire Sitianjian was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere.

    The white-clothed warlocks of Si Tianjian had been notified a long time ago, and they went downstairs one after another. No living people were allowed above the third floor.

    "Wei Yuan, your soul is back!"

    On the trembling soul-calling banner, gold-plated array symbols light up one after another, and with the airflow from the banner, they float into the distance, like a twisted road of guidance

    Jingshan City.

    On the towering altar, the statue of a young man wearing a gorgeous robe and a crown of thorns shook slightly.

    ? In the distant sky, the gloomy wind rolled with the light of broken gold, extending from the end of the sky, paved into a broken golden road.

    Above the head of the witch god sculpture, a figure in green clothes slowly emerged, then sank, and so on.

    Every time the figure in Tsing Yi emerges, a clear light will light up between the eyebrows of the youth statue, pressing the soul back into the sculpture.

    "Wei Yuan, your soul is back!"

    At the end of the Broken Gold Road, a call came from a clear voice.

    The unreal figure in Tsing Yi emerged again, and the illusory body shook frequently, as if trying to float upwards, trying to break free from the sculpture.

    And inside the sculpture, gusts of black air pushed the figure in Tsing Yi, as if helping him.

    However, the three forces were suppressed by the seal between the eyebrows of the sculpture of the witch god at the same time.

    After repeated several times, Hei Qi and Tsing Yi's figures became sluggish, and they stopped trying.

    Despite the repeated calls at the end of Suijin Road, the figure in Tsing Yi did not reappear

    "Wei Yuan, your soul is back!"

    Huaiqing only felt that his arms were cold for a while, and the hand holding the flagpole was covered with a thin crust of ice.  .

    The merits of Wu Fu are revealed at this time. If Song Qing came to dance the soul-calling flag, his hands had been frozen into stones and cracked inch by inch.

    As for the toxin that comes with the magic weapon, although Huaiqing felt a slight discomfort, but with the physique of a fourth-rank warrior, it would not be a problem in a short time, as long as it stopped within a quarter of an hour.

    The cloud over Si Tianjian's head is getting bigger and bigger, and the temperature is getting lower and lower. The power of the soul-calling banner affects the surroundings, making Si Tianjian vaguely turned into a "underworld", and ghosts from inside and outside the capital flock to him.

    Some of them swim in the sky above the Eight Diagrams Platform; some penetrate the walls and windows and invade the Sitianjian; some fly around the Star Observatory.

    In the Sitianjian, the warlocks held different storage instruments, like children fluttering butterflies, catching ghosts dancing in the room.

    "Quick, gather them quickly, these are excellent refining tools and medicine refining materials."

    "It's a good thing that the pie fell from the sky."

    "Be careful, don't take Wei Yuan's soul away."

    While excited by the amount of "materials", the white-clothed warlocks sighed with emotion, thinking that too many people died in and around Kyoto recently.

    After a person dies, the soul will gather within seven days, and then completely dissipate within half a month, unable to live forever in the world by itself.

    That is to say, the ghosts brought by the soul-calling banner are all new ghosts, people who died within half a month.

    Another quarter of an hour later Song Qing took a look at the incense that was getting shorter and shorter, and was about to burn out, and his face suddenly became a little ugly:

    "Why hasn't Wei Yuan's soul come yet?

    "It doesn't make sense. Is it true that you refused to come back because you are not familiar with Your Majesty?"

    Huaiqing's beautiful face is already pale.nbsp; But if Luo Yuheng survives the tribulation smoothly, Da Feng will not only have the confidence to compete with Yunzhou in terms of extraordinary combat power, on the battlefield, even if Xu Pingfeng values ??Qi Guangbo more, he will not have the confidence to think that he can break up with Wei Yuan  wrist.

    "I have to go to the north, even if it's a clone"

    Xu Pingfeng glanced at the old man below, and squeezed the space between his brows with some headaches.

    ? Wanting to grind a second-rank martial artist to death is definitely not something that happens overnight.

    This stinky stone in the latrine

    Southern Xinjiang.

    In the primeval forest outside Jiyuan, Grandma Tiangu looked north through the dense branches and leaves.

    "Wei Yuan has come back to life."

    Grandma Tian Gu squinted her eyes, with a wrinkled face showing a little smile:

    "You guys don't have to worry about fetching water from the bamboo basket in vain."

    The leaders of the Gu tribe in Longtu were overjoyed when they heard the words, and then frowned.

    The enchanting and charming Luan Yu frowned delicately:

    "Can he recover his former cultivation?"

    Grandma Heavenly Gu shook her head.

    Long Tu suddenly looked disappointed:

    "What's the use of that? It depends on whether Xu Qi'an can survive the transition."

    You Shi said:

    "If Dafeng loses, not only will we lose everything, we may even be liquidated."

    What he thought in his heart was, this guy Xu Qi'an hasn't given me that ancient corpse yet.

    Seeing that the leaders were not optimistic, Grandma Tian Gu smiled

    ? Watching Star Building, Bagua Terrace.

    Wei Yuan sat behind the desk originally belonging to the supervisor, held a cup of hot tea in his hand, sipped it, shook his head and said:

    "Is there no tea planted by the flower god?"

    Sitting opposite him, Huaiqing had restrained all his emotions at this moment, and twitched the corner of his mouth unobtrusively:

    "Wei Gong can ask Xu Qi'an for it."

    Song Qing has already been expelled from the gossip platform. Of course, he is also very happy. After all, such a trivial matter as Wei Yuan's resurrection is not enough to make him put down the alchemy experiment at hand.

    Wei Yuan put down his teacup and said:

    "Xu Qi'an didn't come, which means that Dafeng has reached a precarious situation. Who sealed this old thing, Jianzheng?"

    Huaiqing, who had never confided any information to him, glanced at the man with gray temples, and sighed:

    "Duke Wei, did you already calculate that you would be resurrected before you left for the battle?

    "Dafeng is indeed in a precarious situation now, and Huaiqing wants to ask you for advice." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 780 Buried for five months (Happy May Day)

    ?

    When asked if Wei Yuan knew that he would be resurrected, Huaiqing frowned instinctively.

    Currently, there is actually a lot of evidence to prove that Wei Yuan had anticipated and even prepared for his resurrection.

    For example, Zhao Shou borrowed the power of the Confucian sage carving knife and the sub-sage Confucian crown to show his words and bring back a wisp of Wei Yuan's soul.

    It is impossible for Zhao Shou not to tell Wei Yuan about this matter in advance, there is no need to hide it.

    For another example, Song Qing created the "shocking" human body refining technique - in a sense, this is indeed shocking.

    This must not be hidden from Wei Yuan.

    With his calculating ability, it must have been included in the plan.

    But Huaiqing still felt something was wrong

    By the way, it's lotus seeds. Wei Gong specially asked Xu Qi'an to help Taoist Jinlian, and exchanged for a lotus seed from Taoist Jinlian Huaiqing remembered that Wei Yuan got a lotus from Jinlian Road through Xu Qi'an.  There is a lotus seed coming from the head.

    According to the above clues, it is not difficult to infer that Wei Yuan had prepared a resurrection plan long before he set off for the expedition.

    At the beginning, I only thought that Wei Yuan's request for lotus seeds was purely a rare commodity to live in, but I didn't expect that the plan was far-reaching, which made people sigh.

    "Tell me about Dafeng's current situation first."

    When Wei Yuan spoke, his gaze was looking in the direction of Sang Bo.

    The Spring Sacrifice Ceremony was being held there, and only half an hour had passed since he was resurrected and the two sat down to talk.

    Just in time to make tea.

    "It's a long story"

    Huaiqing considered it for a while, and said, "I'll focus on you."

    The so-called focus is the current situation of Dafeng, including the history of the Qingzhou and Yongzhou battlefields, the "fall" of Jianzheng, and the comparison of the number and strength of Dafeng and Yunzhou's extraordinary powerhouses.

    Then there is the current robbery battle.

    This will help Wei Yuan quickly understand the overall situation.

    As for how she came to the throne, the power changes in Dafeng's officialdom, as well as those ancient secrets, are secondary.

    "Better than I imagined." Wei Yuan took a sip of tea and said with a smile:

    "I'm referring to the battlefield. In the current situation, Dafeng is only one breath away, and Yunzhou is half dead. This is very good."

    At this time, Huaiqing still didn't understand what his so-called "good" is.

    She said in a deep voice:

    "Nowadays, the success or failure of Dafeng depends on the battle of crossing the tribulation in the northern border, but whether Luo Yuheng can successfully cross the tribulation, I have no idea, what does Duke Wei think?"

    Huaiqing couldn't wait to hear Wei Yuan's opinion.

    Wei Yuan did not answer, but asked instead:

    "When Xu Qi'an was promoted to the second rank, did he grab the spirit of the princess?"

    He is still used to calling Mu Nanzhi the princess.

    In the description just now, Huaiqing only said that Xu Qi'an untied the magic nail and was promoted to the second rank, but did not mention Mu Nanzhi.

    Hearing this, Huaiqing bit his lip and nodded.

    Wei Yuan's expression was slightly relaxed, and he said:

    "What you have to pay attention to is not the extraordinary battle in the northern border. You don't need to worry about things that you can't interfere. Because success or failure will not be changed by your will.

    "Me too, this body is no different from ordinary people, I have nothing to do in the battle of the northern border.

    "Xu Ningyan asked you to resurrect me because he wanted me to help resolve the war in Yongzhou."

    He inspected the uniform on Huaiqing's body, and said with relief:

    "You didn't disappoint me. You chose the right time to ascend the throne. However, I thought you would support the fourth prince to ascend the throne and manipulate the situation secretly. Of course, if you choose to seize the throne after Yuan Jing's death, I will also replace you  Stay behind."

    Huaiqing was taken aback for a moment: "Aside from beating up people's secrets, what else did Duke Wei use?"

    The reason why she chose to forbear after the death of the first emperor was because the crown prince was orthodox, and at that time, Dafeng had not changed so badly, so the time had not yet come.

    Moreover, at that time, the Dragon Qi collapsed, the Yunzhou rebels were ready to attack, and the late emperor almost drained the treasury.

    When Yongxing ascended the throne, what he faced was a big mess. With his ability, he would definitely not be able to control the situation.  Therefore, Huaiqing believes that forbearance is the best way.

    She didn't expect Wei Yuan to leave her hole cards?

    "Since it's useless, there's no need to talk about it." Wei Yuan narrowed his eyes and said:

    "I just said that it was Yang Gong and Dafeng's combat strength that exceeded my expectations and was better than I imagined. I thought it would be a tough battle, but the Yunzhou Army is already at the end of its strength.

    &nbsp?:

    "By the order of Duke Wei, come to see your leader."

    He didn't know who the leader was

    In the small building in the middle of the military town, Nangong Qianrou was sitting at the table, wiping the shiny sword.

    During these five months, he was used to cleaning his weapons before going to bed.

    ? Waiting for the day in the future when he leads the army to destroy the Witch God Sect and avenges his adoptive father.

    The oil lamp was dizzy, reflecting his beautiful face, feminine temperament, snow-skinned lips, picturesque eyebrows, if not for a pair of cold eyes, not owned by women, and obvious Adam's apple, whoever saw him would think he was a  Daughter body.

    And she is a stunning beauty.

    After meeting Sun Xuanji that day, he came to this abandoned military town according to the guidebook left by his adoptive father.

    There is everything here, there is enough food for 10,000 troops for a whole year. After all, this batch of food and grass is for 100,000 troops.

    In addition to grain and grass, there are candles, kerosene, and corresponding daily necessities and supplies, but the quantity is very small.

    After seeing these military rations, Nangong Qianrou suddenly realized where the military rations that disappeared during the crusade against the Witch God Sect went.

    However, he was only half right. These military rations were indeed the ones that disappeared at the beginning, but they were not the ones that Wei Yuan cut off.

    It was just that he was robbed by someone arranged by Wei Yuan on the way.

    Wei Yuan expected that the first emperor would cut off food and grass.

    Nangong Qianrou didn't know her mission. Wei Yuan gave him three tips through Sun Xuanji, one of which was an address and an order to wait here for the opportunity.

    Nangong Qianrou didn't know what time to wait.

    He did not open the next two kits.

    Nangong Qianrou believes that if the time comes, Wei Yuan will naturally let him dismantle the bag, even if this big Tsing Yi who has no plans to spare is dead.

    At this time, a soldier knocked on Nangong Qianrou's door and said:

    "General Nangong, someone outside the town is asking to see you."

    Nangong Qianrou's wiping action froze, took a deep breath, suppressed the surging emotions in her heart, and said:

    "Bring it in!"

    Soon, a black man was brought in. Nangong Qianrou looked at him and was taken aback:

    "you?"

    The man in black also looked at Nangong Qianrou, his eyes changed from dazed to stunned, and then he showed a look of sudden realization:

    "Nangong Golden Gong?!"

    The technique of shielding the heavenly secrets is ineffective for "witnesses" when they see him in person.

    But to remind everyone, it must be exposed to the public, that is, more than three people (this setting was mentioned at the end of the second volume).

    Nangong Qianrou nodded:

    "It turns out that you are also the dark son of the adoptive father, does His Highness Huaiqing know?"

    This person is the chief guard of Huaiqing Mansion.

    The confidant of the confidant.

    "Now it is His Majesty Huaiqing." After the chief guard finished speaking, he showed a wry smile:

    "I didn't know it before, but after Huaiqing took over Wei Gong's secret son, he knew it. His majesty is kind-hearted and didn't punish me. He is still willing to use me again. However, she still doesn't know the mission that Wei Gong entrusted to me before going out.  .¡±

    Your Majesty Nangong Qianrou asked:

    "What task did the adoptive father give you?"

    ps: Happy Friday!  Happy Labor Day!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 781 Evacuation

    ?

    "Wei Bus has given me two tasks"

    The chief guard suddenly stopped speaking and glanced at the two soldiers behind him.

    Nangong Qianrou looked at the two subordinates and said:

    "You step back!"

    "yes!"

    The two soldiers withdrew and closed the door.

    The head guard took advantage of the situation and sat down at the table, first took out a kit:

    "Wei Gong's first mission is, after the death of the late emperor, if His Royal Highness Huaiqing wants to take the throne for the fourth prince, let me come here to find someone. To be honest, I didn't remember Nangong Jinluo before I came here.  Just the address."

    Nangong Qianrou nodded:

    "This is a warlock's technique of shielding heaven's secrets. I'm afraid no one in the capital will remember me."

    He knows his own affairs, except for his adoptive father, he is not familiar with anyone, and the shallower the cause and effect, the less he can remember.

    Just like if a person loses his parents, he will remember it in his heart, but he will not take it to heart when a stranger disappears.

    "You said just now that if His Highness Huaiqing wins the throne, you will come to me. But why do you call His Highness Huaiqing His Majesty?" Nangong Qianrou couldn't help asking out her doubts.

    "His Highness Huaiqing has ascended the throne, and Xu Yinluo helped him to the throne." The chief guard laughed

    Nangong Qianrou took a while to digest this shocking news, and said in astonishment:

    "Xu Qi'an helped him to the top? Wait, how did Yuan Jing die?"

    "The first emperor was beheaded by Xu Yinluo himself. Not long after the death of Duke Wei, Xu Yinluo was promoted to extraordinary, and now he is a second-rank martial artist." The head of the guard was full of admiration.

    "wait wait wait!"

    Nangong Qianrou raised her hand, interrupted him, sat there for a long time, and asked with an uncertain expression:

    "Duke Wei's attack on Jingshan City was a few years ago in Yuanjing?"

    "Today's Spring Festival, Duke Wei attacked Jingshan City last autumn, about five months ago." The chief guard replied in an extremely affirmative tone.

    So I really only stayed here for five months, not five years, not fifty years Nangong Qianrou pinched the center of her brows:

    "If you're not in a hurry, tell me what happened outside first."

    After the chief guard killed Wei Yuan immediately, Xu Qi'an blocked the 300,000 Witch God Sect army outside Yuyang Pass with one sword.  The battle of crossing the catastrophe can be briefly summarized.

    Although what she said was very brief, Nangong Qianrou was still dumbfounded, with a dull expression on her face.

    "That's it"

    He pinched the center of his brows again, feeling like there is no time in the mountains, and the vicissitudes of the world have been thousands of years.

    When Sun Xuanji blocked him, if I remember correctly, that kid with a playful smile, who only competed with him for favor, was at the fifth-rank level, and the second-rank was a first-time fifth-ranker.  .

    "Tell me, what is the second task that your adoptive father gave you?"

    The chief guard said bluntly:

    "The brochure given to me by Wei Gonggong said that Xu Qi'an and Si Tianjian will do everything possible to revive him, and if they observe any movement in the Star Observatory, they will immediately leave Beijing to find you and ask you to open the third brochure.  Duke Wei gave me the address here."

    As the head of the guard, he will follow His Majesty wherever he goes.

    He can see clearly the situation of the Observatory.

    "Is the righteous father resurrected?"

    Nangong Qianrou's cheeks flushed suddenly, with a delicate blush.

    He trembled slightly, and stared at the head guard excitedly and fiercely.

    In the orange light, there were sparkles in the sockets of his eyes.

    "This is the tip bag Wei Gonggong gave me." The head guard directly took out the tip bag and handed it over.

    He believes that no words are as effective as this kit.

    Nangong Qianrou snatched the kit and couldn't wait to unfold it.

    After watching it repeatedly, he had a sore nose, took a deep breath, and kept the tears from rolling down.

    Then, Nangong Qianrou got up and pulled out a wooden box from under the bed, and took out two kits.

    Without shy away from the chief guard around him, he first opened the kit with the word "two" written on it.

    "Qianrou, I left a blood pill for Xu Qi'an. After I died in Jingshan City, he is already a desperate person. He can either be promoted to the fourth rank, and then take the blood pill to attack the extraordinary, or die in Joan's liquidation.  .

    "With his luck, most likely he will be able to survive this calamity safely.

    "Based on his temper, the first thing after being promoted to Transcendent must be to kill Joan of Arc.

    "The prince is cowardly, content with pleasure, and can't be a leader.??Resist the Yunzhou Army outside the city.

    It was Xu Erlang who finally solved the matter. He killed Yao Hong, and then asked the leader of the Corpse Gu Department to transform Yao Hong into a puppet, first stabilizing the officialdom in Yongzhou.

    Then, under the banner of being rich and unkind, ransacked the homes of the most violent wealthy families, arrested the troublemakers and beheaded them for public display, and then used the property and food obtained from the raids to help the people, and used their three-inch tongue in front of the porridge shed  Make cakes for the people.

    Xu Erlang's eloquence is extremely powerful, and he is very good at deceiving people. It is only used to spray people. In other words, the fact that he can spray people so brilliantly is proof of his good eloquence.

    Under the combination of grace and power, the people in the city are indeed much more peaceful.

    Xu Erlang returned to the barracks after finishing his city tour, and saw Chu Caiwei leading soldiers into the kitchen carrying buckets of fish.

    These fish are caught in the river of Yongzhou City. Besides eating, it is also a kind of "medicine". To be precise, fish skin is a kind of medicine, which is specially used to treat skin burns.

    Due to artillery, kerosene and other reasons, there were a lot of burns in the Dafeng Army.

    If the wound is not treated in time, it will soon ooze pus and become infected, and only one person will die in the end, and the shortage of medicinal materials cannot allow all the wounded to be treated.

    So Chu Caiwei invented fish skin to treat burns, just cover the burn with fish skin to prevent infection.

    This is indeed a method that Chu Caiwei can only study.

    Xu Erlang entered the barracks and was walking to his room when he met his teacher Zhang Shen on the way.

    "You came just in time!"

    Zhang Shen said in a deep voice:

    "From the teleportation array in the barracks, the eunuch with the palm print in the palace has just been sent, and it was sent by His Majesty. I will call all the four ranks to discuss matters."

    Yongzhou City is the core main city of Yongzhou, and Sun Xuanji built a teleportation platform here, and the teleportation array can only teleport the land of one state at most.

    "What's the matter?"

    Xu Erlang asked.

    Zhang Shen's expression turned ugly: "Your Majesty has an order to evacuate Yongzhou overnight."

    Xu Erlang's face also darkened

    ps: The number of words in this chapter is less, and it will be updated anyway.  Happy Labor day!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 782 The Old Lady Queen Mother

    ?

    The reason why Zhang Shen came out to gather fourth-rank masters and some high-ranking generals was because the order to retreat was too important, and in terms of official position, he was only Yang Gong's aide, not a person who could call the shots.

    Yang Gong, who can make the decision, is unconscious, life and death are unpredictable, and the other one who can make the decision, was slaughtered by Xu Erlang.

    From Qingzhou to Xunzhou, fighting and killing all the way, this frail scholar with stunning appearance has accumulated incalculable hostility in his heart.

    ?In the past, even if Xu Erlang had ten courage, he wouldn't dare to kill a minister from the second rank.

    In troubled times, human life is worthless, and it does not only refer to ordinary people, officials and soldiers are also the same.

    Soon, except for the generals on duty, all senior officials were summoned in the commander's compound of the barracks.

    Among these people, there are several gang leaders and sect masters of the Wulin League, leaders of the rebel army such as Chu Yuanzhen, Hengyuan, Yang Qianhuan, and generals serving in the imperial court such as Yang Yan and Chen Ying.  Experienced former Qingzhou garrison general.

    It is worth mentioning that Zhou Mi, the former commander of the capital of Qingzhou, the highest official except Yang Gong, has died in Xunzhou.

    In the inner hall, the middle-aged eunuch in a boa robe waited for everyone to gather, looked around, and said in a deep voice:

    "How is Duke Yang's injury?"

    Li Mubai, who was the first on the left, said lightly:

    "My life is saved, but I am still unconscious. As for when I will wake up, it is not yet known."

    The palm print eunuch frowned, looked to one side, with his back to the figures in white:

    "You can't even save Yang Qianhuan?"

    The figure in white with its back to all living beings raised its chin and said arrogantly:

    "If Yang who invited the moon to pick the stars hadn't been here, Yang Gong would have died in the city."

    The palm-printed eunuch moved his lips, dispelled the idea of ??talking to Yang Qianhuan, looked away, and continued to ask:

    "Where's Yao Hong?"

    Everyone looked at Xu New Year.

    To tell the truth, Yang Yan and others have been ups and downs in the officialdom for many years, and they really didn't dare to kill the chief envoy of the second rank until they were forced to.

    And the sect masters and sect masters of the Wulin League would not do this kind of thing. The political envoy of a state is dignified and obeys the second rank. How could they, outsiders like them, kill them as soon as they say they want to.

    The Martial Arts League and the Dafeng court have formed such a great relationship, if the relationship breaks down because of anger, or there is a rift in the heart, then the loss outweighs the gain.

    Perhaps only Xu Nian has the confidence and determination to kill any signs that are wrong, and even knows that everyone has concerns, so he takes the initiative to stand up and shoulder the burden.

    Although not as dazzling as his cousin Xu Qi'an, the ability, courage, and responsibility of this concubine have been unanimously recognized by Yang Yan and others.

    Xu New Year's calm response:

    "In order to appease officials and squires, Yao Buzheng fell ill from overwork and recuperated in the mansion."

    Looking back, just give Yao Hong a chance to "die for the country".

    Xu New Year is not afraid that the female emperor Xingshi will ask the crime after the incident is exposed, not to mention whether Huaiqing will ask the crime, even if he will, he will turn his head and push the elder brother forward, which worm would dare to speak out?

    "Thank you, Master Yao!"

    The palm print eunuch coughed and got straight to the point:

    "Today, according to His Majesty's decree, our family ordered you to evacuate Yongzhou overnight, preserve our strength, and retreat to the capital."

    No one spoke, everyone kept silent and made eye contact, and there was no surprise, only anger and reluctance.

    First of all, Yongzhou is the last barrier. If Yongzhou is lost, the Yunzhou Army will hit the capital.  .

    ?From the perspective of Xu Erlang and others, they can actually understand that the odds of winning will be greater if they fight to the death with the Yunzhou army in the capital.

    But the problem is that this is a dangerous move, and General Dafeng has no way out.

    Secondly, if Yongzhou is handed over, Xu Pingfeng's combat power will rise to a higher level, and the Yunzhou Army will also take advantage of the situation to seize supplies from Yongzhou, recruit troops, and finally destroy the Yunzhou Army. Is it necessary to waste all previous efforts?

    Finally, what about the people in Yongzhou City?

    ? Although people¡¯s lives are worthless in troubled times, people still have a heart of compassion. If the Yunzhou army slaughters the city, these hundreds of thousands of people

    Seeing that no one spoke, Li Mubai coughed and said:

    "Excuse me!

    "If you give up Yongzhou, it will fuel the arrogance of the Yunzhou army, and it will make them regain their vitality. The battle of crossing the northern border has not yet come to fruition, but we can follow His Majesty's instructions. Even if Xu Yinluo wins the tribulation of the northern border  Even if we fight, we may not have a chance of winning.¡±

    Don't forget, Luo Yuheng succeeded in crossing the catastrophe, but he barely equaled his combat power, not??The final conclusion of this battle for the throne.

    "How is the war in the North?"

    He couldn't believe that Jialuoshu and Baidi hadn't killed Dafengfang's Chaofan yet.

    Xu Pingfeng said:

    "My avatar has gone to the north."

    The avatar has no fighting power, he is just worried about the northern battlefield, and wants to see what's going on with his own eyes.

    As a chess player, he is used to controlling everything in his hands, so when the war in the northern border fell into a stalemate, he was instinctively anxious and uneasy.

    What is certain is that there must be something wrong in the battle of crossing the catastrophe.

    Xu Pingfeng could more or less guess that the problem was Xu Qian, his "Tao" that became stronger as he fought, but, even with his wisdom, he still couldn't figure out what kind of power could support a second-rank warrior, and a first-rank martial artist.  For so long.

    Unheard of.

    Of course he doesn't know. In the current world, there are only a handful of people who know this, and they are all old monsters who have lived for endless years.

    That undead tree is living in the palace very well now

    "Aunt Mu, don't you know?"

    Xu Lingyue blinked, and said in a soft and not malicious tone:

    "The spring festival is over, my eldest brother and His Highness Lin'an's marriage is just half a month later, and my mother didn't tell you?"

    In the palace, in the elegant compound, beside the stone table, Mu Nanzhi said airily:

    "Your mother knows how to grow flowers all day long, and those who don't know think she is the god of flowers!"

    Xu Lingyue said blankly:

    "What flower god?"

    "It's nothing, I'll go to Fengxi Palace and meet that old woman!" Mu Nanzhi got up.

    Xu Lingyue was taken aback, and looked at Mu Nanzhi repeatedly. The old woman refers to the Queen Mother, what kind of identity does she have, and dare to call her Queen Mother that way

    ps: Continue to code, but I suggest you read it tomorrow, don't wait.  Because I am tired of coding, I will sleep on my stomach for a while. There will definitely be an update tomorrow morning, but it may not be possible to code at night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 783 The hot man is back

    ?

    Xu Lingyue didn't have to figure out Mu Nanzhi's identity, but this "elder" who suddenly sneaked into Xu's residence and was taken to the palace showed a nobleness and arrogance that no lady could match.

    She is so ordinary, why is she so confident.

    Of course Xu Lingyue was also curious.

    Anyway, she was quite free at home, making robes and boots for her father and elder brother and second brother, and reading books, so there was nothing else to do.

    In the past, there was a little Douding in the family who would pester her. Since the younger sister went to southern Xinjiang, the house has become much cleaner.

    Occasionally, I would read Renzong's Daoist scriptures and study Renzong's mentality. When Xu Qi'an entered the Jianghu, in order to cope with her mother's "forced marriage", she used her elder brother's name to successfully worship Renzong and became a Lingbao temple.  His registered disciples practiced with a Kun Dao.

    She asked her elder brother about it, and he agreed.

    When I have nothing to do, I like to find something to do. It just so happened that this woman named Mu Nanzhi came.

    "Aunt Mu, let me go with you."

    Xu Lingyue then got up and said softly:

    "You may not know where the Fengqi Palace is. I have been to the palace once and can show you the way."

    Mu Nanzhi waved his hand: "No, I'll go by myself."

    She said to herself, when my old lady was in the harem, you, a girl, hadn't been born yet.

    Xu Lingyue reminded:

    "Then you must not offend the Queen Mother."

    Mu Nanzhi waved his hand again, and walked out while talking:

    "Don't worry about it."

    She said to herself, the empress dowager was overshadowed by my mother at the age of fourteen, I am still afraid of this old woman?

    Xu Lingyue looked at Mu Nanzhi's back, lost in thought.

    After half a quarter of an hour, my aunt came out from the backyard, holding a pot of pocket bamboo in her arms, and her delicate face was full of smiles.

    "Hey, where is your Aunt Mu?"

    My aunt was about to share this beautiful pot of bamboo with her good sister, but she looked around but saw no one.

    "I went to Fengqi Palace to trouble the Queen Mother."

    Xu Lingyue said in a weak tone.

    The aunt was startled when she heard the words, and quickly put the bamboo in her arms on the stone table, and said anxiously:

    "Trouble with the Queen Mother? She's a commoner girl, and to provoke the Queen Mother, wouldn't that be life-threatening"

    Xu Lingyue said softly:

    "Mother, is Aunt Mu a fool?"

    The aunt was taken aback for a moment, and said angrily:

    "Look at what you said, you are the fool, and you are not the same as Lingyin."

    She poked Xu Lingyue with her finger.

    Xu Lingyue said with an aggrieved face:

    "Since you're not a fool, then Aunt Mu has a good idea in her heart. Mom, haven't you noticed? Aunt Mu is very familiar with the imperial palace. Those messy official names, such as eunuchs with handprints and pens, come as soon as they open their mouths.

    "If I'm not mistaken, she is either a member of the royal family or a concubine in the harem."

    "Really?" My aunt opened her mouth wide, with a questioning look on her face:

    "If she is a harem concubine, or a relative of the emperor, what is she doing in our house, you stupid girl, you know how to think wildly."

    Stupid girl Xu Lingyue sighed, lost interest in discussing with her mother, rested her chin on one hand, stared at the pocket bamboo in a daze.

    Aunt said:

    "Mother, go to Fengqi Palace to have a look. You can't let your Aunt Mu offend the Queen Mother. Mother knows now that the Queen Mother doesn't dare to offend Mother."

    As he spoke, he glanced at his daughter's beautiful and refined face, with big and bright eyes, three-dimensional facial features, a small cherry mouth, and delicate, white and tender skin.

    "When the weather gets warmer, Mother will pick a good husband for you. It's time for you to get married," she said.

    "Oh, mother, hurry up, slow down, your good sister will be served by the queen mother to death." Xu Lingyue said impatiently.

    "Help my mother put the bamboo in the flower garden to bask in the sun." The aunt walked out of the yard with her skirt flying in a hurry.

    Xu Lingyue rested her chin and narrowed her aura-filled eyes.

    Hearing about the marriage between Eldest Brother and Princess Lin'an, the reaction was so intense. Whether this Aunt Mu is a concubine in the harem or a member of the royal family, her relationship with Eldest Brother is by no means ordinary.

    "again"

    Xu Lingyue sighed, and looked at the pocket bamboo in front of her with roving eyes.

    She waved her sleeves lightly, and a gust of wind dragged the potted plants steadily over a distance of more than ten meters before falling into the flowerbed.

    Speaking of which, she has recently learned to drive objects, but she doesn't know what that is?This magic weapon was airborne directly, bringing down the rebel lair in one fell swoop.  "

    Yang Qianhuan took advantage of the situation and said:

    "There is no one like me in the world who invites the moon to pick up the stars.

    "Stop talking nonsense, come up quickly."

    His tone was a little eager, wishing he could triumph immediately, and then urged the historians of the Imperial Academy to write this battle into the history books of Dafeng.

    The name is all in mind:

    "Although Xu is arrogant, Xu must be illusory when he dies¡ª¡ªYang Qianhuan ends the Yunzhou rebellion"

    Xu can be either Xu Pingfeng or Xu Qi'an, the word has two meanings

    The next day, the capital.

    The sky is bright, and the cold wind is blowing on the face, which is not as cold as it was half a month ago.

    Civil and military officials walked through the Meridian Gate and the Jinshui Bridge to the sound of drums. They were established according to the official positions and steps, and the princes entered the Jinluan Hall.

    The empress did not keep the princes waiting for a long time, and soon, wearing a dragon robe and a crown, with a majestic and glamorous demeanor, she slowly climbed onto the throne with the support of the eunuch.

    After playing normally, Huaiqing narrowed his phoenix eyes slightly, looked at the princes in the hall, and said:

    "Yesterday, I ordered Yang Gong and others to evacuate Yongzhou and retreat to the capital, and I will work together with my dear ministers to set up defenses."

    Her tone was cold and slow, as if she was talking about a trivial matter.

    It can be heard in the ears of the princes, but it is like a thunderbolt from the blue sky.

    In an instant, the panic and anger welling up in their hearts almost engulfed them.

    ? Angry at the arbitrariness and self-willedness of the empress.

    Retreat to the capital?

    But what if the capital cannot be kept!

    The huge Yongzhou, let it go?

    Isn't this an enemy!

    "How can Your Majesty be so confused?" Chief Assistant Qian Qingshu was surprised and angry:

    "Tens of thousands of soldiers fought with their lives to defend Yongzhou and wipe out the enemy's elite. How could they surrender to the rebels?"

    "Does Your Majesty want to repeat the past five hundred years ago?" The radical person spoke more seriously.

    "Confused, confused!" The professional troll gave no mercy, angrily angrily said:

    "Your Majesty is going to hand over the inheritance of the ancestors! How can Your Majesty be worthy of the ancestors?"

    It is almost necessary to scold such words as stupid kings and female streamers who really can't use them.

    ?It¡¯s no wonder that the minds of the princes burst, because the enemy has already hit the door. In the past, the rebels in Yunzhou were aggressive.

    But this is because whether it is Qingzhou or Yongzhou, after all, they have not yet arrived in the capital.

    But now, there is no way to retreat. Once the capital is broken, everything is over, which is already related to vital interests and life safety.

    There are also some people who are annoyed that Huaiqing does not discuss things, and makes such an important decision arbitrarily, which is a disaster for the country!

    "My lords, be safe and don't be impatient!"

    The empress's eyes were as clear as pools, and the banter was well hidden. The reason why she concealed it in advance was to let the officials of the capital die, so that they could unite people's hearts and gather financial and material resources.

    Of course, the premise is to let the civil and military officials see the hope of victory.

    Otherwise it is playing with fire and setting yourself on fire.

    In the hall, the noise stopped for a while.

    The princes are still full of resentment, or panic, or worry, those who are not conscious, have already begun to think about the future, and what kind of posture they will take to join the enemy.

    The empress said lightly:

    "I want to introduce an old friend to you gentlemen."

    "Recommendation" and "old friend" are contradictory terms, which make you a little puzzled.

    The empress looked at the gate of the Golden Luan Hall and said loudly:

    "Xuan, Wei Yuan!"

    Zhu Gong suddenly looked back, and saw that in the blue sky, he stepped over the high threshold in a green suit. His temples were gray, and his eyes contained the vicissitudes of the years.

    He walked through this long carpet, as if he had walked through a long time and came back to the princes.

    This man is back!

    ps: I suddenly thought of a question, the author should not be regarded as a legal citizen, because they cannot enjoy the country's statutory holidays (dog heads) (remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 784 The Tribulation Battle

    ?

    All the princes, nobles, and royal family members in the hall, all eyes were chasing that Tsing Yi.

    Wei Yuan He is back.

    Familiar Tsing Yi, familiar appearance, familiar temperament, familiar grizzled sideburns.

    Inside and outside the hall, at this moment, it was surprisingly quiet.

    There was no sound from the big voice. After being overwhelmed by shock, there was silence.

    "Wei Yuan, greeting Your Majesty!"

    Wei Yuan walked up to the throne and bowed his hands.

    Huaiqing's eyes swept over the officials, and the corner of his mouth twitched:

    "Why don't you speak up?"

    Until this time, the hall was still silent, no one answered the empress's words, they stared at Wei Yuan, some people widened their eyes, trying to find evidence that it was a fake; some people's eyes were slightly red, tears were already brewing  ; Some people are ecstatic, trembling with excitement.

    "Wei, Duke Wei?"

    Now Liu Hong, the leader of the Wei Party, with red eyes, stepped forward tremblingly, examined it carefully, choked up and said:

    "You, didn't you die in Jingshan City?"

    He asked out the doubts of the officials in the palace, and the princes were skeptical about the big Tsing Yi that appeared in front of them.

    It has been less than half a year since Wei Yuan died in Jingshan City. Outsiders only know that Wei Yuan died for the country, but they know more details. When he died, his body may not have been brought back.

    The body is gone, how can it be revived?

    Wei Yuan said with a gentle smile:

    "It's just resurrection from the dead, nothing surprising."

    Resurrected from the dead, that's all?

    The empress added:

    "After Wei Gong died, Xu Qi'an has been trying to revive Wei Gong, reshape his body, and refine magic tools to summon his soul. During the spring festival, I personally recalled Wei Yuan's soul."

    Only then did you realize that the empress was not present at the spring festival that day.

    Originally thought that she was in a bad mood and didn't care about the Spring Festival, but unexpectedly revived Wei Yuan secretly?

    It was Xu Qi'an who reshaped his body and recalled his soul The civil and military officials suddenly realized, and the doubts in their hearts disappeared immediately.

    It's not that they can't trust the Empress, well, they just can't.

    Even though the empress is talented, she is still a mortal. She said that she revived Wei Yuan, but the princes did not believe it in their hearts.

    But if it is Xu Qi'an, the princes are willing to believe it.  Because Xu Qi'an is a second rank, a top figure in the world.

    "It turns out that Xu Yinluo already had a countermeasure."

    "He has been secretly trying to revive Wei Yuan, planning for a long time"

    "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn't have to worry about it every day."

    Zhugong's discussions with complicated moods made him feel confident.

    It turned out that without knowing it, Xu Qi'an had done so many things, that kid sometimes made people hate him, but it was still the same sentence, when he stood in the same camp as him, he felt inexplicably at ease.

    Seeing that the ministers began to discuss again, the backbone of the Wei party was full of excitement and incoherent, the empress glanced at the palm print eunuch.

    Snapped!

    The middle-aged eunuch flicked his wrist, and the whip hit the shiny ground.

    The ministers fell silent.

    The empress's voice is cold and majestic:

    "Let's reminisce about the past until Sanchao.

    "It's Wei Gong's intention to retreat to the capital, how do you like it?"

    The same question was asked a second time, but the princes stopped talking.

    They looked at each other, then at the Empress, then at Wei Yuan. After a while, Liu Hong, Zhang Xingying and other members of the Wei Party shouted:

    "Everything is subject to His Majesty's decision."

    Then Qian Qingshu and other members of the royal party expressed their obedience to the empress's decision and retreated to the capital to fight the Yunzhou army.

    They didn't obey the general trend, but sincerely felt that there was hope. Even though the royal party, who was a political enemy with Wei Yuan before, saw Wei Yuan's appearance, it was like a ray of dawn splitting into the dark sky.

    From the fledgling Battle of the Northern Territory, to the Shanhaiguan Battle that shocked the ancient and modern, to the autumn harvest, when an army of 100,000 troops flattened Jingshan City, the head altar of the Witch God Sect, the Dafeng Army God has never been defeated

    Huaiqing pursed his lips, and said with a complicated mood:

    "There are laborers and love ministers to cooperate with Wei Gong to guard the capital.

    "Retire!"

    "Drive!"

    The luxurious carriage was galloping through the streets of Kuancheng, the imperial city, the wheels were rolling, and the driver was still twitching his whip. It was not because he was anxious, but because the chief minister in the carriage.? Master.

    Xu Pingfeng split a ray of divine sense, lodged it on the puppet, and regarded it as a clone.

    With this kind of avatar, he can only control two at most at the same time, one stays in Qianlong City, and the other is carried with him.

    No matter how much it is, it will be easy to distract the mind, which usually doesn't matter, but he still has to deal with Kou Yangzhou, a second-rank martial artist, so it is impossible to separate too many spiritual thoughts.

    The battle in the northern border involved the entire battle situation. Baidi and Jia Luoshu had not won for a long time, which made Xu Pingfeng smell something bad.

    He had to see for himself what was going on.

    Passing through the vast no-man's land, looking as far as the eye can see, there are dark clouds at the end of the desolate plain, and sandstorms covering the sky and the sun.

    Xu Pingfeng sensed the aura of catastrophe from the clouds in the distance.

    Luo Yuheng's thunder calamity really didn't end, judging by the aura, it should be earth thunder calamity Xu Pingfeng reduced the transmission speed and approached cautiously.

    After all, this puppet is just entering the fourth rank, a breath of heavenly tribulation, and the aftermath of the extraordinary battle can wipe him out.

    "Boom!"

    When approaching Jieyun Sanli, a terrifying shock wave set off like a frenzy.

    Xu Pingfeng immediately propped up the defensive formation and formed a hexagonal barrier in front of him.

    boom!

    The defensive formation lasted only three seconds before it was torn apart by the violent shock wave. The puppet's body was blown away on the spot, and its chest was deeply sunken.

    For a fourth-rank warlock, such injuries are enough to lose combat effectiveness.

    But the puppet will not die, and it does not know pain. Xu Pingfeng pressed against the ground, teleported twice, and finally came to the edge of Jieyun.

    At the same time, he also saw two battlefields, the White Emperor Xu Qi'an, Jia Luoshu, Asuro and Jinlian Zhao Shou.

    Others skipped it directly, Xu Qi'an's appearance left Xu Pingfeng at a loss

    ps: Continue to code the next chapter. The next chapter will have a little more words. This war is coming to an important end. I am thinking about how to start it.  Old rules, see tomorrow.

    By the way, those who sell special episodes are all liars, don't be fooled, don't be fooled, don't be fooled!  Say important things three times.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 785: Soldiers Approaching the City

    ?

    When Xu Pingfeng saw the eldest son, he was stunned for a moment. Judging from the appearance alone, he didn't think he would give birth to such a monster, and this was definitely not his blood.

    The humanoid creature fighting Baidi has a cluster of delicate flowers on its head, its body is covered with dark and cracked bark, its limbs are wrapped with vines, and the vines are covered with tender green leaves.

    Where are people here?

    It's clearly a dryad!

    If it weren't for the Pagoda of the Buddha floating in the sky, the Sword of Zhen Guo in his hand, and the power of all beings, Xu Pingfeng would never believe that the monster in front of him was Xu Qi'an.

    Another point is that the aura he revealed has reached the peak of the second rank.

    This is the case of putting aside the blessings of the power of all beings. Only the personal breath has reached the peak of the second-rank state, which is almost the same as Asuro.

    Of course, the gap between the peak of the second grade and the first grade is still huge, but with the assistance of the Zhenguo Sword, the Pagoda of the Buddha, the power of sentient beings, and voodoo techniques, Xu Qi'an reluctantly "survived" under Baidi's hands.

    Xu Pingfeng finally understood why the Tribulation War did not end for a long time.

    As the eldest son of the direct line, he is on par with Asuro, Jinlian and Zhao Shou with his own strength, making up for the lack of combat power.

    With Wufu's toughness and endurance, even though Jia Luoshu and Baidi overwhelmed their opponents, it was difficult to kill them in a short time.

    It's not that they are not strong enough, but a problem with the characteristics of the system.

    "Yo, I have rushed to Chuzhou in a hurry. It seems that the war in Yongzhou is not ideal."

    Xu Qi'an, the tree demon, noticed the appearance of the puppet, and looked over with a smile after killing the thunder ball with a sword.

    Baidi stopped and looked sideways at Xu Pingfeng.

    It is naturally impossible for Jia Luoshu, Asuro and others not to notice that there is an extra bystander.

    Just like Xu Pingfeng was eager to know the situation of the war in the northern border, they were also concerned about the situation in the Central Plains battlefield.

    Don't beat people to death on this side, the city has already been destroyed there.

    Xu Pingfeng ignored the provocation of the eldest son, and said to everyone:

    "Yongzhou has been captured, and the Yunzhou army has marched towards the capital at this moment."

    The puppet can't speak, it can only transmit sound.  In addition, he deliberately chose to transmit voices to everyone, creating psychological pressure on Asuro and others.

    A change in mentality will affect the state of responding to the enemy, and for Da Fengfang's Chaofan, a slight mistake may be the difference between life and death.

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva exhaled and said:

    "Good!"

    Baidi grinned, and was very satisfied with the progress of the Yunzhou Army. After laying down the Dafeng, the prisoner must die, and he can successfully refine the spirit of the gatekeeper, paving the way for the subsequent catastrophe.  .

    Asuro and Daoist Jinlian's hearts sank, and it really was the last ending they wanted to see.

    Immediately, they noticed that Xu Qi'an and Zhao Shou had relaxed expressions, without any seriousness.

    Zhao Shou smiled and said:

    "Wei Yuan has come back to life."

    Asuro didn't know who Wei Yuan was, and the heavy heart remained undiminished, but Daoist Jin Lian's expression relaxed and he smiled:

    "Very good!"

    ? On the battlefield of the Central Plains, where the combat power in the Transcendent Realm is roughly equal, with Wei Yuan in charge of the overall situation and strategizing, it is almost impossible for Dafeng to lose. Although Daoist Jin Lian doesn't know what cards Wei Yuan will have, he is extremely confident in Wei Yuan.

    The shadow of a person's famous tree.

    When Jia Luoshu heard the words, his slightly relaxed expression became serious again.

    Asuro has been observing the opponent, caught the emotional changes before and after the Gala tree, and asked with some surprise:

    "Who is Wei Yuan?"

    He asked Zhao Shou and Daoist Jinlian.

    Evaluation of Taoist Master Jinlian:

    "He is good at coordinating and leading troops, and he has a good talent for cultivation."

    Asuro frowned, and said to himself, that's it?

    Zhao Shou added:

    "He played against the supervisor and never lost."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "very good!"

    He eliminated all the worries and worries in his heart.

    On the other side, Xu Pingfeng looked at the eldest son, and asked Baidi through voice transmission: "What's the situation with him."

    Baidi subconsciously licked the corner of his mouth, with greed and longing in his eyes, "He has the spirit of the undead tree in his body. The undead tree is one of the ancient gods and demons.  The great turmoil did not really obliterate the undead tree. In comparison, the undead body of the warrior is just a small way in front of the spirit of the undead tree."

    Mu Nanzhi is the God of FlowersLooking down at the four golden gongs, silver gongs and copper gongs downstairs.

    The number of people reached three hundred.

    Wei Yuan's tone was gentle and calm:

    "After today, those who survive will be promoted to a higher level and rewarded with a thousand taels.

    "If anyone dies, I will carry the coffin myself!"

    The watchman's blood rushed straight to his head, his eyes were blazing, and he roared:

    "I am willing to go through fire and water for Duke Wei, and I will die!"

    Zizz!

    The thunderbolt, as thick as an arm, twisted and slashed across the air, whipping out two streaks of scorched black on the ground, and the rainwater in the corresponding area evaporated instantly.

    Xu Qi'an's figure emerged from the shadow of a stone twenty feet away on the right.

    Puff puff puff As soon as he appeared, the rain above his head turned into a rain of arrows and a barrage of bullets, covering him instantly, leaving shallow pits on his body surface.

    As a natural water spirit, in the environment of the ocean and heavy rain, Baidi's strength has been greatly improved. The most obvious change is that he does not need to cast mana to absorb water spirits from the air.

    The overwhelming rainwater is like an extension of its limbs, turning it into its own use at any time to control the enemy.

    It hurts Xu Qi'an grinned his teeth, he was not distracted to resist the overwhelming attack, and disappeared into the shadows again.

    Boom!

    The stone he used to jump from the shadow was crushed by the distorted lightning the next moment.

    The two horns on the top of Baidi's head kept releasing thunder and lightning with fangs and claws, and the "sizzling" sound made the scalp numb.

    Xu Qi'an either uses the shadow to jump, or runs at high speed, sideways, and rolls to avoid the terrifying lightning strike.

    However, the rain that came down one after another was something he couldn't avoid no matter what. The air barrier couldn't stop Baidi's water magic, and he sacrificed the Buddha Pagoda. With the natural hardness of the magic weapon, he could withstand a few waves of rain.

    During this process, Bai Di chased Xu Qi'an and bit him, making him fall into an environment like "enemies from all over the world".

    As time passed by, Xu Qi'an's injuries became more and more serious.

    He was completely suppressed, and all he could do was to evade, as if he didn't even have the power to fight back.

    Crash la la The stagnant water swirls and rises, rolling up mud and gravel, forming a huge waterspout.

    Baidi closed his eyes, stopped taking over the picture, and moved his ears slightly to capture all the sounds around him.

    In its perception, the world is dark, and the raindrops create ripples in the darkness, each ripple outlines a sound source, and finally feeds back the real world to its mind.

    In such a world, any disturbance will be infinitely magnified.

    This is the innate supernatural power of Baidi's body.

    I found it Baidi opened his eyes suddenly, his blue pupils were staring at a certain place, and the waterspout slammed into him fiercely.

    Xu Qi'an's figure just happened to appear at the place where Baidi's gaze was fixed on.

    Just as Xu Qi'an emerged from the state of jumping from the shadows, he suddenly felt his feet tightened, his ankles were entangled by two tentacles made of rainwater, and facing him was a waterspout wrapped in mud and gravel that struck with the force of a thunderbolt.

    Oops His heart sank.

    Xu Pingfeng, who was watching from a distance, stood with his hands behind his back, with a relaxed posture

    ps: Let me say it again, those outside who sell extra episodes under my banner are all liars. My extra episodes are all free for readers to read, and there is no charge.  Don't be fooled!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 786 You Lost

    ?

    The violent power contained in the waterspout made Xu Qi'an clearly realize that once he was involved in it, his body would suffer severe cuts.

    Moreover, being contained by a large amount of water is tantamount to giving his life to Baidi.

    Without the slightest hesitation, the ring of fire on the back of his head exploded, like the flames of a cannonball exploding.

    After Vajra's miraculous achievement, the ring of fire formed on the back of the head, although it usually hangs on the back of the head, does not seem to be very useful. In fact, it is just as strong as the yang, and it is specially designed to overcome coldness and evil, as well as water spells.

    Chi Chi!

    The "tentacles" wrapped around his ankles evaporated and formed a mist. At this time, the waterspout was already in front of him, and he could not allow him to use the shadow jump.

    Sure enough, Xu Qi'an backed away, relying on his own advantage of being faster than the waterspout, to open the distance. At the same time, he clenched the Zhenguo Sword, collapsed all Qi, restrained all emotions and slashed out behind him.  .

    The martial artist gave a warning to the premonition of the crisis, and formed a picture - the Baidi appeared behind him, spreading his fangs and biting.

    The yellow sword light slashed the enemy behind him with a destructive force, causing it to collapse into tons of rain.

    No, it itself is condensed with rainwater.

    Fake?  Xu Qi'an's pupils shrank slightly.

    In the next second, he was swallowed by the roaring waterspout.

    Baidi let out a "hey", this is a very high-level spell among his innate supernatural powers, which can simulate a clone with the same aura as the main body to participate in the battle.

    It has not been used before because of the limited environment. Even if it can extract the water spirit in the air, it will take a long time to condense into a powerful clone.  And this must not be hidden from Xu Qi'an.

    It's different now, the rain is pouring, and the spirit of water fills the world, which is its home field.

    The waterspout whizzed around, Xu Qi'an's body disintegrated inch by inch, like an ice cube thrown into boiling water, flesh and blood peeled off quickly, and bones were exposed in many places.

    The Pagoda of the Buddha was also involved, and as the water spout swirled, the pagoda spirit wanted to rush up with a golden light, but was suppressed by the water spirit.

    Zhen Guojian flew against the direction of the waterspout, trying to break Baidi's spell with his own power.

    Xu Qi'an's body was sometimes shadowed, and sometimes returned to its original shape, making it difficult to use the shadow jump to escape.

    He was trapped in Baidi's magic realm. After all, the dark gu hadn't reached the Transcendent Realm, and the premise of being elusive was that he was not suppressed by high-level spells.

    Asuro and the others were shocked. They were originally walking on the edge of the cliff, not to the left or to the right, and carefully maintained the balance between the two sides.  .

    However, the water thunder calamity formed a home field that was beneficial to Baidi, breaking the balance they had painstakingly managed.

    "Zzz"

    Baidi's horns burst into bright arcs, and between the two horns, a thunder ball quickly condensed.

    Zhao Shou's face was slightly gloomy, he flicked his Confucian crown with his fingers, stared at Baidi, and said in a deep voice:

    "Retreat three hundred feet!"

    The air around Baidi appeared to be distorted, as if it was about to exchange space with other places.

    But at the next moment, the distorted space smoothed out and remained motionless.

    Baidi is still in place.

    Jialuoshu Bodhisattva made a mudra with both hands, and the Fudo Mingwang Dharma Aspect behind him made a synchronous movement, and he blocked the space around Baidi.

    Zizz!

    Baidi pushed his head forward violently, and violent lightning shot out, illuminating the surroundings brightly.

    The thick thunderbolt that is not inferior to Tianjie crashed into the waterspout, and the turbid current wrapped in mud was instantly illuminated, and the shadows of Xu Qi'an, Zhen Guojian, and Buddha Pagoda were reflected.

    The surfaces of the two instruments were instantly covered with scorching marks, and the light was dim. They would not scream, but the rapidly falling breath could tell that the condition was not good.

    Xu Qi'an's body stiffened suddenly, and then quickly carbonized, and the crispy flesh became more and more difficult to resist the "cutting" of the waterspout.

    In the distance, Xu Pingfeng didn't say a word. If the puppet had eyes, it must be shining with ecstasy and coldness, and a sense of relief.

    To say that the biggest mistake and omission in Xu Pingfeng's life plan should be the eldest son Xu Qi'an.

    His growth is indeed a bit terrifying. From the tax and bank case to the present, it has only been two years. In these two years, Xu Qi'an has been promoted from a fast hand in Changle County, a mere ninth-rank martial artist, to a second-rank martial artist, becoming one of the most popular in the world.

    And all of this is due to the addition of national luck and various opportunities.

    Xu Pingfeng's flaw is that throughout the ages, no one has truly condensed half of the country's fate in one person, so even Xu Pingfeng does not know what "consequences" this will lead to.

    &nbsp"I haven't seen you for many years, but I still look the same as before!"

    Wei Yuan smiled gently.

    He knew Xu Pingfeng, but back then he was still an obscure eunuch, while the other party was already a powerful minister, the Xu Dang at that time was just like the later Wei Dang.

    Later, when he had just emerged and defeated the monsters and barbarians in the northern border and became a rookie in the court, Xu Dang was already in decline.

    When Emperor Yuan Jing supported Wei Yuan, it was precisely to fill the vacancy left by the demise of Xu Dang.

    Xu Pingfeng smiled faintly:

    "I know all the formations in the capital's walls, and I can decipher them all in a quarter of an hour at most.

    "Although you are resurrected, you are a mortal body. Are you afraid that I will kill you?"

    Wei Yuan was silent for a moment, and said with emotion:

    "In the past twenty years, you have exhausted all your means and secretly contributed to my death, and you just rebelled.

    "Are you that afraid of me?"

    Xu Pingfeng was not angry, and said with a smile:

    "Of course I'm afraid. You are no match for deceit and strategy. I am not as good as you in leading troops and fighting.

    "If you don't die, the Yunzhou army can't even defeat Qingzhou.

    "Back then, when you rose to prominence, I was determined to withdraw from the imperial court. It was always a pity in my heart that you and I never fought in the imperial court. Now that you have been resurrected today, let's take a good look at our wrists and forget our wishes."  .¡±

    Wei Yuan looked at the Yunzhou Army, shook his head and sighed:

    "it's over!

    "Today is the thirteenth day of Luo Yuheng's tribulation. This battle is over. My resurrection was late, and I only caught up with the end."

    The corner of Xu Pingfeng's mouth twitched:

    "I forgot to tell you that the war in the northern border is over, and Xu Qi'an will definitely die. The capital is already in my pocket."

    Wei Yuan looked away from the Yunzhou Army, looked at Xu Pingfeng, and said word by word:

    "You lost!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 787 Land God

    ?

    Yunzhou, located in Qianlong City in the deep mountains, above the turbulent sea of ??clouds, a huge ship slowly lowered its body.

    Boom!

    The hull of the ship shook suddenly, as if hitting a rock.

    Above Qianlong City, a "shell" emerged, blocking the uninvited guests from the sky.

    The moment the Yufeng boat was intercepted by the defensive formation, a figure in white with a hood flew up from the boat and looked down at the entire Qianlong City.

    "This formation is composed of seventy-six earth-shaking formations. Even a fourth-rank martial artist can't break through it. It's a bit troublesome."

    Yang Qianhuan said lightly.

    On the edge of Yufengzhou, Nangong Qianrou frowned and said:

    "You can?"

    Yang Qianhuan stood with his hands behind his back, speaking in an invincible tone:

    "Hand in hand!"

    Just because a fourth-rank martial artist can't break it doesn't mean that a fourth-rank warlock can't do it.  He deliberately emphasized so in order to highlight his own uniqueness.

    After the voice fell, Yang Qianhuan's feet lightly landed on the defensive formation, and round formations lit up on the soles of his feet.

    In the eyes of outsiders, there is no difference between these circular formations. They are all based on the Eight Diagrams, outlining crisscross lines and twisted mysterious symbols.

    But when Yang Qianhuan's circular formation merged into the defensive formation, the protective formation covering Qianlong City trembled violently. There seemed to be something wrong with the structure of the formation. The seventy-six small formations that made up the entire formation  Array, quickly disintegrated.

    In the field of formations, this solidified large formation is the easiest to crack, because its structure is fixed, and it is just to find the weak point and crack it directly.

    This has nothing to do with the level of the formation builder. The fire formation is the fire formation, and the water formation is the water formation. Even a high-level warlock cannot turn the fire formation into a water formation.

    At most, the structure is a little more complicated.

    For any formation, there is a corresponding way to break the formation.

    Just as Xu Pingfeng was able to break the formations left behind by the prison, Yang Qianhuan was also able to break the formations he set up.

    Chen Ying, who stood side by side with Nangong Qianrou, breathed a sigh of relief. Without Yang Qianhuan, this guardian formation alone would be enough for them to have a headache.

    Duke Wei's lightning tactics may not be effective.

    Chen Ying immediately felt that his thinking was wrong, and there would be no surprises in the blitzkrieg. Yang Qianhuan was the one who requested to accompany the army to raid Yunzhou by name and name.

    It shows that Wei Gong has expected the existence of a large defensive formation.

    "Hey, if Duke Wei had been revived earlier, Qingzhou would not have fallen." Chen Ying muttered.

    While speaking, the defensive array below shattered.

    ? Drums were beating loudly in Qianlong City. After a short period of panic, the defenders who stayed here quickly restored order, and gathered in the city with the sound of drums as a warning.

    The soldiers at the top of the city adjusted their cannons to face the sky.

    "A group of turtles in a urn!"

    Chen Ying sneered, and was about to give the order to land when she suddenly saw a figure in white clothes appearing outside Yufengzhou.

    The man in white was wearing an iron armor mask, and looked at them silently with a face without facial features. He stretched out his palm and pushed it out violently!

    The circle spread instantly and hit Yufeng Zhou.

    In the circular formation, the earth, wind, water and fire lit up one by one, exuding a terrifying atmosphere.

    Chen Ying, Nangong Qianrou and other fourth-rank warriors received a crisis warning at the same time, their faces changed slightly, and their hearts sank.

    It's not that the attack power of the formation can threaten them, but that the Yufengzhou under their feet cannot withstand this level of attack.

    Once the Royal Wind Boat is destroyed, the soldiers on board will fall to their deaths.

    At this time, the flaws of Wufu were revealed. They were not afraid of the lethality of the formation, but they had no way to break the formation with a single method, let alone cast spells to protect Yufengzhou.

    At the very moment, the man who picked the stars every day came.

    Yang Qianhuan appeared on the side of the ship, stretched out his palm, gently pressed against the circular formation, and was pushed towards the large formation of Yufengzhou, where it collapsed silently.

    The teleportation array under Yang Qianhuan's feet lit up, and he was in front of the puppet in white in an instant. Then, he stretched out his palm and grabbed the puppet's head.

    The puppet tried to teleport and evade, but after Yang Qianhuan grabbed his face with his palm, all the formations failed.

    "Xu Pingfeng?"

    Under the hood, Yang Qianhuan's deep voice came:

    "I heard that you sealed the old prisoner. You did a good job."

    A fire formation condensed in the palm, and the flames gushed out, forming a tongue of flame that was more than ten meters long.

    When the flames were extinguished, the metal puppet in his hand was burnt red, and the head was melted into bright molten iron.

    This puppet is nothing butThe meat is constantly being burned and regenerated. In this process, the spirit, energy and spirit are tempered over and over again, and quickly merged. In just a dozen breaths, he has completed the road that others have to walk for decades.

    In this battle of crossing the catastrophe, there are nine deaths and one life, no, ten deaths and no life, Yunzhou Chaofan thinks so, Dafeng Chaofan thinks the same, and the facts prove that this is the case.

    If there is no backer, Lei Huo Jie is the end of Xu Qi'an's life, Luo Yuheng will not bring him into the scope of the Heavenly Tribulation, at this moment Xu Qi'an has died in the hands of Bai Di.

    However, Luo Yuheng has no chance to consolidate his cultivation. After passing through the Golden Core Tribulation, he must help Xu Qi'an defend against the enemy, and then wait for the next round of Heavenly Tribulation to come, because the mana has been exhausted and failed after the Dadu Tribulation.

    Either ignore the life and death of Xu Qi'an and others, and hide to consolidate their cultivation. The price is that Xu Qi'an and others will fall and destroy the country.

    Luo Yuheng himself, on the contrary, might survive.

    Luo Yuheng chose the former, but the former is still a dead end.

    So live to die.

    However, how?

    The idea proposed by Xu Qi'an is to use the crossing tribulation to advance to the first rank.

    It was he who was promoted to the first rank.

    When Asuro, Jin Lian and Zhao Shou heard his proposal, they almost thought that this kid had lost his mind.

    It's only been half a month after being promoted to the second rank, but you want to step into the ranks of first rank martial arts?

    You are disrespecting your practice, disrespecting the superpowers in the world, and disrespecting Kou Yangzhou.

    However, what Xu Qian said next convinced them to make a desperate decision to take the risk to gamble with Xu Qian.

    The inspiration of Xu Qi'an's determination to be promoted to the first rank came from Luo Yuheng's detailed description of Tianjie on the night of the discussion among the supernatural beings. When she mentioned Leihuojie, Xu Qi'an had a bold idea in his heart.

    Before the Battle of Transcendence, he went to Southern Border to ask Shenshu how to advance to the first rank, and got the answer from him.

    Normally speaking, it is a long process to use the body as a furnace to temper the integration of essence, energy and spirit to achieve a first-class physique.  This road must be full of dangers and limited by talents, not all first-rank martial arts can become half-step martial gods.

    ?As a person who has won the fortune of the country, Xu Qi'an certainly does not lack talent, but what he lacks is time.

    Whether it is from the early stage of the second rank to the peak of the second rank, or to temper the spirit, it will take time.

    However, he worked hard to arrange flowers, received the gift of the flower god, and possessed spiritual resources, and comprehended the "Tao" that became stronger as he fought, which just happened to make up for the shortcomings of his lack of cultivation.

    Although the peak of the second rank is not the norm, sooner or later it will fall back to the normal state.

    He intends to seize this short-lived state, use thunder and fire to temper his body, integrate the three of spirit, energy and spirit, and successfully enter the first rank.

    Such an operation is tantamount to completing the slow tempering process in one step, basically tantamount to suicide.

    At this time, the benefits of working hard to arrange flowers are reflected again. As long as he saves the consumption of spiritual energy and keeps a part of it in his body, when the thunder and fire quench his body, the flower god spiritual energy will be his greatest reliance.

    This is the soul of the undead tree.

    In addition, he still has dragon energy, all the dragon energy obtained from traveling in the rivers and lakes.

    The dragon energy enters the body, and the fortune is deep!

    Coupled with the half of the National Games that already existed, Xu Qi'an felt that he could take a gamble!

    The reason why the three of Asuro agreed was because they thought they could take a gamble.

    During the repeated burns of the thunder fire, Xu Qi'an rushed into Xu Qi'an's body like a real golden dragon. He gradually carbonized, and his powerless body rejuvenated with vitality, and continued to endure the tempering of the thunder fire.

    Luo Yuheng held Xu Qi'an's hand tightly, and never let go even in the most painful moment.

    After another ten breaths, the terrifying thunder fire began to weaken, and the thick fire column of the water tank slowly shrank, becoming the size of a bowl, then becoming the size of a fist and chopsticks, and finally dissipated completely.

    High in the sky, Luo Yuheng was wearing a feather coat condensed with spells, his hair and robe fluttered, and he was holding a coke-like human figure without any life fluctuations.

    "I have been promoted to a land fairy." She whispered to herself.

    Click!  The coke cracked and peeled off one after another, and a body as white as jade appeared in front of everyone.

    Xu Qi'an looked down at the Jialuo tree, Xu Pingfeng's puppet and Baidi below, the corner of his mouth twitched, and his eyes were cold:

    "I have entered the first grade!"

    ps: The number of words in this chapter is 5,000, which makes up for the shortness of the previous chapter. Well, in fact, 3,000 words is not too short.  By the way, I haven't asked for a monthly ticket for a long time.  Please ask (thank you guys).

    It's Lixia, everyone, don't forget to eat eggs.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 788: Yangmou

    ?

    First rank, has he been promoted to first rank?  !

    Xu Qi'an's words were like thunder, rumbling in the ears of Baidi and Jia Luoshu.

    Many emotions such as anger, bewilderment, and annoyance appeared uncontrollably in Baidi and Jia Luoshu's hearts.

    Xu Pingfeng's puppet has no facial features, and no specific expression changes can be seen, but it half-raised its chin, stared at Xu Qi'an in the air stiffly, and did not move for a long time.

    He has been promoted to a first-rank martial artistWhile immersed in the absurd and hallucinatory feelings, Baidi had to admit that Xu Qi'an's aura had changed drastically through his real perception.

    That pure white body is slender and well-proportioned, with smooth muscle lines and a seamless body.

    Baidi has never seen a first-rank martial artist, and Xu Qi'an in front of him is not like the Jia Luo tree, exuding the immovable mass as a mountain, and the majesty as vast as the sea.

    I can't feel that he has energy fluctuations, and he can't feel the original spirit fluctuations, but it is because of this that people are afraid. He seems to have cut off the interaction with the outside world and has become a world of his own.

    It's a very strange feeling, obviously there is no powerful force emerging, but it makes people instinctively vigilant Baidi roared in a low voice:

    "What's going on, why did he suddenly get promoted to the first rank, the first rank of the Wufu system is so easy? Why didn't you say it in advance."

    It was questioning Jia Luoshu and Xu Pingfeng, and its voice was a little out of breath.

    Don't blame it for losing its composure. Although there were twists and turns in this tribulation battle, it was still under control. It was supposed to be a winning situation. No one thought that Da Fengfang would be able to turn the tables.

    Among the major systems, warriors are recognized as invincible in melee combat, and the combat power of first-rank warriors is definitely stronger than other systems.

    It can be clearly said that Xu Qi'an at this time is more difficult to deal with than the land god Luo Yuheng.

    A terrestrial immortal is still within the range they can tolerate and bear, but they can add a first-rank martial artist Baidi has no confidence that he can suppress the situation.

    Xu Pingfeng turned a deaf ear to it, did not answer it, and looked up at Xu Qi'an like a sculpture.

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva clasped his hands together, lowered his eyes and remained silent. This Bodhisattva with the strongest comprehensive strength in Buddhism has a deep helplessness in his expression. After Wu Zong, Dafeng has produced another first-rank martial artist.

    This battle is far more difficult than imagined.

    Asuro, Jin Lian, and Zhao Shou retreated at the same time, distanced themselves from the Jialuo tree. The three extraordinary were tired, but their spirits were extremely excited.

    "The overall situation is settled!" Asuro spit out the stale air that had accumulated in his chest for a long time.

    "Good!" Zhao Shou stroked his beard and smiled.

    Daoist Jin Lian looked at Xu Qi'an in the sky, and sighed with complex tone:

    "He is invincible in this world!"

    In the absence of super products, a first-class martial artist is enough to overwhelm all forces.

    At this time, Xu Pingfeng's desolate laughter suppressing various emotions came from the puppet:

    "Good calculation!

    "With the help of Thunder Fire Tribulation, Flower God Spiritual Accumulation, and Dragon Qi to advance to the first rank, very good, you are very goodXu Qi'an!"

    The last three words were spoken in a gritted tone.  .

    Xu Qi'an looked down at the puppet in white, stretched out his right arm, tapped his fingertips, and said lightly:

    "Wash your neck and wait for me to kill you!"

    boom!  In the tooth-piercing voice, the metal-cast puppet fell apart, and Xu Pingfeng's ray of spiritual thoughts quickly dissipated.

    Xu Qi'an didn't even look at it. He first looked at the three of Asuro and said:

    "The three of you are watching the battle, resting and recuperating."

    Then he looked at Baidi and Jia Luoshu, and said with a sinister smile:

    "I'm going to tear you apart."

    Baidi's blue vertical pupils narrowed his eyes without fear, and said tit for tat:

    "It's the same product, just come here, I also really want to taste what a product of Wufu's blood essence is like."

    It's a pity that the horn was used to seal Jianzheng, otherwise it could be used as a one-hit kill weapon against this newly promoted first-rank martial artist.

    Jia Luoshu said in a deep voice:

    "This battle will be extremely difficult!"

    He is more confident than Baidi, with the Vajra Aspect matched with the Fudo King Aspect, he is extremely confident in his defense.

    The three Asuro waited and watched expectantly.

    Baidi lowered his body, and a thunderball with the inner core constantly collapsing and the outer layer dancing with electric arcs was brewing between the horns.

    It took advantage of the opportunity to take a look at the Gala Tree Bodhisattva. No matter how strong its physical body is, it cannot be stronger than the two great Dharma figures of the Gala Tree. It is most suitable for him to take the lead in testing the level of a first-rank martial artist.

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva understood its meaning.embarrassing situation.

    The power he has painstakingly managed for twenty years is in a precarious state.

    As conceited as he is, he couldn't help but tremble in his heart.

    Wei Yuan observed his words and expressions, and said with a smile:

    "You can't get involved in the battle in the northern border. Make a choice, whether to return to Yunzhou or fight to the death with me in the capital.

    "With your teleportation technique, you can return to the Yunzhou base camp within a quarter of an hour. As for the tens of thousands of Yunzhou army elites, I will not hesitate to eat them. You are not at a loss. My two adopted sons and ten thousand heavy soldiers  Cavalry, I will feed you."

    While speaking, a clear light rose around him, and Sun Xuanji led Kou Yangzhou to appear at the top of the city.

    Surprise attack on Qianlong City is a conspiracy, but choosing one of the two is a real conspiracy.

    Either choose the base camp, or choose the Yunzhou troops in front of you.

    Xu Pingfeng didn't have a third choice, just like Wei Yuan himself, he also didn't have a third choice.

    Xu Pingfeng, with a livid face, gritted his teeth and said:

    "Wei Yuan, you are ruthless!"

    Wei Yuan slowly retracted his smile, his gentle eyes gradually became sharper, and said coldly:

    "Before they set off, I have already stated the pros and cons.

    "I'm not like you. My own son can be used as a pawn to be discarded at will. Xu Qi'an is that I value juniors. Your actions make me very unhappy!"

    Xu Pingfeng looked at him deeply, and said loudly:

    "Siege!"

    Boom boom boom!

    At the head of the city and outside the city, drums were beating loudly

    ps: Watch the next chapter tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 789 Siege

    ?

    At first glance, Wei Yuan gave him the right to choose one of the two, but in fact he had no choice, and it was impossible for him to return to Qianlong City.

    Xu Pingfeng's thinking is very clear. Compared with the elite troops of Yunzhou, Qianlong City will be gone if it is gone. It is a pity, but the elite troops are the most important.

    After making a choice and abandoning Qianlong City, there are two roads in front of you. First, protect the Yunzhou army and return to Yongzhou or Qingzhou, and turn the initiative into passive.  city.

    The advantage of this strategy is that Dafeng, which has suffered heavy losses, probably has no troops to recapture Yongzhou and Qingzhou, and will choose to recuperate and fight after the autumn harvest.

    But in terms of extraordinary combat power, Yunzhou fell into the predicament before Dafeng, and it will undoubtedly lose.

    In addition, it is not yet known whether Jia Luoshu and Baidi, who are in the north at this time, can escape the siege of Dafeng's superpower.

    If Jia Luoshu and Baidi were killed and defeated at this moment, then retreating to Qingzhou would just wait for death.

    Second, he desperately captured the capital and supported Ji Xuan to proclaim himself emperor, so he took advantage of the situation to forcibly attack the Destiny Master.

    At present, he has only refined the luck of Yunzhou, Qingzhou, and Yongzhou, and the luck of the three states cannot become a Destiny Master.

    If he added Dafeng Capital, captured the capital, beheaded the Empress, and helped Ji Xuan ascend the throne, he would have a chance to attack the Destiny Master.

    If one regards the Fate Master who refines the entire Central Plains as a first-rank peak, then the person who forcibly attacks the Fate Master himself is probably in the early stages.

    In fact, he has no choice, he can only give it a go, there is no way out.

    Amidst the sound of the drum, Xu Pingfeng folded his palms together, pulled them apart violently, and pulled out palm-sized small flags. The flags were black, white, red, blue, yellow and many other colors.

    He has been preparing for this siege for twenty years, taking every detail into account. How could he miss the capital's defensive formation?

    Different formations are depicted in these small flags, and each flag symbolizes a flaw in the city defense formation.

    "Ding ding"

    Two small flags shot out. The tails of the flagpoles of the small flags were sharp and easily embedded into the city wall.

    Click!  The corresponding part of the city wall was cracked, and the cracks spread like spider webs.

    The protective array that enveloped the city was instantly weakened.

    Buzz!

    In the space beside Xu Pingfeng, a majestic saber energy distorting the air rushed out, cutting him in two with lightning speed.

    The figure in white appeared like a dream bubble, more than ten feet away, and threw out two small flags again.

    Tuk Tuk!

    In the sound of steel nails piercing through the wall, the small flag embedded into the masonry of the city wall, causing cracks in the wall and destroying the formation in the corresponding area.

    The sword intent to destroy everything couldn't catch up with the warlock in white who could teleport at will, so he immediately changed his strategy and slashed towards the dark army of Yunzhou.  .

    "snort!"

    Xu Pingfeng snorted coldly in his nasal cavity.

    Kou Yangzhou is bullying the Yunzhou army without a large formation guard. Under normal circumstances, the superpowers are relatively restrained, and they rarely attack ordinary soldiers.

    Unless it is at the end of the road and one party is about to finish the game, this will kill ordinary soldiers recklessly.

    Until the last moment, everyone thinks they can win, so they are unwilling to use this kind of play that hurts both sides.

    But now, the capital is protected by a large city defense formation, and before the formation is broken, it will remain invincible.  On the other hand, the Yunzhou Army has nothing bare.

    This gave Kou Yangzhou the confidence to play "both sides hurt" before reaching the end of the road.

    Xu Pingfeng resolutely gave up breaking the formation, and teleported back to the Yunzhou army formation. He stood in front of the saber qi, stretched out his hand with the palm facing outwards, and propped up a series of gray earth defense formations.  The other hand raised and wiped lightly.

    The terrifying knife aura that distorted the air slowly "extinguished" as if it had lost its support.

    At that moment just now, Xu Pingfeng shielded the "saber energy", making Kou Yangzhou forget that he had cast the sword energy for a moment, and the knife energy has no substance, it is the cohesion of the master's will. When Kou Yangzhou forgets it, he will naturally be unable to maintain it.

    Under the large audience, the technique of shielding the heavenly secrets will immediately fail as soon as it takes effect, but this moment of shielding is enough for the saber intent that has no entity.

    After defusing the sword intent of the second-rank martial artist, Xu Pingfeng flicked his fingers repeatedly, causing the small flags to shoot out and disappear one after another. The next second, they appeared on the wall, nailed into the wall, and broke the formation in the corresponding area.

    He played teleportation well.

    How could a vulgar martial artist who only knew brute force destruction stop him from cracking the formation.

    In the sound of "Tuk Tuk Tuk", the formation that enveloped the capital was no longer there.Local anomalies.

    Like the other female relatives, my aunt was scared like a quail, her face was pale, and her beautiful face was full of fear and anxiety.

    Xu Lingyue silently accompanied her mother, holding her hand to comfort her:

    "Mother, don't be afraid, we'll be fine."

    Aunt has never experienced wind and rain, she is just an ordinary woman, how can she not be afraid?

    "The rebels have all come to the capital, and they might break into the palace immediately." The more the aunt thought about it, the more frightened she became.

    Mu Nanzhi waved his hand:

    "Wei Yuan is alive. With him around, we won't lose the war."

    She looked calm and said:

    "Besides, there are so many masters in the capital, and they are big. It is not easy for the rebels to attack the palace. Well, even if we are in danger, half of them are from Xu Pingfeng."

    Auntie said to herself, that dog is the most cold-blooded and ruthless, and only kills relatives. It seems that I will die today.

    "Where is Ning Yan? Is Ning Yan in the capital?" The aunt grabbed her daughter's hand and said:

    "Mother won't be afraid if Ning Yan comes."

    The concubines and officials' wives nearby, their eyes brightened slightly when they heard the words, and their hearts felt much more stable for no reason.

    They were in the deep boudoir, and they were used to hearing the legend of Xu Qi'an, that person who wiped out the 300,000 army of the Witch God Cult with one sword.

    Is the number one powerhouse in Dafeng today, the pillar of the town.

    With him around, no matter how fierce the rebels are, they will be wiped out sooner or later.

    On the tall building, Huaiqing, dressed in a dragon robe, looked into the distance and vaguely saw Kou Yangzhou and Xu Pingfeng chasing and fighting fiercely in the air. The jade talisman in her hand never loosened for a moment.

    In her position, she couldn't actually hear the gunfire outside the city, but she knew that fierce fighting was taking place there.

    Duke Wei said that the rebel army in Yunzhou worked hard at one stroke, then declined again, and exhausted three times.

    When the rebels entered the city, it was the time when Dafeng closed his door and beat dogs.  It's just that it will pay a very heavy price.

    Huaiqing turned sideways and looked towards the north.

    Today is the last day of the Tribulation War, and she is waiting for Xu Qi'an.

    The success or failure of Dafeng depends on him

    The rebels haven't been able to break into the inner city yet, even if it's the outer city, only the southern city is lost.

    The Twelve Guards of the capital, the Imperial Guards, and the watchmen are engaged in street fighting and guerrilla warfare with the rebels, and it is impossible to tell the winner in a short time.

    But panic is spreading among the people.

    They couldn't see the situation clearly, and they didn't understand strategic analysis. The most intuitive feeling was that the rebels had attacked the capital, and hearing the sound of artillery rumbling, they might have already entered the city.

    In this way, I found that the common people in the market were thrown into panic.

    In the six hundred years since the founding of Dafeng, except for the time when Emperor Wuzong Qing was side by side, the capital has never had any disasters caused by swordsmen.

    In fact, most people don't even know the history of Emperor Wu Zongqing's side. Even if they knew, it was hundreds of years ago.

    They were born in the capital and grew up in the capital. The most dangerous battle in their impression was the Battle of Shanhaiguan, which was won by Dafeng.

    Therefore, the people in the capital are proud. The more proud they are, the more intense the panic will be when their confidence is shattered.

    A few days ago, the imperial court ordered the deployment of defenses, and the entire capital was in a state of preparation for war. They began to worry. Judging from the posture, the Yunzhou rebels were likely to invade the capital.

    As expected, it really came.

    The streets in the inner city were empty, and a line of soldiers patrolled the streets to guard the streets. A curfew was imposed, and no common people were allowed to leave their homes without authorization.

    This ban effectively prevented riots caused by panic among the people.

    It is impossible for all the soldiers in the capital to go to the front line, some of them must stay to maintain order.

    The two to three million people are left unattended. If they break out, the damage and impact will definitely be much more serious than that of the rebels.

    "The rebels are really coming."

    "Now I suspect that the victory in Xunzhou City was a lie. Xu Yinluo didn't win Yunzhou at all."

    "Yeah, if he wins, how could the rebels reach the capital?"

    "How to do how to do?"

    "Father, don't be afraid, Xu Yinluo will repel the enemy."

    "Silly boy, alas!"

    Every family closed their doors to discuss, fearful and terrified.

    That is to say, he longed for the court to end the war as soon as possible, and secretly cursed the court for being incompetent.

    On the contrary, the child is very pure, thinking that Xu Yinluo will drive out the enemy, and he is full of confidence

    ps: 5000 words, so the update is a bit late.  Ask for a monthly ticket.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)l.com

 Chapter 790 A Gala Tree Falls from the World (5200)

    ?

    inner city.

    Xu Pingzhi rode a horse, led fifteen cavalry, and fifty walking sword guards, patrolling the street at a leisurely pace.

    The sword guards hang bows and crossbows on their backs, and hang their sabers on their waists, with solemn expressions.

    The inner city is under martial law, the people are not allowed to go out, and those who take to the streets without authorization will be killed without mercy. This is not only to prevent the panic of the people from causing chaos, but also to prevent the enemy from secretly agitating the people and creating chaos.

    A three-year-old would not believe it if there were no secret operations of the Yunzhou rebels in the capital.

    "Boss, do you think the capital can be held? Listen to the movement, the southern city seems to have fallen."

    Behind the right, a young sword guard rode up to catch up, and said in a worried tone.

    Xu Pingzhi was so preoccupied, immersed in his own world, that he didn't hear it.

    "Boss?"

    The young sword guard turned his head sideways and raised his voice to shout.

    Only then did Xu Pingzhi come back to his senses, frowning:

    "Patroll the streets well, just do your job well, and the rest of the things are up to you, so you don't need to think about it."

    The young imperial sword guard grinned:

    "If you want to say that you have "my nephew" to support you, you will feel at ease when you are young."

    Xu Pingzhi is now Qianhu of the imperial sword guard, and a Qianhu with real power, which is enough to be called an important position and a high position.

    All of this is of course due to his amazing "education" level. Everyone in the capital knows that Xu Pingzhi, a hundred households of imperial sword guards, taught Xu Yinluo, a peerless hero, and Xu New Year, a two-ranked Jinshi.

    The former is well-known, so there is no need to say much.

    The latter is talented, able to write in writing, capable in martial arts, and has repeatedly made military exploits on the battlefield.

    ?To this day, no one has slandered Xu Pingzhi for not being a son of man, and buried Xu Yinluo, the seed of reading.

    It is true that Xu Yinluo is the seed of reading, but it is definitely not wrong to ask him to practice martial arts.

    The young imperial sword guard whispered tentatively:

    "Boss, tell me, is Xu Yinluo sure about keeping the capital?"

    Seeing that Xu Pingzhi did not respond, he said aggressively:

    "You don't know. A few days ago, the capital was fortified, and the brothers could tell that the rebels were probably coming. Everyone said that Xu Yinluo was the end of his battle, and the victory in Xunzhou City was the return of Dafeng.

    "There may even be no great victory at all, it is to deceive the people and us little people."

    Normally, Xu Pingzhi would defend his nephew, and it was easy to get caught out.  .

    But now, he just sighed silently in his heart.

    The eldest brother has come to the capital, which means that the father and son will have an ending today.

    Second Uncle Xu is different from Auntie. Auntie is unswervingly standing on the side of the hapless nephew. After all, she is a cub raised by herself.

    But Xu Pingfeng is Uncle Xu's biological brother. Even though the two brothers have long been strangers to each other, Xu Pingzhi's heart is full of unconcealable pain when he thinks that his nephew and elder brother can only live as one

    In the barracks in the city, Wei Yuan stood in front of the map of the capital, but his eyes did not pay attention to the map, but to a bronze mirror in his hand.

    The mirror is in the shape of a half moon and is incomplete.

    The scene of the battle was reflected in the mirror. This magic weapon called "Huntian Mirror" was given to him by Xu Nian, which would help him plan strategies and observe the battle situation in real time.

    Wei Yuan is only a mortal now, so it is impossible to participate in the defense of the city.

    The four city gates of the capital are guarded by Zhang Shen, Li Mubai, Xu Xinnian and others from Yunlu Academy on the north side, and the opponent is Yang Chuannan, the former commander of the capital of Yunzhou.

    Wei Yuan remembered that this person came from a family of military generals, and he was obviously a member of the royal party. In his early thirties, he was appointed as the commander of Yunzhou Capital, and he didn't have much contact with him, but Wei Yuan remembered Yang Chuannan's father, Yang Zhao.

    He is a general who is very good at commanding troops and attacking cities.

    The Yang family has a military book "Twelve Strategies for Breaking the City". It was written by Yang Zhao's grandfather and passed on for three generations. It was not finished until Yang Zhao.

    It is said that this book categorizes and integrates the siege strategies of the past and the present, and divides them into twelve strategies. If it is made public, the Yang family will be enough to leave a mark in the history of military art.

    However, from the beginning of its writing, this book has been designated as "a family's study" and will not be passed on to outsiders.

    "To see you today is a well-deserved reputation."

    Wei Yuan took a look at the cracked northern city wall, and it was no longer suitable to continue to defend it. At most, Zhang Shen and others retreated after an incense stick. Like Nancheng, they changed their positions to fight in the street.

    On the west side, Hengyuan and Chu Yuanzhen led the imperial army and the remaining Gu clan soldiers to guard the area.Finally finally the master of the empress, impatient.

    And taking the overall situation into consideration, what he thought was that if he returned to the palace at this moment, it would be tantamount to giving up the city wall

    In the underground secret room of Xiyuan, my aunt's heart trembled suddenly, and she stammered:

    "Lingyue, I don't know why, but I'm suddenly scared"

    As she spoke, she looked at her daughter and found that Xu Lingyue's face was serious, she raised her head slightly, and her eyes were fixed on the southeast of her head.

    The good sister Mu Nanzhi next to her had the same eyes as Xu Lingyue.

    "What's wrong?" Aunt asked.

    Xu Lingyue whispered:

    "A master is coming."

    As for the height, she is not quite sure, after all, she is self-taught and lacks the corresponding knowledge and experience.

    "It's a master of the Transcendent Realm, yes, there are three"

    Mu Nanzhi swallowed her saliva, and finally became a little scared.

    Although following Xu Qi'an has gone through a lot of wind and waves, but now that the surname Xu is not here, and the enemy seems to be nearby, the Flower God should still be counseled.

    Aunt trembled and said:

    "Yes, is it Xu Pingfeng?"

    Her voice was a little high-pitched.

    Hearing the three words Xu Pingfeng, Concubine Chen on the other side turned her head and looked over with a complicated expression.

    In the basement, the women's family members were in a commotion, and the courage to cry.

    The bold ones clamored for the imperial guards to escort them out of the palace, and the scene suddenly became chaotic.

    It wasn't just my aunt who was suddenly frightened, they also felt the coercion of the experts in the Transcendent Realm, and fell into panic and fear.

    The queen mother took a deep breath and reprimanded:

    "Silence! Noisy, how decent!"

    The noisy voice stopped for a while.

    Among these female relatives were concubines in the harem, and female relatives of civil servants and military generals. Huaiqing gathered them in the palace for protection in name, but in reality they were hostages.

    Although the Empress Dowager doesn't like Huaiqing as a daughter, since she entrusted these female relatives to herself, as the master of the harem, she should take good care of them.

    The Queen Mother continued: "Your Majesty is still up there. Since she didn't arrange for us to evacuate, she naturally has something to rely on, so don't panic."

    Xu Lingyue immediately said:

    "I, my elder brother won't leave me and my mother alone."

    Her words were more effective than the empress dowager's consolation. The concubines and senior officials finally calmed down and wiped away their tears silently.

    The noisy and fierce ones no longer wanted to escape.

    The queen mother glanced at Xu Lingyue, a little surprised.

    Xu Lingyue returned a weak and pleasant posture

    Ji Xuan cut off the swarming imperial army with a single blow, and Xu Pingfeng's voice transmission came from his ear:

    "Golden Luang Palace!"

    Taking advantage of Xu Pingfeng's entanglement with Kou Yangzhou, he stepped across the palace walls, ignoring the imperial guards as nothing, passed through the Meridian Gate, and came to the square outside the Jinluan Hall.

    In front, under the corner of the eaves outside the Golden Luan Hall, Majesty Dan, stood the empress in a dragon robe.

    Looking at the peerless empress, Ji Xuan's eyes flashed with hatred. It was this bitch who conspired with Xu Qi'an to rebel and caused his younger brother Ji Yuan's death.

    He was humiliated before he died.

    As for Wei Yuan daring to surprise Yunzhou and kill other people, Ji Xuan had already learned from Xu Pingfeng.

    As the "seventh prince", of course he also wanted to avenge his clansmen, slaughtering the royal family, men, women, old and children, leaving no one behind.

    However, there is no hatred in my heart, only the anger of the base camp being destroyed, and those tribesmen in Yunzhou will kill them if they kill them, and it is best to kill his father together.

    Instead of being angry, Ji Xuan clapped his hands and applauded.

    The father is alive, how can the son come out?

    Anyway, for the national teacher, as long as it is of royal blood, it is the same to support anyone.

    Ji Xuan glanced at the teleportation jade talisman in the female emperor's hand, and said:

    "Maybe try sending it."

    The Empress was expressionless, looking down with indifferent eyes, and said coldly:

    "unnecessary!"

    Ji Xuan nodded and said:

    "The officers and men of Dafeng are fighting outside, as the king of a country, how can they hide in the palace?

    "I'll take you to meet the Dafeng generals."

    He wanted to kill the Empress with his own hands in front of the Dafeng defenders.

    Ji Xuan didn't talk nonsense, and with a surge of energy, he pushed him towards Huaiqing.

    Huaiqing still didn't move, raised her left hand, holding a fragment of a book in her hand, she pointed to the top of Ji Xuan's head with the fragment of the book.

    The next moment, a black shadow descended from the sky and smashed heavily in front of Ji Xuan and the Empress. The square outside the Jinluan Hall was shaken violently, countless bricks and stones were shaken together, and dust was flying.

    The one embedded in the ground is the Jialuo tree with folded hands and covered with golden blood.

    Ji Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky.

    I saw the bronze artifacts disintegrate one by one, and saw the "curtain" separating the palace from the outside world disintegrate.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an standing high in the sky, his body was as white as jade.

    The magic weapon left behind by the first generation of Jianzheng was violently blasted away by a first-rank martial artist

    From the imperial city to the inner city, from the inner city to the outer city, pay attention to the masters here, whether it is Dafengfang or Yunzhoufang, they all saw the disintegration of the bronze magic weapon

    ps: The donkey of the production team kowtowed in shame and continued to code.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)He pointed to the top of Ji Xuan's head.

    The next moment, a black shadow descended from the sky and smashed heavily in front of Ji Xuan and the Empress. The square outside the Jinluan Hall was shaken violently, countless bricks and stones were shaken together, and dust was flying.

    The one embedded in the ground is the Jialuo tree with folded hands and covered with golden blood.

    Ji Xuan suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky.

    I saw the bronze artifacts disintegrate one by one, and saw the "curtain" separating the palace from the outside world disintegrate.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an standing high in the sky, his body was as white as jade.

    The magic weapon left behind by the first generation of Jianzheng was violently blasted away by a first-rank martial artist

    From the imperial city to the inner city, from the inner city to the outer city, pay attention to the masters here, whether it is Dafengfang or Yunzhoufang, they all saw the disintegration of the bronze magic weapon

    ps: The donkey of the production team kowtowed in shame and continued to code.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 791

    ?

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva clasped his hands together, half of his body embedded in the ground, standing still, like a sculpture that was smashed into the air.

    His clothes seemed to have been waxed, with a thick and hard feeling.

    "Xu Qi'an!"

    Ji Xuan's face changed abruptly, and anger, hatred, fear, bewilderment, and a trace of despair flashed in his eyes.

    The national teacher said that the battle of crossing the northern border was extremely unfavorable, and both Xu Qi'an and Luo Yuheng were promoted to the first rank.

    a bolt from the blue!

    When Ji Xuan heard the news suddenly, he almost went crazy, unable to accept this reality.

    But at the moment of the war, he suppressed all emotions including jealousy and fear, and went to war.

    After all, Jia Luoshu and Baidi are still there, and the two first-rank strengths are strong. Even if Xu Qi'an and Luo Yuheng are both promoted to the first rank, at most they will turn their disadvantages into advantages. It will take time to decide the winner.

    And during this period of time, as long as they behead the empress, defeat the Dafeng army, and capture the capital.

    The National Division will attack the Destiny Division again Once successful, the Yunzhou Army will add another first-rank, and the power of Xu Qi'an's sentient beings will definitely be reduced due to the fall of the capital.  hope.

    Before seeing Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva being smashed into the palace and smashed in front of his eyes, Ji Xuan thought so, and Xu Pingfeng thought so too.

    The only problem here is that both he and Xu Pingfeng miscalculated Xu Qi'an's combat power.

    First of all, since Emperor Wuzong, there has been no public record of first-rank martial arts in Kyushu for five hundred years.

    Secondly, for hundreds of years, there has only been one Heavenly Venerable for the first-rank land immortals, and he has escaped from the world.  How powerful can a combination of land gods and first-rank warriors produce?  This no one knows.

    In the end, Xu Qi'an's composition was too complicated, and the means of Zhenguo Sword, Buddha Pagoda, Power of All Living Beings, and Qijue Gu must be different from normal first-rank martial arts.

    The superposition of the above elements made it difficult for Xu Pingfeng to estimate the true combat power of the eldest son.

    Not to mention Xu Pingfeng, Jia Luoshu and Baidi also miscalculated the combat power of Xu Qian and Luo Yuheng. Before the battle, the latter vowed that he would have a taste of the blood of a martial artist.

    As a result, the innate supernatural power was restrained by the land gods, and the physical strength was hard to match with a first-rank martial artist.

    Deadly aggrieved.

    "You really are a stinky stone in a latrine."

    Xu Qi'an looked down at the Jia Luo tree from a high position, and made a comment.  .

    He then looked at the ashen-faced Ji Xuan, and said with a fake smile:

    "Long time no see, Seventh Cousin."

    Ji Xuangang clenched his teeth, without the slightest hesitation, a jade talisman slipped out of his sleeve, and he exerted force with his palm.

    The national teacher has always been used to staying behind. Ji Xuan is the same. He has no shortage of life-saving jade talismans. The farthest distance of the teleportation array is the border of one state. If he crushes the jade talisman, he can directly return to Yongzhou.

    It's not just him, several key figures in the Yunzhou Army have teleportation jade charms on hand.

    Qing Guang didn't get up, he was still in the palace, the next moment, Ji Xuan felt a severe pain in his right arm, and at some point, the whole right arm had been separated from his body.

    And Xu Qi'an in the sky was torn apart by the strong wind, it was just an afterimage.

    "Cousin is good, I like to kill my cousin the most."

    Xu Qi'an's sneer came from behind him, and he immediately added:

    "I also like to kill my cousin."

    He exchanged the heavenly gu's star-moving spells for fighting spells, blinding Ji Xuan's premonition of a warrior's crisis.

    Ji Xuan staggered forward, ran tens of meters in an instant, and roared:

    "National Division"

    The only one who can save him now is Xu Pingfeng.

    In the lingering sound of the roar, Xu Qi'an appeared in front of Ji Xuan again at an exaggerated speed, with his left leg as the axis, twisting his waist.

    "boom!"

    The right leg turned into a whip and broke Ji Xuan's waist. The lower body ran wildly, and the upper body flew a certain distance before falling heavily to the ground.

    "Gara Tree, take Ji Xuan away!"

    High in the sky, Xu Pingfeng shouted in surprise and anger.

    This second-grade warlock rationally did not show off his operations in front of his eldest son, and stretched the distance to the full.

    The moment Xu Qi'an returned to the capital, he knew the situation was over.

    Xu Qi'an stepped on Ji Xuan's upper body, looked back at the Jialuo tree, and said with a sneer:

    "Do you dare to move!"

    Jia Luoshu frowned and remained silent.

    The two fought all the way from the northern border to the capital, fighting violently.p; This also means that in the result of the Northern Territory Crossing Tribulation Battle, Dafeng won.

    "It's Xu Yinluo who's back."

    "Xu Yinluo killed the extraordinary master in Yunzhou."

    At the top of the city, the Dafeng garrison burst into cheers, and the soldiers respected the figure in the sky like a god.

    "It's stable now, damn it, we don't have to die."

    A defender with a broken arm leaned against the city wall, grinning, revealing his blood-red gums.

    "No need to die, no need to die"

    The wounded covered their faces and wept bitterly.

    Amidst the cheers of the Dafeng Army, more than a dozen core figures of the Yunzhou Army, including Ge Wenxuan, Qi Guangbo, and Yang Chuannan, took out the teleportation jade talisman from their arms at the same time.

    This is a life-saving magic weapon given to them by the national teacher, and the corresponding teleportation platform is set up on the border between Yongzhou and the capital.  When they arrived in Yongzhou, they could use several other teleportation techniques to go back to Yunzhou through the teleportation arrays on the way.

    During this period, it took at most a quarter of an hour.

    The refining of the teleportation jade talisman is extremely troublesome, and the materials are not priceless, but they are not cheap, so they are only distributed to the core figures in the army.

    "No teleportation is allowed here!"

    Another figure appeared in the air above the city, it was Zhao Shou wearing a Confucian crown.

    He was the first to rush back to the capital, which shows that Confucian magic is definitely among the best and outstanding in all major systems.

    The jade talisman in the hands of Qi Guangbo and others had been crushed, but there was no light left, so he took them away.

    The last hope is gone.

    Zhao Shouchao and Xu Qi'an nodded slightly.

    "Boom!"

    In the deafening sonic boom, Xu Qi'an immediately disappeared from everyone's sight. His current speed has reached the extreme of a martial artist.

    It should be said that it has reached the extreme of flying against the wind.

    Except for teleportation, a spell that involves space, no wind control spell in the world will be faster than him.

    The reason why he didn't catch up with Xu Pingfeng immediately was because he was afraid that Jia Luoshu would come back halfway and make a drastic move.

    ? When Zhao Shou is back, Asuro and Jinlian will not be far away. The three of them, together with Kou Yangzhou and Sun Xuanji, will definitely be able to contend with the Galo tree that consumes a lot of energy.

    ? Even if Jia Luoshu had the idea of ??pulling from the bottom, seeing such a lineup, he would give up his thoughts.

    Moreover, Xu Qi'an knew where Xu Pingfeng was going, so he was not afraid that he would not be found.

    Between father and son, there must be a settlement.

    It is only right and proper for a son to send his father to his death

    Xiyuan, underground secret room.

    A row of imperial guards opened the heavy iron door, and the fresh and clear air poured into the secret room, which refreshed the spirits of the female relatives.

    The leader of the imperial guards bowed and said:

    "By the order of Your Majesty, the Queen Mother, ladies and gentlemen, and ladies and gentlemen are invited to go back."

    Can we go out now?

    A lady with a weeping makeup said tentatively:

    "The rebels were repulsed?"

    Seeing the Empress Dowager and a group of female relatives staring at her, the leader of the Forbidden Army responded:

    "The leader of the rebel army died and escaped. The rebellion outside the city has also been quelled, and all the rebel generals have been captured."

    Wang Simu, who was by her mother's side, frowned and asked:

    "So fast?"

    The leader of the forbidden army smiled and said:

    "Xu Yinluo is back, can you hurry up?"

    The cheers broke out, and the female family members were completely relieved. They laughed through their tears, and thanked Xu Yinluo while saying God bless the court.

    Beside Concubine Chen, the sullen Lin'an finally didn't have to pretend to be calm, he pinched his waist while feeling relieved.

    Auntie originally wanted to break down, the kind of collapse, but the female family members nearby all looked at the female family members of the Xu family, forcing the auntie to hold her chest up and keep her face.

    Accepting the flattery and praise of noble ladies and daughters.

    Mu Nanzhi glanced at Lin'an, and then pinched her waist.

    Xu Lingyue's face was harmless to humans and animals

    ps: Sacrifice a book: "Crossing Books to Become a Big Brother's Apex Treasure" medical graduate student Du Qingyang actually wore a book!  From now on, the top student is her!  The miracle doctor is her!  The fortune teller is her!  The future boss is also her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 792 First Rank Martial Artist

    ?

    On the top of the city, with Xu Qi'an's departure, the Yunzhou Army fell into chaos.

    In their eyes, Ji Xuan, the invincible Ji Xuan, the God of War Ji Xuan who shined from Qingzhou to Yongzhou, Xu Yinluo held his head just now.

    In an instant, the mood of despair exploded in the hearts of the Yunzhou army and the middle-level generals, thinking that the empress was so excited after being beheaded, so desperate now.

    And apart from Ji Xuan who was hailed as the god of war by them, even the national teacher escaped

    "General Ji was killed, Xu Yinluo is invincible, he is a god descending from the earth."

    In the crowd, a Yunzhou army was full of despair, his lips trembling.

    Desperation and panic fermented in the hearts of the Yunzhou army. The rebels rioted, holding knives, looking around blankly, not knowing what to do.

    After seeing Ji Xuan's head, they no longer had any fighting spirit in their hearts.

    As natives of the Central Plains, they had all heard of Xu Yinluo's name.  What killed the 300,000 army of the Witch God with one sword, single-handedly drove back 20,000 rebels when they came to Yunzhou, and so on.

    This inherent impression, when the situation is good, will be suppressed in the heart, once they encounter a hurdle that cannot be overcome, the fear suppressed in the heart will fight back wildly, making them lose their fighting spirit.

    A stern look flashed in Yang Chuannan's eyes, and he said loudly:

    "The Yunzhou army would rather die in battle than surrender. All soldiers obey orders and kill!"

    On the side, more than a dozen cronies clenched their weapons tightly, their faces full of anger.

    "Bang!"

    At this time, a soldier fell to the ground with a saber in his hand, and said tremblingly:

    "I, I surrenderI said that the rebellion has no way out, we can't beat Xu Yinluo."

    After a few seconds of silence, the second surrenderer appeared:

    "I surrender too, I, I just want to live."

    "I also surrender"

    Then, as if triggering a chain reaction, more and more Yunzhou troops surrendered, shouting "surrender" in dialects from various places.

    "Rebellion is a capital crime, and there is no way out if you surrender!"

    ? Yang Chuannan shouted loudly: "Follow this general and give it a go"

    He knew that he was bound to die, and he was determined not to surrender. He wanted to encourage the Yunzhou army to die with Dafeng, even if he died, he would have to pay a heavy price.

    But before he could speak, a relative behind him silently dropped the knife in his hand and shouted:

    "I surrender."

    Yang Chuannan's voice stopped abruptly.

    The dozen or so cronies surrounding him dropped their weapons one after another and shouted to surrender.

    Yang Chuannan's cheek muscles twitched violently, his eyes were ashen.

    In the distance, looking at the top and bottom of the city, the Yunzhou army kept abandoning their weapons and surrendering. Qi Guangbo slowly closed his eyes, and held the saber at his waist with one hand.  .

    For a handsome man, there should be a decent way to die.

    His face was sad, he hadn't been able to fight Wei Yuan in the battlefield, and he still has no chance today.

    The word Xu Qi'an is the abyss between him and Wei Yuan, which cannot be crossed and makes people despair.

    Qi Guangbo's heart shuddered, and he was about to draw his sword to kill himself, but his hands suddenly became uncontrollable.

    ?He opened his eyes in astonishment, and saw a white dress standing in front of him, with mediocre facial features, mediocre temperament, and mediocre height.

    "Why don't you let me die." Qi Guangbo said in a deep voice.

    As the coach of Yunzhou, it is not so cheap to want to die Sun Xuanji finished speaking silently in his heart, and when it came to his mouth, it turned into one word:

    "Ah!"

    Under the leadership of the generals, the Dafeng garrison tied up the soldiers one by one. They brandished scabbards and wooden sticks, yelled and beat them, and vented their anger.

    This group of lifeless rebels dared to attack the capital. Who gave them the courage? Didn't they know that Xu Yinluo was the patron saint of Dafeng.

    Xu Yinluo has a legendary deed, has he ever been defeated?

    It's the same this time, if you don't make a move, it's fine. Once you make a move, you will kill the enemy leader.

    This is the God of War in their minds.

    Ge Wenxuan, Yang Chuannan and more than a dozen core figures were quickly subdued by Zhao Shou, Sun Xuanji and Kou Yangzhou. With these extraordinary masters staring at them, it would be difficult to commit suicide

    The Imperial Palace, the Golden Temple.

    The empress occupies the throne, and in the hall besides the princes, there are the imperial army, the commanders of the twelve guards of the capital, as well as Xu Erlang, Zhang Shen, Chu Yuanzhen, Cao Qingyang and other martial arts alliance masters.

    The latter, because of his meritorious service in defending Dafeng, made an exception to go to the palace to meet the emperor and reward him for his meritorious service.

    "A total of 28,361 rebels were captured. Qi Guangbo and Yang Chuannannbsp; "The battle to cross the northern border is also over"

    Wang Zhenwen still had a doubt, but knew that her daughter could not answer it.

    How did he win?

    Wang Simu said:

    "When I came here, I met Erlang on the road. He was about to enter the palace to meet His Majesty, and he told me something."

    Wang Zhenwen looked at her daughter.

    Wang Simu pursed her lips and told the truth:

    "Xu Yinluo has been promoted to the first rank."

    A first-rank martial artist Wang Zhenwen murmured, "A first-rank martial artist."

    He suddenly felt that a new force was sprouting in his body, thriving, and his face was exhausted

    Yunzhou, outside the sea.

    On the blue ocean, a fleet of ships anchored in the undulating blue waves, and the flag embroidered with blue dragons was strongly encouraged in the strong wind.

    Azure Dragon Fleet!

    The middle-aged man in a purple robe stood on the side of the boat, looking at Yunzhou, his eyes were fixed, and there was no sign of happiness or anger.

    After Qianlong City was attacked, he realized that the combat power in the city was not as strong as the enemy army, so he made a decisive decision, crushed and sent jade talismans to Baidi City, and then took five hundred trusted troops in the city to the coast, boarded the Azure Dragon Fleet, and fled overseas  .

    This place is dozens of miles away from Yunzhou, which is safe enough.

    He is here waiting for news from the national teacher.

    The meaning of the existence of the Qinglong Fleet is not to fight, but to leave a way for Yunzhou.

    Back then, I chose to take root in Yunzhou because it was backed by Wang Yang, and even in a desperate situation, there was still a way out.

    "Since the national teacher did not return to aid Yunzhou, it means that he is sure to win the capital. As long as he wins the capital, Yunzhou's loss will be nothing."

    The middle-aged man in purple has held a high position for many years, he is calm and not panicked.

    At this time, he saw a white shadow flash in front of him, and Xu Pingfeng's back appeared

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 793

    ?

    "National Division!"

    The middle-aged man in purple robe looked ecstatic, and his heart was uplifted.

    As he expected, Xu Pingfeng appeared here, which means that the war in the capital has been decided.

    In an instant, the middle-aged man in the purple robe thought a lot. He entered the Central Plains, ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, and from then on, the yellow robe became the co-lord of the world, regaining the orthodox position, and ending the regrets of his ancestors.

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, his blood was surging and his spirit was high.

    However, the demeanor he had developed in a high position over the years made him calm down quickly, took a deep breath, maintained his image, and said:

    "Is there a war in the capital? Is the national teacher here to take me to the capital?"

    Xu Pingfeng did not turn around, staring at the foaming sea, sighed:

    "The army is defeated, Your Majesty, prepare to go to sea."

    The middle-aged man in the purple robe had a "buzz" in his head, as if he had been hit with a sap, and he staggered back.

    His face turned pale quickly, his mouth trembled, and his hands and feet trembled, as if he couldn't stand the damp and cold sea breeze.

    The middle-aged man in purple robe said word by word:

    "How could this be so? What about Baidi, the Bodhisattva Jia Luoshu? And Ji Xuan, Qi Guangbo, and others?"

    Xu Pingfeng shook his head slightly:

    "During the Battle of the Northern Territory, Xu Qi'an took advantage of the catastrophe to successfully promote himself as a first-rank martial artist. Baidi and Jia Luoshu were not his opponents. The former had already retreated overseas, while the latter, on behalf of Buddhism, tore up the covenant with Yunzhou.

    "All the people who went to the expedition stayed in the capital, and Ji Xuan died at the hands of Xu Qi'an."

    The brain of the middle-aged man in purple robe went blank, and his heart went into cardiac arrest.

    When he left the clansmen in Qianlong City, he didn't hesitate at all, at most he was heartbroken for a moment, but when he heard that Ji Xuan died in the capital, at the hands of Xu Qi'an, the middle-aged man in purple robe was like five thunderbolts, his heart ached beyond control.

    It's not that he loves this concubine's son so much, but that this is a third-rank martial artist.

    It is very difficult to train a third-rank martial artist, and the blood pill that made Ji Xuan's extraordinary body is one of the foundations of their lineage, and it will be gone if it is gone.

    "I am ashamed of my ancestors, ashamed of my ancestors!"

    The middle-aged man in the purple robe covered his face, his voice was deep and painful, with an uncontrollable cry.

    Xu Pingfeng didn't say any words of comfort, and his tone was cold:

    "Your Majesty first went to Turtle Island to rest and recuperate. If you lose the capital today, you will continue to bear it at worst. You may not have a chance to make a comeback in the future. When Wu Zong rebelled, the ancestors of the royal family of His Majesty's line were like this.

    "Fortunately, we have considered this aspect. The money and food hoarded by the turtle can be used as the basis for a comeback."

    Everything must be prepared, so Xu Pingfeng and Qianlongcheng's lineage found an uninhabited island overseas that is suitable for farming and rich in products, and hoarded some money and food there.

    Once the rebellion fails, they will secretly retreat to the deserted island to recuperate.

    Now this back road is used, although this is not something that makes you happy.  .

    The eyes of the middle-aged man in the purple robe were red, and he murmured back:

    "Is there any chance of a comeback?"

    Xu Pingfeng let out a "huh":

    "Your Majesty may have forgotten how my eldest son got his fortune."

    The middle-aged man in the purple robe was taken aback for a moment, and then he had a burst of inspiration and blurted out:

    "With luck added to the body, the longevity is no different from ordinary people."

    As he spoke, his sad face turned into surprise, and he cheered up:

    "That's right, even if he's cultivated to the sky and already ranks among the ranks of first-rank warriors, he can only live for a mere hundred years.

    "When he dies, we can join hands with Buddhism and Baidi again. At that time, the prison is still under seal. Why should the Dafeng court fight us?"

    Xu Pingfeng smiled:

    "That's the reason.

    "So at this moment, I'm going out to sea to look for the White Emperor and conspire with it. Your Majesty, let's go to Turtle Island first. The sea is vast, and there is a formation I carefully arranged on the island. It will not be easy for him to find it."

    At this moment, there was a dull and piercing "boom" sound from the clear sky, like thunder rolling past.

    The soldiers and masters in the Azure Dragon Fleet looked up at the sky in astonishment, and then their faces turned earthy and terrified, like mortals welcoming the doomsday.

    A figure flew towards him quickly. When he first saw it, he was still in the sky. In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of him.

    Xu Qi'an!

    He came after him.

    Xu Qi'an's voice echoed in the sky:

    "Xu Pingfeng, you can't escape. If you hide overseas, I will hunt you down."Reaching the space is the fastest spell in the world besides Liuli Bodhisattva.

    On the vast sea, Xu Pingfeng flashed continuously, and behind him, a yellow sword light penetrated the space, approaching quickly, chasing after him like a ghost.

    Getting closer, getting closer

    Xu Pingfeng's face gradually became ferocious, and when Huang Chengcheng's sword was shining like a light on his back, he made a decisive decision to separate the primordial spirit from the physical body in an instant.

    This is the only reasonable way Xu Pingfeng can think of to avoid jade fragmentation.

    It is also the only flaw of Yu Sui - it only has the power of one blow.

    It can only choose one of the physical body and the primordial spirit.

    Between the sky and the sea, two figures in white appeared at the same time.

    The sword intent that was about to hit the flesh body made a sharp turn, and killed the slightly illusory primordial spirit.

    Xu Pingfeng's primordial spirit disintegrated and melted inch by inch in the sword light, and dissipated above the ocean together with Huang Chengcheng's sword light.

    At this time, from the sachet at Xu Pingfeng's waist, a jet-black banner was swept out. This is a counterfeit of the summoning banner, which only has one-twelfth of the power of the real one, and can summon souls within a radius of ten miles.

    "Crash!"

    The soul-calling banner trembled, and there was a gust of dark wind. After a while, Xu Pingfeng's broken soul slowly condensed and manifested into a nearly transparent figure.

    This figure is extremely fragile, crumbling in the sea breeze, and seems to collapse at any time.

    Without any hesitation, the primordial spirit immediately plunged into the physical body.

    The physical body immediately opened his eyes, and then, he put away the soul-calling flag, took out a porcelain bottle from the sachet, pulled out the cork, and swallowed the elixir for warming and nourishing the soul.

    This is the only way to stabilize the primordial spirit.

    "Fortunately, Wufu's methods of dealing with Yuanshen can only be regarded as mediocre."

    Xu Pingfeng was sweating profusely, and there was no joy of surviving in his heart, only fear, anger, and a sense of powerlessness.

    He is a sorcerer at the peak of the second rank, but he can barely take Xu Qi'an's sword.

    Let alone fighting with him, even running for his life is so reluctant.

    This made the proud and conceited Xu Pingfeng unbearable, it was a naked humiliation.

    With a flash of light, he escaped with teleportation again.

    Xu Qi'an will not let him go, and will keep chasing him to the ends of the earth.

    Now the only one who can save him is Baidi. The background of this god and demon is not simple. Baidi is just a puppet, and his real body is someone else.

    Xu Pingfeng didn't try to shield his own secrets, because Xu Qi'an was already a first-rank martial artist, one rank higher than him, and the causal entanglement between father and son was too deep to forcibly shield.

    He cast the teleportation technique at all costs, and finally followed the breath of the scale in his hand to the destination.

    At the same time, he saw Luo Yuheng at the end of the coastline

    "Um?"

    Xu Qi'an, who was flying at high speed, suddenly stopped, and felt a sharp pain coming from his body, which seemed to come from the depths of his soul.

    "The feedback from Yu Sui is wrong"

    He immediately sensed something was wrong.

    After stepping into the first grade, the spirit, energy and spirit are integrated, and there is no difference between the soul and the physical body.

    However, he could still sense that the primordial spirit suffered great damage, while the physical body was only slightly injured. This was due to the joint effect of the fusion of the physical body and the primordial spirit.

    After pondering for a while, he probably guessed Xu Pingfeng's operation.

    The child is difficult to deliver, and it is just an operation to protect the older and younger.

    "Hmph, let's see where you can escape."

    The Heavenly Mirror is like a radar, observing a radius of thousands of miles. After Xu Qi'an flew for half an hour, he failed to catch Xu Pingfeng's figure, but instead saw his aunt.

    Luo Yuheng held the divine sword and stood between the sky and the sea. His feathers fluttered, his hair fluttered, and he was as graceful as a fairy in the nine heavens.

    She frowned and stared at the bottom of the sea, as if confronting something.

    At the same time that the Heavenly Mirror observed her, Luo Yuheng also sensed the Divine Mirror and looked sideways.

    The two looked at each other through the magic mirror.

    Two seconds later, Xu Qi'an slammed into Luo Yuheng, and said in a deep voice:

    "Where's the White Emperor?"

    Luo Yuheng looked down at the sea, and said in a cold voice:

    "I chased Baidi's soul all the way here. It entered the sea from here. I chased it down and saw a trench. There was a terrible existence in the trench. I sensed its breath and came up."

    An extremely terrifying existence, the Great Wilderness itself?  Xu Qian frowned:

    "How strong is it?"

    Luo Yuheng pondered for a moment and said:

    "Fighting alone, I have no chance of winning."

    So strong Xu Qi'an took a breath, even in the ancient times when the gods and demons were active, there were very few gods and demons who could rival super-grade gods and demons like Gu God.

    And this Great Wilderness, as a descendant of gods and demons, is actually stronger than Yipin?

    Then how terrible its ancestors were.

    Luo Yuheng said again:

    "Xu Pingfeng is down there. He only had a face-to-face with me before teleporting to the bottom of the sea. His soul seems to have been severely injured. What did you do?"

    Down below, he really has taken refuge in Baidi, and one person and one beast have formed an alliance a long time ago Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, looked at Luo Yuheng's beautiful face, "You and I  Join hands, go down and meet it for a while? By the way, see if that old thing Jianzheng is dead or not."

    The prison is still in the hands of "Bai Di"

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; "Fighting alone, I have no chance of winning."

    So strong Xu Qi'an took a breath, even in the ancient times when the gods and demons were active, there were very few gods and demons who could rival super-grade gods and demons like Gu God.

    And this Great Wilderness, as a descendant of gods and demons, is actually stronger than Yipin?

    Then how terrible its ancestors were.

    Luo Yuheng said again:

    "Xu Pingfeng is down there. He only had a face-to-face with me before teleporting to the bottom of the sea. His soul seems to have been severely injured. What did you do?"

    Down below, he really has taken refuge in Baidi, and one person and one beast have formed an alliance a long time ago Xu Qi'an took a deep breath, looked at Luo Yuheng's beautiful face, "You and I  Join hands, go down and meet it for a while? By the way, see if that old thing Jianzheng is dead or not."

    The prison is still in the hands of "Bai Di"

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 794

    ?

    Xu Pingfeng's body surface burst into bursts of clear light, and after a few flashes, he passed through the dark and lightless deep sea and saw the great rift valley on the bottom of the sea.

    He was wearing a robe as thin as a cicada's wings, which wrapped Xu Pingfeng like a layer of mucous membrane, allowing the magician in white to breathe freely underwater while resisting the terrible water pressure.

    Waterproof suit!

    The most indispensable thing for a warlock is the magic weapon, which can adapt to various environments and never has any shortcomings.

    Even if there is, then continue to spend money refining weapons.

    ? On the dark seabed, the water is rippling, and the Great Rift Valley is like a monster's mouth wide open, waiting for lost fish to throw themselves into the net.

    Xu Pingfeng spread out his palms and glanced at the radiance emitted by the pure white scales. According to the guidance of the scales, "White Emperor" is below.

    The scales were stained with the breath of "Baidi" soul, which was the basis for Xu Pingfeng to communicate with Baidi thousands of miles away.

    Xu Pingfeng raised his head and looked up. He could sense the land gods and first-grade reckless men staring at him through the endless ocean, but he was afraid of the monsters in the seabed rift, so he didn't rush into the water.

    "I'll never reach the end of my rope."

    Xu Pingfeng murmured to himself in a low voice, and took out a luminous pearl that was shining white light from the clear light package, and entered the seabed rift.

    The white light fell rapidly and was engulfed by endless darkness.

    I don't know how long it took, Xu Pingfeng stepped on the mud under his feet, and he finally came to the bottom of the submarine rift.

    Holding the Ye Mingzhu high and walking for a while, a huge and blurry silhouette loomed on the edge of the bright and blazing light.

    After walking more than a hundred steps forward, Xu Pingfeng saw clearly the tip of the iceberg of the monster.

    What appeared in front of his eyes was a face resembling a human face, but the details were rougher and uglier. There were six slightly curved long horns on the top of the head, and its head was as high as the city wall of the capital.

    If you add six curved horns that soar to the sky, then there are twice the height of the city wall.

    The six long curved horns are covered with innate magical lines, and with Xu Pingfeng's current personality, one can tell at a glance that it contains the law of the great way.

    If these lines can be thoroughly understood, they can evolve into a powerful formation.

    But he closed his eyes abruptly. Those lines were precious, but they were too dangerous, like a bottomless vortex, which almost swallowed his already weak soul.

    Very powerful, very powerful Although the monster in front of him fell into a deep sleep, Xu Pingfeng could still estimate that it was far stronger than Baidi.

    "You came"

    The grand and ethereal voice came directly into Xu Pingfeng's mind.

    "Xu Qi'an beat back the Gala tree, and we lost." Xu Pingfeng said in a low tone, examining the "human face":

    "This is your body?"

    "It's just a seriously injured body. When Taoist expelled us from the mainland of Kyushu, I fought with him and was almost killed. The injury has not recovered until now."

    Huang's voice sounded again.

    Xu Pingfeng did not believe it, nor did he not believe it, and said:

    "If the great worship is not destroyed, the prison will not die. Your goal of refining the gatekeeper is difficult to achieve.

    "The current strategy is to avoid its edge. After a hundred years, when Xu Qi'an dies, we can make a comeback and overthrow Dafeng in one fell swoop."

    At this time, a chuckle came from one of the curved horns of "Huang".

    "Mr. Jianzheng, are you very proud?" Xu Pingfeng drummed his soul, and his spiritual thoughts transmitted the sound:

    "Xu Qi'an, whom you supported, was successfully promoted to the first rank and became one of the few powerhouses in the Kyushu Continent. And my plan to refine the Qi Luck of the Central Plains and be promoted to the Destiny Master had to be stopped."

    Jianzheng's calm and breezy voice came, and it was also the sound transmission of spiritual thoughts:

    "Wei Yuan has come back to life."

    Xu Pingfeng was silent for a moment, then snorted coldly.

    The supervisor smiled and said:

    "Pride and arrogance are your greatest weaknesses. You have stepped into the ranks of second-grade warlocks at a young age. You claim to be smart and treat the heroes of the world as nothing.

    "Now being cornered by my own son, so embarrassing, how does it feel?"

    Jianzheng's words were like stabbing a knife into Xu Pingfeng's chest, causing the veins on his forehead to stand out and his face to twitch.

    "You still want to make a comeback? If you don't die, Xu Qi'an and Luo Yuheng will leave?" The supervisor smiled and said:

    "With Xu Qi'an's hatred for you, you can't go away. Even if there is "Huang" protecting you, he will never die with you."

    Huang fell into silence

    ?From the ram's horn, came the prisoner's sigh:

    "I've said it all, he won't kill his biological father, and he swears not to give up. You don't believe in evil, so you are at ease now.

    "The spirit is missing another corner."

    Huang said lightly:

    "The taste of a warlock is really good, and my strength has increased again."

    The supervisor chattered endlessly:

    "The catastrophe is approaching, and you still want to go overseas?"

    An ethereal and grand voice came:

    "Do you want to know what's overseas? I'll take you to a place. I'm going to prepare for the catastrophe."

    Luo Yuheng looked at the middle-aged man in purple in his palm, and said:

    "Turtleback Island has a lot of money and food reserves, and it is about to be brought back to alleviate the embarrassment of the court's lack of food and silver."

    Xu Qi'an raised his bloodshot phalanx, poked Luo Yuheng's delicate cheek, and said with a smile:

    "National teacher, I am seriously injured and urgently need dual repairs to heal my injuries."

    Luo Yuheng kept a straight face, with a businesslike tone:

    "I am already a land god, so there is no need to mention the matter of dual cultivation. You and I have no relationship between men and women."

    Your good sister Huashen also said similar things, turned her head, and babbled again with my waist in her arms Xu Qi'an complained in his heart

    Donghai County.

    The luxuriously furnished East China Sea Dragon Palace.

    In the inner hall, wearing a light green long dress, the charming Dongfang Wanrong came in with a wooden tray, put the tea in front of Nalan Tianlu, and said with a smile:

    "Congratulations, teacher, for reshaping the body."

    Nalan Tianlu had gray hair, a pale face, and nodded with a smile.

    He stared at the charming face of his beloved disciple, and suddenly sighed:

    "After I thought of a way to restore my body, I sent you to Tianzong. Since that kid made a lifelong promise to you, even if he offends Tianzong as a teacher, he will marry you.

    "But just now, the great wizard sent me a letter, calling me to return to Jingshan City quickly."

    Dongfang Wanrong frowned:

    "Why?"

    Nalan Tianlu looked strange, spoke for a moment, and said:

    "The war in the Central Plains has been pacified, and Xu Qi'an has been promoted to a first-rank martial artist. The great wizard said that the witch god sent a decree to call all wizards from all over the world to return to Jingshan City, and you should go with them."

    He looked at Dongfang Wanrong's blank expression, and said word by word:

    "A catastrophe is approaching."

    Alando.

    Under the Bodhi tree, Gala Tree Bodhisattva looked at Liuli Bodhisattva, whose white clothes were like snow and whose green teacher was like a waterfall, and said:

    "Next, Guangxian and I will work together to help you heal your injuries and restore your cultivation."

    Liuli Bodhisattva asked:

    "Have you seen Him?"

    Jia Luoshu said "hmm":

    "The catastrophe of the age of gods and demons is coming, so prepare yourself for the catastrophe.

    "In addition, Xu Qi'an became the first rank and became the strongest warrior in the world. The opportunity that the Yaozu has been waiting for has come. Alando will face a military disaster first."

    Guangxian Bodhisattva in the image of Liuli Bodhisattva and a young monk has a dignified face

    Qingzhou City.

    Ragged and unkempt refugees crowded at the gate of the city, listening to the officials explain the contents of the notice.

    "From now on, Qingzhou will recreate the yellow book, and those who are registered in the book will not be corrected in the past

    "From now on, the imperial court will open up granaries. Those who participate in the rebuilding of Qingzhou will be allocated fields. Before the autumn harvest, the porridge sheds will not be withdrawn."

    Those dirty and once numb faces glowed with hope of new life, and there was light in their eyes.

    The same notice is posted on all the notice walls in Dafeng Thirteen Continents.

    The darkness is over, and the dawn has come

    The palace.

    Wearing a dragon robe, the empress, who was as majestic as a man, climbed up the tall building, and was greeted by the gentle spring breeze, cool, but not cold.

    She stood with her hands behind her back, raised her fair chin, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

    ? Establish a heart for the world, and a life for the people.

    Create peace for all generations!

    Haoqi Building.

    "Dengdengdeng"

    In the sound of slow footsteps, Xu Qi'an was wearing a silver gong uniform and climbed up to the seventh floor. He saw the familiar tea room, the familiar furnishings, and behind the tea table, the familiar Da Qingyi was sitting cross-legged.

    The man with slightly frosted temples smiled and said gently:

    "coming?"

    Tears blurred his vision, Xu Qi'an straightened his clothes carefully, just like before, bowed and clasped his fists:

    "Humble post, I have met Duke Wei!"

    There are so many obsequious people in the world, only the king is as good as before!

    The end of this volume!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?, mildly said:

    "coming?"

    Tears blurred his vision, Xu Qi'an straightened his clothes carefully, just like before, bowed and clasped his fists:

    "Humble post, I have met Duke Wei!"

    There are so many obsequious people in the world, only the king is as good as before!

    The end of this volume!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Curriculum Summary and Leave of Absence

    ?

    The fourth volume - Competing in the Central Plains, this is the end of writing.

    Let's report the results first, all of them have booked 118,000.  Do you remember when it was 100,000 average?

    It is March 17th.

    As of today, I haven't arrived in two months, and the order has been increased by 18,000.  According to this trend, by May 17th, there will definitely be an average of 120,000 orders.

    Exactly two months.

    In the single chapter of 100,000 orders, I said that since the book was put on the shelves, it has maintained an increase of 10,000 a month.

    By the last volume, the momentum still hasn't stopped, and I can only gasp and say: It's so terrifying!

    I have never seen such an increase, and I am a little confused.

    ? I hope that I can see the limit of "The Watcher" in the last volume, and see the average subscription increase slow down, otherwise I am really unwilling to end it.

    As for follow-up orders, keep them between 6.3w and 6.7w.

    For me, this is the first time that the grades of a book can continue to rise until the later stage.

    I remember that when I was writing "Sister", I stayed in Tiandao's little black room for half a year, and the subscription did not fall, and the second generation of the demon did not fall, which is a miracle.  In terms of "stability", I am quite confident.

    Then briefly talk about the volume "Chasing the Deer in the Central Plains", there are many problems, for example, I once wanted to try to write a supporting role in the war, but later found that the readers didn't like it, but it was hard to get off, so that for a while, the readers were very dissatisfied  .

    To be honest, that was my attempt. As an author, I should try different writing methods and broaden my writing path.  The disadvantage of this is that if the pen is not strong enough, it is easy to write a collapse, and then a vicious circle, causing a big avalanche.

    It seems too bold to try a work with the achievement of "The Watcher".

    But since I dare to try, I must have the confidence to quickly pull it back after writing a deviation, and I still have this confidence.

    Facts have proved that my ability is completely fine.

    The name of the last volume is "War God", you can guess it if you think about it.

    The number of words will not be too many, but it will not be too few. It should be completed around 4 million words.  .

    According to my update speed, it will only be three months, everyone, please watch and cherish it, don't scold!  There is really no comparison between before and after.

    In the early stage, it is a blank sheet of paper, you can come here at will, and in the later stage, you have to review the past settings, content, foreshadowing, etc. while writing.

    ? One less chapter, less money to make, why don't I make money if I have money?  I really can't write it.  The wise men must understand this truth.

    And rejecting hydrology is bad money, this is my original intention of creation.  Therefore, this book has only five volumes.

    If I have to continue to find money, I can open a copy and write another two to three million words.  Peak-level results are just as good as bad money.  If you can't, if you don't want to.

    I want to take a day and a half off to review all the pits buried in this book, and fill them in at the end of the last volume.  I really have to ask for leave, otherwise I don't have time to sort out these foreshadowings.

    If nothing else, there are quite a lot of hot spots in the last volume.

    In addition, let me say a digression, the number of people out of the circle index is lv6, a breakthrough work, the second book of the starting point is lv6.

    I have taken all the honors that this book deserves, and I will have no regrets if I reach five stars before the end.

    Thanks for your company all the way!

    Thanks for the support of genuine readers.

    The bosses have scolded me thousands of times, but I treat you like first love.

    See you in the next volume!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 795: Birth Mother

    ?

    The clear spring breeze howled into the tea room. Two straight men sat facing each other, with a square tea table in between.

    "Hoo"

    Wei Yuan gently blew away the heat rising from the cup, took a sip of the clear tea, and his face was full of intoxication:

    "The fragrance is rich and sweet, and the aftertaste lingers around the teeth. I didn't expect to drink tea from the flower god in this life. It's worth it."

    What you are worth in this life is too cheap Xu Qi'an slandered, and said with a smile:

    "Knowing that Wei Gong likes to drink tea, I specially brought one or two as a filial piety."

    In fact, it was Chen Cha, who was left behind by Mu Nanzhi.

    Wei Yuan nodded in satisfaction and sighed:

    "The leader of the flowers, the beauty of the country, Mu Nanzhi is a unique and stunning beauty in the world, following you without a name, it is considered wronged.

    "Luo Yuheng is now a land god, does she agree with you to marry His Highness Lin'an?"

    Xu Qi'an didn't expect that the first thing the two met, he was concerned about his life's event.

    He sighed:

    "They are not fuel-efficient lamps, and I have a headache when I mention this matter. What advice does Mr. Wei have?"

    ?¡­¡­ Wei Yuan put down the teacup in his hand, and looked at him expressionlessly.

    Ah, thisXu Qi'an immediately understood that what he said was inappropriate, just as he was about to let out a hey hey, to get off the topic, Wei Yuan said indifferently:

    "Equilibrium exists among all things."

    Xu Qi'an was thoughtful.

    Wei Yuan put his hands on the edge of the desk, with a smile on his face:

    "Your Majesty has already told me in detail what happened after my death. You did a good job."

    Xu Qi'an opened his mouth to say a few words of modesty, Wei Yuan said with a smile:

    "I didn't expect that when you were at the fourth rank, you would be able to block the 200,000 Witch God Sect's army alone with one sword. It can be seen that it is not a fluke to be promoted to the first rank of martial arts, it is really a god."

    You are retaliating for what I said wrongly just now, you are now a perfect body Xu Qi'an muttered in his heart, and said embarrassingly:

    "It's all rumored by the world."

    He stopped talking, picked up the teacup and took a sip, implying that Wei Yuan had left the topic.

    "The princes in the court are arguing about how to deal with Yunzhou, what do you think?" Wei Yuan asked.

    "I don't care about government affairs." Xu Qi'an added a word first, and then said:

    "All soldiers with armor were assassinated and sent to the army, and all Yunzhou officials, gentry and prominent families who supported the rebels ransacked their homes."

    This is not his opinion, but his speculation based on his knowledge of Huai Qing.

    Assassinating and expelling the army is a common practice, and it is a routine operation. As for officials and gentry, they can just use the name of beating local tyrants to deprive them of their money and fields, so as to appease the common people and alleviate the shortage of money and food in the court.

    After chatting for a while, Wei Yuan said seriously:

    "Do you know where my soul returns after my death?"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head.

    "When I went out to fight that day, Zhao Shou paid a big price and gave me a chance of life. Originally, after I died, the carving knife and the Confucian crown would bring back my soul, but they only brought back a wisp of remnant soul." Wei Wei  Yuan said helplessly: "It was the witch god who took away my two souls, heaven and earth, and sealed them in the stone statue I still underestimated the super grade, even if he can only seep out a little bit of power."

    Xu Qi'an's heart sank.

    Wei Yuan glanced at him, nodded and said:

    "That's right, after my soul returned, the power of Confucian saints loosened again, and witch gods began to attack the seal again.

    "The seal was strengthened by me. It was my combination with the power of Confucian saints. Therefore, when the witch god detained my soul, he wanted to use me to open a hole for him."

    Seeing that Xu Qi'an frowned, he explained:

    "In addition, His Majesty personally summoned my soul, which loosened the power of Confucian saints. In the whole world, except you, she is the only one who can pry the seal of Confucian saints."

    Wizards can tell fortunes, did the witch gods already know that I would revive Wei Yuan?  Xu Qi'an didn't expect that summoning Wei Yuan's soul would have such a serious sequelae.

    The Witch God is one of the three superpowers in the world, and his cultivation is as high as the heavens and the earth. If he breaks free from the seal, it is no joke.

    etc!  His heart moved, and he murmured:

    "Since summoning Wei Gong's soul will loosen the seal of the witch god, how can the supervisor agree to this?"

    "Don't ask me everything, use your own brain." Wei Yuan glanced at him, "Now you are the true patron saint of Dafeng, and you surpass me and the supervisor in terms of combat power and reputation."

    "But I'm just a vulgar warrior too.Especially so.  There has never been a god of war since ancient times, and I can't pin my hopes on becoming a god of war, so I have to form an alliance with Shenshu.

    "The two half-step Martial Gods should be able to barely compete against Super Grade, right? That would be considered self-protection. It's a pity that I couldn't rescue Jianzheng."

    Although the Fate Master's combat power is mediocre, the most powerful supervisor is the layout ability. If the supervisor is still there, Xu Qi'an is willing to be his thug.

    Wei Yuan nodded and said:

    "Come here first today. By the way, Qianrou brought a woman back from Yunzhou. Go and have a look."

    Xu Qi'an's face became weird instantly, he was silent for a moment, and said:

    "good!"

    He left Haoqi Building and went to Houya's housing area instead.

    The watchman's yamen is divided into two parts, the front yard is the office, and the back yard is the rest place. Single dogs like Yang Yan and Nangong Qianrou live in the yamen all year round.

    Passing through the garden and courtyard, according to the address given by Wei Yuan, he came to a small courtyard at the edge of the eastern district.

    Looking at the gate of the courtyard, Xu Qi'an hesitated for a while, not knowing what kind of mood and attitude he should use to meet the woman inside.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 796 Visiting the Witch God Cult

    ?

    In the next second, he eliminated the insignificant emotions, and the information Wei Yuan gave him flashed through his mind.

    The biological mother is Ji Baiqing, the younger sister of Qianlong City Lord, who is a double martial arts practitioner, respectively eighth-rank Qi training and seventh-rank food qi. Twenty-one years ago, after returning to Qianlong City from the capital, she has been imprisoned and never left.  where they live.

    He took a deep breath, stepped into the yard, and gently knocked on the closed door.

    There was a moment of silence in the room, and a gentle female voice suppressed excitement and mixed with tension came from:

    "Come in, come in"

    For so many days, no one has visited here, so she guessed who it was.

    Xu Qi'an pushed the door open, and the first thing he saw was a wall hung with ink paintings. On both sides of the scroll stood tall stands, on which were placed two potted plants that were evergreen throughout the year.

    On the left is a four-fold screen, and behind the screen is a bathtub.

    A bead curtain hangs on the right side, behind the curtain there is a round table and a bed, a woman in a plain dress sits beside the round table, and sandalwood incense is wafting.

    Her face is round and round, with an oval face that is happy and angry, her eyebrows are very delicate, but there is a touch of sadness, her lips are plump, and her hair is pulled up high.

    She is not young, and her beauty is not diminished. It can be seen that she was a rare high-quality beauty when she was young.

    If I had inherited her appearance, I wouldn't need bodiless pills to improve my genes When Xu Qi'an looked at her through the beaded curtain, the woman behind the curtain was also looking at him with rippling eyes  , seemed to have tears flickering, softly said:

    "Ning Yan?"

    This call of Ning Yan was surprisingly natural and smooth, as if it had been practiced countless times in private

    Xu Qi'an mulled over for a while, but the word "mother" still couldn't be pronounced, so he let out an expressionless "hmm".

    Ji Baiqing was a little disappointed, and then said with hints of hope:

    "Come to the table and talk."

    "Okay!" Xu Qi'an lifted the curtain and sat down at the table.

    During this process, the woman kept looking at him, looking up and down from face to chest, from chest to legs, as if she wanted to make up for all the gazes she had missed in the past 21 years.

    Regrettably, no matter how serious and careful she is, she will never be able to make up for the missing twenty-one years.

    Sitting together with two people who should be the closest but are also the stranger, the atmosphere is inevitably a little stiff.

    The mother and son sat for a while, and Ji Baiqing broke the silence with a sigh:

    "When you were born, you were still in your infancy. Twenty-one years later, you have grown up to this size."

    There are both joy and regret in her eyes. In this era where the eldest son is valued, the affection that normal parents place on the first child is incomparable to the later children.

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while and said:

    "Since you fled to the capital back then, why did you return to Qianlong City?"

    Ji Baiqing's eyes darkened, and she whispered:

    "Xu Pingfeng stole half of Dafeng's national fortune, and the supervisor only needs to kill you to return the national fortune to Dafeng. I am afraid that the supervisor will find out my identity, so I dare not keep more.

    "Furthermore, I ruined Xu Pingfeng and the family's plan. They always need someone to vent their anger on. If I don't go back, I may force them to take risks. Not only will you be in danger, but your second brother and younger siblings may also be implicated."

    Perhaps the supervisor has been watching you on the gossip platform for a long time Xu Qi'an nodded and said "hmm".

    Ji Baiqing looked at him, muttered for a long time, silently clenched her hands into fists, and said softly:

    "You, do you hate me?"

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while, shook his head and said:

    "I hate Qianlong City and Xu Pingfeng, but I don't hate you."

    Just such a sentence made Ji Baiqing burst into tears. She cried, but smiled, as if she had fulfilled a wish and untied a long-standing knot in her heart.

    "For twenty-one years, I have missed you all the time, but I am afraid to see you, and I am afraid that you will hate me."

    Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice:

    "If I hated you, I wouldn't spare Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai's lives in Yongzhou."

    "I know, I know" she said with tears all over her face.

    A few minutes later, she calmed down, wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and said:

    "Now that Qianlong City's bloodline is dying, and the Yunzhou army is falling apart, no matter how hard Xu Pingfeng and my elder brother rise up, they will not be able to threaten your safety. But he is a second-grade warlock after all.  No defense."

    To be honest, she doesn't want to mention such inhuman things.

    But between her husband and son, after she chose without hesitationIt's a guest.  "

    Xu Qi'an said expressionlessly:

    "Oh, then I won't go to the Goulan anymore."

    "" Song Tingfeng scolded:

    "A dignified first-rank martial artist, yet so stingy."

    If it costs money to go to Goulan, the fun will be lost Xu Qi'an ignored him, thinking about yesterday's battle with Salun Agu in his mind.

    "Oh, it's really difficult to tell the winner between the first rank, let alone life and death. Fortunately, he became the grandson yesterday, not me." He muttered to himself, wiped his face, and wiped Xu Erlang's face.  changed back.

    With his current status and status, he is definitely not suitable to go to Goulan again.

    Next time I plan to go to Goulan in the face of my second uncle.

    After entering the watchman's yamen, he went straight to the small courtyard and saw his biological mother.

    Seeing him coming as promised, Ji Baiqing smiled gently:

    "I haven't seen Xiaoru in twenty years. I don't know if she still recognizes me as a sister-in-law."

    The faint sadness between her brows has dissipated, as if she had bid farewell to Ten Thousand and regained her new life

    ps: This chapter is 5200, add a short chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 797 Aunt Mu

    ?

    Qingyun Mountain, Yunlu Academy.

    In the academy, which has been shrouded in awe-inspiring righteousness all year round, Yang Gong's eyelids trembled slightly, and then he opened his eyes.

    The first thing he felt was a heart-piercing pain, his muscles were torn, and his meridians were all broken.  Then came the lungs on fire, the mouth parched, and every breath dragging on the wound.

    However, his mental state is very good, his thoughts are clear, and there are subtle and imperceptible clear lights in every inch of his flesh and blood, every cell.

    It was a little difficult to move his hands and feet. After Yang Gong tried to sit up to no avail, he said in a deep voice:

    "Tea here!"

    The teapot on the table flew up by itself, moved over his lips, then tilted the spout, and poured tea at a moderate speed.

    Gulu, Gulu Yang Gong opened his mouth to take the tea, drank half full, and the burning lungs and dry mouth subsided a lot.

    After relieving his thirst, Yang Gong looked at the room and found that it was his residence in the academy.

    I brought mine back to the academy, and I don¡¯t know if Yongzhou will be preserved. How many of the soldiers who returned with me are still alive Yang Gong felt heavy in his heart when he thought of the battle situation.

    The joy of survival also diminishes.

    How long have I been comatose?  Is the Northern War over?  Did the National Division defend with Yongzhou's current strength, not many people would surviveYang Gong became more and more anxious as he thought about it, he struggled for a while, and finally sat up.

    He let out a breath and said in a deep voice:

    "Clean and tidy!"

    The robe hanging on the hanger flew up by itself. The Confucian robe, which would have been troublesome to put on, was put on in a blink of an eye.

    Then, Yang Gong read:

    "My place is Houshan Bamboo House."

    Yang Gong's eyes blurred, and he knew that he was moving in space. In his sight, he saw the bamboo house of Dean Zhao Shou from blurred to clear. When he was about to arrive, suddenly, a familiar voice came from his ear:

    "No, you are not in the bamboo house, you are here with me."

    The bamboo house close at hand became blurred, and another scene appeared in front of Yang Gong's eyes - in the elegant and bright tea room, Li Mubai and Chen Tai, who were in wide robes and sleeves, were drinking tea and playing chess, at a table not far from the two,  Zhang Shen stood by the table, guiding Xu Xinnian's ability to deeply control the Confucian environment.

    This scene was both leisurely and harmonious, making Yang Gong stunned on the spot, suspecting that he was hallucinating.

    Zhang Shen looked at him sideways and said:

    "The dean works in the cabinet, not in the academy."

    After finishing speaking, continue to teach the proud students.

    "You" Yang Gong took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, and tentatively said: "How long have I been in a coma, how is the battle now, is Yongzhou defending, and will there be any results in the battle to cross the northern border?"

    "You have been in a coma for half a month." Li Mubai said without raising his head as he twiddled the chess pieces and dropped them.

    "The rebellion in Yunzhou has subsided, Xu Pingfeng is dead, Qi Guangbo and other rebel generals will be beheaded at Caishikou three days later." Chen Tai regretted: "The dean asked me to stay in the academy to look after the house, and I didn't get any military merit.  .¡±

    Xu Erlang raised his head, looked at Lay Ziyang, and added:

    "My elder brother,

    "One product."

    Yang Gong's mind buzzed continuously. Although seeing their leisurely appearance, he had a vague guess in his heart, but out of conservative mind, Yang Gong only guessed that the Battle of the Northern Territory was successfully completed and that Dafeng regained the advantage.  , and fell into a confrontation with the Yunzhou rebels.

    Unexpectedly, everything is over.

    It's like a young man who has nothing. Originally, he only considered marrying a daughter-in-law, but on the wedding day, he has a mansion, a carriage, a wife, and even a child. Don't be too happy.

    Among all the realities, the most unbelievable thing for Yang Gong is that Xu Qi'an, first grade?  !

    First rank martial artist?

    If I remember correctly, Xu Ningyan was promoted to the second rank after Jianzheng was sealed. How long, how long has it been, to become a first rank martial artist?

    However, if Xu Qi'an is really promoted to the first rank, it is indeed possible to put down the Yunzhou rebellion in a very short period of time by cooperating with the national teacher, the land god.

    Li Mubai smiled and said:

    "The fact that we can play chess leisurely here is the best proof."

    Yang Gong let out a breath, barely digesting the shocking news.

    Chen Tai looked at Yang Gong:

    "Hao Ran is full of righteousness, cleansing the body, you are about to step into the third-rank realm."

    After finishing speaking, he, Li Mubai and Zhang Shen were all sore.

    Yang Gong??Auntie stared at it with starry eyes.

    Mu Nanzhi said:

    "Your way of growing flowers is more southerly, and it is used by rich families, but the capital is more northerly, so many flowers can't grow well."

    The aunt said helplessly:

    "It was Ning Yan's mother who taught me. When Xu Pingzhi fought in Shanhaiguan, I was bored at home alone, so I learned how to grow flowers with her to pass the time."

    Mu Nanzhi's heart moved, and he asked:

    "What kind of person is Xu Ningyan's mother?"

    Aunt tried hard to recall for a moment, shook her head and said:

    "I don't remember clearly, but she is a very good person anyway. When she is here, I don't have to worry about anything, so it's easy."

    After all, it was twenty-two years ago, and my aunt can't remember such a long time ago.

    At this time, she heard the daughter in the pavilion shout in surprise:

    "Brother"

    The voice stopped abruptly.

    Aunt and Mu Nanzhi heard the abnormality, turned their heads to look, and first saw Xu Qi'an who was returning home for the first time after suppressing the rebellion, and then, their eyes fell on behind Xu Qi'an at the same time, that graceful and gentle person, at first glance, was not ordinary  on the woman.

    The aunt was stunned. At this moment, the dusty memory was like a flood that opened the gate, rushing through her brain violently.

    Mu Nanzhi frowned, she instinctively rejected any women around Xu Qi'an.

    "Xiao Ru."

    With a smile on her face, Ji Baiqing walked slowly to her aunt, and said softly:

    "I haven't seen you for twenty-two years, you haven't changed at all."

    Auntie's face was dull, her lips pursed a bit, and she said:

    "Sister-in-law?"

    The woman nodded with a smile.

    Xu Qi'an explained next to him:

    "I brought her back from Yunzhou."

    Mu Nanzhi said "Oh", and the little hostility disappeared, and she didn't have the embarrassment of "an ugly daughter-in-law seeing her mother-in-law". She doesn't like Xu Qi'an, so everyone is innocent

    Auntie has complex expressions, including the joy of reuniting with an old friend, but also the embarrassment of not knowing how to greet and get along.

    "Lingyue met her aunt."

    Fortunately, there was a weak and deceitful daughter at home, who stepped forward at the right time and eased her embarrassment.

    Aunt hurriedly said:

    "Sister-in-law, this is my daughter Lingyue. You left in such a hurry that you never saw my child"

    As she spoke, the circles of her eyes suddenly turned red.

    Xu Qi'an knew that her aunt had a very good impression of her biological mother. When talking about her before, her aunt said she was a very nice person.

    Ji Baiqing looked at Xu Lingyue with a gentle smile:

    "it's beautiful!

    "Is there a betrothed family?"

    When my aunt heard the words, she said helplessly:

    "Not yet, Lingyue just has high eyesight, and she doesn't even look down on the noble son of Beijing.

    "If you don't want to stay in a female university, you will become enemies if you stay. I must marry her this year."

    Ji Baiqing smiled and said:

    "It's not in a hurry. It's hardest to find a lover in this world. Parental life is important, but she has to see it for herself. I think Lingyue is a girl with her own opinions."

    Xu Lingyue smiled slightly, feeling a little fond of this strange aunt.

    Aunt hummed:

    "She can have any opinions, but she has a limp character, who can be bullied by anyone, and she is not like me at all."

    It's really not like you Xu Qi'an complained on the sidelines. He was a little amazed at the sensitivity of his biological mother. From his aunt's helplessness, he saw that the mother can't make decisions.  opinionated.

    ?After a short reminiscence, the strangeness of the long-lost reunion gradually faded, and my aunt said immediately:

    "Lingyue, take Auntie to sit in the inner hall and ask the servants to serve tea."

    She quietly gave Xu Qi'an a wink.

    Waiting for Xu Lingyue to lead the sister-in-law into the inner hall, the aunt tugged on Xu Qi'an's sleeve, frowned and said:

    "What's the matter with her?"

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her, understood what auntie meant, and whispered:

    "It's a long story. If she hadn't sneaked back to the capital to give birth to me, I would have died long ago."

    Auntie was completely relieved.

    Although she had a good impression of this sister-in-law, she was also afraid that her sister-in-law and Xu Pingfeng were on the same path.

    Auntie is particularly sensitive about money and children.

    After comforting his aunt, Xu Qi'an turned to look at Mu Nanzhi, and whispered:

    "How will you be here?"

    He obviously left Mu Nanzhi in the Observatory.

    "Didn't you let me come to the Xu Mansion through Huaiqing?" Mu Nanzhi frowned and asked.

    ?¡­ Xu Qi'an stopped asking.

    The three of them entered the inner hall, Xu Lingyue had already made tea, her aunt held Mu Nanzhi's arm, and said enthusiastically:

    "Sister-in-law, she is Mu Nanzhi, my elder sister who is married to Jinlan."

    Before the woman could speak, Xu Qi'an suddenly raised her voice:

    "What?!"

    ps: I took a nap in the first half of the night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)He obviously left Mu Nanzhi in the Observatory.

    "Didn't you let me come to the Xu Mansion through Huaiqing?" Mu Nanzhi frowned and asked.

    ?¡­ Xu Qi'an stopped asking.

    The three of them entered the inner hall, Xu Lingyue had already made tea, her aunt held Mu Nanzhi's arm, and said enthusiastically:

    "Sister-in-law, she is Mu Nanzhi, my elder sister who is married to Jinlan."

    Before the woman could speak, Xu Qi'an suddenly raised her voice:

    "What?!"

    ps: I took a nap in the first half of the night.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 798 Cultivation talent

    ?

    The sudden cry startled the women in the hall. My aunt stroked her chest and complained:

    "Speak well, are you going to scare my mother to death?"

    Old lady Ji Baiqing glanced at her, but didn't speak.

    Aunt didn't notice the staring from sister-in-law, looked at Xu Qi'an, and asked:

    "Any questions."

    Xu Lingyue looked at her elder brother immediately, and her biological mother followed suit.

    My woman has become an elder for no reason, do you think there is any problem Xu Qi'an laughed dryly:

    "There's nothing wrong with it, it's just that her identity is a bit inappropriate."

    As soon as the words were finished, my aunt sighed:

    "I know everything."

    She had a pitiful expression on her face.

    What do you know Xu Qi'an kept silent rationally, and waited to see what his aunt had to say.

    Aunt said:

    "I already know that my sister's husband has offended a treacherous, cunning, lustful villain, and that villain is someone he can't afford to mess with.

    "The villain killed my sister's husband in full view, and made her a widow. You and her husband have a deep friendship. After learning about this, you avenged her, took good care of her, and invited her to stay at your house for a while.  A few days."

    Mu Nanzhi showed a sad expression cooperatively.

    Xu Qi'an was almost stunned when he heard this, and thought that the treacherous, cunning, lustful and carnal villain could not be me.

    Aunt said again:

    "The so-called widow's family has a lot of gossip. My sister can't live in the house for no reason. That's why I married Jinlan with her. You have to call her Aunt Mu in the future."

    Until now, my aunt firmly believes that Mu Nanzhi and her nephew are innocent.

    Xu Lingyue, on the other hand, thought that Aunt Mu, whose identity was unknown but destined to be noble, had secretly promised her eldest brother after her husband died, and wanted to have an affair with him¡ªthis was tested by Xu Lingyue herself.

    However, Xu Lingyue also firmly believed that this was Aunt Mu's unilateral affection.

    Huashen won the trust of the Xu family by virtue of her "excellent" appearance.

    Mu Nanzhi glanced at Xu Qi'an, smiled and said:

    "I am fifteen years older than Ning Yan, so it's not too much to call me aunt."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­?

    "Aunt Mu."

    Flower God nodded in satisfaction.  .

    Ji Baiqing looked at him, hesitated to speak.

    Xu Qian understood, and said lightly:

    "Tomorrow, I will bring Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai out. Auntie, I will trouble you to arrange the residence of my mother and the two juniors."

    Xu's Mansion was originally a compound with three entrances. Later, Second Uncle Xu bought the courtyard next door, opened up the wall, and expanded it to a larger size.

    And because of the thinness of Xu's family, empty houses are everywhere.

    However, Xu Qi'an's idea was that the biological mother could live in the inner courtyard of Xu's mansion, and Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai had to move to the newly purchased courtyard next door to make a proper division.

    Otherwise, three strangers would live in suddenly, not only would the Xu family members feel uncomfortable, Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai might not be comfortable either.

    Of course, if the three of them wanted to move out, Xu Qi'an would not object, but he would not offer to let them live outside.

    That's what he thought, Ji Baiqing's love for him was unadulterated, if she hadn't tried her best to escape back to the capital and give birth to "Xu Qi'an", he would not be what he is now.

    Therefore, as the eldest son, he will not shirk the responsibility of "supporting" the widowed mother.

    Ji Baiqing breathed a sigh of relief, now that Xu Qi'an has accepted her, and Yuan Shuang and Yuan Huai can still be by her side, she has no regrets.

    She really wanted to live in the Xu Mansion, but it wasn't the kind of homeless refuge, because she didn't want to be too far away from the eldest son.

    She thought about this son for twenty-one years, and finally reunited, unwilling to let go easily

    Fengqi Palace.

    The Empress Dowager fell into spring sleepiness and lay limp on her side, drowsy.

    Squeak~

    She heard the sound of the outer door being pushed open, without opening her eyes, she frowned and said:

    "I'm tired, don't chatter."

    She thought it was a maid from the palace who came in.

    The Empress Dowager was indifferent, and she was rarely angry or happy. The maids and eunuchs in Fengqi Palace did something wrong, and she didn't bother to reprimand them.

    Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be some unruly court ladies and eunuchs.

    Squeak~ The door then closed, and the sound of steady and slow footsteps approached.

    &nb?.

    Xu Lingyue said softly:

    "Seven grades of food qi, I have asked the master of Lingbao Temple."

    ?  ?  A series of question marks flashed in Xu Erlang's mind.

    Lingyue seventh grade?

    When did she start cultivating Taoism? It seems that after her eldest brother traveled to the rivers and lakes, she had an apprenticeship with Lingbao Temple to learn the methods of Taoist cultivation.

    Seems to be only four months ago?

    Thinking of this, Xu Erlang was stunned.

    What kind of talent is it to be promoted to the seventh rank in four months.

    Xu Lingyue said aggrievedly:

    "I don't know that this is the ability of Qipin Food Qi, because I am figuring it out and practicing indiscriminately."

    As she spoke, she summoned a plate of dishes with her fingers and let it float in front of her.

    Self-taught seven products?  !  Xu Nian opened his mouth little by little, and looked at his sister dumbfounded.

    Dad, let's cry together He turned his head sharply and looked towards the inner courtyard

    On the dark and dull seabed, the huge body of "Huang" drifted with the undercurrent. When he reached a certain abyss, in the abyss without light, five or six thick tentacles suddenly stretched out, blocking the way aggressively.

    "It's unlucky to meet this thing here." Huang's voice was loud and ethereal

    ps: Xu Qi'an only knows that "Huang" is a descendant of gods and demons, but he doesn't know that it is a gods and demons. The ones who know this are the witch gods and Salun Agu.  There are quite a lot of details in this book, so sometimes I will keep emphasizing some details repeatedly, just because I am afraid that everyone will forget, and now I know that it is not water.  "" (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 799 The Rebellious Nephew

    ?

    "Crash!"

    The five tentacles stirred up a turbulent undercurrent and dense water bubbles, and entangled towards the body of "Huang".

    "Huang" is like a dexterous and coquettish fish, swimming obliquely, lying on its side, twisting its thick waist, easily avoiding the entanglement and flapping of its tentacles.

    And during the whole process, it never woke up, as if the water flow was manipulating this giant, making various difficult evasive movements.

    Rumbling The seabed vibrated violently, and the things in the abyss seemed to be angry. One after another, eerie and terrifying tentacles popped up from the dark sea abyss, like tentacles in full bloom, bringing up a large amount of dust-like smoke.  ooze.

    Opening its teeth and dancing its claws, it seems to sweep away all creatures that pass through the abyss.

    The surface of these tentacles is full of incomplete lines, like a complete painting that has been randomly wiped away, and the huge suction cups have thorns and squirm slightly.

    "It seems that there is an existence that is not weaker than you. It is a pity that the spirit is almost destroyed."

    The supervisor judged the character of the monster in the abyss based on the incomplete lines on the surface of the tentacles.

    "Worthy of being a Destiny Master." Dahuang said indifferently, he made a beautiful drift, avoiding the three tentacles that were slapped on him.

    The tentacles slapped on the seabed, bringing an earthquake-like effect, and the soft mud and dust rose like smoke, turning the originally clear sea water into a turbid current.

    "Any power in the world has its unique arrangement and combination. Different substances have different textures. The profound meaning of the formation master is to interpret these textures. Left and left, be careful to avoid

    "When you understand the Yin-Yang and Five Elements, Earth, Feng, Shui, and Fire in your chest, you will be able to control and control all the forces in the worldHere it is again, quickly move to the right and back."

    The supervisor said while guiding.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "I'm not your disciple!"

    After expressing emotions, it continued:

    "So I always think that warlocks are the most special of all systems. A fourth-rank formation mage can control most of the power in the world, and an existence like you can spy on the secrets of the sky and observe fate.

    "However, even if there are such existences as the Gu God and the Wu God, the former has the sky Gu technique, and the latter has the hexagram technique, and they can only observe a corner of fate occasionally, but you are a mere destiny master, and you have done things that even super-grade ones can't do."  .

    "But if warlocks are a system that exists to create gatekeepers, then everything can be reasonably explained."

    Snapped!

    Finally, with the assistance of the "companions" chasing and intercepting, a tentacle successfully slapped the abdomen of the monster with a sheep's body and a human face. The flesh of the monster immediately cracked, and large streams of blood leaked out, dyeing the seawater a miserable bright red.

    The supervisor gave two "tsk tsk" compliments:

    "Excellent, the power of this whip, how can there be a high-level martial artist"

    "Huang" said in a deep voice:

    "Strange power is one of its innate supernatural powers. In its heyday, its tentacles could easily tear apart my physical body. Of course, the physical body is not my field of expertise.

    "In ancient times, it fought to the death with the "dragon" in the deep sea, and the tsunami it set off almost submerged half of the mainland of Kyushu. It was this battle that broke the balance between gods and demons and opened the prelude to the end of gods and demons.

    "After this battle, there is only one overlord left in the deep sea, but it's a pity that it's not it, it's the dragon."

    The supervisor said "Oh":

    "No wonder I can't sense its soul fluctuations."

    Dahuang said: "The tentacle is dead but not stiff, it has condensed its will, and it has remained on this battlefield for endless years."

    "Terrible obsession!" the supervisor commented.

    With that said, the desolate beast is about to pass through this area.

    The tentacle's offensive became more and more frenzied, cracking the seabed. Fortunately, there are no submarine volcanoes in this area, otherwise it would have erupted long ago.

    "The dragon killed it, but its spiritual energy was damaged, and its combat power was no longer at its peak. Therefore, the three-eyed giant pulled the dragon's tendons and cut off the dragon's head. Unfortunately, its spiritual energy is incomplete. I can't absorb it, and I don't know  Who will benefit from this power in the future."

    Huang tentatively said:

    "How about this, you help me absorb its spirit, and I promise to do one thing for you."

    ? If it can absorb the remaining spirit of the tentacles, its physical body will touch the extraordinary level.

    As a gatekeeper, Jianzheng is proficient in formations and refining medicine, and may be able to extract the spirit in the tentacles.

    The supervisor ignored it.

    Huang could only move forward with regret, and after being whipped three times, he completely left this "battlefield" and disappeared into the endless deep sea

    ?? Said that it is not very useful.  "

    After stepping into the first-rank realm, he finally encountered a bottleneck.

    ?Not to mention other systems, as far as the Wufu system is concerned, the real bottleneck is actually when the level is broken through. For example, when the ninth rank is promoted to the eighth rank, someone needs to help open the gate of heaven, attract the spiritual power of heaven and earth into the body, and generate energy.

    For grades eight to seven, you need to explode your liver and don't sleep for several days.

    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to cross the level. The best example is Kou Yangzhou.

    But once the promotion is successful, there is actually no bottleneck from the initial stage to the Dzogchen. Those with good talent will be faster, and those with poor talent will be slower.

    It stands to reason that as long as he is successfully promoted to the first rank, it should be a matter of course for him to go from the early stage to the half-step Valkyrie.

    But now, he has encountered a bottleneck, and his cultivation has ushered in a state of stagnation.

    "So that's why, although there are only a few first-grade martial arts masters, there are still a few who have raised the time span to a thousand years. But half-step martial gods, looking at ancient and modern times, I know only one Shenshu.

    "It's no wonder that after stepping into the first rank, I vaguely felt that I had reached the limit and reached the peak. This is an experience I didn't have after stepping into the extraordinary."

    From now on, every stage of Yipin is a bottleneck.

    "Since Shenshu can be promoted to half-step Martial God, there must be a corresponding method. Before the big wedding, take time to go to the Hundred Thousand Mountains."

    In addition, Xu Qi'an has two other ideas:

    One: flower arrangement!

    The flower god is the reincarnation of the undead tree, possessing the spirit of gods and demons, devouring spiritual power is useless, so what about absorbing the flower god's spirit?  Moreover, even if the flower god has no spiritual accumulation, the effect of the Taoism's ancient double cultivation technique itself is stronger than that of self-cultivation.

    It coincides with the avenue where yin and yang meet.

    Two: Quench the fire of karma!

    Luo Yuheng succeeded in crossing the catastrophe and was promoted to a land immortal, but at no cost was there was no karmic fire. The burning of karmic fire is a inherent disadvantage of Renzong's practice method, which is difficult to eradicate.  It's just that after stepping into the first rank, Luo Yuheng has already been able to suppress the fire of karma by relying on his cultivation.

    To her, the fire of karma was no longer a threat to her.

    As a Taoist land god, Luo Yuheng should be the most perfect double cultivation object in the world.

    Xu Qi'an let out a breath slowly, and turned his attention to the current situation.

    "It won't be long before the witch god breaks free from the seal. The crack between the eyebrows of the sculpture of Confucian saints has spread to his lips and spread all over his face. This is more exaggerated than the sculpture of Confucian saints in Jiyuan in Nanjiang.

    "Well, that happened more than a month ago. When I took time to see Shenshu, I had to go to Jiyuan to see how loose the seal was."

    It was only one of his purposes to go to Jingshan City to collect interest, and it was imminent to see the state of the witch god.

    After reading it, he gave up the idea of ??imitating Wei Yuan and summoning the souls of Confucian saints and heroes to repair the seal.

    The reason is:

    First, the Confucian Sage Carving Knife and the Sub-Sage Confucian Crown consume too much power, and it is difficult to carry the power of the Confucian Saint's heroic soul in a short period of time.

    Jianzheng almost used up the power of the two magic weapons in Qingzhou. After recovering some of them, Zhao Shou took them to the north again, and a dozen of them lasted for thirteen days.

    Second, the price of summoning Confucian saints and heroic souls is too high.

    Wei Yuan summoned Confucian saints with a second-rank body at the beginning, but his physical body collapsed and he paid the price of death.

    He is now a first-rank martial artist, not comparable to Wei Yuan, but he will definitely have to pay a very painful price, and the Witch God Sect also has a great wizard, a rain master, and two spiritual wisdom masters.

    The result of imitating Wei Yuan is likely to die in Jingshan City like Wei Yuan.

    Two tigers fight each other, one dies and the other is injured, the Western Regions will burst into laughter.

    "So now it is the most important thing to push your cultivation to the half-step Martial God level. For the people of the Central Plains, Aunt Mu, don't blame your nephew for being inferior to a beast."

    Xu Qi'an extinguished the candle with a snap of his fingers, opened the door and left.

    The night was dark, and red lanterns were lit under the eaves, swaying in the cold spring breeze.

    In the inner courtyard, corridors, etc., there was no sound and no one.

    Xu Qi'an quietly leaned towards Mu Nanzhi's room, and gently knocked on the door twice.

    The room was silent and no one answered.

    Actually pretending to be asleep Xu Qi'an knocked on the door again.

    Mu Nanzhi's vigilant voice came:

    "what?"

    ?Good question, do you really understand me Xu Qi'an qi machine flicked the door latch, knocked on the door and entered. The temperature inside the room was just right, neither too hot nor too cold, and a familiar and seductive fragrance lingered in the air.

    This is the unique fragrance of the flower god after awakening the spirit.

    The room was pitch black, but it didn't affect Xu Qi'an's sight.

    The curtain of the bed hangs low, and there is a graceful curve lying on the side of the brocade.

    Mu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows and said:

    "It's unseemly to enter the elder's room in the middle of the night, get the hell out."

    Xu Qi'an sneered:

    "Aunt Mu, my nephew is afraid that you will be lonely in the middle of the night, so I come here to take care of you." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; The room was pitch black, but it didn't affect Xu Qi'an's sight.

    The curtain of the bed hangs low, and there is a graceful curve lying on the side of the brocade.

    Mu Nanzhi raised her eyebrows and said:

    "It's unseemly to enter the elder's room in the middle of the night, get the hell out."

    Xu Qi'an sneered:

    "Aunt Mu, my nephew is afraid that you will be lonely in the middle of the night, so I came here to take care of you." (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 800: Xu Qi'an's Revenge

    ?

    While speaking, Xu Qi'an flicked his fingers to light the candles on the table, and the warm orange light dispelled the darkness.

    Huashen sat by the bed, pressed the neckline with one hand, pointed at Xu Qi'an with the other, and reprimanded:

    "Hey, you brazen little bastard, if you dare to touch me, I'll yell for help and ruin your reputation. Let's see if your second uncle and aunt don't beat you to death."

    The woman next to the bed, with lazy and disheveled hair and exquisite and picturesque facial features, seems to have entered the role of an elder, her brows are upside down, and the fusion of "struggle to maintain majesty" and "panic about to be plotted" is just right.

    The "exquisite" combination of shallow silkworms and watery eyes is enough to seduce a man's lust.

    The action of tightly pressing the neckline further highlights her fierceness and inwardness.

    Xu Qi'an originally thought that he had fully adapted to the charm of the Flower God, and would not be obsessed with lust He was still too young.

    He showed a playful smile in cooperation, and said the classic lines:

    "Death under the peony flower is a coquettish ghost, even if you scream your throat, no one will come to save you."

    He flicked his fingers, and the air machine diffused like a barrier, covering the ridge of the roof, isolating the sound in the room.

    This is not a formation or a spell, but the most superficial application of Qi.

    Mu Nanzhi backed away again and again in "scare", she shrank from the side of the bed to the inside, leaning her back against the wall, she said in a trembling voice:

    "I, I also have a monster guard."

    She said, looking at the fox cub curled up next to the pillow and sleeping soundly.

    The cub is a bodyguard Xu Qi'an almost couldn't hold back his laughter, he understood Mu Nanzhi's meaning in seconds, reached out and wiped the head of the bed, and brought Bai Ji into the Pagoda of the Buddha.

    Now, no one bothers them anymore.

    Xu Qi'an got into the curtain, clasped the flower god's hand behind his back, sat on the soft and elastic peach, and said with a grinning grin:

    "Aunt Mu?

    "It's ok, just come to my house and you'll become my elder, and those who take advantage of me around the corner, are you resentful for neglecting you during this time?"

    Based on his understanding of Flower God, he mischievously used his status as an "elder" to suppress him. This is not only caused by her character of being a monster when she has nothing to do, but also partly because of her lack of security.

    Therefore, it is necessary to show the sense of presence.

    He pulled back Mu Nanzhi's collar, revealing round shoulders and a large snow-white jade back.

    Mu Nanzhi let out a "beep", her cheeks flushed, and the roots of her ears turned red, and she cried out in denial:

    "Nonsense, you are a little bastard."

    With her arrogant personality, she would never admit that she was a monster in order to win favor and attention.

    After Xu Qi'an took off her underwear, she then pulled off her silk trousers, sneered:

    "Today's Aunt Mu is extremely sensitive, it seems that she misses me too much."

    Mu Nanzhi bit her lip, smashed the jar, said:

    "Little bastard, if I let you get away with it today, tomorrow I will definitely report on you and ruin your reputation."

    The candlelight is like beans, burning quietly, and the shadow of the curtain is cast on the wall, as if blown by the wind, caressing constantly.  .

    I don't know how long it took, the wind stopped, and the bed curtain returned to calm,

    Then, a figure was carried to the desk by the window, and the outline of the shadow was reflected on the window frame by the candlelight.

    This process lasted for two quarters of an hour, and the figure sitting on the desk was taken away. Soon, the sound of "crashing" water sounded in the room. Of course, the sound was firmly confined in the room and did not come out.

    boom!  The sound of teacups and teapots breaking into pieces replaced the sound of water, and then there was the sound of "bang bang" on the round table.

    "Sure enough, dual cultivation is better than breathing and breathing. Your spiritual accumulation is very useful to me. I will teach you how to practice later, so that your self-protection ability will be much stronger."

    Xu Qi'an bent down and kissed her snow-white neck.

    Mu Nanzhi slumped lazily on the round table, humming and saying:

    "I want to practice Taoism, and I want to be a land fairy."

    "I've poured so much energy into your body. Isn't it a waste to practice Taoism? If you practice martial arts, you can be promoted to extraordinary in at most two years."

    "I don't want it, I want to be a land fairy."

    The voice of speaking gradually died down, and the curtain began to be blown by the wind again, swaying non-stop

    The next day.

    Auntie got up with two dark circles under her eyes, with a weary look, and put on her dress under the service of Lv'e.

    Xu Pingzhi stayed up all night last night, sometimes tossing and turning on the bed, sometimes sitting at the table in a daze, causing his aunt toI caught the wind and cold, didn't sleep all night, and had a terrible headache.  "Mu Nanzhi raised her hand and pinched the center of her brows, her tone was weak:

    "I asked Bai Ji to ask Xu Yinluo to take a look at it this morning. There is nothing wrong with it. Xu Yinluo just breathed out for me and said that I should sleep for a while."

    So that's the case Auntie believed it, and stared at Mu Nanzhi for a while, and found that there was indeed an unconcealable fatigue in the eyebrows and eyes of her good sister, as if she hadn't slept all night.

    "That's right. Da Lang is a first-class martial artist now. He looks very powerful. If there is any trouble or discomfort, he will definitely solve it." The aunt felt that she had handled it well, and said:

    "I asked Lu'e to stay in the room and take care of you."

    Mu Nanzhi, who was completely naked, dared not leave anyone in the room, she quickly shook her head:

    "Ning Yan said, as long as you have a good night's sleep, I think I need more quiet."

    Auntie thought about it and found it reasonable, then said:

    "Then don't bother."

    After finishing speaking, he took Lu'e to step out of the threshold, closed the door and left.

    After walking along the promenade for a while, Lu'e covered her mouth with a smile and said:

    "What is madam thinking? How could Dalang fall in love with Aunt Mu?"

    She has been serving her wife for more than ten years, and she can see her concerns at a glance.

    Aunt nodded:

    "I also don't think it's possible, but Lingyue told me that Sister Mu is probably interested in Da Lang, and seeing Da Lang come out of her room today, I can't help but think too much.

    "It's all due to Lingyue, a girl who thinks wildly all day long, which affects my old lady."

    She is someone who has experienced it. If something really happened between Da Lang and Sister Mu last night, she would have seen it just now

    Si Tianjian, downstairs.

    Two white-clothed warlocks walked in the dark corridor, arrived at a door at the end, and said respectfully:

    "Senior Sister Zhong, Xu Yinluo asked us to bring two criminals and invite you to go out together. He wants to take you back to the residence."

    Zhong Li, who was sitting cross-legged with her head bowed, raised her head, a pair of eyes sparkled brightly in the loose hair, sparkling with joy.

    The two white-clothed warlocks added:

    "You'd better go up by yourself later, don't go with us."

    Zhong Li let out an aggrieved "Oh".

    The two white-clothed warlocks turned back immediately, opened an iron door each, and said to the people in the "cell":

    "Come out, Xu Yinluo wants to see you!"

    Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai lived in these two cells facing each other.

    Hearing that Xu Qi'an wanted to see him, what Xu Yuanshuang thought about was how he would deal with himself and Yuan Huai.

    Xu Yuanhuai subconsciously believed that the battle between Dafeng and Yunzhou had reached an extremely stalemate.  Calculating carefully, at this moment, most of the Yunzhou Army has already arrived at the capital.

    It would definitely not be a good thing for that elder brother who is related by blood to see them at the time of Dafeng's life and death.  Most of them used themselves and their sisters as bargaining chips to threaten their father.

    The siblings walked out of the cell, looked at each other across the corridor at the door, and saw anxiety in each other's eyes.

    ?With his father's hard heart and Xu Qi'an's decisiveness in killing, their ending will not be good.

    Xu Yuanhuai took a deep breath and said:

    "Did the Yunzhou Army hit the capital?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 801 The battle for the new supervisor

    ?

    After Xu Yuanhuai asked this sentence, he found two white-clothed warlocks looking at him like they were fools.

    This made him frown, and said coldly:

    "What is the problem?"

    The warlock in white on the left let out an "oh", suddenly realized, patted his head and said:

    "Forgot, you two were Si Tianjian when Huaiqing ascended the throne, and it's been a while."

    The warlock in white on the right looked at Xu Yuanhuai with a smile:

    "I want to tell you some bad news. The Yunzhou army did come to the capital, but it was suppressed by Xu Yinluo that day. Several leaders of the rebel army were killed and arrested.

    "Young man, the world is peaceful now."

    Xu Yuanhuai and his sister looked at each other, and said with a sneer:

    "Go and fool the three-year-old child."

    Why are they locked up here? Because the prison is being sealed, Dafeng is gone, and people are panicking. My father and uncle think that this is an opportunity to empty Dafeng without bloodshed.

    So he agreed to Qi Guangbo's strategy of negotiating peace.

    In other words, the situation in the Central Plains is almost doomed to defeat.

    The siblings have been imprisoned in Sitianjian for less than a month. According to the trend, Dafeng is at the end of his rope and on the verge of extinction.

    Xu Yuanshuang had the same opinion as his younger brother, but he remained silent, neither asking nor raising an argument.

    She is relatively not that worried. That big brother has grown from a small fast player to a powerful figure, and he is sure to kill decisively.  But he didn't kill indiscriminately, even if he and Yuan Huai were useless pawns, at most they would be imprisoned back to Si Tianjian.

    The sorcerers of Si Tianjian are always proud, so the two white clothes don't bother to explain.

    The siblings in handcuffs and shackles were taken out of the ground, followed by two white-clothed warlocks up the stairs.

    Along the way, I met many white-clothed warlocks, who turned a blind eye to the siblings and were busy with their own affairs.

    Turning a blind eye is itself a kind of arrogance.

    Soon, I came to the lobby on the fourth floor, turned into the corridor on the left, and stopped outside a hall.

    Xu Yuanshuang probed in and took a look. In the southeast and northwest were young people with dark circles under their eyes; an oval-faced girl in a yellow dress with snacks in front of her; the plain-looking Sun Xuanji and his monkey.

    And, the elder brother Xu Qi'an, who was dressed in an indigo robe embroidered with cloud patterns, he didn't know what he was talking about with a few warlocks, and his face was full of helplessness.

    By the window stood a warlock in white with his hands behind his back, his face could never be seen.

    "Xu Yinluo, people are coming!"

    After the two warlocks in white greeted each other, they turned and left.  .

    The siblings froze at the door, not knowing whether to enter the hall or not.

    "come in!"

    Xu Qi'an restrained his expression, and glanced at the siblings calmly.

    Xu Yuanhuai hesitated for a moment, entered the hall first, and said indifferently:

    "You want to use our siblings as bargaining chips to blackmail father?

    "Then I advise you not to be wishful thinking. It is father's lifelong wish to be promoted to the first rank, and he can pay all the price for it. Sister Yuanshuang and I don't have that amount.

    "If you want to kill or cut, it's up to you. I, Xu Yuanhuai, beg you, you are not a man."

    Several disciples of the supervisor looked at him, a little surprised.

    The younger brother Xu Ningyan is a tough guy with a bit of character.

    Xu Qi'an looked at Yuan Hufa and asked:

    "what did he say?"

    Hufa Yuan stared at Xu Yuanhuai with his blue eyes, and answered honestly:

    "Same."

    It means that what Xu Yuanhuai said was exactly the same as what he thought in his heart.

    It's a fool The same thought flashed in the hearts of everyone present.

    People who think the same in their hearts as they say in their mouths these days are not fools.

    Guardian Yuan's blue eyes swept over everyone, nodded, and gave an affirmative answer:

    "I also think it's a fool, it's boring!"

    The siblings on the side couldn't understand what they were talking about at all.

    Xu Qi'an said lightly:

    "The rebellion in Yunzhou has been put down, you are free, wait in the lobby outside, I will take you back to see your biological mother."

    After finishing speaking, with a wave of his hand, Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai's eyes blurred, and they had already exited the lobby and returned to the lobby on the fourth floor.

    Xu Yuanhuai pondered and said:

    "He said he took us to see mother, and he really wanted us to be a bargaining chip to make a deal with my father."

    He let out a long breath:

    "Father has not forgotten, Fight for the position of supervisor.  "

    ?There is a bit of loyalty and filial pietyXu Qi said with peace of mind, and then heard Chu Caiwei say:

    "Senior Brother Song is afraid that Senior Brother Yang will donate Si Tianjian's money to help the victims like last time, so that he will have no money to do alchemy experiments.

    "Besides, after becoming a supervisor, he can use all the money of the Sitianjian to do alchemy experiments."

    Song Qing said unhappily:

    "Junior Sister Caiwei, how could you tell this to outsiders."

    When I am needed, I am Mr. Xu, and when I am not needed, I am an outsider?  Xu Qi'an's mind was full of troughs, he stared at the big-eyed cute girl:

    "Then why are you joining in the fun?"

    Chu Caiwei said solemnly:

    "The brothers asked me to come. They said that I am also a disciple of Jianzheng and have the right to inherit."

    She looked proud, thinking that it was because her seniors valued her, and no longer treated her as a child, but as a peer who could get along with her as an equal.

    When Xu Qi'an heard this, he gave Yuan Hufa a sideways glance.

    ?Hufa Yuan understood, his azure eyes examined the warlocks present, and said slowly:

    "The hearts of several people told me:

    "If Chu Caiwei is lucky enough to become a supervisor, it will be no different from me being a supervisor."

    This means that with Chu Caiwei's IQ, anyone can fool her Xu Qi'an raised his hand to cover his mouth, and almost laughed out loud.

    It took Chu Caiwei several seconds to understand Yuan Hufa's words, her eyes widened in disbelief, and she looked at the brothers who were respected and loved on weekdays.

    She felt the deep malice from her seniors.

    "What about Senior Brother Sun? You are also quite upright?"

    Xu Qi'an looked at Yuan Hufa.

    The latter immediately read Sun Xuanji's heartfelt voice:

    "I am the second disciple. The eldest brother is dead, and I am the first in line to succeed."

    "What about Zhong Li, did you forget about Zhong Li?"

    Xu Qi'an thought of his little pity.

    Yang Qianhuan let out a "huh":

    "With Zhong Li's fate, she can't bear the fate of being a supervisor. She will be the supervisor today, and the entire Sitianjian will be waiting for the meeting tomorrow."

    The world is not worth it Xu Qi'an pinched the center of his brows, and suddenly understood the supervision very well.

    "Okay, I will report this matter to His Majesty as it is, and I will wait for the news."

    Xu Qi'an arched his hands, his body melted into a shadow.

    The next moment, he appeared in the lobby outside, and saw his younger siblings waiting honestly.

    Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai held their breath subconsciously, their faces full of tension.

    The man in front of him is not only their eldest brother, but also a first-rank martial artist.

    First Rank Martial Arts!

    Xu Qi'an slightly nodded at the two of them, without any extra words, he led them to a shadow jump, and left the Star Observatory.

    In the vision of Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai, the world was cast in a shadow, and the scene of the capital flashed like a revolving lantern. When the picture was clear, they saw the gate of Xu Mansion.

    Xu Mansion in the capital, Xu Mansion Xu Yuanshuang opened his eyes slightly, and looked sideways at Xu Qi'an.

    He brought his mother back to the capital!

    In the Star Observation Building just now, Xu Yuanshuang had this guess in his heart.

    At this time, seeing him bring himself and Yuan Huai to the Xu Mansion, he really confirmed it.

    His father used him as a tool to contain his luck, and the royal family of Qianlong City wanted to peel him off, including her and her younger brother, who had been obsessed with him since childhood, and had a little hostility towards him in their hearts.

    But even if this is the case, even if everyone wants to harm him, kill him.

    He is still willing to take his mother back to the capital

    At this moment, Xu Yuanshuang felt as if she had been stabbed hard by a needle. Her nose was sore and her eye circles were red from the pain.

    She looked at Xu Yuanhuai with blurred vision, and saw him bowing his head, silent, with a trace of confusion and shame flashing in his eyes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 802 Dreaming of Gu God

    ?

    "follow me!"

    Xu Qi'an didn't pay attention to her sister's emotional changes, even if she did, she wouldn't take it to heart.

    He took Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai into the gate of Xu Mansion, walked through the front yard and corridor, and went straight to the backyard where the family lived.

    In the spacious inner hall, except for Xu Pingzhi who was on duty, the whole family was there.

    Xu Erlang was also going to be on duty at the Imperial Academy, but because Xu Qi'an said yesterday that he would take his younger siblings home this morning, Erlang asked for leave and stayed at home to see his cousins.

    In the two seats of the first seat, there are aunts and biological mothers.

    In the guest seats on Auntie's side were Xu Xinnian, Xu Lingyue, and Mu Nanzhi.

    The guest seat next to the birth mother Ji Baiqing was empty, and no one was seated yet.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an leading the eldest brother's siblings in, the aunt pursed her lips and tried not to roll her eyes.

    She only allowed these two little boys to enter the mansion for the sake of her nephew and sister-in-law.

    Ever since Xu Lingyue fanned the flames last time, my aunt had a lot of opinions on Xu Yuanhuai and Xu Yuanshuang.

    Xu Xinnian and Xu Lingyue were so scheming that they showed no expressions on their faces.

    "Mom!"

    Sure enough, Xu Yuanshuang was a little excited when he saw his mother.

    Xu Yuanhuai's tense expression relaxed slightly.

    Ji Baiqing watched her children finally reunite together, her eyes were reddish, and she showed a smile mixed with bitterness and joy.

    "Come and meet your aunt."

    She always regards herself as a "guest" and regards her aunt as the mistress of the Xu family. She has a good sense of proportion and will not be offensive, nor will she leave any excuses.

    Of course, my aunt can't understand these micromanagements, she just instinctively thinks that the sister-in-law is still as gentle and considerate as before, and getting along is like a spring breeze.

    "Yuan Shuang met Auntie!"

    Xu Yuanshuang greeted obediently, with a smile on his cool and pretty face.

    "I met my aunt."

    Xu Yuanhuai's greeting seemed blunt.

    "Um!"

    Auntie nodded slightly, and responded indifferently.  .

    She originally wanted to knock a few words to show her off, but seeing her sister-in-law in tears, her heart softened again.

    Ji Baiqing immediately said:

    "From now on, you should live in the house. Your eldest brother has already arranged a place to live. Mother will take you there."

    Xu Erlang frowned, and glanced sideways at Xu Lingyue.

    Xu Lingyue got up with a smile, and while meeting Xu Yuanshuang, she said:

    "Don't bother Auntie, let Lingyue do these trivial matters."

    While speaking, Xu Lingyue had already held Xu Yuanshuang's hand with a friendly smile:

    "Sister Yuanshuang, who has been admiring her name for a long time, is really extraordinary when she sees her today. There is also brother Yuanhuai, a talented person, as the elder brother said, with extraordinary talent."

    Xu New Year shook his head and laughed:

    "Lingyue, my family should stop saying these polite words. You don't leave the door without leaving the door. How come you have heard of your name for a long time."

    Xu Lingyue turned her head and said angrily:

    "Second brother bury others.

    "Brother said, Sister Yuanshuang and Brother Yuanhuai, one is a warlock and the other is a warrior. They tried their skills in Yongzhou, but they almost let the elder brother suffer a lot. The elder brother is a rare genius, and he is now a first-class martial artist.

    "Then second brother, you said, sister Yuanshuang and brother Yuanhuai can't afford to be sisters who have been admired for a long time?"

    Xu Nian nodded after hearing the words:

    "It's true that she is very talented. Alas, I heard that Yuan Huai is almost at the fourth rank. I'm ashamed."

    Xu Yuanshuang froze in place in embarrassment, not knowing what expression to respond to.

    Xu Yuanhuai lowered his head slightly, feeling more and more ashamed.

    This is to expose the matter of their dealing with Xu Qi'an in the past.

    In the past, he followed Ji Xuan and others to deal with Xu Qi'an, but now that Yunzhou is gone, he came to seek refuge again But anyone who wants to face will be so embarrassed and ashamed that he can't wait to dig into the ground.

    Ji Baiqing looked embarrassed, forced a smile and said:

    "Yuan Shuang and Yuan Huai are ignorant, and they did do many things wrong before."

    Xu Lingyue said softly:

    "Just apologize."

    Mu Nanzhi held the fox cub in his arms, watching with gusto.

    Of course she could see that Xu Lingyue was giving power to the little beast's younger siblings. While watching the play with relish, she was also a little confused. In her impression, Xu Lingyue shouldn't be so strong.

    Well, it should be Xu Erlang who taught herYu Heng bit his lips tightly, without saying a word, his cheeks flushed.

    "No, I haven't heard of this kind of this kind of practice method." She said intermittently.

    "At present, the most effective way is to double cultivate with the national teacher."

    Xu Qi'an said with a smile: "I also ask the national teacher to show mercy."

    "Whoever wants to double cultivate with you, I said earlier that after being promoted to the land god, you and I will have nothing to do with each other."

    Luo Yuheng snorted softly.

    "Yes, yes, I am delusional. I only wish to come and listen to the national teacher's lecture for an hour every day, and I ask the national teacher not to refuse."

    Xu Qi'an is kind and kind.

    Luo Yuheng gave a reserved "hmm".

    At this time, Xu Qi'an stopped all actions, took out the fragments of the book from his bosom, and checked the biography.

    [Five: Xu Ningyan, can you come to southern Xinjiang?  ¡¿

    [Four: Lina, don't worry, Ning Yan and Lin'an's wedding is still some time away, and I won't forget you when the banquet is held.  ¡¿

    Chu Yuanzhen sent a letter to tease him.

    Looking at Luo Yuheng, who was passing the book, his face suddenly sank.

    Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted!  Xu Qi'an cursed secretly, and then saw Lina passing the letter:

    [The big thing is not good, Lingyin dreamed about Gu God.  ¡¿

    Dreaming of Gu God Xu Qi'an raised his eyebrows and his face changed slightly

    ps: The typo will be corrected later.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 803 Going to Southern Border

    ?

    Seeing Lina's letter, Xu Qi'an felt bewildered, vigilant, and surprised.

    Vigilance is inevitable, anyone will be vigilant if their sister is "stared" by the Gu God.

    Dazed and astonished is because¡ª¡ªGu God is full, why is he staring at Lingyin?

    Luo Yuheng loosened the two long legs hooking his waist, touched the ground with his knees instead, supported his body, and reminded with a solemn face:

    "Gu God has the ability to peek into the corner of the future."

    Xu Qi'an understood what she meant, Xu Lingyin was not Gu God's real target, but him!

    The catastrophe is approaching, Gu God is a super product, and has the ability to spy on future episodes, maybe he saw Xu Qi'an in the future episodes.

    After all, now Xu Qi'an is no longer a mere fish, but a real first-rank martial artist, who can even represent the entire Central Plains.

    It is not surprising that Gu God "foreseen" him in the future catastrophe.

    ? Xu Qi'an withdrew his left hand that was originally held on Luo Yuheng's buttocks, and used his finger as a substitute for writing, and passed on the letter:

    ¡¾Lina, let the leader of Longtu go to Jiyuan to see if the crack between the eyebrows of the sculpture of Confucian saints has spread.  ¡¿

    If the Gu God can reveal its power and affect the creatures outside, it must be because the seal has loosened.

    [Five: Dad has already gone to see it, and the cracks in the sculpture of Confucian saints have indeed become bigger, and Dad said it has spread to the chest.  ¡¿

    Lina first told her father Longtu about Xu Lingyin's abnormality. After Longtu held a meeting with the patriarchs to discuss the situation, they went to Jiyuan together to check the situation and found that the statue of Confucian saint was getting looser.

    [Three: What does the leader of Longtu think about this matter?  ¡¿

    [5: Father was very angry, saying that God Gu wanted to rob him of his disciple.  ¡¿

    A series of question marks flashed in my mind when I saw the rumors about the Tiandihui people.

    [One: What did you say?  ¡¿

    Huaiqing, the Ninth Five-Year Master, couldn't hold back, and sent a letter to ask.

    [Five: Lingyin said that Gu God taught her to practice in a dream, and her father checked her body carefully, and found no abnormality corroded by Gu God.  ¡¿

    Lina told the story in detail. Not long ago, Xu Lingyin dreamed of a big bug. The big bug taught her to fight every day, but rarely communicated with her. The only few times he only told her the identity of the "Gu God"  .

    [Five: But the strange thing is that Lingyin not only has no physical problems, but also has no progress in cultivation.  The elders all wondered if Lingyin was just dreaming.  ¡¿

    [Eight: There is no such coincidence.  ¡¿

    ? Asuro jumped out and interjected, and the scripture said:

    [It is best to go to southern Xinjiang to have a look. Super-grade methods cannot be taken lightly, and the absence of abnormalities is precisely the biggest abnormality.  Also, who is Suzune?  ¡¿

    [Five: Lingyin is my disciple and Xu Ningyan's younger sister.  ¡¿

    [Eight: To be favored by Gu God, she must be a genius with extraordinary talent.  .  ¡¿

    No, that is a childish child who is so stupid Chu Yuanzhen slandered in his heart.

    In a sense, Lingyin is indeed very talented Huaiqing gave a pertinent evaluation.

    Not very smart, but the horoscope is very strong, and it is one of the few people I have ever met Daoist Jin Lian first thought of Lingyin's horoscope.

    Immediately, he thought of Zhong Li, the fifth disciple of Jianzheng.

    Zhong Li's bad luck will affect those around him, whether they are friends or enemies.

    But two kinds of people can be immune to the bad luck she brought, one is Xu Qi'an who has good luck, and the other is Xu Lingyin who has a strong character.

    The members of the Tiandihui were very concerned about this matter, and after chatting for a few more words, Xu Qi'an passed on the letter:

    ¡¾Lina, how is the power of Gu God in Jiyuan compared to before I left?  ¡¿

    [Five: The richness has increased several times, and the leaders will go to Jiyuan to clean up the powerful Gu worms and Gu beasts within three days.

    [But even so, it is impossible to find out all the powerful Gu worms and beasts, as the abyss is so big, there will always be fish that slip through the net.  The mother-in-law said that within half a year, it is very likely that a superhuman Gu beast will appear.

    [And every time a super-mortal Gu worm or Gu beast is born, there must be a leader who will fall, and the Gu clan is worried.  ¡¿

    My Qijue Gu can almost be promoted to Transcendence, this trip to the southern border, to grab a handful of Gu God's wool Xu Qi'an wrote:

    [Today I will go to southern Xinjiang.  ¡¿

    After putting away the fragments of the book, Xu Qi'an looked at the beautiful face close at hand, and said with a smile:

    "Go to southern Xinjiang together?"

    Luo Yuheng shook his head, "I have been promoted to the land god, and the battle between heaven and man is coming.bsp; Two heads can seriously injure the vitality of the Gu clan, if there are three heads, the Gu clan must be prepared to burn everything.

    In all the endless ages that have passed, there has never been a situation like this.

    "Grandma, is this the catastrophe you mentioned?"

    The voluptuous and charming Luan Yu completely lost her coquettish charm, and her well-trimmed eyebrows were tightly frowned.

    "In comparison, this is just a small part of the catastrophe."

    After finishing speaking, Grandma Tian Gu turned to look at Long Tu:

    "There's nothing unusual about that little girl."

    Long Tu replied:

    "No abnormality, I can eat and sleep, and I am currently building a dam in the gang, and I can already carry five hundred catties of stones."

    With this kind of strength, it is no problem to kill a warrior in the refinement realm with one punch, and half his life will be lost in the Qi realm.

    Grandma Tian Gu said again:

    "Have you notified Xu Yinluo?"

    Longtu nodded, and brought the topic back: "How to deal with Jiyuan? We can't do anything about the Confucian saint's seal, and the high concentration of Gu God's power can't solve it?"

    Hearing this, the leaders and elders of the Gu clan fell silent and looked sad.

    The calm and rational Heart Gu Master Chun Yan said:

    "If the population of the Gu clan expands tenfold, this problem can be solved."

    The treatment method is also very simple, just absorb the power of Gu God directly.

    But Gu masters have a limit, and it is impossible to absorb it endlessly. The power of the Gu god needs to be "filtered" by the natal Gu in the body before the human body can absorb it, which can effectively avoid distortion and madness.

    Gu insects and Gu beasts don't need to do this.

    They can directly absorb the power of Gu God, but the price is to become a slave to the power of Gu God and lose their sanity.  Of course, the worms don't care about this either.

    "Or each tribe will produce another extraordinary." Chun Yan added.

    That is the seven extraordinary Gu clan leaders, and a group of elders beside them shook their heads slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 804: The Real Seven Ultimate Gu

    ?

    A lot of Gu God's power is needed to be promoted to Transcendence. Grabbing the Gu God's power can effectively curb the growth of Gu insects in the abyss, which is indeed the perfect solution.

    However, each tribe produces a Transcendent, that is, seven Transcendents. How can the birth of Transcendents be so easy?

    Gu masters will also have bottlenecks, there is a distinction between genius and mediocrity.

    A Gu master's practice speed mainly depends on three aspects:

    On the one hand, it is the thickness of the power of Gu God.

    The power of the Gu clan comes from the Gu God. Other systems need to breathe out spiritual power, and the Gu clan breathes out the power of the Gu God. The Gu God sleeps in the southern border, so if the Gu master wants to be promoted steadily, he cannot leave the southern border for a long time  .

    The stronger the power of Gu God, the faster the cultivation speed.

    But there is a limit, and this limit is natal Gu.

    So the second aspect is the compatibility between the natal Gu and the host.

    Why is Xu Lingyin, a foodie who is born with strong muscles and bones, praised by the Ligu Department as a genius of heaven?  Because her physique fits very well with Strength Gu, the higher the fit, the greater the potential that Life Gu can develop.

    Compatibility is the talent that Gu masters value.

    Gu masters with low compatibility are doomed to be hopeless.

    The third aspect is the cultivation of natal Gu.

    Some negative effects of Gu are actually the process of cultivation, such as feeding poison every day, finding pits to hide every day, and so on.

    It's like a martial artist wants to move his luck every day to exercise his body.

    In this regard, one can make up for one's weakness with diligence.

    At present, the elders under the age of 50 of each department are the most likely to hit the third rank, but the success rate is still less than 10%. The elders of the Gu clan who hit the third rank in the past, either died of physical collapse, or died of natal Gu distortion, devouring  host.

    The former is because the compatibility between the natal Gu and the body does not meet the requirements, while the latter is because the natal Gu has limited potential and cannot withstand the infusion of power from the Transcendent Realm, and fails to transform successfully, deforming into a monster like a Gu in Yu Jiyuan.

    "The situation is already extremely serious, and the power of the Gu God shrouded in the abyss cannot be dispelled. Within half a year, there will definitely be Gu Beasts of the Transcendent Realm. At that time, not only the leaders will be in danger, but it will be a disaster for ordinary clansmen  .¡±

    An elder from the Love Gu Department said in a deep voice.

    Grandma Tian Gu looked around at the elders:

    "Which of you is willing to challenge the extraordinary?"

    In fact, it is to send seven people to die, but there is no other way. If anyone is lucky enough to make it together, the problem of Gu God's power can be solved, and he can also be promoted to Transcendence.

    If you don't try, the situation will definitely get worse.  .

    The Gu God has been sleeping in the abyss for endless years, and is finally about to wake up. Such a situation has never happened in the history of the Gu clan.

    The ministers and elders looked at each other, but no one spoke.

    "Elders under the age of fifty, prepare to attack the extraordinary. For the sake of the Gu clan, these must take risks."

    The Great Elder of the Power Gu Department said.

    Longtu frowned:

    "I can try to hit the second rank, and I will be given a place in the Force Gu Department."

    However, his proposal was directly rejected by Grandma Tian Gu. The old man leaned on a walking stick and said calmly:

    "Extraordinary doesn't need to take risks, the Gu clan can't afford this loss."

    The fourth grade is dead, and there will be more in the future.

    If Chaofan falls, there may be no newborns for more than ten years, or even decades.

    The Fifth Elder of the Power Gu Department stood up and said loudly:

    "I can hit the extraordinary. I reached the fourth rank ten years ago, and I have to pass the age, not too much beyond fifty."

    With the leadership of the Power Gu Department, there was a moment of silence, and the elders of the appropriate ages and cultivation bases stood up one after another to echo.

    Grandma Tian Gu looked around at the crowd and said slowly:

    "Tomorrow, the clansmen will be called together to hold a sacrifice. I wish you success in promotion."

    In the slightly heavy atmosphere, everyone nodded silently and dispersed under the leadership of the leaders.

    On the way back to the Power Gu Department, Long Tu looked at the gray-haired Fifth Elder with deep eyes, and said:

    "When you get home, explain everything you need to explain."

    People in the Power Gu Department always speak directly.

    The Fifth Elder said "Hey", "If a person is dead, there is nothing to explain. Besides, the old man may not die, and he may be promoted to Transcendence."

    But along the way, the Fifth Elder seemed extremely silent

    Boom!

    ? A deafening sonic boom sounded over the Great Plains, and in the farmland"Mother-in-law didn't find out?  "

    Grandma Tian Gu shook her head lightly:

    "Gu God's level is higher than mine, I can't see through his cover, how did you find out."

    Xu Qi'an briefly talked about his operation, and then asked:

    "What exactly does he want to do?"

    His original guess was that Gu God wanted to cultivate Xu Lingyin into a container, as a carrier for the coming of consciousness.

    Later, when I thought about it, something was wrong, what was wrong?

    First of all, so what if consciousness comes, such a container cannot withstand a slap from a first-rank martial artist.  Where is the meaning?

    Also, why did he choose Xu Lingyin for the container?

    No matter how talented Xu Lingyin is, she is still a child, far inferior to those adult fighters of the Power Gu tribe, such as Lina, a genius who practiced Power Gu.

    "I can't give you the answer."

    Grandma Tian Gu shook her head, she continued:

    "However, if the Gu worm in Lingyin's body continues to grow, it is the genuine Qijue Gu, the true inheritance of the Gu God."

    "What do you mean?" Xu Qi'an frowned.

    Grandma Tiangu gently stroked Lingyin's delicate nape with her fingertips, and said:

    "The Qijue Gu in your body is based on the Heavenly Gu, and the other six kinds of Gu are headed by the Heavenly Gu. So when you first obtained the Qijue Gu, the combat power bonus is not high.

    "There is only one high-level spell that can be casted. The reason for this is that it was the old man who found Qijue Gu from the abyss.

    "It was he who changed Qijue Gu, the real Qijue Gu is not Heavenly Gu at all."

    She looked at Xu Qi'an, and said slowly:

    "Among the seven abilities of Gu God, if you want to choose one as the foundation, which one do you think it is?"

    Xu Qi'an's mind flashed Gu God's huge body like a mountain of meat, and his heart moved:

    "Strength Gu!"

    Grandma Tian Gu nodded and gave an affirmative answer.

    She withdrew her fingers and stroked Xu Lingyin's head:

    "You can take her back to the capital first. If you leave the southern border, no matter how many plans the Gu God has, it will be beyond his reach. Let's talk about the future."

    It can only be like this Xu Qi'an exposed this topic, and talked about another purpose of his coming here:

    "I heard from Lina that the power of Gu God in Jiyuan is extremely strong. I am here this time to promote Qijue Gu to the super-mortal realm."

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 805 Dialogue with Gu God

    ?

    "I don't suggest you go!"

    Unexpectedly, Grandma Tiangu expressed her opposition.

    Xu Qi'an frowned slightly, listening to Grandma Tiangu explain:

    "The Qijue Gu in your body is the Gu God's attempt to break free from the seal back then. Although its will has been obliterated long ago, the Gu God's methods cannot be taken lightly. The Transcendent Realm is a threshold. Before this, the Qijue Gu may not have  abnormal.

    "But once you push Qijue Gu to the Transcendent Realm, I'm afraid all the problems will explode at once."

    Xu Qi'an touched his chin and analyzed:

    "The biggest possibility is that after the Qijue Gu advanced to the extraordinary, the Gu God regarded me as a container, and through the Qijue Gu, directly let the consciousness descend. But I am already a first-rank martial artist, and the characteristics of the integration of the spirit, energy, and spirit of a martial artist can make me  Ignore any existence of looting, including super products.

    "Besides, I have the help of the land gods, so it shouldn't be difficult to clear the Gu God's will, right?"

    Grandma Tian Gu nodded lightly:

    "With the help of the land gods, there is really no need to fear the will of the Gu godsdo you have to take this risk?"

    Xu Qi'an said helplessly:

    "Based on my current cultivation base and the blessings of sentient beings in Dafeng Territory, among the existing first-rank powerhouses in Kyushu, no one can compete with me. But after leaving the Central Plains, I have at most a slight advantage, or even no advantage.

    "The catastrophe is approaching, and I must find a way to improve my combat power. It is totally worth taking some risks for this."

    After fighting against Salun Agu, Xu Qi'an realized that his own combat power was of two levels inside and outside the Central Plains.

    Blessed by the power of all beings, he even has the confidence to fight with a perfect body, but when he leaves the Central Plains, he can only say one thing:

    Big brother, play lightly!

    It is impossible for him to fight in the Central Plains all the time. That is too passive. Today's Central Plains is full of waste and cannot withstand high-level battles, so he must learn to take the initiative.

    However, if one wants to leave the Central Plains to fight, one has to improve one's combat power. First-rank warriors are always at the bottleneck, and it is difficult to advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time. The current breakthrough is Qijue Gu.

    As long as the Qijue Gu can be promoted to the Transcendent Realm, he will have both the vulgarity of a warrior and the treacherousness of a Gu technique, no matter whether it is a strong man fighting a bayonet or playing tricks, he will not scare anyone.

    "Based on your current level, Qijue Gu is not very effective, it is really worth the risk, and your combat power will rise to a higher level."

    Grandma Tian Gu nodded and did not persuade her any more.

    Xu Qi'an went on to say:

    "I also want to take the opportunity to talk to Gu God, and see if I can get information about the catastrophe from him."

    Grandma Tian Gu warned:

    "When dealing with Chaopin, prudence always comes first."

    Xu Qi'an gave a "hmm" and said:

    "Please take care of Lingyin, I'm going to Jiyuan now."

    He didn't want to waste time and improved himself as soon as possible.

    Xu Lingyin immediately looked at Granny Tiangu, stroked her stomach, and said softly:

    "Grandma, I'm hungry."

    For a bite to eat, she even learned to act like a baby.

    Grandma Tian Gu had a kind face, and with a casual move, she brought a basket of fried insect chrysalis from the kitchen, golden in color and glistening with grease.  .

    "Let's eat!" The mother-in-law smiled kindly.

    Xu Lingyin swallowed her saliva, impatiently stretched out her chubby hand, grabbed a handful of fried chrysalis, and stuffed them into her mouth.

    Don't give this kind of food to my sister, she is also the future lady of the wealthy family in the capital Xu Qi'an's lips moved, but she chose to remain silent in the end.

    Grandma Tian Gu smiled and said:

    "This is a good thing. Eating it will strengthen your muscles and bones, and it is no worse than meat."

    I know, protein is ten times that of beef, and there is no need to remove the head Xu Qi'an complained silently, soaring into the sky, leaping out of the patio, and disappearing into the sky

    Tianzong.

    Auspicious clouds are shrouded, cranes are singing and monkeys are singing, and the atmosphere of the fairy family.

    In the quiet and elegant small courtyard, in the quiet room, sandalwood incense is wafting in the room.

    Li Miaozhen was wearing a light blue Taoist robe, with her hair tied up in a Taoist hairpin, sitting cross-legged on the futon, breathing in a pure heart.

    Her facial features are extremely beautiful, her eyebrows are slightly thick, and she looks heroic, but now, she has flattened the sharp eyebrows and turned them into curved willow eyebrows.

    When sitting cross-legged with no expression on his face, he has a somewhat unearthly and cool temperament.

    Coupled with the purple dan pattern between the eyebrows, it looks more like a fairy.

    "Squeak~"

    The door of the quiet room was pushed open, and a young Kun Dao stepped through the doorThe breath is still intensifying, the airflow blows across the abyss, making a sharp whistling sound on the jagged cliffs.

    Over the entire Abyss, the power of Gu God turned into an exaggerated vortex with a diameter of hundreds of feet, collapsing towards the bottom, just like the vortex appearing on the sea surface, swallowing the sea water madly.

    The power of Gu God scattered around Jiyuan began to become thinner

    Department of Power Gu.

    Long Tu, who was preparing for tomorrow's ceremony, felt something in his heart and looked in the direction of Jiyuan.

    Then the six elders noticed that there was an abnormality in the power of Gu God, which was so exaggerated that even the fourth ranks of them could easily sense it.

    The Great Elder turned pale with fright, tightly grasped the crutches in his palms, and said in amazement:

    "The power of the Gu God in the Abyss is disappearing, this, this is the birth of a super-mortal Gu beast?!"

    The second elder's voice trembled:

    "Didn't the mother-in-law say that it will take at least half a year for the extraordinary Gu beasts to appear? Hurry up, call back the clansmen and prepare to go north for refuge."

    Long Tu didn't have any nonsense. Amidst the loud noise of the ground collapse under his feet, he shot into the sky like a cannonball and flew towards Jiyuan.

    At the same time, the leaders of the dark Gu, heart Gu, love Gu, corpse Gu, and poison Gu rose up from the sky and rushed to the abyss first.

    The clansmen in the tribe acted quickly, gathered personnel, packed supplies, and prepared to retreat in a panic.

    Once the extraordinary gu beasts are born, they will definitely wreak havoc. No one can guarantee whether the battlefield will be transferred to the habitats of various tribes.

    Ordinary clansmen were involved in the extraordinary war, and a large number of them died when they died

    I miss a womanI also want a little mareI want to refine a corpseI want to eat arsenic  Want to fightwant to find a pit to hideXu Qi'an closed his eyes and breathed out, thoughts flashed in his mind.

    The second these thoughts surfaced, he suppressed them all.

    The stronger the thought, the closer the promotion of Qijue Gu is to success.

    At this time, the Qijue Gu's size has skyrocketed, covering half of Xu Qi'an's spine, and its seven jointed limbs are like seven ribs.

    The growth of Qijue Gu is accompanied by the pain of tearing the flesh, but it is nothing to a first-rank martial artist.

    Xu Qi'an paid attention to the pain in his back, and after an unknown period of time, the pain disappeared.

    The Qijue Gu stops growing, and the promotion is complete.

    The various abilities of the Transcendent Realm Seven Absolute Gu were instantly fed back to Xu Qi'an's mind.

    But just when he savored the promoted skills, the Qijue Gu, which should have no consciousness but only instinct, suddenly gave birth to a terrifying and tyrannical will.

    This will is majestic and vast, making people feel as if they are facing an abyss, as if facing divine power.

    "You really came, Gu God!"

    The corners of Xu Qi'an's mouth curled up, revealing a smile.

    That will ignored him, and hit the sea of ??consciousness like a frenzy, trying to seize the body and occupy the body of this first-rank martial artist.

    But no matter how fierce the frenzy is, it can't leave a breath and change the sea of ??consciousness when it washes over the sea of ??consciousness again and again.

    Normal sequestration only needs to devour the primordial spirit in the sea of ??consciousness, but the primordial spirit of a first-rank martial artist is not in the sea of ??consciousness, but in the flesh and blood, in the air machine, of course, blindly washing the sea of ??consciousness cannot seize the body.

    Just like after Shenshu was dismembered, the primordial spirit was also separated and contained in the limbs.

    After repeated failed attempts, the tyrannical will stopped eroding, and then, a majestic and majestic voice echoed in Xu Qi'an's mind:

    "Who are you, I haven't seen you in spying on the future!"

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 806: The Changed Future

    ?

    There is no me in the future?  !

    Hearing the sound transmission of Gu God's spiritual thoughts, Xu Qi'an couldn't hide his astonishment, thinking that he had never heard of the great tribute Xu Yinluo?  You super product is simply ignorant!

    "Heavenly Gu can only see a corner of the future, maybe you didn't see me."

    Xu Qi'an responded with spiritual thoughts.

    That's what he said, but he analyzed three possibilities based on the words revealed by Gu God:

    One: Xu Yinluo had already fallen before the catastrophe came, so Gu God didn't see him in the future.

    Two: Someone covered up his existence.

    Just like Xu Pingfeng used the magic weapon of the first generation of supervisors to cover up his plan, so that in the future that the contemporary supervisor sees, he won the battle of Qingzhou, not he was sealed.

    Speaking of this matter, Xu Qi'an has a doubt that has not been verified:

    Jianzheng can't predict the outcome of the battle in Qingzhou, so can he predict the more distant future?  If it is possible, then the supervisor can completely analyze that Qingzhou is the time for him to receive the box lunch through the fact that he will not be in the future.

    Regarding this, his guess is that what the supervisor sees is another future, in that future, Xu Pingfeng's rebellion was put down when he was in Qingzhou.  But the magic weapon left behind by the first supervisor changed the future.

    Of course, this topic is too philosophical, and it is difficult for the vulgar Xu Yinluo to understand it thoroughly.

    Three: When Gu God peeped into the future, he hadn't traveled through yet.

    God Gu didn't answer Xu Qi'an's question. After a while, the majestic voice continued:

    "The future has changed again."

    again?  Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment and asked:

    "The future you glimpsed has changed many times?"

    Therefore, the future is not constant, or in other words, the so-called peeping into the future, what you see is one of the future trends Xu Qi'an came to a realization. He had heard a saying before that the future  Like a towering tree with many branches.  (Note 1)

    There are countless possibilities.

    The future that Jianzheng saw when he was in Qingzhou was one of the branches, but after the appearance of the magic weapon of the first generation of Jianzheng, the future went to another branch?

    "Since Dafeng established the country, the future has changed twice, and counting your existence, it has changed three times."

    Gu God's voice was majestic and majestic, and he answered the questions calmly, as if he didn't bother to hide it.

    "The first two times, what did you see?" Xu Qi'an took the opportunity to grab the wool.

    "Wu Zong rebelled, and the contemporary prison is appearing" Gu God paused for a few seconds, as if recalling, and said:

    "In the original future, the first generation supervisor will survive until now, and then accept Xu Pingfeng as a disciple. In order to be promoted to the Master of Destiny, the latter unites with Buddhism, kills the first generation supervisor and replaces him."

    Xu Qi'an's mind is full of the word "fuck"!

    It took a while before he put away his chaotic thoughts and began to chew on the information revealed by Gu God.

    "That is to say, in the original future, Wu Zong's rebellion did not exist, and the first supervisor did not fall. Xu Pingfeng was supposed to be a disciple of the first generation, and it was not until not long ago that he joined forces with the Buddhist sect to backstab his master.

    "The fate of the first prisoner who died due to his apprentice's backstab has not changed, but the timeline has changed, and it has been brought forward by five hundred years. In addition, in that future, Xu Qi'an really died in the tax and bank case  why is there such a change?"

    Two words appeared in Xu Qi'an's mind:

    Supervisor!

    "God Gu, in the future you foresee, shouldn't prisons also exist?" Xu Qi'an sent a voice transmission.  .

    "He is the same as you." Gu God answered concisely.

    Just like me, it should be a person who has changed the future like me, maybe not a time traveler like me Xu Qi'an muttered unsurely in his heart.

    "I shouldn't exist in the future because I'm not from this world. My time travel has changed the future, so where did Jianzheng, a person who shouldn't appear, come from?" Xu Qi'an thought to himself.  .

    If you have a chance in the future, tell him a sign?  Well, the periodic table of elements is good, but I can¡¯t remember what is behind sodium magnesium aluminum silicon phosphorus, change it, I remember the last sentence after odd changes and even changes Xu Qi¡¯an¡¯s thoughts are full of thoughts, Gu God  The majestic, but emotionless voice came again:

    "How did you get the strong luck in your body?"

    "This is half of the national luck of the Central Plains Dynasty. Strictly speaking, it is not an ordinary luck."

    Xu Qi'an told God Gu about the origin of his national destiny, the cause and effect.

    This is for maintenance??.

    Gu God cultivated Qijue Gu in Lingyin's body, there is another mystery, and it has nothing to do with me, tsk, it's a little embarrassing Seeing this, Xu Qi'an stopped asking, hurry up to get information, and ask the next question  one question:

    "In ancient times, what was the reason why gods and demons killed each other?"

    Gu God was silent for a long time, and his voice became majestic and grand, as if announcing an oracle:

    "It is driven by instinct; it is forced; it is to grasp the first hope born after the creation of the world."

    "Explain?" Xu Qi'an said.

    Gu God disdains to answer.

    "The White Emperor who came to southern Xinjiang to look for you a while ago is actually "Huang" and is an ancient god and demon, an existence of the same level as you."

    Xu Qi'an took the opportunity to betray "Huang", even though he thought Gu God should know about it.

    "His spirit aggregate was torn apart by the phoenix." Gu God simply replied.

    Xu Qi'an nodded, sure enough, for Chaopin, there are no secrets in this world.

    "According to the logic of ancient gods and demons killing each other, are you and the Buddha and others in a competitive relationship?" He asked.

    This is quite important.

    "After we break free from the seal, we will first carve up the Central Plains, gather luck, and then have a competitive relationship. In the face of absolute strength, tactics are meaningless."

    Gu God's voice was loud and indifferent, piercing through Xu Qi'an's little thoughts.

    This is telling me, don't try to use ingenuity to control Chaopin and guide the situation. If you really plan to do this, you will be greeted with Chaopin's big stick Xu Qi'an let out a silent breath.

    At this level, you really can only speak by force, and talk and IQ are useless.

    "Aren't you afraid that I will threaten you with repairing the seal of Confucian saints?" Xu Qi'an tentatively asked.

    "Can!"

    God Gu replied.

    In fact, I am not qualified to threaten. If I seal one of the super products, I will probably be useless, unless I can seal all the super products at once Xu Qi'an tentatively said:

    "Why are you telling me this?"

    Gu Shen said:

    "These are meaningless."

    Xu Qi'an tried to do some analysis, Gu God means that this information is among super products, it is public and worthless information.  He doesn't care about being known by others.

    To Xu Qi'an, this information may be very important, but to Gu God, it is worthless.

    The gap between circles Xu Qi'an finally said:

    "Are you going to go by yourself, or should I suppress you and find the land gods to clear you?"

    The Gu God was silent, and the next moment, the tyrannical will receded like a tide, breaking away from Qijue Gu.

    He is gone.

    Dealing with Chaopin is fun and classy, ??and this trip to southern Xinjiang has made a lot of money Xu Qi'an muttered in pain, examining himself, and finally had the opportunity to digest the Qijue Gu after being promoted to Transcendent.  coming changes

    ps: Note 1, don¡¯t take your assumptions about the future too seriously, just treat it as the setting of this book (from the survival desire of a scared author)

    This chapter can be regarded as filling in some small holes in the past. The supervisor once planned to support Wei Yuan. I guess there are very few people who still remember this detail.  The typo will be corrected tomorrow.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 808

    ?

    Department of Power Gu.

    In the three-entry mansion of the leader Longtu, Xu Qi'an glanced at the decoration style of the inner hall, which obviously imitated the Central Plains, but it was difficult to eradicate the roughness and simplicity of the southern border, so it seemed nondescript.

    "The power of Gu God in Jiyuan will not threaten you for the time being. If there is another similar crisis in the future, just let me know in advance."

    Xu Qi'an sat on the big chair, picked up the teacup, and took a sip of the special tea from southern Xinjiang.

    Long Tu, Chun Yan and other leaders who are sitting down are all smiling, enthusiastic and respectful.

    Chunyan smiled and said:

    "Thank you Xu Yinluo for your help. The Gu people will appreciate your kindness. May the friendship between Dafeng and Nanjiang last forever."

    Luan Yu, with Erlang's legs crossed, has bright eyes, looks bright, and said coquettishly:

    "Xu Yinluo didn't notify the Lun family when he came to Southern Border, which made us think that the extraordinary Gu beast was born, which scared the Lun family to death!"

    As she spoke, Bai Nen patted her chest with her small hands.

    Because of the accent, "Renjia" sounds like "Lunjia", but the voice is soft and magnetic, with a hint of sweetness, and it sounds like a fairy.

    Xu Qi'an ignored her, and said solemnly:

    "I know that Dafeng's reputation is not very good, and you didn't trust Dafeng before. The reason for forming an alliance is for my sake.

    "Ben Yinluo can assure you that as long as I am here, Dafeng and the Gu clan will always be allies."

    The self in Dafeng's eyes: Kyushu is orthodox, a state of etiquette, powerful and majestic.

    The great Feng in the eyes of the major powers: dishonesty, despicable and shameless, two or five boys!

    In this regard, Buddhism and Witchcraft have the most say.

    Longtu and the others were excited by the promise of a first-rank martial artist, but Chunyan saw that Xu Yinluo ignored Luanyu's winks and seductions, and her evaluation of him secretly increased.

    You must know that Xu Yinluo was notoriously romantic. Before he made his fortune, he visited the Jiaofang Division every day, had close contacts with all the oirans, and had a very high status in the flower field.

    "The supplies promised to you may have to wait for a year or two. The Central Plains is full of waste, and I really can't afford money and food, but I have brought the pensions for the soldiers of the Gu clan who died in battle."

    Xu Qi'an looked at Chun Yan and apologized:

    "Sorry, the 500 flying beast army of the Heart Gu Department has been wiped out."

    A look of sadness flashed in Chunyan's eyes, and she said softly:

    "I believe that they already have the awareness to die on the battlefield. They are the bravest fighters of the Heart Gu Department, and the clan will take care of their wives and children."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, with a low tone:

    "They are also the heroes of Dafeng. I have discussed with His Majesty. Guanshi in Yongzhou will open a school. The descendants of these soldiers who died for Dafeng can enroll for free. Food, clothing, housing and transportation will come from Guanshi.  bear.

    "Other children of the Gu clan want to read and write, so they can come, but they have to study."

    The surprise on the faces of the leaders was undisguised. Confucianism is the most complete education system in Kyushu today, including but not limited to "History", "Medicine", "Law", "Li", "Arithmetic", and "Geography".  .

    After the children of the Gu tribe have a very high cultural foundation, they can write history for the Gu tribe, formulate perfect laws and etiquette, and the benefits are endless.

    For a more practical example, if Lina had read geography, she would not have lost her way when she went north, and would not have been cheated out of her money.

    Another example, when the Gu clan traded with the caravans of the Central Plains, they were often scammed by unscrupulous caravans because they couldn't do arithmetic.

    Ba Ji, the leader of the Poison Gu Department, stood up, with a sincere face, and imitated the etiquette of the Central Plains people:

    "For the Gu clan, this merit will last forever, thank you Xu Yinluo, the Gu clan will remember your kindness from generation to generation."

    Longtu stood up suddenly, and said in a low voice:

    "That's it! On behalf of everyone in the Power Gu Department, thank you Xu Yinluo."

    His eyes lit up, as if he had picked up a huge bargain.

    Ah well, I haven't finished yet, the children of the force Gu department have to bring their own rice Xu Qi'an said helplessly:

    "The number of places is limited, and there will be an assessment every three months. Children who fail the assessment will have to be repatriated."

    On the top of the fairy mountain, the Tianzun Palace.

    Li Miaozhen and Li Lingsu Yujian landed on the square outside the palace. Li Lingsu glanced at the tall and majestic palace, feeling a little apprehensive.

    Li Miaozhen remained silent.

    "Remember the teacher's explanation."

    Taoist Xuancheng gave a warning.

    Li Lingsu nodded obediently.

    Li Miaozhen pursed her lips and said in a low voice:

    &nb??The disciple is to comprehend the supreme forgetfulness.  "

    The old Huabai nodded slightly, then turned to Tianzun and said:

    "The Holy Son is obsessed with women, Tianzun may wish to consider castration."

    Li Lingsu's face turned pale, and he stammered:

    "No, didn't you say "break the world of mortals, cut all hearts"?"

    Tianzun's grand voice echoed in the hall:

    "What do you think?"

    All the elders pondered each other, shook their heads together, and responded:

    "We believe that the holy son Li Lingsu can't forget his feelings, so he should cut off his memory and rebuild his mind."

    Tianzun said slowly:

    "Can!"

    Li Lingsu's lips moved, wanting to refute and protest, but in the end he chose to remain silent. He was powerless to change Shimen's decision.

    Li Miaozhen glanced at him and suddenly felt a little sad.

    Tianzun's voice echoed again:

    "Saint Li Miaozhen, after she came down from the mountain, she robbed the rich and helped the poor and acted chivalrously. One year later, she went to Yunzhou to form a private army to suppress bandits, and then went to Beijing to fulfill the struggle between heaven and man for Tianzong"

    Tianzun spoke eloquently, giving an overview of Li Miaozhen's deeds in the arena.

    "Li Miaozhen, you hate evil like hatred, you can't rub the sand in your eyes, although you do good things, you are bound by emotions. It is emotions that control you, not you. What do you have to say?"

    All the elders looked at Li Miaozhen together.

    ?Compared to Li Lingsu, the situation of the saint is the most serious. Tianzong pays attention to being too forgetful, and its core is to transcend emotions and override emotions.

    Li Miaozhen is just the opposite, she is too passionate, it is emotion that controls her.

    On the Yongzhou battlefield, it is the best example to prefer to live and die with the comrades who died in battle, and never to live alone.

    "The disciple has nothing to say!"

    Li Miaozhen said in a low voice.

    "Are you willing to accept the punishment of cutting off your memory." Tianzun's voice echoed in the hall, and also echoed in Li Miaozhen's ears.

    Li Miaozhen lowered her head, remained silent, remained silent.

    Bingyi Yuanjun looked at her sideways, and said lightly:

    "Tianzun is asking you something!"

    Kun Dao at the first right position said lightly:

    "The holy son can still let go of many confidante, why can't you let go of the mob you met when you traveled down the mountain for three years?"

    Li Lingsu's face was full of bitterness.

    The gray-haired old man said coldly:

    "You and the Holy Son have extraordinary talents. If you understand the supreme forgetfulness, you can roam freely in the world, live forever, and continue the inheritance of the Tianzong. Ordinary people in the world have a short lifespan of a hundred years, so they should not be your fetters and obstacles.

    "Their lives are meaningless. If you cut off your memory, you are still the saint of Tianzong."

    Meaningless?

    At this moment, all the things she has experienced and the people she has met since she traveled down the mountain flashed through her mind.

    There are rich and unkind country gentry; there are officials who have a vegetarian meal; there are people who have suffered and bullied;  There are young heroes who have liked her for a long time but dare not express their feelings; there are comrades who died in the battle of Yongzhou;

    And he

    In Yunzhou, he was the one who promised a thousand gold; he who vowed not to return in the Buddhist fight; he who was angry at the vegetable market and beheaded the Duke and never became an official;  He rushed into the palace angrily and yelled that everyone was angry with him who was invisible to the world.

    She can't forget those comrades who died in battle in Yongzhou, this is a betrayal of them.

    She cannot forget the people she has helped, because this is the most precious memory in her life, and it is the meaning of her three years of traveling in the rivers and lakes.

    She couldn't forget that person, the person she had always admired and admired in her heart, despite being dismissive on her lips.

    Everyone knows that Feiyan heroine is anxious for justice, punishes evil and promotes good.

    Everyone in the world knows that Xu Yinluo is dedicated to the country and the people.

    She is not lonely.

    Li Miaozhen raised his head and said:

    "Disciple, I don't want to!"

    Tianzun remained silent, but the temperature in the hall dropped sharply, making people feel cold all over.

    Li Miaozhen was not afraid, looked directly at the figure of Tianzun sitting cross-legged, and said word by word:

    "My disciple acted openly and aboveboard. In the past three years, I have been ashamed of my sect, but not ashamed of the world, and not ashamed of the people of the Central Plains. I have also helped the world, punished evil and promoted good. This is my long-cherished wish.

    "Heavenly Venerable can kill me, abolish me, don't humiliate me, cut off my memory.

    "Please let the heavenly gods complete it."

    There was no sound in the hall, and all the disciples looked at Tianzun in unison.

    After a moment of silence, Tianzun's grand voice echoed:

    "as you wish!"

    The pupils of Bingyi Yuanjun seemed to have shrunk.

    Daoist Xuancheng and the elders on both sides closed their eyes.

    Li Lingsu's face was as white as paper

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)There was no sound in the hall, and all the disciples looked at Tianzun in unison.

    After a moment of silence, Tianzun's grand voice echoed:

    "as you wish!"

    The pupils of Bingyi Yuanjun seemed to have shrunk.

    Daoist Xuancheng and the elders on both sides closed their eyes.

    Li Lingsu's face was as white as paper

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 809 Li Lingsu Calls for Help (5500)

    ?

    "Please be merciful, Tianzun!"

    Li Lingsu fell to his knees and shouted loudly.

    ?Compared to Li Miaozhen's staunchness, Shengzi's greatest achievement in the three years of traveling in the rivers and lakes is that he is able to bend and stretch, and is exquisite in all directions.

    "It's not easy for Tianzong to train a saint. How can she decide life and death so hastily? The younger sister is stubborn and loves to get into the wrong corner. Please give me a day, and I promise to convince her."

    After Li Lingsu finished speaking, seeing that Tianzun was silent, he quickly prostrated himself on the ground, with his forehead on the ground, and said:

    "I hope the heavenly god will complete it."

    He really did his best to this junior sister.

    Bingyi Yuanjun glanced at Li Lingsu, and said lightly:

    "What the Holy Son said is true.

    "The saint is my disciple. It is my responsibility to get her to where she is today. Please give me a day to enlighten me. If the evil disciple does not change her nature, I will personally use the thunder whip to disperse her soul, and use the righteous door rules to disperse her soul."  .¡±

    There was a moment of silence in the hall, the elders neither begged for mercy nor added insult to injury, their faces were indifferent.

    After a long time, Tianzun's voice echoed in the hall:

    "Can!"

    Huh!  Li Lingsu heaved a sigh of relief and cheered up:

    "Thank God."

    When he got back, he would look for an opportunity to steal the fragments of the ground book and send a letter to Xu Qi'an for help.

    In fact, even if Li Miaozhen did not die, Shengzi would find a reason to shirk it, postpone the memory beheading, and then secretly send a letter to the members of the Tiandihui for help

    As night fell, a grand bonfire rose in the square of the Ligu Department.

    In the bonfire, leaning on the prey overflowing with fat and fragrance, the skin is crispy. This is the celebration dinner held by the Gu tribe for Xu Yinluo.

    All the dignified people of the Gu tribe came, they sat down according to their respective tribes, and the tables were filled with delicious food, wine and barbecue.

    The girls of the Emotion Gu Department sang and danced by the bonfire, twisted their delicate bodies, and danced for fun.

    The eyes of the men in each department are like magnets attached to iron, lingering on the waist, hips, and chest of the women in the love department.

    Only the men in the Gu department chose the latter without hesitation between beauty and food.

    Xu Qi'an sat by the desk, on the left and right were Chun Yan, the leader of the Heart Gu Department, and Luan Yu, the leader of the Love Gu Department.

    These two are the outstanding beauties of the Gu clan, with different looks, and they are in charge of drinking with Xu Yinluo.

    Chunyan is rational and calm, and relatively reserved. Although she talks and laughs with Xu Qi'an, she has no physical contact.  .

    Luan Yu was acting like a vixen, with her delicate body half leaning against Xu Yinluo, her full and soft chest rubbing against his arm.

    "Xu Yinluo, I heard that Central Plains women will have a cup of wine with the man they like. My family has admired Xu Yinluo for a long time, so why don't you have a cup of wine with me?"

    "Oh, Xu Yinluo, I accidentally spilled wine on my chest, please wipe it off for me."

    "Xu Yinluo, my family is too strong to drink, why don't you send my family back to the tribe to rest."

    The enchanting stunner tried her best to seduce the number one master in the Central Plains into bed, but Xu Yinluo was an upright gentleman, calm in her arms, and remained indifferent to the temptation of the number one beauty in the Department of Emotional Gu.

    This made everyone in the Gu clan admire, and said in their hearts that he is indeed a peerless master who can achieve the first rank. This kind of heart and concentration are very human.

    In the staggered light, a member of the Gu tribe said loudly:

    "This time, thanks to Xu Yinluo's solution to the hidden dangers of Jiyuan, our Gu clan no longer have to worry about the birth of extraordinary Gu beasts."

    "What are extraordinary Gu beasts? Even if they are born, we Xu Yinluo will kill each one."

    Immediately, someone echoed loudly.

    Some people were full of joy and said with emotion:

    "So, it was the right choice to form an alliance with Dafeng and Xu Yinluo at the beginning. If we really formed an alliance with Yunzhou, the Gu clan will be in great trouble now."

    Looking back now, the members of the Gu clan are lucky and excited, the original choice was too correct.

    The leaders tended to form an alliance with Yunzhou at the beginning, and even fought with Xu Yinluo for this. This is not self-defeating.

    Fortunately, he was defeated by Xu Yinluo, otherwise, if he really wanted to form an alliance with Yunzhou, not to mention the subsequent liquidation of the Central Plains court, the problem of Jiyuan would have caused the Gu clan to be devastated.

    But now, not only have they won the war, but with the money, food and materials promised by Dafeng, they also have a first-rank warrior as an ally, who can easily solve the hidden dangers of the abyss.

    The Gu clan benefited infinitely.

    Among the seven tribes, the love Gu, corpse Gu, and poison Gu are the most hostile to Dafeng.I don't know when "Huang" will return to Kyushu. These are powerful enemies. The one in the depths of Alando may not be willing to fight us to the death for Shenshu's head.

    "Combining all the extraordinary combat power of Dafeng and Wan Yao Kingdom, it is no problem to fight to the death of the opponent's first rank. If he does not want to become a polished general when the catastrophe comes, he will definitely make a compromise.

    "Of course, we must also take measures to save our lives. If Chaopin does not accept the compromise, we will retreat."

    He is now a chess player, not a pawn, and can influence the situation in Kyushu.

    Before Chaopin escapes the seal, he must deploy as much as possible to strengthen his own background.

    As a half-step martial god, Shenshu is the first chess piece he has to complete.

    After listening, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox breathed a little shortly, pursed his lips, and said word by word:

    "You can give it a try!"

    It's finally coming. She has waited for five hundred years, and her long-cherished wish for five hundred years is finally approaching.

    ?After discussing the process in detail and making a preliminary plan, Xu Qi'an said goodbye and left.

    "Ah, by the way, what does Xue Ji look like, pull it back and let me have a look?"

    Walking to the door, Xu Qi'an rubbed his hands in his heart while looking back and asking.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox laughed, with a narrow tone:

    "You've seen it."

    I have seen Xu Qi'an searched in his mind, nodded "Oh", and rose against the wind

    He had just left the territory of Shiwan Dashan, and he felt the familiar heart palpitations.

    Immediately slow down the flight speed, take out the fragments of the ground book and check the biography.

    [Seven: Help, help!  The old things of Tianzong wanted to beat Li Miaozhen to death.  ¡¿(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 810 The Way of the Saint

    ?

    Kill Miaozhen?  Not so Xu Qi'an raised his eyebrows, changed direction, and flew towards the east by north. If I remember correctly, Tianzong is not far from Jianzhou.

    This was revealed by Li Lingsu.

    Among the three sects of Taoism, Tianzong is hidden from the world, and has almost no connection with the world of mortals.  Only every few decades, or more than ten years, the saint son and saint daughter are sent down the mountain to travel, and the world of mortals trains their minds.

    Therefore, Xu Qi'an didn't deliberately inquire about the location of the Tianzong before, but put it "backward". He originally planned to go to the Tianzong to ask the truth about the mysterious disappearance of the Tianzong in the future when he has enough strength.

    But later he himself solved the secret of Tianzun's integration into the way of heaven.

    Seeing Li Lingsu's request for help, members of the Tiandihui were shocked, and then Chu Yuanzhen sent a letter to question:

    [Four: Should I kill you, or Li Miaozhen?  You two are not the same, could it be that Tianzong favors boys over girls and only kills Miaozhen but not you?  ¡¿

    Li Lingsu said in his heart, what are you talking about?  Isn't the crux of the problem that the old thieves are going to beat Miaozhen to death? Is it going to hinder you if I don't get killed?

    Complaining in my heart, the speed of passing the book did not slow down, and quickly explained:

    [Seven: Tianzun thinks that Miaozhen and I are too tainted with karma, destined to perish, and cannot be too forgetful, so he intends to cut off our memory.  I'm a hero who doesn't suffer from immediate losses, so I agreed, but you know Miaozhen's character, she is unwilling to live or die.

    [He also argued with Tianzun, saying that he can kill me and abolish me, but not humiliate me.  ¡¿

    It is indeed a stupid thing that Li Miaozhen would do The members of the Tiandihui sighed inwardly.

    That guy is not at all what a saint of Tianzong should be. He has a strong personality and would rather bend than bend.

    The Taoist priest of Jinlian wrote:

    [Nine: Tianzun is very accurate, you and Miaozhen's situation, it is difficult to be too forgetful in this life.  ¡¿

    [Eight: Since Tiantian Zun is too supremely forgetful, why should he be obsessed with whether his disciples are forgetful?  ¡¿

    Ask Asuro if he doesn't understand.

    Although he has lived for hundreds of years, Buddhism and Tianzong are far apart and have not met for thousands of years. Even he doesn't know much about Tianzong's situation.

    [Nine: Inheriting the incense and continuing the sect, in the eyes of Tianzun, it is a rule, not an emotion.  It's like the alternation of the sun and the moon, and the changing of the seasons. There are rules for its operation. What does it have to do with emotions?

    [Li Miaozhen is a saint, one of the successors to the position of Tianzun in the future, when the saint deviates from the purpose of the doctrine, Tianzun will intervene.

    [Just as the battle between the extraordinary will make the elements of heaven and earth disorder, at this time, the rules of heaven and earth will intervene to restore the elements to normal.  ¡¿

    Asuro understands:

    [No wonder the Celestial Lords of all ages will be integrated into the Dao of Heaven.]  ¡¿

    He has a deeper understanding of Tianzong.

    The news that the heavenly deities of all dynasties merged into the Dao of Heaven was the information obtained by Xu Qi'an from Baidi during the battle of crossing the catastrophe, and he was also there at the time.

    Later, it was shared with members of Tiandihui.  .

    [Seven: The master gave Miaozhen a day to reflect, but she still refused to give in. Tianzun decided to whip her at noon to make her die.  ¡¿

    Li Lingsu said heartily, stop chatting and save the child!

    [Three: I'm rushing to Jianzhou, and I can arrive before noon.  ¡¿

    Just in time, you can take this opportunity to chat with Tianzun, the secret of Dao Zun, the secret of the dispute between heaven and man, and the secret of Tianzun in the past.

    Xu Qi'an believes that Tianzun definitely knows something else.

    [Nine: Go too, poor Taoist. Miaozhen is a member of my Tiandihui, not just the saint of his Tianzong.  ¡¿

    [Eight: I happen to be fine.  ¡¿

    Ah, this Li Lingsu was pleasantly surprised and worried. The pleasant surprise was that everyone was so loyal. This time the crisis is considered stable.

    The worry is that he thinks that there are too many Chaofans coming, and he only wants to save himself and Li Miaozhen, and he doesn't want these guys from Tiandihui to tear down Tianzong.

    [One: I will inform Luo Yuheng!  ¡¿

    Huaiqing interrupted.

    Although she didn't like the female Xia Feiyan who was about to stab Emperor Dafeng to death at every turn, she was still a member of the same organization and was willing to help.

    Moreover, the person surnamed Xu is about to get married, so he must invite Li Miaozhen to a wedding wine.

    "" Li Lingsu had only one thought in his mind:

    Tianzong can't wait anymore!

    Tianzong.

    Li Lingsu breathed a sigh of relief, put the fragments of the underground book back into his arms, and quietly exited the master's quiet room.

    After returning to Tianzong, their books from the ground were taken away by their respective masters, and the Holy Son personallysp; In the blue sky, several figures stood floating in the air. The leader was wearing a green robe embroidered with cloud patterns, with a tall figure and a handsome face.

    Behind him are the cold and stunning land gods in feather robes; the gray-haired old Taoist priests; the nine-foot-tall, ugly and handsome Asuro with protruding browbones.

    It is worth mentioning that Asuro has changed his cassock, and his bald head is covered with black and beautiful hair. He has returned to vulgarity.

    "Luo Yuheng, she is here."

    "The golden lotus of Dizong? Why did the two of them come here?"

    "Who is that young man, and the two Taoist chiefs are standing behind him?"

    People from the Tianzong sect didn't know Asuro, or even Xu Qi'an, but they recognized Luo Yuheng and Jinlian who were also Taoists at a glance.

    Taoist Xuancheng said lightly:

    "Xu Qi'an, what are you doing in Tianzong?"

    Xu Qi'an?

    Dabong silver gong Xu Qi'an?

    The face of Tianzongmen changed. Although they have little contact with the outside world, they are not completely isolated. Tianzong still pays attention to the changes in the situation in Kyushu, influential figures, etc.

    Otherwise, Tianzong would not know what Wolong and Chufeng were doing in the Jianghu.

    The biggest event in Kyushu recently was the suppression of the rebellion in the Central Plains, Luo Yuheng and Xu Qi'an were promoted to the first rank, and since then Kyushu has two more real peak powerhouses.

    Why did he come to Tianzong?

    In the crowd, Li Lingsu was so relieved that he wished he could throw himself into Xu Qi'an's arms, beat his chest with his fist, and said, 'Damn ghost, why did you come here!  '

    Li Miaozhen half-opened her eyes, the young man in green robe was no longer reflected in her bright eyes, she slowly closed her eyes.

    You're here!

    "Tianzong wants to touch my people, have you asked me if I agree!"

    Xu Qi'an stood with his hands behind his back.

    Bingyi Yuanjun said lightly:

    "When did my disciple become yours?"

    "Li Miaozhen has made great contributions to suppressing the rebellion. Your Majesty rewarded her for her meritorious service. She was appointed as a ranger general of the imperial court, a fifth-rank official position. Tianzong wanted to attack my imperial court official, but did he take this silver gong seriously?"

    Xu Qi'an turned his back on customers, and when he came up, he just put a big hat on him.

    Of course, what he said was all the truth. Li Miaozhen did have a military position as a ranger general, which Huaiqing personally sealed.

    Daoist Jinlian echoed with a smile:

    "Li Miao is really a member of my Tiandihui. The poor can't just sit back and watch her die. I hope Tianzong will give me a favor."

    This four extraordinary people came together to persecute the saint for the sake of the saint?

    The elders of Tianzong looked at each other expressionlessly, turned towards the Tianzun Hall, and said in unison:

    "Please make the decision!"

    There was no bluntness, no accusation, out of pure calmness and reason, after assessing the situation, they felt that this matter should be handled by Tianzun.

    A group of disciples fell silent collectively, like a chilling cicada.

    They just found it inconceivable that these extraordinary masters would have an enmity with Tianzong for the sake of the saint?

    "This is the blessing of the elder sister's cultivation, and it is her blessing."

    The young Kun Dao covered his mouth, crying and laughing.

    Tianzun's majestic and majestic voice came from the hall, without any emotion, as if he had expected it a long time ago:

    "How are you doing?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 811 Breaking away from Tianzong

    ?

    Xu Qi'an ignored Tianzun's questioning, landed from a high altitude, and stood lightly beside Li Miaozhen.

    He first checked the situation of Lady Feiyan. The physical injury was not serious. Even for the physically weak Taoist sect, it was only a minor injury that could be recovered after ten days and a half months of cultivation.

    The really bad thing is the state of Li Miaozhen's primordial spirit. The image metaphor is that ordinary people are stabbed without stopping the bleeding, and their lives are lost with the blood.

    Li Miaozhen's primordial spirit is like this, weak like a candle in the wind, which seems to be extinguished at any time.

    It's only two lashes, if you get hit by lightning for five consecutive lashes, the gods will not be able to save you Xu Qi'an muttered, the reason why he can still complain is because Li Miaozhen is not in danger.

    There is a strong medicinal power in her body, which nourishes the weak soul, like a clear spring gushing out of the dry and cracked ground.

    "What are you looking at!"

    Li Miaozhen didn't even have the strength to sit up, but her tone was still fierce, she glanced at him lazily, turned her head away, and muttered:

    "It's a big shame."

    It's too strongXu Qi'an smiled and joked:

    "It's not once or twice that you have lost face in front of me. You see, Asuro laughed."

    He was referring to the deaths of the second, fourth, and seventh groups.

    Asuro didn't laugh, but Li Miaozhen laughed out of anger, and wanted to clench her fist to hit Xu, but she was too weak, and the feeling of weakness would die at any moment.

    "What are you going to do about it?"

    Li Miaozhen said in a weak tone with her beautiful eyes half-opened and half-closed.

    She was afraid that Xu Qi'an's brain would get hot, and he would kill or wreak havoc in Tianzong, which was not what she wanted to see.

    Xu Qi'an took off his robe, covered her body, then got up and walked towards the Tianzun Hall.

    "Do you still remember what I told you in Jianzhou?"

    His voice came from afar.

    What words?  Li Miaozhen was lying on the high platform, the blue sky was above, the sky light was a bit dazzling, she seemed to have thought of something, her long eyelashes trembled slightly.

    Li Miaozhen tried her best to open her eyes, twisted her neck, and watched the figure from the back enter the Tianzun Hall.

    What echoed in my ears was a sentence he said when he was in Jianzhou that day:

    If you are afraid of gossip and the opinions of fellow students and disciples, then I can take you away.

    A joke!

    A prophecy!

    All the disciples of Tianzong, as well as Luo Yuheng, Jinlian and Asuro, the three extraordinary powerhouses, watched Xu Qi'an enter the Tianzun Hall. There was silence and no one spoke.

    Several elders, as well as Bingyi Yuanjun and Taoist Xuancheng, maintained their indifference for thousands of years, but ordinary disciples raised their hearts.

    What they think at this moment is not "It is best to let Tianzun teach these rude people", "If you dare to act wildly on my Tianzun, you will have to pay the price", but "What should we do if we fight?", "Run away, that is a first-class martial artist!"  .  .

    Including the elders, the Tianzong people did not expect that Xu Qi'an would go to war for Li Miaozhen so much, and Jinlian, the head of the local sect, dared to come to threaten him.

    The saint has traveled down the mountain for three years, and with a fourth-rank body, has she made such a deep connection?

    Although Tianzong already knew that the holy son and saintess had an intersection with the golden lotus of the Dizong, and Xu Qi'an of Yingong, they were willing to interfere in the internal affairs of the Tianzong for Li Miaozhen and offend the Tianzong. This is another concept.

    Stepping into the majestic and majestic hall, Xu Qi'an took a random look around, then turned his gaze to the figure sitting cross-legged on the lotus platform on the high throne.

    He has white beard and hair, and hangs his head, like a drowsy old man, with a round of four-color lights behind his head.

    In Xu Qi'an's eyes, the Tianzun on the lotus platform is like a projection, a projection from another world.

    Jumping out of samsara, not in the five elements Xu Qian had this thought in his heart, "You seem to have almost melted into the way of heaven."

    "The struggle between heaven and man can help me stabilize my humanity."

    Tianzun's grand voice echoed in the hall, as if it came from all directions, and the source of the sound could not be found.

    He didn't ask Xu Qi'an why he knew the secret of Tianzong. He didn't know if he had expected it long ago, or if he had perfectly controlled his emotions.

    Curiosity is also one of the emotions of living beings.

    "Why can the struggle between heaven and man help you restore your humanity, and help the patriarch to survive the catastrophe?" Xu Qi'an asked the doubts that had been buried in his heart for a long time.

    "Why should I tell you!"

    Tianzun asked, and put forward another condition:

    "During the battle between heaven and man, the battlefield must be in the Central Plains. I will not interfere in the battle between you and Luo Yuheng, but I will protect her life. On this basis, how much spiritual power can you plunder, or be plundered by her?"  I don't care how much original spiritual power you have."

    He can overwhelm people with power, but he can't do too much. The Tianzong is not weak. Apart from Tianzun, Bingyi Yuanjun and Taoist Xuancheng are third-rank Yang gods.

    Tianzun was silent and acquiesced to his proposal

    Outside the hall, a group of people were closely watching the situation in Tianzun's hall. The door of the hall was open. They could see Xu Qi'an and Tianzun, but they couldn't hear any sound.

    However, the relatively calm attitudes of both sides made the stones hanging in the hearts of Tianzongmen drop.

    At least there is no need to worry about the war starting and being affected.

    Luo Yuheng and Daoist Jinlian looked relaxed. They are both Taoists. They know that Tianzong is the calmest and most rational.

    When they deal with things, they will first weigh the pros and cons, and will not fight you desperately.

    Beside Taoist Xuancheng, Li Lingsu was also very relaxed, knowing that he was about to escape.

    To be honest, when he was in Yongzhou, facing the "hunt" by his master and Bingyi Yuanjun, he panicked a lot in his heart.

    After that time, Li Lingsu has been worrying about the teacher's attitude, and he will definitely be punished when he goes back, but he didn't think of a solution, and only hoped that it would be a day later.

    At that time, Tianzong was too powerful, and indeed no one could help them.

    Until the days when I was in front of the teacher's gate, when I heard that Xu Qi'an was promoted to the first rank, Li Lingsu shouted in his heart while feeling sour:

    Dead scum did it beautifully!

    He knew that he and his junior sister were saved.

    At this time, everyone saw Xu Qi'an in the hall turning around and walking out of the hall.

    All eyes focused on him.

    Has the result come out?

    Will Tianzong still deal with the saint?

    The people of Tianzongmen had many thoughts, and Tianzun's majestic voice sounded in their ears:

    "From today, Li Miaozhen has nothing to do with Tianzong."

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    All the disciples were angry, aggrieved, and relieved, with mixed emotions.

    Obviously, Tianzun compromised.

    Miaozhen left the sect, then, what about me?  Li Lingsu stood there dumbfounded.

    He immediately took a deep breath, thinking to forget it, no matter what, let's leave Tianzong first.

    Leaving the sect Li Miaozhen had a premonition in her heart, she was not surprised, but she couldn't hide her sadness. She struggled to get up, bowed down to Bingyi Yuanjun, and said with a sob:

    "The disciple is unworthy and has failed the master."

    Daoist Xuancheng took a look at Bingyi Yuanjun. She had no expression on her face and could not see any emotions. She took out the fragments of the book from her sleeve, threw it on the side of the high platform, and said calmly:

    "Let's go, there is no need to see you again in this life!"

    Li Miaozhen burst into tears.

    Xu Qi'an walked up to the high platform, picked up the fragments of Li Miaozhen's book, hugged her horizontally, nodded slightly to Jin Lian and the others, and said:

    "Let's go!"

    Several extraordinary people immediately turned into streamers and fled away, disappearing from the eyes of everyone in Tianzong.

    It's finally over Li Lingsu heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately felt something was wrong.

    Um?  And me?  !

    You haven't taken me away yet, hey, come back quickly The Holy Son slowly opened his mouth, and his expression gradually became stiff.

    He suddenly felt that the world was so cold, without any warmth.

    Just when he was in despair, the indifferent voice of Taoist Xuancheng came from his ear:

    "Still leaving!"

    Li Lingsu's eyes were red, her nose was sore, and she murmured: "I, I don't want to leave the sect, I will come back"

    He wanted to kowtow, but he was afraid of Tianzong's sudden repentance, so he got up with his sword and chased in the direction where Xu Qi'an and others disappeared.

    No one stopped him.

    "Frozen End enters the palace!"

    The voice of Tianzun came.

    Bingyi Yuanjun withdrew his gaze, turned around and entered the Tianzun Hall.

    Tianzun sat cross-legged on the lotus platform, keeping his head bowed, and his voice echoed in the hall:

    "You have lost your relationship with the saintess as a teacher and apprentice, but you are ready to be promoted to the second rank."

    ? Bingyi Yuanjun bowed and saluted:

    "yes!

    "Thank you Tianzun for everything!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 812

    ?

    Daoist Jin Lian stepped on the auspicious clouds and floated towards the capital with Xu Qi'an and others.

    Xu Qi'an hugged Li Miaozhen, who was deeply asleep, in his arms, and looked sideways at his twin monks:

    "The battle between heaven and man is a dangerous battle for the national teacher, and it is also an excellent tempering. Please let me watch the battle."

    He is well aware of Luo Yuheng's character, strong, arrogant, a little bit addicted to being a queen, and he likes to be "coaxed" by him, so Xu Qi'an has not changed her address until now, and has always called her the national teacher.

    Therefore, the care for her should not be too obvious, which will make Luo Yuheng feel slighted and unhappy.

    Luo Yuheng let out a "hmm":

    "How is Tianzun's cultivation base?"

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while and said:

    "It looks like it's in the middle stage of Yipin, but it's not in the late stage anyway."

    The reason why he dared to boast that he only saved Luo Yuheng's life and ignored the rest was not because he didn't care about Luo Yuheng's life or death, but because he had reached the first-rank level and they were all land gods, which was basically half a catty.

    Others just need to watch.

    Moreover, the struggle between heaven and man is also beneficial to Luo Yuheng. It is one aspect to complement each other, and another is to sharpen one's cultivation.

    Of course, during this period, I have to devote myself to the national teacher Xu Qi'an looked at the cold beauty who was close at hand, and added something in his heart.

    Next, the biggest thing is the marriage with Lin'an!

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an couldn't help pinching his eyebrows

    The palace.

    Huaiqing has just finished hand-to-hand talks with Wei Yuan, and has lost consecutive games, but fortunately she is used to it, she has learned chess from Wei Yuan for many years, and has never beaten his son-in-law.

    "What does Duke Wei think of Xu Yinluo's marriage?"

    During the tea tasting after the chess game, Huaiqing tentatively said.

    "Good thing!"

    Wei Yuan smiled gently.

    "Where is the good news?"

    Huaiqing asked casually.

    Wei Yuan still had a smile on his face, holding the teacup, and said:

    "His Highness Lin'an has a simple heart. Although he likes to pick things up, he is not good at fighting. Such a woman is better than Mu Nanzhi and Luo Yuheng as Xu Ningyan's first wife. Or other women."

    Huaiqing felt guilty for a moment, kept his expression on the surface, and asked:

    "Other women?"

    Wei Yuan glanced at her, and his smile grew wider:

    "For other women, it is better for a woman who is not a big threat to be in power than others.

    "Okay, I'm too lazy to talk about his romantic debts"

    Wei Yuan himself is a long-term lover and believes in a couple for life, but he doesn't dislike a young and romantic like Xu Ningyan. There are many powerful people in the world who have three wives and four concubines.

    Take care of yourself.

    After a few chats, the topic inevitably turned to government affairs.

    "The policy of the Guanshi School in Nanjiang must continue. After a few years, the foundation will be laid, and the children's examination in Yuzhou can be opened to Gu students. This matter will last forever, and His Majesty must pay close attention to it."

    Wei Yuan reminded.

    "Leave this matter to Duke Wei."

    Huaiqing pushed back the work again, she is now the king of a country, she knows how to employ people!

    Wei Yuan smiled and continued:

    "The monsters in the north, the mines, money, grain, cattle, sheep and other livestock owed to us can be recovered when this winter comes. Before the situation in the Central Plains was not good, they didn't dare to ask for debts. Now they can get back with interest.  .¡±

    Huaiqing listened quietly, until Wei Yuan finished his long speech, she sighed:

    "Even now, I still can't find fault with Mr. Wei. In terms of the ability to handle government affairs, Mr. Wei is much better than me. What Mr. Wei just said, I will leave it to you."

    Wei Yuan smiled and nodded:

    "good!"

    He wanted a stage where he could display his ambitions, but Yuanjing didn't give it to him, but Huaiqing gave it to him.

    Wei Yuan went on to say:

    "Recently, I have heard some rumors that some people in the court seem to hope that His Majesty will establish a prince soon."

    Huaiqing's face darkened, and his tone was cold:

    "As soon as the rebel army was wiped out, some people thought about "reviving the court"."

    Huaiqing hasn't left the cabinet yet, oh no, he hasn't accepted his concubine and established a queen, where will he get any heirs?

    The so-called establishment of a prince is of course the heir of Yongxing, or the heir of the fourth prince.

    ?With Xu Qi'an in charge of Dafeng Jiangshan and the court bureau, no one dared to openly oppose Huaiqing, but after Huaiqing, should the throne be returned to the orthodox??Unable to pass on the books from other people, especially after she passed on the books, the fragments of the book from the ground will fail.

    When not passing the book, she can still receive information from other members normally.

    She and Xu Lingyin returned to the capital together with Xu Ningyan. Both the master and the apprentice were very excited, wondering whether they should go hungry from now on in the Pagoda of the Buddha, and eat to their heart's content on the wedding day.

    What I didn't expect was that the wedding banquet hadn't started yet, but the funeral banquet almost started first.

    After Xu Lingyin came home, as soon as she saw her mother, without saying a word, she rushed up with a bag of tears in the slight vibration of the ground.

    Fortunately, Lina had quick eyesight and quick hands, and subdued the unfilial disciple to the ground, saving her aunt's life.

    My aunt survived the catastrophe, and the little joy of reuniting after a long absence has all become the fear of the rest of the life after the catastrophe.

    Now he is beating a young girl in the inner hall

    Si Tianjian, Bagua Taiwan.

    Li Lingsu took back the fragments of the book from the ground, looked at the back of the white clothes not far away, and said in a low voice:

    "Brother Yang, our chance for revenge has come.

    "Xu Ningyan, that bastard, is about to marry Lin'an!"

    Yang Qianhuan said slowly:

    "What kind of opportunity is this? I won't go. If I go, I will give a gift to Xu. I won't give him a penny."

    Yang Qianhuan, who was not interested in women, failed to react for a short while

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 813: Dumb Younger

    ?

    "Silver is a trivial matter!"

    Li Lingsu knocked on the table with his finger, and he said, "Xu Ningyan's big wedding is the highlight. Think about it, who is his couple?"

    "National Teacher." Yang Qian replied without even thinking about it.

    The fact that Xu Ningyan and Luo Yuheng became a pair of monks is not a secret among the senior leaders of Dafeng. If it weren't for the relationship between Taoists, when Yunzhou rebelled, the national teacher had already left the capital with the disciples of Renzong.

    After all, Renzong and Sitianjian are different. Sitianjian is a part of the court, while Renzong and the court are a cooperative relationship.

    Who would shed blood for a partner?

    Of course the national teacher is not willing, she is not for Dafeng, but for the surname Xu.

    Regarding this matter, Yang Qianhuan is not clear about the rumors outside, but the warlocks who know Si Tianjian often feel that Xu's surname is not shallow.  There is also the sworn brother beside him, who is heartbroken when he mentions this matter.

    Yang Qianhuan doesn't quite understand, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is also a pink skull, so what is there to admire?

    In this regard, Song Qing and Yang Qianhuan, who are obsessed with life alchemy, have the same opinion.

    "Luo Yuheng is the head of the human sect, a first-rank land immortal, can she bear serving a husband with other women?" Li Lingsu said with a smile:

    "In addition, besides Luo Yuheng, the former Princess of Zhenbei and the number one beauty of Dafeng, Mu Nanzhi, also has an affair with Xu. Also, although I, the senior brother, don't want to admit it, the relationship between Miaozhen and Xu Ningyan  , Most of them also have good feelings for each other.

    "Brother Yang thinks, what will Xu Ningyan's wedding day be like?"

    Yang Qianhuan was very excited when he heard the words, and immediately shook his head:

    "Xu Ningyan is not what it used to be. What does it mean for him to marry Lin'an? Even if he has three wives and four concubines, the national teacher may turn a blind eye."

    Li Lingsu shook his head:

    "No, no, you don't know Luo Yuheng. Based on my experience of reading countless women, no matter whether it is a national teacher or a princess, they are all arrogant people, and they will never compromise. Besides, ordinary rich people  In my house, there are still swords and swords fighting openly and secretly, let alone them."

    He held the teacup in his hand and gave a 'squeak' sound, winked and said:

    "Isn't there still us here? I am the most proficient at fanning the flames. I will definitely make Xu Ningyan feel uncomfortable and embarrassing on the wedding day."

    Most of the wedding can't be destroyed, with Xu Qi'an's current status, if he is determined to marry Lin'an, even the national teacher can't stop him.  Shengzi didn't intend to ruin the wedding, what he wanted was for Xu Ningyan to make a fool of himself.

    Yang Qianhuan was pleasantly surprised and clapped vigorously:

    "good idea!"

    Humph, every day you know how to be in the limelight, the retribution is coming Yang Qianhuan suddenly began to look forward to the early arrival of the day of marriage

    Southern Xinjiang.

    In the Palace of the Thousand Demon Empress, Ye Ji wore a black and complicated gauze skirt, with her skirt flying, and stepped across the high threshold to the luxurious hall with green smoke floating and red candles burning brightly.

    Like a soft throne, a peerless stunner lay on her side with overlapping jade legs, her tall and plump jade body was full of temptation, her snow-white wrists supported her head, and she was admiring the dancing postures of the fox girls.  .

    Eight fox girls in light veils twisted their hips and waists, dancing the fiery and bold dance of the demon clan.

    There are also several fox girls beside them beating their waist drums and playing pipa and other musical instruments.

    "Ma'am."

    Ye Ji bowed and said.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox waved his hand and said lightly:

    "Stand back!"

    The fox girl in the hall saluted and exited the hall.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox stared at Ye Ji, playing with the tail of the fox in his hands, with a soft and low voice, neither hurried nor slow:

    "Is there any progress in what I asked you to investigate?"

    Ye Ji replied:

    "I have seen the descendants of the Scorpion King, and my servants inquired from them that during the battle between the Buddha and the demon, the "Dari Tathagata Dharma Aspect" emerged from the body of Master Shenshu.

    "According to Scorpion King's later recollections, the king and the demon kings at that time were caught off guard, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. Afterwards, although Shenshu fought hard against the strong Buddhists and killed countless enemies, it was difficult to recover from the decline."

    Because the Scorpion King was a little far away, he was only seriously injured, and later fled to the Central Plains with some of his clansmen, and has since been anonymous.

    However, the injuries caused by Da Ri Tathagata's Dharma Aspect ate away his vitality day after day, and after six days, the demon king in the transcendental realm died.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox muttered to himself:

    "The Dharma of the Great Sun Tathagata comes from the body of Shenshu, from the body of Shenshu"

    After a long time, she took a deep breath and said:

    &nbspIt is really rare to be so dull.

    "Later, I heard that because of her strong muscles and bones, she followed a girl from southern Xinjiang to practice Gu art." Xu Yuanshuang said.

    Ji Baiqing washed her hands and said:

    "It's strange that everyone is so talented. Dragons have nine sons, each of which is different. If there are bright ones, there must be dull ones. This child is lucky, but the dull ones will be taken care of by brothers and sisters. They are destined to be rich and powerful in the future."  .

    "I heard from your aunt that Ning Yan will bring her back before her wedding. You should spend more time in this area and teach her to read and write. Yuan Huai can also teach her martial arts."

    The brothers and sisters understood the meaning of their mother's words, which allowed them to seize this opportunity and quickly integrate into Xu's residence.

    With the current status of the Xu family, the brothers and sisters have no "useful place for martial arts". The only opportunity is Erfang, a dull young man who can win if he can't learn to read and write or practice martial arts.  The favor of the second room.

    If something is achieved, the effect will be even better.

    Xu Yuanshuang smiled, "It's not difficult to teach a child to be enlightened. If there is a chance, I would like to meet this younger sister."

    It actually made the masters of Yunlu Academy and the current imperial tutor helpless.

    She really didn't believe it.

    Xu Yuanhuai shook his head:

    "Practicing martial arts requires perseverance and talent. Since I don't have talent, I don't need to teach it. When I was seven years old, I had already started to exercise my muscles and bones and temper my blood. The hardships involved are beyond the reach of a child who only knows how to play."

    Xu Yuanshuang took the sweat towel from his mother to wipe his hands, and whispered:

    "Mother, my eldest brother is getting married soon, but my aunt won't let you intervene in the preparations. This is telling you that she is the head of the Xu family."

    Ji Baiqing smiled and said:

    "How can she have such a delicate mind, you think her too complicatedly.

    "Either she didn't want me to be tired, or she didn't react, or, it was Lingyue who didn't want me to intervene."

    This girl has been very diligent in managing things recently, guarding the power of housekeeper for her mother, and is a watertight opponent.

    Just as he was talking, a maid came from outside the courtyard, stood not far away, and said softly:

    "Madam, Miss Lingyin is back, Madam asked the servants to come over and invite you to drink tea."

    The three mother and son looked at each other, and this was just about this youngest son.

    What a coincidence!

    In the spacious hall, there were many people sitting, except for the second uncle and Erlang who were on duty in the yamen, the whole family was there.

    Xu Qi'an sat at the table, playing with the thick invitation card.

    Mu Nanzhi held a cup of tea and drank it angrily.

    Flower God's handwriting is very beautiful, but he doesn't like to help Xu Qi'an write invitations.

    Lingyue is also good at writing, but she is ashamed to say that she accidentally burned her hands while drinking tea yesterday, so she can't pick up her pen.

    Anyway, I just don¡¯t want to help write.

    Xu Lingyin was sitting on the big chair with her feet dangling in the air, holding the pastry and eating it without any distraction. Sitting next to her was the half-white Lina, who was also holding the pastry and eating it, but with a part of her mind, she looked at the person who stepped into the inner hall.  There are three mothers and children.

    "Yuan Shuang is here!"

    Xu Dalang's eyes lit up, and he waved to Qingli's own sister:

    "Come on, come over and help big brother write the invitation."

    Just as Xu Yuanshuang was about to agree, he suddenly felt two killing intent gazes on him.

    Xu Yuanshuang remained calm and smiled sweetly:

    "Okay brother."

    She glanced at Xu Lingyue and Mu Nanzhi, pretending to be surprised, and said:

    "Can Lingyue and Aunt Mu know how to write?"

    Although a little confused, it can be seen that these two don't seem to like to help the eldest brother write invitations

    ps: After a nap, my liver came out anyway.  Because I dozed off, my mental state is not bad, so you don't have to worry about me.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 814: Eating Meat

    ?

    Xu Yuanshuang is not afraid of Xu Lingyue, although mother has been telling her not to provoke the eldest daughter of the second room, but Xu Yuanshuang feels that even if she provokes her, so what, could the eldest brother deliberately blame her for such a trivial matter?

    The intrigue between women, as long as a bottom line is maintained, men will not bother to deal with it.

    What's more, she and this cousin are not those jealous women, how far can they fight?

    Niang was just too careful, for fear that there would be a conflict and cause the elder brother's displeasure.

    Xu Lingyue spoke softly, and said:

    "Eldest brother is getting married, and the guests he invites are either dignitaries or heroes. The handwriting on the invitation card is too beautiful, how can we get it out? Eldest brother has a detached status and doesn't care about these things, but a younger sister is also ignorant."

    Just as Xu Yuanshuang picked up the pen, he froze there with embarrassment.

    ?Ah, here, suddenly he was general Xu Qi'an immediately looked at his biological mother, and found that she was smiling, as if she didn't care about her daughter's plight at all.

    She wanted me to resolve the embarrassment Xu Qi'an would not raise an argument on such a trivial matter. While lamenting that there are more women in the family, the play is really getting better and better, while laughing:

    "Lingyue burned her hand yesterday, and it's hard to hold a pen. As for Aunt Mu, Aunt Mu seemed quite tired last night, so I won't bother her."

    He winked secretly at Mu Nanzhi.

    Mu Nanzhi, who knew what he was alluding to, remained calm, maintaining a gentle smile of an elder, under the table, the feet in embroidered shoes kicked Xu Qi'an to death.

    The flirting between the two is very subtle, in front of his family, Xu Qi'an has always regarded himself as a junior, when he saw the flower god, he opened and closed his mouth and said "aunt".

    In addition to not wanting to see Mu Nanzhishe die, he also had some small thoughts, and put the Flower God in the position of an elder. On the day of the wedding, if she wanted to make trouble, it would be out of nowhere.

    And with Hua Shen's arrogant and face-saving personality, it is difficult to do such a shameful thing in public, and most of them will keep their anger in their hearts and seek him out in private.

    As long as there is harmony and stability on the surface, Xu Qi'an is not afraid of her acting as a demon in private. When the time comes, she will stab her with a gun, and the flower god will have soft legs and a crisp body.

    All combat power is gone.

    "Yuan Shuang, you write it for me first, and let Erlang copy it when he comes back."

    Xu Yuanshuang descended the donkey along the slope, smiling sweetly.

    On the other side, my aunt took Xiao Douding's hand and pushed it in front of Ji Baiqing, smiling all over her face:

    "Sister-in-law, this is my young girl's bell."

    Ji Baiqing looked at the round-faced and simple-minded Xiao Douding, and praised:

    "It looks exquisite and intelligent, just like Lingyue. Xiao Rusheng's daughters are all good, very good!"

    Poof Xu Qi'an almost laughed out loud, thinking that this is killing two birds with one stone. He not only killed Lingyue secretly, avenged Yuanshuang, but also made his aunt happy.

    Xu Lingyue's face was expressionless, and she rarely showed such a face.

    Auntie was overjoyed, stroking Xiaodouding's head, smiling all over her face:

    "My ringtone has been smart since I was a child

    "Quickly call Auntie."

    Still, my sister-in-law can speak, and my sister-in-law was the first to praise Lingyin's intelligence.

    "Auntie!" Xiao Douding called out loudly.

    Then he looked sideways at his mother and said doubtfully:

    "What is an aunt?"

    She has never had an aunt, and does not know the position of "aunt".

    Aunt originally wanted to say that the aunt is the wife of the uncle, but when she thought of Xu Pingfeng, she hated it and changed her words:

    "Auntie is the eldest brother's mother."

    Xu Lingyin was taken aback and opened her mouth wide:

    "So I have two mothers."

    Auntie almost wanted to cover her face, and forced her respect and said:

    "Lingyin is still young, she always thought Da Lang was her real brother."

    In Xu Lingyin's eyes, she has always had two older brothers and one older sister, from childhood to adulthood.  Sometimes I wonder why the eldest brother calls his father and mother his aunt and second uncle.

    But she doesn't think so much.

    Everyone has their own opinions.

    As expected, he is a dull child Xu Yuanshuang and Xu Yuanhuai thought to themselves.

    Ji Baiqing smiled and said without any strangeness:

    "It's time to enlighten her. Erlang is busy with business and has no husband at home. Why don't you let Yuan Shuang teach her how to read and write?"

    After finishing speaking, she found that everyone in the Xu family was staring at her strangely, including the eldest son Xu Qi'an.

    "What's wrong?"

    She frowned.

    Auntie laughed dryly,nbsp;Xu Lingyin doesn't like to stay here and listen to adults talking.

    "Go!" My aunt warned: "Don't trample on the flower garden."

    "What will happen if you step on it?" Xu Lingyin tentatively asked.

    "I'll just roast and eat you." Xu Qi'an threatened.

    Xu Lingyin ran away in fear.

    Lina also ran out, taking the cakes on the table by the way

    The wedding is approaching, and my aunt is busy with a lot of things. This is the obligation of being the head of the house. The only helper, Xu Lingyue, is passive and sabotage, so my aunt takes this opportunity to leave her sister-in-law to help.

    Ji Baiqing is definitely willing, after all, it is her eldest son who is married.

    Xu Qi'an took a pile of written invitations and returned to the room. He wanted to check for omissions and make up for the vacancies. He must invite all the friends who should be invited, so that no omissions can be made.

    ? First of all, the imperial court only invited a few key members of the Wei party, such as Yu Shi Zhang Xingying, Liu Hong and others.

    ? For Wang Dang, the former chief assistant Wang Zhenwen will definitely invite him, but most likely he will send Wang Simu to the wedding banquet, and he himself will not attend.

    ?There are many people who need to be invited to the watchman's yamen, nine Jin Gong, and familiar colleagues, such as Song Tingfeng, Zhu Guangxiao, Li Yuchun and so on.

    Among them, Brother Chun has obsessive-compulsive disorder, and Zhong Li cannot appear within a radius of more than ten meters.

    All these need to be arranged by the protagonist.

    ? Colleagues who I knew when I was Kuaishou in Changle County should also be invited. Don¡¯t forget each other even if you are rich or honored. This is the duty of a human being.

    Zhao Shou, the dean of Yunlu Academy and several great Confucian scholars, must also be invited. It should be noted that poetry is not allowed at the wedding banquet anyway, and several great Confucian scholars will fight regardless of the occasion, which will be troublesome.

    Naturally, the members of Si Tianjian also invited him, so Yang Qianhuan had to prepare a small table for him, facing the wall and facing away from the guests.

    "I have to bring Zhong Li by my side at all times, otherwise it would be bad if there is bloodshed at the wedding. If Senior Brother Sun is invited, Protector Yuan will most likely follow him. No, if he comes, the wedding will not be able to go on.

    "If Song Qing wants to come, I have to explain in advance that no gifts will be given. I'm afraid he will bring a "clone Luo Yuheng" over."

    "The members of the Tiandihui are all in the capital and will not be absent."

    Then there are friends in the Jianghu, who can really catch his eyes and have that kind of friendship, only people from the Wulin League.

    "The people in Southern Xinjiang stopped barking. They just put Luanyu to sleep. If she comes too, it will be finished. Besides, I'm worried that Longtu will bring the whole tribe over for a feast ?¡­

    "Oh, who are these people!"

    Xu Qi'an pinched the center of his brows.

    "Squeak~"

    The door was pushed open, Mu Nanzhi sneered, holding a handful of candied dates in his hand, and sneered while eating:

    "Yo, Xu Yinluo's invitation is not finished yet. Would you like Aunt Mu to write it for you?"

    "Okay, okay!" Xu Qi'an said with a smile:

    "It just so happens that I still owe one, um, I also want to invite Princess Zhenbei, Mu Nanzhi, to come to my house for a wedding."

    Mu Nanzhi said "viciously":

    "I want to expose the evil deeds of you, a womanizer, in front of all the guests, saying that you have defiled me, occupied me, and are shameless."

    Xu Qi'an had an innocent expression on his face:

    "Aunt Mu, why are you playing hooligans.

    "You look a bit elder, okay?"

    Mu Nanzhi was furious, and rushed over to grab his face with all his teeth and claws.

    However, Xu Qi'an twisted his hands behind his back and pressed him on the table.

    With all the noise and noise, the desk began to shake

    In the yard, Xu Lingyin and Lina sat at the stone table and shared pastries.

    "Master, I want to eat meat."

    Xu Lingyin's mouth was full of pastries, and she said coquettishly, "Can you help me find it?"

    Lina also stuffed her mouth with pastries, and glanced at her:

    "You want to take advantage of me to find the meat and eat these pastries by yourself."

    Xu Lingyin looked at Lina with apprehension. She didn't expect her master to know her thoughts. The master is really amazing.

    Lina muttered:

    "I also want to eat meat, but it's not lunch time yet. If it's in southern Xinjiang, I'll take you out hunting as a teacher."

    Both master and apprentice sighed at the same time, at this moment, there was a sound of "rustling" in the flower garden, and a cute fox cub emerged out of nowhere.

    The six eyes are facing each other.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 take a day off

    I don't want to update today Pause entertainment for a day.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 815 Big Wedding

    ?

    "You trampled the flowers."

    Xu Lingyin pointed at the fox cub and said loudly.

    Bai Ji tilted her head, looked at her, and replied in an immature girl's voice:

    "Not stepped on.

    "I've always played like this."

    "You just stepped on it." Xu Lingyin raised her shallow eyebrows, her expression and tone were very serious and serious, as if this was very important.

    "I didn't step on it." Bai Ji retorted crisply.

    The human child and the fox cub argued for a while, and Xu Lingyin rushed over with short legs. She was so fast that normal people couldn't see it clearly with the naked eye, and it all depended on the explosive power of her muscles.

    But Bai Ji was faster, turned into a white shadow, dodged from her pounce, appeared on the right side, and looked at her vigilantly.

    "What are you doing!" Bai Ji asked loudly.

    Xiao Douding ignored him and rushed forward again.

    One person and one fox were chasing and fleeing in the yard, Xu Lingyin ran wildly, cracking the bluestone slabs laid in the yard, while Bai Ji turned into a swift white light, sometimes to the left, sometimes to the right.

    After a while, Xiao Douding realized that it was impossible for him to catch Bai Ji, and he was very anxious.

    When she hunted with the Li Gu tribe in southern Xinjiang, it was not that she had never encountered agile animals, but all the Li Gu tribe shot and killed them with bows and arrows, so there was no need to chase them.

    Now she doesn't have a bow and arrow with her, and she doesn't know how to use it.

    "Stop playing!" Xu Lingyin stopped and said flatteringly:

    "Come here, I'll take you to eat meat."

    Sure enough, Bai Ji stopped, licked her lips with her tender tongue, and said softly:

    "What kind of meat do you eat?"

    Xu Lingyin opened her arms and made random gestures:

    "It's delicious and delicious meat, you'll know it when you come."

    While speaking, she showed a flattering smile again.

    Bai Ji is also a glutton. When she heard that there was meat to eat, she believed in Xiao Douding. She ran over happily and said softly:

    "Eat meat, eat meat"

    The witty and brave Xu Lingyin rushed over and knocked it down:

    "I got you!"

    In the room, Mu Nanzhi, who was lying on the desk, raised her head, looked out the door, frowned and said:

    "I think I heard Bai Ji's cry!"

    The sound of 'Kang Dang' stopped, Xu Qi'an pinched Mu Nanzhi's waist with both hands, also looked out the window, and said:

    "I heard that too."

    "Let's go, let's go!" Mu Nanzhi reached back and pushed Xu Qi'an.  .

    She still cares about Bai Ji very much, just like raising her own child.

    Xu Qi'an withdrew.

    Mu Nanzhi hurriedly put down her skirt, leaned over to pull up her silk pants, carefully adjusted her clothes, and hurriedly left the room.

    Xu Qi'an followed behind, and the two left the room, followed the sound, and within a few steps, they saw Xu Lingyin and Master Lina.

    Xu Lingyin carried a wooden stick on her small shoulder, and Bai Ji was tied to the other end of the stick. Bai Ji cried while struggling:

    "Let go of me, let me go, err"

    The master and apprentice are walking towards the kitchen.

    "What are you doing!"

    Mu Nanzhi turned pale with shock, ran over with her skirt in hand, and rescued Bai Ji.

    "We want to eat meat."

    Xu Lingyin watched with some regret as Aunt Mu untied Bai Ji.

    ?¡­ Xu Qian gave her a backhanded shudder, and reprimanded her:

    "What did I tell you when I was in southern Xinjiang?"

    Xu Lingyin put her head in her hands after being beaten, but she was not guilty, and said righteously:

    "Brother said, if you step on a flower, you have to roast it and eat it.

    "It ruined my mother's flowers."

    Lina next to her had such an expression on her face. The silly apprentice finally got the hang of it. He kept putting a hat on Bai Ji just now, knowing that before he ate the fox, he should first convict him of the crime, so that he can't make a mistake.

    Xu Qi'an turned his head and asked Bai Ji what had happened just now. Bai Ji described the incident crying, and then complained:

    "I played well, they caught me as soon as they met, and lied to me, blah blah"

    Should I say that Lingyin's IQ soars as soon as food is involved, or should I feel that there is finally a person with the lowest IQ in the family Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart, poked Xu Lingyin's forehead with his finger, and said angrily  :

    "I will teach you a lesson later."

    Turning his head and staring at Lina:

    "Lingyin is ignorant, and you don't understand either?It is suitable to move into the house, ask for an heir, and get married.

    It was daylight, and it was still some time before the welcoming team left the mansion. Both sides of the main road from Xu Mansion to the imperial city were already full of people watching the ceremony.

    The whole capital knew that Xu Yinluo was going to marry Princess Lin'an.

    ?As the God of Dinghai and the pillar of the country in the hearts of the people, Xu Yinluo's wedding naturally attracted much attention and was celebrated by the whole world.

    On this day, from the outer city to the inner city, porridge sheds were set up at the eight city gates, and porridge was given out for three days.

    The Imperial Palace, Shaoyin Palace.

    The Empress Dowager ordered people to carefully count the dowry items, including a phoenix crown decorated with pearls, nine colorful golden pheasants, and four phoenixes; a costume embroidered with immature chickens; a pair of pearl jade pendants;  , Ribbon Jade Ring, North Pearl Crown Flower Comb Ring, Seven Treasure Crown Flower Comb Ring ?

    The dowry is generous and prepared according to the highest standards.

    In addition to the noble status of Lin'an, the status of the son-in-law Xu Qi'an also made the royal family dare not neglect or be shabby.

    These things were supposed to be handled by the empress, but after Huaiqing ascended the throne, Emperor Yongxing's empress was abolished, and now the master of the harem is still the empress dowager.

    The queen mother is not too tired, since Wei Yuan came back to life, her smiles have increased day by day, and she is no longer as indifferent as before.

    In addition, Concubine Chen is under house arrest in the harem, and Yongxing is under house arrest in Sitianjian. They are both people who cannot get out. The Queen Mother has to take over this matter anyway. Even if she doesn't feel sorry for Lin'an, she still has to consider Xu Qi'an's attitude.

    After the counting of each exit was completed, the Empress Dowager led a group of court ladies into Lin'an's bedroom.

    She wants to see if the bride is ready

    ps: A moment of silence.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 816 Li Cheng

    ?

    In the princess' bedroom, the curtains are lowered, and sandalwood is wafting.

    The door of the bedroom was open, and the maids in Shaoyin Palace were busy running around. In front of the vanity mirror, Lin An sat with his back straight, staring at himself in the bronze mirror.

    The woman in the mirror has round cheeks, just like a goose egg with smooth lines. After applying powder and eyebrows, her appearance becomes more refined and energetic.

    In addition, the maid's skillful hand painted plum blossom makeup on her forehead, so Her Royal Highness, who was already charming and affectionate, had an extra glamorous but not vulgar, charming but not bewitching temperament.

    Once in a woman's life, she will have a chance to see her Fengguanxiapei.

    She is waiting.

    More fortunately, the groom is the beloved, and the lovers will finally get married.

    "Your Highness has become much quieter recently, is it hard for you to endure?" the maid asked with a smile as she brushed her hair.

    His Highness is usually chatty, lively and charming. The closer the wedding day is, the more he learns to be a quiet and gentle golden branch and jade leaf.

    "The Empress Dowager said that if you marry a woman, you can no longer act rashly."

    Lin'an sighed: "Let me just put on a show, and in the future I will gradually reveal my true colors."

    Just as he was speaking, the graceful and luxurious queen mother brought the maids in, glanced at the phoenix crown on the table, and said lightly:

    "How are you getting ready?"

    After the big palace lady beside Lin'an saluted, she respectfully said:

    "Wait for the servant girl to comb His Highness's hair, and then you're done."

    The queen mother walked to the dressing table, glanced at Lin'an who was charming and charming, and frowned suddenly:

    "Why don't you meet?"

    The so-called "open face" is to use five-color cotton yarn to twist the fine hair on the bride's face, so that the bride looks more fair and beautiful.

    The grand lady looked at Lin'an in embarrassment.

    The delicate eyebrows drawn by the latter frowned, "Mother, it hurts too much"

    The Empress Dowager nodded slightly, glanced at the maids in the room, and said in a flat tone:

    "Your Highness won't show up. You each have twenty boards. If you miss the auspicious time, send them all to the Clothes Bureau."

    The faces of the palace ladies paled.

    So the princess's makeup was washed off again, several court ladies worked together, and after some tossing, it was finally done.

    The Empress Dowager looked at Lin'an, whose face was reddish and with tears in his eyes, and nodded with satisfaction:

    "That's right, this is the skin that is as gelatinous as skin that can be broken by blowing a bomb."

    When the auspicious time was approaching, the maid put on a phoenix crown for Lin'an. The Queen Mother squinted her eyes, looked at it for a moment, and sighed:

    "it's beautiful!

    "You were born to be a princess. Only by wearing gold and silver can you highlight your delicacy and beauty."

    The Queen Mother has seen many beauties, and she herself is a beauty that can overwhelm the country and the city, but the so-called beauties are thousands of, with different looks, and different beauties need different dresses to fully highlight their beauty and temperament.  .

    Among the beauties the Queen Mother saw, including her, they were more or less eclipsed by the gorgeous jewelry and clothing.

    The more gorgeous the dress, the more beautiful it is, only Lin'an.

    The Queen Mother continued:

    "Neither your brother nor your concubine mother can attend the wedding. As your empress mother, I should teach you how to live in your husband's house and get along with your uncle."

    Lin'an sat solemnly, listening patiently.

    "Although you are a golden branch and jade leaf, the honor of the princess, Xu Yinluo is not an ordinary husband-in-law, so after marrying into Xu's mansion, you must first learn to restrain your temper."

    In the past many years, the Empress Dowager didn't care about everything, she didn't care about the harem and the princes and daughters, but she also knew that Lin'an often made troubles for Huaiqing.

    If she has half of Concubine Chen's scheming and artifice, that's all right, the Queen Mother just doesn't bother to talk about it.  She is a girl who likes to pick things up, but doesn't have the fighting power to do so.

    If you don't restrain yourself when you go to the Xu Mansion, you don't know what kind of bullying you will be, and it's still unreasonable.

    The Queen Mother continued:

    "Among the daughters of the Xu family, you don't have to worry about the second mistress. Although I don't have much contact with her, I have tried a few times. She is a straight person with no twists and turns. The woman from Yunzhou, although she is Xu Qi'an's biological mother,  But the affection between mother and son must not be deep.

    "If she knows how to measure, she won't pick you up, but treats you politely, and you should treat her like this. The eldest girl of the second room is smart, but she has little to do with you, and she will marry out in a few years  .

    "What you really need to care about is your husband's wishes and the women he provokes outside."

    Ning Yan's aunt is straight?  Ke Simu said, this aunt is clearly a very powerful and terrifying person, is it because the queen mother misread it, or because she??The make-up is a little sloppy, and she looks embarrassed, but when she looks closely, she finds that the depression in the corners of her eyes and brows in the past twenty years has disappeared.

    In the wedding room, Lin'an snuggled into Xu Qi'an's arms, holding a piece of butter cake in his hand, gnawing on it, eating for a while, with a sad face:

    "Will the national teacher rush in and hack me to death with a sword?

    "I pretended to be full of confidence in front of the Queen Mother, but I was actually very scared in my heart."

    Are you being cowardly now?  Xu Qi'an comforted:

    "As soon as the national teacher cut you with a sword, I stabbed her with a gun."

    Immediately, Lin'an was relieved, and then said:

    "Help me take off the tiara. After wearing it for half a day, my neck hurts."

    Xu Qi'an helped her take off the phoenix crown, grabbed the water snake's waist, and said with a smile:

    "The wedding dress is cumbersome, so I took it off first, so as to save trouble when the time comes. Well, the bridal chamber is also done first, so I can concentrate on entertaining guests."

    "No, no, no!"

    Lin An blushed, pushing his chest hard with both hands.

    Although the two are married, she will still be shy if she is not a human being.

    After arguing for a while, Xu Qi'an glanced at the water leak in the corner of the room, and pinched the space between his eyebrows:

    "I'm going out to meet the guests."

    There must be countless moths today, but it's okay, he has already thought of a perfect plan

    ps: I felt like throwing up when I checked the information today. The specifications, process, entourage, etc. of the princess¡¯s wedding, after checking, I found that each dynasty is different, and the content on the information is very simple. It can be summarized in one sentence, the specific process, how to operate  , none at all.  Skull hurts.

    I think "completion" is the most important thing when writing a book to the later stage and to this extent.  Many things cannot be skipped directly. They may not be good-looking or interesting, but they can improve the style of a book and enhance its sense of reality.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 817

    ?

    The sun gradually moved to the west, Xu Qi'an was dressed as a prince's son-in-law, and with a few servants, he and his second uncle waited at the gate of the mansion to welcome the guests attending the banquet.

    Soon, he saw a group of acquaintances, the Magistrate Zhu of Changle County, Li Dianshi, Wang Butou and others.

    The time when he first came to Dafeng flashed in Xu Qi'an's mind. Wang Butou and Li Dianshi were his mentors. During that time, Lao Wang and Lao Li lost a penny every day  .

    "My lower official, Zhu Ming, pay my respects to Xu Yinluo."

    County magistrate Zhu hurried forward, bowing and bowing.

    Wang Butou and the others saluted cautiously.

    Xu Qi'an greeted him with a smile on his face:

    "Why are you still staying in the Changle County Government? Old Zhu, the imperial court has supported scholars for a hundred years to let you dedicate yourself to the community, so don't slack off."

    County magistrate Zhu was elated, suppressed the joy in his heart, bowed and said:

    "Xu Yinluo taught me a lesson."

    After chatting for a while, County Magistrate Zhu led Wang Butou and others into the mansion following Xu's family servants.

    Old Zhu's pace was about to float. He had worked hard in Changle County for many years, but he still had no hope of promotion. What Xu Yinluo said just now was intended to help him.

    After welcoming everyone in Changle County, Xu Qi'an ushered in the second batch of guests not long after. A large and luxurious carriage was parked on the side of the street. The driver brought a small stool, and three people came down from the carriage one after another¡ª¡ªWang Simu and the two princes of the palace.

    "Father is ill and cannot go out, so let the three of us go to congratulate Xu Yinluo on his wedding." Wang Simu bowed to his uncle and nephew.

    "Siblings and sisters are born separately, just call them big brother, please come inside." Xu Qi'an enthusiastically led Wang Simu inside, smiling all over his face:

    "Go back and arrange a special seat for your siblings, don't refuse."

    Wang Simu was smiling, but her heart sank inexplicably, and felt that Xu Yinluo's smile was somewhat disturbing and treacherous.

    He had just asked his servants to bring Wang Simu and her two elder brothers into the mansion, when he turned his head and saw the second uncle welcoming the third group of guests.

    Those were the sect masters and sect masters of the Wulin League. Among them, Xiao Yuenu, who was covered in light gauze and with flying skirts, was the most eye-catching. Even without looking at her appearance, her temperament and figure were already top-notch.

    After they received the invitation, they rushed to the capital a few days in advance and lived in the post station in the capital.

    These sect masters and sect masters now have official positions. Although they are vain positions without authority, they can do things cheaply and stay in post stations with their official positions on the surface.

    "Senior Kou didn't come?"

    Although Xu Qi'an had expected it, he still showed displeasure.

    "Senior Kou is in seclusion, please come and congratulate Xu Yinluo." Xiao Yuenu said softly.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at her, nodded and said:

    "Everyone, please!"

    He didn't say any more, and asked his servants to lead everyone from the Wulin League into the mansion, because he saw Song Qing and Chu Caiwei from Si Tianjian, and Yang Qianhuan, who had their backs to Xu's mansion, teleported in a small distance instead of walking.

    After all, turning your back to all living beings is a force, but if you walk backwards, it becomes comical and has no image at all.

    "Senior Brother Song, Senior Brother Yang, Caiwei, you are here!"

    Xu Qi'an greeted him enthusiastically with a smile on his face.

    Chu Caiwei looked in frequently, and said softly:

    "Is the table open?"

    Song Qing smiled and said:

    "Junior Sister Caiwei has been hungry since last night."

    Absolutely, it's exactly the same as Lina's ringtone, did the three of you agree?  Xu Qi'an smiled and said:

    "Wait for the sunset, wait for the sunset."

    Song Qing said in a deep voice:

    "Mr. Xu is getting married, why don't you let me give you a gift?"

    Dare I accept what you send?  Either it's a weird alchemy product, or a real-life doll Xu Qi'an was full of grotesques, and smiled:

    "With our friendship, Brother Song doesn't have to see outsiders."

    Finally it was Yang Qianhuan's turn. He cleared his throat and recited:

    "Hand invites the bright moon to pick the stars, the world"

    Before he finished speaking, Xu Qi'an interrupted him:

    "Senior Brother Song, Junior Sister Caiwei, go in, go in! Senior Sister Zhong is waiting for you inside, huh? Isn't this Senior Brother Yang, why are you still standing there?"

    Dog thief, new and old grudges, I will settle it with you today, you wait for me Yang Qianhuan swore secretly, with a flash of light, he followed Song Qing and Chu Caiwei into the mansion.

    Seeing off the disciples of the supervisor, Xu Qi'an looked towards the end of the long street, his face froze for a moment.sp; It is worth mentioning that after the war, Mosang was awarded an official position by the court, and he was unwilling to return to southern Xinjiang. He is currently serving in the Forbidden Army.

    ?The last table was amazing, Huaiqing, Zhong Li, Li Miaozhen, Mu Nanzhi, Lina, Chu Caiwei, Wang Simu.

    Wang Simu looked left and right, feeling that he was out of tune with these women.

    Li Lingsu laughed like crazy in his heart, thinking that this bastard Xu Ningyan actually arranged me with these women, he thought he didn't die fast enough.

    He originally thought that Xu Ning would send him and brother Yang to a secluded corner at the banquet, and he was ready to go to the "home court" with the cheek.

    How could the Holy Son let go of such a good opportunity? The happiest thing in life is to sit with his confidante at the wedding of the "enemy" and stir up the flames.

    The atmosphere in the hall is a bit weird.

    Xu Erlang questioned via voice transmission:

    "Brother, why do you arrange Simu next to your sisters-in-law?"

    "There is always a need for a clever person to make muddy mud." Xu Qi'an replied like this.

    "Father, why do I feel that the atmosphere is not right."

    Nangong Qianrou glanced at the women at that table, and then at the other tables. He found that Li Lingsu, Chu Yuanzhen, Xu Erlang, Miao Youfang and others would sneak glances at that table from time to time, with secret poking eyes hidden in their eyes.  expect.

    Wei Yuan smiled.

    "Second brother, what's going on with these girls?"

    Ji Baiqing's eyes were vicious, and she could tell something was wrong just by looking at the expressionless face of the woman at the table.

    Well, not all of them are expressionless, the little girls in southern Xinjiang and the girls in yellow skirts, they eat boldly, and their mouths are full of oil.

    In addition, she wondered why Mu Nanzhi also sat down.

    Shouldn't Xiaoru's sworn sister sit at their table?

    Uncle Xu thought for a while, and Transsion replied:

    "This, this

    "A few of them are very close to Ning Yan, um, including Your Majesty."

    Ji Baiqing suddenly realized.

    The Great Confucians of Yunlu Academy are the most normal, they should drink and eat.

    "Hey, there are still two positions vacant."

    Li Lingsu glanced at the two vacant seats beside Li Miaozhen, and said with a smile, "Ning Yan, whose seats are these?"

    As the bridegroom, Xu Qi'an was sitting beside Wei Yuan at this time, upon hearing this, he replied:

    "Oh, it belongs to the national teacher. She reckons she will be here soon."

    Just as he was speaking, a ray of golden light descended from the sky, floated into the inner hall, and turned into the appearance of Luo Yuheng.

    It is beautiful and beautiful, like a fairy.

    Huaiqing, Li Miaozhen, Xu Lingyue, Zhong Li and the others glanced lightly at the land gods, but did not speak.

    The smile on Li Lingsu's face inevitably widened, he was more enthusiastic than the groom, got up quickly, the corners of his mouth cracked to the base of his ears, and said:

    "National teacher, come, sit down!"

    After Luo Yuheng took his seat, he glanced at Xu Qi'an and said nothing.

    Seeing that everyone was present, Li Lingsu cleared his throat.

    Yang Qianhuan at the other table received the horn to enter the palace, and sighed loudly:

    "Ning Yan is a romantic young man with a good-looking talent. Now that he is married to Lin'an, I don't know how many bitter wives will cry in secret, heartbroken, poor, poor!"

    ? After Yang Qianhuan, the team starter, finished speaking, Li Lingsu, the last knife player, put down his glass and retorted:

    "Brother Yang, what did you say?

    "Ning Yan has a deep affection for Lin'an Highness, and he is dedicated to his love. Other women cry when they cry. What does it have to do with Ning Yan? They are all vulgar fans who want to climb high." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.  com

 Update later.

    Today's update is late, it's going to be early in the morning.

    ? In the past few days, there have been a bunch of messy meetings in reading articles, and the ones that can't be pushed away.  That was the case yesterday and today.  I am so sorry.  At the beginning of June, there will be a writer's salon, and all god-level authors will participate. I, a small author of lv5, can get in. It's really lucky.

    In those few days, there may be a single update, and I am envious of the big guys who have finished and have saved manuscripts.

    Regarding the update, I'm sorry everyone.

    After the big wedding, the next plot is finished, and the last volume is one-third over.  Looking at it this way, it may be finished before the end of July.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 818: Ultimate Move

    ?

    The double reeds of Li Lingsu and Yang Qianhuan are like pouring boiling water into boiling oil, or pouring ice cubes into a fire.

    The scene suddenly fell silent, and the atmosphere became frozen, but the emotions in my heart were fried.

    Heaven and Earth will be here.

    Come, come, Shengzi and Yang Qianhuan have planned for a long time, and they did not disappoint me, but is it really good to stir up trouble like this, Xu Ningyan is a first-class martial artist, are you afraid that he will settle accounts after the fall?  Chu Yuanzhen's spirits lifted, his waist and back muscles tensed, and he felt a sense of excitement from the Chunwei exams back then.

    It's not that Chu Zhuangyuan gossips, it's that the women at that table are all the pride of heaven, and their identities are extraordinary.

    Seeing them intrigue and fighting openly and secretly is as exciting as watching first-rank masters fight.

    In addition, Xu Ningyan himself is weak and bad. The members of the Tiandihui were all upright and serious chivalrous men, but they were led by him either explicitly or secretly, and everyone had embarrassing things that they could not bear to look back on.

    Seeing him in a complete mess now, Chu Yuanzhen was delighted to hear it.

    Master Hengyuan frowned, worried about Master Xu's situation at this time.

    What could be wrong with Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu is just young and flirtatious, and it is Yang Qianhuan and Li Lingsu who are wrong.

    Obviously, Asuro has never seen such an interesting "plot". While watching enthusiastically, he feels that sometimes it is good to escape into the empty door, at least not so much trouble.

    It is really hard to understand why I am so embarrassed because of the word "color".

    The color will only affect his punching speed.

    ? Daoist Jin Lian drank the wine with a smile on his face, feeling at ease.

    As a confidant, Miao Youfang bowed his head and ate vegetables, pretending that he and Mosang belonged to the same clan.

    At this time, I was afraid that Xu Yinluo would pull him out to block the knife, and whoever blocked him would die.

    These two people deliberately wanted to embarrass Ning Yan Ji Baiqing frowned, seeing that Li Lingsu and Yang Qianhuan were bullying her son, she was a little unhappy.

    ?Brother, this is self-inflicted Xu Erlang clinked glasses with the teachers from a distance, gloating a little.

    Among the people present, except for aunt, brother and sister Lina, Ling Yin, Bai Ji, and Chu Caiwei, these few were unresponsive due to special reasons, and everyone else was secretly waiting for Xu Ningyan's response, waiting for the reaction of the woman at the table.

    It's worth mentioning that Xu Lingyin was sitting on her aunt's lap with half of her face buried in the dinner plate.

    At her table, there is unlimited supply of food and wine, and they are served as soon as they are finished, which makes Chu Caiwei and Lina extremely envious, and they plan to eat almost all the dishes on the table, so they go to that table.  .

    "Snapped!"

    In the loud sound of slapping the table, the young white-robed general Mu Nanzhi rode out, glared at Li Lingsu, and reprimanded:

    "Do you dare to slander the national teacher as a vulgar fan? Li Lingsu, I think you don't want to live anymore."

    Except for Xu Qi'an, no one expected that the first to attack would be an ordinary-looking woman.

    It's amazing The guests at several tables looked at Mu Nanzhi and gasped in amazement.

    Everyone here doesn't know that the national teacher is Xu Ningyan's dual monks. What this woman said was to roast the national teacher on the fire.

    The dignified head of the sect, the first-rank land god, and the couple of dual cultivators married other women. If she doesn't express her position, what face will she have?

    If she took the opportunity to make a big fuss and ruin the wedding, most of the women at the table would die of joy.

    Sure enough, sisters' introversion is the scariest thing. Among the people at the table, only Nan Zhi dared to offend the national teacher Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart

    Luo Yuheng gave her a cold look and said:

    "Who is this?"

    "This is my Aunt Mu, my aunt's sworn sister." Xu Qi'an answered quickly, concluding the identity of the Flower God.

    Luo Yuheng let out an "oh", picked up the wine glass with his plain hand, and said lightly:

    "Aunt Mu looks very kind and down-to-earth, I would like to offer you a toast."

    'Kindly and simple' has a particularly strong bite.

    Mu Nanzhi took a deep breath, glanced at the Xu family members, and suddenly laughed:

    "You're welcome, good niece."

    The dignified flower god, the former princess, she wanted to be decent, and after weighing between the death of the society and picking the bracelet, she chose to endure this round.

    ?Failed to stimulate the national teacher to attack Li Miaozhen and others were disappointed for a while.

    They both wanted to use each other as guns, but neither of them wanted to be that gun.

    After drinking for a few rounds, Li Miaozhen coughed hard, attracting everyone's attention, and said in a calm tone:

    "Xu Yinluo now?Nodding:

    "Sister-in-law is right."

    Xu Erlang sighed.

    He is the mother-in-law Mo Ruozi, but in Wang Simu's view, this is the future mother-in-law hinting at her, sharing the pressure for the elder brother Xu Qi'an, and even has the idea of ????testing her to see if she can control these Yingying Yanyan  , as well as the guests who made a fuss.

    The former represents the national teacher, Zhong Li, etc. who have an affair with the eldest brother, or are women who have cooked raw rice.  The latter represents Yang Qianhuan and Li Lingsu.

    Stabilizing the situation has always been the ability of a woman.

    Wang Simu glanced at the women at the same table, feeling awe-inspiring.

    The future mother-in-law has high hopes for her.

    ?With the sacrifices of Xu Erlang and Wang Simu, after a round of toasting, a stick of incense time passed, completely getting rid of the atmosphere of swords, lights and swords just now.

    For the bridegroom, every minute he survives is one minute closer to victory.

    At this time, Huaiqing smiled reservedly and said:

    "I also prepared a gift for Xu Yinluo."

    The lively atmosphere was quiet for a while, and everyone unconsciously stopped talking and kept quiet.

    First of all, Huaiqing's identity, the Ninth Five-Year Lord, she spoke, and the courtiers should keep quiet.

    Second, everyone who is familiar with her knows that this empress has a deep mind and superb methods. Her "gift" is much more interesting than Li Miaozhen.

    Li Lingsu and Yang Qianhuan secretly rubbed their hands.

    "Your Majesty, don't be so polite!"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head slightly, hoping that the understanding Huaiqing would understand what he meant and hold his hand high.

    Huaiqing didn't understand at all, with a reserved smile:

    "Xu Yinluo is welcome!"

    As he spoke, he summoned the maid who was waiting outside the hall and gave him an order.

    The court lady retreated in response, and in a moment, she led a group of people in.

    A group of coquettish and charming fox girls in gauze skirts.

    There are a total of eighteen fox girls, with different looks, whether charming or pure, glamorous or aloof, and their appearance is the best choice.

    Especially the leading woman in black dress, with oval face, seductive eyes, enchanting and moving, even though the hall is already full of beauties, she can still not hide her light.

    Huaiqing laughed and said:

    "Nanjiang Wanyao Kingdom knew Xu Yinluo's big wedding, and specially presented 18 fox girls to show his sincerity. Wanyao Kingdom and Dafeng have been allied for generations, watching and helping each other."

    Ye Ji Yanran said:

    "Xu Lang, I miss you so much."

    Has this been an adulterous affair for a long time?  !  The guests at several tables looked strange.

    Mu Nanzhi's face turned dark.

    Luo Yuheng's pretty face was covered with frost.

    Zhong Li raised his head and looked at the fox girl expressionlessly.

    Li Miaozhen gritted her teeth.

    Su Suxiu frowned.

    Chu Caiwei held the trotter, dumbfounded.

    Xu Lingyue, who has always loved her brother dearly, has become dangerously temperamental.

    Even my aunt and Ji Baiqing felt that my nephew (son) was too flamboyant.

    Xu Yuanhuai glanced at his sister, who was as dull as him, and felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.

    Nangong Qianrou looked at the dumbfounded Xu Qi'an, feeling relieved.

    Is it not good to listen to the music in Goulan?  Isn't the oiran of Jiaofang beautiful?  Do you want to provoke these messy women Or do you love hooks and want to turn yourself into a hook?  Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao were very worried about their brothers, but they were humble and could only watch the fun.

    With so many fox girls, I haven't tried to create a monster clan Song Qing's eyes lit up.

    It's better to marry a daughter-in-law Uncle Xu glanced at his aunt, and added in his heart:

    You have to marry someone who is stupid.

    His Highness Lin'an was so angry tonight Wang Simu thought of his best friend.

    ?Brother, I can't help you anymoreXu Erlang lowered his head to drink and couldn't make himself laugh.

    A gentleman should be a man of color but not lewd, and he will use the example of Ning Yan to warn the students of the academy, and write it into the textbook, as a negative The great Confucianists of Yunlu Academy secretly made a decision.

    Wei Yuan, Zhao Shou, Daoist Jinlian, Asuro, and Chu Yuanzhen raised their glasses at the same time and took a sip.

    Have a drink!

    ps: There is an annual writer in the app event, you can vote for one vote every day, if you have time, you can help me click, thank you.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 819 Hurt Each Other

    ?

    The atmosphere in the hall was weird, as if a certain emotion was brewing, waiting to reach a critical point, and then explode.

    Yang Qianhuan's eyes swept across the crowd from under the hood, paying special attention to the table that was competing for beauty. He could tell that Li Lingsu was right, these women more or less wanted to ruin the wedding.

    However, due to various reasons, it is difficult to directly destroy it.

    Therefore, it is necessary to "pretentious", each with a strange trick, and a bad breath, in short, we can't make Xu Ningyan and His Highness Lin'an feel better.

    ? Yang Qianhuan looked at Xu Qi'an again, and saw that his head was as big as a bucket, Senior Brother Yang was delighted

    When this matter got out, the lewd Xu Ningyan surnamed Xu was absolutely indispensable. With this stain, he could catch this hard-working black Xu Ningyan.

    Xu Qi'an really has a big head, and now he is fighting wits and courage with the fish in the fish pond.

    The fishes have evil intentions, they are both allies and enemies, and he and the fishes are both enemies, but they also need to stabilize the mentality of the fishes.

    Huaiqing's move was very sinister, she directly detonated the mentality of the fish and drove them crazy.

    For example, the flower god took off his wrist and made a big fuss, accusing him of being coquettish and ungrateful;  , forcing him to drive away the fox girl

    The intention is sinister.

    At the same time, Xu Qi'an stared at Ye Ji suspiciously, this was not her style.

    Nine-tailed Tianhu had previously mentioned that he would give him a gift, Xu Qi'an opened the bag while waving his hands and refusing, saying: No, no.

    The attitude is very clear - it's good to leave a few Jiji in southern Xinjiang, and he will patronize when he finds time.

    Nine-tailed Tianhu didn't make a statement at the time, so Xu Qi'an took it as her acquiescence, but he didn't expect to hold back his big move here.

    Sending away eighteen fox girls, you are ruining my reputation, making people think that I am so lustful that all the females around me will not let go If the news spreads, I will ride a small mare.  Cheng became frantic Xu Qi'an turned his thoughts and looked around at the crowd, trying to find a helper and a close ally.

    Lingyue looks very angry, she can't count on her; her biological mother is "a newcomer" after all, so it's not appropriate to put on a show; Miao Youfang is playing dead, and her combat effectiveness is too weak to be cannon fodder.

    Aunt's identity and status are enough, but she has no combat power to speak of.

    Zhong Li looked at Ye Ji, his brows gradually furrowed in his loose hair.

    "I met Xu Yinluo!"

    Except for Ye Ji, seventeen fox girls saluted and said with smiles:

    "The slaves will be Xu Yinluo's people from now on."

    Beautiful women are hostile to each other. Seeing the fox girls flirting, not to mention Mu Nanzhi and others, even outsiders like Wang Simu, Xu Yuanshuang, and Aunt felt displeased.

    Xu Qi'an took advantage of the situation and said:

    "Girls are very grateful for being able to attend Xu's big wedding. After drinking the wedding wine, I will send you back to southern Xinjiang.

    "The kindness of the lord is hard to bear"

    Ye Ji covered her mouth and smiled lightly:

    "Xu Lang is being prudish again. These are all your concubines in southern Xinjiang. Why, when you arrive in the Central Plains, don't you want them?"

    !  !  !  Xu Qi'an was startled.

    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the men in the hall became strange and ambiguous.

    Although Xu Qi'an is not the emperor, the scale of the harem is much larger than that of the emperor.

    I finally understand why Li Lingsu hates Big Brother so much.

    Xu Erlang said in his heart.

    Mu Nanzhi lightly pressed the bracelet, and suddenly there was an urge in her heart to die with the heartless man.

    She can tolerate Luo Yuheng because she is helpless, and because the other party is a land god after all, she is qualified to be side by side with her.

    As for marrying Lin'an, she is full of anger and resentment now, wishing she could scratch Hua Xu Ningyan's face.

    Still want to keep these flirtatious bastards at home?

    Is my old lady not tempered?

    Luo Yuheng's mentality is similar to that of a "good sister". If she can tolerate a flower god, she won't be willing to tolerate a second Lin'an, let alone these things.

    The ideas of other fish are similar.

    Xu Qi'an, as an experienced fish pond owner, immediately saw the uncontrollable expansion of the smile on the corner of Li Lingsu's mouth, of course he also smelled the crisis.

    Just as he was about to speak and expose Ye Ji's identity, Zhong Li whispered:

    "You are Fuxiang? No, who controlled you?"

    When everyone in the hall heard Zhong Li's words, they were all taken aback for a moment, and looked at Zhong Li in unison, and then looked in unison again.?, Song Qing and Chu Caiwei also said the same. Later, you and Erlang¡¯s teacher Zhang Shen said that you can use Confucian magic to eliminate disasters.  But he pronounced "no bad luck here" as "no jealousy here".  "

    Xu Qi'an was surprised:

    "Not dead, are you?"

    "Rescued!" Second Uncle Xu said.

    This is also a kind of bad luck Xu Qi'an suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling emotional in his heart.

    There is no bad luck here, but Zhong Li's bad luck.

    There is no "competition and jealousy" here, and it is aimed at Mu Nanzhi, the reincarnation of the undead tree, Huaiqing, the ninth five-year-old, and Luo Yuheng, the land god.

    Zhang Shen is indeed destined.

    The reason why he mispronounced it was probably Zhong Li's fault. Of course, it was also due to his relish in watching the play for a long time, which formed a deep impression.

    As for the fish like Luo Yuhengthe club is dead!

    Zhang Shen, the great Confucian of Yunlu Academy, hammered them down by himself.

    "So no matter what, I'm taking revenge."

    Xu Qi'an put his hips on his hips and laughed.

    Uncle Xu thought for a while, and suddenly realized:

    "Did you do it on purpose? Hey, you kid, you're so weak."

    Xu Qi'an slipped out to toast, deliberately without Zhong Li, in order to get revenge on those theatergoers and demons. This was a plan that had been made before the wedding banquet started.

    Since we can't escape, let's hurt each other.

    "Yo, Duke Wei is here."

    Xu Qi'an saw Wei Yuan coming out of the mansion in a mighty manner with the watchman.

    Wei Yuan's face was gloomy, with a large area of ??oil stains and stains on his chest, as well as a crack.

    "Oh, Duke Wei, why are you so careless?"

    Xu Qi'an greeted him with a smile on his face, and lowered his voice: "This is the robe made by the queen mother for you, it seems to be the only one?"

    Wei Yuan glanced at him, and walked away with an unhappy face.

    Then Zhao Shou came out with four great Confucians, and Zhang Shen was carried by Yang Gong in a sluggish state.

    "Teacher, what's wrong with you?" Xu Qi'an pretended to be surprised.

    Zhao Shou laughed and said:

    "Today is really exciting, and the money is not in vain."

    Li Mubai, Chen Tai and Yang Gong stroked their beards and smiled.

    It was Zhang Shen who was unlucky, not them, they enjoyed watching and listening to it.

    Xu Qi'an looked ashamed:

    "It's the students who didn't take good care of me, which hurt the teacher. Looking back, I'll write a poem for you, the teacher."

    When Zhang Shen heard this, his face glowed.

    Zhao Shou's complexion darkened for several great scholars, and he couldn't smile for a while.

    After sending away batches of guests, Xu Qi'an knew that the battle was not over yet.

    Except for Wei Yuan and the Great Confucianists from Yunlu Academy, those who left were all guests who were not far or close.

    However, the former two are either in high positions or are role models, and they need to maintain their image and identity, so they did not choose to stay and have a bridal chamber.

    The members of the Tiandihui, the fish in the pond, the evil disciples of the Sitianjian, the friends of the Goulan gangsters, the ordinary people of the Wulin League, etc., these guys are still in the house.

    It's going to be a bridal chamber Xu Qi'an squeezed the space between his eyebrows.

    In this era, making bridal chambers is a common custom everywhere, and the meaning of existence is roughly as follows:

    One, exorcising evil spirits and avoiding disasters.

    By teasing the bridegroom or the bride to drive away evil spirits and avoid disasters, the core meaning is like naming a child Goudan.

    Second, enhance the relationship between the bride and her husband's family.

    Three, enhance the relationship between the bride and groom.

    The second and third are similar. In the era of paying attention to the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers, the bride and groom are strangers, or strangers who have met a few times.

    Therefore, it is necessary to "play around" to eliminate the strangeness and barrier between the two.

    Over time, making bridal chambers has become a custom.

    Xu Qi'an reckoned that Yang Qianhuan and Li Lingsu would take the opportunity to make things difficult for him.

    And most of the fishes will take the opportunity to make things difficult for Lin'an.

    But it doesn't matter, he has predicted all these situations, and everything is still under control.

    It's time to invite Guardian Yuan out of the mountain.

    Deter this group of young people and women.

    "I just want to know what they are thinking After tonight, let Senior Brother Sun protect Yuan Hufa and list it as a first-class protected animal in Dafeng." Xu Qi'an touched it.  jaw.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 820 Truth or Dare

    ?

    When Xu Qi'an and his second uncle returned, the servants at home had already started to clean up the messy wedding banquet scene.

    The maid was responsible for clearing the dishes, while the servants carried the wooden barrels and poured the food waste into the wooden barrels, and the leftovers were disposed of separately. According to my aunt's instructions, the leftovers of the guests would be sent outside the city to help the victims.

    Xu Qi'an felt that his aunt's idea was very good, and he didn't want to be said sourly, "the wine and meat of the Zhumen stinks and the bones are frozen to death".

    "Ning Yan, today, your aunt and I will rest first."

    Approaching the inner courtyard, Second Uncle Xu said suddenly.

    Then, he turned around and was about to leave, but he didn't make it. He looked down at his nephew who was grabbing his sleeve, and said stupidly:

    "Ning Yan, what are you pulling me for?"

    Xu Qi'an looked at him silently:

    "Second uncle, you and your aunt don't even think about leaving today. Those guys are still staying at the house, and it's clear that they are going to make trouble. If you and your aunt are present, they will restrain themselves a little.

    "Without the seniors, they would be able to tear off the roof of my wedding room."

    Although there is Yuan Hufa as the bottom of the box, Xu Qi'an feels that it is not safe enough.

    "What kind of battle, what kind of battle!" Uncle Xu pulled his sleeves, spat all over his nephew's face, pointed his finger on his forehead, and reprimanded:

    "You are self-inflicted, who told you to provoke women everywhere? You still hold the line, you bastard, don't you see who is sitting in it. Your Majesty, the national teacher, the saint of Tianzong, and so on  Lord of the Demon Kingdom.

    "Second uncle is just a small seventh-rank god refining realm. Who am I going to suppress? Any one of them can pinch me to death."

    As he spoke, he raised his little finger and made a gesture.

    "You were raised by me anyway, and I didn't inherit any of the advantages of my second uncle. Who does this flirtatious temperament look like?" Second Uncle Xu walked away: "Let go, let go, pull again, and the family law will deal with it."

    Xu Qi'an really let go of his hand, looked at the back of his second uncle, and sighed loudly:

    "It's true that I didn't inherit my second uncle's merits, but I inherited my second uncle's use of green oranges. I'm going to find my aunt."

    Second Uncle Xu turned around with a big smile on his face:

    "Ning Yan, today is your big wedding day, how can there be less trouble in the bridal chamber, second uncle, let's go, our uncles and nephews will advance and retreat together."

    Xu Ningyan also smiled all over the face:

    "Second Uncle is so kind!"

    In the inner hall, my aunt asked Lv'e and other maids to serve the distinguished guests her scented tea to relieve their appetite.

    Zhong Li changed into a clean and tidy robe, with her hair loose, and sat obediently beside Daoist Jinlian.

    Earlier, after a lot of flirting, Daoist Jin Lian "suddenly realized" and said:

    "Miss Zhong, hurry up to Pindao's side, Pindao's meritorious power can temporarily suppress your bad luck."

    Sure enough, there were no more accidents after that.  .

    Li Lingsu's head was wrapped in gauze, and he took a sip of scented tea, his eyes brightened slightly:

    "Good tea, the sweetness of the lips and teeth, rich and fragrant, can drive away the dirty air in the abdomen, this is not an ordinary scented tea."

    "If Daoist Li likes it, I'll give you a few taels." My aunt was overjoyed when she heard the words, and said to herself that this handsome boy can really talk.

    Auntie likes others to praise her for her well-raised flowers and herbal tea, which is the same.

    Others also showed expressions of enjoyment.

    Most people know well that this scented tea must be made by Mu Nanzhi, and no one can grow such a high-quality tea except her.

    Taking the opportunity of drinking tea with his head down, Li Lingsu sent a voice transmission to Yang Qianhuan who was standing in the corner (with no spider plant above his head):

    "Brother Yang, we are going to have a bridal chamber, and we have a chance to avenge our shame."

    It's not easy to make too much noise at the wedding banquet. After all, all the people present are decent people, so Li Lingsu and Yang Qianhuan are more reserved.

    But making trouble in the bridal chamber is different, you can make as much trouble as you want.

    Yang Qianhuan replied excitedly through voice transmission:

    "I've been waiting for this day for a long time, Xu Ningyan is my lifelong enemy, he can always do what I can't.

    "What I dream of, what I fight for with all my might, is within reach for him. In the past, the supervisor the teacher repeatedly misunderstood him and praised him secretly. Now that the supervisor is gone, he  Became a rank-one martial artist"

    "I understand, I understand!" Li Lingsu comforted through voice transmission:

    "Although our fields are different, the hearts that hate Xu Ningyan are the same."

    After a pause, he hummed:

    "Tonight, my son wants Xu Ning to have a banquetnbsp;Others saluted and said hello one after another, which did not include the fish in the fish pond.

    After Lin'an got up to return the salute, Yang Qianhuan, wearing a hood, strolled to the window, turned his back to everyone, and said impatiently:

    "Everyone, I have an interesting idea."

    Waiting for everyone's eyes, Yang Qianhuan said in a deep voice:

    "As the saying goes, priceless treasures are easy to find, but lovers are rare.

    "His Royal Highness Lin'an has a noble status, golden branches and jade leaves. She is married to Xu Ningyan, and Yang is very sad Hurry up, so I plan to ask Xu Ningyan a question.  If you lie, I will know."

    Li Lingsu was like a fan, clapping and applauding:

    "Wonderful, wonderful.

    "That's a good idea. Pindao thinks that everyone should ask the groom a question."

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone's eyes flickered, each with their own thoughts.

    This game is so interesting.

    Straight to the heart!

    "I think you can't just ask the bridegroom." Huaiqing took the lead in swinging the first knife, and said lightly:

    "Lin'an also has to accept the question."

    This suggestion won the unanimous approval of Li Miaozhen and others.

    At this time, Lin'an didn't know the seriousness of the matter, so he straightened his chest without fear.

    The plain-looking Mu Nanzhi frowned and said:

    "Wait a minute, I remember that Xu Ningyan has a spell to block breath."

    Luo Yuheng said lightly:

    "It doesn't matter, if he covers up his aura, although he can't see it through the aura technique, he can see it."

    It means that Yang Qianhuan can see that Xu Qi'an has concealed his own breath through the Qi Watching Technique, knowing that he is cheating.

    Aura is something that can only be covered up, not changed.

    "It's boring, it's boring, let's change the game." Xu Qi'an quickly refused.

    "If you don't agree, we won't leave today, and we will all sleep in your room." Li Lingsu said loudly.

    Everyone laughed and echoed.

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment, and said:

    "Yes, but I have a request. You can't just ask, Lin'an and I also have to ask."

    Chu Yuanzhen, who was born as a scholar, had a clear logic: "Tonight you are the bridegroom officer. We can ask, but you can't."

    If you are looking for death, don't blame me Xu Qi'an sighed helplessly:

    "OK!"

    While everyone was talking, my aunt took off Xiao Douding's shoes, pushed her onto the big bed and rolled the sheets.

    In the custom of the capital city, rolling a child on the bed of the newlyweds can drive away evil spirits and pray for blessings, and it also means "to give birth to a precious child early".

    Generally speaking, boys and girls are made to roll up and down, implying that sons and daughters are in pairs.

    Seeing Xu Lingyin rolling around on the bed, Ji Baiqing's face darkened, and she said yes, Xiao Ru, you are the most vicious person.

    She doesn't want a granddaughter or eldest grandson, a child like Lingyin, although this child is very talented in cultivating strength Gu.

    The game is carried out by drawing lots, and if the person with the word "ask" is caught, the bridegroom or bride can answer a question.

    The fairness of the lottery is supervised by Xu Qi'an, a first-rank martial artist.

    Soon, the results of the first lottery came out, and the lucky one was Asuro.

    Those who didn't get the "ask" note were disappointed for a while.

    Yang Qianhuan voice transmission said:

    "Quickly ask him how many women he has outside."

    Asuro glanced at him and said:

    "It's an interesting question, but I refuse!"

    ?What did he say in the voice transmission just now Everyone looked at Yang Qianhuan, and then at Asuro, who was nine feet tall and exaggeratedly burly.

    Asuro is still very kind, why hasn't Yuan Hufa come yet, what is Senior Brother Sun dawdling about Xu Qi'an muttered in his heart, and said:

    "Do you want to ask me, or Lin'an?"

    Asuro ignored the back of Yang Qianhuan's head, looked at Xu Ningyan, and said:

    "I'll just ask a random question, I won't embarrass you."

    Just as a smile appeared on Xu Qi'an's face, he heard Asuro say:

    "How did you get promoted to the second rank?"

    Xu Qi'an's smile suddenly froze.

    Mu Nanzhi's complexion changed.

    In the hall, suddenly fell into a strange silence. Those who knew the truth suddenly felt a sense of enthusiasm, and said in their hearts that the opening scene was the highlight.

    Li Miaozhen, Luo Yuheng, and Huaiqing glanced vaguely at Mu Nanzhi, whose face was pale.

    Not bad, let's get rid of one first.

    However, Li Lingsu and Chu Yuanzhen scanned Asuro.

    I knew this guy was a black-hearted monk.

    ? As a monk, Master Hengyuan can be called the conscience of Buddhism.

    People like Xu Lingyue, Ji Baiqing, and Xiao Yuenu didn't know the inside of it, but they were all very good at observing words and expressions. Seeing Xu Qi'an's fixed smile, seeing the undercurrent of expression changes and the collision of eyes among the members of the Tiandihui, they immediately  Realized that something must be wrong.

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath:

    "Flower arrangement!"

    ps: The writing is relatively slow, and it feels more difficult to write than pretending to fight.  It is interesting to write about daily stuff. In fact, it is very particular about the author's ability and the ability to control the plot, but even so, some readers will feel watery.  Fortunately, the next chapter will be able to finish the plot of the big wedding and start the plot of the next chapter.  Well, the next chapter will fill in a big hole.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Nan Gardenia.

    Not bad, let's get rid of one first.

    However, Li Lingsu and Chu Yuanzhen scanned Asuro.

    I knew this guy was a black-hearted monk.

    ? As a monk, Master Hengyuan can be called the conscience of Buddhism.

    People like Xu Lingyue, Ji Baiqing, and Xiao Yuenu didn't know the inside of it, but they were all very good at observing words and expressions. Seeing Xu Qi'an's fixed smile, seeing the undercurrent of expression changes and the collision of eyes among the members of the Tiandihui, they immediately  Realized that something must be wrong.

    Xu Qi'an took a deep breath:

    "Flower arrangement!"

    ps: The writing is relatively slow, and it feels more difficult to write than pretending to fight.  It is interesting to write about daily stuff. In fact, it is very particular about the author's ability and the ability to control the plot, but even so, some readers will feel watery.  Fortunately, the next chapter will be able to finish the plot of the big wedding and start the plot of the next chapter.  Well, the next chapter will fill in a big hole.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 821 The Death of a Large Society (Two Chapters in One)

    ?

    Flower arrangement?

    What kind of answer is this, and what does it mean?

    No one at the scene understood, including the "flower" Mu Nanzhi herself.

    There are many intelligent people in the wedding room, Huaiqing, Luo Yuheng, Chu Yuanzhen, Asuro, Xu Erlang, Wang Simu and so on.  But "knowing the meaning in seconds" has nothing to do with IQ, but has something to do with the degree of pollution.

    The people who were not highly polluted looked at Yang Qianhuan one after another.

    Under the latter's hood, his eyes were stinging and tears rolled down, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Metaphors are not the right answer."

    What he meant was that Xu Qi'an didn't lie, but it's not okay to use metaphors to get away with it.

    Hearing Yang Qianhuan's explanation, everyone stopped worrying about the true meaning of "flower arrangement", and Li Lingsu took the lead in shouting:

    "It seems that we are going to rest here. Brother Yang, let's occupy this marriage bed and let the groom and the bride sleep on the floor."

    Miao Youfang mixed in the crowd, shrank his body, and echoed with his throat:

    "I'm afraid we don't even have to make a floor bedding. We can sleep on the floor, so you two can stand in the bridal chamber."

    He couldn't let Xu Yinluo find out that he had been stabbed in the back.

    Miao Youfang said heartily, Xu Yinluo, don't blame the disciple for not being human, the main reason is that this game is too tempting.

    Lin'an looked angry. As the second princess, when had she ever been bullied and made things difficult for her, but it was not easy to get angry, so she looked at Xu Qi'an frequently.

    Mu Nanzhi's expression was tense, and she tightly grasped the corners of her clothes with both hands.

    If Xu Ningyan, the bastard, betrayed her in order to have a bridal chamber with Lin'an, she would die with this pair of bastards today.

    Although she secretly wanted to make a big wedding, make things difficult for the couple, and prevent them from having a bridal chamber as they wished, but she never thought of getting involved with herself.

    Luo Yuheng and Huaiqing raised the corners of their mouths almost at the same time, and Li Miaozhen was so beaming that she almost whistled.

    Others have different expressions.

    Do you think this will make it difficult for me?  Xu Qi'an let out a "huh" in his heart, and replied in a deep voice:

    "I grabbed part of the spirit of the undead tree."

    Luo Yuheng and Huaiqing spoke at the same time:

    "What is an undead tree?"

    "In what way?"

    Xu Qi'an glanced at them, hehe said:

    "Let's talk about it after you catch the question paper."

    It's Mu Nanzhi, the undead tree is Mu Nanzhi, he was promoted to the second rank only after sleeping with Mu Nanzhi, the hateful dog thief is so treacherous Li Lingsu yelled in his heart  , wishing to answer for Xu Qian.

    As a member of the Tiandihui, he learned these secrets from the process of members sharing with each other.  .

    By the window, Yang Qianhuan was disappointed and said slowly:

    "No lie."

    After saying that, he turned his back to the crowd, wiped away his tears with his hand in the hood, then pinched the center of his eyebrows and rubbed his eyes.

    Even though Xu Qi'an suppressed his breath as much as possible, it still caused a lot of burden to the eyes of the fourth-rank Yang Qianhuan.

    If Xu Qi'an completely let go of himself, Yang Qianhuan's eyes would be blinded on the spot and he would become delirious.

    The second round has begun.

    This time it was Xu Lingyue who caught the "ask" note.

    Lingyue Xu Qi'an breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he was a little apprehensive. The relief was because Xu Lingyue was a girl who loved her brother dearly, so she would not do anything that would embarrass him too much.

    The fear is because this girl is black when cut open, you never know what she will do.

    "Oh, it's me!"

    Xu Lingyue's clear and refined pretty face showed a bit of surprise appropriately.

    Xu Qi'an hurriedly said:

    "Sister, what do you want to ask brother?"

    Li Lingsu voice transmission said:

    "Miss Lingyue, quickly ask your elder brother who he likes more between the national teacher and Lin'an."

    After finishing speaking, he cooperated with showing a sunny, gentle and approachable smile.

    This is Li Lingsu's killer move. Just as men like to see women's innocent and beautiful smiles, women also like to see handsome men's clean, refreshing, or bright and gentle smiles.

    The holy son Li Lingsu used this trick to win the hearts of many women.

    He thought that when he used this trick, Miss Lingyue must be in a hurry, and at the worst, her goodwill would increase greatly, and then he asked questions to make things difficult for Xu Ningyan according to his ideas.

    Sure enough, Xu Lingyue nodded towards Shengzi, then suddenly frowned, wondering:

    &nbspThe monkey didn't even look at him, he followed behind everyone in the Wulin League, and ran away in a panic.

    With a dark face, my aunt picked up Xiao Douding on the bed, and left without saying a word.

    But at this time, the second uncle had already fled away first, he was afraid that he would not be able to help but think about the correct way to use the green orange.

    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time.

    This bridal chamber is full of trouble, I don¡¯t know how many people can¡¯t be human anymore, Xu Ningyan killed one thousand enemies and self-destructed eight hundred After tonight, Yuan Hufa couldn¡¯t survive, so he fled back  Let's go to the southern border Chu Yuanzhen and Daoist Jinlian drank up the jug, cupped their hands, and left together.

    In a blink of an eye, the lively wedding room was empty, leaving only Li Lingsu, Yang Qianhuan, and the vixen sitting on a chair with Bai Ji in his arms, crossing his legs.

    Then there are Sun Xuanji and Yuan Hufa, and Lin'an who is sitting by the bed and has not yet broken free from the social death.

    Senior Brother Sun opened his mouth and looked at Guardian Yuan.

    Hufa Yuan lowered his head:

    "I wanted to escape before, but I was caught by Senior Brother Sun"

    Sun Xuanji nodded in satisfaction.

    So it turned out to be like this, I said why it was so lateXu Qi'an patted Yuan Hufa on the shoulder, and while retracting the peace knife under the table with the monkey's waist, he said comfortingly:

    "Don't worry, this silver gong will protect you well."

    Xu Qi'an then looked at Yang Qianhuan and Li Lingsu, and said with a sinister smile:

    "You two, continue?"

    "" Li Lingsu and Yang Qianhuan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 822: The Gate to the New World

    ?

    continue?

    Li Lingsu took a step back in shock, and looked sideways at his good brother Yang Qianhuan.

    Yang Qianhuan also looked at Li Lingsu through the curtain.

    Their goal is to make Xu Ningyan lose face in full view, but now that everyone is gone, is there any point in continuing the bridal chamber?

    The only result of continuing is that the two brothers suffered from Xu Ningyan's revenge, and they didn't know how to die.

    Li Lingsu coughed, cleared his throat, and said:

    "Ning Yan, it's getting late, brother Yang and I will go back first, so we won't disturb you and the bride's bridal chamber."

    Yang Qianhuan opened his mouth, wanting to say something conciliatory, but Senior Brother Yang is a tough-faced person, not as flexible as Shengzi, so he let out a muffled "Yeah", and the light under his feet lit up, and he was about to teleport away.

    But at this moment, his mind froze, his body went limp, the teleportation spell was interrupted, and he stayed where he was.

    His muscles and meridians were paralyzed by the poisonous Gu, and he could no longer cast spells.

    "Don't leave in a hurry, I'll send you two off!"

    Xu Qi'an got up with a smile on his face.

    It's not good Li Lingsu made a decisive decision, abandoned his physical body, and the Yinshen escaped from his shell.

    Xu Qi'an whistled lightly, and the yin spirit of the Holy Son froze in mid-air, unable to move.

    Heart Gu!

    Yang Qianhuan and Li Lingsu's hearts sank.

    "There is something to discuss, there is something to discuss" Li Lingsu's yin spirit returned to his physical body, and he retreated while admitting cowardice.

    "Hmph, Brother Li, you don't have to be afraid of him if you win the king or lose the bandit." Yang Qianhuan is worthy of being a disciple of the supervisor, with backbone.

    "good!"

    Xu Qi'an applauded: "I appreciate Brother Yang's arrogance."

    Stupid Li Lingsu cursed, saying that you don't know how heartless Xu Ningyan is.

    Xu Qi'an carried Li Lingsu and Yang Qianhuan out of the wedding room.

    Sun Xuanji teleported away with Guardian Yuan

    Fifteen minutes later, he returned alone, and there was the last guest left in the wedding room, the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox.  And Bai Ji in her arms.

    Because there were still guests present, Lin'an maintained a dignified posture, with his hands on his knees, sitting upright by the bed, but he did not speak to the nine-tailed sky fox.  .

    One of them stood up straight and had an elegant posture, while the other sat lazily with his legs crossed, touching the fox cub in his arms from time to time.

    "Why did the ruler of the country come all the way to the Central Plains?"

    Xu Qi'an straightened his face.

    "This is not a place to talk, find a secluded place without people." Nine-tailed Sky Fox said lightly.

    Xu Qi'an nodded with a serious expression, turned to look at Lin'an, and said:

    "I'll go out for a while, and I'll be back later."

    "Um!"

    Seeing that there was something serious to do, Lin'an could only nod his head in agreement even if he didn't want to.

    Xu Qi'an led the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox to the room he lived in before, which was still empty. He opened the door, lit the candlestick on the table, and in the dim halo, Xu Qi'an signaled the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox to take a seat.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox put Bai Ji on the table, smiled and said:

    "Go and find your new master."

    "Oh!" Bai Ji responded tenderly, and turned into a white shadow and rushed out of the room.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox waved his sleeves and closed the door.

    "When are you going to attack Alando?"

    The silver-haired enchantress asked straight to the point.

    "After the initial development of the waterway." Xu Qi'an said.

    The silver-haired enchantress frowned slightly, unable to understand, but she couldn't come to Xu Qi'an's explanation, so she heard him continue:

    "Just got married, wait for a while.

    "However, the plan to save Shenshu's head can start to be formulated. What do you think, empress?"

    The nine-tailed sky fox smiled and said:

    "Pick an "auspicious day" and surprise Alando.

    "Buddhism doesn't have the hexagram skills of wizards, it can't seek good luck and avoid evil, and it doesn't have the ability of heavenly gu to spy on the corner of the future. As long as we pick any event at will and surprise Alan Tuo, they will be caught off guard."

    In the plan to attack Alando, she took the initiative to exclude ordinary soldiers and demon soldiers.

    This is a war in the Transcendent Realm.

    Xu Qi'an analyzed:

    "Buddhism does not have the ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil, but the prophet does not have to rely on spells, but can also rely on brains. Do you think Bodhisattvas have considered the possibility of Yaozu and the Central Plains joining forces to enter the palace of Alando??When he would say "Pay it off in a lifetime", she heard Xu Qi'an say in a low voice:

    "Pay off in one lump sum!"

    Taking advantage of Lin'an's eyes wide open and dazed, he lifted up Lin'an's small coat, revealing the soft, boneless, delicate and white waist of a water snake.

    It really is the best water snake waist Xu Qi'an sighed inwardly.

    When Lin'an was walking, his figure was swaying, and his small waist was twisted in a particularly charming way. Xu Qi'an guessed that it was probably the best, but he was dressed conservatively on weekdays, so he couldn't see it with his own eyes.

    Now he verified his guess.

    The small buttocks are not big, but they match the figure, the proportion is perfect

    Some women have big buttocks, but the overall proportions are not good, and they lack beauty.

    ?Compared to the Huashen and Guoshi's horizontal view of mountains and peaks, Lin'an is still younger, but it is also better than Chu Caiwei's straightforward narration

    Not long after, there were unlined clothes, bellybands and obscene trousers scattered all over the floor under the bed.

    Xu Qi'an lifted Lin'an's back, making her face outside, with her back to him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­?

    "You, you can't do this."

    "Why?" Xu Qi'an asked back.

    "That's not what Mammy taught, you, if you don't follow the rules, I won't consummate the marriage with you." Lin'an said loudly.

    After threatening, she discussed in a low voice again, whispering as softly as a mosquito:

    "I, I can teach you. I learned a lot from my mother yesterday."

    Taught me?  !  Xu Qi said with peace of mind, you are a rookie who has never touched a single gear, teach me this professional racing driver?  It's so insulting, you can do what you want.

    "Your Highness, there is no fixed formula for moves, so don't be so rigid."

    Xu Qi'an persuasively said: "When you know all the moves clearly, you will find yourself opening the door to a new world."

    This night, Xu Qi'an opened the door to a new world for Lin'an

    The next day.

    Xu Mansion, the concierge Lao Zhang opened the door of the mansion, and was stunned.

    In front of the gate of Xu Mansion, there are three people hanging, with two cloth banners hanging on each body, the man on the left is wearing a hood, and the cloth banners on his body read:

    ? Invite the bright moon to pluck the stars, and honor the number one prodigal.

    The cloth hanging on the man in the middle reads:

    Unworthy disciples, deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors.

    The cloth hanging on the body of the man on the right reads:

    I am a lover in the world, Li Lingsu, the holy son of Tianzong.

    There are not many pedestrians on the street, but there are also many, standing on the side of the road and pointing.

    "You guys are"

    Lao Zhang was stunned, and thought that these were not the three distinguished guests of Xu's mansion, why were they hung at the gate?

    Li Lingsu and Miao You were expressionless, with an expression of "living is meaningless".

    Yang Qianhuan took advantage, he was wearing a hood

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 823 Reward Order

    ?

    It was just dawn, and the air was mingled with the coolness of last night. The street outside Xu's mansion was wet, and the bluestone slabs were soaked with dew.

    Vegetable farmers carrying fresh fruits and vegetables passed by, and when they saw a crowd gathered outside Xu's mansion, they went over to watch the excitement.

    "What's going on, who are these three, and why were they hung outside Xu Yinluo's mansion?"

    Vegetable farmers often sell vegetables in this area, and I was surprised.

    "Didn't you see, the one on the right is clearly written, Li Lingsu, the son of Tianzong."

    "A person who is ruthless must be punished by Xu Yinluo."

    "Who are the other two, unworthy disciples? I haven't heard that Xu Yinluo has any disciples."

    "It's the same whether there are disciples or not. Didn't you see that it says unworthy disciples?"

    Listening to the chattering voices not far away, Miao Youfang said angrily:

    "Why should I hang with you two scum."

    The three of them had their meridians and primordial spirits sealed, and they were poisoned with soreness all over their bodies. They could only be hung like this and suffered all kinds of humiliation.

    Li Lingsu sighed:

    "You are content, one of you didn't show up, and the other didn't write your name, the dog thief surnamed Xu has saved face for both of you.

    "Oh, sure enough, while I hate dog thieves, dog thieves also hate me, and the same kind repel each other, that's right. Hey, Brother Yang, why don't you speak?"

    Yang Qianhuan did not respond.

    Brother Yang is a person who cares about face, so he can't take this blow Li Lingsu thought to himself.

    At this time, a commoner pointed to Yang Qianhuan and said:

    "This guy is wearing a hood. He looks like a warlock from Si Tianjian. I don't know what his name is."

    The person next to him said:

    "Take off his hat and take a look."

    "No, don't do this" Yang Qianhuan, who was silent, suddenly raised his voice.

    Then, he paused for a moment, and said in a deep voice:

    "Picking the stars with the bright moon in hand, I will not change my name or sit down without changing my surname. Si Tianjian Sun Xuanji is also!"

    Sun Xuanji?  Dafeng's first prodigal son The people watching silently wrote it down

    Xu Mansion, inner hall.

    Aunt got up early in the morning, dressed up under the service of Lv'e, and went to the inner hall to have dinner after getting dressed.

    Walking through the corridor, there was a sound of knocking on wood in the distance. It was the early servants repairing the house. The Xu Mansion was expanded. After the purchase of several surrounding houses, the current floor area of ??the Xu Mansion is already comparable to  The residence of princes and nobles.

    On both sides of the corridor are beautifully constructed flower gardens.  .

    Entering the inner hall, my aunt took a look and saw Lina and Lingyin sitting at the round table, concentrating on the piles of steamed buns, deep-fried dough sticks, meat buns, and a large bucket of soybean milk.

    The amount of food has increased again, two people will eat the amount of twenty people Even though the Xu family is already rich and powerful, but the aunt who is used to thrifty housekeeping, seeing this scene, still feels unbearable pain in her heart  .

    Second Uncle Xu had already left the house when he was going to be on duty.

    After my aunt sat down, she drank a few sips of soy milk and asked:

    "Why haven't Lingyue and her sister come yet? Lu'e, go and see."

    As for the newlyweds, she never thought of letting the princess serve tea, because there was no such rule.

    Although because of her nephew, the princess does not have so many privileges in the Xu family, but the princess is a princess after all, and my aunt has always believed in doing nothing to govern the family.

    Thinking of this, I couldn't help thinking of Wang Simu's inner voice that the monkey read yesterday.

    This future daughter-in-law actually slandered her so much.

    Aunt was so angry last night that she stayed up half the night.

    Lu'e turned around and left, after a while, she returned with small steps and said:

    "The eldest miss said she was unwell and couldn't come out to eat, so she ordered the servants to bring breakfast to the room. Aunt Mu also said the same."

    "Huh, don't eat if you don't come out." My aunt put down the chopsticks, took a breath, picked up the chopsticks again, and said:

    "Lu'e, send them there."

    Lingyue's heart is so deep, her stomach is full of slander; Wang Simu thinks so badly of her old lady; my sworn sister really misses Ning Yan, although there are many women who miss him, I'm used to it as an aunt, but my sister doesn't care.  how old are you?

    If she really got along with Ning Yan, wouldn't she still have to call me aunt?  absurd!  Fortunately, she was mediocre in appearance, and Ning Yan definitely looked down on her.

    No matter how dull my aunt is, she is not a fool after all, she pinched the center of her brows with a headache.

    What are these things!

    &nbs? said:

    "Is it true that no one will assassinate me?"

    "No!" Sun Xuanji silently expressed his heart.

    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and Yuan Hufa was on alert for a moment, as if he was facing a big enemy.

    Sun Xuanji waved his sleeves and opened the door.

    It was Song Qing who knocked on the door, holding a notice in his hand.

    He glanced at Guardian Yuan with pity, and said:

    "Today, someone posted notices everywhere in the city, offering a reward of one thousand taels for each of the four limbs, three thousand taels for the tongue, and ten thousand taels for the monkey brain."

    Yuan Hufa froze in place, like a lifeless paper monkey.

    It looked at Sun Xuanji blankly, its thick lips trembling:

    "Boss, I want to go back to southern Xinjiang!"

    Early in the morning, Ye Ji woke up and found herself sleeping in a strange room.

    She first checked her dress, it was intact, but immediately felt her buttocks were burning and swollen.

    "Your Majesty was spanked by Xu Lang?"

    Ye Ji muttered in her heart.

    The empress must have made trouble last night taking advantage of Xu Yinluo's wedding, I'd better forget about it She turned over, adjusted to a comfortable sleeping position, and closed her eyes again

    "Someone offered a bounty for Guardian Yuan's dog's lifeno, monkey's life?"

    When Xu Qi'an received the letter from Sun Xuanji's "Paper Crane", his first reaction was not anger, but¡ªI accepted it!

    "The whole monkey is worth 17,000 taels. I'm tempted to spend such a large amount of money."

    He complained in his heart, and analyzed the "behind the scenes" who posted the reward order.

    "Being able to post the reward orders all over the place quietly shows that there is some energy. Analyzing from the perspective of financial resources, Huaiqing is very likely. Then there is my good Xu Lingyue, she is in charge of the Xu family.  She is an out-and-out little rich woman.

    "One of the most serious people who died in the society last night. Of course, if the reward order is only to scare Yuan Hufa's revenge, then most of the people who made a bridal chamber last night are suspected. Yuan Hufa offended too many people.

    "Poor Protector Yuan."

    Xu Qi'an put down the paper crane, turned to look at Lin'an who was sleeping in Jinta, and shook his head.

    After Lin'an unlocks more postures, you can try to teach her the method of dual cultivation.

    Practice can not only prolong life, but also improve endurance.

    Xu Qi'an put on his robe and came to the outer room. He saw two maids serving breakfast. They stared at the dark circles under their eyes. It seemed that they didn't sleep well last night.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an coming out, there was a little fear in his eyes.

    Poor Your Highness the maids were muttering in their hearts

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 824 The Second Part of Xu Qian's Diary

    ?

    "The second year of Huaiqing, March 2nd, today is the third day after my marriage, counting with my fingers, I have been in this world for two and a half years, let me solemnly introduce, I am Xu Qi'an, a trainee who has practiced for two and a half years  , like to fight and kill, and listen to music.

    In my previous life, I heard people say that a man has three stages: mother and fetus are single¡ª¡ªmarrying a family and starting a business¡ªlaying in a coffin!

    I am now entering the second stage, and I think it is very meaningful, and I think this time should be recorded.

    According to the usual practice, on the third day after the marriage, Lin'an and I will return to the palace to express our gratitude, and Huaiqing will hold a large banquet in the inner and outer courts for the courtiers.  Except for Xu Lingyue and Mu Nanzhi who were "recovering" at home, the whole family went to the palace for dinner.

    Lingyue, brother believes that you are a strong girl, and you can survive this crisis of collapsed human settings.  Well, one of the dishes at the banquet was monkey brain, which is still fresh in my memory, because it is really delicious.  "

    "The second year of Huaiqing, March 3rd.

    On the fourth day after the marriage, I was afraid that Lin'an would be too exhausted, so I fell asleep last night.  Lin'an, Lin'an, you are the girl I can't bear to use my strength on the bed.

    I gave Mu Nanzhi a spiritual destination of "my heart is at ease", and gave Luo Yuheng the opportunity to fulfill his long-cherished wish of "quelling the fire of karma and being promoted to the first rank".

    All I can give you is fame, so I will spoil you even more.

    Starting today, I will stop going to the Gouban to listen to the music (cross out the whole paragraph), and I will stop going to the Gouban in the future.  In addition, don't fool around with Mu Nanzhi, Luo Yuheng, and Fuxiang for the time being, I have to guard Lin'an well so that she can fully adapt to life after marriage.  "

    "The second year of Huaiqing, March 4th.

    Lin'an is too shy. Until now, I haven't mastered the foundation (posture) of dual cultivation. No way, this will affect my practice.

    Lin'an, you have to work hard.  "

    "The second year of Huaiqing, March 5th.

    A major event happened today. I heard from Caiwei that Senior Brother Sun and Senior Brother Yang had an internal quarrel yesterday. Senior Brother Sun chased and killed Senior Brother Yang and has not returned yet.  Strange, could it be that there was a fight for the top position of Si Tianjian?

    But Brother Sun is not a person with this personality.

    Lina and Lingyin followed Caiwei to Sitianjian to play.

    After dusk, before Lina and Lingyin came back, my aunt came to me in a hurry and asked me to go to Sitianjian to see the situation.  .  When I arrived at Sitianjian, I found that Lingyin, Caiwei, and Lina were squatting in front of Song Qing's secret room, motionless.

    The two stared at the door, as if there was a rare treasure inside.  I said: 'Xu Lingyin, your mother is calling you home for dinner!  ¡¯ She was indifferent, still maintaining a meaningful and affectionate posture, staring at the door.

    So I asked Lina, and Lina told me that Yuan Hufa hid in Song Qing's secret room, and the door of the secret room was too strong for her to knock on, so she and Lingyin squatted here to protect Yuan.

    I immediately understood that it was all caused by the monkey brain feast the day before yesterday, did Huaiqing do it on purpose?  No wonder Chu Caiwei invited Lina and Xu Lingyin to Sitianjian to play today. The relationship is to kill monkeys with a knife.  Among the big three foodies, Caiwei is still very smart.

    ?Wait, if I remember correctly, Song Qing's secret room, except for this door, the walls are ordinary brick walls I take back the praise just now.  "

    "The second year of Huaiqing, March 6th.

    The National Teacher hinted at my double cultivation, but I reluctantly refused. Now I have to concentrate on tutoring Lin'an to become a talent and graduate smoothly.  In the same way, I also rejected Nan Zhi's suggestion. By the way, since we got married, my aunt's eyes on Flower God have become weird.

    "Where is the blame? Let me sum it up: I treat you like a sister, but you want to sleep with my nephew!

    "Time will appease the dead, Amen!"

    "The second year of Huaiqing, March 8th.

    Lingyue finally came out of the room, hoping that she would get out of the shadows and turn her heart to the light.  Lin'an finally mastered the secret method of double cultivation, which is very comforting for the teacher.  Ling Yin and Lina went to Sitianjian to squat Yuan Protector again, Yuan Protector is so cute, why do they eat Yuan Protector?

    Song Tingfeng and Zhu Guangxiao approached me to listen to the music, but I refused with righteous words. People must learn to grow, and I am no longer the boy I was.  I'm a family man now.  "

    "The second year of Huaiqing, March 9th.

    Today I sent a big gift to the Holy Son, the list of gifts: Chai Xinger, Wenren Qianrou, Zhao Susu, Yu Hanxiu, Lan Lan, Mei Er (Master Rong Rong), Yin Ling

    Holy Son, brother, I can only help you so far, I hope you have a peaceful life.  "

    "The second year of Huaiqing, March 10th.

    ?The customs market opened by Huaiqing has achieved initial results. A large number of materials have poured into the Central Plains, such as cattle and sheep, medicinal materials, timber, etc. After the trade has become more frequent, jobs have continued to increase, and the people of Dafeng have jobs.?Let the girl heal him with her warm chest.

    I can't help thinking that when I was his age, I also had a girlfriend who would only make trouble for no reason. Every time I got into trouble, it made my scalp tingle, and I had to press it on the keyboard desperately, so I didn't give it a chance to pretend.  In comparison, Xu Yuanhuai was considered happy.  "

    "In the second year of Huaiqing, on April 1st, I went to southern Xinjiang today. The situation in Jiyuan is relatively stable, but the cracks in the sculpture of Confucian saints have reached the waist and abdomen. Within a year, Gu God will definitely break out.  .

    In other words, within a year, the catastrophe will come. At this time, I can't help but miss Jianzheng. How is the old man doing now?  Huang took him to romantic Turkey, or to Tokyo and Paris

    Well, the taste of Luanyu is really good.  "

    "In the second year of Huaiqing, on April 2nd, Lin'an was able to talk and laugh with his aunt, and had a good relationship with his biological mother. Although his delicate temperament remained the same, both his aunt and biological mother tolerated her.

    Only occasionally fights with Lingyue, almost never winsHuman food addiction, alas, wouldn't it be good to bully Lingyin and Lina, and insist on finding trouble with Lingyue.  It's better to have floating fragrance, and it didn't make any trouble for me.  "

    "In the second year of Huaiqing, on April 3rd, Li Miaozhen formally worshiped Dizong, and Daoist Jinlian gave her a Taoist name, Lanlian. God damn Lanlian, every time I see Li Miaozhen, I think  Resounding - blue lotus, ah, ah~"

    In the second year of Huaiqing, April 7th.

    In the palace.

    In the magnificent palace, the doors and windows were closed, and all the maids and eunuchs were cleared out.

    Xu Qi'an was in the bedroom, with shiny floor tiles under his feet, and graceful sandalwood rose from the mouth of the golden beast by the window.

    On the dragon bed, the bright yellow curtain embroidered with dragon patterns was rolled up, and Huaiqing was wearing imperial casual clothes, his cool and beautiful appearance mixed with the charm of men's clothing.

    It¡¯s not fair for men to wear women¡¯s clothes, but women wear men¡¯s clothes to look good. Yes, Li Lingsu, Erlang, and Nangong Qianrou wear women¡¯s clothes, and they can definitely kill most women in secondsXu Qi is at ease  Thinking about it, he asked:

    "Are you ready?"

    ? After more than a month of preparation and savings, Huaiqing adjusted his condition to the best and prepared to hit the third rank today.

    "It's done!" Huaiqing said:

    "After I am promoted to extraordinary, those annoying flies should be cleaned up for a while."

    As the world gradually becomes peaceful, the most important thing in front of civil and military officials is the marriage of the Empress.

    The reason why this matter is difficult to suppress is because it is very important. Of course there are nobles and ministers who are ambitious and want to "marry" the empress, but some members of the Wei Party and the Royal Party are also urging Huai  Celebrate marriage.

    They are precisely the ones who are unwilling to establish a prince. If Huaiqing does not get married for a long time and "establish a queen", then the crown prince will sooner or later go to another family, and it will be fine if he is the heir of another prince.

    In case the heir of Emperor Yongxing becomes the prince, half of the princes of the Manchu Dynasty will be liquidated in the future.

    "Don't worry about them." Xu Qi'an said with a smile.

    He then took out the fragments of the book from the ground, and Huaiqing took out the blood pill from his bosom.

    In an instant, a strong and surging breath of life permeated the bedroom. The potted plants standing in the corner first grew lushly, and then quickly withered, dying silently.

    The blood pill contains majestic vitality, but it is a deadly poison to mortals and mortals.

    "Ding!"

    Xu Qi'an tapped the mirror on the ground lightly, a thick, substantial dragon's aura came out, rushed towards Huaiqing with teeth and claws, and the golden light on her chest swayed like water waves.

    After Huaiqing absorbed the dragon energy, he picked up the blood pill and stared at it carefully.

    The blood pill was crystal clear, and the tentacles were warm and moist. She smelled the breath of the blood pill, and felt her blood boiling, her heart beating faster, and her pores dilated, as if she had gone through an intense exercise.

    Two blushes flushed on her cheeks, and her body was hot.

    Huaiqing swallowed his saliva, no longer suppressed his "appetite", opened his mouth, and swallowed the blood pill.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 825 Merits

    ?

    After the blood pill was imported, the qi mechanism was refined for a while, and it immediately turned into a hot stream and poured into the abdomen.

    Huaiqing experienced Xu Qi'an's pain back then. She felt that what she had swallowed was not a blood pill, but a mouthful of magma. The scorching heat first exploded in her throat, "melting" her throat, destroying her vocal cords, and making her lose her speech  Function.

    Immediately afterwards, burn down the esophagus and enter the gastric pouch.

    And in this process, a small amount of the blood pill power has been integrated into the blood, and is rushing to the limbs and bones along with the blood vessels, tearing the flesh from the inside.

    This kind of pain is thousands of times that of Ling Chi's. People below the level of refining gods will die instantly in this kind of pain.

    Huaiqing's consciousness quickly became chaotic and confused, and he was immersed in great pain.

    ?Using blood pills to advance to the extraordinary requires enduring extremely terrible pain, which is enough to easily kill any fourth-rank person, and to use a trick to promote the extraordinary, this is the price that must be paid.

    Xu Qi'an had informed Huaiqing of these in advance.

    She was mentally prepared, but she didn't expect the pain to be so terrifying and terrifying.

    It's unbearable, it's unbearable at all Huaiqing's primordial spirit quickly annihilated, like snowflakes melting into the water, falling apart.

    All that remained of her consciousness was fear.

    Fear of death, fear of pain, like a child walking in ice and snow, longing for lights ahead.

    "Hold Yuan to Unity, be patient!"

    When she was unconscious, she heard a low and gentle voice coming from her ear.

    The little girl in the ice and snow saw the light she longed for.

    Huaiqing woke up suddenly, only to realize that he rolled down from the dragon bed at some point, and fell into Xu Qi'an's arms covered in blood.

    Her sanity did not last long, and she was overwhelmed by waves of pain.

    "Be patient, what you have to do now is to prevent the Yuanshen from collapsing." Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice.

    "You, that's how you came here at the beginning" Huaiqing said intermittently, with a vague meaning.

    She can't look in the mirror now, otherwise she must be shocked by her own ugly appearance.

    Huaiqing's cheeks were cracked, and streams of blood oozed out, like impurities that had been eliminated from the body.  .

    The same is true of her body.

    "For me back then, if I couldn't make it through, I would kill my family." Xu Qi'an said softly, "I have no choice, Huaiqing, and you have no choice either. If you can't make it through, you will have to die."

    Huaiqing didn't speak any more, trying his best to resist Yuanshen's collapse.

    At this time, a golden dragon emerged from her body, coiled like a python, "coiled" her broken soul and prevented it from dissipating.

    As time passed, Xu Qi'an silently stood by her side, propped up the barrier, and enveloped Huaiqing's screams and the breath of blood pills without any leakage.

    Until the sandalwood in the golden beast stopped rising, Huaiqing's situation gradually stabilized.

    Her body has been shed from the mortal body, and every cell is filled with vigorous vitality, endless life, can be reborn with severed limbs, and can move mountains to fill seas.

    In Kyushu, the first extraordinary female warrior was born.

    The golden dragon dissipated, Xu Qi'an also withdrew the barrier, held Huaiqing's bloody hand, and crossed into the air machine.

    "I succeeded?"

    Huaiqing opened his eyes, and two sharp auras pierced through the roof of the hall, this is because she is still unable to control this force perfectly.

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, congratulations, Your Majesty!"

    Xu Qi'an cupped his hands again and again, with a smile on his face.

    Huaiqing let out a breath, sat up cross-legged, beckoned for a clean sweat towel, and carefully wiped his flowery and jade-like face.

    After barely cleaning up, she said softly:

    "Thank you."

    "What kind of "thank you" are we talking about?" Xu Qi'an waved his hands with a smile, saying to himself that you are my sister-in-law.

    Huaiqing said softly:

    "Since there is no need to say "thank you", then Xu Yinluo doesn't have to always talk about "Your Majesty" in private."

    Although she always talked about "Xu Yinluo", when she was in a good mood and when there were no outsiders, she would still call her Ning Yan.

    Does she want me to call her by her boudoir name, or Huaiqing?  Xu Qian said:

    "Good Your Majesty!"

    "" Huaiqing ignored him, and said calmly:

    "When will Li Miaozhen be promoted to the third rank?"

    Xu Qi'an replied:

    "Just tonight, she will condense her skills at the Eight Diagrams Platform in the Observatory of StarsIt will also condense the merits of saving lives, but the karma will be ten times, a hundred times, or even more.

    For the same example, if a pedestrian saves only a petty thief, because the karma caused by the thief is very small, and after the merit and karma are offset, there is still a surplus, then the pedestrian has accumulated merit.

    Therefore, there will be a crisis of karmic backlash in Dizong, but as long as you carefully accumulate merits, do not save evil people, and keep your merits in a "profitable" state forever, you can prevent the danger of becoming demonic.

    Daoist Jinlian bewitched the emperor to practice Taoism back then, resulting in government affairs being neglected and people living in hardship for decades. This power of cause and effect was directly transformed into black lotus nutrients, leaving Daoist Jinlian with no chance of remediation.

    Although Li Miaozhen has been a hero for many years and has saved countless people, she also has wrongly helped and saved people. These karmic obstacles will not cause problems when she does not cultivate merit.

    Once the merits of the Dizong are cultivated, the karma will come back.

    In Dizong's theory, this is "causal backlash".

    Miao Youfang pointed at the center of Li Miaozhen's eyebrows and said in surprise:

    "Changed, turned black."

    A pitch-black spot appeared between the eyebrows of Feiyan Woman, and it expanded rapidly

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 826 Praying Mantis Catching Cicadas and Orioles Behind (6200)

    That patch of color is as black as ink, accompanied by the most evil and evil breath, symbolizing the power of everything that has fallen.

    The spots spread rapidly and flowed down, like pouring a bucket of viscous ink on Li Miaozhen's head.

    Aware of this evil and depraved atmosphere, the members of the Heaven and Earth Society present more or less suffered from mild stress disorder, thinking of the leader of the Black Lotus.

    The thick "ink" flowed down, covering Li Miaozhen's chest, abdomen, and legs, and soon only the golden light of the bottom was left struggling to support it.

    Sun Xuanji and Yang Qianhuan raised their feet at the same time, and the two circular formations formed a sealing formation, sealing the Bagua platform.

    This is not only to prevent Li Miaozhen from escaping after becoming enchanted, but also for the sake of the juniors in the building.

    If ordinary monks are polluted by the breath of corruption, they will become insane on the spot, and the evil thoughts in human nature will expand infinitely, causing casualties.

    "The karma is deep enough" Xu Qi'an murmured in his heart, turned his head to look at Taoist Priest Jinlian, and saw that Taoist Priest Orange Cat's face was serious, but he didn't make a move, so he had to endure it first.

    Daoist Jinlian said in a low voice:

    "She is too willful in doing good, and the entanglement of karma is more exaggerated than I imagined."

    "The cultivation methods of the three sects of Taoism are all weird, and they die very quickly." Yang Qianhuan shook his head, his tone revealing the pride of being a sorcerer.

    "That's why I only learn Renzong's swordsmanship, not Renzong's mentality." Chu Yuanzhen was once a joke.

    Heh, you warlocks are not much better, have you forgotten the curse of killing masters?  Li Lingsu murmured in his heart.

    But he didn't say it out, because Yang Qianhuan is his "alliance" and cannot dismantle his allies.

    At this time, Yuan Hufa stared at the Holy Son with his azure eyes, uncontrollably reading his mind:

    "Your heart tells me: Oh, you warlocks are not much better, have you forgotten the curse of killing masters?"

    There was a sudden silence, Li Lingsu was embarrassed and laughed dryly.

    Why is this monkey still alive?  !  The Holy Son cursed in his heart.

    ? Yang Qianhuan turned his back to everyone and couldn't see his expression, but everyone present could understand his anger and embarrassment. After all, it was his good brother Li Lingsu who said what was in his heart.

    Really not afraid of death, well, I remember that Yuan Hufa seemed unable to control his innate supernatural powers Miao Youfang thought gloatingly.

    After the fusion of his mind and innate supernatural powers, is it difficult to control?  Asuro looked at Guardian Yuan and guessed the truth.

    Under normal circumstances, with the bridal chamber incident more than a month ago, ordinary people who have offended so many people and have a little desire to survive will be cautious in their words and deeds, and they will definitely not be so "arrogant".  .

    At this moment, Yuan Hufa had an expression of "Wan Duzi", obviously a person with a desire to survive, so his supernatural powers were out of control.

    This monkey doesn't take his own life seriously Taoist Priest Jinlian shook his head slightly.

    Why did Sun Xuanji bring it here? Although there was a reason for conveying his thoughts, Sun Xuanji didn't need to speak on such an occasion, so he brought Protector Yuan on purpose?  Be an individual, after hanging out with Xu Ningyan for a long time, your heart will become depraved Chu Yuanzhen thought secretly, guessing about Senior Brother Sun's sinister intentions.

    He suddenly trembled in his heart, looked at Yuan Hufa, and found that the latter's blue eyes were also looking at him.

    Hufa Yuan read Chu Yuanzhen's thoughts uncontrollably:

    "Your heart tells me"

    Before he finished speaking, Xu Qi'an slapped Yuan Hufa to the ground with his backhand across the air, interrupting his mind reading.

    Chu Yuanzhen heaved a sigh of relief, and withdrew the magic weapon that was three inches out of its scabbard.

    "" Yuan Hufa had a frightened expression on his face, the expression of the rest of his life after a catastrophe.

    Li Miaozhen was unaware of the interaction with her companions, she was immersed in her own world.

    A world of light and dark.

    The sacred and pure golden light and the most evil and evil black light each occupy half of the sky. Where they blend, gold and black are mixed and distorted into the color of chaos.

    Li Miaozhen frowned, standing at the intersection of the two colors, looking around for a while, she saw a twisted and condensed figure in the black light of corruption and evil.

    It was a young swordsman, holding a bleeding sword in his hand, staring at Li Miaozhen with a gloomy expression.

    Li Miaozhen remembered him as a chivalrous man who was rescued from a group of bandits not long after he traveled down the mountain.

    "You, why are you here?" Li Miaozhen asked in a daze.

    The young swordsman licked the sword in his hand and said with a grin:

    "Thank you Feiyan female heroine for saving her life. Without your life-saving grace, how could I occupy mountains and become king in troubled times, burning, killing and looting?"

    &nbs?.

    Chu Yuanzhen had no choice but to squeeze in.

    Protector Yuan opened the door and saw the nine-foot-tall Asuro standing at the door.

    "" Yuan Hufa was still a little afraid of him, so he stepped back quickly.

    Asuro entered the door, nodded towards Sun Xuanji and Yuan Hufa, closed the door by the way, and asked:

    "What was Li Miaozhen thinking just now?"

    It was Asuro who asked the question, and Yuan Hufa didn't know whether to answer, so he looked at Sun Xuanji.

    Protector Yuan nodded and said:

    "Senior Brother Sun asks you, why do people like you like to get involved in this kind of thing?"

    After finishing speaking, Yuan Hufa murmured in his heart: You are different!

    Asuro said frankly:

    "The members of the Tiandihui seem to like to play this game very much. Except when they are serious when they are doing business, they are always scheming against each other, wishing to make each other lose face and feel ashamed.

    "I don't like this, but since dealing with them is unavoidable, then you have to plan ahead, control their secrets and private affairs, and make yourself invincible."

    "I think they think so too."

    After Sun Xuanji waited for Yuan Hufa to speak his mind, he waved his sleeves, and with a bang, the cabinet door opened.

    Asuro saw three awkward but polite smiling faces, and the back of his head.

    "coincidence!"

    The four greeted each other.

    "you"

    Asuro's face was stunned, and he quickly reviewed what he said just now, and after confirming that there was no shame, he regained his composure.

    "It seems that we are all smart people who know how to plan ahead." Chu Yuanzhen said respectfully.

    "That's right, that's right." Miao Youfang and Li Lingsu agreed.

    The three of them walked out of the cabinet, and Yang Qianhuan backed out.

    A group of people sat at the table, Yang Qianhuan stood in the corner, Asuro thought about it, and said:

    "Let's just open the door and see who else will come. If Li Miaozhen comes, we will leave, if not"

    He glanced at Protector Yuan, the meaning was self-evident.

    Everyone agreed.

    The door opened, and the time passed by. Half a quarter of an hour later, the orange cat walked past Sun Xuanji's door with its tail up and graceful steps.

    It glanced in the room casually, then calmly withdrew its gaze, and continued to walk forward.

    "Stop pretending, Daoist Jinlian!"

    Chu Yuanzhen shouted.

    The orange cat turned a deaf ear and continued to move forward.

    "That cat was talking about you!"

    Li Lingsu said.

    The orange cat hesitated a little, and said calmly:

    "What a coincidence, everyone!

    "Pindao actually came to Protector Yuan for something"

    The crowd said expressionlessly:

    "Li Miaozhen's heartfelt voice!"

    The cat's face was dull

    The orange cat squatted on the table, looked around, and said:

    "Xu Ningyan didn't come?"

    Guardian Yuan nodded:

    "He didn't come, only you."

    "I don't believe it!" Everyone said in unison.

    The Taoist priest of the orange cat pondered for a moment, and said:

    "Which one of you came first?"

    Protector Yuan told Orange Cat the order.

    There are only two ways for Xu Ningyan to hide, changing stars and hiding in shadows. The former can only block the breath, but cannot hide the body, so only the latter is left. Yang Qianhuan is proficient in teleportation, and shadows can't keep up  The orange cat Taoist priest was moved in his heart, turned his head to look at Miao Youfang, and let out a mouthful of glow.

    Xiaguang shrouded Miao Youfang, making his body shine and melting the shadow.

    In the shadow of Miao Youfang, there is still a shadow hidden. Under the light of merit, there is no way to hide, and it slowly returns to human form.

    Xu Qi'an didn't change his face, and said with a smile:

    "What a coincidence, everyone!"

    This bitch Everyone looked at him expressionlessly.

    Xu Qi'an pretended not to understand everyone's expressions, turned to look at Yuan Hufa, and said:

    "Can you say it?"

    Xu Qi'an came with Miao Youfang, and originally planned to listen to the news quietly.

    I didn't expect Tiandi to meet this group of people, not a single one is serious, no, Master Hengyuan is the only conscience.

    If Huaiqing didn't come, it was probably because he couldn't bear it, or he didn't have any interest.

    The bosses in the room looked at Yuan Hufa, did not speak, and exerted silent pressure.

    Hufa Yuan took a look at them, but was surprisingly calm, and responded:

    "I don't care, but you have to ask her if she agrees."

    As he said, he took out a kit from his arms and opened it!

    In an instant, the power of merit filled the entire room, and Li Miaozhen's Yang God floated out of the kit, suspended in the air, and looked down at everyone in the room indifferently.

    Hufa Yuan met Li Miaozhen when he went out to go to the latrine.

    Everyone: "!!!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Protector Xiang Yuan didn't speak, and gave silent pressure.

    Hufa Yuan took a look at them, but was surprisingly calm, and responded:

    "I don't care, but you have to ask her if she agrees."

    As he said, he took out a kit from his arms and opened it!

    In an instant, the power of merit filled the entire room, and Li Miaozhen's Yang God floated out of the kit, suspended in the air, and looked down at everyone in the room indifferently.

    Hufa Yuan met Li Miaozhen when he went out to go to the latrine.

    Everyone: "!!!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 827 Prelude

    ?

    Li Miaozhen?  !

    Why is she here

    There was a brief silence in the room, and everyone's face changed slightly, such as embarrassment, surprise, shame, etc. Among them, the most embarrassing ones were Daoist Jinlian and Chu Yuanzhen.  He is a learned scholar.

    The higher the person set up, the more embarrassing it will be at this time.

    Asuro couldn't help but want to put his hands together to ease the embarrassment. Although he said that he was planning for a rainy day, but the dignified second-rank master gossips about other people's privacy in private, which will eventually damage his face and style.

    ?Comparatively speaking, Xu Qi'an, Miao Youfang and Li Lingsu were the least embarrassing, and the benefits of being a bitch, prodigal son and scumbag were reflected.

    "Heh, why didn't you inquire about it?"

    Li Miaozhen scanned around and was very satisfied with everyone's expressions.

    Everyone laughed dryly.

    Daoist Lan Lian was unwilling to let go of this opportunity, and said with a sneer:

    "Pin Dao doesn't mind, just ask if you want to know anything."

    Having been together for so long, how can she not know the virtues of members of the Tiandihui?

    As soon as she heard them urging Yuan Hufa to read his mind on the gossip platform, Li Miaozhen knew that there would be someone secretly inquiring afterwards, so she pretended to leave Sitianjian and turned back secretly.  In the sachet of nourishing the soul, wait for the rabbit.

    just didn't expect so many rabbits

    The atmosphere was a bit awkward, Li Ling, Su Miao Youfang and others looked at Xu Qi'an frequently, hoping that he could stand up and resolve the embarrassing atmosphere.

    Only he can make Li Miaozhen happy.

    Miaozhen has become smarter, it's getting harder and harder to deal with Well, if everyone dies, it means that there is no death, it's okay, it's okayXu Qi'an  Clearing his throat, he said:

    "After three days of farewell, I am impressed. Miaozhen, I am very pleased to see you grow up."

    Li Miaozhen snorted softly.

    Xu Qi'an immediately raised a topic to divert everyone's attention:

    "Since they are almost all here, let's not wait for tomorrow and directly discuss the matter of attacking Alanto and saving Shenshu's head."

    Taoist Priest Jinlian said in a dignified manner:

    "Give your opinion."

    Everyone cooperated to show a serious expression, as if the business was important.

    ?Since it was forced to get down to business, Li Miaozhen couldn't continue to make fun of the group, and murmured in his heart:

    Xu Ningyan will play a rogue!

    "I plan to let Huaiqing, Yang Gong, Kou Yangzhou and the national teacher stay in the capital to deal with the attack of the superpowers of the Witch God Sect. On the battlefield at Alando, I will deal with the Jialuo tree. How about Liuli Bodhisattva and Guangxian Bodhisattva?  Arrangements, this is what we want to focus on discussing."

    Xu Qi'an glanced at Asuro and said:

    "In the hands of second-rank masters, Asuro and Nine-Tailed Sky Fox are both close-combat fighting types. It may be difficult to deal with the two Bodhisattvas."

    Although Wufu can run amok, his biggest flaw is that he can't keep people.

    When facing other masters of the same realm, if they can't beat you, you can run, and maybe they will turn around and spit at you, saying:

    Bah, vulgar warrior!

    You still have nothing to do with others.  .

    Asuro knocked on the table and seemed a little unhappy:

    "Although my number of paths is similar to that of Wu Fu, I have the fruit of killing thieves and the fruit of supplying. Compared with Wu Fu, I am much more maneuverable."

    He has the arrogance of "don't confuse me with a rough warrior".

    "In addition, Nine-Tailed Fox also has many means, but her spirit has not fully recovered, or is not as strong as her physical body, so she never used it."

    Martial arts is really a profession that is despised by others. When I am promoted to Martial God, I will make the extraordinary powerhouses of all systems in Kyushu kneel down and sing conquest Xu Qi'an asked back:

    "so?"

    Asuro said:

    "Guangxian Bodhisattva, I and the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, together with Zhao Shou's assistance, are enough to deal with it."

    Zhao Shou wore the Confucian crown and carving knife, which were equivalent to the second rank. In the past battles, they found three second-rank powerhouses to join forces, and they could almost deal with the first rank of Buddhism.

    Of course, there must be complementarities and collocations among the professions.

    If they are in similar fields, then three second-rank players will only be beaten if they face first-rank players.

    Positive examples are Luo Yuhengdu Jiezhan, Asuro, Zhao Shou and Daoist Jinlian.

    ? A negative example is the extraordinary battle outside Xunzhou City, Asuro, Kou Yang?Xu Qi'an.

    The orange cat shook his head:

    "Xu Ningyan's combat power when mobilizing the power of all beings has already surpassed that of Jianzheng, but if it is in the Western Regions, it is still worse."

    Hearing this, everyone at the table was frowning.

    Liuli Bodhisattva is very troublesome and can really threaten their lives.

    Except for Asuro and Xu Qi'an present, the lives of other extraordinary people are in danger.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an said slowly:

    "Combined with Zhen Guojian, I should be able to break the colorless realm of Liuli Bodhisattva."

    Everyone was taken aback.

    Asuro is a little unbelievable:

    "You are improving so fast?"

    He didn't believe that after Xu Ningyan stepped into the first rank, he could continue to make great strides, it was impossible.

    A monster?  Even with the luck of the country, it is impossible to be so exaggerated Chu Yuanzhen and others were speechless for a while.

    "That's not true!" Xu Qi'an explained: "My Qijue Gu has been promoted to extraordinary, and the 'Blood Sacrifice' of Power Gu can increase my combat power in a short period of time. With the Zhenguo Sword, my combat power should not be inferior to that of the prisoner at that time.  just."

    Almost forgot that this kid still knows Gu skills Asuro felt much better.

    Will there be hidden dangers in Qijue Gu, find an opportunity to remind him Li Miaozhen is more worried that Qijue Gu, an item from the Gu God, will bring back the danger of backlash.

    The Taoist Orange Cat said with some expectation:

    "Perhaps, this time we can thoroughly investigate the relationship between Buddha and God."

    Hearing this, the members of the Tiandihui were all looking forward to it, they were about to reveal the mystery of a super product.

    After discussing for another half a quarter of an hour, Miao Youfang seized the opportunity and raised a question:

    "Is it possible that the Superman of the Witch God Cult will ambush in the Western Regions? We thought we had guessed their plan, but they guessed it and we guessed their plan."

    No one spoke.

    "No!" Xu Qi'an broke the silence, stood up for his disciple, and said:

    "Both the Sorcerer Sect and the Buddhist Sect covet the Central Plains, and they are competing with each other. Once they go to the Western Regions, who can guarantee that the Buddhist Sect will not take action against the Sorcerer Sect? You must know that the Buddha has long since broken free from the seal. He can do it, but the Sorcerer God is beyond his reach.

    "Salun Agu will seize the opportunity of the snipe and clam to gain profits and deal with Dafeng, but he will never take risks just to kill us."

    Miao Youfang looked around and saw that everyone's faces were normal, so he knew that this group of guys had thought of this long ago.

    I'm still not smart enoughMiao Youfang was ashamed for a second.

    "Senior Brother Sun, is there any way to extract the essence of a first-rank master?" Xu Qi'an asked suddenly.

    ?Hufa Yuan read minds, translated, and said:

    "I only know the formation of the blood refining pill, but it can't refine a first-grade flesh and blood essence. Are you planning to"

    Everyone at the table raised their brows, looked at Xu Ningyan, and made a bold guess in their hearts.

    Xu Qi'an nodded:

    "I plan to take this opportunity to kill Gala Tree, refine his flesh and blood essence, and step into the middle stage of the first rank.

    "Of course, this is not the main goal, so there is no need to force it. The Galo Tree's defense is too terrifying. We can defeat him, but we may not be able to kill him. Besides, you also said that the method of refining blood pills cannot produce the essence of flesh and blood of a first-rank expert.  .¡±

    This is the fastest way to advance to the middle stage of the first rank that Nine-Tailed Fox found out from Shenshu for him.  Jia Luoshu follows the dual practice system of Zen master and monk, and he is considered a half-martial arts man, so he fits perfectly with Xu Qi'an.

    But the rude eating of flesh and blood, the essence that can be absorbed is limited, and it is not enough to support him to be promoted to the middle stage of the first rank.

    Yang Qianhuan said unhappily:

    "madness!

    "Just leave it to Song Qing to use his brain. Give him a chance to refine a first-class flesh and blood essence. He will be happy for seven days and nights without closing his eyes and research a plan.

    "If Song Qing is the same, then don't think about it."

    That's right, there is also Song Qing, a ghost. Alchemy in the biological field is his specialty Xu Qi'an's eyes lit up.

    Although all of these disciples in the prison are freaks, they are really easy to use Everyone feels emotional.

    Xu Qi'an concluded the conversation:

    "Then, let's stop here for today, and we will join Sitianjian in two days to attack Alando."

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 828

    After the discussion was over, everyone planned to leave.

    Li Miaozhen said suspiciously:

    "You won't come again."

    "No, no" Everyone waved their hands again and again:

    "We are not such boring people, we just cared about your situation before."

    Li Miaozhen looked left and right, but still didn't trust the integrity of the Tiandihui members, and said:

    "You guys go first, I'll be the last."

    Xu Qi'an nodded and said:

    "Miaozhen, I will supervise for you, and I will take them along."

    Are you the most untrustworthy Li Miaozhen said lightly:

    "Excuse me, Xu Yinluo."

    Xu Qi'an's body swelled and turned into a "shadow curtain" that covered everyone, engulfing the orange cat Asuro and others, and disappeared into the room.

    Li Miaozhen didn't leave, she sat at the table and drank a cup of tea, seeing that no one came back, she left with peace of mind.

    About half an hour after she left, a large group of "shadows" swelled in the darkness under the table, and the original team returned.

    Protector Yuan was dumbfounded.

    Xu Qi'an rubbed his hands:

    "Quickly tell me, what was Miaozhen thinking in her heart when she was possessed?"

    "Yes, yes, I really want to know what the heroine Feiyan will think in her heart after becoming a demon." Miao Youfang echoed.

    The bosses watched Yuan Hufa silently again, exerting silent pressure.

    Sure enough Yuan Hufa sighed, then reached out and took out another sachet, and opened it under the stiff eyes of everyone.

    A wisp of green smoke rose up and turned into Susu's appearance.

    Susu stared at the people in the room, and Li Miaozhen roared from her mouth:

    "Get lost, old lady!"

    Manipulating ghosts is a very common method in Taoism. In fact, Li Miaozhen gave Yuan Protector two tips.

    Slip away The members of the Tiandihui dispersed in a hurry

    Xu Mansion.

    Xu Qi'an returned to the room that belonged to him and Lin'an. The four corners of the room were lit with tall lanterns, and there was a bowl of chilled chicken soup on the desk.

    Lin'an was covered with a thin quilt, curled up sideways, and immersed himself in dreamland with long breaths.

    Her face is round and soft, and it feels good when pinched.  .  The long eyelashes are thick and slightly curled, and after closing these charming peach eyes, she looks much more dignified.

    Xu Qi'an didn't go to bed right away, walked to the desk and sat down, picked up the chicken soup and was about to take a sip, when suddenly he was stunned, he smelled a few medicinal herbs for nourishing kidney and strengthening yang from the chicken soup.

    ?Is it because the cultivation of new fields has been too frequent recently, and I am worried about my kidney deficiency?

    Who do you look down on Xu Qi'an drank the chicken soup "gululu".

    Men are always willing to refuse food in this area, even if they are useless to first-rank martial arts.

    After drinking the chicken soup, he spread out the rice paper and wrote out the characteristics of the Buddhist superpowers, then dried the ink and folded it.

    Then he pushed open the window and watched the night calmly. In a short while, a wild bird flapped its wings and landed on the window sill.

    Xu Qi'an handed over the folded rice paper, and the wild bird held it in its mouth, flapping its wings away.

    The destination of the wild bird is Haoqi Building.

    He intends to seek Wei Yuan's opinion. Although Da Qingyi is a "weak chicken" now, he still has strategy, vision and IQ. After giving enough information, he can deduce it.

    Then give suggestions with reference value.

    Seeing the wild birds disappearing into the night, Xu Qi'an sat back at the desk and meditated.

    "First of all, Shenshu's head must be rescued, which is directly related to our ability to resist pressure when the catastrophe comes. Without a half-step martial god sitting in charge, the Central Plains is a leek, and the Western Regions and witch gods can be cut off at will.

    "Secondly, before the catastrophe, I must raise my cultivation level to a half-step Martial God. It is still a bit reluctant to deal with a super-grade one with only one god. Therefore, if there is a chance, I must eat the Gala tree. But this is very likely  It attracted a crazy counterattack from the Buddhist sect."

    In his prediction before, Buddhism may not be willing to fight Dafeng Chaofan for the head of Shenshu, which will only benefit the fisherman of the witch god religion.

    So it is very likely that certain compromises will be made.

    But if Dafeng's extraordinary goal is the Gala tree, then he probably won't die forever.

    "If I fail to kill the Jialuo tree this time, then I have to think of another way. There are two ways to go. One: cultivate a super-ordinary realm Gu beast of the strength Gu type. Two: go to sea to find the gods of the same field.  Descendant of the devil."

    "Finally, unraveling the relationship between Buddha and Shenshup; "You know?" Xu Qi'an was taken aback, he didn't expect Lao Song to be so efficient.

    "Senior Brother Sun told me last night, it is really a difficult task that makes people's blood boil and scalp tingles." The alchemist madman had disheveled hair, dark circles under his eyes, and showed an idiot-like smile.

    Didn't sleep all night!  Xu Qi'an asked, "Is there any result?"

    Song Qing shook her head.

    "Where is the difficulty here?" Xu Qi'an asked without understanding.

    "The formation of refining blood pills can only extract the life essence of ordinary people, which is relatively easy. But the life essence of a first-grade master is condensed to the extreme, and it is too difficult to extract the life essence.

    "It's like it's easy to remove impurities from iron ore, but it's very difficult to remove impurities from refined iron. We need to start with patterns, materials, etc"

    Song Qing talked a lot, but Xu Qi'an didn't listen to it anyway.

    ? Song Qing licked her tongue with unsatisfactory intentions, and directed:

    "You came at the right time. Find out all the content related to alchemy, life and formation for me. I will try my best to find a way."

    Xu Qi'an didn't talk nonsense, and pushed open the window. After a while, a flock of black birds flew in. They shared the field of vision with Xu Qi'an, and found books in related fields one after another. Soon, the books in front of Song Qing were in a row.  People are taller.

    "Don't just watch." Song Qing raised her head and said dissatisfiedly:

    "Mr. Xu is also a genius in the field of alchemy, no worse than me. With the strength of you and me, we can definitely come up with a method to refine the life essence of a first-class martial artist."

    As he spoke, he showed an expectant expression, as if Xu Qi'an was really a master in the field of alchemy.

    I'm just a parallel importer, and I can't even memorize the periodic table of elements So he pretended to be a boss and read books intently.

    As time passed by, Xu Qi'an suddenly said:

    "Are there any works by Jianzheng here?"

    "No!" Song Qing shook her head.

    "Why don't you read Jianzheng's book?"

    Song Qing sneered when she heard the words:

    "The old man insisted that the bioalchemy I was longing for was an evil path, but I was not convinced. He just wanted to defeat him in the field of alchemy. So I don't read his book."

    If you don't look at me, look at me Xu Qi'an pretended to praise, and then asked:

    "Where are Jianzheng's works?"

    "Turn right and go straight to the end. There are all works of Teacher Jianzheng on it." Song Qing said.

    Xu Qi'an followed his words, walked to the bookshelf, glanced over, and stared at it suddenly, he saw a book, the title of which read:

    ? "The Method of Promoting Half-Step Martial God"

    Xu Qi'an turned his head, silently glanced at Song Qing who was immersed in his own world and wanted to surpass the supervisor.

    What are you fussing about?

    Is there anything better in the world than whoring for nothing?

    At the same time, Xu Qi'an felt an inexplicable chill in his heart.

    Jianzheng even knows how to become a half-step martial god (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 829 Divination

    Xu Qi'an strode forward, picked up the book "The Method of Promoting Half-Step Martial God" from the bookshelf, and opened the first sentence:

    "The system of the world, jumping out of the three realms, is in the five elements. Only warriors are in the three realms, not in the five elements."

    The difference between Wufu and other systems is "inside and outside the Three Realms". Xu Qi'an frowned, reading this sentence, there is no further analysis except knowing that Wufu is different from other systems.  .  .

    "Three Realms" and "Five Elements" may have specific meanings in the terminology of warlocks.

    Forced interpretation may not be accurate, I will ask Brother Song later!  He couldn't wait to turn to the next page.

    This page is written by Jianzheng's explanation of a first-rank martial artist. It is mentioned in the book that a first-rank martial artist combines spirit, energy, and spirit into one, forming a self-circulating cycle, and does not interact with the outside world Written here  At that time, Jianzheng also explained in a considerate way:

    "The so-called not interacting with the outside world refers to not taking advantage of the power of heaven and earth, including but not limited to the power of elements such as yin and yang, five elements, thunder and lightning."

    Normal movement of luck, breathing out spiritual energy does not belong to this category. Well, as far as I know, in the first rank, Salun Agu, Luo Yuheng, and Buddhist Bodhisattvas all use the power of heaven and earth to use it for their own use.  The methodOnly Wufu relies on his own strength and aura The commentary written by the supervisor is too "vernacular", I feel that I have no brains  People watching Xu Qi'an's face suddenly became stiff when he thought of this.

    Because he thought that this book was left by Jianzheng before, and the first-rank martial artist Jianzheng supported seemed to be him!

    Who do you look down on Xu Qi'an was furious.

    He said in his heart that the uncle endured it, thinking that the old thing is now on a long voyage, and he does not have the same knowledge as you.

    Continue to look down, and finally see the content about the half-step Valkyrie.

    Jianzheng provided two ideas, one is to temper slowly, just like a master at the peak of the fourth rank polishes the body, allowing the cells to evolve, fade away from the ordinary body, and become a "god" like existence.

    To be promoted to a half-step Martial God, a first-rank martial artist also needs to constantly temper his body and infuse his aura, but throughout the ages, there are almost no warriors who can reach the end of the first-rank level and become a half-step Martial God.

    As far as Jianzheng knows, there is only Shenshu who was sealed in Sangbo five hundred years ago.

    "Because a martial artist who is promoted to the first rank by luck, his lifespan is only a hundred years, and it is impossible to be promoted to a half-step martial god in a hundred years. However, those who become first rank by their own talent and hard work have suffered the destruction of witch gods and Buddhas in the long years.  kill.

    "God Gu said that they are afraid of the appearance of the God of War. From this we can see that in order to quell the so-called catastrophe, only the God of War is likely to be born. From this, it can be speculated that the goal of the prison is to create a God of War?

    "As the gatekeeper, he has been working hard to plan to solve the catastrophe"

    Another method is to take the "Blood Pill" route and speed up promotion by looting the life essence of the strong in the same field.

    "When I first learned about King Zhenbei's Blood Refining Pill, I had a premonition that the Wufu system might be very cruel." Xu Qi'an sighed.

    There is no shortcut to the first method, it depends on talent and hard work, and there is a shortcut to the second method.

    Xu Qi'an excitedly flipped through the contents of the second half of the book, then he closed it silently, returned to Song Qing, and said without changing his face:

    "The supervisor has left behind corresponding refining formations, materials, and levels, which are quite interesting. Have a look?"

    Song Qing's eyes lit up first, full of thirst for knowledge, and then a little reluctant, "I have to rely on myself, not on the supervisor."

    Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice:

    "Learning knowledge is a very happy process. If there is no price to pay during the period, it will be double the happiness."

    Translated into words we are familiar with is:

    White whores make us happy.

    After thinking about it, Song Qing felt that it made sense, so she took over the work of the old man who supervised Zhengzheng, and patiently flipped through it.

    "How?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Song Qing raised her head with a blank look on her face:

    "I don't understand"

    He immediately looked at Xu Qi'an expectantly:

    "Can Mr. Xu understand it!"

    Xu Qi'an smiled, "I casually flipped through it just now, and Jianzheng's writing is very interesting. After I read it, the seven orifices have been connected to the six orifices."

    Song Qing was amazed:

    "In just a short moment, Mr. Xu was able to understand so many contents in the field of alchemy. The only thing he knows is probably the formation."

    Xu Qi'an nodded with a serious face, and then quickly changed the subject:

    "Master SongXu Qi'an wants to snatch Shenshu's head back, and the one in Alando is probably also waiting for this opportunity, please enter the urn.  As for the Gala tree"

    He frowned and failed to give an interpretation.

    It stands to reason that among the three Bodhisattvas, the Gala Tree should be the safest, and Fudo Myoka and Vajra Dharma are enough to protect his life without any worries.

    Unless it is the extraordinary powerhouse of Dafengfang who deliberately targets this Bodhisattva.

    But what is the reason?

    Salun Agu didn't think much, looked at Nalan Tianlu:

    "After you go to the Western Regions, ask Buddhism to send Dueruohan to the Central Plains. We need the power to kill thieves. As for you, wait and see what happens in Alando. If the timing is right, don't let Xu Qi'an go."

    After finishing speaking, the great wizard glanced at the "Gara Tree" and said lightly:

    "If the time is right, help him too."

    Nalan Tianlu nodded knowingly

    Western Regions.

    In a certain city-state in the south, Duer Luohan sat cross-legged in front of the main hall, and hundreds of people sat cross-legged below. Some of them were monks wearing cassocks and robes, and some were believers in the city-state.

    "The dharma and self are empty, and everything is illusory; save yourself and others, consciously perceive others, save others and yourself, and all sentient beings will become Buddhas"

    Sitting cross-legged on a high platform, Duer Luohan preached scriptures and preached his Mahayana Buddhist philosophy.

    The believers and monks below are fascinated.

    Compared with Alando Buddhism, which emphasizes self-sacrifice, the Buddhism brought back by Duer Luohan from the Eastern Land is easier to be accepted by monks and ordinary people at the bottom.

    Saving others and self is great love.

    And this is incomparably in line with people's moral values, and it is also in line with the instinct of the people living in poverty in the Western Regions to desire to be redeemed and to redeem others.

    Coupled with the blessing of the status of Buddhist arhat, Duer's path of preaching is quite smooth.

    Except for being stopped once by the Gala Tree Bodhisattva, there were almost no obstacles.

    At this time, a middle-aged man with tattered clothes, dark skin, and a weather-beaten look stood up, clasped his hands together, and asked:

    "Du'er Arhat, can we really become Buddhas?"

    "Three thousand worlds, the Buddha is everywhere, all living beings have the Buddha nature, the Buddha is the fruit status, not just a few people"

    Before Duer Luohan finished speaking, he stopped suddenly. In his eyes, many believers lost their "color".

    He turned his head and looked to the left. At some point, a beautiful female Bodhisattva appeared beside him.

    She is barefoot like snow, with fluttering white clothes, and her eyes are like two colorless glass beads, lacking in emotion, but it makes people unconsciously feel that these eyes are beautiful.

    "Guangxian has compromised and no longer supports Mahayana Buddhism. You have traveled all over the Western Regions and preached Mahayana Buddhism everywhere. Aren't you afraid of being punished afterwards?"

    Liuli Bodhisattva said lightly.

    Due said lightly:

    "I'm just going my own way."

    The corners of Liuli Bodhisattva's mouth curved slightly, and he smiled:

    "I don't care about your affairs. I'll come here to inform you. Now go to the Central Plains immediately and join forces with the Witch God Cult to flatten the capital."

    Duer shook his head:

    "I will not attack mortals."

    The wind picked up Liuli's hair, caressing her fair cheeks, she said lightly:

    "It's fine to deal with the extraordinary."

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 830: Warriors attack the mountain

    Xu Mansion.

    Bai Ji and Xu Lingyin were playing in the garden, chasing butterflies among the flower beds.

    After Xu Qi'an's mediation, Xu Lingyin accepted Bai Ji and regarded her as a friend, not a prey.  .  .

    Since we are friends, of course we can't eat it.

    The two of them played every day during this period, they were like-minded (equal IQ), and both felt that they had a close partner.

    After playing around for a while, Bai Ji raised her head, looked at the childish children among humans, and said softly:

    "Did you steal my chicken leg? I saved it for my aunt yesterday."

    Xu Lingyin's round face visibly panicked, and she forced herself to say:

    "No!"

    Her voice was loud, as if she thought it could cover up her guilty conscience.

    The little white fox tilted his head and said suspiciously:

    "Really do not have?"

    Xu Lingyin shook her head vigorously, "My master must have stolen it. Do you think she is very greedy?"

    Bai Ji tilted her head to the other side, pondered for a long time, and found that it was true, immediately believed Xu Lingyin's words, and said angrily:

    "Yes, she is always greedy, she must have stolen my chicken legs."

    Xiao Douding heaved a sigh of relief, feeling as if he had survived a catastrophe. With his wit, bravery, composure and composure, he successfully broke through the level.

    "Don't play anymore, I'm going to find my aunt."

    Bai Ji acted like a little girl who couldn't live without her mother.

    "Go and find my mother. My mother is in the living room. We can continue playing wherever we go." Xu Lingyin didn't enjoy the game.

    "Your mother is not pretty, so I won't look for her." Bai Ji said.

    "My mother is beautiful." Xu Lingyin raised her eyebrows slightly.

    "It's not pretty. My aunt is the most beautiful." Bai Ji raised her paw and slapped the ground vigorously, aggravating her momentum.

    "tui!"

    Little Douding spat at it angrily.

    "tui!" Bai Ji immediately fought back.

    Xu Lingyin: "tuitui"

    Bai Ji: "tuitui, tui"

    Xu Lingyin: "tuituitui, tui"

    One person and one fox spit at each other for a long time, their mouths were dry, and then they both left. They agreed to come back later and decide the outcome.

    Bai Ji's hair was sticky, and she came to the water tank in the kitchen with ease, and "plopped" into it. Her two palm-sized bodies were swimming in the water, and her short limbs were moving.

    After washing away Xu Lingyin's saliva, it jumped out of the water tank, and its fur shook violently, shaking out dense drops of water.

    Then it turned into a white shadow and disappeared, heading to Mu Nanzhi's room.

    Squeak~ Amidst the sound of the window opening, Bai Ji sneaked into the room, sniffed her nose, and smelled a familiar smell.

    On the brocade, Mu Nanzhi was sleeping tiredly, revealing her round and snow-white fragrant shoulders, delicate collarbone and slender neck, and of course, there is also a peerless face that is both joyful and hateful.

    Clothes such as bellybands, skirts, silk trousers, and white socks were scattered on the ground.

    Auntie showed her true face againBai Ji jumped over happily, jumped on the edge of the bed, her little belly hit the edge of the bed, but it didn't matter, she kicked her hind legs skillfully a few times, and climbed onto the bed  .

    It leaned close to Mu Nanzhi's face, stretched out its wet pink tongue, and licked Auntie's cheek vigorously.

    Every time he sees his aunt's true face, he no longer wants to be a fox, but thinks of a happy licking dog.

    "tuitui"

    Bai Ji suddenly turned her head away and spit a few times.

    Auntie's face is full of the smell of Xu Qi'an, I hate it to death.

    Mu Nanzhi's eyelashes twitched slightly, and when she woke up, she first wiped the drool on her face, then stretched out her lotus arms to pick up the little white fox, placed it on the mound in her chest, and said lazily:

    "Didn't you tell me not to disturb my aunt's sleep?"

    Bai Ji hurriedly complained:

    "Xu Lingyin bullied me, Auntie, help me beat her."

    Mu Nanzhi said in his heart that the relationship between you two is not very good.

    She yawned as she promised, and said:

    "Go out and play, don't disturb my aunt's sleep."

    She didn't bother to care about the conflicts and quarrels between the children, as long as Xu Lingyin didn't eat Bai Ji.

    "Hmph, I asked Xu Yinluo to avenge me, others!" Bai Ji raised her paw angrily, and hit Mu Nanzhi several times weakly.

    "I went to the Western Regions to fight." Mu Nanzhi yawned.

    The stinky man smoked her a lot of spirits last night, making her weak and tired,Strength, otherwise with her physique, she needs to sleep in?

    "Smelly brat! Disturb my slumber!"

    Mu Nanzhi felt sleepy for a while, but couldn't fall asleep, so he knocked Bai Ji's head with his backhand, looked at the bed curtain above his head, and sighed.

    The last time Xu Qi'an desperately extracted her spiritual accumulation was when Luo Yuheng crossed the catastrophe.

    This means that there will be a vicious battle in the Western Regions, which is more dangerous and terrifying than the battle of crossing robbery, because he was only a second rank at that time, but now he is a first rank

    Alando.

    The sky in the Western Regions is as blue as washing, far clearer than other places.

    The landform is also rough, far less delicate and fertile than the land of the Central Plains.

    By the quiet and flowing river, a few yaks lowered their heads and gnawed on the green grass, and sometimes raised their heads and uttered high-pitched calls.  At the foot of the mountain in the distance, the meadow is undulating, and the Paektu Mountain is majestic and majestic.

    That is Alando.

    The holy mountain of Buddhism.

    Excluding servants, there are more than 9,300 monks in Alando, including more than 5,000 monks and soldiers, and more than 4,000 Zen masters.

    Buddhism has developed in the Western Regions for thousands of years and is deeply rooted. In the countries of the Western Regions, many nobles and commoners practice Buddhism and make pilgrimages to Alando every year. However, these people are scattered in the vast Western Regions and it is difficult to gather them together in a short period of time.

    The sun shines on the golden tiles of the main halls, and the whole Alando is reflecting the brilliance.

    Today's Alando has no Buddhist voice to sing, and there is a strange silence.

    There are 208 halls in the holy mountain, and there are densely packed monks sitting cross-legged on the square in front of each hall. They put their hands together and their faces are serious, as if they are waiting for something and welcoming something.

    Alando has enemies!

    Just recently.

    These more than 4,000 Zen masters and more than 5,000 monks are both confident and apprehensive.

    The worry is that this is the only encounter in their lives. In their long or short lives, Alando has always been a sacred and inviolable existence, and no enemy has ever dared to attack Alando.

    Confidence is because more than 4,000 Zen masters have formed a Zen formation, 208 halls, 208 formation eyes, and three Bodhisattvas in the main formation. The defense can be described as impenetrable.

    Who else in the world can break this stunning formation?

    "Zazen!"

    Suddenly, Guangxian Bodhisattva couldn't distinguish between men and women, but his unusually loud voice rang in the ears of every monk.

    Almost all the monks subconsciously trembled in their hearts. The monk felt as if he was facing a big enemy, and the Zen master fell into samadhi immediately without saying a word.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At the foot of Mount Alando, a tall and burly headless giant stands proudly.

    He was naked from the upper body, revealing his strong and muscular muscles, and his lower body was a pair of linen trousers.

    His breasts shone like eyes,

    Shenshu is a red-hot charcoal, and the air around him is twisted like boiling water.

    This is a kind of momentum that is "unacceptable to heaven and earth". The unique momentum of a first-rank warrior, just standing there, causes the elements of heaven and earth to appear in disorder.

    When Xu Qi'an was fighting "Huang" overseas, such a situation also broke out.

    The Zen master on Alando had already settled down, and there was no wave in the ancient well, but the monks guarding him were all terrified and their spines were chilling.

    Shenshu took a step forward, and with a "buzz", he hit the golden barrier of Buddha's light

    ps: I have something to do today, such as writers' gathering, there are quite a lot of things.  In addition, I just beat the eagle, and then took the time to code out a chapter, so the number of words is less.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 831 Fudo Myoko

    The large formation covering the entire Alando blocked Shenshu's way and stopped him at the foot of the mountain, preventing him from advancing an inch.

    Shenshu raised his fist, and hit the golden barrier simply and roughly. Amid the sound of "buzzing" air waves, ripples seemed to pass over the surface of the golden barrier, spreading upwards and left and right.

    The headless Shenshu took a step back, but failed to break through the barrier.  .  .

    He was silent for a few seconds, as if he was irritated, his navel split open, turned into a bloody mouth, and let out a deafening roar.

    "Roar!"

    The sound waves echoed in the wilderness of the Western Regions, echoed in the clear blue sky, and spread dozens of miles away.

    People from the Western Regions who lived near Alando turned their heads to look in the direction of the holy mountain, showing dazed and awe-inspiring expressions.

    A few months ago, they heard the same roar coming from the holy mountain, and before that, there was another round of great sun rising.

    The Zen array effectively blocked Shenshu's attack, including the sound. The monks in the mountain only felt deafening, dizzy, and did not suffer much damage.

    Normally, at a short distance, just Shenshu's roar could kill more than half of the monks.

    As soon as the monks recovered from the surging state of energy and blood, they saw an unimaginably huge giant. His chest was as wide as a mountain wall.  The peacock's tail feathers are like the unfolded tail of a nine-tailed sky fox.

    Each arm is full of terrifying mighty power, making one doubt that they can smash the void.

    This giant has no head, but behind his neck, a fiery ring of fire burns, scorching the air.

    The temperature near Alando is rising rapidly, entering early summer.

    All the monks who witnessed this statue had their legs trembling and their faces turned pale. Not to mention the will to fight, they could hardly hold the knives, copper sticks and other weapons in their hands.

    The vajra image is a symbol of strength and majesty, and monks below the extraordinary level will almost lose their combat power when facing the image directly.

    The reason why the monks on the mountain can still hold on is because the Zen array blocks the "prestige" of the gods and dharma.

    "do not be afraid!"

    A middle-aged monk with decent cultivation looked around his fellow monks and said in a deep voice:

    "The Zen formation is indestructible, and no one can destroy it, not even this devil."

    The monk, who was caught in extreme fear and panic, was refreshed and regained his confidence when he heard the words.

    There has always been a saying in Alando that once a Zen master has settled down, all dharmas will not invade, and he will not move like a mountain.

    When you reach the highest state of cultivation, you will be "Fudo Ming Wang Faxiang".

    Zen skills are originally born for defense. Right now, there are more than 4,000 Zen masters forming a Zen formation, and there are three first-rank Bodhisattvas presiding over it. The Kyushu is so big that there is probably no one who can break it.

    The first-rank ones of the same level definitely don't have this strength, and in the era when super-ranks are not available, who can break through such a shocking formation?

    It is no exaggeration to say that Alando's Zen array is the most defensive in Kyushu in the world.

    "Buzz!"

    The fist of the god's special form slammed directly on the golden light barrier, and the golden ripples on the barrier sprinted away, but it remained motionless.

    Buzz buzz

    The twenty-four arms are like the connecting rods of a steam engine, like a pile driver, pouring violence "bang bang bang" so that afterimages appear.

    The golden barrier is like an upside-down bowl, covering the entire Alando. At this time, under the continuous blow of Shenshu, golden ripples appeared on the surface of the bowl.

    Then there was a shaking, and even Alando had a slight shaking, the real ground shaking.

    With such a frequency and such a continuous output of power, an ordinary extraordinary martial artist would be exhausted for a quarter of an hour at most, requiring a short breathing cycle to relieve the pressure on the muscles.

    But Shenshu is like a perpetual motion machine, constantly beating, and it seems that he will never get tired.

    Buzz buzz

    The light shards fell like rain, and as the attack frequency continued, the golden light barrier shook, and slowly, the shaking frequency and the fist frequency were synchronized to a certain extent.

    Resonance!

    The golden light barrier seems to be unable to hold on anymore, like a bubble shaking in the wind, it will fall apart at any time.

    The monks in Alando were horrified to find that the bodies of those Zen masters sitting cross-legged outside the hall were shaking violently, as if they had been hit by epilepsy, as if they would fall over in the next moment, and some of their eyebrows were split open and blood was flowing.

    Among all the Zen masters who had settled down, only Guangxian, Liuli, and Jia Luoshu remained motionless, and the other Zen masters showed slight or serious abnormalities.

      This, what kind of monster is this?  !

    Such a shocking formation that gathers the power of three first-rank and more than four thousand Zen masters can't hold back the unskilled, simple and rude fist of a monster?

    The middle and low-level monks who don't know the identity of the gods only feel that their hearts are slowly sinking into the dark and cold abyss.

    "What a terrifying power."

    In the distance and high in the sky, Daoist Jin Lian witnessed Shenshu's strength with his own eyes, and he was sincerely moved.

    "This is not the full strength of the half-step Valkyrie."

    Asuro added lightly.

    "It's easy to have a rough martial artist break through the formation and open the way." Zhao Shou laughed.

    The superpowers each expressed their emotions, but Sun Xuanji lost the right to speak because the translator monkey was absent and remained silent.

    The superpowers present this time include Jin Lian, Zhao Shou, Sun Xuanji, Asuro, Li Miaozhen, and the nine-tailed sky fox and bear king of the demon clan.

    "When will Xu Ningyan reach this level?"

    Li Miaozhen subconsciously compared Xu Qi'an with Shenshu.

    Zhao Shou laughed and said:

    "Today, Xu Ningyan and Shenshu will let Buddhists know what violence is called martial arts."

    As the voice fell, Zhao Shou suddenly yawned, feeling that his eyelids were as heavy as a thousand catties, and wished he could sleep right away.

    At this time, he heard Li Miaozhen mutter:

    "Why am I so sleepy"

    The extraordinary people were startled.

    The silver-haired enchantress turned her head sharply, looked at the bear king beside her, and found that its eyes were half-opened and half-closed, as if sleeping.

    "Crack, clap, clap"

    The nine tails unfolded at the same time, whipping the Bear King like a whip, and gave him a set of considerate Queen's wake-up service.

    Xiong Wang's painful eyes were about to pop out, and his drowsiness disappeared.

    The supernatural sleepiness also disappeared.

    Seeing Daoist Jinlian and others looking over, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox explained with a smile:

    "Sorry, the bear king is sleepy, his innate supernatural power is to pull the surrounding creatures to sleep together.

    "Everyone, pay attention. Once you feel sleepy, wake up the bear king immediately. It's not a big problem."

    It's a big problem, okay? We almost got caught up just now Li Miaozhen took a look at the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox whose appearance made her bow down, and complained silently in her heart.

    Why are the styles of the Yaozu so strange and unreliable? The monkey and the bear are exactly the same Daoist Jin Lian nodded with a smile on his face, but he was slandering the Yaozu in his heart.

    Zhao Shou held his hands steady and said loudly:

    "Don't doze off."

    ?The power of words that follow immediately enveloped the area, Xiong Wang was like being poured a basin of cold water, trembling all over, extremely awake.

    Of course, it can still forcefully fall asleep, but the drowsiness that usually plagued it has disappeared.

    "It can last for about a quarter of an hour." Zhao Shou endured the backlash of the spell, and after confirming that it was only a slight backlash, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox continued the topic just now:

    "Don't be careless, this formation gathers the power of the Buddhist Zen Master and the three Bodhisattvas, it is by no means so easy to break."

    As if in response to her words, Alandone, the Gala Tree Bodhisattva sitting cross-legged in the main hall, opened his eyes and looked down.

    The height of Shenshu is extremely huge, and the majestic and majestic Alando is like a tall earthen bag.

    The buildings in the mountains are like models, and the monks in the mountains are like ants.

    Behind the body of the Gala Tree Bodhisattva appeared a Dharma image sitting cross-legged with lowered brows and folded hands.

    As soon as this dharma figure appeared, the violently shaking golden light barrier, which was on the verge of breaking, stabilized immediately.

    The noisy wind stopped, and the violent wind and air machine were forcibly suppressed!

    This is not enough, Jia Luoshu's burly body is integrated into the "Fudo Mingwang Dharma Aspect".

    Then, the Dharma form with lower eyebrows sitting cross-legged began to expand, turning into a giant Buddha hundreds of kilometers high.

    Above its head is the golden light barrier.

    It propped up the big formation.

    Buzz buzz Shenshu's fist crazily hit the barrier, causing it to drop countless lights.

    But the resonance can no longer continue, and every time the ripple spreads to the "Fudo Mingwang Dharma", it is smoothed out strangely!

    ps: I coded half a chapter at the venue today, I really tried my best, and the number of words is less.

    In addition, I have held the hand of the male god, hahahaha, excited!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 833 Melee

    Facing the attack of the two superpowers, Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva surprisingly did not choose to defend, but summoned the Vajra Dharma, which symbolized strength and majesty, with twelve pairs of arms on its back.

    There is a mark of flame between the eyebrows of Vajra Dharma Prime Minister, and a blazing ring of fire is burning behind his head. As soon as he appeared, overwhelming power descended, vaguely different from the god behind him, and Xu Qi'an in front of him.

    The three forces collided, distorting the surrounding space.  .  .

    After summoning the Vajra Dharma, Jia Luoshu suddenly turned around, driving the Vajra Dharma to meet Shenshu actively.

    Bang bang bangIn the metallic collision sound, two Vajra statues, twenty-four pairs of arms pressed against each other, five fingers clasped tightly, wrestling.

    "Boom!"

    Under the feet of the two statues, the rocks cracked, and the cracks "clicked" and spread to the inside of the mountain, tearing the rock mass.

    The wrestling between the two Dharma figures was silent, there was no energy collision, and all the strength between each other was transmitted to the mountain through the legs, the cracks expanded rapidly, and the earth and rocks rolled.

    At this time, the monks were fleeing frantically to the depths of Alando with the Zen master on their backs, and those who were slower were immediately swallowed by the cracked ground.

    Xu Qi'an jumped up high, holding the hilt of the sword with both hands, raised the Zhen Guo sword to the top of his head, and slammed into the back of Vajra Buddha's head.

    With his current explosive power, he can break through the Vajra Dharma, which is the second defense of the Buddhist sect, in one blow.

    At that time, a three-foot-tall golden statue appeared above Guangxian Bodhisattva's head. This statue put his hands together, bowed his head, and his face was full of compassion.

    "Greatly merciful, always tireless, always seeking good deeds, benefiting all.

    After the voice fell, there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds between heaven and earth, and a golden light shone from the sky, shining on the body of the merciful and compassionate Dharma, making the three-foot Dharma bloom with golden light.

    This golden light reflected in Xu Qi'an's eyes, making him feel compassionate for no reason, and it was difficult to chop off the Zhen Guo sword in his hand.

    The Dharma image of great compassion and great compassion is the most powerful means of Guangxian Bodhisattva.

    Seeing this, Daoist Jin Lian did not hesitate, Yang Shen got out of the body, and the golden light in his eyes shook, and shone on Xu Qi'an.

    The Yang God is condensed after the golden elixir has been completed, and the golden elixir breaks all laws, so can the Yang God. He wants to help the vulgar warrior break the effect of "great compassion and great compassion".

    At this moment, the clear sky was covered with dark clouds, and an exaggerated thunder column as thick as a water tank slammed down, hitting the body of Daoist Jinlian.

    The Rain Master made a move.

    Nalan Tianlu, who was lurking in the distance, seized the opportunity and attacked decisively.

    The second-grade rain master calls the wind and rain, and is best at manipulating the weather and using the punishment of heaven.

    If Nalan Tianlu's power of the rain master is exerted with all his strength, by accumulating power, he can even incur heaven's punishment, allowing Daoist Jinlian to pass the land fairy calamity ahead of time.

    And if Jin Lian died of Heavenly Tribulation, Nalan Tianlu would not even suffer backlash, because the murderer was Heavenly Tribulation, so what does it have to do with Nalan Tianlu?

    In the second-rank realm, the rain master is dedicated to taoism.

    Sun Xuanji beside him reacted extremely quickly, and the teleportation array expanded under his feet, wrapping Daoist Jinlian's body, and transporting him tens of feet away the second after the thunder pillar descended.

    Boom!

    The thunder column hit the ground below, blasting up hundreds of kilograms of clods, and blasting out a deep pit with a diameter of one foot.

    The ring of fire on the back of Asuro's head ignited, and then, like a fighter jet, he plunged headlong towards Nalan Tianlu amidst sonic booms.

    During this process, Sun Xuanji deployed the fort and poured firepower at Nalan Tianlu to buy time for Asuro, but the trajectory of each shell deviated, or turned left and right, or shot towards the sky angrily, all of them missed.

    This is the ability of Linghui master.

    ?Learn the rules first, and then affect some simple rules, such as changing the range of artillery, changing the flying distance of spells, changing the size of the stride distance, and so on.

    When you reach the Rain Master Realm, you can initially control the rules of the world.

    Of course, Confucianism simply and rudely changes the rules, and there is an essential difference between the two.

    Nalan Tianlu quickly evacuated. By modifying the rules, his flying speed increased dramatically. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and cast the curse killing technique from the air!

    Obvious depressions appeared on the surface of Asuro's body, as if the iron sheet had been severely gouged.

    The curse killing technique was constantly applied to him, and every dent would cause his body to shake violently. Although these injuries were basically unscathed to the son of King Shura, they effectively hindered his flying speed.

    "Turn back and do it!"

    Asuro sneered and recited.

    The power of discipline landed on Nalan Tianlu from the air, interrupting his evacuation and making him turn around uncontrollably.

    &nbsDestroying the vajra image of the Gala tree is a crucial step.

    This means that it directly destroyed the strongest attack and killing method of Galo tree.

    Next, in the entanglement of Guangxian Bodhisattva, Liuli Bodhisattva, and Nalan Tianlu, break the Fudo Mingwang Dharma, and behead the strongest Bodhisattva in Buddhism

    On the outskirts of Beijing.

    ? In the southern suburbs, Salun Agu led two spiritual masters, Uda Pagoda and Irbu, stepping on the auspicious clouds, looking in the direction of the capital.

    Not long after, a golden light rose from the distant male city, crossed a meteor-like arc, and stopped opposite the three of them.

    Wearing a feather coat and a lotus crown on his head, his cold and beautiful face shows no trace of emotion.

    There is a dust whisk in the bend of the left arm, and a cold sword in the right hand.

    The land god, Luo Yuheng!

    Later, two more people came with the wind.

    The person on the left is dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, wearing a jade crown, dressed as an emperor, holding a dark golden long knife with a slight curvature that looks like a sword but not a sword.

    She is also a high-quality beauty with a cold temperament, and the addition of a yellow robe gives her an irresistible charm for men.

    Empress.

    The person on the right is in a meticulous Confucian robe and crown, with a serious face, like a strict teacher, with a clear light lingering around him.

    The newcomer to Yunlu Academy, Yang Gong.

    Saren Agu sighed:

    "Dafeng's luck is strong, and two third-ranks have emerged. I don't know when, my witch god religion will be able to have such luck as a rainbow, and the fire will cook oil."

    He is very envious.

    The empress said lightly:

    "The Witch God Sect lives in a corner, and it deserves to be compared with my Central Plains!"

    She is an extremely powerful woman, and she didn't lose her momentum just because the other party was a first-rank great wizard.

    Didn't let Luo Yuheng dominate the topic either.

    "If you can kill Emperor Dafeng today, it won't be in vain."

    Saren Agu pressed his right hand on his waist and twitched violently.

    Snapped!

    The whip was thrown at Huaiqing viciously.

    Luo Yuheng stretched out his snow-white lotus root arm, and grasped the magic whip accurately.

    Yang Gong encouraged the righteousness, and said like a chant:

    "The distance between you and others is eighty feet, and the distance between Your Majesty and Irb is five feet."

    The rules were changed, and the great wizard stood still, but Irbu and Uda Pagoda retreated forty feet to the left and right, and Huaiqing was five feet behind Irbu.

    A delicate operation to divide the enemy, and then send the only warrior Huaiqing behind Crispy Irbu.

    Why meIrb felt it was unfair. He had always been the one who did the most work, but he was also the one who received the most beatings.

    When he was in Chuzhou City, he was beaten by Xu Qi'an.

    During the battle of Jingshan City, he was beaten by Wei Yuan.

    Now being targeted again

    The western suburbs of the capital.

    Kou Yangzhou drove on the official road with a carriage.

    After half a stick of incense, an old monk in cassock appeared in front of him, with a thin appearance and a compassionate face.

    Kou Yangzhou immediately pulled the reins and stopped the carriage.

    The door of the carriage was pushed open, and he leaned out in a blue dress, jumped out of the carriage with a light figure, and looked at the old monk not far away.

    "Duer Luohan, long time no see."

    Duer frowned:

    "Wei Yuan, are you waiting for me?"

    ps: There will be another symposium tomorrow morning, but no matter what, I will write a chapter if I stay up late.  Sorry for the lack of updates these days, some things can't be pushed away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 834 Great Sun Tathagata

    Wei Yuan nodded with a smile, and said in a gentle tone:

    "Please get Eruohan in the car and have a cup of tea."

    Inexplicable invitationDuer Luohan frowned, looked at Wei Yuan for a moment, then glanced at Kou Yangzhou who was acting as a coachman, and said without expression:

    "I'm here to kill."

    "Murder?" Wei Yuan nodded first, then asked rhetorically:

    "Du Er Luohan killed me, or killed Kou Yangzhou, or, killed thousands of innocent people in the capital behind me"

    Duer Luohan said slowly:

    "I will kill anyone who stops me."

    His purpose of this trip to the east was to defeat the extraordinary powerhouse of Dafengfang, create an advantage for the Sorcerer Sect to attack the capital, and give Dafengchaofan who attacked Alando a bottom line.

    As for who was killed, there is no clear stipulation.

    "It doesn't get in the way, it doesn't get in the way." Wei Yuan waved his hand with a smile:

    "No matter who you want to kill, it will not prevent us from drinking tea. Senior Kou, you can retreat a hundred feet and don't worry about me."

    Kou Yangzhou is not Wei Yuan's subordinate, upon hearing this, he nodded:

    "Don't blame me for being killed."

    Rising against the wind, it really retreated a hundred feet.

    Wei Yuan turned around and walked back to the carriage, stopped in the carriage, looked back with a smile, and extended the invitation again:

    "Duer Arhat, please!"

    After all, board the carriage and get into the carriage.

    Due hesitated for a while, looking at Kou Yangzhou in the distance, this time he did not refuse, and followed Wei Yuan into the carriage.

    Kou Yangzhou didn't leave, he really didn't dare to enter the carriage, the only consequence of being approached by a martial artist was death.

    In the spacious and luxurious compartment, there is a long coffee table and two big chairs covered with tiger skins. Wei Yuan is sitting on the inside, holding the sleeve of his right hand with his left hand, holding a teapot in his right hand, pouring clear yellow tea into the cup  , water vapor.

    "The best fragrant tea planted by Huashen is something you can't drink in the Western Regions." Wei Yuan pushed one of the teas in front of the old monk, and said with a smile:

    "Pinpin."

    Duer Luohan sniffed the tea fragrance that filled the carriage, picked up the teacup and took a sip, with a slightly surprised expression on his face.

    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the most delicious tea he has ever drank in his life.

    The experience of taste buds is second to none. This tea can nourish the body and relieve fatigue. For ordinary people, it is simply a magic medicine for prolonging life.

    Duer Luohan does not need to prolong life, but as far as the tea drinking experience is concerned, it is really good.

    Perhaps because of the soft-spokenness of people, Duer Luohan took the initiative to pick a topic, and said in a deep voice:

    "I want to kill you now, it's easy."

    No matter how fast Kou Yangzhou was, he couldn't protect Wei Yuan at this moment.

    Wei Yuan smiled, "I'm already useless, what's the value in killing me?"

    Due said lightly:

    "A generation of military gods, the truly terrifying thing is not cultivation."

    Still smiling, Wei Yuan asked back:

    "Du Er Luohan thinks that the general trend in the future will be a battle on the battlefield where millions of soldiers will be thrown at every turn?"

    Duer didn't speak, just looked at him quietly, waiting for Wei Yuan's follow-up explanation.

    Da Tsing Yi, whose temples were slightly frosted, said with emotion:

    "Didn't you notice that the situation in Kyushu today is completely different from that of 20 years ago. The major super pints are imminent, and the number of masters in the extraordinary field has skyrocketed. There are rising stars such as Xu Qi'an, His Majesty Huaiqing, and Feiyan Nvxia.

    "There are Kou Yangzhou, Asuro, etc. who have accumulated a lot of knowledge. There are also Shenshu who is about to reorganize his body, and the god and demon 'Huang' who has returned from overseas.

    "I can guarantee that in the future battlefield, extraordinary will be the protagonist."

    Du Er Luohan did not express his position, and said lightly:

    "What are you talking to me about?"

    "Wei came to welcome Du Er Luohan in person, and wanted to discuss a business with you." Wei Yuan laughed.

    "Business?"

    Wei Yuan nodded, "I heard from Asura, you want to promote Mahayana Buddhism and actively preach in various parts of the Western Regions, but Guangxian Bodhisattva is not interested. And Jia Luoshu has already made it clear that he respects the existing Buddhism.  , it is not allowed to promote the Mahayana Buddha."

    Duer Luohan understood, and sneered:

    "You want to use this to buy me off and make me abandon Buddhism and go to the Central Plains?"

    The more he thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt, and said lightly:

    "Garashu Bodhisattva is indeed opposed to Mahayana Buddhism, but since the end of the war in the Central Plains, I have been preaching Mahayana Buddhism in the Western Regions, and Jialuoshu has acquiesced. The people of the Western Regions are very appreciative of Mahayana Buddhism. In less than a hundred years, I just promised that  Mahayana Buddhism will beAt this time, only a "boom" was heard.

    A thunderbolt slammed on the body of Guangxian Bodhisattva and on the Dharma image of the Great Samsara.

    The roulette didn't crash, but it seemed to be stuck, and it didn't work as expected, and the lit Sanskrit characters went out.

    Nalan Tianlu made a move. He cooperated with Dafeng extraordinary powerhouse and backstabbed his allies.

    The Confucian sage carving knife in Zhao Shou's hand and the Confucian crown on his head erupted with dazzling light, and said loudly:

    "Do not use the image of the practitioner."

    In the lingering sound, the figure of Liuli Bodhisattva manifested not far from the Jialuo tree.

    "Pfft!"

    Zhao Shou looked up to the sky and sprayed blood wildly, the Confucian crown and carving knife were dimmed.

    He restricted the Dharma appearance of a Bodhisattva of the first grade, not a side effect, but a direct restriction.

    Without the additions of the carving knife and the Confucian crown, speaking the Dharma will not be effective. Similarly, without these two magical tools to share the backlash for him, Zhao Shou is now a dead man.

    Even so, he was still severely injured.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an and Shenshu had already approached, one of them stabbed at the back of Jia Luoshu's heart, and the other smashed down with twenty-four fists.

    ?With the violence of the two warriors, even Fudo Mingwang's dharma can break through, not to mention that the Jialuo tree has not supported the dharma domain at the moment.

    But at this moment, in the depths of Alando, a big sun slowly rose.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 835 Bodhi Mother Tree

    Sunrise West!

    Buddha made a move.

    The moment the Great Sun Tathagata rose, Xu Qi'an felt a warning sign in his heart. If the premonition of crisis was the alarm bell, then the current bell sounded high-pitched and hasty, with the taste of "out of breath".

    Urging him to run for his life.  .  .

    This is Xu Qian's most "crazy" premonition of crisis since he stepped into the extraordinary.

    Every cell in his body was roaring, urging him to flee for his life, and it would be a dead end if he stayed.

    But Xu Qi'an didn't run, and even rushed to the top of the mountain for a certain distance, like a moth to a flame.

    During this process, he roared hoarsely:

    "Escape!"

    The Great Sun Tathagata's dharma image!

    ? The head of the Nine Great Laws, super power.

    There is no need for Xu Qi'an to remind, at the moment when the image of the Great Sun Tathagata rises, every superpower has the feeling of imminent disaster.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox decisively withdrew its tail. Originally, it wanted to drag back its titular elder brother Asuro, but found that Jia Luoshu and Asuro were sitting cross-legged at the same time.  The gorgeous light wheel of the thief fruit position enters the state of sitting meditation.

    People in the Buddhist sect have a way to "evade" the lethal power of the Great Sun Tathagata's dharma image The silver-haired enchantress turned into a white shadow and swept away into the distance, toward Sun Xuanji and others in a flicker of thought.

    Zhao Shou, Li Miaozhen, and Daoist Jin Lian rushed towards Sun Xuanji quickly.

    When Li Miaozhen was running for his life, he threw the Pagoda of the Buddha out of the way, and threw it in the direction of Alando.

    Sun Xuanji stepped on his foot, and the teleportation array spread, enveloping a group of superpowers.

    Only Shenshu, after seeing the Dharma image of the Great Sun Tathagata, instead of running or fearing, fell into madness, as if he had been stimulated by some kind.

    His belly button split open and turned into a bloody mouth. He suddenly turned around and roared towards the big sun on the top of the mountain:

    "Buddha!!"

    The next moment, the blazing light of the Great Sun Tathagata enveloped the crowd, enveloped Xu Qi'an, enveloped Shenshu, and enveloped Buddhism and Bodhisattvas

    Ten miles away from Alando, a circle of clear light appeared out of thin air, and then, several scorched figures appeared in the formation.

    These charred black shadows all fell to the ground, like charred corpses. No matter how fast the teleportation technique is, it will not be enough.

    They are still briefly illuminated by the Dainichi Tathagata.

    Only the silver-haired enchantress managed to stay awake and did not pass out.

    But she is not silver hair anymore, she is scorched black all over, her tail is bald, her fox ears are bald, her beautiful silver hair is gone, and her body is covered with black and reddish burn marks.

    The nine-tailed sky fox barely supported its body, its throat rolled, and it spat out a porcelain bottle.

    All the magical instruments on her body, including the storage bag, have been burnt to nothing, only the porcelain bottle kept in her belly is intact.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox pulled out the cork, tilted the mouth of the bottle, poured a few pills to restore strength and took it.

    After sitting cross-legged for more than ten seconds, she finally regained her physical strength.

    At this time, the nine-tailed sky fox has the energy to investigate allies to see who is alive and who is dead.

    The scorched black figure holding a carving knife in his hand is Zhao Shou. The Confucian crown on his head is stained with black ash, as if he has just been rescued from a fire.

    Zhao Shou was dying, and his life fluctuations were weak.

    Even though the white clothes have been burnt to charcoal, the ordinary temperament of the second disciple of the supervisor is so inconspicuous like a chicken in a flock of cranes.

    So it can be seen at a glance.

    Dizong's golden lotus and blue lotus are easy to distinguish, and the physical differences between men and women are huge.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox walked up to Sun Xuanji first, groped for a while on him, took out the tattered storage magic weapon, and tore it lightly.

    In the sound of "crash la la", magical artifacts and elixirs fell in piles and piles.

    She first took several healing medicines with different effects by herself, and then walked to Li Miaozhen, pinched the pills with her fingertips, knocked open her lips, and fed one.

    After a while, Li Miaozhen woke up, and with a soft moan, with her powerful soul, she quickly took control of her physical condition, with extensive burns on her body surface and damage to her internal organs, a powerful force was continuously  Killing life.

    "Do you have clothes?"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox asked.

    The clothes on their bodies were burnt into tattered fabrics, and they couldn't cover their bodies at all. Of course, with the current state of charred corpses of the two females, there is no such thing as a leak.

    Li Miaozhen nodded,It¡¯s delicious, I can¡¯t help but want to eat it¡±

    This is Xu Qi'an's voice.

    In the pagoda of the Buddha thrown by Li Miaozhen, there is a ray of Xu Qi'an's spiritual thoughts.

    The purpose of her throwing the pagoda of the Buddha was not only to save the bear king's life, but also to send Xu Qi'an's divine sense there, so that she could control the bear king with the power of heart gu and go to the Zen forest to find out.

    This is Xu Qi'an's second plan.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox threw the Bear King, who was the second-to-last most powerful, to Alando, just to pave the way for the second plan.

    Xu Qi'an's body stayed behind to restrain the first-rank Bodhisattva, secretly manipulated the bear king with the heart gu, went to the sealed place to investigate the situation, and secretly repaired Chen Cang on the plank road.

    "Fortunately, there is the Pagoda of the Buddha, otherwise the Bear King will probably sleep in Alando forever, entrusting his body to the same mountain." Xu Qi'an said in a low voice:

    "Senior Taling, whether Faji Bodhisattva is in the Zen Forest will be known later."

    The Buddha Pagoda vibrated "buzzing" and seemed to be extremely excited. The slightly trembling voice of the old monk of Ta Ling came to Xu Qi'an's ears:

    "The poor monk has been waiting for this day for more than 300 years, thank you benefactor for fulfillment."

    This is what Xu Qi'an promised it.

    In order to persuade the pagoda to give up the rules and deal with Buddhism, Xu Qi'an promised to find Faji Bodhisattva for it.

    A promise is worth a thousand dollars.

    "I'm curious too!"

    Xu Qi'an waved his hands, propped himself up, climbed quickly with his bulky bear body, and headed towards the Chanlin Peak on the west side.

    The Zen Forest is not on the main peak of Alando, but on a peak on the south side, where there are few people and no birds.

    The peak was covered with white snow and the air was cold. It didn't take long for Xu Qi'an to climb to the top and saw an ancient temple.

    The outer wall of the ancient temple is continuous, the red paint is mottled, the gate has long been decayed, and no one has visited it for many years.

    According to Asura, the Zen forest is the place where the eminent monks of all ages returned after their death, and it is also the place where the Buddha retreated.

    Since five hundred years ago, the Buddha announced his retreat, the meditation forest has become Alando's forbidden place, except for a few bodhisattvas, no one can come here.

    If it hadn't been for Duer Luohan's sneaky visit at the beginning, the Buddha would have broken away from the secret of the seal, and I don't know when it will be discovered.

    Of course, the same is true of Faji Bodhisattva's cry for help.

    Passing through the gate of the courtyard and stepping on the snow, Xu Qi'an walked towards the depths of the Buddhist forest. Along the way were tomb towers two people tall, weather-beaten and stained with the mottled years.

    A linden tree is planted beside the tomb tower.

    According to Asura, the bodhi trees in the Zen forest are all descendants of the mother tree back then.

    Along the bluestone road that was "submerged" by the soil, Xu Qi'an continued to go deeper. In a short time, there appeared in front of him an old tree that was not tall, but with branches and leaves that were tens of feet across.

    The underside of the tree is covered with withered and yellow leaves, layer upon layer, exuding a slight stale smell.

    Bodhi mother tree!

    Xu Qi'an's eyes flashed, and he stayed on the pile of rubble beside the mother tree.

    As expected, the Confucian saint's seal has been broken Xu Qi'an's heart shuddered.

    Asuro has already said this, but seeing it with his own eyes is another matter.

    He stood on top of the Buddha pagoda and approached under the Bodhi tree. The branches and leaves as thick as an umbrella covered the light, making people feel eerie for no reason.

    At this time, a faint cry for help came from my ear:

    "Help me, save me"

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 835 Bodhi Mother Tree

    Sunrise West!

    Buddha made a move.

    The moment the Great Sun Tathagata rose, Xu Qi'an felt a warning sign in his heart. If the premonition of crisis was the alarm bell, then the current bell sounded high-pitched and hasty, with the taste of "out of breath".

    Urging him to run for his life.  .  .

    This is Xu Qian's most "crazy" premonition of crisis since he stepped into the extraordinary.

    Every cell in his body was roaring, urging him to flee for his life, and it would be a dead end if he stayed.

    But Xu Qi'an didn't run, and even rushed to the top of the mountain for a certain distance, like a moth to a flame.

    During this process, he roared hoarsely:

    "Escape!"

    The Great Sun Tathagata's dharma image!

    ? The head of the Nine Great Laws, super power.

    There is no need for Xu Qi'an to remind, at the moment when the image of the Great Sun Tathagata rises, every superpower has the feeling of imminent disaster.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox decisively withdrew its tail. Originally, it wanted to drag back its titular elder brother Asuro, but found that Jia Luoshu and Asuro were sitting cross-legged at the same time.  The gorgeous light wheel of the thief fruit position enters the state of sitting meditation.

    People in the Buddhist sect have a way to "evade" the lethal power of the Great Sun Tathagata's dharma image The silver-haired enchantress turned into a white shadow and swept away into the distance, toward Sun Xuanji and others in a flicker of thought.

    Zhao Shou, Li Miaozhen, and Daoist Jin Lian rushed towards Sun Xuanji quickly.

    When Li Miaozhen was running for his life, he threw the Pagoda of the Buddha out of the way, and threw it in the direction of Alando.

    Sun Xuanji stepped on his foot, and the teleportation array spread, enveloping a group of superpowers.

    Only Shenshu, after seeing the Dharma image of the Great Sun Tathagata, instead of running or fearing, fell into madness, as if he had been stimulated by some kind.

    His belly button split open and turned into a bloody mouth. He suddenly turned around and roared towards the big sun on the top of the mountain:

    "Buddha!!"

    The next moment, the blazing light of the Great Sun Tathagata enveloped the crowd, enveloped Xu Qi'an, enveloped Shenshu, and enveloped Buddhism and Bodhisattvas

    Ten miles away from Alando, a circle of clear light appeared out of thin air, and then, several scorched figures appeared in the formation.

    These charred black shadows all fell to the ground, like charred corpses. No matter how fast the teleportation technique is, it will not be enough.

    They are still briefly illuminated by the Dainichi Tathagata.

    Only the silver-haired enchantress managed to stay awake and did not pass out.

    But she is not silver hair anymore, she is scorched black all over, her tail is bald, her fox ears are bald, her beautiful silver hair is gone, and her body is covered with black and reddish burn marks.

    The nine-tailed sky fox barely supported its body, its throat rolled, and it spat out a porcelain bottle.

    All the magical instruments on her body, including the storage bag, have been burnt to nothing, only the porcelain bottle kept in her belly is intact.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox pulled out the cork, tilted the mouth of the bottle, poured a few pills to restore strength and took it.

    After sitting cross-legged for more than ten seconds, she finally regained her physical strength.

    At this time, the nine-tailed sky fox has the energy to investigate allies to see who is alive and who is dead.

    The scorched black figure holding a carving knife in his hand is Zhao Shou. The Confucian crown on his head is stained with black ash, as if he has just been rescued from a fire.

    Zhao Shou was dying, and his life fluctuations were weak.

    Even though the white clothes have been burnt to charcoal, the ordinary temperament of the second disciple of the supervisor is so inconspicuous like a chicken in a flock of cranes.

    So it can be seen at a glance.

    Dizong's golden lotus and blue lotus are easy to distinguish, and the physical differences between men and women are huge.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox walked up to Sun Xuanji first, groped for a while on him, took out the tattered storage magic weapon, and tore it lightly.

    In the sound of "crash la la", magical artifacts and elixirs fell in piles and piles.

    She first took several healing medicines with different effects by herself, and then walked to Li Miaozhen, pinched the pills with her fingertips, knocked open her lips, and fed one.

    After a while, Li Miaozhen woke up, and with a soft moan, with her powerful soul, she quickly took control of her physical condition, with extensive burns on her body surface and damage to her internal organs, a powerful force was continuously  Killing life.

    "Do you have clothes?"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox asked.

    The clothes on their bodies were burnt into tattered fabrics, and they couldn't cover their bodies at all. Of course, with the current state of charred corpses of the two females, there is no such thing as a leak.

    Li Miaozhen nodded,It¡¯s delicious, I can¡¯t help but want to eat it¡±

    This is Xu Qi'an's voice.

    In the pagoda of the Buddha thrown by Li Miaozhen, there is a ray of Xu Qi'an's spiritual thoughts.

    The purpose of her throwing the pagoda of the Buddha was not only to save the bear king's life, but also to send Xu Qi'an's divine sense there, so that she could control the bear king with the power of heart gu and go to the Zen forest to find out.

    This is Xu Qi'an's second plan.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox threw the Bear King, who was the second-to-last most powerful, to Alando, just to pave the way for the second plan.

    Xu Qi'an's body stayed behind to restrain the first-rank Bodhisattva, secretly manipulated the bear king with the heart gu, went to the sealed place to investigate the situation, and secretly repaired Chen Cang on the plank road.

    "Fortunately, there is the Pagoda of the Buddha, otherwise the Bear King will probably sleep in Alando forever, entrusting his body to the same mountain." Xu Qi'an said in a low voice:

    "Senior Taling, whether Faji Bodhisattva is in the Zen Forest will be known later."

    The Buddha Pagoda vibrated "buzzing" and seemed to be extremely excited. The slightly trembling voice of the old monk of Ta Ling came to Xu Qi'an's ears:

    "The poor monk has been waiting for this day for more than 300 years, thank you benefactor for fulfillment."

    This is what Xu Qi'an promised it.

    In order to persuade the pagoda to give up the rules and deal with Buddhism, Xu Qi'an promised to find Faji Bodhisattva for it.

    A promise is worth a thousand dollars.

    "I'm curious too!"

    Xu Qi'an waved his hands, propped himself up, climbed quickly with his bulky bear body, and headed towards the Chanlin Peak on the west side.

    The Zen Forest is not on the main peak of Alando, but on a peak on the south side, where there are few people and no birds.

    The peak was covered with white snow and the air was cold. It didn't take long for Xu Qi'an to climb to the top and saw an ancient temple.

    The outer wall of the ancient temple is continuous, the red paint is mottled, the gate has long been decayed, and no one has visited it for many years.

    According to Asura, the Zen forest is the place where the eminent monks of all ages returned after their death, and it is also the place where the Buddha retreated.

    Since five hundred years ago, the Buddha announced his retreat, the meditation forest has become Alando's forbidden place, except for a few bodhisattvas, no one can come here.

    If it hadn't been for Duer Luohan's sneaky visit at the beginning, the Buddha would have broken away from the secret of the seal, and I don't know when it will be discovered.

    Of course, the same is true of Faji Bodhisattva's cry for help.

    Passing through the gate of the courtyard and stepping on the snow, Xu Qi'an walked towards the depths of the Buddhist forest. Along the way were tomb towers two people tall, weather-beaten and stained with the mottled years.

    A linden tree is planted beside the tomb tower.

    According to Asura, the bodhi trees in the Zen forest are all descendants of the mother tree back then.

    Along the bluestone road that was "submerged" by the soil, Xu Qi'an continued to go deeper. In a short time, there appeared in front of him an old tree that was not tall, but with branches and leaves that were tens of feet across.

    The underside of the tree is covered with withered and yellow leaves, layer upon layer, exuding a slight stale smell.

    Bodhi mother tree!

    Xu Qi'an's eyes flashed, and he stayed on the pile of rubble beside the mother tree.

    As expected, the Confucian saint's seal has been broken Xu Qi'an's heart shuddered.

    Asuro has already said this, but seeing it with his own eyes is another matter.

    He stood on top of the Buddha pagoda and approached under the Bodhi tree. The branches and leaves as thick as an umbrella covered the light, making people feel eerie for no reason.

    At this time, a faint cry for help came from my ear:

    "Help me, save me"

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 836 Head

    "Help me, save me"

    The ethereal, cold cry for help echoed in my ears, like a call from hell.

    With Xu Qi'an's current cultivation base and vision, he is not afraid, but he just feels that the cries for help are too much.

    At the same time, the cry for help reminded him of the same call for help from Shenshu that he heard when he was in Sangbo.  .  .

    However, the two voices are not the same.

    "Help me, save me"

    The cries for help kept coming, lingering in my ears, but in fact the voices were transmitted directly to my mind, similar to sound transmission, and did not really make a sound.

    After Xu Qi'an walked half a circle around the Bodhi Mother Tree, he locked on to a place behind the tree, where a curtain-like tree vine hung down, blocking the thick trunk.

    He stretched out his paws, pushed aside the thick vines, and saw the trunk of the Bodhi tree, and also saw a face printed on the trunk. The face was covered with wrinkles, and it could be seen that it was an old man.

    The facial features of this face are roughly similar to those of the old monk Taling, with slight differences in details.

    The pagoda of the pagoda hanging above the head of "Xu Qi'an" hummed, and then, the old monk of Taling rang out in his ear:

    "Owner"

    The old face on the main trunk looked sluggish, like an ordinary sculpture, murmuring and repeating ravings:

    "Help me, save me"

    It is really Faji Bodhisattva, why is he here?  It must have something to do with this Super Grade in Alando. What happened back thenXu Qi'an stretched out his paw, pressed Faji's "face", and sensed it.

    "There is only a wisp of remnant soul left."

    He said this to the old monk Taling.

    The old monk Taling couldn't leave the pagoda, but as the current owner, Xu Qi'an could sense its sadness.

    "Is there anything you can do?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Although he practiced heart voodoo, heart voodoo is only a branch of the primordial spirit domain. Facing the situation at hand, he could not provide thoughts and ideas.

    It took a while for the old monk Taling to stabilize his mood, and the sound transmission replied:

    "I can use the 'Great Wisdom Appearance' to temporarily restore his sanity. Whether he can repair his soul in the future requires the help of an extraordinary and powerful Taoist."

    But even if the soul is repaired, the memory will probably not be restored.

    Because of the current situation of Faji Bodhisattva, most of those souls have been wiped out.  Even if it is repaired, it is different from before, equivalent to a newborn with some memories of the past.

    ? I hope he still has some memories Xu Qi'an nodded:

    "let's start!"

    The pagoda of the Buddha stunned with golden brilliance, and on the top of the pagoda, there was a figure sitting cross-legged with lowered brows and holding flowers in both hands, and behind his head was a round of colorful halo.

    The Nimbus rotates forward for the first time.

    ?Like a rainbow, the light turns into a long bridge, leading Faji Bodhisattva in the main trunk, and letting him bathe in the light of wisdom.

    Faji Bodhisattva's sluggish face became animated visible to the naked eye, and his slack gaze gradually regained its charm.

    He first noticed the big hairless bear in front of him, and then looked at the Buddha Pagoda floating in mid-air.

    "It is you

    "Where am I, why are you here, didn't you seal the stump of the god in Leizhou"

    Faji Bodhisattva instinctively asked these two questions.

    "Master!" The voice of the Buddha Pagoda became excited again, trembling slightly:

    "You have been missing for more than three hundred years. During these years, Buddhist sects have been unable to find you. So you are here."

    "Where is this?" Faji Bodhisattva asked again.

    Tarling replied in a low voice:

    "This is the Zen forest, the place where the Buddha retreated. You, you are in the Bodhi tree, and there is only a remnant soul left."

    Faji Bodhisattva was stunned, and murmured:

    "In the Zen Forest, in the Bodhi Treein the Zen Forest, in the Bodhi Tree"

    He muttered to himself over and over again, giving the impression that he was a dead walking corpse who needed to be woken up.

    Xu Qi'an took advantage of the situation and asked:

    "Faji Bodhisattva, do you still remember what happened to you?"

    Faji Bodhisattva's face twisted, and his voice became sharp and shrill:

    "Buddha is Shenshu, and Shenshu is Buddha.

    "He ate me, he ate me"

    "Why did the Buddha eat you?" Xu Qi'an hurriedly asked.

    Faji Bodhisattva did not answer, and the madness returned.Nose, lips neither thick nor thin, browbones raised without eyebrows, looks extremely heroic.

    Presumably, he is also a rare handsome man among the Shura tribe.

    The sound of breathing is made by this head. The head dives into the flesh and grows in the flesh. To be precise, the sound of breathing is made by this huge "monster".

    "You came!"

    The head opened its eyes and looked at Shenshu indifferently.

    "You shouldn't have come!"

    The head spoke again, with a low voice mixed with sighs.

    The two voices before and after, with obvious mood swings, do not seem to come from the same person.

    The voice that spoke afterward continued:

    "He has been waiting for this day for five hundred years."

    Then, the head said indifferently:

    "Are you ready to return to my body?"

    Then he sneered and said:

    "Return? It's eternal suppression. Five hundred years have passed, and you have accumulated enough power."

    The previous voice said indifferently:

    "You have no choice."

    The divine body said angrily:

    "Shut up! I will take it away today, no one can keep it."

    He strode over, hugged the head embedded in the flesh wall with both hands, and pulled it hard.

    The fleshy wall was pulled out of shape immediately, but the head was still firmly embedded in it, and with the supernatural power, it couldn't be pulled out.

    "drink!"

    The navel cracked open, and he let out a loud shout, the muscles all over his body exploded instantly, and the Qi machine surged in the meridians, full of surging power.

    With all his strength, the head embedded in the flesh was pulled out little by little, and separated from the flesh wall little by little.

    At this moment, the surrounding "stone walls" suddenly came to life, wriggling violently, and the stone shell fell "squeaky", and after peeling off the stone shell, it was still tender red flesh and blood.

    The entire cave seems to be the interior of a huge creature.

    The flesh wall shrank crazily, and stretched out tentacles, wrapping around Shenshu

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 837 Whoever Hurts Me Will Pay the Price

    The colorless enchantment of Liuli Bodhisattva, the great reincarnation of Guangxian Bodhisattva, and the close combat of Gala Tree Bodhisattva.

    The three bodhisattvas joined forces to attack, even a first-rank martial artist in full bloom would be suppressed and beaten violently.

    What's more, Xu Qi'an doesn't have the slightest breath of life now, just like a scorched corpse.  .  .

    At this time, Asuro in the distance took out a radiant relic, and said solemnly:

    "The first wish is to offer silver gongs and Xu Qi'an to be by my side."

    He added a prefix in front of Xu Qi'an, which can effectively prevent the wrong person from being recruited.

    After all, Kyushu is so big that there are many people with the surname Xu and Qi'an.

    The supply fruit position lighted up for a moment, and in the next second, Xu Qi'an, facing the triple siege, disappeared in place and appeared beside Asuro.

    The colorless domain enveloped the Jia Luo tree, and the light beam of the Great Reincarnation Dharma Image failed to reach Xu Qi'an, further reducing his strength.

    This, this, a traitor the Jialuo tree in the colorless glass field, his mind was turning slowly.

    After losing the Vajra Dharma, his combat power was damaged, and he could not break through the domain of Liuli Bodhisattva at all.

    Of course, even in its heyday, don't even think about breaking it.

    Although Galoshu is the strongest among the three Bodhisattvas, it does not mean that he can crush the other two Bodhisattvas. They are both of the same rank, and the gap will not be too big.

    Asuro opened his mouth and swallowed the fruit bit, picked up Xu Qi'an and ran away.

    Successfully trapped the Jialuo tree in the colorless glass field. If the field is not forcibly broken, it will take ten breaths to dissipate on its own I want to support the ten breaths in the hands of the glass Bodhisattva. Xu Ningyan wakes up quickly  Ah Asuro was thinking quickly, while running towards the depths of Alando.

    Suddenly, his forehead hurt, and then he heard two 'ding, pop'.

    Then, unspeakable severe pain surged like a frenzy, engulfing him and destroying his will.

    In the line of sight, the white clothes are fluttering, and the beauty is picturesque, reflecting a cold face of a beauty from the Western Regions.

    Liuli Bodhisattva appeared in front of him and slapped a magic nail on his forehead.

    This magic nail was the one that Xu Qi'an drove into Asuro's abdomen. Later, he handed it back to Duer, who brought him back to Alando.

    ? After all, he was still a monk of "all four are empty", in order not to be found out as a second or fifth son, he had to hand in if he didn't want to.

    Asuro's primordial spirit weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at this time, the warrior's premonition of crisis gave feedback, telling him to flee quickly, there is danger ahead

    The speed of Liuli Bodhisattva exceeded the premonition of crisis.

    His eyes were bulging and covered with bloodshot eyes. The brilliant light and flames that symbolized the status of killing thieves intertwined and covered his right leg, and the muscles in his leg exploded.

    clap~

    Asuro's right leg popped out like a whip, and he wasn't afraid to fight Liuli in close quarters.

    As a second-rank peak Chaofan who is stronger than most second-ranks, facing a bodhisattva who is not good at melee combat, even if he can't beat him, he doesn't need to be coaxed.

    The whip leg shattered Liuli's figure.

    She appeared behind Asuro like a ghost, and grabbed the burnt corpse Xu Qi'an.

    ?After grabbing Xu Qi'an's ankle, Liuli cast the form of a walker, transforming her speed into strength, forcibly dragged Xu Qi'an off, and threw it to the rear, where there were Jia Luoshu and Guangxian Bodhisattva.

    The "…d" character shot out a beam of light, hitting Xu Qi'an straightly.

    After throwing Xu Qi'an away, Liuli Bodhisattva slipped out a small jade knife from his sleeve, and with a wave of his arm, the blade swept across the back of Asuro's neck.

    After splashing dazzling sparks, the knife smoothly cut off Asuro's head.

    But at this moment, Asuro's figure slowly dissipated, like a time gone by.

    On the other side, Xu Qi'an's figure also disappeared.

    This is Asuro's second wish, to summon a "puppet" that looks like a real one, and whose aura is lower than that of the deity.

    The reason why Liuli Bodhisattva couldn't see it was because after the magic nail pierced Asuro's forehead, his aura dropped sharply, which happened to be a chaotic perception.

    This is also the reason why Asuro didn't make the second wish immediately after the first wish ended, but waited until he was attacked by the magic nail before making the second wish from the bottom of his heart.

    Far away from the main peak, in a relatively flat area, Asuro appeared with Xu Qi'an on his back, and the two of them were already very close to Fengmojian.

    "snort!"

    Liuli was teased twice in a row, her pretty face turned cold, her sleeves swung, and she blocked Asuro's way in the blink of an eye.

    At this time, the colorless glazed barrier dissipated, Jia Luoshu kicked his legs, and with a "boom",Three golden lights descended into the abyss, keeping a certain distance from Xu Qi'an.

    "Whether it is Shenshu or you, what gave you the confidence to regain your head under the gaze of the Buddha?"

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva stands barefoot in the air.

    Xu Qi'an said calmly:

    "The Buddha slept in Zhenmojian, and personally suppressed Shenshu's head. I guess he couldn't kill Shenshu. The two sides were in a wrestling situation. The Buddha's strength was not at its peak. Otherwise, he would not have been born for hundreds of years."

    The young monk smiled and said:

    "So what, even if it's not at the peak, super grades are still super grades. It's not the incomplete gods that can compete."

    While the two were talking, the sound of the explosion in the cave weakened, and Shenshu seemed to have lost too much power and began to lose power.

    Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva glanced at the closed grotto door and sneered:

    "You might as well go in and save him, do it!"

    The "Great Mercy and Great Compassion Dharma Image" rose above the head of Guangxian Bodhisattva, and the Sanskrit sound was lingering, and the atmosphere of compassion and compassion filled every space in the abyss.

    Liuli Bodhisattva expanded his domain, and the black and white domain continued to spread towards Xu Qi'an.

    Jia Luoshu took the lead and charged towards Xu Qi'an.

    They didn't intend to give Xu Qi'an a chance to sabotage, and tried to entangle this first-rank martial artist to create opportunities for Buddha.

    Xu Qi'an sneered, raised his right hand, and snapped his fingers under the scrutinizing eyes of the three bodhisattvas.

    Snapped!

    With a crisp snap of the fingers, the fleshy walls on both sides suddenly vibrated violently, and a large amount of thick blood oozed out.

    Deep in the cave, there was a painful roar that didn't sound like a human voice.

    Jade pieces!

    The faces of the three Bodhisattvas changed abruptly.

    Looking at the three bodhisattvas who could not keep calm, Xu Qi'an smiled and said:

    "There is a price to pay for hurting me, and Chaopin is no exception." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Open a single chapter to thank the big boss of the Golden League

    Thank you "Magic Speed" boss for your golden alliance.

    Originally wanted to thank you at the end of the chapter, but I felt that there was no sense of ceremony.

    Some readers have ridiculed before that as the starting point of the three books with one in 100,000 subscriptions, it broke another record, that is, the only 100,000 subscriptions without the Golden League.  .  .

    Now it seems that it is not that there is no time, but that the time has not come.

    The boss of "Magic Speed" is the first golden alliance since I wrote the book. This friendship is too precious, and every first time in life is precious.

    I dare not say that I will remember it for a lifetime, but I can guarantee that I will remember it for many, many years.

    Just like Xiuer (Li Peiyun) was my first Silver League, so many years have passed, I still remember, of course, he himself may have forgotten that he was my first Silver League.

    But Xiuer, as the person who took away a certain first time in my life, maybe many years later, I can¡¯t write a book anymore. Looking back on the past experience of coding, I will still remember that the first Baiyin League was "Li Peiyun", and the first one was "Li Peiyun".  One golden alliance is "Magic Speed".

    Bow down and thank the magic speed boss.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 838 Buddha Appears

    The entire Zhenmojian was shaking, as if the earth's crust was moving, turning the world upside down, scarlet and viscous blood flowed from the towering blood walls on both sides, the scene was terrifying and frightening.

    ? When the Tathagata Dharma image of the Great Sun rose, Xu Qi'an did not retreat but advanced. Was he really looking for death?

    Of course not, he wanted to make himself more seriously injured, preferably on the verge of death.

    In this way, the damage returned by the jade fragments will be more effective.  .  .

    First-rank warriors are full of vitality, and an attack that can threaten the life of a strong person at this level is conceivably terrifying, and it is precisely because of this kind of powerful attack that when it is returned, it can effectively damage the super-rank.

    This plan was already made when he attacked Alando. Xu Qi'an's confidence came from two reasons. One was that the Buddha had been in a deep sleep for five hundred years, and his state was definitely not at its peak;

    The spirit of the undead tree, coupled with the majestic vitality of a first-rank martial artist, dared to take the risk.

    However, it is still not guaranteed to be foolproof. After all, the power of Super Grade is only limited to legends. Even if Xu Qi'an steps into the ranks of First Grade, it is still impossible to predict the ceiling of Super Grade.

    Therefore, it is easy to overturn, and the ending may be that Xu Yinluo leads a group of extraordinary people to attack Alando, but the Buddha makes a move, and Xu Yinluo dies on the spot.

    Give a profound explanation to Kyushu practitioners what it means: try and die.

    As for waking up, holding back and not using Jade Fragment, it is necessary to judge the situation and use the trump card in the right place in order to exert its true power.

    But it can't be delayed for too long, because the longer the delay, the power of returning the jade fragments will be weakened.

    Yu Sui Jia Luoshu, who had fought Xu Qi'an many times, was the first to react, and then his face turned ugly.

    He didn't forget that Xu Qi'an had this method, but he didn't expect it to be used here.

    The Gala tree is not afraid of powerful enemies, but it is afraid of powerful and intelligent enemies.

    A vulgar warrior is not terrible, but if the warrior is good at calculating, it will be a headache.

    The glamorous Liuli Bodhisattva frowned, and the young monk Guangxian's face sank like water. As a super strong man, the Buddha would not be seriously injured by the "counterattack" of a first-rank martial artist. The bad thing was his rhythm of suppressing the gods.  All of a sudden was interrupted.

    A large amount of blood spewed out from the dark red flesh wall, and the flesh wall that was originally squeezing Shenshu crazily experienced a brief chaos at this moment, just like a person who was attacked was temporarily interrupted from what he was doing.

    Needing no one's reminder, Shenshu seized the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, suddenly turned around, pierced his hands into the fleshy walls on both sides of his head, and let out a low growl, his muscles bulged out one by one, containing terrifying mighty power.

    While the "monster" was in pain, he pulled back with all his might, and pulled out his head embedded in the flesh wall.

    Pat, Pat, Pat The dense blood lines were torn off one after another, like tough tendons being pulled off.

    Shenshu finally regained his head.

    He held his head in both hands and placed it gently on it.

    Don't pretend to be wrong Xu Qi'an, who had a glimpse of this scene, used his spiritual sense to relieve his inner excitement by complaining.

    He knew that a real half-step warrior had been resurrected.

    The flesh and blood of the head and neck wriggled and connected with each other. In the blink of an eye, Shenshu's head and the body overlapped without any scars, as if the head had never left the body for five hundred years.

    On the heroic face with raised eyebrows, the tightly closed eyes suddenly opened!

    Between heaven and earth, the situation changed suddenly.

    Xu Qi'an, Jia Luoshu, Liuli, and Guangxian who were in Zhenmojian raised their heads subconsciously. Through the gap in the abyss, they saw the dark clouds in the sky, and the thick clouds formed a vortex.

    This exaggerated vortex, which may have a diameter of more than ten miles, rotates slowly. It seems to be slow, but it actually set off a terrifying hurricane in the world.

    Sand, stones, cattle and sheep, people, houseseverything on the surface rolled up into the sky.

    Only the surviving monks in Alando, relying on their own cultivation, resisted this force that came from nowhere.

    Where is this disorder of the elements of heaven and earth, this is a vision of heaven and earth, the end of the world.

    Compared with the turbulent flow of elements created by Yipin Wufu, it is not worth mentioning.

    Within a hundred miles of Alando, all living beings prostrate on the ground, as if facing an abyss.

    Fear rose in their hearts, and they couldn't tell whether it was because of seeing the terrifying vortex in the sky, or because they were suppressed by the breath of the half-step martial god.

    The only ones who didn't prostrate were Da Fengfang's extraordinary powerhouse, and Rain Master Nalan Tianlu, but this was probably their last dignity.

    These extraordinarily powerfulThe body attached to Shenshu climbed, trying to wrap him and devour him.

    Ten Zhang, Twenty Zhang, Fifty Zhang, One Hundred Zhang The divine Vajra Appearance quickly "expanded" to two hundred Zhang high, like a giant standing upright.

    In the process of growing taller rapidly, the twelve pairs of arms beat Roshan, or tore off the flesh and blood sticking to the body surface, and unexpectedly suppressed Roshan who was suspected of being a Buddha.

    But the flesh and blood seemed to be endless, as he grew taller, the meat mountain swelled.

    The dark clouds in the sky formed a vortex, like a sky leak. Under the dim sky, the two-hundred-foot-tall giant was entangled with the twisted and terrifying Roshan.

    In the eyes of Li Miaozhen and others in the distance, this scene is nothing more than the dance of gods and demons in ancient times, although they have not experienced that era.

    "Shenshu has recovered his real body, we can't let him leave the Western Regions, we have to seal him again." Jia Luoshu's face was serious.

    They felt the pressure all of a sudden.

    As far as the present is concerned, it is impossible to determine the outcome of the wrestling between the Buddha and Shenshu in a short period of time. However, although the Buddha has accumulated five hundred years of savings, for some reason, the Nine Great Dharma Aspects cannot be displayed.

    The only one that can be used now is not at its peak.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva squinted his eyes, looked at the huge Dharma statue and the turbulent meat mountain, and said in a deep voice:

    "The Buddha needs our strength."

    Jialuoshu and Liuli looked at each other and nodded tacitly.

    Liuli Bodhisattva's left hand, as white as jade, reached into his right sleeve, and gently pulled out a black and slender dragon.

    An exquisite jade pot is hooked around the black dragon's tail.

    Xiaolong bit Liuli Bodhisattva's tiger's mouth, and greedily swallowed the female Bodhisattva's blood.

    Following the swallow, the black dragon's head turns golden, including the mane.

    What is this doing, what is this dragon

    At this moment, Xu Qi'an, who was rising against the wind, saw this scene and didn't know what they were going to do, but he knew that he couldn't let the bodhisattvas continue, and deliberately stopped them, but the warrior's premonition of crisis told him not to get close, once he got close to Roshan, he would  There is a fear of life.

    While he was watching, the black dragon had already swallowed the blood of Guangxian and Jia Luoshu one after another.

    It changed from a little black dragon to a little golden dragon like a gold casting.

    At the same time that the transformation of the little golden dragon was completed, the activity of the surrounding Roshan suddenly increased, as if he couldn't wait.

    The little golden dragon danced wildly, let out a clear roar, and then plunged headfirst, smashing himself into pieces on the meat mountain.

    Boom!

    The golden dragon exploded, turning into dots of golden light fragments, blending into the bloody flesh mountain.

    Immediately afterwards, those golden light fragments showed the posture of starting a prairie fire, and spread rapidly, little by little dyeing the bloody meat mountain into gold.

    Xu Qi'an in the air immediately sensed a burst of yang energy. This mountain of meat, which is suspected to be transformed by the Buddha, is like a volcano at this moment.

    Jialuoshu, Guangxian and Liuli Bodhisattva sat in meditation, and their bodies sank slowly into the meat mountain, just like sinking into a swamp.

    The next moment, a surprising scene happened.

    This terrifying mountain of meat no longer entangled Shenshu. On the contrary, it took the initiative to leave the half-step Valkyrie, consciously condensed and squirmed, and after a while, the outline of a big Buddha sitting cross-legged with flowers was formed.

    When the outline of this great Buddha was formed, the golden lacquer was just dyed all over the body, turning it into a golden Buddha statue.

    He is hundreds of feet tall, even if he sits cross-legged, he is at the same level as Shenshu.

    The Buddha statue has no facial features, the whole is vague, and there is no emotion or spirituality, as if it is just a rule of heaven and earth.

    The jet-black Vajra Dharma stopped all movements, and silently stared at the Golden Buddha who was as tall as him.

    Contrary to the Buddha statue, the dark Vajra Dharma has wide-eyed eyes and a violent breath, full of will to fight against heaven and earth.

    It seems that there is nothing in the world that can make him fear and fear, even Super Grade is no exception.

    Like a god of war.

    On one side is shrouded in Buddha's light, majestic and sacred, sitting cross-legged is the most holy Buddha of Buddhism; on the other side is the Vajra Dharma appearance with a dark body, knotted muscles, and a slightly ferocious appearance.

    Behind the Buddha, the clouds in the sky are light golden, and the soft Buddha light is sprinkled, and the Sanskrit singing sounds from the void, like a paradise on earth.

    Behind Shenshu, there is a huge vortex like a sky leak, and a hazy sandstorm, a scene of the end of the world.

    The world seems to be cut in two, with a clear distinction.

    Just like a yin and yang Tai Chi fish.

    The Buddha truly appeared At this moment, Xu Qi'an almost yelled "I'm sorry to bother you".

    He squinted his eyes, examining the blurred outline of the Buddha.

    For no reason, I thought of the sentence that Jian Zheng wrote in "How to Promote Half-Step Valkyrie":

    Jump out of the Three Realms and be invisible.

    Song Qing's interpretation of the first half of the sentence is - the higher the cultivation level, the less emotional and six desires.

    When he was terrified, the golden color covering Roshan began to gather towards one place, making it emit a dazzling light, like a rising sun.

    The Dharma of the Great Sun Reincarnation!

    Come again?

    Xu Qi'an took advantage of the big sun before rising, and a shadow jumped and disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; He squinted, examining the blurred silhouette of the Buddha.

    For no reason, I thought of the sentence that Jian Zheng wrote in "How to Promote Half-Step Valkyrie":

    Jump out of the Three Realms and be invisible.

    Song Qing's interpretation of the first half of the sentence is - the higher the cultivation level, the less emotional and six desires.

    When he was terrified, the golden color covering Roshan began to gather towards one place, making it emit a dazzling light, like a rising sun.

    The Dharma of the Great Sun Reincarnation!

    Come again?

    Xu Qi'an took advantage of the big sun before rising, and a shadow jumped and disappeared.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 839: Post-war Summary

    Above the head of the Buddha statue, a big sun slowly rises.

    In an instant, the heaven and earth were filled with pure and majestic Buddha light, and the whole world seemed to become a Buddha country.

    The light of this round of great sun pierced the vortex in the sky, causing the clouds to collapse, stopping the dancing sandstorm, and the dust turned into molten lava and fell like rain.  .  .

    As a result, the sky began to rain fire, and most of the fire rain turned into fly ash before it landed.

    The scene is magnificent and spectacular.

    Under the illumination of the Buddha's light, the vajra image quickly "melts", from the skin to the flesh, and turns into fly ash inch by inch, and regenerates in an instant, repeating this process.

    "Roar!"

    Shenshu's angry and mournful roar shook the world.

    ßËßËßËßË The ground shook, and the gods and figures strode forward, heading towards the great day.

    He was not walking fast, every step seemed to be carrying a heavy load, and countless ashes fell from every step, and gradually, a row of black and oily footprints appeared on the ground.

    He suffered unimaginable pain.

    Nalan Tianlu closed his eyes and burst into tears:

    "It is said that the Buddha has nine Dharma appearances, why can he only display the Great Sun Reincarnation Dharma appearance? Is it because the seal is still there? It seems that the witch god cannot reveal such a powerful power.

    "This shows that the degree to which the Buddha broke free from the seal is far better than that of the witch god. This is not good. It is difficult to kill Gala tree.

    "The reincarnation of the great sun can easily kill all the super products under the half-step Valkyrie

    "Well, Shenshu has just reorganized his body, and his combat power is not at its peak. If he can get close to the Buddha, there may be hope. Otherwise, today's half-step martial god reappears in the world, but it is destined to be short-lived."

    Dafeng and Wan Yaoguo deliberately want to regain their heads, and Buddhism is also waiting for them to throw themselves into the trap.

    "Now, it depends on who has more cards and stronger means. When two tigers fight, one will be injured. For our witch god religion, it is a good thing to make a profit without losing money."

    Nalan Tianlu wiped away his tears, and performed the blood spirit technique to relieve the stinging pain in his eyes.

    After Shenshu walked more than ten steps slowly and firmly, the frequency began to slow down. Each step required a few seconds of energy accumulation. The unimaginable high temperature burned his body, and what was even more terrifying was the Buddha power contained in it.

    This force that exists at the microcosmic level penetrates into Shenshu's body, destroys his body cells, and disintegrates him as a living body and the most subtle structure in his genes.

    Gradually, the dark vajra image burned out the skull, and the eye sockets were hollow, leaving only two balls of soul fire burning.

    He hasn't taken a step for a long time.

    The nine-tailed celestial fox looked far into the distance, with tears streaming down her beautiful eyes, her eyebrows furrowed tightly, and said urgently:

    "This big day is much stronger than the previous one."

    She shed tears not because Shenshu was in danger, but because she looked directly at the "scorching sun" and her eyeballs were stabbed by the Buddha's light.

    Asuro also burst into tears, and said in a deep voice:

    "It's okay, we still have cards!"

    Having said that, he was unavoidably anxious, not because he was worried about Shenshu. Shenshu had already returned to the half-step Martial God realm.

    But the other party is a super product after all, even if there is a detailed plan, it is impossible to be foolproof

    Above Shenshu's head, a figure appeared without clothes.

    The moment he appeared, the clothes were burned by the power of the great sun reincarnation.

    Li Miaozhen, Asuro Nine-Tailed Sky Fox and other supernatural beings stood up one after another and stared at them. Although the tears rolled down and their eyeballs hurt unbearably, they still didn't want to miss any details.

    This is what Asuro said. In their plan, the next step is the last resort.

    Success and failure, in one fell swoop.

    "Xu, Xu Qi'an?"

    ? Nalan Tianlu, who was watching the battle from a distance, was taken aback for a moment, thinking that he was looking for death. No matter how powerful a first-rank warrior is, he cannot continue to withstand the "roasting" of the Tathagata Dharma.

    Half-step Martial God is almost powerless, just rely on him as a mere first-rank martial artist?

    But the next scene left Nalan Tianlu dumbfounded. Xu Qi'an, who was standing on top of Shenshu's head, was swallowed by Shenshu.

    Although the light of the Great Sun Reincarnation Dharma Image was too dazzling, he still saw this detail clearly.

    Nalan Tianlu was right, but this was not devouring, but a short fusion.

    In the field of first-rank martial arts, this is called "flesh body seizure", which fuses the target's flesh and blood to occupy the opponent's body.

    It's just that it's different from Yuanshen seizing the house, flesh and blood seizing the house is not so cruel. The person who seizes the house can choose to hide and return the initiative to the host.look like?  "Li Miaozhen asked a question that she had been curious about for a long time.

    She was referring to that exaggerated and terrifying mountain of meat.

    "Perhaps this is what He looks like." Zhao Shou gave a thoughtful and frightening answer.

    Asuro shook his head:

    "I have never seen the Buddha, but in the legend of the Shura tribe, the Buddha is wearing a cassock, and his whole body is like a golden cast, and he has a human form."

    "But maybe that's just an incarnation, or an illusion." The silver-haired enchantress said.

    In the case of incarnation and illusion, the cultivation level will not be too high Zhao Shou looked at Asuro:

    "What was King Shura's state back then?"

    If King Shura was already a half-step martial god, or a first-rank powerhouse, it would be very difficult for the incarnation of Buddha to suppress him.

    Asuro frowned, shook his head and explained:

    "At that time, the ranks had not yet been divided. When I was still in the womb, King Shura was suppressed and killed by the Buddha in Alando. The tribe only said that King Shura was an invincible powerhouse in the Western Regions.

    "When Shenshu wakes up, just ask him."

    Since Sun Xuanji had no monkeys around him, he could only watch his companions discussing in a lonely way, unable to intervene.

    There are ten thousand thoughts in his mind, all kinds of flashes of inspiration suddenly appear, but his mouth can't keep up with his brain.

    At this time, with a cool and demure demeanor and a graceful figure, just like Qing Ji, a lady of every family, she walked into the hall with her skirt fluttering.

    "My lord, Master Shenshu and Xu Yinluo have awakened." (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 840: Two Past Events

    The Lord of Wan Yao straightened his waist and sat up from the slump. The few pounds on his chest trembled because of this movement.

    Li Miaozhen, Asuro and other extraordinary powerhouses also got up from the desk one after another.

    The silver-haired enchantress strode out, and Li Miaozhen and others caught up. Zhao Shou originally wanted to show off the operation of the Confucian monk, but he was too injured, so he gave up the plan to show the operation.  .  .

    Obediently followed behind the nine-tailed sky fox.

    The night sky is like washing, the full moon hangs in the sky, and the night is full of stars.

    Wan Yao City fell into a deep sleep in the night. The Yao Race is a group that pays great attention to the rules of work and rest. They are not as fancy as humans. They can have fun until midnight and drink happily.

    Everyone soon arrived at the Tower of Sealing, the door of the tower was opened, and bright candlelight was reflected.

    Xu Qi'an and Shenshu were sitting in the pagoda and talking to each other. Seeing everyone approaching, they both looked at the same time, one beckoning with a smile on his face, and the other nodding with a stiff face.

    Zhao Shou and others stepped into the sealed tower, bowing to the half-step martial god solemnly.

    Only the Nine-Tailed Fox still looked neither big nor small, like a savage girl with no rules and no rules.

    After everyone was seated, Shenshu said slowly:

    "I know you have many things you want to ask me, and I will tell you everything about me."

    Everyone's spirits lifted.

    Shenshu didn't tell immediately, but recalled the past for a while, and then talked about himself in a slow tone.

    "More than five hundred years ago, the Buddha broke free from part of the seal and gained the freedom to infiltrate a little power. In order to break the confinement of Confucian saints as soon as possible, he thought hard and finally let him come up with a way.

    "That is to tear off part of my soul, and inject my emotions into this part of the soul. Then integrate it into King Shura's body. At that time, King Shura had almost lost his soul, and there was only a wisp of soul left in his body. The Buddha  This part of his soul merged with King Shura's remnant soul and became a brand new soul.

    "This is me. I have part of the soul and memory of the Buddha, as well as the memory and soul of King Shura. I often can't tell whether I am King Shura or Buddha."

    All the extraordinary people in the tower had different expressions.

    It turns out that this is almost in line with my speculation. Shenshu is indeed the "other side" of the Buddha. There is no such thing as a foreign super-rank taking away the Buddha. Well, the Buddha is a super-rank.  The one who seized the houseXu Qi'an was stunned.

    He then looked at Asuro and Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, and found that the "brother and sister" had the same complicated expressions.

    Don't say you can't tell the difference, your son and daughter can't tell whether their father is King Shura or Buddha Xu Qi'an complained silently in his heart.

    "The Buddha made an agreement with me that as long as I help save the kingdom of ten thousand demons, convert the southern demons to Buddhism, help him gather luck and break free from the seal, he will completely cut off contact with me and give me back a free body.

    "He injected emotion into my soul and deepened my understanding of myself as a Buddha, just because I was afraid of my repentance. I agreed to him, and after my cultivation was complete, I left Alando and went to southern Xinjiang."

    ? Shen Shu spoke eloquently, telling a past event that was dusty in history.

    "The first time I saw her was in August, the hottest summer in southern Xinjiang. Three hundred miles to the west of Wanyao Mountain, there is a Twin Lake with clear water. There is a kind of spiritual flower called "Twin" growing beside the lake.  , it is said that eating it can give birth to twins.

    "I went all the way south from the Western Regions and passed Twin Lakes. When I was drinking and resting by the lake, the surface of the water suddenly burst into waves. She emerged from the water naked, the sun was shining brightly, her white body was covered with water droplets, reflecting colorful halos,  Behind him are nine beautiful and ostentatious fox tails.

    "She was not shy at all when she saw me. Instead, she asked me with a smile: How long has it been since you peeked at the Lord taking a shower?"

    At this time, you should steal the clothes she put on the shore, and then ask her to marry you, maybe she will think that you are a loyal and honest person, and choose to marry you Xu Qian thought of this  , instinctively looked around and found that Yuan Hufa was not there, so he was relieved.

    The vixen is really enthusiastic and open Xu Qi'an immediately looked at the nine-tailed sky fox.

    "What are you looking at!"

    The silver-haired enchantress and Li Miaozhen raised their brows upside down at the same time.

    Xu Qi'an withdrew his gaze, and Shenshu continued:

    "She asked me if I was from the Western Regions, and I said yes, so she changed her smile and gave me a bad hand. At that time, there were often conflicts between the Buddhist sects in the Western Regions and the Wan Yao Kingdom, and the Buddhist sects liked to take the powerful demon clan as mounts first.  .

    "She said that I was handsome and handsome, and she wanted to accept me as a male pet."

    &nAn's main force was defeated by Luo Yuheng, and later, at the price of pulling out the magic nail, he got a way out.

    The prisoner promised to save the Arhat and keep him in the Star Observatory for three years. Once the three-year period is over, he will be released.

    Xu Qi'an nodded and hummed.

    Sun Xuanji led a group of extraordinary people through the dark and dreary corridor, and arrived at an iron gate at the end.

    He first took out an octagonal bronze mirror and embedded it in the octagonal groove of the iron door. The bronze mirror was like a 3D projector, projecting a complex formation.

    Senior Brother Sun fiddled with and wrote the pattern without changing his face. After a dozen breaths, the lock tongues inside the iron door made a 'click' sound and bounced one after another.

    With a slightly heavy sound of 'zaza', he pushed open the heavy iron door.

    It was pitch black inside the iron gate, and Sun Xuanji summoned an oil lamp with a teleportation technique. The faint candlelight dispelled the darkness and brought a dim yellow.

    Sitting cross-legged on the haystack was an old monk with white eyebrows hanging down his cheeks.

    The skinny old monk opened his eyes, and looked at the group of strong men who had suddenly visited in a gentle and calm manner, his gaze fixed slightly on Asuro and Xu Qi'an.

    "You two can stand together. It seems that during the half a year that the poor monk was underground, a lot of things happened outside."

    Arhat said lightly.

    Xu Qi'an nodded and said:

    "A lot of things have indeed happened. Do you want to know about it?"

    The old monk didn't answer, just resigned himself to fate.

    Xu Qi'an continued:

    "But before that, Ben Yinluo has something to ask you."

    Arhat who saves love said:

    "What is it!"

    Xu Qi'an stared at him:

    "Did you kill that ancient corpse in the underground palace outside Yongzhou City?"

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  I went to the hospital for a physical examination today, and the update is late.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 841 Stripping the Vest

    Was the ancient corpse in Yongzhou killed by the Arhat?  !

    Li Miaozhen and Taoist Jin Lian turned their heads in surprise, and looked at Xu Qi'an beside them.

    They have the deepest understanding of the ancient corpse in the underground palace, and they know that the ancient corpse left thousands of years ago "died unexpectedly" not long ago.

    However, I never expected that the "death" of the ancient corpse was related to the Arhat who saved love.  .  .

    Asuro, Zhao Shou, and Sun Xuanji didn't know much about this matter, so they didn't change much in expression. They listened silently, wanting to know Xu Qi'an's purpose for mentioning this matter.

    In the prison cell, the lights were like beans, bringing a dim yellow background, and the love-saving Arhat sat cross-legged, silent.

    "The monks don't tell lies, so they are silent. Is it a disguised admission?" Xu Qi'an smiled:

    "Among the superpowers in Yongzhou back then, apart from you and the two King Kongs, there were also the two sun gods of Tianzong, as well as me and the national teacher. The latter two can be ruled out now, so the one who killed the ancient corpse in Yongzhou, except  You, who else can do it?"

    At that time, the ancient corpse was in a sealed state, and it was not difficult for the third-rank King Kong to kill the ancient corpse, but there must be some disturbance. But when Xu Qi'an returned to the ancient tomb of the underground palace, he only saw the ancient corpse whose wisdom had been wiped out.  No signs of excessive fighting.

    Those who can do this must have the strength of crushing level, a second-rank Arhat is a perfect fit.

    Li Miaozhen frowned and said:

    "But didn't you say that the owner of the ancient tomb came back? Also, why did you kill the ancient corpse in order to save your feelings?"

    Lan Lian's interest in reasoning and detectives was aroused.

    Everyone looked at Xu Qi'an in unison.

    The next step is the much-anticipated Xu Yinluo's reasoning session Xu Qi'an made a joke in his heart, let out a breath, and explained in a low voice:

    "In the beginning, I really thought so, so I didn't suspect it was Fomen. But if it was the tomb owner who killed the ancient corpse, given his level and cultivation, why didn't he directly target me?

    "Instead of erasing the evidence, killing the ancient corpse?"

    Regarding this point, his thought at the time was that the owner of the tomb was concerned about the cause and effect on Xu Yinluo, so he did not act hastily.

    This idea is of course reasonable, and in addition to the limited cultivation at that time, the biggest enemies were Buddhism and Xu Pingfeng, so Xu Qi'an didn't take the owner of the ancient tomb to heart, and lay down with a naturally straight mind while holding the boat to the bridge, instead of being twisted.  Do your best to track it down.

    "Later, when I went to Tianzong to take away Miaozhen, I learned from Tianzun that Daozun's clone of Renzong was probably still alive. At that time, I thought, if Daozun's clone of Renzong was not dead, who would he be?  ? Where has He been since the endless ages?"

    "What exactly do you want to say." Asuro frowned:

    "Don't be tricky."

    Xu Qi'an ignored him, and said hey: "Actually, we have seen Dao Zun's Renzong avatar a long time ago."

    Daoist Jinlian's eyes froze, and his tone was a little hasty:

    "The owner of the ancient tomb is the avatar of Dao Zun Renzong!"

    As soon as these words came out, Chaofan was surprised at the same time.

    Asuro, Sun Xuanji, and Zhao Shou only felt that they had eaten a big melon and obtained another ancient secret.

    However, various details about the tomb flashed in Li Miaozhen's mind - after Xu Qi'an and others left the underground palace, there was a detailed description of the underground palace in Tiandi.

    Now the two phases are confirmed, and they match surprisingly.

    Daoist Jinlian sighed:

    "Pindao has long felt strange. Since ancient times, there is no reason for those who fail to survive the catastrophe. And the senior of Renzong not only survived, but also shed his body and regained his life.

    "Looking at the past and present, among the Taoist sects, probably only Dao Zun can be so amazing."

    Xu Qi'an added:

    "And it also coincides in terms of time. Do you still remember that Chu Yuanzhen once looked through the history books, and based on the clothing of the characters in the murals, as well as the scale and utensils of the sacrificial ceremony, he deduced that it was at least two thousand years ago, or even longer.  Era.

    "And one of the murals records that the senior Renzong beheaded the big snake and was revered as the national teacher. It can also be speculated that it should be the era when the descendants of gods and demons were rampant."

    Sun Xuanji frowned and coughed hard.

    Hufa Yuan tacitly read minds and asked on his behalf:

    "But what does this have to do with Buddhism?"

    Xu Qi'an looked around at the crowd and said:

    "Some of you may not be aware that the ancient corpse has been sleeping in the underground palace for thousands of years, guarding the jade seal carrying luck, waiting for the return of its owner, but its owner has been gone for thousands of years and has never returned.

    thesp;

    "I heard that Xu Yinluo's case resolution is like a god, and the poor monk has learned the lesson."

    The implication is that he acquiesced in the fact that he was entrusted by Buddhism to kill ancient corpses.

    "There must be a reason for killing the ancient corpse, but the matter is a foregone conclusion, but there is no need to think about it." Zhao Shou said.

    They all took off their vests Xu Qi'an said:

    "Daoist Jinlian, do you know how the master of the underground palace strips away luck?"

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ps: Actually, according to my original estimate, the plot of the Buddha's identity should be finished in a week.  But at the annual meeting at the beginning of the month, I could only change it once a day, which caused the tension of the whole plot to not be pulled up, and it was very uncomfortable.  As an author, I usually push this kind of activity whenever I can, especially when this book is in the final stage, writing each chapter is very tiring and difficult.

    But this year's annual meeting really can't be rejected, because there are too many awards, I have to attend to receive the awards.  Moreover, the temptation to shake hands and hug the male god is irresistible.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 842 Night Talk

    The Taoist priest frowned in thought, and shook his head helplessly:

    "I have never heard of this method. I am afraid it was created by Dao Zun in the later period, and it has never been left behind."

    After a pause, he looked at Xu Qi'an and said:

    "However, although I don't know the details, the general process is to shed the old body. This is an infinite price for Daomen Chaofan, but it is not unbearable. But you are a warrior"

    A first-rank martial artist is the combination of spirit, energy and spirit, and the body does not mean that it can be discarded just by throwing it away.  .  .

    Just like Wei Yuan, his primordial spirit is at the second-rank level, but his physical body is an ordinary person, which makes Wei Yuan unable to exert his combat power at all.

    However, Taoism is different. If Yuanshen, or Yangshen is still there, the combat power will not be damaged.

    Li Miaozhen comforted:

    "At least this is a method worth learning from. If there is a chance, I still have to find a way to get it."

    Asuro on the side said lightly:

    "Xu Ningyan is at the peak of his spring and autumn, so there is no need to think about these things. Besides, the witch gods and Gu gods are about to break free from their seals, and dealing with them is the most important thing."

    If you can't deal with it, then Xu Ningyan doesn't have to think about longevity, Chaopin won't let him live.

    Xu Qi'an pinched his brows and said:

    "Let's stop here for today, and send a letter if you have anything to do."

    In the night, Nalan Tianlu returned to Jingshan City, the head altar of the Witch God Sect, on the auspicious clouds.

    This mighty city, where most of the masters of the Witch God Cult gathered, sleeps in the quiet moonlight, with the desolate Jingshan in the background.

    Nalan Tianlu pressed the head of the cloud and floated into the wizard hall.

    The towering dome was supported by classical stone pillars, but the hall was not divided into fragments, and it was still too wide to be exaggerated.

    On both sides of the scarlet carpet, there are rows of candlesticks, with red candles burning.

    At the end of the hall is a pedestal more than ten meters high, on which there is a huge stone chair, like an exclusive throne for giants.

    On the side of the throne, stands the great wizard Saren Agu, holding a lamb in his arms and wearing a cloak that symbolizes a wizard.

    "How is the battle in the Western Regions?"

    Saren Agu looked down at the rain master who stepped into the hall, and his deep voice echoed in the empty hall.

    Nalan Tianlu stopped by the base, shook his head and said:

    "Shenshu regained his head, Dafengfang successfully retreated, and there were no casualties between the extraordinary powerhouses on both sides"

    He told Saren Agu the details of the battle.

    "Half-step Martial Gods reappeared in the world, and the Central Plains and Nanjiang have a bit of background. If Xu Qi'an is promoted smoothly, stepping into the ranks of half-step Martial Gods, and combining the power of two half-step Martial Gods, the Central Plains may really be able to compete with Super Grade  It's fighting."

    Saren Agu sighed.

    Half-step Martial God is certainly terrifying, but what Saren Agu saw was the strength of Xu Qi'an. Without him leading this matter and assisting Shenshu, today's ending might be different.

    Unknowingly, this little person has become to such an extent.

    It only took him two and a half years from being famous to being unparalleled in the world.

    Terrible back waves.

    "Half-step Martial God is so easy to achieve." Nalan Tianlu was not worried at all.

    "I am always worried." Saren Agu shook his head slightly:

    "The supervisor's supporting Xu Qi'an is by no means just helping him become a first-rank martial artist. I don't believe that he didn't leave behind. However, half-step martial gods have only been Shenshu throughout the ages.

    "Xu Qi'an wants to step into this realm, at least it is impossible in the short term."

    The great wizard didn't know how to be promoted to a half-step martial god, but out of his emphasis on and understanding of Jianzheng, he believed that Jianzheng must have a way.

    Nalan Tianlu asked:

    "Great wizard, do you know why the Buddha became so weird?"

    Saren Agu said lightly:

    "Being like a monster, it is natural to give up emotions and lack emotions as a living being. In all major systems, except for martial arts, the higher the level, the easier it is to cut off emotions. The Buddha actually made such a big mistake  "

    For the Buddha's abnormality, he can only explain it by "making mistakes".

    Cutting off feelings is a big mistake Nalan Tianlu silently wrote down this message, and then asked:

    "What about Buddha's Dharma image?"

    He refers to the fact that the Buddha can only display the Dharma image of the Great Sun Tathagata, and cannot display other Dharma images.

    Saren Agu pondered for a moment and said:

    "I guess the prisoner used the power of Confucian saints to hurt the Buddha.

    "The Buddha originallyDidn't you go to sea before, just ask her for a map and detailed information.  "

    Xu Qi'an nodded:

    "I think so too."

    After failing to hunt the Gala tree, his only way out was to go to sea and hunt down the descendants of gods and demons.

    "By the way, Wei Gong, there is something I haven't told you." Xu Qi'an took a deep breath:

    "God Gu told me that you should be the first-rank martial artist in the Central Plains. The person who was first chosen by the supervisor was you."

    He told Wei Yuan the future foreseen by God Gu.

    Wei Yuan sat quietly for a long time, nodded slowly, and looked deeply at Xu Qi'an:

    "The supervisor chose me, so he may not be right. But if the supervisor and I both chose you, then it must be correct."

    He immediately smiled:

    "I am very satisfied with my life now, Ning Yan, you should suffer for me."

    Xu Qi'an smiled wryly, "This may be fate."

    Western Regions.

    Dueruohan returned to Alando after the stars and the moon. What he saw before his eyes were ruins, collapsed stones and mounds of soil, piled up into hills of different heights.

    The ground seems to have been scraped off several layers, and it is covered with ground cracks, and the dozens of miles around are full of traces after the war.

    On the plain in front of the ruins, more than 3,000 monks sat cross-legged, chanting scriptures in the dark, and saving the souls of the dead.

    Sanskrit sounds burst into one piece.

    Duer Luohan was prepared in his heart, but after witnessing the tragedy of Alando, his heart was still filled with strong sadness and regret.

    Alando, this holy mountain in the Western Regions, was destroyed!

    For the pious monks, this is tantamount to destroying the faith in their hearts.

    Duer is also a devout Buddhist disciple, and his mood is extremely complicated.

    "Amitabha Buddha!"

    Duer Luohan clasped his hands together, his face full of grief.

    "Who did you lose to?"

    At this time, the voices of men, women, old and young, who could not distinguish between men and women, sounded behind him

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 843

    Duer Luohan turned his head calmly and looked at the young monk behind him.

    "Who did you lose to?"

    The young monk with red lips and white teeth asked repeatedly.

    Duer Luohan's face remained unchanged, and he clasped his hands together:

    "Kou Yangzhou"

    He didn't try to "argument", nor did he explain too much, because there was no need.

    Although Wu Fu is vulgar, but at the same level, no system can crush or defeat Wu Fu. It is normal that a second-rank Arhat cannot beat a second-rank Wu Fu.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva nodded slightly.

    "How about the other two bodhisattvas?"

    Duer looked at the monks in the distance, but did not see Liuli and Jialuo tree.

    "Going out to do errands." Guangxian said lightly.

    Due nodded, hesitated a little, and asked:

    "Where is the Buddha?"

    Guang Xian pondered for a second, then suddenly smiled, and said:

    "He is under our feet."

    In the darkness, the boy's smile was inexplicably weird and austere.

    Duer Luohan clearly felt the coolness in his heart, and he quickly recited the Buddha's name in a low voice to suppress the emotions in his heart.

    Later, I heard Guangxian say:

    "The Buddha has an order prohibiting the promotion of Mahayana Buddhism. From today onwards, you are not allowed to preach scriptures everywhere."

    No matter who wins or loses in this battle, once the situation stabilizes, he will settle the matter sooner or later and completely extinguish the flames of Mahayana Buddhism Wei Yuan's words resurfaced in Du Er Luohan's mind again.

    He looked deeply at Guangxian Bodhisattva, then turned his head and glanced at the Buddhist monks, retracted his gaze, and said in a low voice:

    "Understood!"

    Guangxian went on to say:

    "I have discussed with Liuli Bodhisattva and Gala Tree Bodhisattva. After autumn, we will hold a Buddhist Dharma Conference and call all believers in the Western Regions to come to Alando for pilgrimage!"

    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Er Luohan to respond, it turned into golden light and dissipated.

    Du Er Luohan stood silently. After a while, he sat down cross-legged on the same spot and chanted sutras with the monks in the distance.

    In the night, his ravine face was neither happy nor sad.

    If you observe carefully, you will find that Dueruohan is facing away from Alando and facing east

    Capital, Lingbao Temple.

    Luo Yuheng, who had just finished his double cultivation, was sitting lazily by the small pool, his white and exquisite feet soaked in the water, splashing gently.

    The feather coat was loosely draped over the body, and the neckline was slightly open, revealing a touch of greasy whiteness and ravines.

    On the water surface two feet away, Xu Qi'an closed his eyes and stood still, while the water surface under his feet rippled in circles.

    Suddenly, the ripples changed the direction of the ripples irregularly, from outward to inward, and the circles of ripples spreading from the feet became converging towards the feet.

    After this process lasted for more than ten seconds, the ripples subsided in an instant, and the water surface seemed to be suddenly frozen, without any waves.

    Luo Yuheng half-closed her beautiful eyes, her tone was lazily like a lady just waking up, without the aura of a cold fairy, her red lips moved slightly, and said:

    "It is not easy to control the Qi machine to this level, and it has a lot of bonuses to combat power."

    Xu Qi'an opened his eyes, half happy and half sighing:

    "This belongs to the category of skills. When the gap is not large, skills can determine the outcome."

    However, if the gap in hard power is too large, skills are meaningless.

    One force will drop ten meetings.

    These days of painstaking practice were not in vain. His use of energy mechanism has reached a peak level. The metaphor of the image is like a martial artist with five grades of energy, except that energy is the perfect control of the physical body.

    He is in perfect control of Qi, even if the Qi is released, he can control it as he pleases.

    "National teacher, how does the land god advance to the Dzogchen realm?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    Luo Yuheng pondered for a moment, his voice magnetic, and said:

    "The improvement in two aspects is that the manipulation of 'earth, wind, water and fire' has become more and more handy, and the power of the mobilized elements has become stronger; Renzong's three swordsmanship of 'qi, heart, and control' have been strengthened.

    "Tianzun should be a mid-stage land immortal, and he doesn't have any more means than me, but he is better than me. It is because he can mobilize stronger elemental power than me."

    Xu Qi'an nodded:

    "It seems that the Wufu system is indeed very special."

    Wufu's first-rank and first-rank peak are completely two realms.

    A rank-one warrior and a half-step martial god are of different grades.  After seeing the perfect body of Shenshu, Xu Qi'an had this realizationThe standard is comparable, and it is far worse than Chaopin.  "There is disdain for Shenshu in the nonsense.

    "How strong were you at your peak?" Jian Zheng asked along the way.

    Huang said:

    "The power of Super Grade is beyond your comprehension, whether it is a witch god, Buddha, or Gu God, once they are ready to devour Dafeng, no one in the Central Plains can compete with them. That's why I chose to back down at the time and didn't want to get entangled with Xu Qi'an  s reason.

    "There is not much time left for me. Now is not the time for me to wake up. It is meaningless to compete with a first-rank martial artist."

    When mentioning the witch god and Buddha, his tone was dignified, without any contempt.

    "I told you that when the 'Dragon' and the 'Claw' fought in the deep sea, the ocean boiled and the resulting tsunami submerged the mainland of Kyushu for 3,000 miles. The subsequent melee between gods and demons tore Kyushu apart.

    "These are not things that first-rank monks can do."

    How terrible is Chaopin, in a word-to destroy the world!

    "So, where are you taking me?" the supervisor asked.

    "Aren't you a Destiny Master, you still need to ask me?" Huang sneered.

    "Isn't this sealed by you?" The supervisor sighed:

    "Without the old man, the Si Tianjian group will have no leader. I hope there will be no troubles. Anyway, it is the hard work of the old man all his life."

    Huang sneered and said:

    "Si Tianjian must have changed the supervisor a long time ago, you should accept your fate."

    The supervisor let out a disdainful snort:

    "Although my disciples are not up to date, the basic principle of respecting the teacher is not bad. Change the prison? The old man is not dead yet, who dares!"

    Huang said lightly:

    "Since you are the gatekeeper, you should know the details of the witch god."

    Si Tianjian.

    Looking around the wide gossip platform, there are all white-clothed warlocks.

    The white-clothed warlocks were clearly divided into five camps, and their leaders were the second senior brother Sun Xuanji, the third senior brother Yang Qianhuan, the fourth senior brother Song Qing, the fifth senior sister Zhong Li, and the junior junior sister Chu Caiwei.

    It is worth mentioning that there are only six white-clothed warlocks behind Chu Caiwei, the youngest is six years old, and the oldest is twelve years old, with immature faces.

    Everyone has a deerskin purse for storage on their waist, which contains the love from Senior Sister Chu Caiwei - pastries and snacks.

    These people are Chu Caiwei's new disciples, to be precise, they are apprentices on behalf of the teachers. They are the first batch of backbones of the eating party and the first batch of Chu Caiwei's horsemen.

    Sun Xuanji, who had ordinary facial features, ordinary temperament, and ordinary height, took a look at Yuan Hufa.

    Hufa Yuan stepped forward, looked around the warlocks majesticly, and said in a deep voice:

    "Mr. Jianzheng is not here. We should take care of Si Tianjian for him. Stop messing around and go back."

    Song Qing heard the words and said lightly:

    "You don't want to compete for the position of supervisor, you can give up voluntarily, just take your people and leave."

    ?Hufa Yuan turned his head to look at Sun Xuanji, his tone changed, and his fighting spirit was high:

    "Since ancient times, the elders have not been established, the sons have not been established, and the position of supervisor must belong to me." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 844 Supervisory Election Conference

    After Yuan Hufa's words fell, the smell of gunpowder on the gossip stage obviously increased. Yang Qianhuan was about to attack, when his head under the hood suddenly turned sideways, looking in the direction of the imperial city.

    Song Qing and others made the same action.

    Two figures came through the sky, and with the sound of howling wind, they landed on the Sitianjian Eight Diagrams Platform.  .  .

    The person on the left wears a green robe embroidered with cloud patterns, cowhide boots, beautiful jade hanging from his waist, jingle bells around his waist, handsome facial features, and extraordinary bearing; the person on the right is dressed in bright yellow casual clothes, dressed as a man, and is beautiful and majestic.

    Xu Qi'an and Huai Qing presided over the overall situation (watching the play).

    Seeing the two coming hand in hand, the white-clothed warlocks suddenly became active and talked a lot.

    "Your Majesty and Mr. Xu are here, it's great, finally someone is here to preside over the overall situation."

    The warlocks in white behind Sun Xuan said happily.

    "Hmph, Xu Yinluo is a talent in our alchemy field, he will definitely preside over Senior Brother Song and take the position of supervisor."

    The alchemists are full of confidence.

    "Xu Yinluo has an ambiguous relationship with our Senior Sister Zhong. I don't need to say more about who the supervisor belongs to."

    Zhong Li's supporters said.

    Some people breathed a sigh of relief:

    "Xu Yinluo is finally here, we don't have to worry about it anymore."

    After all, it is a very risky act to invite Senior Sister Zhong to such a large party. Maybe there will be a stampede on the human body in the next moment, the mass jumping of the warlocks of the Sitianjian, and the incident of the meteorite hitting the gossip platform

    "Damn it, Xu Yinluo has been robbing our Senior Brother Yang of the opportunity, he will certainly not tolerate the position of supervisor sitting on his archenemy."

    Yang Qianhuan's boys inherited his "hatred" towards Xu Qi'an.

    Hey, who has an ambiguous relationship with Zhong Li, how can you insult people's innocence Xu Qi'an glanced at the white-clothed warlocks, paused for a moment on the timid boys and teenagers behind Chu Caiwei, and said to himself  Caiwei finally accepted her apprentice.

    He pressed his hand, and the noise of the surrounding white-clothed warlocks subsided.

    "Didn't you say that the position of supervisor is of great importance. Your Majesty should make a decision after careful consideration. Don't be impatient." Xu Qi'an comforted.

    Yang Qianhuan coughed and said slowly:

    "Heaven did not give birth to me, Yang Qianhuan!"

    The white-clothed warlocks behind them said in unison:

    "Dafeng is like a long night forever."

    After reading the slogan, Yang Qianhuan said:

    "A country cannot be without a king for a day, and Si Tianjian cannot be without a supervisor. We know that His Majesty is difficult to make a decision, so we make up our minds for His Majesty."

    Xu Qi'an reminded:

    "Don't forget, Jianzheng is not dead yet!"

    What responded to him was the silence of the warlocks in white. Everyone either pretended not to hear, or pretended to look at the scenery around them.

    Good guy, I feel that the world is not worth it for the prison Xu Qi'an no longer mentioned this matter, and turned to look at Huaiqing.

    The first strong woman in Dafeng nodded slightly.

    Xu Qi'an immediately said:

    "What do you want?"

    He can see that the disciples of the prison are not convinced by anyone. In the past, there was a master of destiny, and they were generally able to live in peace.

    Now, Jianzheng is being taken by Huang to travel around the world, and he doesn't know when he will be able to come back, and he may not even be able to come back.

    Without the suppression of the supervisor, the warlock group in Sitianjian began to fight among themselves.

    Song Qing said lightly:

    "We plan to elect a highly respected person today to succeed him as the supervisor. Mr. Xu, Your Majesty, you have to uphold justice in this matter."

    All the warlocks in white looked at each other. In their opinion, Xu Yinluo was a highly respected person, and it was the most reasonable and convincing way for him to choose the prisoner.

    The premise is that Xu Yinluo chooses the brothers or sisters they are surrounded by.

    Huaiqing voice transmission:

    "The warlocks of the Sitianjian are divided into various factions. No one will accept the other. There will be no results in the year of the monkey. No matter who is the supervisor, some people will not be convinced. What can you do?"

    The empress looked like "this matter is too deep, I can't handle it, I'll leave it to you to handle it".

    For Si Tianjian, Huai Qing actually had a headache, because this group of people was different from the princes of the court, who could negotiate, compromise, and intimidate.

    Warlocks don't eat this set at all.

    The authority of the emperor can only make them respect you, but they cannot make them obey you.

    In all fairness, she would definitely choose her best friend Chu Caiwei, but from the perspective of an emperor, she thought that choosing Sun Xuanji would be more beneficial to the overall situation.

    &nbsForty votes; Song Qing accumulated fifty-five votes; Sun Xuanji accumulated forty-eight votes; Zhong Li accumulated thirty votes; Chu Caiwei accumulated one hundred and twenty-three votes.

    "The third generation supervisor is Chu Caiwei, everyone applauds!"

    On the gossip stage, there was no sound.

    Song Qing's eyes were straightened, and she sat still.

    Zhong Li raised his head in astonishment, and looked at Chu Caiwei on the other side.

    Sun Xuanji remained silent, without any expression.

    Yang Qianhuan was like a sculpture, motionless.

    Huaiqing was also quite surprised, he did not expect that the supervisor was actually Chu Caiwei, the weakest among the supervisor's disciples.

    Chu Caiwei looked bewildered, and said to herself that I was so respected and sought after in Sitianjian?

    How come I don't know.

    It really was her Xu Qi'an sighed, he had already guessed it.

    Huaiqing was thoughtful, seeing his expression, he sent a voice transmission:

    "Did you guess it?"

    Xu Qi'an replied via voice transmission in a bad mood:

    "This group of idiots, except Caiwei, didn't listen to my words at all."

    Running for president, no, leader, the most important thing is to paint cakes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 846 Information of the Gu God

    She came straight up Xu Qi'an looked at the young masters and buddies in the picture scroll, and after a few seconds, looked back at Huai Qing, who had a serious face and staring beautiful eyes.

    Huaiqing is proud, reserved, and has a strong sense of self-esteem. He has a completely different temperament from Lin'an.

    There are some things she wants, but she will never say.  .  .

    This point is even worse than Luo Yuheng who "hates dual cultivation".

    From Xu Qi'an's point of view, he knew that Huaiqing's temperament was more proud than Luo Yuheng, and stronger than Li Miaozhen.

    A woman who has ambitions for the throne may find it difficult to accept that her husband dotes on other women, so Xu Qi'an never a Huaiqing.

    Unexpectedly, she came up by herself now.

    After thinking about it, now that the world is at peace, the people are busy with spring plowing, and the problem of food and grass is gradually being resolved due to the introduction of tariffs. Huaiqing himself has become the Ninth Five-Year Master again, without any worries or obstacles.

    What she wants to pursue next is obvious

    Xu Qi'an sighed:

    "It's a pity, it's a pity"

    Huaiqing raised his eyebrows and said:

    "pity?"

    Xu Qi'an spread his hands:

    "Looking at Dafeng, who else is worthy of His Majesty besides Ben Yingong? If you want to marry, tell me early, I will simply marry you and Lin'an together. What should I do now, my sister can't be my sister's pawn."  Sister."

    He sighed, as if he had missed a big opportunity.

    The palm print eunuchs and young eunuchs bowed their heads together, not daring to breathe.

    Desperately told myself in my heart - I didn't hear anything, I didn't hear anything!

    When listening to this kind of "high-end confidentiality", it is best to position yourself as a tool person who forgets after hearing it, and don't think about anything afterwards, and don't say anything.

    This is the way of life.

    In fact, what the eunuchs in the palace are most afraid of is encountering such things, because the more they know, the shorter their life span will be.

    Huaiqing was stunned for a moment, she didn't expect to get such a reply, she stared at Xu Qi'an for a moment, then snorted:

    "Xu Yinluo was joking. Lin'an is my younger sister. Since you have become a son-in-law, you should restrain your temper, don't be half-hearted, and treat her well."

    Her eyebrows and eyes were no longer sharp, and her tone became softer. She seemed very satisfied with Xu Qi'an's answer.

    After Xu Qi'an apologized for his "slip of speech", Huaiqing let out a 'hmm' and said:

    "Today, Duke Wei is too busy with trifles, so he couldn't enter the palace to talk with me. Xu Yinluo will play chess with me on behalf of Duke Wei."

    I can only play chess and backgammon Xu Qi'an agreed

    Haoqi Tower!

    Wei Yuan unfolded the secret letter, which contained the recent situation of Mahayana Buddhism in the Western Regions. As expected, the Buddhist sect forbade Du Er Luohan to promote Mahayana Buddhism, and planned to hold a Dharma conference after autumn. Now it is convening believers in the Western Regions.

    There are many dark men in the Western Regions, and they are all from the Western Regions. These people are scattered in various countries in the Western Regions, and they specialize in collecting Buddhist intelligence.

    The secret letter also mentioned that although Alando forbids all countries and classes to promote Mahayana Buddhism, once the seeds of thought take root and germinate, they will be like wildfire, and it will be difficult to return to the past.

    Mahayana Buddhism has been spread in secret, and it is highly respected and sought after by the poor and slaves living in poverty.

    According to the description of An Zi, who was a slave, believers in Mahayana Buddhism regard Xu Qi'an as the supreme Buddha in the three thousand worlds. His will came to Kyushu to spread the concept of Mahayana Buddhism.  People are Duer.

    Duer Luohan was influenced by it, realized the Dharma, and became a Buddha.

    The supreme Buddha can save all living beings in the world from the sea of ??suffering, and everyone becomes a Buddha.

    Wei Yuan pondered for a while, spread out the paper on the case, picked up a pen to write, then stamped his seal, summoned Nangong Qianrou, and said:

    "You take my handbook and go to Nanjiangguan City to transfer 30,000 taels of silver, send it to the Western Regions, and hand it over to Anzi over there."

    Nangong, with a feminine temperament, took the handbook, frowned and asked:

    "Father, this is"

    Wei Yuan said in a compassionate tone:

    "The people in the Western Regions are too poor. Give them some money to improve their lives. Mahayana Buddhism can not only cleanse their hearts, but also make them have no worries about food and clothing."

    Nangong Qianrou is a smart person, and immediately understood what her adoptive father meant.

    Believe in Mahayana Buddhism and still get money. It is conceivable how those hesitant and neutral people choose.

    "Hmph, it's a good thing that you have a righteous father behind you, Xu Ning feasts on that vulgar martial artist.Sitting on the blue rock in the skirt, a pair of white and well-proportioned calves were exposed under the skirt, and the feet were soaked in the clear water waves.

    There is a small case beside him, with drinks and fruits on it.

    Xu Qi'an sat in the gazebo behind her, thinking hard about the chessboard in front of her.

    Huaiqing stuffed a piece of peeled melon into Hongyanyan's small mouth, ate it slowly, and said with a smile:

    "The spring is just right, suitable for soaking your feet and admiring the flowers. Xu Yinluo came to sit with me. Don't worry about the chessboard."

    Who do you look down on Xu Qi'an flatly refused, saying:

    "I'm sure I can figure out a way to break the situation."

    "" Huaiqing ignored him.

    After a while, the empress jokingly said:

    "Listen to the Holy Son, the Xu Mansion is in a mess."

    Xu Qian stared at the chessboard without raising his head, and said with a smile:

    "There are too many people in the house, so there will naturally be small conflicts and small conflicts. How can there be harmony? By the way, give me a copy of the list given to you by Qian Shoufu. I think some of them are good. Lingyue can find someone  Husband-in-law."

    Huaiqing let out an 'oh':

    "It's time for Xu Lingyue to get married. If there is a young master whom I like, I can marry him."

    Xu Qi'an pouted:

    "I intend to have this list to scare her. This girl has been very arrogant in the house recently. After suppressing my mother and suppressing Lin'an, I have to make her restrain herself."

    Huaiqing laughed:

    "Looking back, Erlang and Simu got married, and it's going to be exciting. Do you think they will fight on their own, or form an alliance with each other?"

    "Who knows!"

    Xu Qi'an made up his mind, feeling a headache and looking forward to it, the scene must be more interesting than the Goulan opera.

    Thinking of watching a play, he suddenly thought of his apprentice Miao Youfang.

    "Miao Youfang is in the Forbidden Army, right?"

    Huaiqing nodded.

    Miao Youfang is now the Commander of the Forbidden Army Battalion, the Second Infantry Battalion, and holds a high position.

    She trained Xu Ningyan's disciple as a confidant.

    "Throw it away to clean the toilet for a month." Xu Qi'an said.

    Just as he was talking, an eunuch in Tsing Yi came in a hurry, stopped outside the pavilion, and said loudly:

    "Xu Yinluo, the mansion sent a message to inform you to go back quickly."

    Xu Mansion.

    In the study, Xu Qi'an stared at Xiao Douding with a serious face.

    Xiao Douding stared at the pastries on the table with a serious face.

    "Have you forgotten what God Gu said to you?"

    "The cauldron, can I eat"

    Xu Qi'an sighed:

    "Let's eat!"

    While Xu Lingyin walked to the table to pick up the pastries, she tapped her fingers on the back of her neck to activate the beast-controlling power of Xingu.

    Whether it is the Qijue Gu in his body or the prototype of the Qijue Gu on the back of Xiaodouding's neck, they can be regarded as a "bridge" to communicate with the Gu God, but the former is suppressed, and the Gu God cannot send thoughts or descend at will.

    However, the "prototype" of Qijue Gu on Xiao Douding has no restrictions on Gu God.

    What he has to do now is to use Xiaodouding as a medium to continue the connection with Gu God and listen to what he is beeping.

    Suddenly, a darkness appeared in front of Xu Qi'an's eyes, boundless and endless pure darkness.

    In the darkness, a pair of blood-red eyes emerged, silently staring at him.

    "Autumn Dew"

    "If you don't melt the Gu, you can't escape the catastrophe"

    The blood-red eyes slowly closed, and the darkness shattered.

    Xu Qi'an opened his eyes and frowned.

    "Qiu Lu If you don't melt the Gu, you can't escape the catastrophe What do you mean? What does the Gu God want to say?"

    He immediately took out the fragments of the book from the ground and passed on the book:

    [Three: Ladies and gentlemen, just now Gu God conveyed two sentences to me through the ring tone, I don't quite understand.  ¡¿

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected. Thank you for correcting the typo in this chapter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 847 Gu's World

    After the letter was sent out, Huaiqing, who was in an idle state, took the lead in sending the letter to reply:

    [The government sent a letter to the palace to call you back because of this incident?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an used his finger to write, and was about to reply when Li Miaozhen sent a letter to ask:

    [Two: What are you doing in the palace!  ¡¿

    Accompany my sister-in-law Xu Qi'an passed on the letter:

    [Three: This is not the point, the point is the information of Gu God.  ¡¿

    [Four: Autumn dew is a solar term, symbolizing the beginning of autumn.  Xu Ningyan, you don't even know this?  ¡¿

    Chu Yuanzhen found it incredible.  .  .

    Ah, is Qiulu a solar term? I didn¡¯t have this solar term in my previous life Xu Qi¡¯an wrote:

    [Of course I know, what I mean is, the reason why Gu God deliberately mentioned Qiulu.  ¡¿

    He usually doesn't pay attention to the calendar, and doesn't know much about the solar terms in this world.

    Xu Qi'an thought that "autumn dew" referred to some kind of natural treasure, or autumn dew.

    [Seven: Obviously, this represents the time point of something, or a more important time.  As for "If you don't melt Gu, you can't escape the catastrophe", I don't need to explain it.  ¡¿

    The Holy Son, who manages everything every day, took the time to reply.

    [One: I think we should first distinguish clearly whether God Gu sent a message to Ning Yan through the ring tone, or simply sent a message to the ring tone.  ¡¿

    Ning Yan?  !  Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows instinctively.

    This woman, Huaiqing, has almost never called Xu Qi'an that way in public.

    Thinking of Xu Qi'an's return home from the palace, Lady Feiyan gritted her teeth.

    Huaiqing continued to pass on the letter:

    [Referring to Autumn Dew, Wei Gong handed over a secret letter a while ago, which mentioned that Buddhism intends to hold a Dharma conference in autumn, and is spreading news to gather believers.  ¡¿

    [Eight: So, Qiulu is related to the Buddhist Dharma Conference?  ¡¿

    Asuro, who watched the screen, saw that the topic was related to Buddhism, and couldn't help bubbling.

    Chu Zhuangyuan analyzed:

    [Four: If the "Autumn Dew" mentioned by God Gu is related to Buddhism, then this sentence is to convey a certain message to Ning Yan through the ring tone.  ¡¿

    The reason is very simple, it is impossible for Gu God to convey the situation of Buddhism to Lingyin, she is just a child.

    It doesn't make sense to do so.

    From this point of view, there is something wrong with the Dharma Conference, is Gu God warning me?  Or, use my hand to destroy a certain plan of the Buddha, and this plan is related to the Dharma Conference Xu Qi'an fell into deep thought.

    [Two: But the second sentence is obviously not for Xu Qi'an, a thief.  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen passed on the letter with resentment.

    Why did I suddenly become a dog thief Xu Qi'an sent a letter to affirm the words of Feiyan Nvxia:

    [I thought so too, Gu God seemed to be reminding Lingyin, telling her that if she didn't melt Gu, she would not escape catastrophe.  That's where it gets interesting.  ¡¿

    The information revealed in this sentence is related to the catastrophe. Gu God said that if he can't transform the Gu, he will not escape the catastrophe. Conversely, if he becomes a Gu, he can survive the catastrophe?

    In addition, what will happen to those creatures who cannot transform Gu?

    [One: I suddenly remembered something. Do you still remember what Lina once said? The prophets of the Heavenly Gu Department predicted that on the day the Gu God wakes up, Kyushu will become a Gu world.  ¡¿

    !  !  !

    Huaiqing's words brought everyone's memories back to two years ago.

    When Lina shared the news that "the sculpture of the Confucian saints is cracked" in the Tiandihui, she once mentioned that guarding the Gu gods is the eternal policy of the Gu clan, because the prophets of the Tiangu Department once predicted that when the Gu gods wake up  When it comes, the entire Kyushu will become a world of Gu.

    Could it be that the prophets of the Heavenly Gu Department predicted the catastrophe?  In other words, it was the part related to the Gu God in the catastrophe Chu Yuan's thoughts turned, and he felt that he had guessed the truth.

    If you don't transform Gu, you can't escape catastrophe, so the Gu God wants to turn Kyushu into a world of Gu?  It turns out that we have glimpsed a corner of the catastrophe without knowing it After Li Miaozhen connected the clues together, he felt a creepy feeling.

    Amitabha, so it is like this Master Hengyuan in the peeking screen suddenly realized.

    So, the Gu God hopes that Lingyin can practice Gu skills to a high level sooner, and even transform from a human identity into a Gu?  Otherwise, when the catastrophe comes, it is impossible to escape death?  What the hell kind of master-student love is this Xu Qi'an cursed in his heart.

    Although Asuro and Li Lingsu joined the group early, they were the latest to connect to the Internet. This is the first time they have heard of it, and they are both surprised and shocked.

    [Five: I said something like this, but what does it have to do with the ringtone of Gu Shen's Dreaming?  and the last sentencep; Then, he found that the second room's younger sister was also holding a bag of green oranges in her arms, staring straight at his green oranges, looking like she was about to cry.

    She wanted to eat Xu Yuanhuai's heart moved, he squeezed out a friendly smile, and then stuffed the green orange into Xiaodouding's arms.

    "Aww"

    The Xu family's dinner party started with Xu Lingyin's howling

    In the middle of the night, Xu Qi'an and Lin'an finished their double cultivation, he was rarely sleepy, and couldn't wait to fall asleep.

    For a master of his level, sleep has long been dispensable.

    Crisis warning for warriors?  No, it's the national luck warning!  !

    Xu Qi'an immediately grasped the key point of the problem. The national destiny warning happened before, that is, the prison was sealed, and when Dafeng was in danger of destroying the country, the national destiny gave him an early warning.

    Without hesitation, Xu Qi'an immediately followed his heart and fell into a deep sleep.

    In the boundless darkness, he saw a big sun in the west that illuminates the world, rising slowly, dispelling the darkness.

    In the northeast direction, thick dark clouds covered the sky, layers upon layers of churning, and the dark clouds converged into a human face, overlooking the earth indifferently.

    In the far south, there is a pair of blood-red eyes staring at the north across thousands of mountains and rivers.

    In the south of the south, in a more distant place, there are distorted shadows gnashing their teeth and claws, and the specific image cannot be seen clearly.

    The dream suddenly shattered, Xu Qi'an turned over and sat up, his pajamas were soaked in cold sweat, and he panted heavily as if lacking oxygen

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 849: Merman

    ?

    In the early morning, the East China Sea is filled with mist, and the colorful morning glow cuts off the sky and sea.

    In the blue sky, there are few morning stars, and a few seabirds pass by leisurely, flying freely against the blue-purple sea.

    Xu Qi'an stood at the bow of the boat, facing the sea wind, cleaving the waves and moving forward.  .  .

    A few feet behind him, Xiaoman wore a fur fur around his waist, and a nine-tailed fox serving as a skirt sat on the side of the boat, squinting his foxy eyes, looking at the distant sea.

    In the sea breeze blowing, her eyelashes trembled slightly, her profile was exquisite and beautiful, a stunner of peerless elegance.

    The boat under their feet is the magic weapon of Si Tianjian, and it can sail thousands of miles a day.  moon.

    No matter how long it is, warlocks need to maintain it, replace the formation, and the materials that carry the formation.

    "Very novel?"

    Nine-Tailed Fox's smile is like an old Si Ji, teasing her little brother who has not yet graduated, "The Nether Silkworm is not far from the southern border. This time is your real sea trip. Do you yearn for overseas?"

    He has been standing at the bow of the ship for several hours.

    Xu Qi'an turned a deaf ear, stood and looked into the distance, and after a long time, pointed to the end of the horizon, with a low voice:

    "Do you know what is beyond the sea?"

    Nine-tailed fox was taken aback for a moment, and replied instinctively:

    "Descendants of gods and demons."

    "No!"

    Xu Qi'an shook his head, turned around, his eyes were burning:

    "I thought the other side of the sea was freedom, but later I found out it was the enemy, and then I realized it was a virus!"

    Seeing Hu Meizi's blank expression and blank writing, Xu Qi'an felt dull.

    It's boring, I don't understand my stalk!

    At this moment, the nine-tailed fox reacted and said angrily:

    "You're talking nonsense again."

    Xu Qi'an asked back:

    "What is another?"

    It seems that we are very familiar.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox is obviously not a docile woman who answers all questions, so she blinked her eyes and said slyly:

    "you guess!"

    Who else but Fuxiang Xu Qi'an ignored her, didn't bother to answer, and continued to look at the sea, saying:

    "Tell me about your experience overseas."

    The silver-haired enchantress restrained her obsession, looked to the southwest, and said:

    "Five hundred miles to the southwest, there is an island full of caves. The island is inhabited by mermaids. The mermaid queen is a supernatural realm, and it is estimated to be the strength of the early stage of the third rank. It is the first coordinate after we go out to sea.

    "When we arrive at Shaman Island, we will sail south."

    Merman, Chaofan is not good enough, even if her blood is drained, it won't help me Xu Qi'an's heart moved:

    "Can they sing? Use singing to lure fishermen who go out to sea, and trick them into the sea to eat?"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox shook his head:

    "They want to eat people, so they need to use singing to lure them? Just stir up a storm and capsize the ship."

    This is different from the merman I imagined Xu Qi'an asked unwillingly:

    "What do they look like?"

    Nine-tailed sky fox chatting science popularization:

    "The human body is fish-tailed, and the tail is covered with blue or black hard scales. The mermaids have a beautiful appearance. Both men and women have excellent appearances. Well, it is said that they are extremely loyal to their spouses. Once they establish a spouse relationship, they will only treat him (her)  )estrus.

    "And once the spouse dies, the mermaid will not find another new love, and will even live alone. A mermaid who has reached the age of three hundred years will have a kind of bead in his body. When he holds the bead and sees his sweetheart, the bead will glow.  "

    You remind me of the problem that plagues the majority of young people, whether to choose the head or the tail Xu Qi'an complained in his heart while commenting:

    "A very interesting group."

    The only regret is that the fish tail is a human body, which is highly ornamental but not very practical.

    "In addition to the familiar 'route', have you ever tried to widen the waterway?" Xu Qi'an said: "You didn't find the same race, it is likely that it is not on the road you are familiar with."

    "So you have never been to sea, and your knowledge is limited."

    The silver-haired enchantress smiled sweetly, with a certain sense of superiority in her smile, like an eagle soaring in the sky looking down at the frog at the bottom of the well.

    "Overseas is not as simple as you think. Although you can now travel to Mujing Mountain in the Western Regions, Kyushu is only a part of this world, not the whole. You don't know the world outside Kyushu at all.?How vast.

    "I don't know how majestic and vast the ocean is. Once you take the wrong route, you may get lost in the vast ocean. Even if you are a first-class martial artist and can fly against the wind, you will still get lost.

    "Let me tell you some secrets that ordinary superpowers don't know. A descendant of gods and demons once went out to explore the sea, but was lost in the boundless ocean. It will be more than ten years before it returns to Kyushu.

    "Do you know how it was found? This involves a secret of this world."

    After finishing speaking, the silver-haired enchantress stared at Xu Qi'an, trying to see surprise and curiosity in his eyes.

    "What a secret!"

    Xu Qi'an asked casually.

    It's nothing more than going around the world, and then discovering that the world is round He complained in his heart.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox was dissatisfied with his attitude, snorted coquettishly, changed his mind, and did not intend to tell him what the real world looks like.

    For example, outside of Kyushu, on the vast ocean, there are not only islands, but also boundless land.

    For example, after wandering for several years, the descendant of the gods and demons flew in one direction, but returned to Kyushu and found that the world is round.

    Although these secrets are not important, they are related to the essence of heaven and earth.

    After Xu Ningyan was promoted to the first rank, his attitude was so arrogant, she was not happy to tell him this.

    Let him be an ignorant Kyushu native.

    "Among the routes you know, are there any descendants of gods and demons at the second-rank level?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    The silver-haired enchantress shook her head:

    "The head of the country alone can push all the settlements of descendants of gods and demons on the path."

    This is a bit uncomfortable, what is left behind are all 'crooked melons and dates', which are useless.  Xu Qi'an frowned.

    It is almost impossible to advance to a half-step Martial God relying on the blood essence of the third rank. Although quantitative changes can lead to qualitative changes, Xu Qi'an himself does not know where the limit of this quantity is.

    Maybe killing all the three ranks of Kyushu, including the descendants of gods and demons, may not be able to support him to be promoted to half-step martial god.

    "It's just going out to sea to try your luck, so don't expect too much, but after passing the Yuren Island, you may gain something if you go 800 miles south. It's a very interesting place."

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox didn't say anything dead.

    "Where is it?" Xu Qi'an asked along the way.

    But the silver-haired enchantress made a fool of herself and didn't tell him.

    The two drifted in the sea like this for three days. On the fourth day, Xu Qi'an was immersed in the fragments of the book from the ground, and found that in the chaotic space, the light cluster corresponding to the eight fragments had become extremely dim.

    This means that the connection between the fragment in his hand and the other eight fragments is extremely weak. In layman's terms - there is no signal.

    ?It feels like in a few days, I will drift away to the point of losing contact He, whose consciousness was immersed in the underground book, moved his ears, and heard the soft and sweet voice of the silver-haired enchantress:

    "Over there is Shaman Island."

    Xu Qi'an quickly opened his eyes, and saw the tall Nine-Tailed Fox standing on the bow of the boat, pointing to the end of the horizon.

    The outline of another island is vaguely there.

    Because of the distance and angle, only a corner of the island can be seen, and it is impossible to tell how big it is.

    The silver-haired enchantress smiled and said:

    "The mermaids are relatively gentle. Let's go there as guests and find out if there are descendants of gods and demons living in the seabed. You know, descendants of gods and demons with water attributes like to live in the sea.

    "And the seabed is not a territory we are familiar with, and mermaids can live on both land and seabed."

    Although she went to sea several times, she never explored the seabed.

    Fox spirits are not good at water battles. If they are unlucky and encounter extraordinary water systems of the same realm, they are likely to overturn.

    Of course, the vulgar warrior has no such concerns. Even if he encounters an extraordinary attack from the water system of the same realm, the warrior can rely on his vulgarity to return to the surface of the sea safe and sound after receiving the most vicious beating.

    "Well, if I remember correctly, the Merman Queen is not yet married. Xu Yinluo can subdue her and take her by his side, so that he can be lucky when he is lonely." The fox smiled charmingly.

    "Teasing me makes you feel happy?" Xu Qi'an squinted at her, then changed the topic:

    "Well, without further ado, let's go to Yuren Island to find out information."

    Just as he was talking, the turbulent blue waves sent a floating corpse. The body of this corpse had been soaked and turned white. The upper body image was not much different from that of a human woman. The hair was dark green, and there was a row of small dorsal fins on the back.

    The lower body should be a fish tail. The reason why it should be is because the tail was broken at the waist, and the cut was bloody, as if it was bitten off by some monster.

    This merman was wearing a light armor woven with vines. The inside of the light armor was bloody and bloody, and he had been dead for a long time.

    "Huh!"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox looked at the corpse for a moment, and said:

    "This is the personal guard of the Mermaid Queen. Well, it seems that the Mermaids are in trouble."

    ps: The typo will be corrected tomorrow, but it is gone today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; The lower body should be a fish tail. The reason why it should be is because the tail is broken at the waist, and the cut is bloody, as if it was bitten off by some kind of monster.

    This merman was wearing a light armor woven with vines. The inside of the light armor was bloody and bloody, and he had been dead for a long time.

    "Huh!"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox looked at the corpse for a moment, and said:

    "This is the personal guard of the Mermaid Queen. Well, it seems that the Mermaids are in trouble."

    ps: The typo will be corrected tomorrow, but it is gone today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 850 Monster

    Xu Qi'an beckoned, and the corpse of the female mermaid floated up and down in the blue waves and white foam, hovering in front of the two of them.

    "There are no obvious and clear tooth marks. The perpetrator's body should be very large, and he bit it off directly"

    Xu Qi'an inspected the wound where the Merman was "cut in half" and made a judgment:

    "It was an encounter with a large predator."

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox waited for him to finish speaking, and calmly took over the topic:

    "As far as I know, there are no large-scale predators entrenched or inhabited near this sea area. If this merman is not the personal guard of the merman queen, but an ordinary merman, it may be that he accidentally strayed into the merman sea.  predator

    "As for now, there is probably something wrong with the Merman Island. Because the Queen's personal guards will never leave the Merman Queen's side."

    Xu Qi'an nodded:

    "So when the personal guard meets a predator, it is equivalent to the queen meeting a predator. The mermaid queen is an extraordinary power, but there are still personal guards who are killed"

    The reasoning result is self-evident - the enemy is also extraordinary.

    "There are so many superpowers overseas? You can meet two of them as soon as you go out to sea?" Xu Qi'an was full of surprise.

    The habitat of ethnic groups like Shaman Island for generations is similar to a small force. It is understandable for a force composed of descendants of gods and demons to have extraordinary powerhouses. Another example is Silkworm Island where Nether Silkworms inhabit.

    However, it is still a bit exaggerated to meet Chaofan casually.

    The silver-haired enchantress pouted:

    "The last time I went to sea, except for those strong men in fixed habitats, I almost never encountered supernatural beings on the way."

    The implication is that this situation is a small probability event.

    It may be that the mermaids provoked some powerful enemies, or there happened to be descendants of gods and demons from other places wandering here.

    Xu Qi'an continued to observe the corpse, and suddenly frowned, saying:

    "Perhaps, we are the ones in trouble!"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox looked at him, and gave a "hmm" in a doubtful tone.

    "This mermaid corpse has been soaked in the water for more than ten hours, but the mermaids have not recovered the corpse of their companion, and there is no trace of being eaten by fish and shrimp in the sea." Xu Qi'an said with a smile:

    "What does this mean?"

    The silver-haired enchantress Bingxue is smart, and she immediately understood after a little bit of dialing.

    She frowned and said:

    "That powerful predator is still swimming in the nearby sea!"

    Therefore, the sharks dare not go out of the island, and the creatures in the nearby sea are either eaten or scared away. Therefore, this corpse is relatively well preserved and has not been eaten by fish and shrimp in the sea.

    The blue waves are rippling, and the ship maintains a constant speed, undulating slightly with the waves.

    During the next journey, Xu Qi'an and Nine-Tailed Sky Fox waited silently for something.

    The sun was shining brightly, the sky was blue, and the salty sea breeze blew hair and clothes. Suddenly, Xu Qi'an's ears moved, and he heard the undercurrent not far away on the bottom of the sea suddenly surging, and there was a huge monster swimming in the water.

    At the same time, the warrior's premonition of crisis began to warn.

    Naked murderous intent and malice, undisguised Xu Qi'an glanced at the silver-haired enchantress, and the vixen walked to the side of the boat, her two long legs were slender and powerful.

    With a slight twist of the waist, a furry fox tail suddenly lifted up and pierced into the sea.

    The other eight tails are raised, and they are stroked slowly like a peacock spreading its tail, ready to go.

    Xu Qi'an listened intently, the sound of 'crawling' could be heard all around his ears, and the undercurrent under the sea surface suddenly became countless times more violent.

    Haunted He said something silently in his heart.

    At this time, the long and tight legs of the Nine-Tailed Fox beside him suddenly tensed, its knees sank slightly, and the eight tails behind it straightened instantly.

    The small waist twisted and pulled, like a fisherman exerting strength.

    The next moment, the sea surface swelled and spray gushed out.

    "Wow!"

    Baimo and Bitao sprayed more than ten feet high, and in the "heavy rain", a huge shadow leaped out of the sea and was reflected in the eyes of Xu Qi'an and Nine-Tailed Fox.

    This is a flood dragon, the whole body is covered with pitch-black scales, its head is hideous and ugly, with a row of bone spurs on its back, and a spear-like horn on its forehead.

    Unlike ordinary flood dragons, its limbs are extremely thick, and there are thick webs between its claws.

    The overall image looks more like a lizard.

    In addition, its body is covered with distorted and chaotic lines, which can make people dizzy, chest tight and vomiting at a glance.

    The appearance in the middle of the Transcendent Realm, full of vigor and blood.nbsp;Ignoring the vixen's displeasure, Xu Qi'an sensed Jiaolong's talent with concentration, frowned immediately, opened his eyes, and said in surprise:

    "There is something wrong with this dragon!"

    The silver-haired enchantress sneered and said:

    "Is there a problem with it or a problem with you?"

    Xu Qi'an is not joking, Jiaolong's innate magical powers are extremely chaotic, including elemental magical powers such as water, fire, thunder, and earth. In addition, there are other messy magical powers.

    This is obviously problematic.

    While stopping the boat, he told the nine-tailed sky fox about his discovery.

    The silver-haired enchantress frowned when she heard this, and said:

    "impossible!"

    She seemed to think of something, two fox tails stuck out of the water, "grabbed" the dragon out amidst the "crashing" waves, and floated in mid-air.

    "The innate supernatural powers of the monster race are usually condensed in the inner alchemy. For the descendants of gods and demons, it depends on the thinness of the blood. If the blood of the gods and demons is high, it will be imprinted on the flesh and body surface. If the blood is thin, it will be imprinted in the inner alchemy."  .¡±

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox said.

    Xu Qi'an said:

    "The lines on this dragon's body must be innate supernatural powers."

    Staring at those distorted lines with bright beautiful eyes, the silver-haired enchantress nodded and said:

    "I probably know the reason These lines will confuse the soul, so I didn't observe carefully just now, you see, they are disordered."

    Xu Qi'an nodded.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox continued:

    "Not only that, the innate magical powers represented by these lines are all different. Moreover, each line is incomplete. It is like an aggregate of incomplete innate magical powers.

    "I think that's why you perceive the innate supernatural powers to be messed up."

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment, staring at the enchanting girl's beautiful face, said:

    "What's happening here."

    ? For professional questions, consult professionals.

    "how could I know."

    She rolled her coquettish little white eyes, then her face became serious:

    "Innate supernatural powers are born, they are stored in the blood, some are single-line, some are dual-line, but such a situation cannot exist. Only the innate supernatural power is incomplete, which is enough to explain the problem."

    Xu Qi'an thought about it and said:

    "It fell into a frenzy and lost its mind. Could it be related to the strange lines on its body? It is because of these messy supernatural powers that it is crazy."

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox "Hmm", "I have the same doubts, but its sanity has been lost. We have no way of knowing where it has been and what it has encountered before."

    She has a look of pity!

    Xu Qi'an laughed and said:

    "We don't know, but the Merman Queen might know. First, visit the Merman Island to find out the situation. Let's help her solve a strong enemy. It's not too much to get some information."

    In addition to this, there are also information about the settlements of descendants of gods and demons, and the habitats of powerful creatures.

    Well, by the way, I will meet the Merman Queen who is famous for her beauty.

    At this time, a head popped out of the sea not far away. It was a very iconic beauty, with dark green hair, gold-like pupils, and pointed ears.

    Curiously and timidly, he looked at Xu Qi'an and Nine-tailed Fox at the bow.

    It came just in time Xu Qi'an muttered in his heart, stretched out his palm, and grasped it with five fingers.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 852 Pearl

    The reason why A Zi is not sure whether the human race is male is because she has never seen a human race in her life, and only heard the description of the appearance of the human race from the elders of the clan.

    The descendants of the gods and demons live overseas and hardly communicate with Kyushu. However, every once in a while, the Yuren tribe will send people ashore to inquire about the situation in Kyushu and learn about the history of Kyushu.

    Therefore, there are legends about sharks in the coastal areas, but they are not widely spread.  .  .

    Closer to home, the more powerful the descendant of the gods and demons, after turning into a human being, the appearance will retain some of the characteristics of the body, unless it is covered up with illusion, it will be difficult to restrain.

    ?For example, after the queen transforms into a human form, the eye color and hair color will not change, and scales will remain on certain parts of the body.

    Azi didn't see anything special about that man, so he boldly guessed that he was a celebrity male.

    By the way, there is also the fox with nine tails A Zi added:

    "The other female is a descendant of gods and demons, she"

    Azi described the appearance of the nine-tailed sky fox in detail, and focused on praising the other party's unparalleled beauty and charming charm, but ignored the strength.

    Because she didn't see Nine-Tailed Fox make a move.

    The Merman Queen frowned her delicate eyebrows, then revealed a look of surprise, and said softly:

    "I see, it turned out to be her."

    She looked at A Zi, with a gentle smile like water, and said softly:

    "You made a mistake. It should be the Nine-Tailed Fox who subdued the evil dragon, not the human male."

    A Zi looked surprised, and thought he was wrong, the human race was obviously very strong, and I saw with my own eyes that the evil dragon was respectful to him.  Also, who is the nine-tailed fox?

    The chief guard on the side recalled for a moment, and said uncertainly:

    "Queen, you said"

    The Merman Queen nodded lightly:

    "In the southern border of the mainland of Kyushu, there is a kingdom of ten thousand demons. The ruler of the country is the nine-tailed sky fox. They are the descendants of the demon Qingqiu fox in ancient times. Three hundred years ago, the nine-tailed fox came to Shark Island.  After a while, A Zi was not born yet.

    "The nine-tailed sky fox is very powerful, whether it is in the mainland of Kyushu or overseas, it is a top powerhouse."

    Having said that, she frowned slightly:

    "Not long ago, I sensed her aura. It stands to reason that she shouldn't go to sea so frequently. Could it be that something happened to the mainland of Kyushu"

    A few months ago, she sensed the aura of the lord on Shaman Island, but the other party just passed by, and the aura was fleeting, and did not stop at Shark Island.

    What the queen said was well-founded, and then Ah Zi realized that he had made a mistake. It turned out that the real big shot was that vixen, no, the nine-tailed celestial fox.

    It was she who subdued the evil dragon.

    The chief guard showed a smile:

    "No matter what, she subdued the evil dragon, which is a great kindness to us shark people."

    Solved the urgent need of the mermaid tribe.

    Azi followed the trend and said:

    "I saw her outside just now, and she asked to see you."

    The Merman Queen didn't agree immediately, but after thinking for a long time, nodded slowly:

    "Where are they? I will take my people out to meet them myself."

    She has dealt with the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox. Although the vixen looks charming and has a perverse personality, her attitude towards the sharks is quite gentle, at least not hostile.

    Moreover, with the opponent's cultivation base, it is easy to break into the Yuren Island by force, and there is no need for Azi to report.

    While speaking, she sat up from the agate bed and flew lightly into the water. The water flow seemed to be given life, surging up like a fountain, taking over the delicate body of the Merman Queen.

    'Spray' supported her to move outside the hall, and the chief guard and Azi followed closely behind the queen.

    The three of them left the palace. At this time, a dense crowd of mermaids had gathered outside the palace. They were either standing in the water or sitting by the desk, making noisy discussions.

    There was a lot of contention about the news brought by Ah Zi, but no one dared to go out to verify it.

    At this time, the gate of the palace was opened, and the queen stood on the fountain and came before the people.

    The mermen immediately stopped discussing, they realized that the queen would give them an accurate answer.

    "Everyone!"

    The merman queen looked around with eyes like broken gold, and her voice was soft and sweet:

    "The evil dragon has been subdued by friends from afar, and our crisis is over."

    The sharks looked at each other, and after a brief silence, the cheers echoed in the cave, which lasted for a long time.

    Ah ZiAround ??, more and more fountains rose up, and a mermaid stood on each fountain.

    Looking around, there are about two thousand people.

    "Oh, it's quite a battle."

    The silver-haired enchantress crossed her arms, posing in an "aggressive" posture, slightly raising her sharp chin, like a queen waiting for her envoys to meet her.

    The Merman Queen rode the "Spray" and stopped ten meters away from the ship, saluted gracefully, and said softly:

    "I have seen the Lord of the Thousand Monsters.

    "One farewell for three hundred years, the style remains the same."

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox gave a "hmm", looked at the Merman Queen, and said with a smile:

    "Each to each other."

    The Merman Queen glanced at Xu Qi'an indiscriminately, pretending not to care about his naked gaze, and continued:

    "I heard from A Zi that you subdued that evil dragon. Thank you, the Lord, for saving me. Pearl is very grateful."

    After finishing speaking, she said with some expectation:

    "Can I have a look?"

    The nine-tailed celestial fox nodded, stuck its tail into the sea behind it, twisted its waist, and pulled out a huge dragon.

    Jiaolong obediently remained motionless, allowing the fox tail to lift him up.

    The mermaids in the distance started to commotion and fell into fear, but soon found that the evil dragon had become more docile than fish and shrimp, so they calmed down slowly, pointed to this side, and cheered in surprise.

    Because they confirmed that the powerful and brutal Jiaolong was really subdued.

    The Merman Queen scrutinized Jiaolong, her exquisite brows slightly frowned, "He, has his wisdom been wiped out?"

    "You can think so!" Nine-Tailed Fox said:

    "It's our puppet now."

    The Merman Queen let out a breath, with a complicated expression, both hatred and sigh, and her tone was gentle:

    "The lord's great grace, the shark race will always keep it in mind."

    The nine-tailed celestial fox accepted it frankly, she was the one who captured this flood dragon in the first place.

    "This trip with my friends happened to coincide with Shaman Island, so I just did it conveniently. Don't bother to thank me." The silver-haired enchantress glanced at Xu Qi'an.

    The Merman Queen looked at Xu Qi'an, smiled sweetly and said:

    "Your Excellency is"

    Xu Qi'an didn't understand, Nine-Tailed Sky Fox introduced:

    "He is the newly-promoted extraordinary martial artist in the mainland of Kyushu, the famous Xu Yinluo of the Central Plains Dynasty."

    The merman queen nodded politely to indicate that there are a lot of superpowers in the Nine Provinces Continent, and a superhuman warrior is not worthy of attention. As for Xu Yingong, she couldn't understand it at all.

    But since she is a strong person in the same realm, she certainly won't underestimate him.

    The silver-haired enchantress added with a smile:

    "First rank martial artist."

    The merman queen suddenly turned her head, and looked at Xu Qi'an again, her gold-like pupils revealed undisguised shock.

    She understands what rank one represents, and the division of ranks was promoted by the human race, but it is not a recent event. Therefore, as a descendant of gods and demons, she can also understand the realm symbolized by rank one martial arts.

    That was in the ancient times when gods and demons were rampant, and it could also be called the realm of the strong.

    As for now, a martial artist of the first rank can almost overwhelm the power of the mainland of Kyushu and the descendants of various gods and demons overseas.

    The Merman Queen immediately lowered her head, not daring to look at Xu Qi'an again, her tone was timid and weak unconsciously:

    "Pearl has met your lord."

    She suddenly realized that Ah Zi was right, but her own understanding was wrong.

    The one who really subdued Jiaolong and turned him into a puppet was probably the strongest of the human race.

    What the hell are they talking aboutXu Qi'an's face is expressionless

    Shark Island, a pavilion in the middle of a lake.

    The sharks put plates made of polished stones on their heads, and the stone plates were filled with seafood, and they sent them to the pavilion in the middle of the lake in batches.

    The bottom of this lake is connected to the karst cave on the mountainside, and it is one of the places where the mermaids usually go out in the open air.

    The merman queen Zhuzhu held a banquet in the pavilion to entertain two distinguished guests from Kyushu. The delicate merman women took advantage of their food delivery skills to carefully look at the strong human race.

    They knew that this was a super strong character, and that the queen had to be careful with her existence.

    It was he who subdued Jiaolong.

    It is their nature to depend on and worship the strong.

    Xu Qian gestured to the Nine-Tailed Fox with his eyes while eating the seafood.

    The latter smiled and said:

    "It's a pity that there is no wine, and sharks don't know how to make wine."

    After she finished feeling, she looked at the Merman Queen beside her, and said:

    "Do you know that dragon?"

    The Merman Queen was a little cautious, and occasionally peeked at Xu Qi'an, and when she saw the Lord of the Ten Thousand Monsters questioning her, she hurriedly stopped her thoughts, frowned and said:

    "He is the overlord of West Sea Dragon Island. Many years ago, he had an intersection with me. Since then, he has been pursuing me and wanting to mate with me. It is extremely annoying."

    Nine-tailed fox narrowed his eyes:

    "Then do you know how he is crazy?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Can¡¯t make wine.  "

    After she finished feeling, she looked at the Merman Queen beside her, and said:

    "Do you know that dragon?"

    The Merman Queen was a little cautious, and occasionally peeked at Xu Qi'an, and when she saw the Lord of the Ten Thousand Monsters questioning her, she hurriedly stopped her thoughts, frowned and said:

    "He is the overlord of West Sea Dragon Island. Many years ago, he had an intersection with me. Since then, he has been pursuing me and wanting to mate with me. It is extremely annoying."

    Nine-tailed fox narrowed his eyes:

    "Then do you know how he is crazy?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 853

    Hearing this, the Merman Queen frowned lightly, her voice was soft but dignified:

    "His body is engraved with strange auras, which do not belong to his innate supernatural powers. His innate supernatural powers are the water element and the physical body. It is unbelievable. I have never heard that the auras can be condensed the day after tomorrow."

    "I think this may be the reason why he went crazy. Unfortunately, the last time I saw him was five winters and summers ago. I don't know what happened to him recently"

    Nine-tailed Tianhu turned his head and translated the conversation just now to Xu Qi'an.

    I'm still looking for you when I'm crazy, so it's true loveXu Qi'an inspected the Merman Queen's soft and beautiful facial features, and said:

    "Can we communicate with our thoughts? I can't understand the language of gods and demons."

    At the level of the Mermaid Queen, it is not difficult to communicate with the mind.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox turned his head with a smile, looked at the Merman Queen, and said:

    "He said he wanted to communicate with you in a special way."

    "A special way?" The Merman Queen asked in a soft voice.

    "Yeah!" The silver-haired enchantress twitched her lips and said slyly:

    "Like mating!"

    The Merman Queen's soft and beautiful face flushed "shua", staring at Xu Qi'an in surprise, anger and shame:

    "No, no"

    Mermaids are a dedicated race, and they only have one partner in their life.

    The silver-haired enchantress said in surprise:

    "Do you have a partner?"

    "No" The Merman Queen shook her head lightly:

    "Extraordinary life is long, I, I am still young, and I am not in a hurry to find a partner. But mating is absolutely impossible, I can only mate with my own partner."

    After finishing speaking, he felt that his rejection was too decisive, and worried that this first-rank warrior would turn his face ruthlessly, so he frowned and begged pitifully:

    "My lord, please intercede for me."

    What are they talking about, the Merman Queen has such a rich expression, it is easy to suffer if you don't learn a foreign language, oh!  My God, why am I thinking about learning a foreign language even though I have time-traveled?

    "Don't worry, I will intercede for you." Nine-tailed Tianhu turned to Xu Qi'an and said, "She thinks you are a great hero and wants to mate with you. She hopes that I can match her for her."

    Grind your teeth first Xu Qi'an looked at her coldly:

    "Believe it or not, I will now spank you on the ground, in front of all the sharks."

    He is not a lustful person, and he has already seen that the nine-tailed fox is playing tricks on him.

    Since the mermaid race is a dedicated and single-minded race, it must be very cautious in choosing a partner.

    It is impossible for the Merman Queen to be a slut whose legs become weak when she sees a man. If this is a surrender to the strong, then she should have surrendered to Jiaolong long ago.

    The silver-haired witch's face changed slightly, as if recalling a bad memory, she gave him a look, and said coquettishly:

    "I'm just kidding!"

    This posture has a bit of Fuxiang's taste, but Fuxiang's temperament is gentle and considerate, unlike this vixen who always likes to play tricks on others.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox looked at the Merman Queen and said:

    "I helped you convince him."

    After a pause, she brought the topic back and proposed to communicate with her mind.

    The Merman Queen nodded softly.

    Xu Qi'an shook his soul, and transmitted his inner thoughts into the mind of the Merman Queen:

    "Where is the West Sea, and how far is it from here?"

    The Merman Queen thought for a while and said:

    "Swimming southwest for twenty days and nights is his territory. I have been there, and the mutation in him should have nothing to do with the territory."

    Twenty days and nights, the mermaid can control the water, and the speed will not be too slow. Even if I fly with all my strength, it will take about ten days. It is too far Xu Qi'an nodded.

    That place is not on the "safe channel" controlled by the Nine-Tailed Fox.

    After chatting for a while, Xu Qi'an put the matter behind him and asked about the purpose of going to sea this time.

    "Do you know that there are those experts in the Transcendent Realm overseas, preferably second-rank, or even first-rank." Xu Qi'an asked.

    The Merman Queen shook her head:

    "Overseas, there are very few descendants of gods and demons above the second rank, including the second rank."

    Having said that, she subconsciously lowered her voice:

    "According to the information left by the ancestors of the mermaid tribe, a powerful god and demon came to overseas countless years ago, massacred the strong among the descendants of gods and demons, and plundered their spirits. Up to now, there are no more than two grades of gods and demons.  Gods and demons.

    "Well, orGo to the stone table and open it slowly.

    In the middle of the white and soft mussel meat lies a transparent bead the size of an egg, which is milky white and free from any impurities.

    Just from the outside, it is already priceless.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox stared at the beads with keen eyes, concentrating on them, as if expecting Xu Qi'an to take the beads.

    In the future, you can use this thing to trick Li Lingsu, and let him take it in front of all the beauties Xu Qi'an stretched his hand halfway, suddenly his heart moved, he looked sideways at the silver-haired enchantress, and said with a smile:

    "You get it!"

    With this vixen's temperament, she must be the first to play with such an interesting baby, and it's impossible for her to be so obedient.

    Nine-tailed fox narrowed his eyes and said with a smile:

    "Why, Xu Yinluo didn't dare to show the beads in front of me, because he was afraid of revealing the fact that he secretly loved his country's lord?"

    Xu Qi'an confronted each other:

    "Yes, yes, so I can only let the king take it."

    The silver-haired enchantress snorted coldly, raised her sharp chin:

    "The lord of the country will not let you do what you want."

    Xu Qi'an asked with a questioning face:

    "The king dare not take it because he is afraid of revealing his feelings."

    If it was another woman, she would definitely be blushing now, but the vixen would not, so she smiled charmingly:

    "you guess!"

    The two had been intrigue for a while, Xu Qi'an looked at the Merman Queen, and said with a smile:

    "Her Royal Highness, please!"

    Pearl picked up the shark pearl according to his instructions, without any change.

    The dead fox really lied to meXu Qi'an took out the fragments of the book from the ground, took a photo of the shark bead, and put it in it.

    This merman is probably an unrequited love

    After enjoying the delicious food, the Merman Queen then arranged for the Merman women to perform dances in the lake. Xu Qi'an watched the Merman dance while checking the biography.

    Although the signal is weak, I can still receive letters from members of the Tiandihui.

    [Four: Ladies and gentlemen, what can you do to prevent me from being burned by karma without entering the extraordinary?  ¡¿

    Seeing Chu Yuanzhen raise this question, members of the Tiandihui fell silent.

    [Five: Do you also want to have a double cultivation with Xu Ning?  ¡¿

    Lina was smart since she was a child, and said the first guess that flashed in the minds of the Tiandihui members.

    ?  ?  ?  Chu Yuanzhen quickly sent a letter to explain:

    ¡¾Lina, don't talk nonsense!  I just figured out the way to be promoted to extraordinary, but I need seven emotions and six desires as a medium.  ¡¿

    No. 1, No. 2, No. 3 all breathed a sigh of relief.

    The essence of nurturing mind is to accumulate will and emotion, and karma fire is a fierce "emotion". If you can mobilize karma fire at any time to display the mental method of nourishing mind, the combat power of Chu Zhuangyuan will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and achieve a qualitative transformation  Xu Qi'an, who was also proficient in nurturing the mind, immediately understood the essence.

    [Seven: Brother Chu, just lie down, why can't you think about being promoted to Chaofan?  The general trend in the future is the battle between the super-rank and the first-rank. Both the second-rank and the third-rank can only be beaten. Even if you are promoted to the third-rank, it will not help.  ¡¿

    The Son is already lying flat.

    Whether in reality or in bed.

    Exhibits extreme negativity.

    Get up every day to practice martial arts for an hour at most, and then go to the Sitianjian to find the sworn brothers to ask for the panacea for strengthening the yang and nourishing the kidney

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 854 Transformation into an Island

    [Four: What the Holy Son said has some truth, but the promotion to the extraordinary is more for oneself, the way of practice, if you don't advance, you will retreat.  Transcendental mortal womb is the dream of monks of my generation.  Besides, Son of God, if you are promoted to Transcendence, will you still be troubled by having too many confidante friends and being overwhelmed?  ¡¿

    This, this Li Lingsu stared straight at the fragments of the book on the ground, and he was moved.  .  .

    That's right, if the Son of God is in a transcendent realm, they would never want to empty me out, but it is too difficult for Tianzong Taishang to forget his feelings, and once he realizes the Tao, he will almost cut off love and have no desires.

    Well, maybe I can specialize in martial arts!

    Having cultivated martial arts to the fourth rank, I can also deal with the women in my family, and my Heaven and Earth Association is very powerful. No. 1 Huaiqing is the emperor of the Central Plains, so I have the resources to support my cultivation to the fourth rank.

    ?Master, it's not that the disciple is unfilial, it's that this martial artist is too tempting Li Lingsu silently made up his mind to put aside the practice of Tianzong for the time being and devote himself to martial arts.

    A fourth-rank martial artist has already been able to achieve "***".

    [Two: If you switch to the Renzong Xinfa, you will be successful.  ¡¿

    Li Feiyan heroine Lanlian Daoist Miaozhen gave advice without sincerity.

    I just don't want to follow the path of Renzong, so I don't practice Taoism Chu Yuanzhen feels that No. 2 doesn't value himself as a companion at all, so he is so perfunctory.

    [Nine: If you don't cultivate the mind of Renzong, don't expect the fire of karma to burn your body.  ¡¿

    In terms of Taoism, Jinlian, Lanlian and Shengzi are professionals. They can't do anything, that is, they really can't.

    ?Chu Yuanzhen is following heresy ways. Unless he develops a brand-new cultivation system, it will be even more difficult to be promoted to Transcendent The members of Tiandihui shook their heads helplessly.

    Seeing that no one responded for a long time, Chu Yuanzhen sighed.

    Still have to figure it out on our own.

    But he was not reconciled, and passed on a letter:

    [Four: Ning Yan, do you have a solution?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an looked at the content of the biography, and his thoughts changed sharply.

    The core should not be the karmic fire, right? The karmic fire only provides the "motivation", and the core of nourishing the mind is to absorb 'emotions'. Then, as long as you get the emotions and transform them through nourishing the mind, you don't necessarily need the karmic fire  

    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly had an idea.

    [Three: I do have an idea!  ¡¿

    His message lifted the spirits of the members of the Tiandihui, and Chu Yuanzhen stared intently at the mirror.

    [Three: As long as you have a channel that provides a lot of "emotions", it doesn't have to be karma, I'm right.  ¡¿

    [Four: Yes.  ¡¿

    [Three: Can Taoism have such a method?  ¡¿

    [Nine: No.  ¡¿

    Daoist Jinlian answered instead.

    [Three: But Heart Gu can, Heart Gu can communicate and share the emotions of living beings, so as to achieve the effect of manipulation.  The Heart Gu in the Transcendent Realm can even force empathy.  ¡¿

    He introduced the ability of Heart Gu to the members of Tiandihui in detail.

    [Three: What do you think?  ¡¿

    It's totally feasible I know my mind best, and Chu Yuanzhen immediately became excited.

    [Two: You still have a lot of tricks!  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen sent the letter with emotion.

    She agreed with this method in a disguised form.

    [Seven: Although the intensity of the increase is not as strong as that of Karma, it is indeed a path to self-improvement.  If I remember correctly, natal Gu is best planted at birth, at your age, I wonder if it will work?  ¡¿

    This question needs to be answered by professionals.

    [Five: Yes, but there is a certain risk, um, there is about a 70% chance.  ¡¿

    Not even ninety-eight percent, Brother Chu is dead Xu Qi'an complained silently.

    [Four: Enough is enough.  ¡¿

    [One: 70% chance of failure or success, you have to make it clear on the fifth.  ¡¿

    Huaiqing made a steady hand.

    [Five: Naturally, it is the probability of success.  ¡¿

    After talking about the business, Feiyan asked:

    ¡¾Xu Ningyan, what have you gained overseas?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an passed on the letter:

    [I am on Shaman Island.  ¡¿

    Shaman Island?  !  Chu Yuanzhen's heart moved, and he sent a letter:

    [Is it a mermaid with a humanoid upper body and a fishtail lower body?  I once read the records about sharks in ancient books, and I always thought it was a legend.  ¡¿

    [Five: Are sharks delicious?  ¡¿

    Lina was looking forward to sending a letter to ask.

    Xu Qi'an raised his head and glanced at the soft and charming queen beside him, and thought to himself that the mermaid is so cute, why?Or eat sharks.

    [Three: Mermaids are delicate and beautiful, all of them are one-of-a-kind beauties, especially the Mermaid Queen, who is soft, soft, gentle and pleasant, amazing¡¿

    [Seven: My Son feels that the opportunity for me to forget my feelings is in Yuren Island.  Your Majesty, please give me the magic weapon, the flying boat, I want to go to sea.  ¡¿

    Humph, this merman sounds like another Xu Lingyue Li Miaozhen pouted.

    [One: I look forward to Xu Yinluo bringing back a concubine from a shark.  ¡¿

    ¡¾Three: Your Majesty was joking¡¿

    What you say is as if I am a lustful apprentice.

    His Majesty made a good move to retreat Chu Yuanzhen saw through Huaiqing's technique

    In the capital, a compound with two entrances.

    Li Lingsu ended the group chat, put down the fragments of the book on the ground, and summoned his confidante at home in the hall.

    The room is full of Yingying and Yanyan, with different beauty and appearance, and the swallows are thin and fat.

    The Holy Son has good eyesight, and the confidantes he picks are all women with outstanding looks and distinctive personalities.

    Among them are the wife Chai Xing'er, the mature wife of Wanhualou, the three women who formed the rebel army, and the famous Qianrou who opened a semicolon in the capital

    After a long period of running-in, they have been able to coexist peacefully, at least on the surface.

    Li Lingsu coughed and said:

    "Sisters, from today onwards, I will abandon the path and join the martial arts, and I will spend a period of time with abstinence."

    The beautiful woman in Wanhualou said softly:

    "How long will Li Lang be abstinent?"

    "When will you be promoted to the fourth rank, and when will you be released?" Li Lingsu looked serious.

    No matter what, let Jier take a vacation first, and nourish the increasingly scarce essence.

    After hearing this, all the beauties and confidantes nodded in agreement.

    This, this agrees?  Li Lingsu was overjoyed all of a sudden, thinking that the Son of God had trained him well, and everyone became considerate.

    Chai Xing'er said softly:

    "Li Lang is now in the realm of copper skin and iron bones. One step further is Huajin. The most important thing about Huajin is the control of the body. Actual combat is the fastest shortcut to control Huajin."

    Hearing this, Li Lingsu suddenly felt something was wrong.

    Chai Xing'er looked around at the sisters and said with a smile:

    "Sisters get together, and I think we can invite seven or eight fourth-ranks to feed Li Lang."

    Wenren Qianrou nodded slightly:

    "The actual combat starts today, when will Li Lang be promoted to the fifth rank, and when will it end."

    Li Lingsu opened his mouth and whispered:

    "What if you can't get promoted all the time?"

    All the beauties looked at him expressionlessly, and told him the answer in silence - beating until the energy was lost, regardless of life or death.

    "Well, in fact, there is no need to abstinence, it doesn't hinder"

    Li Lingsu said with a dry smile

    The boundless ocean, the ever-changing color, Xu Qi'an stood at the bow, and at the stern was a vixen dozing off on his side on the soft bed. The nine fluffy and plush fox tails covered his bumpy and delicate body like a quilt.

    But it also exposed the long legs that the man couldn't extricate himself from to the sun.

    Between the two is the Merman Queen Pearl in human form.

    After listening to Xu Qi'an's description, the Merman Queen conveyed her thoughts with her thoughts:

    "According to the king's route, the Arzu Islands are six hundred miles south of Shaman Island. Arsu means invincible in the language of gods and demons."

    "The Invincible?"

    Xu Qi'an felt that this name was causing trouble, which was not simple.

    The mermaid queen's weak transmission thoughts:

    "It is said that the Arzu Islands were transformed from the body of a three-headed giant in ancient times. The three-headed giant chased the phoenix, and the two sides fought from land to sea. In the end, the three giants lost to the phoenix and died of thirst  In the boundless ocean.

    "His body floated on the sea surface, and his body turned into an island."

    Really or not, gods and demons are dead, can they become "heaven and earth"?  Anyway, I am also a first-rank martial artist, why didn't I know that I have this ability, or is it the uniqueness of gods and demons?

    Xu Qi'an nodded while listening

    ps: This chapter is shorter, there is another chapter tonight.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 855: The Crazy Little Dragon Man

    "The Arzu Islands are the largest settlement of descendants of gods and demons known so far. There are fertile land, endless fruit forests, endless beasts, and groups of sea fish and shrimps.

    "Rules there are six tribes composed of descendants of gods and demons, namely the descendants of the king of the sky 'Luan', the descendants of the king of the sea 'Dragon', the descendants of the king of the earth 'Pimu', and the king of the jungle 'Jin'  , the descendant of the king of war 'Three-Headed Giant', the descendant of the illusory king "Dream Demon"."

    The Mermaid Queen spoke eloquently.  .  .

    Back then when Dao Zun expelled the descendants of gods and demons from the mainland of Kyushu, the gods and demons lived overseas. The weaker ones, the closer they were to the mainland of Kyushu, like Yuren Island and Silkworm Island. Strong gods and demons had to go far away.  Overseas, looking for a habitat in the vast ocean.

    Dao Zun may tolerate some miscellaneous fish living in the offshore, but he will definitely not allow the strong among the descendants of gods and demons to wait in the offshore.

    After countless years of reproduction, the descendants of gods and demons have formed gathering places one after another, similar to human tribes in ancient times.

    "Because of its rich products, pleasant climate, and suitable for living, the Alsu Islands were the targets of the descendants of gods and demons in ancient times. After a period of years of fighting, only these six tribes remained.

    "The six tribes inhabit the Arzu Islands, and they still haven't lived in peace. They always want to annex each other. Until the powerful existence called 'Huang' appeared"

    Pearl knew the name "Huang" from the strongest human being beside her.

    "He devoured the leaders of the six tribes at the time, causing the tribes that originally had several powerful and extraordinary tribes to fall into a trough, unable to protect their living homes. In order to resist the coveted enemies nearby, the six tribes gave up their hatred and formed an alliance.

    "Later, with the inheritance from generation to generation, the blood became thinner and more mixed, and the Arzu Islands gradually evolved towards a dynasty. Well, we mermaids will quietly land on the shore every ten years, and pay attention to the mainland of Kyushu.  Case.

    "The situation in the Arzu Islands is the same as your human race. A dynasty has been established, and the six major tribes rule various mixed-race tribes, as well as other small tribes from outside

    "The leader of the 'Dragon' tribe is now ruling the Arzu Islands. According to the ranks of your human race, it is the third-rank Dzogchen."

    Three grades of great perfection, tsk, a little weakXu Qi'an listened with gusto.

    The situation of the Arzu Islands can be summed up simply - the civilization of the descendants of gods and demons.

    Nine-tailed fox said that the next stop is a very interesting place, referring to the Arzu Islands, because the civilization of descendants of gods and demons was born here.

    However, any highly intelligent creature will definitely give birth to civilization.

    The prosperity of civilization has a certain relationship with the strength of individual intelligent creatures.

    The weaker the individual, the more intelligent creatures tend to live in groups, and systems and civilizations are born, and they will become more and more prosperous.

    The representative ethnic group is the human race.

    The stronger the individual, the more backward the civilization, full of ignorance and blood.

    The representative existence is gods and demons.

    Gods and demons have the power to move mountains and fill seas, they don't need ethnic groups at all, they only need slaves, and without ethnic groups, civilization will not evolve.

    The human race is just the opposite. Individuals are weak and need to be grouped together. When the ethnic group appears, time will give the ethnic group civilization.

    "The descendants of gods and demons are constantly weakening?" Xu Qi'an grasped the point.

    "Yes."

    Pearl nodded and gave an affirmative answer:

    "Even if the descendants of gods and demons with pure bloodlines reproduce, the power of bloodlines will weaken from generation to generation. Today, it is impossible for the mermaid race to give birth to a second-rank queen. Unless you change the way of cultivation, follow the system created by your race."

    Xu Qi'an looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox who was lying on his side on the floppy bed, lazily taking a nap.

    Sensing his gaze, the vixen closed her eyes, rubbed her long white and slender legs, and said lightly:

    "The difference between one or two generations will not be too great, but after three or four generations, the gap will widen. The longer the inheritance, the weaker the descendants born, and it is almost impossible to surpass the ancestors."

    Xu Qi'an frowned:

    "Why is this happening?"

    This does not conform to the law of life evolution.

    The vixen snorted:

    "Don't ask why, asking is the rule of heaven and earth."

    Sure enough, Xu Qi'an stopped asking.

    Gods and demons were born at the beginning of the world, and every god and demon was conceived by heaven and earth, so they have characteristics that cannot be copied?  But if it cannot be copied, there will be no bloodline inheritance Gods and demons should be absolutely dead.?¡± most places.

    The tribes in the surrounding sea area will come to the market in the "Arsu Islands" every once in a while to exchange supplies and harvest.

    Of course it also includes news.

    What's more, theoretically speaking, the extraordinary strong man from the Arzu Islands is also on Xu Qi'an's hunting list.

    "This is already the territory of Azul, and you may encounter patrol guards from the 'Dragon' tribe. They will interrogate the tribe and origin of the islanders. If you don't want to go to war, just let me handle it."

    The Merman Queen said softly.

    Xu Qi'an gave an 'hmm' and didn't care about these details.

    After sailing for another half an hour, I still didn't see the legendary patrol guard.

    The Merman Queen said "Huh":

    "It seems that we are lucky. Thirty miles ahead, we will meet the air patrol guards of the 'Luan' tribe"

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a corpse floating in front of her.

    This is an eight-foot-tall humanoid creature, covered in blue-black scales, with legs and feet similar to humans, but thicker, sharp black toenails and nails, and the tailbone extending out of the body surface, forming a half-meter-long  thick tail.

    The head is a pure dragon head, with a pitch-black horn on the forehead.

    A more vivid description is - Xiaolongren!

    Its body was dilapidated, and its scales peeled off in many places, exposing the tender red flesh inside.

    It seemed that he had experienced a fierce struggle before his death.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at Pearl and communicated with his mind:

    "Sea patrol guard?"

    The Merman Queen frowned her delicate and delicate brows, and nodded silently.

    So, is this the norm, or is it an accident?  Xu Qi'an muttered something in his heart.

    He doesn't know whether the Arzu Islands are normal or abnormal.

    But seeing that Pearl frowned slightly without much reaction, he knew it was normal.

    Law and order is chaoticXu Qi'an made a comment in his heart.

    After continuing to sail for a few minutes, another dragon body floated on the surface of the sea.

    This is not the norm!  Xu Qi said with peace of mind.

    "The Arzu Islands seem to have encountered an enemy attack." The Merman Queen looked serious.

    This means that there is a probability that they will be involved in unprovoked fights.

    Come what you want.

    Suddenly, the sound of "crashing" water came from the left side of the ship, and a black figure jumped up in the gushing waves and rushed towards the nine-tailed sky fox at the stern.

    The silver-haired enchantress lay lazily, without moving.

    A furry fox tail wrapped the black shadow and hung it in the air.

    The attacker was actually a strong little dragon man, his appearance was exactly the same as the two floating corpses, he was obviously from the same clan, the difference was that the eyes of the little dragon man who attacked the nine-tailed sky fox were red.

    Full of cruelty and madness.

    The scales on his body are covered with distorted and incomplete lines, making people want to vomit and feel dizzy just by looking at them.

    It is exactly the same as the extraordinary dragon that attacked Yuren Island

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 856

    The distorted and incomplete lines that symbolize the spirit After seeing the condition of Xiaolong's body, the three superpowers at the bow and stern of the boat were stunned, unable to hide their astonishment.

    If the sudden change of Jiaolong was an accident, an "adventure" in the ocean, then the similar changes in the little dragon broke the luck of Xu Qi'an, Jiuweihu and Zhuzhu, and realized that the situation was not good, and something big might happen.  up.

    Nine-tailed celestial fox rolled the little dragon man to the front, squinted his beautiful eyes and looked at the dazzling lines.  .  .

    "Xu Ning banquet!"

    Her voice was gentle and dignified.

    Xu Qi'an naturally understood what she meant, raised his drooping hand, and a thumb-thick "black snake" slipped out of his sleeve.

    Black Snake Yaojiao flew towards the silver-haired enchantress, and in the process, its body swelled into a six-foot-long black-scaled dragon, as thick as a water tank. Two-thirds of its body was lying on the boat, and one-third of its body was dragged in the sea water.

    Nine-tailed Fox took a deep breath, resisting the dizziness, and focused on the lines on the two bodies.

    After comparing, she found that the lines of the two are also disordered, distorted, and of the same nature, but the spirits symbolized by the lines are different.

    "The lines on his chest are earth-like, the lines on his legs represent power, and the lines on his tail seem to be space?"

    Relying on her rich knowledge of gods and demons, the silver-haired enchantress interpreted the power symbolized by the lines one by one.

    "It's different from Jiaolong's, but the essence of distortion and disorder is the same. They may have encountered mutations in the same place."

    Xu Qi'an combined the clues and deduced the result.

    Then, he looked around at the Merman Queen and the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, and said with a smile:

    "It seems that there is indeed a remarkable place overseas."

    Xu Qi'an asked before, where can the descendants of gods and demons get spiritual accumulations that do not belong to their own blood, and the nine-tailed sky fox and the merman queen replied that it was unheard of and does not exist.

    "And it appeared recently."

    The silver-haired enchantress still can't accept that the spirit can be condensed the day after tomorrow, but the fact is in front of her eyes.

    "It's not a good thing."

    Pearl shook her head, her delicate brows were frowned, and thoughts entered Xu Qi'an's mind:

    "Whether it's Mo Yu or this patrol guard, they're all crazy. It can be seen that there is a price to pay."

    Mo Yu is the dragon that Xu Qi'an made into a puppet.

    The way she frowns, she is very weak, always makes men unable to help feeling affectionate.

    Sure enough, after a certain level of appearance, the real difference between the winner and loser is the figure and temperament, except for the flower god Xu Qi'an sighed in his heart, and immediately turned his thoughts back to business.

    "How long has it been since you came to the Arzu Islands?" He looked at Pearl.

    The Merman Queen tilted her head slightly, and said uncertainly:

    "There are about three or four cold and heat."

    The descendants of gods and demons do not have as strong a concept of time as the human race, and Pearl will not deliberately keep track of time.

    "Moyu's territory is in the West Sea, far away from the Arzu Islands. If this situation occurs recently, theoretically speaking, it is impossible for Moyu to undergo mutations at the same time as the patrol guards of the Arzu Islands."

    Xu Qi'an's analysis.

    Pearl said softly:

    "The leader of the Arzu Islands is a descendant of the 'dragon', and Moyu is also a descendant of the dragon. There should be a connection between them."

    This is connected. Mo Yu and the ruler of the Azul Islands went to a certain place to explore together, but they encountered an accident and were infected with chaotic and distorted spirits of gods and demons¡ªthe lines are the external symbols of spirits.  .

    It is reasonable and normal for the "island owner" to bring a guard to go on an expedition, so it can explain why the little dragons have the same mutations as the third-rank dragons.

    The silver-haired enchantress thought of the corpse of the little dragon man she met at first, and pondered:

    "So, that guy, like Mo Yu, was insane. After returning to the Arzu Islands, he slaughtered the creatures on the island indiscriminately?"

    "That guy" refers to the island owner.

    Xu Qi'an retracted the dragon and said:

    "Immediately go to Arzu Islands to check the situation."

    The merman queen and the silver-haired enchantress looked eager to try.

    It is related to the spiritual inheritance of gods and demons, and is closely related to them.

    Xu Qi'an smelled a hint of "major event". The power of gods and demons is also called Lingyun, which is born in the blood.

    However, there was the Moyu Jiaolong in the front, and the Xiaolongren in the back, and they were all contaminated with spirits that did not belong to them.

    This matter absolutely??, Xu Qi'an is also looking at the dragon man.

    There is no bloodthirsty madness, and there is a complete sanity The situation in the Arzu Islands is different from what I expected?  Xu Qi'an groaned and touched his chin.

    In his guess, the Arzu Islands should be in dire straits.

    Even the island has been destroyed.

    At this time, the dragon people finally noticed the dragon body on the deck.

    The fallen onestheir vertical pupils shrank like snakes, and their breathing became a little short.

    The dragon people easily deduced what happened. The bloodthirsty and crazy Fallen met the ship. Under the trend of killing instinct, he shot the three people on the ship and was defeated and killed.

    No wonder I didn't meet the Fallen. It turned out that he had already been hunted down by the three strong men on board.

    Pearl moved closer to the side of the ship, glanced at the dragon people, and said in a gentle voice:

    "I am the queen of the mermaid tribe."

    The queen of the mermaid race?  !

    The thirteen dragonmen looked at each other in blank dismay. Given their identities and status, they were not qualified to meet the Merman Queen.

    Therefore, their identities cannot be estimated.

    Pearl turned to look at Xu Qi'an, and transmitted with her mind:

    "They don't know me."

    Sometimes it's not good to be too high Xu Qi'an shook his sleeves, and a little black snake slipped out.

    The little black snake swam around in the air, roared with a roar, and its body swelled, turning into a dragon with a body length of tens of feet.

    The extraordinary aura instantly filled the sea area, and the coercion from the higher creatures made the thirteen dragonmen tremble all over, and the lines all over the dragon's body were covered up by Xu Qi'an's aura, so the dragonmen couldn't see it.

    Otherwise, they will faint on the spot, and in severe cases, they will be directly insane.

    "Mo, Lord Mo Yu"

    "Reef" crawled motionless on the sea surface, but seemed to recognize Jiaolong.

    Why is Master Moyu with them?

    Didn't he die during the expedition?

    "Jiao" had many thoughts in his mind, and various speculations flashed through.

    He no longer has any doubts about the identity of the Mermaid Queen, and only Chaofan can be with Chaofan.

    Seeing this tall and burly dragon man put on a surrender posture, Pearl asked softly:

    "Is this dragon man on the deck a member of your clan?"

    "Reef" still maintained a prostrate posture, "Yes, Queen!"

    Pearl frowned and asked a key question:

    "Why did he become like this." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 857: Old Land of Gods and Demons

    "He is the degenerate of the tribe."

    Captain 'Jiao' replied.

    "Fallen?" Pearl chewed on the term and asked softly:

    "Why are you fallen, how are you fallen"

    This time, the tall and burly dragon man was silent and did not reply for a long time.

    The merman queen scolded with a pretty face:

    "answer me!"

    No matter how weak her temper is, she is also a descendant of gods and demons in the Transcendent Realm, the queen of a clan.

    "Aw!"

    The black flood dragon coiled above everyone's heads roared at the right time, deterring the dragon people.

    The bodies of the dragon people trembled, like courtiers facing the king's wrath, they prostrated themselves on the ground and did not dare to raise their heads, and 'Jiao' did not dare to hide, and truthfully confessed:

    "I don't know why they fell. They were originally the elite guarding Dragon City, but after the leader went out, they fell."

    Dragon City is the largest and only city in the Arzu Islands.

    Going out to explore Xu Qi'an glanced at the black dragon in midair. The Merman Queen has been paying attention to this man, and immediately asked for him:

    "Is Mo Yu accompanying you? Where are you going to explore?"

    'Reef' tremblingly said:

    "Not long ago, the leader didn't know where he got the news that he found a treasure land. So he invited Lord Mo Yu to go and explore together.

    "Master Moyu and the leader are close friends, and they are all descendants of dragons. Dragon Island and Arzu Islands have always been allies.

    "The leader took the elite of the personal guards and went to explore together with Lord Moyu. It took more than 20 days and nights to go away. When he came back, he was alone, and the accompanying guards and Lord Moyu disappeared.

    "The leader told us that Master Moyu died during the exploration, and the accompanying guards were also corrupted. Let us take strict precautions and retreat to heal after speaking.

    "Sure enough, within a few days and nights, massacres occurred all over the island. Those fallen people came back and started a cold-blooded killing of their hometown"

    They came back because the obsession with returning to their hometown was at work Pearl couldn't help but look at Heijiao, and Moyu also had a deep obsession with her, that's why he came to Yuren Island,  slaughtered her people.

    The Merman Queen relayed Captain Dragonman's account to Xu Qi'an in detail.

    Exploring treasure land?  Both the good brother and the personal guards have fallen, but he was able to return safely, and his strength is really good Xu Qi'an said:

    "Let's talk to the owner of the Arzu Islands."

    When the catastrophe is approaching, such a treasure land was born out of thin air, which is really worrying. No matter what, Xu Qi'an will go to find out.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox and the Merman Queen nodded slightly.

    The three flew away and stepped on the dragon's back. Xu Qi'an took out the fragments of the book from the ground, put the treasure ship into the mirror, and then drove the black dragon to disappear into the blue sky, leaving behind thirteen dragon patrolling guards.

    "Team, captain, let's go back and report to the leader."

    A dragon man said loudly.

    The leader no longer needs you to report'Jiao' looked at his subordinates sympathetically:

    "Don't worry, just swim back slowly."

    The sky is as clear as washing, and the white clouds are slowly floating.

    The black flood dragon didn't fly too high, and kept at a height where the rider's line of sight would not be obscured by clouds.

    Two quarters of an hour later, the monotonous blue below finally ceased, and the Arzu Islands appeared in the sight of the three of them.

    Overlooking from a high altitude, its main island is in the shape of a semicircle, and small islands are dotted around the semicircle, forming an archipelago.

    The island has vast and fertile plains, dense rolling forests, and lakes as blue as jewels It is indeed as the Queen of the Sharks said, this place is fertile and suitable for living.

    With a glance, Xu Qi'an saw many rough buildings dotted all over the island.

    Form a large or small village.

    And in the north of the center of the main island, there is a similar city, which is about the same size as a county in Dafeng with a population of more than 100,000.

    It is nothing to the human race, but it is definitely one of the largest groups among the descendants of gods and demons.

    "Tsk tsk, this scale is a bit scary." Xu Qi'an said with emotion.

    The descendants of gods and demons are different from the human race. They are born powerful and have natural combat power.

    "What is this? The number of human races is innumerable. It is easy to pick out hundreds of thousands of monks." Nine-tailed Sky Fox said with a smile:

    "Don't be too afraid of the descendants of gods and demons.??The extent far exceeded my expectations.  "

    The silver-haired enchantress asked:

    "What did you meet there, and what did you see?"

    The owner of Nulang Island's face was not very good-looking, and he said slowly:

    "The island is vast and boundless. It is more like a small continent than an island. Outside the island, we heard terrible roars, saw giant tortoises entwined by snakes, and saw birds burning with flames, like a second sun.

    "Seeing a one-eyed giant wandering aimlessly, seeing three golden lions devouring their own kind"

    Xu Qi'an's heartbeat quickened when he heard it, and he had seen many images of gods and demons mentioned by the owner of Nulang Island in Gu God's memory fragments.

    "Mo Yu and I also thought that the gods and demons did not fall completely, but were trapped on that island. We have never been so excited in the endless years. As long as the gods and demons on the island return to Kyushu, this world will still be our gods and demons.  of.

    "But when we approach that island"

    The eyes of the owner of Nulang Island began to flicker with fear, and he said in a trembling voice:

    "The spirits in us were distorted by a certain force, and at the same time, there were many incomplete spirits that did not belong to us. Mo Yu and the guards went crazy on the spot.

    "Fortunately, even if I retreated, I was not like them. Looking back now, they were crazy because they were contaminated with the breath of that island."

    Xu Qi'an, the silver-haired enchantress and the Merman Queen looked at each other, and they all saw confusion in each other's eyes.

    The Merman Queen frowned slightly:

    "What the hell is that place? I have never heard of it, nor have I seen such a place from the murals left by my ancestors."

    The owner of Nulang Island whispered:

    "I didn't understand it at first, but as I thought about it during the healing period, I probably knew where it was"

    In the dark deep sea, huge monsters ride the undercurrent.

    "Go south for three days, and you will find the legendary Guixu." Huang's voice spread in the dark deep sea:

    "It is said that Guixu is the destination of the sea. Life that enters Guixu will return to its most essential state. Guixu did not exist in the age of gods and demons. It appeared after the fall of gods and demons. Do you know what its function is?  .¡±

    ? Supervising the sound transmission lightly:

    "What are you talking about with me?"

    Huang's voice was still ethereal, but his tone had changed, as if he was forcibly suppressing his excitement.

    "Guixu is used to preserve the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, and we are about to return to that wild land." Huang said.

    "You took me out to sea just for that ancient battlefield of gods and demons?" Jian Zheng said in a tone of sudden realization

    The island master of Nulang said word by word:

    "That is the place where the ancient gods and demons once lived and fought. My instinct tells me that there is no mistake! Perhaps, the secret of the fall of gods and demons is buried there." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 858 Only Believe in the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas Xu Yinluo

    Seeing Xu Qi'an groaning silently, Pearl's teleportation explained:

    "It is said that in ancient times, there was only one continent in this world. Later, after the end of the era of gods and demons, the sky fell apart, and the mainland of Kyushu was shattered, forming countless islands.

    "The island that emerged from the ruins should be part of the mainland of Kyushu"

    Xu Qi'an nodded, looked at the island owner of 'Nu Lang', and said:

    "Ask him what specific opinions he has."

    Pearl "translated" Xu Qi'an's words to the owner of Nulang Island. The latter showed a serious expression when he heard the words, and said:

    "I suspect that some gods and demons did not perish, but were trapped on the island.

    "They looked so real, so powerful that the overflowing power would drive people mad, but a terrible barrier sealed the island, separating the inside and the outside.

    "When Mo Yu and I approached the barrier, he and the dragon guards were contaminated with the terrifying aura of gods and demons, and a mutation occurred."

    As for why the breath of gods and demons was given to Mo Yu and the dragonman Wei Lingyun, the owner of Nulang Island himself is not clear. The island itself is a mystery that needs to be explored and studied.

    Nine-tailed fox sneered and said:

    "Who can trap gods and demons on an island? Even if it is a continent."

    She didn't believe the words of the island owner of Nulang, and preferred to believe Xu Qi'an, who had seen the scene of the fall of gods and demons in the memory of Gu God.

    However, this island that appeared out of thin air itself represented 'unbelievable', so Nine-Tailed Fox did not directly refute.

    "What's the situation, just go and see for yourself."

    Xu Qi'an turned his head sideways, looked at the burly, tall and ferocious green-scaled dragon man, and said:

    "You are responsible for leading the way."

    Pearl translated the words to the island master of Nulang, and the green-scaled dragonman looked at the nine-tailed sky fox.

    Although civilization has been born on Alsu Island and a city-state has been established, the law of survival of the strong is still affecting the vast descendants of gods and demons.

    The only one present who can half-force him to take risks is the Lord of the Demon Kingdom from the mainland of Kyushu.

    As for why it is semi-forced, the owner of Nulang Island is also unwilling, and wants to return to the "Island of Gods and Demons" to find out.

    Compared with the last meeting, the strength of this nine-tailed fox seems to have been greatly improved, and I am afraid that it is very close to the first-rank state divided by the human race.

    With her here, exploring the "Island of Gods and Demons" will be more secure.

    But the owner of Nulang Island still didn't nod immediately.

    Noticing his contemplation and hesitation, the silver-haired enchantress asked back with a smile:

    "What is the problem?"

    The island master of Nulang exhaled lightly, and said:

    "The existence of Gods and Demons Island was leaked before I came back. After so long, the South China Sea Guixu may have gathered many descendants of Gods and Demons in the Transcendent Realm."

    That "friend" sold him the news, but he wouldn't just sell him a dragon.

    This means that there will be a lot of competitive pressure.

    Although the particularly powerful descendants of gods and demons have withered long ago, the vastness of overseas is countless times that of the mainland of Kyushu. If it is really necessary to gather all the descendants of gods and demons in the Transcendent Realm, it is still an astonishing number.

    Even if only a part of it is gathered, it is still an extremely powerful force.

    The owner of Nulang Island felt that it was necessary to clearly state the interests, lest the nine-tailed sky fox be too ostentatious and provoke the descendants of gods and demons to attack.

    Pearl translated to Xu Qian, who was overjoyed and blurted out:

    "Is there such a good thing?!"

    ?  The island master of Nulang couldn't understand the language of the human race, but he seemed extremely happy to see the face of the male of the human race brighten up at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Is this something to be happy about?

    Western Regions.

    A city-state called 'Beichang' is located to the north of the holy mountain of Alando. Because of poverty and barrenness, this city-state is somewhat dilapidated and depressed.

    The city lord is the only nobleman here, and Alando handpicked him because he traveled thousands of miles to make a pilgrimage to Alando when he was young.

    The city wall of Beichang is mainly made of stones and loess, which is almost integrated with the desert outside the city, carrying a lonely and desolate atmosphere of ancient times.

    Zhu Lai is a beggar in the city of Beichang. He is seventeen years old this year. Wearing a tattered robe and leaning on a wooden stick, he staggers along the streets of Beichang, begging someone to show kindness and give him the four-day life  People who eat eat a little food.

    Beichang is barren, and the people living here lack clothing and food. Where can there be food for beggars?

    "Have you read the notice on the bulletin board? I heard that the Alando Holy Mountain will hold a Dharma conference after autumn.Unknowingly, Zhu Lai heard the young monk say:

    "That's it for today!"

    Only then did he come back to his senses, and found that the sunlight in the crack of the door had turned golden red, and it was dusk.

    Oops, I forgot to beg, and I have to go hungry again tonight Zhu Lai was very anxious and annoyed.

    A beggar like him who has eaten this meal without a meal must work hard every moment to eat, otherwise he will starve.

    Thinking of this, he hurriedly stood up, planning to leave.

    What the little monk said made sense, so let's not expose him Zhu Lai was about to leave, but found that the Mahayana believers around him sat cross-legged, and no one got up to leave.

    Everyone looked at the young monk expectantly.

    Then, he saw the little monk Jingsi took out a bunch of copper coins from his sleeve, and said to the old woman:

    "Give everyone a point!"

    The old woman took the copper coins and distributed them evenly to everyone according to the head.

    Still, still have money to take?  !  Zhu Lai looked down at the five copper coins in his palm, which can buy five steamed buns in Beichang City.

    Save some food, enough for him to feed and clothe him for three days.

    What sect is this?  Is there really a sect in this world that distributes copper coins to believers?  !

    Zhu Lai's three views have been severely impacted.

    Monk Jingsi said gently:

    "Buddha will not let his followers suffer from hunger and starvation, saving others and himself is the purpose of this teaching, and Mahayana Buddhism must practice what it says."

    Zhu Lai clenched the copper coins in his hand, feeling that he had found an organization.

    Later, he discovered that the middle-aged man who had taught him had received ten copper coins.

    Um?  Isn't it saying that all living beings are equal?  !

    Zhu Lai couldn't understand.

    The middle-aged man smiled and said:

    "This is the reward I deserve. Every person who saves is rewarded with five copper coins. This is the rule I teach."

    I know a lot of beggars, many, many, I, I'm going to get rich Zhu Lai only has this thought in his mind.

    Only those who believe in Mahayana Buddhism believe in the Lord of Ten Thousand Buddhas!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 859 Desolation!  Yuanjia road is narrow

    ?

    The sky is as blue as the sea, and the sea is as blue as the sky.

    No wind, no clouds.

    There are slight waves on the sea surface, the scorching sun hangs above the head, and the sea breeze that hits the face is also scorching hot.  .  .

    The five-foot-long and one-foot-high boat sailed through the waves, leaving rippled waterways behind.

    On the wide deck, the alluring and alluring nine-tailed sky fox is lying on its side, playing with a fluffy tail in its hand.

    Xu Qi'an sat cross-legged on the deck, and the soft and weak mermaid obediently waited on him, peeling off the red and clear shells like agate for him.

    This kind of shell is called "Red Fire Shell". It grows near the submarine volcano in the South China Sea. They devour the spiritual power of flames to grow. They are rare elemental creatures.

    The shell of the red fire shell contains extremely explosive energy, and the explosion produced after crushing is comparable to the explosion of gunpowder.

    But what really attracted Xu Qi'an was its meat, which was soft, tender and sweet, melted in the mouth, had no fishy smell, and had an excellent taste.

    "Suddenly I don't want to leave. Overseas products are rich and delicious food is available."

    Xu Qi'an ate the meat of the last red fire shell, looked at the mountain of shells in front of him, and patted his stomach in satisfaction.

    "Thank you, Queen Pearl, if you have any difficulties in the future, just come to me."

    He casually promised.

    The same is the guide, the Merman Queen is different from the Nine-Tailed Fox, the latter only knows the route, and has been coming and going a few times out to sea, looking for things purposefully.

    And the Merman Queen is an overseas native, not only familiar with the overseas situation, but also knows where to find delicious food.

    The travel experience has been rising all of a sudden.

    The silver-haired enchantress smiled and said:

    "You can trust him, this stinky male of the human race has never broken his promise to women and kept what he said."

    Have I broken my promise to a man?  Who doesn't know that Xu Yinluo's promise is worth a thousand dollars Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    Pearl looked extremely happy, with a soft and pure smile.

    Of course, she deliberately flattered the strongest human race, hoping to gain his friendship. According to the ranks of the human race, the super-rank is equivalent to the most powerful god and demon, and the first rank below the super-rank, even among the gods and demons, is the most powerful.  not weak existence.

    Of course, Pearl still doesn't quite know the status of first-rank warriors in the first-rank realm, otherwise she would have a clearer and more intuitive understanding of Xu Qi'an's horror.

    The silver-haired enchantress reminded at the right time:

    "But you must always be vigilant, otherwise, maybe a few years later, you will return to Shark Island with a human-merman hybrid child in your arms."

    The owner of Nulang Island on the side of the boat listened silently. After a few days of observation, he found that this male male of the human race was probably at the same level as the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox.

    This can be seen from the attitudes of the Nine-Tailed Fox and the Merman Queen.

    The owner of Nulang Island is more than vigilant, but more joyful. The stronger the allies, the greater the confidence in exploring the island of gods and demons.

    Xu Qi'an got up and walked to the other side of the ship, looking at the boundless ocean. The most difficult part of going out to sea is the eternal scenery, which is so boring that it makes people crazy.

    According to the temperature change, it gets hotter as it goes south, and he reckons that it is approaching the equator.

    When the catastrophe is settled in the future, if they can survive, they will take Lin'an and the others to go out to sea, take the shark queen as a guide, and eat wherever they goXu Qi'an enjoyed the future for a while  life.

    In addition to being satisfied with the excitement, I also feel that if I bring them along, it will cause great inconvenience.

    For example, when he arranges flowers, will the other fish come to watch, and when he flirts with Lin'an, will the other fish be dissatisfied?

    The bigger possibility is that every fish and I respect each other as guests, and we are trapped in the terrible Shura field all day He sighed silently, dispelling the idea of ??taking the fish out to sea.

    At this time, in the field of vision of the superhumans on the boat, a few small black spots appeared on the blue undulating sea in the distance.

    As the distance between the two sides approached, Xu Qi'an could clearly see who was coming, no, they were descendants of gods and demons.

    They are Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles!

    And it is riding a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle that looks like a dolphin mount, the only difference is that these Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles are black instead of green.

    In addition, Xu Qi'an noticed that these black Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles were all wounded, or their shells were full of cracks, or their thick black skin was cracked, and the most serious one lost his arms.

    Nulang, the dragon man, came over and stood side by side with Xu Qi'an.The first person to react was the island master of Nulang, a dragonman with silver threads in his mane. His complexion changed wildly, his vertical pupils contracted violently, and an extremely complicated expression appeared on his face.

    It was a combination of deep anger and intense fear.

    In the very, very old days, a terrifying powerhouse ravaged the oceans and launched a bloody devour of the descendants of extraordinary gods and demons overseas. He almost wiped out the descendants of gods and demons above rank three.

    The Arzu Islands were also affected, and the father of the owner of Nulang Island died under the fangs of that existence.

    And the father, who is also extraordinary, survived by luck because of his lack of grade.

    Nu Lang didn't experience the terrible turmoil himself, but he grew up hearing about it.

    The merman queen and the elder turtle understood the words of the nine-tailed fox one after another. The scales on the lower body of the former stood up one by one, like a cat with fried hair, and his pretty face like flowers and jade quickly paled.

    In the hot weather, she actually shivered, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on her snow-white lotus root arms.

    The legs of the Great Turtle Elder were trembling, and he was frightened and frightened, and he stammered:

    "Farewell, farewell"

    He immediately planned to drive the big fish to leave and escape back to God Turtle Island.

    A fluffy snow-white fox tail protruded and entangled the elder turtle.

    The silver-haired enchantress snorted:

    "Let's go after talking, or pry the turtle shell off your back to make a pot."

    "This, this, this"

    The Great Elder of the Turtle frequently looked at the owner of Nulang Island. At least he had met him a few times and had a certain friendship. I hope he would say a few words.

    However, to the great elder's disappointment, the island master Nulang remained silent, as if he had no right to speak.

    The Great Elder of the Turtle had no choice but to continue:

    "We didn't dare to fight the front, so we withdrew, thinking that the island was cut off by a powerful ban, and he couldn't get in anyway.

    "I didn't expect that he could not only get close to the island of gods and demons, but also use the horns on the top of his head to forcefully break through the restriction If it is that person, it would not be surprising."

    The owner of Nulang Island frowned:

    "Where are the other descendants of gods and demons? Did they all follow that one?"

    The Great Turtle Elder shook his head:

    "After he entered, the restriction was closed again. In addition, he also subdued the dragon whale, black horse and flame bird, and let the three descendants guard the gate to drive away the descendants who approached the island of gods and demons.

    "They are too powerful. Before I retreated, descendants of gods and demons from the Transcendent Realm had already died in their hands."

    Among the three descendants of gods and demons, the Merman Queen has only heard of Xuanma.

    The island master of Nulang nodded, and sent his mind:

    "Dragon Whale, Black Horse, and Flame Bird are all extremely powerful descendants of gods and demons. Black Horse's combat strength is comparable to mine, and Dragon Whale is much stronger than me."

    As for the flamingo, the sky and the sea are not the same field, who is stronger and who is weaker only depends on whose home field.

    After the Great Elder of the Turtle finished everything, he rode his horse and led his tribe to retreat quickly, away from this land of right and wrong.

    The owner of Nulang Island watched the tortoises leave, turned to look at the nine-tailed sky fox, and said helplessly:

    "Let's go back.

    "The island of gods and demons has been occupied by that person, and there is only a dead end to get close."

    This is not counting the restrictions shrouded outside the island

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 860 The Lord of the Ten Thousand Demon Kingdom Shows His Power

    ?

    The owner of Nulang Island is justified. The existence that can be called the shadow of childhood is indeed a symbol of invincibility overseas.

    He is willing to lead the way and take the nine-tailed sky fox and the strong human race to the island of gods and demons, with the mentality that it is okay to "try it", not that he must explore.

    The silver-haired enchantress smiled and said:

    "You can go!"

    Anyway, Guixu is just ahead, and there is no need for a guide.

    Then I go?  Nulang Island made up his mind, and later found that although the Merman Queen's face was pale, as if frightened and frail, she didn't flinch at all.

    Seeing his gaze, Pearl whispered:

    "It's okay to go and have a look, the worst thing is not to get close."

    The burly and tall dragon man hesitated for a moment, then whispered:

    "I, I'll go and have a look too"

    He is still not reconciled, and wants to go to the island of gods and demons to take another look.

    Nu Lang believes that the nine-tailed celestial fox and the strong human race are not brainless and arrogant people, and every extraordinary strong man is not a stupid fish. The reason why he refuses to retreat is probably to see the so-called "Island of Gods and Demons".

    "We can't let Huang return to the peak, otherwise the situation that Dafeng will face in the future will be even worse, so bad that it makes people desperate."

    Nine-tailed celestial fox stroked the drooping forehead hair, and on the delicate and flawless face, there was a rare lack of charm, only seriousness.

    "Advanced Island!"

    Xu Qi'an replied concisely.

    Of course he knows that "Huang" cannot be allowed to return to the peak, but the problem is that with his current combat power alone, even with the addition of the nine-tailed fox, it is impossible to be Huang's opponent.

    The merman queen and the owner of Nulang Island can only be icing on the cake, but cannot become a fighting force to check and balance Huang.

    Nine-tailed fox nodded, and then said via voice transmission:

    "Don't forget, the prison is also here."

    She saw Xu Qi'an's solemnity and a little pessimism.

    I know that the prisoner is in charge, but you can't bet everything on the prisoner, you don't even know what he is planning Xu Qi'an let out a breath and swallowed the words back.

    Because he also felt that he might as well trust the supervisor.

    Of course, this doesn't mean that he put all his bets on the prisoner. If the old guy was omnipotent, he wouldn't be sealed in the long horn of the desert. Xu Qi'an felt that if there was a prisoner, he might as well venture to the island.

    There is no harm in giving it a try.

    It's unlucky to have to face Huang first before being promoted to a half-step Martial God Xu Qian said that I am not the son of luck?  It's fake!

    "Xuanma is treacherous and despicable by nature, and is best at playing with the wind. I am not surprised that it will surrender to that existence. The dragon whale is born with strange strength, brave and aggressive, and has a ferocious temperament. Although it is in the same realm as me, it is better than me.  Even stronger

    "As for the Flamingo, he shouldn't submit to that one, the sky is so vast, he can go far and fly high, and he doesn't have to submit to the strong, unless that one promises them corresponding benefits."

    The island master of Nulang analyzed the situation conscientiously, but found that no matter whether it was the merman queen, the nine-tailed sky fox or the male of the human race, they all seemed to lack interest.

    He didn't speak anymore, and became silent.

    The ship continued to head south, without speeding up because of this. After half an hour, a coastline appeared in front of it, stretching to the coastline at the end of the line of sight.

    If you can only see it with the naked eye, there is no doubt that this is a continent.

    The owner of Nulang Island said in a deep voice:

    "This is the island of gods and demons that emerged from the Guixu. It blocked the Guixu, and the sea water could no longer flow into the Guixu."

    This can't be called an island anymore Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, and his eyes naturally looked at the island of gods and demons.

    This continent is shrouded in a thin layer of mist, and in the depths of this mist like time, a six-armed giant with a height of one hundred feet walked out.

    The giant's blue-black skin is covered with strange lines, its muscles swell, but its lines are extremely smooth, giving people an intuitive feeling of unparalleled combat power.

    His face was extremely ferocious, with two slightly curved fangs protruding from the corners of his mouth, and his red eyes protruded.

    After strolling along the coast for a while, he turned and returned to the depths of the mainland, disappearing from Xu Qi'an's sight.

    During the whole process, He was extremely quiet, and he didn't care about the situation outside the island, as if he didn't see it.

    There really are gods and demons, but it seems that the situation is not right Temporarily unable to distinguish whether the gods and demons are illusory or real, only after landing on the island can we find out Xu Qi'an sighed,  While withdrawing his gaze, he turned to look at the two sides facing each other outside the island of gods and demons.

    A horse-shaped monster with a body length of nearly ten feet and a height of three feet,sp;The meteorite in the air hit Shirai Shadow, and the tentacles-like fox tail bound it tightly, no matter how hard it struggled and flapped its wings, it couldn't break free, just like a kite hanging in the sky.

    The last three tails plunged into the bottom of the sea, tumbling layers upon layers, and the rolling waves collapsed instantly.

    Immediately, the sea surface boiled, a huge amount of sea water surged, and the angry roar of the dragon whale came.

    The two sides seem to be wrestling.

    "Three stinky fish and rotten shrimps dare to show off their power in front of their masters."

    The nine-tailed celestial fox sneered, Xiaoman twisted his waist, and flicked the fox's tail, puff puff The black horse was the first to be torn apart, followed by the flame bird in the sky, first its wings were torn off, and then the fox  The tail was tightened, and the body was forcibly twisted into two sections.

    This is not over yet, the dragon whale's stern roar came from the bottom of the sea again, and the turbulent sea calmed down.

    Streams of dark red blood "clucked" out, and the bottom of the sea was completely silent.

    At this time, the descendants of gods and demons were just about to retreat, so as not to suffer too much.

    ?But it¡¯s no longer necessary. There are winds and clouds on the sea, but there is no movement, and there is no sound.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 861 Entering the Island

    The scene in front of them made the descendants of gods and demons dumbfounded, and they were speechless for a long time. Dragon Whale Xuanma and Flamingo are the top overseas powerhouses, a small group of people standing at the top.

    However, such powerful three descendants of gods and demons were easily torn apart by the seductive female on the deck. Their solid physical defense and proud blood and physical strength were not as good as the opponent's three tails.

    During the continuous silence, the owner of Nulang Island twitched his eyebrows slightly. He knew that the Nine-Tailed Fox was a level higher than himself, and was the second rank in the ranks divided by the human race.

    I didn't expect the ruler of Wan Yao Kingdom to be so powerful.

    A descendant of gods and demons like Xuan Ma, who is comparable to the third rank, is really just a rotten fish and shrimp in front of her, and the dragon whale is just a stronger fish and shrimp.

    what about me?

    Thinking of this, Nu Lang's expression became complicated, and it became even more complicated when he saw Xu Qi'an who was suspected of being a second-rank.

    "Is there a strong man of this level overseas? Is it a newly promoted descendant of gods and demons?"

    "Obviously not, at her level, it is impossible to remain anonymous before she is promoted."

    More than a hundred descendants of gods and demons scattered everywhere communicated quickly in horror, and they guessed the realm of the nine-tailed sky fox.

    After all, the existence that can kill the black horse dragon whale so easily is definitely not in the same realm as them.

    While watching the descendants of the gods and demons have a lot of thoughts, the fox tail of the silver-haired enchantress is like a leech when it sucks blood, "tons and tons" absorbs and swallows the blood essence from the corpses of the black horse and the flaming bird.

    On the surface of the sea and in the sky, the primordial spirits of the black horse and the flamingo roared angrily. Their flesh squirmed wildly, trying to reorganize, but as the activity decreased and the essence passed away, they had no choice but to turn into "dead flesh".

    The physical body is completely dead.

    The fragments of the dragon whale's body never came up, but the blood that stained the sea's surface slowly faded in the process until it returned to clear blue waves.

    At this time, the nine fox tails completely turned into red tails, scarlet in color.

    "She is a descendant of the Nine-tailed Sky Fox and Qingqiu Fox. It is said that this lineage established a kingdom of ten thousand demons in the mainland of Kyushu. She is one of the very few descendants of gods and demons who have not been driven out of Kyushu by the Taoist priest."

    "No wonder, no wonder killing black horses and dragon whales is like slaughtering dogs."

    Finally someone recognized the Nine-Tailed Fox.

    The Lord of the Wan Yao Kingdom went to sea several times. Although she did not take the initiative to cause disturbances or make troubles, there are still some rumors about her overseas, but there are not many rumors.

    Nine-tailed fox let out a sigh of relief, with a satisfied expression on his face, he said with a smile:

    "I'll help you store their blood essence and refine it into a blood pill for you later. Well, if you can't wait, you can suck my tail."

    She blinked her eyes ambiguously.

    It takes a little time to refine the blood essence from the Transcendent Realm into blood pills. She was too hard just now, so she chose to store them in the fox tail in order not to let the blood essence be lost.  .

    "Tail?"

    Xu Qi'an looked disgusted, glanced at her bright red mouth, and said with a smile:

    "Can you change the place?"

    One person and one fox chatted as if no one was watching, completely ignoring the descendants of gods and demons around them.

    Nine-tailed fox was "surprised", and stretched out his hand to cover his upturned buttocks, his face paled:

    "What are you thinking? Not here!"

    What am I thinking?  Xu Qi'an didn't react for a while, but immediately realized that he was molested by the vixen again, and felt uncomfortable for a while.

    No woman has ever dared to tease him repeatedly.

    It was he who took the initiative, Shen Gongbao and fermented bean curd at the same time.

    At this time, the ship had sailed to the edge of the gods and devils, less than ten feet away from the coastline, and the owner of Nulang island changed slightly to remind:

    "Don't get close, you will be contaminated by the breath of the island."

    Xu Qi'an exerted a slight force on the soles of his feet, and the boat stopped "obediently". While examining the mist covering the island, he asked:

    "How did Mo Yu get infected?"

    The owner of Nulang Island whispered:

    "It touched the mist."

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment, looked at Nine-Tailed Fox, and said:

    "Let me do it."

    He is a first-class martial artist, with the combination of spirit, energy and spirit. This characteristic makes him possess the ability of "everything is invulnerable" in disguise, and it is difficult for external forces to forcibly integrate into his body.

    The silver-haired enchantress didn't try to be brave, and nodded slightly.

    Xu Qi'an took two steps forward and walked out of the deck. His actions made the descendants of gods and demons in the distance stunned.

    They could see that the Lord of the Ten Thousand Monsters from the mainland of Kyushu planned to enter the island, but they didn't expect to be the first to ask the god"I'm afraid that if I turn around, I'll sweep you away." Xu Qi'an said angrily.

    The further he went, the higher the temperature and the drier the air. When Xu Qi'an saw a piece of molten lava appearing in front of him, he hadn't been cut by invisible sharp objects for a long time.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox stood side by side with him, as far as he could see, the earth disappeared, and the magma was like an ocean, spewing out scorching flames from time to time.

    "Chick!"

    Nine-tailed fox spread out her palms, and spewed out an exaggerated tongue of fire, which startled herself.

    "This place is full of the power of the fire spirit. I just cast a small spell, which is on this scale."

    She was shocked.

    Xu Qi'an touched his chin, pondered and said:

    "I have an idea!"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox also had a guess in his heart, but he still turned his head to listen to him.

    Xu Qi'an said:

    "We saw the ancient gods and demons outside the island, but they disappeared after entering. Could it be an illusion formed by the condensed spirit of the gods and demons?

    "This place is one of the battlefields of ancient gods and demons, filled with the power left behind after their deaths. What we met just now was the spirit of the six-armed giant, but what we see now belongs to another god and demon.

    "I just don't want to understand why the spirits outside are incomplete and chaotic, but the ones on the island are clearly separated?"

    The silver-haired enchantress explained:

    "The stronger the spirit, the stronger the exclusivity. It is inevitable to be clear. As for those outside, it is probably formed by the fusion of the overflowing power of the spirit.  Incomplete chaos."

    "Reasonable!" Xu Qi'an nodded in agreement, and sighed:

    "This is the paradise of "Huang". Not long after the Gods and Demons Island appeared, Huang came. He wanted to use this place to return to the peak. I am more and more sure of my previous guess.

    "He may even have been playing with Jianzheng in the South China Sea for a long time, waiting for the Demon Island to appear in the world while playing."

    The latter sentence belongs to the joke of bitterness.

    After finishing speaking, Xu Qi'an did not resist the wind, but stepped into the magma tentatively.

    "Hiss"

    He gasped first, feeling the terrifying high temperature with intense pain.

    Then, overjoyed and said:

    "Magma has an excellent body quenching effect. It can make the skin and flesh tougher. After soaking for a long time, the fire resistance will be stronger. Are you coming?"

    Nine-tailed fox pouted:

    "Go clubbing by yourself!"

    Xu Qi'an let out an 'oh', and while trudging through the magma, he took the opportunity to temper his body.

    Suddenly, he raised his hand, and his Qi machine condensed into a giant hand, grabbing the nine-tailed fox in the air.

    The latter seemed to have been on guard for a long time, and raised his figure without warning, just to avoid the capture of the giant hand.

    She lowered her head and looked down, the corners of her mouth raised:

    "You weren't even born when my aunt was fighting back and forth! As soon as you opened your mouth, I knew what you were going to do."

    Want to see her body, bah, dreaming!

    "It's boring!" Xu Qi'an muttered and continued walking.

    Seeing that it was about to flow through this area, Xu Qi'an was taken aback, and said:

    "I seem to have stepped on something" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 862 Sweet Dream

    Liar Nine-tailed Fox rolled his eyes, but still couldn't help lowering his altitude, and while guarding against Xu Qi'an's attack, he asked:

    "What did you step on?"

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer, he plunged into the magma, groped for a while, and found an object from the bottom of the magma.

    The silver-haired enchantress flitted down and floated on the magma. Looking over her head, Xu Qi'an was holding a fiery red bone in the palm of her hand. It was as big as a copper basin, and its surface was engraved with irregular flame patterns.

    "This seems to be the backbone of a large animal, to be precise, one of the vertebrae."

    Xu Qi'an looked down at the bone as big as a copper basin, and analyzed:

    "Its owner is more than five feet in size, but he is short among the gods and demons. Do you think this is the place where the gods and demons died?"

    Judging from his experience, this vertebra should be the core of the god and demon, storing the innate spirit.

    The bones are here, so this magma-covered area is probably the place where the god and demon fell.

    "This island is one of the ancient battlefields of gods and demons, so this place is naturally the place where he fell. Could it be that after his death, there will be kind gods and demons who will bury him?"

    Nine-tailed fox felt that what he asked was nonsense.

    "But I have never been able to figure out why gods and demons would undergo such exaggerated changes after death. Some turned into islands, and some turned their surroundings into a sea of ??flames If you say that their combat power is comparable to super  product, I don't believe it.

    "They are not even as good as me, but if I fall, at most I will be an indestructible body."

    Xu Qi'an looked at her, hoping to get an answer.

    The silver-haired enchantress looked up with her beautiful eyes, made a thoughtful expression, then shook her head and said:

    "No one can answer your question. Gods and demons are special creatures, so you should regard them as their innate abilities."

    Waiting for Xu Qian to nod, she said:

    "Keep the bones, the rare top-quality material in the world, give it to the warlock, maybe you can make a peerless magic weapon."

    It is difficult to find similar materials outside the bones that are branded with the spirit of gods and demons.

    So Xu Qi'an put it away very bluntly.

    Passing through this area surrounded by flames, they have experienced several lands where gods and demons have fallen. Some are filled with minefields comparable to catastrophe; some are swamps with wandering stone men;  It's almost becoming an area of ??mummy.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox's animal skin wrapped around his chest became loose.

    Fortunately, these situations are manageable crises and will not pose a fatal threat to the two of them.

    This ancient relic of gods and demons is huge. Xu Qi'an estimated that the two of them had traveled at least a hundred miles, but they still crossed the island of gods and demons.

    After they broke through another area left after the death of gods and demons, a black wilderness appeared in front of them, without vegetation, desolate and dead.

    Nine-tailed fox and Xu Qi'an looked at each other, this kind of normal place is often the most dangerous.

    Because you can't see the abnormality, you can't defend against it.

    "There seems to be footprints there"

    With sharp eyes, the nine-tailed fox pointed to somewhere to the west, and said softly.

    The two of them rose against the wind and looked down from a height. They were indeed footprints, the hoofprints of a sheep. Judging from the size of the hoofprints, its owner was probably taller than the city wall.

    "Only one footprint?"

    Xu Qi'an frowned, trying to get higher, but there was already a slowly flowing mist above his head.

    He and Nine-Tailed Fox returned to the ground immediately, Xu Qi'an said:

    "Old rules, I'll go find the way!"

    Huang can pass by here without incident, there is no reason why he can't.

    In terms of physical defense and regeneration ability, Xu Qi'an even felt that he was no worse than that former super god and demon.

    "Be careful." Nine-Tailed Fox symbolically reminded her that she had great confidence in Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an walked towards the barren black plain, one step, two steps, three steps During this process, the silver-haired enchantress stared at him closely, but nothing happened.

    Four steps and five steps When Xu Qi'an took the sixth step, he suddenly disappeared, and disappeared strangely.

    "Xu Ning banquet!?"

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox immediately unfolded his divine sense, inspected the surrounding situation, and at the same time shouted Xu Qi'an's name.

    Her voice echoed in the wilderness without any response.

    There is only one footprint of Huang, and he disappeared for no reason?  The silver-haired enchantress groaned for a while, then had a guess in her heart, and flew up decisively, rushing towards the black wilderness.

    &nbspXu Qi'an shook his head:

    "I haven't forgotten, you and Nine Tails are in southern Xinjiang, waiting for me eagerly, I will come to accompany you every now and then, the years are quiet, tsk tsk"

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox looked at him blankly for a moment, then let out a "hehe".

    Xu Qi'an shrugged:

    "But then I discovered that whether it's you, Fuxiang, or Luo Yuheng Huaiqing Lin'an and Mu Nanzhi, they are not fuel-efficient lamps.

    "Arranging them together will only intrigue every day, and even scratch their hair and tear their faces.

    "The more I thought about it, the more I felt it was wrong, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt it was unreasonable, and finally I broke free from the dream."

    The Nine-Tailed Fox suddenly said thoughtfully:

    "You mean, the way to get rid of the dream is to keep imposing hints in your heart, emphasizing that what you see in the dream is unreasonable?"

    In the words of our place, you just need to be a good guy, if you have nothing to do, you can talk Xu Qi'an nodded slowly:

    "That's it!"

    Just as he was about to say "Come here", the expression of Nine-Tailed Fox changed slightly. He pointed behind him and said:

    "Will the things in the dream manifest?"

    Xu Qi'an was taken aback:

    "What's the meaning?"

    Nine-tailed fox said sharply:

    "Huang is behind you!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 863 Black Hole

    Hearing the words of the Lord of the Thousand Monsters, Xu Qi'an almost had a cardiac arrest. He didn't look back, but the crisis premonition gave feedback.

    A picture flashed in my mind:

    Deep in the thick fog, a face resembling a human face protruded, covering the sky and the sun, and opened a bloody mouth like an abyss towards him.

    Under normal circumstances, the premonition of crisis should sense the danger before the silver-haired enchantress warns, instead of reacting after she has sounded the alarm.

    The only explanation is that dreams have a strong confusing effect, even first-rank martial arts will be affected.

    Without any hesitation, he decisively used the shadow jump, trying to jump out of the dream realm with the help of the nine-tailed sky fox in the distance.

    But at this moment, the scenery in front of Xu Qi'an's eyes changed uncontrollably, the magnificent palace was outlined, the steam curled up, several white bodies were soaking in the hot spring pool, and there was the sound of silver bell-like laughter, playing  Voice.

    They are Lin'an, Huaiqing, Zhongli

    And on the imperial concubine's couch by the hot spring pool, Luo Yuheng and Mu Nanzhi were lying on their stomachs, their buttocks raised, and they looked back and smiled.

    He fell into a dream again, which was a beautiful dream that was forcibly interrupted before.

    Previously, Xu Qi'an felt that the sense of disobedience in this scene was too strong, completely illogical, and the disobedience was so discordant that he lacked a sense of immersion, so he was able to escape from the dream.

    Now it seems that, no matter whether you are aware of it or not, as long as you are in the thick fog, you will be forced into a dream.

    With the previous experience, he wanted to break free from the dream, but it was just a thought.

    But forcibly falling into a dream at this moment is tantamount to standing in front of Huang without resistance, even for a moment, it may kill him.

    It's over Xu Qi'an had this thought flashing through his mind, and suddenly felt a sense of despair.

    The figures of Luo Yuheng and Mu Nanzhi shattered like phantoms. Xu Qi'an broke free from the dream and realized that he was not dead.

    "Um?"

    He let out a doubt in his nasal cavity, ignored the excitement and joy, and continued the spell he wanted to cast before. He turned into a shadow and disappeared, and got out from the bottom of the nine-tailed fox's skirt.

    At this time, he had time to observe "Huang", and found that His golden pupils were slightly dull, and that face that resembled a human face showed a little joy.

    He also fell into a dream, and my luck is not useless Xu Qian was delighted, and at the same time, grabbed the arm of the Nine-Tailed Fox, and said in a deep voice:

    "Go first! Go back."

    Although he was mentally prepared to fight him to the death after landing on the island, Xu Qi'an instinctively felt that the battlefield should not be here.

    Because this has no advantage for them, and they cannot take advantage of the geographical advantage.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox's pretty face turned pale, and she nodded vigorously. The terrifying momentum like a raging wave gave her a strong sense of oppression.

    Even if Huang is no longer at its peak, it is still far stronger than Yipin.  .

    The bodies of the two melted and collapsed into shadows, but at this moment, Huang's golden pupils in the depths of the mist regained focus.

    He stared at the two people who were about to melt into the shadows in front of him, opened his mouth calmly, and sucked lightly!

    The shadow that was about to melt was pulled and deformed immediately, unable to maintain, and returned to Xu Qi'an and Nine-Tailed Fox.

    Seeing that he couldn't escape, Xu Qi'an made a decisive decision:

    "Assist me, if you can't beat it, you can find a chance to escape by yourself, and I will be responsible for breaking the back."

    Nine-tailed Fox glanced at him, "Good!"

    This stinky man has never been counseled at a critical moment.

    Chi Chi Blood mist sprayed out from the pores, and the skin became hot, like a boiled shrimp.

    Xu Qi'an took out Taiping Saber and Zhenguo Sword from the small jade mirror, the latter has now become his exclusive weapon.

    thump thump thump!  Xu Qi'an took the initiative to face the desert. During the running process, the blood mist spewed out from his pores, as well as the moisture and essence of his body quickly flowed away. After two tight breaths, he was like a mummy.

    Snapped!

    Xu Qi'an snapped his fingers with his left hand holding the peace knife, and the next moment, Huang's huge body comparable to a city wall spewed thick blood mist and water vapor, his fur was no longer bright, and his shattered gold pupils were no longer glaring.

    The billowing cyclone in his mouth subsided.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an had already succeeded in getting close. For a first-rank martial artist, no matter what you are, as long as I seize the opportunity to get close, I will win half the battle.

    Boom!

    He hit Huang's jaw with one knee, and his huge head, which was comparable to a city gate, suddenly rose.

    Immediately afterwards, Xu Qi'an spun, like a reamer, Taiping Dao and Zhen Guojian turned into blade wind.In front of a person, there was an opening between gnashing of teeth.

    It missed an opportunity to eradicate Xu Qi'an.

    The prisoner laughed lightly:

    "If I don't help him, can I help you? I don't like it, you can swallow me, but you can't."

    Huang was silent for a while, suppressed his emotions, and said slowly:

    "Forget it, getting that thing is the most important thing. Whether you are the gatekeeper or not will be verified soon."

    He turned around, and with the sound of heavy footsteps, he walked into the depths of the thick fog and headed towards the center of the island of gods and demons

    "It seems that I can't beat the famine alone."

    On the barren plain, the haggard Xu Qi'an sat on the ground and said with a sigh.

    The nine-tailed celestial fox was silent, looking around vigilantly, and after a quarter of an hour, they were finally sure that Huang hadn't chased him.

    "What happened just now? Can that bone restrain Huang?"

    The silver-haired enchantress breathed a sigh of relief, and began to think about the matter that puzzled her.

    Xu Qi'an thought for a while, shook his head and said:

    "It is impossible for the Fire Spirit to restrain Huang. If this is the case, He is very easy to deal with. The power contained in the bone is not strong, and the power when it explodes is also impossible to break Huang's innate supernatural power."

    Nine-tailed Fox pursed her lips and said in thought:

    "The mystery can only be the spirit contained in the bones"

    Her eyes lit up, and she vaguely felt that she had grasped something, but she couldn't sum it up for a while.

    Xu Qi'an also thought for a while, but couldn't come up with a reason, so he changed the subject and said:

    "Why didn't he come after him?

    "With the hatred between me and him, there is no reason to let me go so easily."

    Although the space in this area is chaotic, at most it will increase the difficulty of chasing and killing, so that Huang will not give up chasing and killing enemies.

    "Perhaps, He has more important things to do, such as recovering strength. Compared to this, I am more curious about how the supervisor knows you have that bone?"

    The silver-haired enchantress caught the point.

    Judging from the situation just now, the prison officer obviously knew that Xu Qi'an was holding a bone in his hand, but this happened a few hours ago, and the prison at that time was sealed in the long horn of Huang.

    Since he was sealed, most of the abilities of the Destiny Master could not be activated. If Huang couldn't even do this, it would be impossible for him to trap Jianzheng.

    How did the prisoner know?

    Xu Qi'an thought of a possibility:

    "Is he spying on us?"

    While speaking, a butterfly made of mist flapped its wings lightly and flew towards the two of them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 865 Qingqiu Fox

    "Throughthisareais thecentral ofShenma Island  zone."

    Huang's voice echoed in this silent world.

    The huge body walked slowly, and every time it took a step, it had to pause for a long time.

    If you look carefully, it's not that he stopped deliberately, his steps are coherent, there is no pause, it's just that this movement is infinitely slowed down.

    "Do you wantto knowthe real reason for the fall of gods and demons? This involvesthe creation of the world  The biggest¡­¡­secret¡­and the reason I¡¯m¡­¡­bringing you here¡­.¡±

    Huang talked to himself for a long time, but did not get a response from the supervisor, so he was silent for a while, and said:

    "You don't seem to be very happy"

    From the long horn came the supervisor's displeased voice:

    "The world is not worth it"

    "The human world is not worth itwell, it makesreasonable" After thinking carefully, Huang agreed.

    What do you know if you have confiscated apprentices The prison officer sneered and said:

    "Don't try itI have already come here Am Ithe gatekeeper, see you soonwe will find out. ?¡­¡±

    "I got it Even if I have no luck, I can still compete with the super product. If I swallow it again  Your spiritual accumulation, I will be able to overwhelm the super-gradeOf course, I will firstdestroy the Dafeng, and compete for theCentral Plains  Luck."

    After finishing speaking, he stopped speaking, and walked forward slowly and firmly.

    The flow of time in this area is slow. A day here is equivalent to half a month in the outside world. The best way to crack it is to devour the spirit of this place.

    But in this way, He will fall into a deep sleep.

    It would be fine in normal times, but now there are Xu Qi'an and Nine-Tailed Fox on the island, once he falls asleep, it is not because he is afraid of his own safety, but because he is afraid of being caught by that kid first.

    That's why I took the initiative to leave this place to try to hunt Xu Qi'an.

    It's a pity that the old thief in the prison saw through his flaws and reminded Xu Qi'an to escape

    The barren wilderness, depression and death are the main colors of Gods and Demons Island.

    This place has been hidden in the ruins for endless years, without seeing the sun, and with the influence of the power of the gods and demons after death, no creature can survive here.

    Walking in the wilderness, the ears are full of melodious voices, soft and soft, coupled with the ubiquitous illusory beauties making their heads and poses, if the man is not deep in concentration, his desires are already raging at this moment.

    Just want to do the most instinctive exercise.

    Xu Qi'an appreciates the illusory beauties. Although he is a sp, but he can't control himself in front of the flower god, most of the time, it is the boss above who decides.

    The last time the magic sound of ecstasy was in southern Xinjiang, I saw Nine-Tailed Fox perform it The Phantom of Beauty should be the embodiment of charm power, Nine-Tailed Fox has quite a lot of talents  Xu Qi'an saw too many phantoms, and couldn't help but look sideways at the Nine-Tailed Fox beside her, and unconsciously compared her with those illusory beauties.

    The silver-haired enchantress Yanran said:

    "Is the owner of the country in good shape, or are they in good shape?"

    "Each has its own advantages" Xu Qi'an replied pertinently.

    The vixen didn't listen to his flattery, and was a little unhappy, humming:

    "You also have love gu to accompany you, and you can control your own lust, otherwise you would have gone crazy."

    "Then whip you?" Xu Qi'an said with a smile.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox felt that there was something wrong with this statement, but he couldn't say it.

    Xu Qi'an continued to admire the beauties. If you observe carefully, you will find that they have a total of nine images:

    Timid as Xiaojiabiyu; Noble and glamorous as a fairy; Reserved as a lady; Passionate as a young mare; Smokey and charming as an enchanting stunner; Gentle and mature as an elder; Heroic and valiant as a heroine; Slutty and flirtatious like a prostitute  ; Pure and romantic like the girl next door.

    He suspected that these images were the nine tails of the Qingqiu fox back then.

    Each of them is a stunner who overwhelms the country and the city.

    "Did you find that the supervisor is very strange." Jiuweihu said suddenly.

    "He has always been very strangewell, is there anyone in your tail that looks exactly like that woman?" Xu Qi'an replied casually.

    Nine-Tailed Fox followed his gaze, it was a flawless woman, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, her eyes were charming, she was about to talk, her posture was attractive but not loose, she was a charming beauty.

    "There is no such woman among your confidante." Nine-Tailed Fox understood and hit him decisively:

    "No, but you can train Bai Ji to be like this.The girl of ??, she is very plastic, and she is cute, she will not be inferior to Ye Ji Xue Ji in the future.  "

    "Are all the monster races so mad? I raised Bai Ji as a daughter."

    Xu Qi'an yelled, with a face ashamed to be with you, before the nine-tailed fox got angry, he said seriously:

    "Jianzheng can use the power of Gods and Demons Island. I am afraid that even Huang can't do this."

    That butterfly is the best proof.

    The Lord of the Thousand Monsters gave a "hmm" and said:

    "That's why you tentatively asked him if he was sealed by Huang on purpose in order to use his power to come to this island."

    Xu Qi'an did not deny it, and sighed:

    "But he didn't answer me directly, indicating that this matter is related to core secrets, and he doesn't want to tell me yet."

    "You are a little better than a rough warrior."

    The silver-haired enchantress commented arrogantly.

    The previous conversation was full of temptations and clich¨¦s, and there was something in the words. In the end, Xu Qi'an was defeated. Apart from what Jianzheng wanted to tell him, he did not find out any additional information.

    That's why at the end of the conversation, he retaliated and told the supervisor that Chu Caiwei had taken over the position of supervisor.

    Deliberately annoy him.

    "So the supervisor is probably the gatekeeper." Nine-tailed fox concluded the coffin.

    "Should!" Xu Qi'an squeezed the center of his brows and said:

    "There are still many secrets about him. The rise of the first generation is unusual. If he is the gatekeeper, then everything is reasonable. But according to the current situation, it seems that the contemporary generation is the gatekeeper, so the rise of the first generation cannot be explained.

    "Forget it, I will know sooner or later, I have a hunch."

    Paused, he remembered another thing, and said in a chatty tone:

    "I suddenly remembered something. Dao Zun drove the descendants of gods and demons out of the mainland of Kyushu, why did you let your nine-tailed celestial fox line alone?"

    The nine-tailed celestial fox is powerful, and it is definitely a thorn in the side of Dao Zun.

    The vixen frowned, shook his head and said:

    "Actually, knowing that Zun drove the descendants of gods and demons out of Kyushu, I felt something was wrong.

    "But the reason is that my mother never said anything about it.

    "In addition, the lineage of the Wan Yao Kingdom has survived, but the rest of the tribe is still driven out by him to Kyushu."

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and he said, "Do you think there will be a Wan Yao Queen who is the concubine of Dao Zun?"

    "It's really possible." Nine-tailed Sky Fox said frankly.

    Along the way, no danger was encountered. After all, with Xu Qi'an's grade, there was almost no threat to him on the island of gods and demons except for the desert.

    After walking for an indeterminate amount of time, the two finally saw the target of the trip¡ªthe remains of the Qingqiu fox!

    On the wasteland in front, stood a huge skeleton, which looked like a canine animal, but was comparable in size to an adult elephant. It fell powerlessly on the wasteland. Except for the cracked but well-preserved skull, all the bones in the body were scattered.  of.

    Pieces of messy scattered.

    Xu Qi'an noticed that this skeleton had no tailbone, and the cracked skull was engraved with mysterious and complex lines. He took a quick look, and thought of the sound of the wind, and felt that this skull was so moving that he wanted to snatch it.  Go home and be a wife.

    "Is the spirit of the Qingqiu fox branded on the skull?" He asked in surprise.

    Didn't it say that innate supernatural powers have nine tails?

    But soon he figured it out, the tail is just a carrier, and the key to the substitute is the nine souls.

    The Lord Wan Yao leaned over to pick up the skull, and held it high above his head, showing an expression of obsession.

    She has longed for this day for a long time.

    Although Lingyun is incomplete, it is enough for her to be promoted to the first rank. After all, she is already at the peak of the second rank and has been stuck in this realm for many years.

    Only when she has been promoted to the first rank can she really catch up with her mother and become a well-deserved Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons, and she will not let others say that the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons is not as good as the previous generation.

    Only when she is promoted to the first rank can she protect the monster clan and survive in the catastrophe.

    She who has been promoted to the first rank is eligible to participate in the catastrophe, and has the strength to influence the outcome.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox took a deep breath, and slowly put the skull on her head. During this process, the skull automatically shrunk to a size suitable for her to wear, covering her head and eyes, revealing only her white and sharp bottom.  half face.

    The long silver hair slid out of the skull and hung softly on the back.

    However, in terms of aesthetics, the nine-tailed fox in this outfit has an extra "tribal" wildness, which adds to its charm.

    As the hat was put on, the lines on the skull lit up, shining with a faint blue light.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox sat cross-legged and said in a very fast tone:

    "The fastest way to advance is to keep the skull and fuse with me. It will take three to five days. If you want to completely digest the spirit in the skull, it will take two months."

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment, and said:

    "the first method."

    The time limit given by the supervisor is ten days. After ten days, Huang will pass through the area where time passes slowly and arrive at the core of the island of gods and demons.

    And if they want to cut off the beard, they must cross that area within five days.

    There is not much time left for them.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox stopped talking, and refined and absorbed the spirit in the skull with peace of mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)light.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox sat cross-legged and said in a very fast tone:

    "The fastest way to advance is to keep the skull and fuse with me. It will take three to five days. If you want to completely digest the spirit in the skull, it will take two months."

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a moment, and said:

    "the first method."

    The time limit given by the supervisor is ten days. After ten days, Huang will pass through the area where time passes slowly and arrive at the core of the island of gods and demons.

    And if they want to cut off the beard, they must cross that area within five days.

    There is not much time left for them.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox stopped talking, and refined and absorbed the spirit in the skull with peace of mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 866: Door

    After wearing the skull, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox calmed down, closed his eyes, discarded distracting thoughts, emptied his brain, and concentrated on sensing the residual spirit in the skull.

    Not long after, she clearly felt a slight resonance between the two overlapping skulls through the mutual induction of the spirits of the same race.

    Qingqiu fox's spiritual accumulation sinks, while her spiritual accumulation rises, and the two meet.

    The moment the two spirits converge, the devouring begins.

    "Roar!"

    The spirit in the Qingqiu fox's skull sank, forming a white shadow in the sea of ??consciousness of the nine-tailed fox, which was blurred and volatile at first.

    In a short time, the body was solidified and turned into a white fox with a length of several feet, with nine tails raised behind it, like a peacock spreading its tail.

    It is so elegant and noble, like an elf bred by heaven and earth, full of holiness.

    It is so coquettish and charming, like the incarnation of lust, all creatures who see it, male or female, will surrender under its charm.

    Qingqiu fox, one of the ancient gods and demons.

    According to legend, Qingqiu Fox is a stunner in ancient times. His charm can conquer everything. Whether it is gods and demons, humans, or descendants of gods and demons, they all covet his beauty.

    is one of the most influential gods and demons.

    As soon as the Nine-Tailed Fox thought about it, its own spirit accumulated in the Sea of ??Consciousness and became an elegant and noble Nine-Tailed White Fox.

    She is relatively small in size, and her appearance is very different from Qingqiu fox, but she is also pure and flawless, and also has unparalleled charm.

    The two white foxes faced each other across the air, grinning their teeth, and the nine tails behind them suddenly spread out, waving fiercely like banners.

    They rushed towards each other desperately and started fighting.

    In the lineage of the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, members of the same race can plunder each other's spiritual resources to make up for themselves. The silver-haired enchantress wants to devour the spiritual resources left by the Qingqiu fox, and the latter will also swallow the spiritual resources of the same origin according to instinct.

    In other words, if Nine-Tailed Fox cannot defeat the power left by her ancestors, then she is likely to be swallowed back.

    The silver-haired enchantress maintains a state of emptying her brain, discarding distracting thoughts, including fear, joy, tension, etc., leaving only her instinct to devour.

    So, she became no longer elegant, bared her teeth like a real beast, devoured the Qingqiu fox like crazy, bit off its tail, tore its "flesh and flesh", and ate it in one bite.

    During this process, the "body" of the Lord of the Thousand Monsters was also devoured by the Qingqiu fox.

    There is me in you, and you in me, blending with each other.  .

    Beyond the sea of ??consciousness, Xu Qi'an silently stepped back a few steps, looked up at the huge white fox in front of him, it was two feet tall, more than six feet long, and it was still growing.

    The vixen has shown up.

    At this time, she was not elegant and beautiful at all, her eyes were red, her long cheeks were wrinkled, and her sharp canine teeth were bared.

    It crawled on all fours, making a pounce, as if it would launch an attack at any time.

    It's a pity that Jiuzhou doesn't have a mobile phone, otherwise I would take a picture of her current appearance, it would be the dark history of the goddess showing her true colors, and it was rumored that she would die Xu Qi'an felt sorry for her while observing.

    If the Nine-tailed Sky Fox is not Qingqiu Fox's opponent, he will immediately interrupt the fusion.

    So far, it seems that the fusion effect is not bad.

    A violent and complicated power spewed out from the body of the Nine-Tailed Fox. The reason why it is called complicated is because this power is mixed with the majestic power of blood;  sound.

    Promoted to the first rank, of course, not only the innate supernatural power has been enhanced, but also her physical strength has also skyrocketed, reaching the level matching the first rank.

    However, in Xu Qi'an's opinion, this power is difficult and powerful, but it is not enough to rival him.

    In terms of brute force, Wu Fu has always been an existence that overlooks the world.

    Time flies, and a month flies by.

    There is no alternation of the sun and the moon here, but there is a water leak in the fragments of Xu Qi'an's book. In this era, those who can carry timekeeping tools with them are local tyrants!

    Every day that passes, Xu Qi'an carves a "positive" character on the ground.

    In the Sea of ??Consciousness, the figure of the Qingqiu fox fell heavily, it was incomplete, and it uttered a wail that only the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons could hear, as if begging for mercy.

    She pressed her forelimbs hard, looked down at the Qingqiu fox indifferently, opened her fangs, and lowered her head.

    Xu Qi'an saw the nine tails hanging down behind the Lord of the Thousand Monsters, and they suddenly raised them all together. There were laughter from different women in each tail, some were sweet, soft, crisp, cold, and charming  

    intertwined into?I think the gatekeeper can push the door open.

    "Originally, I wanted to devour you, take away your spirit, and take away the identity of the gatekeeper. In this way, I can return to this place, push open this door, and finish what the gods and demons failed to do.

    "But I underestimated your tenacity, you will not die if you are immortal.

    "But it's the same now, you are the turtle in the urn, I can't usurp the identity of the gatekeeper, but I can use you to push open the door."

    The unicorn on the top of His head glowed slightly, and a sound of supervision came out:

    "The doorkeeper is the one who guards the door, not the one who pushes the door. Your wishful thinking has come to nothing."

    "No problem!" Huang was not disappointed, and said in a cheerful tone:

    "The gatekeeper and the gate must be connected. As long as I use you to control it, I will win half of the battle. At worst, after I return to the top, I will go to Kyushu to compete with Chaopin for luck."

    Compared with other superpowers, he who controls this door has an incomparable advantage to the Buddha.

    After all, he continued to move forward slowly, and he was able to see the light gate because he was huge and could see extremely far.

    In fact, that door of light is still very far away from him

    Xu Qi'an grabbed a handful of soil and threw it forward.

    The black soil flew a certain distance, and after entering that area, it suddenly "stopped" and began to fall slowly.

    Xu Qi'an stared intently at the black soil, and after a while, said:

    "The passage of time is about ten times slower. One day inside is equivalent to ten days outside."

    Nine-tailed fox said "um", unconsciously stroking the tail behind him, and said in a pleasant and soft voice:

    "It's been a month outside, but it's only been three days when Huang is inside. There are still seven days left, and I hope to catch up."

    The ten days Jianzheng said refers to the time required to walk through that space, referring to the time flow in the "slow" space.

    No more nonsense, the two entered the area at the same time.

    It took them a quarter of an hour to take a step.

    Xu Qi'an looked at the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox beside him, and said:

    "It's strange, I think the flow of time is normal, but my reason tells me that the flow of time here is abnormal."

    It took him a full cup of tea time to finish this sentence.

    The silver-haired demon girl "slowly" looked up, made a thought, and replied:

    "It may be because thoughts are the only thing in the world that is not affected by time, so your thoughts are normal."

    After saying this, they entered the area completely.

    Xu Qi'an slowly raised his left hand, activating the bracelet on his left hand, the glass beads "slowly" lit up, and after ten breaths, they appeared in the distance.

    Here, any flying spells will be restricted, and the only thing that can keep pace with time is space.

    But even the space transfer spell was suppressed by the spirit here, and it was ten times slower in all aspects, including distance and casting time.

    But compared to Huang who walks on his own four hooves, their speed is already the difference between a bullock cart and a rocket.

    Although they had the advantage in speed, Xu Qi'an and Jiuweihu did not get careless, because the ten-day deadline given by the supervisor refers to the normal state.

    It is the case that Huang has no special means.

    No one can be sure that a god and demon who has lived for endless years will not have some special means.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 867 Encounter on a Narrow Road

    "Wehereafter three daysthe outside world isno, over  one month?"

    Nine-tailed fox looked at Xu Qi'an, slowly cut the space, and spoke.

    The speed of the two people's progress is not fast, but compared to Huang who is moving forward step by step, they already have all the advantages.

    "I guess so"

    Xu Qi'an paused for a moment and said:

    "I suddenly thought of a question."

    Nine-tailed Fox waited patiently for him to finish speaking, and responded:

    "What's the problem, and why don't you look at me."

    "It takes a long time to turn your head, it's too strenuous." Xu Qi'an gave an unpretentious reason, and then said:

    "It's unbelievable, how did a god and demon with such a powerful spirit die?"

    Space conversion requires full concentration to operate, and it has a great relationship with his vision. Which space Xu Qi'an wants to change must be seen with his own eyes.

    If you look sideways at Nine-Tailed Fox, the transformed space is her direction, which will offset the trajectory.

    Nine-tailed fox thought for a while and replied:

    "The power possessed by every Super Grade cannot be guessed. This god and demon who controls the laws of the world may not be so strong. If Huang falls into this kind of domain and uses his innate supernatural powers to devour everything, you say that the law of slow time in this space is not enough.  Can it be maintained?"

    Xu Qi'an didn't speak any more, agreeing with Jiuweihu's statement.

    Because the latter was bored, he became interested in talking and whispered:

    "Jianzheng said that the center of the island of gods and demons has the key to the first catastrophe. You said that the purpose of this island's existence is to store that thing?"

    Xu Qi'an immediately corrected her:

    "The storage of two words is wrong, who stored it?"

    Seeing the silver-haired enchantress meditating silently, he let go of his thoughts, and then said:

    "However, your thoughts are worth pondering. Why is this island in Guixu, where did the things on the island come from, and why did gods and demons kill each other? Also, why did the first catastrophe and the second catastrophe  will be different?

    "Where is the change between the two catastrophes?"

    Nine-tailed fox shook his head:

    "Maybe we have to see that thing to understand everything. The supervisor said that we can understand it when we see it."

    Xu Qi'an skimmed over this topic, and while teleporting with the Nine-Tailed Fox, he said:

    "I've been restless recently! I don't know if it's an illusion, but I always have auditory hallucinations in my ears."

    "Hearing hallucinations?" Nine-Tailed Fox was startled.

    "There are a lot of Sanskrit sounds in my ears, and there are always people calling me the Supreme Buddha." Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice.

    ?¡­.The silver-haired enchantress felt that he was cheating again

    Capital, Haoqi Tower.

    "It's midsummer."

    Sitting behind the table, Wei Yuan, with a slight frost on his temples and a handsome appearance, glanced at the old man in the scarlet robe opposite him, and said with a smile:

    "It's time to close the net."

    Wearing a crimson robe, Zhao Shou was tall and straight, wearing an official hat, no longer the unruly look of the past with drooping hair on the temples, nodded and said:

    "It takes time for message transmission and personnel organization. Closing the net at this time can weaken the Buddha's luck just before the Dharma conference! How many believers have gathered in Mahayana Buddhism in the Western Regions?"

    Wei Yuan generously gave the confidential information:

    "According to the information sent back last time, among the low-level people in the Western Regions, there are more than 300,000 people who secretly believe in Mahayana Buddhism."

    As for now, there will only be more.

    300,000 Zhao Shou took a breath, "Why so much?"

    Wei Yuan shook his head and said:

    "If your Majesty hears this, I will ask you to go to the bank of the Ministry of Accounts."

    Zhao Shou frowned incomprehensibly.

    Wei Yuan immediately told Zhao Shou the strategies of "giving money for believers in religion" and "giving money to relatives and friends who believe in religion" and other strategies.  Know.

    ?Because the money is not going to the Ministry of Households, but to the Guanshi in the north and south.

    Of course, except for those who work below.

    "No wonder, the Minister of the Ministry of Households complained in private that the money could not be collected, and wrote bulletins to impeach the officials in charge of the three customs, but the result was always suppressed by His Majesty." Zhao Shou suddenly realized.

    Wei Yuan took a sip of tea:

    "The strongest power in the world is always silver. Coupled with Du Eruohan's efforts in the past two years, there are not many 300,000 believers."

    In addition to the above two reasonsA few days ago, the holy mountain was jointly attacked by the demon clan from the southern border and the Dafeng masters from the Central Plains. The movement was so loud that it could be clearly heard dozens of miles away.

    The holy mountain of Alando was almost razed to the ground.

    But now they have seen with their own eyes that the holy mountain is intact, standing silently between the heaven and the earth.

    The only evidence is that there is no snow on the top of the holy mountain, and it is no longer a pulsatilla.

    On the plain far away from Alando, under a bodhi tree, Duer, wearing a red and yellow cassock, sat cross-legged under the tree with his hands clasped together, looking at Alanda in the distance.

    A middle-aged monk stood beside him with his palms folded.

    The appearance of the middle-aged monk has the standard characteristics of people from the Western Regions, with a round face. If Xu Qi'an were here, he would recognize this person as the monk Jingchen who had conflicts with him when he was fighting in Buddhism.

    "Master, there is news from the Dafeng court."

    Duer nodded slightly.

    Jing Chen continued:

    "Dafeng intends to divide the two thousand miles of northern Leizhou and Chuzhou separately for my Mahayana Buddhism to inhabit and provide food for a year. Asura and Dizong Jinlian are two supernatural beings stationed in the Mahayana Buddhism sect to prevent bodhisattvas from retaliation  .

    "In addition, on the day of the Buddhist Dharma Conference, the Empress promised to decree to canonize Mahayana Buddhism as the state religion."

    Canonizing Mahayana Buddhism as the state religion is equivalent to giving Mahayana Buddhism a title, and luck will be condensed from this, and it will be separated from Buddhism in the Western Regions.

    Duer Luohan nodded slightly, quite satisfied.

    Jingchen paused for a moment, and said: "But Dafeng has a condition, the migration must be completed before the Dharma Conference."

    Duer Luohan pondered for a moment, then nodded:

    "Do as they ask."

    Monk Jingchen responded with a smile:

    "Mahayana Buddhism can be carried forward under the noses of Bodhisattvas. The court of Dafeng did its best. Master, you are right. We don't need to believe in Dafeng, but we can trust Xu Yinluo.

    "No, it is the Supreme Buddha."

    Without the support from the Dafeng imperial court asking for money and giving at all costs, it would be difficult for Mahayana Buddhism to develop rapidly in a short period of time, and it will spread among the poor people at the bottom, showing a trend of starting a prairie fire.

    Due said lightly:

    "The eyes of Bodhisattvas are never on Dust."

    Dust refers to the people at the bottom.

    "Xu Ningyan hasn't returned yet?" He asked immediately.

    "No news." Monk Jingchen shook his head.

    Duer Luohan frowned slightly and sighed:

    "I hope that when he returns, he will already be a half-step warrior."

    After finishing the business, Monk Jingchen looked at Alando in the distance, and subconsciously lowered his voice:

    "Master, isn't the holy mountain destroyed?!"

    Hearing this, Duer Luohan's face became complicated, and he said:

    "The Buddha is the holy mountain, and the holy mountain is the Buddha."

    What's the meaning?  Buddha turned into a mountain?  Monk Jingchen frowned

    After several days of space transformation, Xu Qi'an and Nine-Tailed Fox saw a huge monster appearing in front of them. Its body was like a mountain, its fur was black, and it had a goat-like body. The six curved horns on its head were like thorns  .

    Desolation!

    They finally caught up with the famine.

    In a place farther than the barrenness, there is a beam of light rising into the sky.

    What Jianzheng said symbolized the catastropheXu Qi'an and Nine-Tailed Fox lifted their spirits and their hearts beat faster.

    At the same time, Huang, who was walking slowly ahead, stopped suddenly, and then turned his head "slowly".

    One person, one fox, one god and demon, with six eyes facing each other.

    Huang's expression changed obviously, like a person who discovered a treasure and suddenly realized that there were two predators coming from behind.

    Just at this moment, Xu Qi'an slowly completed a short-distance teleportation in front of Him.

    Space magic weapon Huang's golden pupils shrank suddenly

    ps: There is a bug in the time setting and it has been modified. The ratio between the inside and the outside world is 10:1.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 868 The Gatekeeper's Secret

    "Supervisor!"

    Huang "slowly" opened his bloody mouth, and said without emotion.

    Although I don't know when and what method the old man used to meet Xu Qi'an, there is no doubt that the space artifact in his hand was given by the supervisor.

    It's not like he hasn't walked through the "space field" behind him.

    As for those who can refine the spirits left there into magical weapons, probably only Jianzheng, a first-rank warlock, has such strength in the whole world.

    At the same time, a thought flashed through Huang's mind:

    He really is the gatekeeper!

    With the help of the power of the "gate" on this island, he can break free from the seal for a short time in a special way, which is also a characteristic possessed by gatekeepers.

    Even a super product cannot use its power before controlling the "door".

    "Follow Him!"

    The nine tails behind the nine-tailed fox beat the ground like tentacles, like soldiers beating drums.

    Of course, this movement is slowed down ten times.

    Don't take it lightly. Although we are racing, we are playing violent motorcycles Xu Qi'an slowly took out the Zhenguo Sword and Taiping Dao, and he threw the latter to the Nine-Tailed Fox.

    Over the past few days, the two have communicated frequently, discussing detailed plans against the enemy and how to deal with them.

    According to Huang's spiritual characteristics, once the two parties start racing, the opponent will adopt three methods:

    One, speed up the advance, take advantage of the gap between the two sides, and go through this area first to win the treasure.

    Second, swinging a baseball is a fatal blow, killing any dogs and foxes who dare to catch up.

    Third, there is really no other way, desperate to use their natural supernatural powers to devour everything.

    After the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox took over the peace knife, Xu Qi'an "slowly" raised his wrist again, aiming his palm at Huang, making that glass-like eyeball light up.

    He intends to transfer the space where Huang is located to a far distance, and use this method to throw him far away.

    This is the simplest and most effective method he and Nine-Tailed Fox discussed.

    First of all, Huang does not know space spells, so he has nothing to do with such operations.  Secondly, he is already in a state of "load". If he dares to resolve this move by devouring the spirit, he will definitely fall into a deep sleep.

    Just at this moment, the body of the monster with a human face and a sheep's body suddenly swelled, and its size, which was already comparable to a mountain, became larger several times, reaching a height of hundreds of meters.

    This process was not fast, even slow, but his sudden height exceeded the area of ??space that Xu Qi'an could cut.

    The originally cut out space was just enough to cover Huang, but when his body expanded, some of his limbs extended out of the space.  .

    The calm mirror-like space suddenly rippled, and then smoothed out, returning to calm.

    Space transfer failed.

    Huang's physical body is too strong, he is like a wedge, connecting the two spaces together, the cutting force attached to the space transfer cannot split Huang's body like cutting the nine-tailed fox.

    Failure is inevitable.

    Huang's human-like face slowly showed a sneer.

    "For us gods and demons, the body can be as big as it wants, and vice versa."

    At this time, he was very close to the edge of the slow time field, without hesitation, after speaking, Huang's huge body took the initiative to throw forward, and the huge body slowly fell to the ground at a speed ten times slower.

    With a bang, the ground shook and dust filled the sky.

    And even the speed at which the dust was raised was extremely slow.

    fall down?  What does he want to do?

    The same doubts flashed in the minds of Xu Qi'an and Jiuwei Tianhu.

    What's the matter with the dignified ancient gods and demons who suddenly fell down? Do you want to blackmail me because of your age Xu Qi'an murmured to himself, he didn't let his guard down because of the complaints in his heart.

    Huang will never fall for no reason.

    At this moment, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox seemed to notice something, and his tone changed slightly, saying:

    "He has crossed the line"

    Xu Qi'an followed her gaze, his pupils constricted slightly.

    Huang is lying flat on the ground with his forelimbs straight and his hind legs straight. This posture makes him look a little funny, even a little silly.

    He was already very close to the boundary of the domain, and with such a fall, both hooves successfully extended out of the domain.

    Oops!  !

    Xu Qi'an and Nine-Tailed Fox looked ugly. The former glanced at the ray of light rising into the sky at the end of the horizon, gritted his teeth and performed a space jump.

    &nCast, the most powerful seal.  Don't you want to know why I didn't completely seal the prison until now?  "

    Xu Qi'an was silent, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart.

    "I am waiting to enter the island of gods and demons to test whether he can borrow the power of this place. If he can, then he must be the gatekeeper. If not, he is not.

    "But the jailer is very cunning and cunning, and I am worried about how to make him expose himself without a trace. Your arrival just gave me a chance."

    Huang said.

    Xu Qi'an suddenly remembered that not long ago, when Huang saw them and called out the word "Jianzheng", there were not many emotions in his tone, such as anger and surprise.

    The lack of surprises and anger means that the other party is not afraid of getting ahead of him.

    However, where did he get the confidence?

    Huang Bu hummed and said with a smile:

    "You don't know what this door represents, but I know, and I also know that, except for the gatekeeper, no creature can get it or get close to it.

    "Well, super products are also available, but unfortunately neither you nor I."

    Xu Qi'an and Nine-tailed Fox looked at each other solemnly, they knew Huang's confidence.

    ? With the gatekeeper in your hands, even if you are caught first, you are not afraid that the treasure will fall into the hands of others.

    The hexagonal seal made Jianzheng completely lose the opportunity to borrow the power of God Demon Island.

    This kind of creature that has lived for too long is really not easy to deal with Xu Qi'an let out a foul breath.

    Huang leisurely said:

    "If you want to leave the island of gods and demons, you must cross this disgusting territory again. It is too late for you to escape now.

    "Why should I be in a hurry? It's you who should be in a hurry."

    This the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox was a little at a loss. She worked so hard to devour the Qingqiu Hu Lingyun, and came here with the realization of dying once, or even many times.

    What for?  Do you want to die?

    She couldn't help but look at Xu Qi'an, and found that this man was not anxious at all.

    Nine-tailed Fox's heart moved, and he vaguely grasped something.

    At this time, she heard the solitary horn on the top of Huang's head, and there was a sound of supervision:

    "Xu Qi'an, take the peace knife and go inside the Guangmen."

    Xu Qi'an smiled:

    "Just waiting for your words, besides, is that a knife or a door!"

    Without asking the reason, he took the peace knife from Nine-Tailed Fox, and swiped towards the treasured knife standing on top of the corpses.

    Huang's Golden Alliance suddenly became sharp, and realized something was wrong, and said in a deep voice:

    "What do you want? What do you want him to do?"

    The supervisor said bluntly:

    "Make him the gatekeeper."

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox blurted out:

    "What?!"

    She suspected that she had heard wrong, or that the supervisor had said something wrong.

    Let him be the gatekeeper Huang's mood was similar to that of Nine-Tailed Fox, and said:

    "You, what do you mean? The gatekeeper is not you?"

    The supervisor laughed:

    "Who told you that I was the gatekeeper, did I admit it?"

    Huang's breathing suddenly became rapid, and after a few seconds, he roared like crazy:

    "impossible!

    "You must be the gatekeeper, you are the gatekeeper! The gatekeeper comes from the incense Shinto, from the warlock system."

    All the previous signs indicate that the prisoner is the gatekeeper. If he is not, then all the signs cannot be explained.

    Including using the power of the island of gods and demons.

    Huang clearly knew the secret of the catastrophe and what the gatekeeper symbolized.

    If it is not the gatekeeper, it is absolutely impossible to do the step of supervision.

    "wrong!"

    The supervisor's voice came from the solitary horn, calm and indifferent:

    "You have been overseas for too long, how much do you know about Kyushu?

    "Do you know why the Buddha and the witch god killed a first-rank martial artist?

    "Because the gatekeeper can only come from the warrior system."

    Huang hissed and roared:

    "If you're not a gatekeeper, then what are you?!"

    ps: Recommend a book: "This Doctor Is Dangerous", author: Hold your hand!  The doctor's text is integrated into the Cthulhu style, you can go and see it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 869 Devouring Everything

    ?

    "What am I?"

    The supervisor sighed, with a hint of sadness in his tone:

    "I'm just a mere Destiny Master who was forgotten, usurped by disciples, and looked down upon by vulgar warriors who worked so hard to support me!"

    "Don't make such silly jokes with me!" Huang roared ferociously.

    Jianzheng's personality is actually very bad. It's not unreasonable for him to teach those eccentric disciples The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox beside him thought to himself.

    To tell the truth, if she is in a different position, if she is Huang, she can't help but want to beat him up when she hears the prisoner's answer.

    On the other side, Xu Qi'an had sharp eyes and ears, and the conversation between Jian Zheng and Huang did not deliberately lower his voice, and he could hear clearly.

    For some reason, he wasn't too surprised, and even had a sense of relief that his boots had finally landed.

    Some of the guesses in my heart were confirmed the moment the prison officer said "Help him become the gatekeeper".

    Instead, he focused his attention on the beam of light, "The thing that caused the gods and demons to fall was actually a knife? A knife made purely of light"

    Xu Qi'an believed it a little bit, but didn't believe it a little bit.

    I believe it is because this knife gives him the feeling that it can cut everything, so it should be an extremely rare treasure.

    But it is not worthy of the importance and personality of the legendary "Cause of the Great Tribulation".

    "The supervisor said that this was the cause of the first catastrophe, not the second. Is it because of this?"

    While thinking, he retracted his gaze and looked down.

    A pile of white bones piled up on the plain, some of them have decayed, become incomplete, and have been weathered into dust.

    The closer you get to the beam of light, the more bones are piled up. When you reach the central area, the bones have formed a high platform, like a king's throne.

    Are these all gods and demons?

    Suddenly, Xu Qi'an bumped into an invisible wall, the wall was condensed by a light curtain, and the hard skin of a first-rank martial artist knocked out water-like lines.

    He couldn't get close to the beam of light.

    Huang seemed to be waiting for this moment, and the golden pupils suddenly became sharp.

    PoofCrackThe Nine-Tailed Fox, whose whole body was on Xu Qi'an's body, heard the sound of flesh and bones cracking.

    She turned her head abruptly, and what she saw was Huang's wide open mouth, like a dark red abyss.

    Huangzi cut off his body and divided himself into two halves from the position of the back waist. The lower part of the back part stays in the slow time domain, and the part above the back part gets freedom.

    As a god and demon surviving in ancient times, he will never lack the means to deal with difficulties.

    Previously, it was because he held the trump card of prison and was confident, so he did not choose bloody self-mutilation to get out of trouble.

    Right now, since Jianzheng has said this and intends to support Xu Qi'an to become the gatekeeper, no matter whether it is true or not, he must respond and cannot let it develop.  .

    That's right, even now Huang has not fully believed Jian Zheng's words.

    Compared with Huang's huge size, the Nine-Tailed Fox is like tiny motes of dust, not even enough to fit between its teeth.

    The silver-haired enchantress instinctively wanted to avoid it. Although she was successfully promoted to the first rank, being swallowed by an all-devouring god and demon was no joke.

    But she immediately realized that what Huang really wanted to swallow was not herself, but Xu Qi'an.

    This was a feigned attack by him, and the reason why he did this was to force her to retreat fearfully, because even if she had been promoted to the first rank, she still had the capital to entangle with him even if she couldn't beat the "half-step super-rank".

    And time is precisely what Huang lacks the most.

    After thinking about this, the silver-haired enchantress opened her beautiful eyes and gave up the idea of ??avoiding. The nine tails behind her suddenly rushed up, like giant pillars reaching into the sky.

    The fox tail swells infinitely, with its teeth and claws open, part of it faces the upper jaw of the abyss's huge mouth, and the other part sinks to touch the lower jaw.

    The nine tails, as thick as heavenly pillars, just like tentacles pressed against Huang's bloody mouth, making it difficult to close.

    At the same time, the nine-tailed fox lay down on the ground, its snow-white lotus arms turned into forelimbs, and layers of thick and long white hair emerged from under the white skin.

    The cheeks were elongated, and long snow-white hairs also grew out, and the eyes turned into green beast eyes.

    The clear and long howling sound echoed between the heaven and the earth.

    A white fox with a body as large as a mountain appeared. She is noble, elegant, coquettish and charming, just like the most beautiful spirit beast in the world.

    "Roar!"

    Huang let out an earth-shattering roar, spit sprayed like rain, and his huge head sank violently, hitting the white fox's face hard, hitting her in the headWith a fierce leap, he rushed towards Xu Qi'an across the air, like a mountain flying at high speed.

    During the process, Huang's unicorn erupted with a light that was white on the edge and dark inside.

    This ray of light suddenly expanded, swallowing Huang's body, turning it into a pure black hole.

    Light cannot illuminate a black hole, because even light is swallowed up.

    The air flow rolled dust and bones into the black hole, disappearing without a trace.

    Xu Qi'an raised his left hand to make the glass bead on his wrist light up, and then pointed his palm at Huang, trying to cut the space where he was and throw him into the distance.

    But he failed, the glass bead seemed to have lost its strength, unable to complete the space cut.

    In front of the black hole, all spells are ineffective, and all the power of the spirit will be swallowed up.

    Huang's purpose is obvious, he is going to make a final fight, and he will desperately stimulate his natural supernatural powers to the peak, devouring everything, including Xu Qi'an, Nine-Tailed Fox, and the knife fused with the "door".

    The price is to enter a period of deep sleep.

    Once he fell into a deep sleep, the follow-up matter would not be under his control, and he did not intend to use this trick until the last moment.

    When it was time, Taiping knife and Guangzhu's "knife" merged completely, and it was unclear whether the former accommodated the latter or the latter accommodated the former.

    Buzz!

    The Taiping knife rippled a wave of air, and wherever it passed, the barrier collapsed into a strong wind sweeping in all directions.

    Once the core has found its home, the confinement loses its meaning of existence.

    After the barrier collapsed, the beam of light also slowly went out.

    The peace knife fell to the ground with a clang, and pierced into the "throne" of bones.

    Feeling relieved, Xu Qi'an immediately pulled out the Taiping Saber, without bothering to check its status, jumped to Nine-Tailed Fox in a space, pressed her delicate fragrant shoulders, and led her to jump to the most edge area.

    Behind him is the field where time passes slowly.

    "Let's go"

    Nine-tailed fox urged with a trembling voice.

    Xu Qi'an gave a "hmm" and didn't look back, because he could feel the black hole chasing after him, and the suction force that swallowed everything seemed to be behind him.

    The glass beads on the wrist flashed.

    Xu Qi'an and Nine-Tailed Fox appeared tens of meters away, and they once again experienced the limitation of "slowness". It takes more than five seconds to blink an eye, and more than ten seconds to raise a hand. Everything is slowed down by ten times.

    When Xu Qi'an raised his hand, ready to perform the second space jump, the two of them clearly felt a sudden shock in this space.

    Immediately afterwards, the flow of time in this space returned to normal at an extremely fast speed.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox turned around and screamed:

    "He is chasing"

    The black hole is less than thirty feet away from them, and if they move forward a few feet, they will be involved in the core devouring field. At that time, the two of them will only have a dead end.

    Xu Qi'an's face changed slightly, but he didn't look back, and slowly performed the second space jump.

    He successfully completed the space jump, but Nine-Tailed Fox's sharp and fearful voice sounded again:

    "Run, it's over"

    The next moment, the suction that swallowed everything enveloped them

    ps: Recommend a friend's book: "I Eat Monsters in the Monster Town". If you like this kind of subject matter, you can read it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 870 The Secret of the Great Tribulation

    ?

    Once drawn into the black hole's suction, with Xu Qi'an's strength, although he will not be sucked so easily, but there is no way to get rid of it. After a long time, it is still a dead end.

    Huang is such an extreme god and demon. He has only one kind of innate supernatural power, which is devouring everything.

    Even in ancient times, he was the best among gods and demons.

    When he desperately exerted his devouring supernatural power, he was almost invincible under the super grade.

    Before Xu Qi'an was promoted to half-step Martial God, he couldn't resist the drought in this state.

    Just at this moment, Taiping Dao propped up a circular light curtain, covering Xu Qi'an and Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, blocking out the terrible suction.

    But soon, this circular light curtain was like a bubble in the wind, shaking violently and breaking at any moment.

    "I'm going to sleep"

    The faint thought of Taiping Dao entered Xu Qi'an's mind.

    It hasn't digested the knife yet?  At the same time Xu Qi'an's thoughts flashed, he raised his hand and gently grabbed at the void in the distance.

    The two of them disappeared in an instant with a knife, and appeared in the distance. At this time, Huang's devouring supernatural power almost wiped out the spirit in this space. Xu Qi'an, who was not restrained by slowness, flickered several times in a row, and completely got rid of Huang.

    After the black hole chased for a distance in the direction where Xu Qi'an disappeared, it stopped slowly and stopped moving.

    Huang fell into a deep sleep.

    The black hole continues to devour everything around.

    On the edge of God Demon Island, the figures of Xu Qi'an and Nine-Tailed Fox appeared out of thin air. After the former confirmed that it was safe, he took out the fragments of the book from the ground and dumped them out of his dress while checking the condition of the peace knife.

    The reason why the dress is taken is because the nine-tailed fox is naked at this time, without a piece of hair, and the white and delicate body is completely covered by the fox's tail.

    "how was it?"

    After putting on her clothes, the silver-haired enchantress was the first to look at Taiping Dao.

    "Qi Ling is asleep, I can't sense its existence." Xu Qi'an shook his head.

    The two looked at the Taiping Dao together. The dark golden blade was covered with tree-like and twisted lines. Jiuweihu felt chest tightness, nausea and dizziness just by looking at it.

    Other than that, there is no change in the surface of the Taiping knife.

    The knife is in his hand, what is in the beam of light, and why it will cause a catastrophe, I don't know these things, it feels like it's for nothing Xu Qi'an muttered dissatisfied.  .

    "Get out of here first."

    He made suggestions steadily.

    "good!"

    The nine-tailed sky fox nodded vigorously

    Outside the island of gods and demons, the blue waves are rippling, supporting the boat.

    The Merman Queen and Nulang Island Master, who had been waiting outside for nearly two months, sat cross-legged on the bow of the boat, continuing to wait patiently.

    The rest of the descendants of gods and demons were scattered everywhere, chatting or eating, and no one left.

    Time doesn't mean much to the descendants of gods and demons with a long lifespan.

    They didn't even invent a timer.

    The two months lasted continuously, but it was not too long. Given the importance of this island and the desire of the descendants of the gods and demons for the spirit of the island, they will keep watching.

    "Island Master Nulang, Merman Queen, do you think that the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox and the strong human race died on the island?"

    The handsome and young man floated over on a clamshell and asked with a smile.

    The owner of Nulang Island shook his head:

    "Won't."

    The handsome man raised his eyebrows:

    "That is a monster that devours the strong among the descendants of gods and demons."

    He did not believe that the nine-tailed sky fox and the strong human race could contend against this existence.

    Where did these two guys have the confidence.

    The owner of Nulang Island looked at the gods and demons island shrouded in thick fog, and said:

    "That monster once went to the mainland, but was repulsed and went overseas again. And the one who repelled him was the strongest human being."

    The handsome man was taken aback:

    "how do you know?"

    The succession of Pearl's soft voice:

    "He said it."

    The handsome man sneered and said:

    "Would you believe what he said? Who wouldn't talk big."

    The descendants of gods and demons in the distance laughed.

    The owner of Nulang Island glanced at him and said lightly:

    "So you think that they knew the horror of the monster, and then went to the island to die?"

    The handsome man's face froze suddenly.

    After a while, hebsp; "Supervisor? Did you tamper with while refining the weapon?"

    Xu Qi'an could sense that this was just a thought that would dissipate soon.

    The supervisor nodded slowly:

    "This idea was injected when I was refining the weapon, and it can only last for half a quarter of an hour.

    "Time is limited, so I won't talk nonsense with you. Once you get the "door", you have the qualifications to become a gatekeeper. There are some things that I can explain to you now."

    The nine-tailed celestial fox on the slump behind immediately sat up straight, paying attention to the movement here

    Western Regions, Beichang City.

    Wearing a clean robe and a layered tall hat, Zhu Lai led the camel and his caravan slowly towards the gate of the city.

    The caravan behind him consisted of 120 people and eight flatbed carts pulled by bad horses.

    Zhu Lai is now a businessman, owns a caravan of his own, and is now going to the next-door Banyue City to do business.

    Of course, all of this is a disguise. This caravan is composed of Mahayana Buddhists. If you want to avoid discovering the large-scale migration and keep it relatively secret, you must disguise it.

    The mobility of caravans perfectly solves this problem.

    Of course, it is impossible for everyone to leave the city in the name of a caravan. How can there be so many caravans in a small city of Beichang?

    Fortunately, the Dharma Conference held in Alando became an excellent excuse for Mahayana Buddhists to drag their families and leave the city with their gold and silver.

    Returning to the symptoms, the reason why Zhu Lai was able to organize this group of migrations as the owner of the caravan is because he is now a small leader of the Beichang branch of Mahayana Buddhism.

    And the reason why he became the little boss was to introduce all his friends who were beggars to become believers in Mahayana Buddhism.

    Outstanding performance!

    Although he was about to leave his hometown soon, Zhu Lai did not feel any reluctance to part with him. The only impression left on him by his hometown was hunger, cold, and barrenness.

    In comparison, the Central Plains with its pleasant climate and fertile land made him yearn even more.

    The most important thing is that Mahayana Buddhism is about to establish a sect and have its own territory. This is something that every believer is extremely excited and excited about.

    Approaching the gate of the city, Zhu Lai calmly beckoned his colleagues behind him to speed up.

    "etc!"

    Suddenly, two defenders stopped him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 871: The Secret of the Great Tribulation (2)

    ?

    "My lord!"

    Zhu Lai nodded humbly, leaned forward, put on a docile posture, and explained:

    "We are going to Banyue City to do business, what can I do?"

    The guard held a spear and asked coldly:

    "Where is Lu Yin? Take it out!"

    GuideZhu Lai was stunned for a moment, Banyue City is only forty miles away from here, and there is no need for guides to travel, only pedestrians and caravans need to show guides if they are more than a hundred miles away.

    And the guide is issued by the city lord's mansion.

    Zhu Lai's caravan was in disguise, and they couldn't get any guidance issued by the City Lord's Mansion.

    Seeing that Zhu Lai was silent, the guard who blocked the way became sharper, while the three guards on the side looked at him coldly.

    Zhu Lai's heart shuddered, and he looked back at his fellow disciple who was showing nervousness, and said with a humble smile:

    "Well, I haven't heard of thisWhy do I need a guide to go to Banyue City?"

    He was born as a beggar, and he was born to nod and bow. It is a professional skill to please people with a humble posture.

    The sharp guard was very satisfied with Zhu Lai's attitude and explained:

    "This is the rule above, don't ask why."

    Because I don't know either.

    His answer, on the contrary, made Zhu Lai heave a sigh of relief, because what he was thinking just now was¡ªcould there be a traitor among us!

    Report the migration of Mahayana Buddhism to the City Lord's Mansion.

    We must know that there are a large number of Mahayana Buddhists, and there are always those who are unwilling to move eastward. They themselves don¡¯t want to leave the Western Regions, and they don¡¯t want to see others go. With a distorted mentality, it is not impossible to report everyone.

    Although the upper echelons of Mahayana Buddhism promised to adopt the practice of not abandoning or giving up believers who stayed in the Western Regions, and encouraged believers who stayed in the Western Regions to continue to preach.

    This appeases believers to a certain extent.

    But Zhu Lai was born as a beggar, and he was used to the ugliness of human nature, so he immediately suspected that Shimen was betrayed.

    Fortunately, it seems that it is something else?

    "Officer, can it be convenient for you." Zhu Lai took out a silver coin from his pocket and quietly handed it to the guard.

    "Asshole!"

    The guard was furious and reprimanded:

    "We are warriors loyal to the city lord, and the orders of the city lord's mansion are our beliefs."

    Zhu Lai thought for a while, reluctantly took out three ingots of silver, respectfully:

    "My lord, look"

    The guard thought for a while, then said in a deep voice:

    "The Buddha said that the Buddha will not let those who believe in Him be troubled, and so will the Lord of the City."

    He looked at the three guards behind him and asked:

    "Are you right?"

    The three guards nodded solemnly.

    After clearing up the relationship, Zhu Lai breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and said:

    "Set off!"

    The caravan was able to leave the city smoothly, and slowly moved forward on the potholed official road outside the city.

    The sun shone on them, and everyone's face was glowing, as if heading for a new life.

    Mahayana Buddhism was banned in the Western Regions, so they went to the Central Plains to spread their beliefs in the fertile Central Plains.  .

    At the same time, in the major city-states and countries in the Western Regions, there were similar teams leaving their homes where they had lived since childhood, going to the wilderness, and going to the faith.

    They are like small streams, converging towards the sea

    Alando.

    Liuli Bodhisattva stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking the dense stream of people at the foot of the mountain. Almost all the people with status and status in the Western Regions came.

    On the plain at the foot of the holy mountain, there are tents that are clearly defined.

    "After the Battle of Shanhaiguan, my Buddhist luck will be like a fire cooking oil. If we can integrate the gods, the Buddha will be the strongest super in Kyushu."

    Behind him came voices that were indistinguishable from male, female, old and young.

    The young monk, wearing a cassock, walked with his hands folded.

    "Even if Shenshu is not integrated, Buddha is still the most powerful super product, as long as the luck of the Western Regions is not damaged. In my opinion, Buddha suppressed Shenshu's head, so he fell asleep for five hundred years, and missed many opportunities."

    Liuli's beautiful eyes are ethereal, her lips are plump and sexy, and her skin is fair and delicate, which is quite different from the rough skinned people in the Western Regions.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva sighed:

    "That's a half-step martial god."

    What is the purpose of the Buddha's establishment of the system of dual cultivation of Chan and martial arts?

    ? First become a super productAfter correcting a sentence, inspiration surged in his heart:

    "Is this why Wu Fu is different from all systems?"

    The supervisor smiled and nodded:

    "One of the reasons, I will tell you clearly later."

    Xu Qi'an then asked:

    "That knife is the door you mentioned. In my perception, although it is miraculous, it is not enough to drive gods and demons crazy. Besides, what will happen to the Taiping knife after it is integrated into it?"

    The prison guard stroked the peace knife and said:

    "With this knife, you are qualified to be a gatekeeper. It is the gatekeeper's weapon.

    "You are right, it has indeed lost its core ability now, because the second catastrophe is different from the first catastrophe."

    ?It really is the case, I guessed right Xu Qian was about to ask again, when the Nine-Tailed Fox next to him slapped him with its tail, and said angrily:

    "Too much nonsense."

    She didn't want to listen to Xu Qi'an's nonsense, she just wanted to hear the prisoner's secret about the catastrophe.

    Xu Qi'an immediately remained silent.

    The prisoner was sitting cross-legged, with the peace knife across his knees, and said slowly:

    "Before telling the truth about the catastrophe, I want to ask you a question.

    "What do you think is the sky and what is the earth? What is the sky like and what is the earth like?"

    I engage in philosophy when I disagree with each other. I only know what is filial piety and what is love Xu Qi'an turned his head and looked at Nine-Tailed Fox:

    "The proctor is examining you!"

    ps: The next chapter is going to fill in the pits. After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to stop here first.  Because the hole filling must be coherent and cannot be broken.  That's what makes it interesting for you to watch.

    ps2: Recommend a book "Fairy Fox", author: Wandering Toad.  It's an interesting book, I've read it.

    However, the title of this book always reminds me of Xianhu.  The boss of the book shortage can take a look.

    In addition, the watchman should be finished this month.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 872: The Secret of the Great Tribulation (End)

    ?

    A vulgar martial artist Nine-tailed fox looked slightly annoyed, and gave him a charming sideways glance.

    Xu Qi'an still suffers from being "ignorant". He doesn't understand these mysterious theories and philosophies at all, and there were no courses in this field in the nine-year compulsory education in his previous life.

    Therefore, in these respects, he is indeed a well-deserved rough warrior.

    "To be too forgetful is the sky, and to be virtuous is to be the earth."

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox gave a concise answer.

    It's very smart, Xu Qi'an nodded secretly by using Tianzong's mentality to summarize "heaven".

    "That's the world you see now. In fact, the rules of the world are always changing, just like the vicissitudes of life in the world. Every thousand years, there is a new look." The supervisor said with emotion:

    "At this time, we need a jug of wine."

    "You can't drink again." Xu Qi'an snapped back angrily.

    When the supervisor heard the words, he looked disappointed.

    Xu Qi'an turned to the enchanting beauty with silver hair and fox ears and said:

    "But we can drink."

    Immediately, he took out a jar of wine from the fragments of the book on the ground, and shared it with the nine-tailed sky fox.

    The disappointment on Jian Zheng's face suddenly turned into anger.

    He sighed, instead of looking at the dog and the man, he looked into the distance, and said slowly:

    "The world was first opened, ignorant and desolate. Except for the high and vast sky and the desolate and dead land, there is nothing in Kyushu. It must be too desolate. After countless years, the first god and demon was born.

    "Then, more and more gods and demons were conceived, and life emerged from this. Each god and demon has terrible power, and is in charge of the power of a certain field between heaven and earth.

    "The source of this power is what you often call the spiritual aggregate.

    "This world seems to have found its own future, and creatures began to be born, so more and more races appeared.

    "But if you are familiar with ancient history, you will know that the human race and demon race in ancient times did not possess any supernatural powers They could not cultivate, and could only steal from gods and demons by spying on the spirits of gods and demons.  A little bit of power.

    "Or, by sacrificing women, they can reproduce with gods and demons, and give birth to offspring with some spiritual resources."

    "Can't practice?" Xu Qi'an keenly caught the unusualness in Jianzheng's words.

    In ancient times, the two races of humans and monsters controlled supernatural power by learning and imitating the lines formed by the spirits of gods and demons. He knew this a long time ago.

    But that's because humans and demons belong to the younger generation, and they haven't figured out their own way of practice, so they can only learn and imitate gods and demons.

    It wasn't until later that I slowly figured out the practice system, such as the initial "Wu" and "Tao", and later "Buddha", "Witch", "Confucianism", and "Shu".

    But what the supervisor is saying is - unable to practice!

    Rather than "can't practice".

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox frowned, and she obviously heard the question.

    The warden scanned the two of them and asked:

    "You have dealt with Huangyou before, what is the strength of this ancient god and demon?"

    Nonsense Xu Qi'an said:

    "It's very strong, so strong that it's scary."

    The supervisor asked again:

    "His spiritual accumulation was damaged in the ancient war, and he was no longer at its peak. For countless years, he tried his best to restore his spiritual accumulation, but he didn't see hope until now.

    "Didn't He ever think about cultivating the system of the human race and strengthening his own heritage?"

    Without waiting for the two to answer, Jianzheng gave the answer himself:

    "Because gods and demons can't practice, they are born in whatever realm they are born with."

    Xu Qi'an was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Nine-Tailed Fox, and found that she had a dazed look on her face.

    Can't help thinking that the vixen once told him that the cultivation methods of the descendants of gods and demons are different from those of the monsters.

    After figuring this out, Xu Qi'an guessed based on Jian Zheng's words just now:

    "In that era, only creatures bred by heaven and earth like gods and demons could control supernatural power. And no matter what method the human race adopted, they couldn't practice unless they imitated gods and demons?"

    The supervisor nodded:

    "At that time, the forces of heaven and earth such as yin, yang and five elements were in a state of chaos. Sometimes the sun would hang in the sky for decades or hundreds of years, and sometimes the moon was the only light source in the sky.

    "In some places there is no power of the fire spirit, and the fire will never be ignited, while in some places the flame burns every space and lasts forever.You must have read the letter I left in the Sitianjian.  "

    ? Xu Qi'an blesses his heart:

    "The book on how to become a half-step martial god?"

    The prisoner stared at him and said with a smile:

    "Do you still remember the first sentence at the beginning?"

    The system of the world, jumping out of the three realms, is in the five elements.  The only martial artist is in the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements Xu Qi'an murmured several times in his heart, his body trembled violently, and he said in a sleepy voice:

    "So it is, so it is."

    He remembered Song Qing's interpretation of this sentence back then.

    Nine-tailed fox looked at the supervisor, then at Xu Qi'an, and chose to ask the latter:

    "How to say?"

    Xu Qi'an ignored her, and the supervisor smiled and said:

    "All major systems can use the power of heaven and earth to use the five elements. Only Wufu does not interact with the outside world and forms the world on its own. The Wufu system is the only system that will not replace the way of heaven."

    The silver-haired enchantress couldn't help but think of the words that the supervisor said to Huang in the island of gods and demons:

    The gatekeeper can only come from the Wufu system.

    "So that's how it is" She suddenly said.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an pinched the center of his brows and sighed dejectedly.

    I thought Valkyrie could kill super products, and the Wufu system was the strongest system among the major systems. Who would have thought that Valkyrie is just a guard.

    The whole world is humiliating the military, and the laws of heaven and earth are also humiliating the military!

    After complaining, he suddenly realized that he had been ignoring a key issue before:

    "Since Wufu exists to guard the gate, there must be a reason why the super-grade can't become the way of heaven."

    Alando.

    The immeasurable believers sat cross-legged on the plain, clasped their hands together, chanted and prayed devoutly, and the Sanskrit sounds burst out between heaven and earth.

    Under the nine heavens, a sacred and majestic Buddha light was cast on the peak of Alando Mountain.

    A big golden sun slowly appeared on the top of the mountain.

    This round of scorching sun emits a magnificent and dazzling light, illuminating every corner of this world.

    Immediately afterwards, a figure with lowered brows sitting cross-legged appeared, behind his head was a round of brilliant light symbolizing wisdom, the Dharma image of great wisdom.

    After the two dharmas were condensed, there was no movement.

    However, with the reverberation of the Sanskrit sound and the sound of prayers, the believers emerged with golden rays of light, dotted with stars, converging towards the peak of Alando Mountain.

    These tiny Buddha lights, on the right side of the Great Sun Reincarnation dharma image, condense into a face of compassion, benevolence and love.

    Then, more dharma forms were condensed.

    ?Laws of Great Reincarnation, Fudo Mingwang, Vajra, Colorless Lapis Lazuli, Walker, Medicine Master.

    No one noticed that Alando's back, a pair of huge eyes without eyelashes, slowly opened

    ps: Recommend a book "Hello, 1983", a rebirth article, very nostalgic.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 873 Draining from the bottom of the pot (1)

    "This is the reason why Confucian saints want to seal Chaopin, and it is also the biggest source of conflict between us and Chaopin."

    Jianzheng rarely showed a serious expression, very, very serious, Xu Qi'an had never seen such a serious prisoner.

    It was like he had never seen Yang Qianhuan who was not pretending.

    "Do you think it is better to be ruthless in the way of heaven, or to be merciful?"

    Xu Qi'an and Nine-Tailed Sky Fox looked at each other, and each was silent for a few seconds. The former said:

    "The sky is most private, and it is most public.

    "The way of heaven is ruthless. For all living beings, it is the greatest fairness."

    The silver-haired enchantress nodded:

    "I think so."

    You should say: Me too!  Xu Qi'an murmured silently in his heart.

    The supervisor said:

    "But whether it's gods and demons or super-grade ones, they are all thinking beings."

    He didn't continue talking, but Xu Qi'an and Jiuweihu understood.

    If super products replace the way of heaven, then the way of heaven will have consciousness and selfish desires.

    This is also understandable, if replacing Tiandao is to integrate into the rules and lose consciousness like the avatar of Dao Zun Tianzong, then Chaopin will not work hard and try his best to become Tiandao.

    "The creatures in this world will be enslaved by the super-grade, no, heaven!"

    The nine-tailed celestial fox had a very ugly complexion.

    A rule without emotion is a good rule.  If Tiandao has self-awareness, thoughts and selfish desires, it will be very scary.

    Although there has never been absolute freedom in the world, but now at least he can shout "The princes and generals have kindness". If the heavens have consciousness, the creatures will become puppets Xu Qi'an feels heavy  ,road:

    "It's not just slavery.

    "The progress of civilizations of various races will also end here, and the evolution of the world will also end, or enter an extreme direction."

    If we look at a more macro perspective, the civilization of the human race can no longer grow barbarously, and future generations will live under the shadow of the law of heaven.

    The supervisor smiled and said:

    "Confucian saints also feel that this is not good. The future should be decided by future generations. The ruthless nature of heaven is the greatest emotion. It does not need selfish desires and consciousness. Therefore, Confucian saints sealed all super products to fight for the souls of Kyushu.  A respite for more than 1,200 years.

    "The appearance of the gatekeeper bought time"

    After finishing speaking, he looked at Xu Qi'an and said:

    "You went to sea this time to seek the opportunity to be promoted to a half-step martial god."

    Xu Qi'an let out a "hmm".

    He failed to kill the Jialuo tree and plundered the other party's divine essence. The only way out was to go to sea to find the descendants of the gods and demons.

    I can't swallow Master Kou and Asuro.

    The prisoner nodded, "Actually, in my plan, it would be the best result to take back Shenshu's head and devour the Gala tree. It's a pity that you are useless if you are given a chance."

    In his plan, I should have been promoted to half-step Valkyrie long ago?  No, in that case, I will not go to sea at all, and there will be no such thing as today's cut-off. If I don't cut off, I won't be able to obtain the qualification to become a gatekeeper

    Is the old silver coin fooling me, or did he have other plans?  It was my appearance that changed his original plan

    Xu Qi'an couldn't tell whether the prison was just maliciously mocking, or really had other plans.

    I hate the old silver coin He said with a flat face:

    "Then what should we do now?"

    The best way to deal with old silver coins is to go whoring for nothing.

    The supervisor looked to the northeast and said:

    "Sail in that direction for three days, and you will arrive at an ancient battlefield where you can find what you want. Well, that scoundrel Song Qing must have worked out a formation for collecting blood essence."

    Although he asked this question, his tone and expression were full of determination, as if he had great confidence in his villains.

    Xu Qi'an followed his gaze, his heart moved, and he remembered the information given by the Merman Queen Pearl.

    "The queen of Shaman Island told me that there is an ancient battlefield in the northeast where a terrifying monster lives."

    The Merman Queen was pointing to the southeast at that time. According to the current location, the ancient battlefield was in the northeast, which happened to be the direction Jian Zheng said.

    It is not difficult to speculate that the two places should be the same place.

    Jianzheng said:

    "That monster is a super-grade god and demon in ancient times. After the battle, the residual spirit and will merged to become a soulless monster. Compared with the Galo tree?? 

    She lifted the thin quilt, and the robe hanging on the screen flew up by itself and draped over her shoulders.

    With bare snow-white jade feet, Huaiqing stepped on the shiny floor and strode towards the outer room of the bedroom, shouting:

    "Come on!"

    The maid who was serving outside, with her head lowered, came in small steps, bowed and said:

    "Your Majesty, the servant is here."

    "Send someone to invite Zhao Xueshi and Wei Gong immediately. I will see them in a quarter of an hour." Huaiqing finished speaking very quickly, looked around himself, and added:

    "Changing clothes for me first."

    Taking Alando as the origin, flesh and blood spread rapidly, the earth came alive, the river came alive, and the city-states in the distance also came alive

    Liuli's beautiful face is like a sculpture, lacking emotional changes, and her voice is soft but without ups and downs:

    "If all the believers from the Western Regions can be summoned, within three days, the Buddha will be able to refine the Western Regions."

    "Since the Buddha is from the Western Regions, how can he come up with the theory of refinement?"

    Jia Luoshu's voice came from behind her.

    The Buddha is assimilating with the Western Regions. Buddhism has been operating in the Western Regions for thousands of years, and beliefs are everywhere, and luck has long been integrated into Buddhism.

    Therefore, the Buddha's pace of becoming the Western Regions is not hindered by anything, and it is natural.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva laughed and said:

    "After the Buddha is done, he can go east and devour the Qi of the Central Plains. At this time, the Gu God and the Witch God are still in the seal."

    The two Bodhisattvas smiled slightly when they heard the words.

    Guangxian looked at the Gala tree and said:

    "Xu Qi'an's overseas trip is destined to be in vain. The descendants of gods and demons above the third rank have long been slaughtered by that ancient god and demon.

    "He is likely to put all his eggs in one basket and grab your attention. I can set up a situation to kill him later."

    Jia Luoshu's face was serious, and his tone was flat:

    "He may not dare to come to the Western Regions."

    After finishing speaking, he heard Liuli Bodhisattva beside him frown and say:

    "Where is Duer?"

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.

    The leader can apply for the leader group with one click in the introduction of the book, and the lucky draw in the group will send a starting point commemorative gift box. The deadline is on the 7th of this month. The operation officer asked me to post it, but I forgot

 Chapter 874 Draining from the bottom of the pot (2)

    ?

    Guangxian Bodhisattva and Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva frowned at the same time. The former closed his eyes, then opened them, and said:

    "Not in Alando."

    Liuli Bodhisattva's beautiful eyes flickered, "Before I prayed, he was still there. After that, I didn't notice him leaving either."

    Is there any way to leave silently under the eyes of the three Bodhisattvas?

    Jia Luoshu said in a deep voice:

    "Should provide fruit slots!"

    Guangxian Bodhisattva and Liuli Bodhisattva squinted their eyes at the same time, recalling unpleasant memories. This trick is a common trick of a Buddhist traitor.

    ? If Duer used the power of the supplying fruit position to create a fake body, and then manipulated the fake body to mix among the Buddhist monks, he could indeed easily deceive the world, and the fake body shaped by the supplying fruit position could almost confuse the real one.

    And the three of them will not deliberately distinguish the subtle differences.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva had a bad premonition in his heart:

    "What does Duer want to do?"

    On the outskirts of Beijing.

    Sitting cross-legged on the nine-petaled lotus platform, Due quickly swept towards the capital with golden light.

    When approaching the capital, a middle-aged Confucian scholar greeted him with a fresh air, and he stepped on a ruler.

    This Confucian scholar was wearing a purple robe, with a clear face, thick eyebrows and bright eyes, and he looked very majestic without anger.

    "Duer Luohan, I have been waiting for a long time."

    The purple-robed Confucian scholar smiled and bowed.

    When he laughed, his majesty disappeared, and he became a little more humane and sophisticated, and the training in the officialdom was not in vain.

    Without waiting for Er Luohan to speak, he said again:

    "My officer, Yang Gong, is waiting here by His Majesty's order. Your Majesty has ordered that as soon as you come, you will immediately enter the palace to see her.

    "Why did Luo Han delay?"

    Dueruohan was a full quarter of an hour behind the agreed time.

    Duer Luohan looked solemn, clasped his hands together, but did not speak.

    Seems not in the mood to talk.

    At this time, the ruler under Yang Gong's feet suddenly broke away from active control, and flew up to hit Er Luohan's knee.

    ? Yang Gong quickly stopped and apologized:

    "This thing is my accompanying magic weapon. After becoming extraordinary, it gave birth to a wisp of weak wisdom, and I like to beat people"

    ?Probably I regarded you as my disciple, if the teacher didn't answer the questions, he should callYang Gong explained another sentence in his heart, but he didn't say it out.

    All magic weapons that give birth to weak spiritual intelligence have the qualifications to become peerless magic weapons.  .

    Duer Luohan nodded, expressing that he did not mind the offense of the ruler.

    Yang Gong hesitated to speak, and said:

    "Not long ago, this officer suddenly felt restless, as if the end was near, what happened in the Western Regions?"

    In other words, what is the purpose of the Buddha holding the Dharma Conference?

    Confucianism is a system related to luck, and it is very sensitive in some respects.

    Duer Luohan said slowly:

    "I don't know."

    Seeing this, Yang Gong didn't ask any further questions, and said:

    "I will take Luohan to see His Majesty."

    After finishing speaking, he aroused his awe-inspiring righteousness, cast words and spells, and said like a chant:

    "I am in the royal study of the imperial palace with Duer Luohan."

    Qingguang jumped up from his feet and enveloped Eruohan, and the two disappeared in the same place in an instant.

    Duer's eyes flashed, and then he saw the majestic and luxurious decoration, the imperial study room with black floor tiles and red pillars, and the empress Dafeng after the big yellow silk case.

    She was wearing a scarlet inner garment embroidered with golden dragon patterns, and a black toga embroidered with golden dragon patterns on the outer cover. Her head was covered with black silk and tied up with a golden crown.

    On the left and right sides of Yuxia are Wei Yuan, who is wearing a navy blue robe embroidered with cloud patterns, and Zhao Shou, a cabinet scholar in a scarlet robe.

    The three monarchs and ministers looked over at the same time.

    Duer Luohan clasped his hands together:

    "Meet Your Majesty."

    Huaiqing returned a cold smile, and then asked with a serious face:

    "Du Er Luohan can witness the Dharma conference?"

    Duer Luohan asked back:

    "Have you noticed anything unusual, Your Majesty?"

    Huaiqing nodded slowly, "I was just taking a nap in the bedroom, and suddenly dreamed that a big Buddha fell down and landed on my body."

    She paused for a moment, her cold face became serious, and her tone became lower:

    &??, canonized Du'er as the national teacher, and Mahayana Buddhism as the state religion.

    "Although I don't know what the Buddha wants to do, it is an indisputable fact that super-grades compete for luck. It is always good to weaken the Buddha's luck."

    Duer praised:

    "Good!"

    Overseas, two figures swept over from the horizon, bringing a deafening sonic boom.

    The figure descended from the sky, and when it was about to enter the sea, it stopped abruptly, letting go of all inertia.

    However, the strong wind carried by it oppressed the sea surface, forming a ripple several meters in diameter.

    Xu Qi'an turned his head, looked at the nine-tailed fox in Mu Nanzhi's skirt, and said in a deep voice:

    "It's up to you, let's go, lord!"

    The silver-haired enchantress squinted at him, and said plaintively:

    "You won't marry me, and you still want me to go through fire and water for you."

    Silver hair like snow, skin better than snow, this enchanting and charming beauty, relying on her complexion, gives people a pure and noble feeling.

    Xu Qi'an spread out his divine sense to investigate the situation in the sea, and said:

    "speak nicely!"

    Nine-tailed fox gave him a "hehe".

    Not long after, Xu Qi'an withdrew his spiritual thoughts and said:

    "No abnormality detected, go down and have a look."

    Take the lead in jumping into the sea.

    With a "plop", the water splashed and disappeared into the blue waves.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox jumped lightly and followed him into the ocean

    Inside the Golden Luan Hall.

    ?On the throne, Huaiqing, dressed in a dragon robe, sat majestically, with phoenix eyes and eyebrows trimmed, a straight nose, and a red mouth.

    All the princes in the hall stand holding the tooth wat.

    After chanting Long live the Holy Spirit, Huaiqing glanced at the eunuch with palm prints on the lower left.

    Holding the edict in hand, the eunuch from Dexinyuan strode out.

    At this time, most of the princes still don't know the reason and purpose of this sudden court meeting

    ps: Recommend a book "Senior Sister, Please Respect Yourself", the quality is still acceptable, and you can tell from the title that it meets the preferences of some sps.  As the word draws to a close, there are more and more people who prostitute me for nothing (¹·Í·)

    Typos are corrected first and then corrected.  I am in good condition today, and I actually coded two chapters, so I asked for a monthly pass confidently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 875 Mahayana Buddhism

    "Since the Buddhist struggle, Xu Yinluo created Mahayana Buddhism. His ideas have been widely spread in the Western Regions, enlightening people's wisdom, and have achieved great results. There are millions of Mahayana Buddhists in the Western Regions. I am very relieved.

    "The Mahayana Buddhism originated from the Central Plains, and the Central Plains can abandon it. I want to welcome back the Mahayana Buddhism and educate the people. Duer Luohan is the Buddha enlightened by Xu Yingong. The Dharma is profound. It is the people of the Central Plains who are willing to convert to the imperial court. Fortunately.

    "I specially appointed Duer Luohan as the national teacher, and Mahayana Buddhism as the national religion ?

    "This is it!"

    Inside the Golden Luan Hall, there was an instant silence.

    The middle-aged eunuch looked out of the hall and said loudly:

    "Duer Luohan, quickly accept the order."

    Outside the hall, Du Er Luohan, wearing a red and yellow cassock, stepped into the hall slowly.  Stepping on the scarlet floor to walk among the princes.

    The princes looked at each other and communicated silently. Some were confused, some were confused, some frowned, but no one came forward to object.

    The first thing they realized was that His Majesty wanted to win Eruohan over.

    Establishing Mahayana Buddhism, granting the title of national teacher, and treating him so generously is equivalent to helping Eruohan break away from the Buddhism of the Western Regions, establish his own sect, and become the "Buddha" of Buddhism in the Central Plains.

    Then, the princes began to think about the possible sequelae of establishing Mahayana Buddhism as the state religion, changes in the court structure, and so on.

    But still no one came forward to object.

    First of all, Buddhist monks have no right to interfere in politics, which loses the most important conflict of interest.

    Secondly, the defection of a second-rank Arhat is enough to weaken the fighting power of Buddhism. For the current Dafeng, it is beneficial and harmless.

    How to suppress people is a matter for the future.

    As a scholar who has been in the temple, he is best at this.

    Due came under the throne, folded his hands together, and said:

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Accept the imperial edict calmly.

    The moment he received the imperial edict, the back of his mind suddenly emerged, and countless Buddha lights bloomed, and Sanskrit singing came from the void, resounding through the hall, and echoing in the ears of the princes.

    Duer's whole person is like a cast of gold, shining brightly.

    However, in Huaiqing's eyes, majestic luck lingered around Du'er, attached to the fruit position, but never entered the body!

    Western Regions!

    The wave of "activation" rushes forward layer by layer, advancing like a wave. Wherever it passes, the earth is given life, the mountains and rivers are given life, the city wall is given life, and the creatures dissipate and merge into the rules.

    Buddha's body has turned into mountains, rivers and earth. His consciousness extends and expands along with the body, blends into the laws of heaven and earth, becomes a part of the laws of heaven and earth, but retains the memory.

    In a sense, he did refine the entire Western Regions, and he incorporated the luck of the entire Western Regions into Buddhism, and based on this, he annexed the laws of heaven and earth in the Western Regions.  .

    If there is no accident, He will continue to spread and expand until he turns the entire Western Region into himself.

    But at this moment, a wave of majestic luck left him, pulled away from his body, and floated towards the Central Plains in the east.

    The speed of Buddha's expansion slowed down instantly, and then slowly stopped. He could no longer assimilate the heaven and earth and replace the laws of heaven and earth.

    His momentum of expansion stopped, and he seemed to have lost his strength.

    Of course, with his personality, even if he forcibly devours the laws of heaven and earth, he can still continue, but without the protection of luck, or in other words, without the proof of luck, the only ending to continue is Padao Zun  follow suit.

    Assimilated by the rules of heaven and earth, lose yourself.

    After a brief silence, the land of the Western Regions shook violently, like a major earthquake stretching thousands of miles.

    A series of cracks in the ground hundreds of feet in length and width were cracked, with dense white teeth growing.

    The earth grew a mouth.

    These mouths uttered the same roar:

    "Mahayana Buddhism, Mahayana Buddhism"

    Alando, this saint opened his mouth and let out a roar that resounded throughout the world:

    "Mahayana Buddhism"

    The monks on the holy mountain prostrated themselves on the ground in horror, trembling.

    ?Mahayana BuddhismThe three Bodhisattvas, Jialuoshu, Guangxian and Liuli, were terrified in their hearts, and each closed their eyes, as if they were sensing something or communicating with someone.

    In a short time, the three of them opened their eyes, understood the reason, their faces were instantly gloomy, and they gritted their teeth and said:

    "Duer founded Mahayana Buddhism in the Central Plains!"

    Mahayana Buddhism took away part of the luck of Buddhism.

    At this juncture, the bigAlthough he is a fourth-rank monk on the surface, he is actually a second-rank Arhat behind his back.

    Although it is short-lived.

    Duer Luohan looked at Hengyuan in a somewhat complicated way. This free-ranging monk was actually a born Mahayana Buddhist follower. If it wasn't for his superficial cultivation, or if he gave him a few more decades, he might not be the founder of Mahayana Buddhism.

    It's Hengyuan from Qinglong Temple.

    Chu Yuanzhen's face was serious:

    "It's about a catastrophe, I should go and have a look."

    The Taoist Jumao, Asuro, Li Miaozhen and other members of the Tiandihui were also there, as well as Sun Xuanji, who was appointed by the new supervisor.

    Then there is Ye Ji with a foxy face.

    The Western Regions are dangerous and the situation is unknown. Of course, Du Er Luohan cannot be put in danger, so there is a bodyguard team of the Tiandihui.

    Duer said in a deep voice:

    "After approaching the Western Regions, you don't need to enter the boundaries of the Western Regions to prevent accidents."

    Everyone nodded.

    Li Lingsu cupped his hands and said:

    "Take care, everyone, if something goes wrong, run away immediately.

    "Well, I think it's better to wait for Xu Ningyan to come back. That vulgar warrior will not die. I always think something will happen if you go to the Western Regions."

    Li Miaozhen raised her brows upside down:

    "shut up!"

    Lina was very well-behaved, knowing that she couldn't help, she just waved her hands and didn't speak.

    The crowd rose against the wind, turned into streamers, and flew towards the Western Regions.

    Watching everyone leave, Li Lingsu looked at Ye Ji and said:

    "Miss Yeji, shall I accompany you to southern Xinjiang?"

    He felt that he should do something, and it was definitely not to give Jill a holiday.

    Ye Ji thought for a while, then looked at Lina again, and said:

    "Let's go together."

    Is it okay to go after dinner Lina nodded helplessly:

    "All right."

    Ye Ji took out three teleportation jade charms from her arms and handed them to Li Lingsu and Lina.

    They are going to the southern border to meet Shenshu and beg him to come out to take charge of the overall situation. Although this trip is mainly for investigation and not to fight Buddhism, the situation is changing rapidly, and they need to add 10% protection to their own side.

    The half-step Valkyrie who has returned to his peak state is undoubtedly the best candidate.

    There are twelve teleportation arrays along the way from the capital to southern Xinjiang.

    Xu Qi'an had laid out this "post road" a long time ago, and it happened to come in handy at this time.

    Under the leadership of Sun Xuanji's teleportation formation, the mountains, rivers and lands of the extraordinary people passed by, and before dusk, they arrived at the border of the Western Region.

    The crowd stopped as the clear light rose, but Sun Xuanji did not lead them approaching rashly.

    Duer Luohan clasped his hands together, bowed to everyone, and then rushed to the Western Regions.

    He didn't fly too far, keeping himself in the sight of all the superpowers.

    After concentrating on sensing for a while, Duer turned around and said:

    "There is nothing unusual."

    The skinny old monk frowned slightly, which was different from what he thought.

    Asuro and Hengyuan took the lead against the wind and swept towards Duer. After investigating with their respective spiritual senses, they confirmed that there was no abnormality in this area.

    Everyone in the Tiandihui continued to move forward with doubts. After half a quarter of an hour, they came to a small town, where houses with different architectural styles from the Central Plains, rising from the smoke.

    Chickens and dogs smell each other, full of breath of life.

    Duer Luohan pondered:

    "Maybe it hasn't spread here, let's try again"

    According to the rhythm just now, Duer Luohan took the lead and continued to go deep into the Western Regions.

    After traveling for an hour, Dueruohan stopped suddenly.

    At this time, it is two quarters of Xu time. If it is in Dafeng, the sunset has sunk into the horizon and night has fallen, but in the Western Regions, it has even just shown signs of dusk.

    The front is an endless plain, and there is a mountain range at the end of the plain.

    The river flows quietly and there is no human habitation.

    Du Er Luohan didn't dare to go any further, every cell in him was roaring and fleeing, every nerve was sending danger signals.

    He is a Buddhist, and he does not practice the danger prediction of a martial artist.

    This is luck warning!

    "dangerous?"

    Nine feet tall, ugly and handsome Asuro flew over and stood side by side with Duer.

    He was not aware of the crisis, and the warrior's crisis warning had never been activated.

    At this time, Asuro saw the mountains in the distance and opened a pair of huge eyes

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)? eyes

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 876: Undersea Ancient Battlefield

    ?

    Those eyes were huge, without eyelashes, covered with bloodshot eyes, staring at everyone without emotion.

    Then, the ground cracked one after another, and each gap was an eye. Some of them were the size of ordinary people's eyes, and some were as big as wheels, water tanks, and pools, and there was no fixed scale.

    But one thing is the same, that is, his eyes are more terrifying than those of the ancient murderer, and they are even more frightening.

    The eyeballs of the eyes on the mountain range in the distance suddenly turned 'gulu' and stared at Duer. Immediately, all eyes were fixed on Duer.

    Immediately afterwards, countless pupils trembled violently.

    Luck once again warned, and Duer felt a chill in his heart, a chill that pierced his bones. The first thing he felt was not fear, but humbleness.

    His own humbleness.

    But the other party seemed to be transformed by the will of heaven and earth. Just watching, Duer couldn't help but kneel down on the ground, surrendering to the will of heaven and earth.

    This feeling has never been experienced before facing a Bodhisattva.

    Not only him, Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen, Daoist Jinlian and Sun Xuanji in the distance also felt this way.

    Magnificent, vast, majesticthese are not enough to describe those eyes, that existence.

    If you have to find a suitable word, it is "day"!

    Everyone felt a sense of humility in their hearts.

    The humbleness of being born as a human being.

    After stepping into the extraordinary, they have never had this kind of experience, even Taoist Jin Lian had never had this kind of feeling when facing Luo Yuheng's catastrophe.

    "Walk!"

    Just as Duer finished yelling, he turned his head and found that only Hengyuan was left beside him, and Asuro had already fled away.

    ?Due did not hesitate, the Buddha's light on the nine-petal lotus platform swayed, propelling him away like a golden light.

    Master Hengyuan followed closely behind.

    "Mahayana Buddhism, Mahayana Buddhism"

    A terrifying roar came from behind.

    Li Miaozhen and others, who were watching vigilantly from a distance, saw the plain come alive, and the ground surged like waves, turning into earth walls hundreds of feet high, covering the sky and the sun, moving towards Duer Luohan and Hengyuan.  shoot away.

    ? When the huge wave chased several miles away, the clods of soil and sand were scattered "russled", revealing its true colors, which were dark red flesh and blood, covering the sky and covering the sky, just like the flesh and blood of sea waves.

    The feeling of humility is gone.  .

    Although the opponent is still terrifying, strong enough to make people tremble and frighten, but the humbleness of being a human being has disappeared in everyone's hearts.

    The dark red flesh and blood condensed into a giant hand that covered the sky and the sun. As soon as this huge palm appeared, it broke through the distance of space and enveloped the heads of Duer, Asuro, and Hengyuan.

    A walker's Dharma appearance?  Duer's heart was terrified.

    The three of them kept guarding against the wind, and a second-rank thief-killing fruit appeared above their heads, and the colorful lights complemented each other, trying to resist the capture.

    Li Miaozhen and Daoist Jinlian reached out their hands at the same time, frantically adding good luck to the three of them.

    At the very moment, the giant hand collapsed.

    The flesh and blood that made up it seemed to have lost its strength, suddenly collapsed, and fell to the ground. In an instant, like a mountain falling, the ground shook violently and raised dust.

    Asuluo, Du'er, and Hengyuan escaped from death, but they still didn't dare to stop. They didn't dare to turn around and look back until they returned to Li Miaozhen and the others.

    Those dark red flesh and blood substances are slowly melting into the ground at this moment until they disappear.

    "I'm scared to death."

    Asuro touched his big bald head.

    Although Duer Luohan and Hengyuan didn't speak, judging from their expressions and eyes, they probably have the same meaning as Asuro in their hearts.

    "The last time this seat approached, he didn't hurt me"

    Due pondered for a moment and said:

    "It was only when my luck warned me that he wanted to swallow me and regain my luck."

    Everyone was in a mess, and all kinds of questions flashed through. Daoist Jin Lian said:

    "Let's talk about this matter later, leave the Western Regions first, return to Leizhou, and wait for Master Shenshu to come."

    After returning to the boundary of Leizhou, a group of people landed on a deserted mountain and sat cross-legged under an ancient pine tree.

    The number one scholar Lang Chu Yuanzhen with a strand of white hair on his forehead opened the topic first, saying:

    "That, is the Buddha?"

    The Jumao Taoist priest, Duer Luohan and others nodded.

    Master Hengyuan clasped his hands together, his brows were wrinkled, and his face was serious:

    "Why did the Buddha become like this?"

    No one answered.

    ?sp; In the deep sea.

    The huge trench is bottomless, so dark that it seems to be able to swallow light.

    Xu Qi'an dropped a handful of fiery red shells, and when they fell to the trench, he detonated them with an air machine.

    The fire element contained in the shell exploded violently, expanding into balls of fire on the dark seabed.

    The undercurrent suddenly surged.

    When the flames flickered, Xu Qi'an and Nine-Tailed Fox saw a thick tentacle jumping out of the trench. It was as huge as a giant python, and each sucker was as big as a water tank.

    The surface of the tentacles is imprinted with incomplete lines.

    Is this super god and devil the king squid Xu Qi'an was a little disillusioned. With a curiosity-seeking mentality, he has been looking forward to what the other party's real body will look like.

    This tentacle came twisting and twisting, and swept towards the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox.

    The undercurrent on the bottom of the sea boiled instantly, and Xu Qi'an's ears were filled with the sound of "rumbling" undercurrent collisions.

    He is more sensitive to the descendants of gods and demonsXu Qi'an raised his eyebrows, stood by and did nothing to help the fox spirit defend against the enemy.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox didn't use her strongest method - her tail either.

    The eight furry fox tails slapped like the tentacles of a jellyfish, pushing her to affect the tentacles, clenched her fists tightly, and blasted out a bubbly punch.

    Boom!

    A muffled sound sounded on the bottom of the sea, like a torpedo exploding.

    In Xu Qi'an's sight, the front was instantly covered by dense air bubbles, and the turbulent undercurrent swept in all directions like a shock wave, pushing against his chest.

    The nine-tailed fox flew upside down, dragging a vacuum on the bottom of the sea.

    Seeing this, Xu Qi'an had a clearer estimate of the strength of the tentacles.

    Although the power of the king is not as strong as that of the warrior, but as a descendant of gods and demons, his physical strength is definitely higher than that of other systems.

    But she was obviously lost to the tentacle in the blow that was purely a competition of fist strength.

    The stronger it is, the greater the harvest after I devour it, maybe I can really step into the half-step Martial God Realm in one fell swoop Xu Qi'an said via voice transmission:

    "Master, help me entangle it, I'll go down and find its body."

    Nine-Tailed Fox gave a "hmm" and his tone was as usual. Although he lost the wrestling just now, he was not injured.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 877 Help

    ?

    ? Xu Qi'an drew out the Zhen Guo sword, and the air machine poured into the brass sword continuously. The full air machine made the Zhen Guo sword look like a red-hot iron, and the surrounding sea water boiled rapidly.

    He waved his arm, randomly slashed out streaks of yellow sword light, and slashed into the trench.

    The first sword light hit the edge of the trench, kicking up countless dust-like silt and shaking down huge boulders.

    ?The second and the third More than a dozen sword lights disappeared into the deep and dark trench. After a few seconds, the entire seabed shook, and the silt that had settled here for endless years rose up one after another.

    The soft mud layer burst open, and the clear seawater instantly turned into a muddy muddy soup.

    Shen Xiong's roar came from the trench, and it was even more terrifying because it was distorted by the sea water.

    The ancient monsters sleeping in the trench were angered.

    The next moment, five tentacles rushed out from the deep trench, carrying an undercurrent of millions of tons, and slapped Xu Qi'an fiercely.

    At this time, the same thick snow-white fox tail stabbed from behind Xu Qi'an, and slapped the tentacles tit for tat, and the water in the entire sea area shook at this moment.

    If this place is close to the coast, it will definitely be a terrible disaster for the towns facing the sea.

    The tsunami created by the battle will destroy everything.

    The snow-white fox tail is wrapped around six tentacles, and the two sides are like intertwined lines, stretched straight.

    The silver-haired demon Ji Subai's face flushed instantly, and the veins on her forehead were bulging. The sound transmission urged:

    "I can support a cup of tea at most."

    Xu Qi'an stopped talking nonsense, and dived fiercely, like a torpedo launched, dragging the boiling bubbles into the trench.

    He swooped in the lightless darkness for a long time, occasionally throwing a shell to detonate, illuminating the surroundings.

    There are no fish here, and seaweed and other aquatic plants are also rarely seen. Xu Qi'an shuttled between the six giant pillar-like tentacles. After a while, his spiritual sense sensed the body of the god and demon who fell here.

    He threw out dozens of shells at once and detonated them at the same time.

    Boom bang bang

    Amidst the dull explosion, the fire element swelled into balls of fire, bringing the first light in the long years.

    It illuminated the destruction of that ancient god and demon.

    This is an unimaginably huge monster that looks like an octopus. Its body almost fills the entire trench. Its body is incomplete and full of bite marks.

    It only had one gray-white one-eyed inlaid on its scale-covered head. When the fire was shining, the distance between Xu Qi'an and it was no more than a hundred feet in this dead deep sea.  .

    Gray eyes stared at Xu Qi'an dead silently, just like staring at a speck of dust in the air.

    This is the size gap between the two.

    Fortunately, I don't have deep-sea phobia Xu Qi'an found that this monster should have more than a dozen tentacles, but they had already been torn off by the slowly extinguished fire.

    Without the fluctuation of Yuanshen, He would have died a long time ago. How did he spend these long years After preliminary exploration, Xu Qi'an was a little confused.

    ? If you want to place a formation plate to refine his essence, you must subdue the enemy, and for this level of enemy, killing is the only option.

    But he is already dead, and he has been dead for endless years.

    what to do?

    Xu Qi'an silently looked at the body of the "Monster Octopus", and he suddenly understood.

    He had already died in ancient times, and what remains is an unyielding will and a fearless fighting spirit. It is his obsession that has kept him alive across endless years.

    "At the time when he died at the hands of that enemy, this ancient god was unwilling and unconvinced. The way to get rid of his obsession is very simple."

    What he has to do is not to kill him, but to defeat him

    On the trench, the Nine-Tailed Fox, who was wrestling with the tentacles, received a voice transmission from Xu Qi'an:

    "Master, you go up first, you don't need to intervene in this battle anymore."

    Irbu had never experienced such a fast flight before. In his eyes, the mountains, rivers and lands flashed past in a blur. When the magic power of the great wizard was exhausted, he found that he had passed through the territory of Dafeng and came to the boundary of the Western Region.

    "Let me send the jade seal, isn't it asking me to die?" Irbu flew cautiously in the sky of the Western Regions, recalling the road he had traveled, and a question appeared in his mind:

    "Why is it always me who does the errands?"

    Starting from Zhenbeiwang Blood Refining Pill, he has been playing the role of running errands and thugs.

    Another Linghui teacher, Wuda Pagoda, has never seen Xu Qi'an so farsp; Irb pondered for a moment, and cut off the manipulation of the puppet.

    On the border of the Western Regions, Irb, wearing a wizard robe, opened his eyes, "Let me send you there?"

    He thought for a while, stretched out his robe with his right hand, and made a capture motion towards the distance.

    A camel was caught by him, and its seven orifices bled to death. Then, the camel was transformed into a walking corpse puppet.

    The camel stepped forward, took the jade seal from Irbu's hand, stomped its hooves, and flew away.

    The camel flew and flew, and finally came to a desolate area. Suddenly, it saw the sand below and opened its eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, a huge mouth opened in the sand, and waves of earth rose into the sky, pushing the mouth towards the camel and devouring it.

    After Tulang swallowed the camel and the Yanguo jade seal, he didn't fall back. Instead, he was stimulated and continued to skyrocket. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a hundred-foot-high "huge wave" and rolled towards the east.

    The Buddha, given new credentials, continues to assimilate the rules, replace the rules, devouring everything along the way.

    ? On the other side, Irb jumped up, trembling, and drove the black light soaring into the sky.

    Through the shared field of vision, he clearly and intuitively felt the horror of Chaopin, the shuddering atmosphere, and the humble thoughts that made people unconsciously, especially the latter, which Irbu had never experienced.

    Even in the face of the witch god, although trembling, as if facing an abyss, Irbu will not feel humbled.

    It's terrible, it's terrible ?

    Southern Xinjiang.

    Li Lingsu drank the special camellia from Shiwan Dashan, and glanced at the beauties who gathered not far away to discuss important matters.

    In addition to Xu Qi'an's concubine, Ye Ji, there are three fox beauties who are not inferior in appearance, temperament and figure.

    Wearing a light blue dress, a gauze mask, Qing Ji, who has a reserved and cold temperament, reminds Li Lingsu of a cold and dignified lady, well-educated and well-educated.

    Be polite to everyone, and not lukewarm to anyone.

    The beautiful woman in a dark and complicated long dress is called You Ji. She has both the mature charm of a forty-year-old woman and the grace and beauty of a twenty-year-old woman.

    Between frowns and smiles, between looking back at Gu Pan, the youthfulness of a girl has faded away, like a noble lady who has lived in a deep house for a long time.

    She has a kind and gentle maternal nature, and also has the same charming charm as other fox women.

    The third girl is Lingji. Her lively and cheerful personality reminds Li Lingsu of Chu Caiwei, the new supervisor of the Sitianjian.

    The difference is that the prisoner is lively and cheerful with a hint of stupidity, carefree and innocent.

    As for Lingji, a fox girl, she is more eccentric, cunning and cute.

    At first glance, she looks like a little witch who likes to play tricks on people.

    My love has come again Li Lingsu thought to himself, then touched his waist, and added two things in his heart: probably!

    "The Lord and Xu Lang have been out to sea for several months and have not returned, and the situation in Kyushu is getting more and more serious."

    Ye Ji frowned her exquisite brows, her face full of worry.

    "If that Xu Yinluo can't be promoted to a half-step Martial God, it's a waste of time to go to sea, and his father alone can't stop Super Grade."

    Lingji rested her chin on her hands, opened her bright eyes wide, and said with a smile:

    "Sister Yeji is missing her lover, isn't she lonely and unbearable after a long time. When will you lend your lover to someone else to play with?"

    Ye Ji glanced at the girl's immature and delicate body, which had just taken shape, and sneered disdainfully.

    The relationship between their nine sisters is not all mutual love, except for You Ji, who is full of motherhood, who wins the unanimous respect of the sisters, and Bai Ji, who is soft and cute and cannot be transformed, wins the unanimous love of the sisters. Among the other sisters, or  More or less intrigue.

    You Ji flicked her fingers on the girl's smooth forehead, and reproached her softly:

    "Let's talk about business, don't mess around."

    Lingji covered her forehead, pursed her mouth, and said,

    "Anyway, we will marry Xu Ningyan sooner or later. Sister Qingji said that the empress will most likely not be able to escape Xu Yinluo's clutches. If the empress follows Xu Yinluo, we will have to dowry as well."

    Qing Ji's face changed slightly:

    "Nonsense, I never said such a thing."

    What?  Are they also Xu Ningyan's pre-appointed concubines? How can this be? Xu Ningyan is a thief. I have never seen such a lecherous person. It's too much, too much Li Lingsu's face slowly turned  froze.

    At this time, he felt the familiar palpitations.

    Take out the fragments of the ground book to check the biography.

    [Two: Brother, something is wrong, quickly ask Shenshu to come to Leizhou for help ?

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Exit the fragments of the book from the ground to view the book of transmission.

    [Two: Brother, something is wrong, quickly ask Shenshu to come to Leizhou for help ?

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 878

    ?

    The Holy Son's face sank, and he used the pen to write the message:

    ¡¾Seven: What happened? Didn't you leave from the Western Regions?  ¡¿

    His strokes are flying, and his speed is comparable to wild grass.

    But there was no response for a long time. After half a cup of tea, someone finally replied, but it was not Li Miaozhen, but Chu Yuanzhen:

    ¡¾Four: Buddha, the Buddha is here¡¿

    Li Lingsu felt cold all over his body, as if a cold snake crawled across his spine, and went straight to Tianling Gai along his spine, his scalp went numb instantly.

    [Seven: What's going on?  ¡¿

    ¡¾Seven: Didn't you just say that the Buddha lost his luck and could no longer expand?  ¡¿

    ¡¾Seven: Talk to you¡¿

    He sent three letters in a row, but there was no response.

    Li Lingsu jumped up from the chair with a 'snag', clenched the fragments of the book from the ground in his hand, looked sideways at the four girls, and said in a sharp voice:

    "The Buddha has come."

    The four Ji Ji looked over immediately, their faces changed slightly, and Ye Ji asked:

    "What does it mean that the Buddha has come?"

    The girl Ling Ji looked left and right in horror, and silently approached You Ji.

    Li Lingsu originally wanted to show them the book from the ground, but then remembered that the content of the book had disappeared, and explained very quickly:

    "My companion passed a letter to me, asking me to quickly ask Master Shenshu to go to Leizhou for help."

    Leizhou is the most western state in Dafeng, next to the Western Regions.

    "Why Leizhou?"

    Ye Ji asked as she stood up and walked out.

    How do I know Li Lingsu shook his head, followed Ye Ji's steps with the three Ji Ji, walked out of the main hall, went up and down in Nanhua Temple, which was full of pavilions, and came to the outside of the Sealed Tower.

    The tower door was closed tightly, and there was a faint light in the crack of the door.

    You Jilian, who was graceful and graceful like a noble lady, stepped forward, raised her hand, the silky silk sleeve slipped off, bent her snow-white wrist, and knocked on the tower door, saying in a low voice:

    "Master Shenshu, have you finished your training yet?"

    When Ye Ji came, it happened to be the time when Shenshu was practicing, and Li Lingsu learned about the results of exploring the Western Regions from the Dishu chat group. Knowing that Li Miaozhen and others were in a safe place, she didn't disturb the half-step Valkyrie.

    Even thinking about meeting a beauties from the fox tribe with different looks.

    Of course, after knowing that these fox women were Xu Qi'an's concubines, Shengzi didn't like to talk to them anymore.

    "What is it!"

    A deep and deep voice came from inside the tower.

    You Ji told Shenshu what happened in concise words.

    The tower door opened automatically, the candlelight slanted out like a stream of water, and a tall and divine figure walked out slowly.

    His appearance changed drastically, he was seven feet tall, no different from an adult male, with handsome facial features, fair and clean, he was a young monk with a very good skin.

    This is his original appearance. To be precise, it is Shenshu's original appearance, not King Shura.

    The appearance characteristics of the Shura tribe are too obvious. If Shenshu is the appearance of King Shura, Nine-Tailed Fox will not know that his father is King Shura.  .

    It is even more impossible for Shenshu to hide the truth from a group of monks when he was practicing in Alando.

    "I see."

    Shenshu nodded slightly, and the next moment, the figure disappeared in front of everyone

    The Imperial Study Room.

    Holding the fragments of the book from the ground, Huaiqing stood up abruptly, with eyes as clear as a pool, staring straight at the outside of the hall.

    Wei Yuan, Zhao Shou, and Wang Zhenwen, the three big bosses who held real power, did not leave and stayed in the imperial study.

    Seeing such a big reaction from Huaiqing, the three of them turned their attention to the magnificent empress at the same time.

    "The letter from the ground sends a message that the Buddha has come."

    Huaiqing took a deep breath and said:

    "They are currently in Leizhou"

    Wei Yuan, Zhao Shou, and Wang Zhenwen stood up from their seats in shock, their expressions slightly changed or solemn.

    Zhao Shou said carefully:

    "The Buddha accommodated all the Western Regions? Where did he get the luck?"

    Wang Zhenwen snorted coldly:

    "Either there is a back card that helped him complete the last step, or it was given to him by some old friends."

    ?Witch God SectThe four people here are extremely intelligent people, and this kind of question can't trouble them.

    "What a risky move." Wei Yuan sighed.

    He said in relief:

    "There is a god, and it should be able to block the Lord.bsp; Phew!

    The sound of piercing roared, and a section of dead branches fell from the sky, harvesting the heads of the residents who became devout believers.

    The flesh and blood surged up like a fountain, blocking all the sword formations made of dead branches, and then devoured them.

    In the extremely distant sky, Chu Yuanzhen's robe was torn, holding a broken sword in his hand, and blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth.

    Asura, Daoist Jinlian, Duer Luohan, Li Miaozhen, Sun Xuanji and Master Hengyuan all had wounds on their bodies, leaving traces of the war.

    It is said that the battle is a bit flattering to them. It is more accurate to say that they have just recovered a small life from the Buddha. This is because Sun Xuanji responded in a timely manner and Asuro withstood the pressure.

    They had previously gathered at a mountain peak on the border of Leizhou to discuss the situation in the Western Regions, and described and analyzed the Buddha's situation to the Empress through the Book of Earth.

    They planned to stay in Leizhou to wait and see for a few days, but at night, they saw a dark red wave rushing towards Leizhou under the light of the moonlight night. Everything they passed was covered by flowing flesh and blood.  .

    "How did he cross the Western Regions and invade the Central Plains?"

    Asuro, whose chest was heaving violently, was puzzled by the scene in front of him.

    According to their previous speculation, the Buddha's expansion required luck, but he extraordinary annexed all the territories in the Western Regions, and even expanded towards the Central Plains in a disorderly way?

    In that case, why did He kill them when he was not in the Western Regions?

    "no the same!"

    ? Chu Yuanzhen was keenly observant, and said in a low voice:

    "What he revealed should be his "true body", but when he was in the Western Regions, it was covered with sand, like mountains and rivers revitalized. When he was chasing Du Eruohan before, after he crossed the boundary, he also showed this appearance.

    "In other words, Leizhou at this time is like part of the Western Regions that was not lucky enough to assimilate to him."

    "So why is this happening?" Li Miao really didn't want to hear the reasoning process, but only wanted to know the result.

    Daoist Jin Lian remained vigilant and explained:

    "Have you noticed that although He "occupied" Leizhou, he did not assimilate Leizhou. This shows two points, one, without enough luck, He could not assimilate the Central Plains like he assimilated the Western Regions.

    "Two, He is transforming believers, and then devouring believers.

    "What does this mean?"

    A thought flashed through everyone's minds: Fight for territory, condense luck!

    Just like Xu Pingfeng last year.

    Duer Luohan clasped his hands together:

    "This is the so-called catastrophe. On the day when the super product recovers, it will definitely erode the Central Plains."

    Compared with a large-scale battle, this kind of encroachment is thousands of times more terrifying.

    When the two armies are at war, there are still winners and losers, and there is room for maneuver.

    But who can stop the expansion of the Buddha?

    These extraordinary powerhouses made some painless obstacles from a long distance away, and they dared not approach at all.

    "Although He is rushing like fire and is unstoppable, it seems that there are restrictions and his actions are blocked."

    Sun Xuanji scribbled wild words on the paper and showed them to everyone.

    What he meant was that although the Buddha was powerful and unrivaled, when he turned into a frenzy and devoured all things, his huge body also became a burden in disguise, and he could no longer go wherever he wanted like an individual.

    This seems to be the corresponding price.

    Suddenly, those dark red substances bulge high and condense into a vague human form, which is vaguely a bald monk, with blurred facial features, and the body is only a simple outline of the human form.

    But he has real, emotionless eyes.

    Silently watching the extraordinary powerhouses of Dafeng.

    Brother Sun, are you really not Zhong Li's disguise?  It's better not to express your opinion Li Miao felt a little bit in her heart, and then looked at the expressions of other people, she knew that everyone had the same idea as herself.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 879 Shenshu vs Buddha

    The human figure made of dark red flesh and blood, with slightly bent knees, shot at the leader Asuro amidst the "rumbling" shock on the ground.

    The ring of fire behind Asuro's head exploded "bang", and the flames illuminated the darkness. His back muscles exploded, and he pushed his right arm to drive his fist, hitting the Buddha's incarnation directly.

    The reason why he is so confident is that he realized that the power of this incarnation is not strong, it is just a part of Buddha's vast body like the sea.

    If you can't beat Buddha, you can beat an incarnation.

    The moment this thought flashed, Asuro saw a statue of fighting heaven and earth appearing behind the "incarnation of Buddha", symbolizing the image of power and killing.

    The Vajra Dharma Form!

    Li Miaozhen raised his eyebrows, stretched out his right hand, and gently wiped his palm towards the Buddha incarnation.

    As if something was erased.

    Twelve pairs of arms were layered on top of each other, and twelve pairs of fists rained down like a torrential rain.

    Twenty-four blows turned into one voice:

    "when!"

    Asuro's fist, which contained the power to kill thieves, exploded at the sound, and the bones and flesh flew together.

    However, relying on the hatred in his heart (the Buddha's blessing was weakened), he dealt excess damage and knocked the Buddha's incarnation back.

    The gorgeous halo of the thief-killing fruit status enveloped the chest of the Buddha incarnation, eroding the other party's vitality.

    Possibly because of the weakened fortune, the power of killing thieves has achieved gratifying results again, causing the flesh and blood on the chest of the Buddha's incarnation to dissolve, corroding a hideous wound.

    At this time, on the left side of the Buddha's incarnation, a golden Dharma image condensed, holding a white jade bottle in the palm of his hand, with a kind face.

    Dots of golden light overflowed from the clean bottle, and the Buddha incarnated bathed in it, and the dissolved flesh and blood recovered instantly, dissolving the power of killing thieves.

    thump thump thump As the main melee force in the team, Asuro pounced on the Buddha incarnation without hesitation. During the process, the Vajra power receded, and the black substance covered his body.

    Activated the blood of Shura.

    Another level of combat power.

    But he was in vain, and the incarnation of Buddha disappeared in front of his eyes without warning.

    The only thing that can come and go without a shadow and no wind is the aura of the walker, and the teleportation technique can't do it so silently.

    The next moment, the incarnation of Buddha appeared behind Dueruohan.

    The human-shaped chest made of flesh and blood suddenly split open a mouth full of fangs, from the chest to the abdomen, it was hideous and terrifying.  .

    Then, it collapsed into a curtain and covered it towards Dueruohan.

    The Buddha's goal is very clear, that is to devour Duer and regain the lost luck of Buddhism.

    Oops

    Li Miaozhen and Daoist Jinlian stretched out their hands at the same time, while weakening the Buddha's blessing, at the same time summoned the "earth phase" among the four dharmakayas, driving it to intercept the Buddha's incarnation.

    On the left side of the Buddha's incarnation, the third Dharma image at this time is a Dharma image of great compassion and great compassion with palms folded, head bowed, and a benevolent face.

    As soon as it appeared, the sky was illuminated by Buddha's light, and Sanskrit chanted.

    Li Miaozhen and Taoist Jin Lian inevitably felt compassion in their hearts, and they couldn't make a move anymore, and the wind phase immediately collapsed into a mist of dust.

    When it was, a purple gold hammer was shot obliquely from the ground, and hit Du Er Luohan with a 'dang', knocking him flying.

    The curtain formed by the incarnation of Buddha covered the purple gold hammer and swallowed it.

    Duer Luohan escaped from the tiger's mouth by chance.

    PhewEveryone is relieved, with lingering fears in their hearts. If Duer is swallowed by the Buddha, Mahayana Buddhism, which has been planned hard and costly to support, will be meaningless.

    And the Buddha who got this great luck will be even more terrifying.

    It's too dangerous, we can't stop the Buddha, we can't even fight against one of his incarnations, we have to evacuate, but, with the lives of so many innocent people, we can't allow him to continue to devour it Li Miao is really light  He exhaled lightly, and suddenly found that the breath was extremely long.

    After vomiting for a long time, I didn't finish vomiting.

    She immediately noticed that something was wrong, and at the same time, the color of the scene in front of her faded and turned into pure black and white.

    This iscolorless glazed dharma appearance Buddha knows all dharma appearances Li Miaozhen's thinking became unstoppable and slowed down, little by little appeared on her face  An expression of panic and fear.

    Similar expressions appeared on the faces of Taoist Jumao, Sun Xuanji and others.

    Desperate emotions fermented and spread in everyone's hearts.

    The incarnation of Buddha turned around slowly, and looked at Dueruohan, who was trapped in the colorless field. There was another gap in its chest that spread to its abdomen, full of fangs, and its saliva was likep; The dark red flesh and blood is like the sea surface under a storm, setting off a huge wave, and this wave condenses into a figure tens of feet high, sitting on a flower, looking at Shenshu silently

    Huaiqing kept calling Xu Qi'an, but he never got a response.

    Instead, I received a reply from Li Miaozhen:

    [Two: We are fighting on the front line, and you are holding back in the rear. You are really there.  ¡¿

    Huaiqing was speechless. Although he knew that Li Miaozhen was suspected of venting his anger, with his cultivation level at this level, the slight palpitations caused by passing the letter would not cause interference.

    But who made people really fight on the front line? The emperor didn't dare to offend the general who was throwing his head and blood.

    [One: It's because I didn't think carefully, what's the situation.  ¡¿

    Huaiqing can bend and stretch.

    [Four: Master Shenshu has arrived, the situation is temporarily stable, and he is fighting Buddha.  ¡¿

    They then discussed the conspiracy behind the Buddha's attack on Leizhou, and discussed that this would probably be a means for the witch god to eat away at the Central Plains after he escaped from the trap.

    [9: Just relying on a single Buddha is already so dangerous, if the witch god is out of trouble, what should I do if the Central Plains is attacked by enemies?  ¡¿

    Li Lingsu pinched the center of her brows, and replied in Nanjiang:

    [Seven: Daoist, stop talking, it will only increase anxiety.  ¡¿

    This time, Chufeng of the Tianzong of the day before yesterday rarely criticized his senior brother, because he was right.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 880 Half-step Valkyrie (1)

    ?

    [Five: Why are you so desperate? If Xu Ningyan can be promoted to a half-step Martial God and join hands with Shenshu, he can barely be considered a super grade.  Then there is still room for everyone to sit down and negotiate.  ¡¿

    Also in southern Xinjiang, Lina, who was enjoying the barbecue donated by the demon soldiers, interjected at the right time

    Li Lingsu was speechless for a while, but after thinking about it, it seemed to be the truth.

    The experience of Shenshu and Buddha told them that although the half-step martial god is not the opponent of super-grade, but the two half-step martial gods combined, they will not be beaten by super-grade, right?

    In this way, Dafeng does have the capital to drink tea at the negotiating table.

    [Two: Xu Ningyan, a dead ghost, has been out at sea for several months and still doesn't know what's going on.  ¡¿

    Li Miao spoke out in a really angry tweet.

    Junior sister, pay attention to your identity, you are the Dizong Lanlian, the former Tianzong saint, you are not the vulgar fans in Xu Ning's house after the banquet Li Lingsu pleads for the respect of the junior sister in his heart.

    [One: Let Duer Luohan return to the capital quickly. I don't feel relieved to stay in Leizhou. The three Bodhisattvas haven't made a move yet.  ¡¿

    With such an accident, it is safest to recall the founder of Mahayana Buddhism to the capital.

    At any rate, there are still first-rank land immortals sitting in the capital, as well as several Transcendent Realms.

    [Eight: I can't go back, the supernatural beings of the Witch God Sect are watching.  ¡¿

    Asuro replied.

    Although Saren Agu and others are far away, Asuro has already sensed it. Of course, the great wizard has no intention of hiding it.

    Saren Agu is also in Leizhou Huaiqing's scalp is slightly numb.

    The Witch God Sect conveyed Qi to the Buddha, and now they come to "watch the battle" again, their hearts are damning!

    This is a plan to make a black hand at a critical moment. Du Er Luohan returned to the capital at this moment, most likely it was a sheep in the mouth of a tiger.

    And if Daoist Jinlian waited for Chaofan to come back together, what would Shenshu do?

    With the extraordinary presence of Daoist Asura of Jinlian, at least he can assist Shenshu and solve some troubles for him.

    [Nine: The leaders of the Gu clan are also there.  ¡¿

    Daoist Jin Lian added a sentence.

    Although the leaders of the Gu tribe are generally in the third-rank realm and cannot form the main force, the seven Gu arts are weird and unpredictable, and they can barely contain the Witch God Sect Huaiqing took a breath and passed on the letter:

    [One: Report the battle situation at any time, if the situation permits.  I immediately asked the National Teacher and Dean Zhao to come to Leizhou.  .  ¡¿

    She put down the fragments of the book on the ground, looked at the three of Wei Yuan in the hall, and quickly explained the situation briefly.

    Zhao Shou pondered and said:

    "I asked Yang Gong to take the Confucian sage carving knife and go to Leizhou for support. As for me, I will stay in the capital."

    He is the embankment. Someone took the opportunity to take the capital.

    The three Bodhisattvas of Buddhism have not yet appeared.

    Wang Zhenwen's face is serious:

    "Let Yang Gong take the teleportation jade talisman and go to Leizhou first. The national teacherLuo Taoshou will stay in the capital temporarily. Once the Buddhist Bodhisattva appears, the national teacher will quickly support him."

    Wei Yuan didn't interrupt, Wang Zhenwen's arrangement was fine.

    What needs to be guarded now is that the Buddhist Bodhisattvas attack the capital, but the Witchcraft Sect does not have to worry about it, because the Buddhism has no concept of "old nest", and the Witch Gods of the Witchcraft Sect have not yet broken the seal.

    Buddhism can disregard the family at this stage, but the Witch God Sect dare not die with them.

    Zhao Shou waved his sleeves, and his voice was sonorous and powerful:

    "Yang Gong is by my side."

    A clear light rose from the side, outlining the appearance of Ziyang Layman Yang Gong.

    He was wearing a scarlet official robe and was working in the yamen just now.

    ""

    Although I have seen a lot of Confucian spells, this style of "doing what I say" still makes the three people in the hall feel absurd and speechless.

    "Dean?"

    Yang Gong looked around and saw that everyone was solemn, and immediately frowned:

    "What happened."

    Zhao Shou told him the situation in a simple way. Yang Gong frowned and felt heavy when he heard it.

    Huaiqing said sincerely:

    "It's Mr. Lao."

    When she was studying at Yunlu Academy, she was worshiping under Ziyang Layman.

    Yang Gong nodded, and was about to take it, when a clear light suddenly burst out from his sleeve, hitting Huaiqing's head hard.

    Huaiqing was stunned for a moment, relying on the instinct of a warrior, he reached out to catch Qingguang and took a closer look, it was a ruler.

    She looked at Yang Gong in astonishment.

    Want to assassinate the emperor?

    Yang Gong sighed:.

    He wants to awaken Shenshu with a strong karmic fire.

    And karmic fire is neither a spell nor an element of heaven and earth.

    The flying sword turned into a stream of light, hitting Shenshu's back like a thin shiny thread.

    But at this moment, the color of the sky and the earth faded, and within a hundred feet of the gods, everything turned into black and white.

    The field of colorless glass.

    The flying sword froze in the field, and then fell to the ground with a bang.

    At this time, the big sun on the back of the Buddha's head had grown to over ten meters in diameter, and Shenshu's skin began to dissolve.

    Chu Yuanzhen's face changed slightly.

    "when!"

    The loud and clear bell rang suddenly, and the sound of the bell was so deafening that it shook the soul and made the blood surge.

    Li Miaozhen was horrified to find that even if she was the Taoist Yang God, she also showed signs of being out of her body at this moment.

    The one who rang the bell was Sun Xuanji, holding a hammer made of brass engraved with formation patterns in his hand, and a bronze bell the height of two people floated in front of him.

    Dangdangdang

    Sun Xuanji struck the copper bell with all his strength, and every time he struck, there would be ripples of clear light accompanying the sound of the bell, and the pattern engraved on the body of the bell would light up immediately, showing signs of appearing faintly.

    His eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth were bleeding, but the brass hammer in his hand didn't stop.

    Hearing the bell, Shenshu's pupils moved slightly, showing signs of awakening.

    ?The great reincarnation Dharma image erupted with strong brilliance, the light wheel behind the pharmacist's head accelerated and reversed, the lips of the Great Merciful Dharma image opened and closed, and the Sanskrit singing between heaven and earth became louder and louder, gradually overshadowing the sound of the bell.

    The great sun reincarnation Dharma image behind the Buddha's head became more and more intense, gathering more and more, quickly obliterating the vitality of the gods.

    "The effect of the bell is ten times stronger."

    Like the sound of reciting, it suddenly rang in everyone's ears.

    In the distance, the clear light rose and went out, and Yang Gong, wearing the crown of the sub-sage, finally rushed to the battlefield.

    when!

    The bell rang through the world like a thunderbolt from the blue.

    The primordial spirits of Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan were directly shaken away from their bodies. Du'er and Asuro sat cross-legged together and resisted with Zen skills.

    Daoist Jinlian and Li Miaozhen, relying on the strength of Yangshen, resisted the bell, but their brains became dizzy and nauseated.

    The copper hammer in Sun Xuanji's hand fell off, his body fell from the air, and his primordial spirit was also shaken out.

    Seeing this, Yang Gong put his hands together to support the bodies of Chu Yuanzhen, Heng Yuan and Sun Xuanji from the air.

    On the other side, Shenshu's ear pinna moved slightly, and the bell echoed over and over again in his mind. He broke free from various control spells in an instant, returned to consciousness, and became aware of his current situation.

    Ahead is the big day that has just finished condensing.

    This round of great sun slowly floated up and hit Shenshu at a seemingly slow, but actually extremely fast speed.

    The other major Dharma figures did not stay idle, and continued to exert their power, trying to "deprive" the gods of their wisdom again.

    "Keep knocking!"

    Yang Gong shouted, and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.

    It's not a big problem for spells to counterattack.

    Daoist Jin Lian picked up the copper hammer and struck it hard on the copper bell.

    Dangdangdang

    The loud bells echoed in every corner, helping Shenshu to stabilize his consciousness and resist the influence of Dharma.

    This half-step warrior roared deeply, his body swelled suddenly, and turned into a 30-foot-high pitch-black dharma figure. Twelve pairs of muscular arms stretched out, and he swung towards the sky, dragging the great sun reincarnation dharma figure

    Overseas.

    The nine-tailed fox stood on the surface of the sea, and all kinds of fish and shrimp corpses were floating around her, densely packed, almost covering the surface of the sea.

    Fish and shrimp carcasses float up and down in the turbid waves, and they rarely have whole bodies.

    These are not all. At this time, the waves have gradually calmed down. At the most intense time, huge waves with a height of 100 meters rose on the sea surface, pushing away waves of marine life corpses.

    It's overShe was relieved, and waited on the sea for nearly a quarter of an hour. Before the stinky man fled, the vixen knew that the event had been accomplished.

    Immediately, he twisted his waist and plunged into the corpse of the fish and shrimp.

    The eight tails swung like tentacles, propelling her to dive quickly. The light above her head gradually dimmed until it disappeared. The nine-tailed fox flicked out a few white lights, and they descended gracefully like will-o'-the-wisps.

    Illuminate the muddy sea water.

    After diving for a long time, the foxfire illuminated a huge monster whose volume was immeasurable. Compared with the monster, the part that the foxfire illuminated was just the tip of the iceberg.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox swept away his mind, and found Xu Qi'an on the monster's one eye.

    She gathered the fox fire to illuminate Xu Yinluo's figure.

    He is completely naked, without a single strand of hair, his granite-like muscles are well-proportioned and fit, his limbs are intact, and there are no injuries.

    This is understandable, for a rank-1 martial artist, unless the body dies, any injury can be recovered in an instant.

    But his aura weakened a lot, so weak that Nine-Tailed Fox felt that he could beat this vulgar martial artist.

    "Hey, how can you play a hooligan, quickly turn off the lights."

    Xu Yinluo was a respectable person, so he turned his body sideways and refused to show her his big baby.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox said unhappily:

    "Look how proud you are.

    "Quickly absorb his essence, and see if you can be promoted to a half-step Valkyrie."

    She was looking forward to it in her heart, and she was about to witness the birth of a half-step martial god.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Xu Qi'an.

    She gathered the fox fire to illuminate Xu Yinluo's figure.

    He is completely naked, without a single strand of hair, his granite-like muscles are well-proportioned and fit, his limbs are intact, and there are no injuries.

    This is understandable, for a rank-1 martial artist, unless the body dies, any injury can be recovered in an instant.

    But his aura weakened a lot, so weak that Nine-Tailed Fox felt that he could beat this vulgar martial artist.

    "Hey, how can you play a hooligan, quickly turn off the lights."

    Xu Yinluo was a respectable person, so he turned his body sideways and refused to show her his big baby.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox said unhappily:

    "Look how proud you are.

    "Quickly absorb his essence, and see if you can be promoted to a half-step Valkyrie."

    She was looking forward to it in her heart, and she was about to witness the birth of a half-step martial god.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 881: The Birth of a Half-Step Valkyrie

    ?

    The twelve pairs of arms of the pitch-black Dharma image hold the Dharma image of the Great Sun Reincarnation, just like a mythical giant holding up the sun.

    This scene is very visually impactful.

    What is more intense than the visual effect is the explosive power of the confrontation between the two sides. Twelve pairs of arms surged with terrible strange power, squeezing the golden sun, trying to crush it and extinguish it.

    The Great Sun Reincarnation Dharma Form continues to radiate the power to purify everything, and it is necessary to evaporate and purify the half-step Valkyrie from the body to the soul.

    The energy of the warrior and the Buddha light of the reincarnation of the sun are intertwined and entangled, turning into a storm that destroys everything, raging in all directions.

    The dark red flesh and blood that covered the ground like mud was scraped away layer by layer, and there was no more than half an inch of flesh and blood in a circle of 100 meters under Shenshu's feet.

    Even the Buddha's "physical body" could not get close to Shenshu at this time.

    "Dangdangdang"

    The Taoist Priest Orange Cat knocked on the bronze bell vigorously, the Taoist robe flew violently, the Taoist hairpin fell off, and his white hair and beard fluttered in the wind.

    ? Yang Gong, wearing the crown of the sub-sage, cast a spell to amplify the power of the bell.

    The bell is only an aid, and it is Shenshu's own powerful primordial spirit that can really resist the control of the Buddha's dharma.

    While paying close attention to the battlefield, Chu Yuanzhen took out fragments of the book from the ground, and passed on the letter:

    ¡¾Layman Ziyang came just in time and solved our urgent need.  However, Master Shenshu might not be able to defeat Buddha.  ¡¿

    He said it more euphemistically.

    Everyone can realize that even Shenshu, who is already in the peak state, still has some gaps compared with the Buddha.

    Moreover, if this battle took place in the vast land of the Western Regions, Shenshu might have lost by now.

    In the palace, Huaiqing looked at the letter and pinched the center of her eyebrows with a headache. She didn't reply to Chu Yuanzhen because she didn't know how to answer.

    "Duke Wei, Zhao Aiqing, Wang Aiqing, what's the best strategy for today's change?" Huaiqing asked in a heavy tone.

    This time even the resourceful Wei Yuan couldn't help it.

    He pondered for a while, and replied:

    "Do your best and obey the destiny."

    Wang Zhenwen added details, saying:

    "Immediately send an order to let Leizhou's chief envoy call on officials from all states and counties to move the people of Leizhou to the east, as much as they can.

    "If Shenshu is defeated, we will wait and see how the Buddha plans to encroach on the Central Plains, and how fast the encroachment will be, and then we will discuss the countermeasures. .

    "In addition, send people overseas to bring Xu Yinluo back. Dafeng urgently needs his combat power now."

    Zhao Shou sighed:

    "If you don't become a half-step martial god, it may be difficult to contain the Buddha. But in the current situation, you can only take one step at a time, and there is nothing you can do."

    Huaiqing gave a "hmm" and quickly passed the letter:

    [One: I will immediately order the chief envoy of Leizhou to relocate the people of Leizhou, and trouble you to try your best to entangle the Buddha and delay the time.  Daoist Lanlian, you are fast, please go to sea immediately and look for Xu Qi'an.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an lives overseas, and the distance is too far to communicate with fragments of the land book.

    What Li Miaozhen had to do was not to really find Xu Qi'an in the vast ocean, but to bring the fragments of his book from the ground back into the scope of the biography, and tell him about the changes in Kyushu.

    [Two: I understand.  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen knew the reason why Huaiqing chose her to go to sea. Her system overlaps with Taoist Jin Lian, one more than her is not too many, and one less than her is quite a lot.

    As for Duer Luohan, Master Hengyuan, and even Asuro, although there are overlapping systems, Duer Luohan is now a favorite, and it is too dangerous to act alone, and there are no fragments of the book.

    Master Hengyuan is of the fourth rank in nature, and can only burst out the power of killing thieves for a short time. It is too reluctant for a fourth rank to go to sea.

    Asuro is the pinnacle of the second-rank pinnacles, and he is indispensable for his important combat power.

    Therefore, Li Miaozhen, who is good at flying with a sword and comes and goes like the wind, became the best candidate.

    The female hero Feiyan had a very strong view of the overall situation, and immediately took over the task, ignoring to say goodbye to her companions, Yujian turned into a streamer, and swept towards the south.

    "boom!"

    Amidst the huge explosion, the bronze bell in front of Daoist Jinlian exploded into powder.

    Li Miaozhen suddenly looked back and saw the surrounding scenery faded into black and white; he saw the glazed bodhisattva who smashed the bronze bell appear in front of Taoist Jinlian, swung the jade knife in his hand, and beheaded the Taoist priest.

    Seeing the Gala tree appearing in the colorless barrier, he easily grabbed the hard-to-move Dueruohan.

    Seeing Guangxian Bodhisattva in the image of a young monk, he stood in the distance and looked at it with a smile on his face.Xu Qi'an closed his eyes, carefully feeling the changes in his body.

    After grabbing the spirit of the ancient gods and demons, he was about to enter the middle stage of cultivation. He successfully pierced through the window paper, entered the middle stage of the first rank, and then broke through the middle stage and entered the late stage. This is not over yet.

    The power continued to skyrocket, and continued to approach the Dzogchen.

    But it stopped at the last step of becoming a half-step Valkyrie.

    Because his spirit, energy and spirit are out of balance.

    The word balance is the secret of a first-class martial artist, and it is the basic disk.

    When he devoured the spiritual accumulation of ancient gods and demons, and his energy and blood improved by leaps and bounds, his primordial spirit was not tempered.

    The consequence of being out of balance is going crazy.

    He will stay in the current territory, but lose the possibility of being promoted to half-step Valkyrie.

    Right now, there are two ways, the first is to seal part of the blood, and wait for the soul to be promoted in the future, and then do the fusion.

    The second is to dilute the primordial spirit to integrate into the overpowering spirit.

    The latter is a forced promotion, which is equivalent to walking a tightrope, and there is a danger of becoming obsessed if the promotion fails.

    "I suddenly understood the true meaning of what Shenshu said when he was refining the gods."

    When he died in Yunzhou, he had a conversation with Shenshu in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. At that time, Shenshu said:

    Ordinary warriors who cultivate gods have only initially explored to the limit, which is inferior.  In desperation, constantly breaking through the limit, this is the best.

    Xu Qi'an's achievements in refining the gods are top-notch.

    Great, right?  In exchange for life.

    Wufu has nine grades, only the realm of refining the gods is the major of primordial spirit.

    At this stage, Xu Qi'an's foundation is extremely solid, stronger than other warriors.

    In other words, his primordial spirit is stronger than other warriors.

    Therefore, he chose the second path, diluting the primordial spirit and integrating it into the essence, and forcibly promoted.

    His primordial spirit was torn into countless pieces and merged with the huge essence. If the former primordial spirit was a complete piece of cloth, it is now a fishing net.

    Although the volume has become larger, there are gaps all over the place.

    Once one of the threads breaks, his primordial spirit will collapse and become a delirious lunatic.

    ?Unfortunately, the "line" really started to break, how easy is it to be promoted to a half-step Valkyrie?

    Xu Qi'an first clearly felt the pain of his soul being torn apart, and then his consciousness began to be confused. As the lines collapsed, the confusion intensified.

    He began to forget who he was, who he used to be, and the people around him.

    It won't be long before Xu Qi'an will completely lose himself and become a delirious lunatic.

    At this moment, he heard a shout from afar:

    "Xu Yinluo, Xu Yinluo"

    Countless people were shouting, and countless voices turned into the three words "Xu Yingong".

    At the same time, another voice echoed in my mind:

    "The supreme Buddha of the three thousand worlds, the supreme Buddha of the three thousand worlds"

    Two shouts made Xu Qi'an initially recover himself, and he quickly gathered his scattered energy to repair the broken threads one by one

    High in the sky, the nine-tailed fox shivered, with eight furry tails wrapping its body.

    She curled up in mid-air, like a weak and pitiful fox.

    There was a huge wave on the sea surface, the whole land was shaking, and the sky was intertwined with thunder and lightning, splitting down thunder disasters.

    In this scene that seemed to be the end of the world, Xu Qi'an opened his eyes, the light in his eyes was as bright as a beam of light, instantly piercing through the dark clouds and entering Xiaohan.

    The half-step Valkyrie was born

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 882: Debut

    ?

    On Yuren Island, the Queen of Pearl, who had just returned to the tribe's settlement from Yushui, suddenly felt heart palpitations for no reason.

    She turned around abruptly, and saw waves churning up on the surface of the sea, hitting the rocks one after another, foam gushing out, and making loud rumbling noises.

    The entire sea area is turbulent and roaring.

    In the sky far away, the dark clouds surged like thick ink, and thunder flashed from time to time.

    Such a scene is not surprising at sea, pearls have seen even more violent storms than this, and the mermaids have even experienced a tsunami that submerged half of the island.

    But unlike ordinary natural disasters, Pearl can clearly sense some kind of fear, a kind of fear that just wants to kneel down.

    It is the fear imprinted deep in the genes of living beings.

    On the beach, the mermaids who came to welcome the Queen's return prostrated themselves on the ground one by one, buried their faces in the sand, trembling.

    Arzu Islands.

    The Dragonman island master, Nulang, stood on the top floor of the main hall, looking towards the northeast.

    Behind them are the servants and subordinates in the palace, all showing obvious fear at this time. This place is extremely far away from the ancient battlefield, and the impact is not as serious as Shaman Island.

    Although the descendants of gods and demons on the island felt the fear in their bones, they were not so frightened that they crawled to the ground.

    "This breath is in the northeast, and the Lord of the Thousand Monsters and the strongest human race are heading to the northeast"

    A thought flashed in the Dragonman's island master:

    "Has he entered the ranks of the most powerful gods and demons?"

    Thinking of this, while thinking about building a good relationship with the Merman Queen in the future, he was annoyed at himself for not letting go of his dignity in time and fawning over that strong human being

    From Leizhou to the south, passing through the southern border, the scenery below flashed by, Li Miaozhen stepped on the flying sword, frantically mobilizing his true energy, and at the same time penetrated into the book of the ground with his divine sense, trying to "talk privately" to Xu Qi'an.

    In the space filled with chaos, the light clusters symbolized by the nine fragments of the Book of Earth are scattered in all directions, and the light cluster representing No. 3 is dim.

    means disconnected.

    Bastard, drifting overseas to the point of losing contact, don¡¯t let me find out that you are having a good time on Yuren Island Li Miaozhen remembered that when Xu Qi¡¯an passed on the letter, he had flaunted that he met sharks overseas, and they were all beautiful  Like a flower, gentle and charming, especially the Mermaid Queen!

    She only needs to get close to Xu Qi'an within a certain range, and the books from the ground can be connected.

    But you have to find the right direction, otherwise you will go in the opposite direction and go further and further away.

    After a while, the endless ocean finally appeared at the end of sight.

    She immediately swept to the southeast, and a quarter of an hour later, her spiritual thoughts settled in the fragments of the underground book, sensed that the No. 3 fragment of the underground book finally lit up.

    flickering on and off, extremely unstable.  .

    Li Miaozhen was refreshed

    Xu Qi'an was delighted to notice that after the reunification of spirit, energy and spirit, the fishing net transformed by the soul into the essence of flesh and blood has become stronger and more unshakable than before.

    The biggest change is that in him now, every part of his body can have his own thoughts.

    Thinking about problems no longer requires the mind, it can also be the hands and feet, or the head below.

    Every part of the body has a part of the soul, just like Shenshu at the beginning, even if it is divided, the soul will be taken away.

    Yipin Wufu also has this characteristic, but the primordial spirit in the stump does not have the ability to think independently.

    In addition, the improvement in physical strength and aura is terrifying. Now he can knock out his past self with a single punch.

    In addition to the overall skyrocketing of attributes in all aspects, what Xu Qi'an cares about the most about the half-step Martial God realm is the change at the micro level - the cells that make up the physical body have mutated.

    Xu Qi'an looked inside intently, and found that there were more lines twisted like tadpoles in the cells.

    They exist in the nucleus, as if they are something inherent in the gene.

    Each cell has a texture twisted like a tadpole, they look similar, but they are different.

    If you combine them, it's like a formation?

    Xu Qi'an was immersed in a terrifying number of lines, trying to analyze them, but in the end there was only one harvest:

    Immortal characteristic!

    These patterns have the characteristics of immortality.

    Different from the warriors in the Transcendent Realm, the immortality of the latter is due to its huge and exuberant vitality, which can easily regenerate flesh and blood.

    And the indestructible characteristic of the half-step Valkyrie is difficult to destroy.

    &nbspNo matter whether it is Liuli or Liuli, they didn't go all out. Although the Fa Xiang was restrained by the land gods, their strength is definitely not limited to this.  "

    Irb was stunned for a moment, and said:

    "The great wizard means"

    Saruago laughed and said:

    "They were waiting for an opportunity."

    As soon as the voice fell, the golden sun finally exploded.

    The Buddha's light, which was several times more dazzling than before, exploded, and the shock wave swept across dozens of miles, directly engulfing Luo Yuheng, Asuro and others.

    The power of the great sun reincarnation law, with its collapse, swept the four directions.

    Seeing this, the smile on the corner of Salen Agu's mouth widened.

    Here comes the opportunity.

    The jet-black Dharma form transformed by Shenshu melted in the Buddha's light, revealing his real body. His upper body had been skeletalized and burned into a red skeleton.

    Even with the half-step Valkyrie Immortality characteristic, it is impossible to be unscathed.

    Of course, except for the weakening of his physical strength and the decline of his breath, Shenshu was not fatally injured.

    Da Fengfang's superpowers responded quickly, and everyone moved closer to Yang Gong tacitly.

    ? Yang Gong flicked the Confucian crown and encouraged the clear light to envelop the crowd:

    "Retreat three hundred feet."

    The method of speaking will lose its effect.

    Sun Xuanji raised his foot, and the teleportation formation spread rapidly, trying to cover everyone, but before it could spread, it quickly collapsed and was purified by the Buddha's light.

    Where the great sun reincarnation Dharma Buddha light shines, all spells will be purified.

    Luo Yuheng's invulnerability to all spells failed to play a role under the power of the super-grade level.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva immediately left the state of meditation, the Great Reincarnation Dharma image "Kaka" rotated, the engraved Buddhist character "ÈË" lit up, and the Great Merciful Dharma Image raised his eyes, "Looking" at the great and extraordinary powerhouse.

    Jialuoshu Bodhisattva rushed towards Asuro and the others "thump-thump-thump", like a hungry wolf towards a flock of sheep.

    Faster than them was Liuli Bodhisattva, who took advantage of the gap between the reincarnation of the sun to suppress the extraordinary powerhouses, and silently stood out behind Yu Duer, holding a magic nail between her fingertips, and slapped him on the back of the head.

    ?As members of Buddhism, Duer and Asuro will not be purified by the Buddha's light. As soon as the colorful light wheels burst into the back of their heads, the scenery around them loses their color.

    Their movements and thoughts, including the Thief-killing Fruit Status, fell into a state of sluggishness.

    Liuli Bodhisattva patted lightly, and with a bang, the magic nail pierced Eruohan's Tianling Cap hard, completing the seal initially.

    Then, Liuli Bodhisattva grabbed Duer's shoulder and disappeared.

    Oops The expression of the extraordinary powerhouse of Dafengfang changed drastically.

    Duer's luck is very important, and his identity is even more important. His existence determines whether Mahayana Buddhism can continue in the Central Plains.

    He is the link between the Supreme Buddha Xu Qi'an and Mahayana Buddhists.

    Relying on only one Xu Qi'an who doesn't understand the Dharma, it is difficult to continue Mahayana Buddhism, and once Mahayana Buddhism weakens, luck will flow back to Buddhism.

    At this time, a veteran Jianghu like Daoist Jinlian also felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart.

    Luo Yuheng raised her brows upside down, but there was nothing she could do. She was helpless, unable to save her.

    The next moment, the Liuli Bodhisattva in fluttering white clothes appeared in a no man's land covered by dark red flesh and blood.

    She rationally did not choose to be near the Buddha's "incarnation" because it was too close to Shenshu.

    "Duer, it is your honor to become one with the Buddha!"

    Liuli said regretfully:

    "You should be like us, eternal and immortal, and become one of the spokespersons of the Buddha."

    Duer looked down at his body, the flesh and blood matter danced like tentacles, and he couldn't wait to devour him.

    "It's not my way!"

    He clasped his hands together, calmly facing his end.

    Liuli didn't say any more, let go of her hand, and threw him down.

    The dark red flesh and blood rose into the sky, enveloping and devouring Duer.

    "Leizhou can't be kept." Saren Agu shook his head and frowned.

    Does the prison really have no cards?

    He glanced at the leaders of the Gu clan, and found that all of them had ugly expressions, except Grandma Tiangu's expression was as usual.

    "What did you see?" asked the great wizard.

    "The secrets of the sky must not be leaked."

    Grandma Tian Gu said with a smile.

    Saren Agu was thoughtful.

    The mother-in-law is not in a hurry at all, what she sees is a future that is beneficial to Dafeng?  Chunyan's eyes lit up, and the anxiety in her heart calmed down a lot.

    Does Dafeng have other backers?  What will it be The leaders of the Gu tribe have speculated.

    At this time, the part of flesh and blood that had devoured Duer suddenly twisted frantically, like indigestion.

    Then, there was only a loud "bang", and the flesh and blood exploded, like a shell thrown into the mud, and the mud splashed everywhere.

    The sudden change caused everyone to be stunned. Looking intently, Duer appeared in the field of vision of the superpowers intact, and there was one more person beside him.

    This person was wearing an indigo-colored robe, with black hair scattered freely.

    The facial features are handsome and the figure is tall.

    Dabong silver gong Xu Qi'an.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Anxiety calmed down a lot.

    Does Dafeng have other backers?  What will it be The leaders of the Gu tribe have speculated.

    At this time, the part of flesh and blood that had devoured Duer suddenly twisted frantically, like indigestion.

    Then, there was only a loud "bang", and the flesh and blood exploded, like a shell thrown into the mud, and the mud splashed everywhere.

    The sudden change caused everyone to be stunned. Looking intently, Duer appeared in the field of vision of the superpowers intact, and there was one more person beside him.

    This person was wearing an indigo-colored robe, with black hair scattered freely.

    The facial features are handsome and the figure is tall.

    Dabong silver gong Xu Qi'an.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 883 Surpassing God's Combat Power

    ?

    Xu Qi'an?

    When did he come?

    The appearance of this first-rank martial artist caught the transcendents who were far or near around him off guard.

    He seemed to appear suddenly, without any warning, hiding from the perception of all the extraordinary powerhouses.

    "Xu Yinluo is here~"

    In the distance, Luan Yu whispered in surprise, her eyes were shining brightly, and her smile was like a flower.

    Longtu heaved a sigh of relief: "It's not too late to rush back, so it's a good fight."

    "Reluctantly!" Heart Gu Master Chun Yan whispered.

    With Xu Qi'an, a first-rank warrior, participating in the battle, Dafeng was finally able to recover some of his decline. At least when facing the three Bodhisattvas, he no longer passively defended, but took the initiative to attack.

    Even, a first-rank martial artist can also assist a half-step martial god, and it may form a tug-of-war with the Buddha.

    Finally came back Asuro, Daoist Jinlian and others were relieved.

    Dafeng now needs the combat power of a first-rank martial artist.

    Because only in this way, they can free up their hands to assist Shenshu and increase his chances of winning against super products. Shenshu alone cannot beat Buddha at all.

    The miserable state of Shenshu at this time is the best proof.

    Although the half-step martial god will not be easily defeated, but after being grinded by the Buddha in this way, it will be a matter of time before he loses the battle.

    For this ending, the imperial court hopes to come later, so that more people can be relocated and more innocent lives can be saved.

    When everyone was having a lot of thoughts, they saw Xu Qi'an walking out step by step with Du Er Luohan.

    Wherever he passed, the silt-like dark red flesh and blood were bounced off by the air machine. Although they pounced like crazy, they couldn't get close to Xu Qi'an.

    This scene is just like Shenshu pushing them back step by step not long ago.

    This Da Fengfang's extraordinary master's heart was beating wildly, and a bold guess was formed in their hearts. As a result, their hearts beat faster, their blood spurted, and they burst into uncontrollable ecstasy.

    Du'er followed Xu Qi'an and walked out of the normal area step by step. The skinny old monk stared at him and said slowly:

    "Have you been promoted to half-step Valkyrie?"

    When this question was asked, everyone's eyes were focused on Xu Qi'an.

    Saren Agu skimmed hundreds of meters, staring at him without blinking.

    ? Yang Gong, Sun Xuanji, Daoist Jinlian, and Chu Yuanzhen and Hengyuan at the rear, these people couldn't help but hold their breath.

    Xu Qi'an nodded slightly, with a calm expression:

    "Um!"

    Calm expression, flat tone.  .

    But in the ears of those who heard it, it was like a boulder smashed into the lake, no, it was a meteorite smashed into the ocean, setting off emotions comparable to a tsunami.

    Another half-step Valkyrie was born.

    In Kyushu, a new half-step warrior appeared.

    Since the end of the age of gods and demons, since the endless years, there is only one god of half-step warriors that has been clearly recorded.

    Now, and in the future, there will be a new name recorded in history¡ªXu Qi'an!

    In a sense, the number of half-step martial gods is even rarer than that of super grades.

    Originally seeing Xu Qi'an coming, but were a little surprised by Liuli Bodhisattva, Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva and Guangxian Bodhisattva, the faces of the three slowly froze.

    Luo Yuheng, who was as cold as ice, stared at Xu Qi'an with gentle eyes.

    What she looked at was not a half-step warrior, but her own man.

    Most likely he saw Jianzheng, or got something from Sitianjian before going out to sea Daoist Jinlian caressed his beard and smiled, he immediately thought of many things.

    ?He is also a person who is good at planning and layout. Taoist Jumao understands the unfathomable depths of supervision, and has certain expectations and expectations for Xu Qi'an's promotion.

    When I first met him in southern Xinjiang, he was only a mere third-rank martial artist. In a year, he was already a half-step martial god While Asuro was excited, recalling the past, he felt like a dream.

    He has really reached this point, becoming the second half-step martial god in the world of Kyushu. This is my disciple. I am the teacher of the half-step martial god. Today, the catastrophe of Leizhou can be solved, and the innocent people will not suffer  Yang Gong's hands in his sleeves trembled slightly, his heart was surging.

    Sun Xuanji: ""

    Brother Sun has thousands of words in his heart.

    In the dark night, Chu Yuanzhen's wild and unrestrained laughter came, sweeping away the haze.

    Grandmaster Hengyuan beside him clasped his hands together, his face full of relief.

    "A god is so terrifying, Xu Qi'an has also become a half-step martial god, which is enough to compete with super grades." Yi Erbu??.

    The power that Xu Qi'an erupted just now has surpassed Shenshu.

    Liuli Bodhisattva and Jia Luoshu didn't speak, and they didn't say a word. How heavy the hearts of Daoist Jinlian and others were just now, and how heavy they are now.

    At this point, the Buddha's move to encroach on the Central Plains first and establish an advantage failed completely.

    "Oh, it's troublesome."

    Saren Agu sighed, and he glanced at the two spiritual masters beside him. Their faces were pale, and their eyes were full of fear.

    On the other hand, Dafeng Chaofan represented by Luo Yuheng and the leader of the Gu clan were surprised and delighted.

    Obviously, Xu Qi'an's explosive fighting power completely exceeded their expectations and brought them strong self-confidence.

    ? Xu Qi'an spat out the fragments of the book from the ground, grasped the Zhenguo sword in his hand, and said:

    "Master, help me resist the influence of a few big Dharma images."

    The half-skeleton-shaped Shenshu remained silent, and rushed to the Buddha first. Taking advantage of the Buddha's effective restraint, Xu Qi'an collapsed his energy and emotions, integrated the power of all living beings, and cut out the jade fragments.

    Covering thousands of miles of ground, a ground fissure with a length of hundreds of feet was cracked, and the flesh and blood on the edge of the ground fissure were charred black and dry, and completely lost their vitality.

    But for the Buddha, such an injury has no meaning.

    Xu Qi'an's chest was simultaneously cracked with sword wounds, and he recovered immediately.

    Can't kill Chaopin, ordinary means can't pose a threat to Chaopin Xu Qi'an didn't have any accidents, but thought it was normal.

    Why did Confucian saints only seal but not kill Buddha and witches?

    It's not that I don't want to, but that I can't!

    "If you want to kill Chaopin, you need special means."

    At this time, Shenshu spoke.

    "Special means?" Xu Qi'an humbly asked for advice.

    "I don't know." Shenshu said lightly, "But I know how to force him back."

    He stopped talking and demonstrated by himself.

    Majestic and terrifying power surged out of Shenshu's body, like a flood breaking a bank.

    In an instant, the elements of heaven and earth were disordered, dark clouds covered the top, lightning flashed and thunder thundered, but what fell was not rain, but flames.

    The earth shone with a metallic luster, and the earth spirit and gold spirit merged disorderly.

    The whole earth was shaking, and there was a natural phenomenon. For a while, it was impossible to tell whether it was the heaven and the earth that were repelling Wu Fu, or the martial arts were repelling heaven and earth.

    This is the embodiment of Wu Fu's self-contained nature.

    When he first entered the first grade, Xu Qi'an also aroused the vision of heaven and earth, which caused thunder disaster.

    But not as exaggerated as Shenshu.

    Expand the realm of the half-step Valkyrie to form a disordered space, so as to resist the Buddha's swallowing of this world Xu Qi'an, who witnessed the retreat of flesh and blood matter, was moved and understood  God special meaning.

    He immediately imitated Shenshu, expanded the domain, and attracted the vision of heaven and earth.

    Immediately, flesh and blood surged up like a sea of ??anger, slapping and pounced, breaking into the huge field propped up by the half-step Valkyrie.

    Then it was burnt into dry and hard "soil" by a terrible force, and its vitality was cut off.

    The two sides froze for a moment, and the wave of dark red flesh receded.

    The Buddha gave up encroaching on Leizhou and refining mountains and rivers.

    If it's just a half-step Valkyrie, he can pass through the "polishing" of water droplets and stones, exhausting the opponent to exhaustion.

    But in the face of two half-step warriors, it will be him who will be exhausted in the end.

    "Catch up and have a look." Xu Qi'an opened and closed his gums.

    Shenshu nodded the skull.

    The two half-step Valkyrie disappeared instantly

    "Walk!"

    Liuli Bodhisattva put both hands on the shoulders of the two Bodhisattvas, leading them to disappear in place.

    ?Salun Agu pulled out his magic whip, wrapped it around Irbu and Uda Pagoda, and turned into black light and escaped into the distance.

    Asuro, Nine-Tailed Fox and Buddhism had a deep hatred, and they didn't want to stop there, and chased towards the west.

    "it's over!"

    Yang Gong felt relieved, only feeling physically and mentally exhausted.

    However, there was an uncontrollable excitement in his expression. Successfully repelling the Buddha meant that Dafeng had initially possessed the power to protect himself in the face of catastrophe.

    Sun Xuanji let out a breath.

    Daoist Jinlian shook his head:

    "Follow up and have a look, Xu Qi'an and Shenshu seem to want to go to the Western Regions."

    The Western Regions are the territory of the Buddha, and his performance in Leizhou is certainly not comparable to that of the Western Regions.

    If there is a fight, they can rush over now, and they can still give some help.

    Duer Luohan clasped his hands together:

    "The Western Regions are very dangerous, it's best to watch from a distance, and don't step into the boundaries of the Western Regions."

    Luo Yuheng originally wanted to pursue the Witch God Sect, but upon hearing this, he had no choice but to give up his thoughts, and went to the Western Regions with Priest Jinlian and others

    At this time, Li Miaozhen was still waiting for Xu Qi'an between the sky and the sea.

    "Dog, why are you so slow?!"

    Feiyan Nvxia thought anxiously

    ps: Recommend a book: "The Secret First", a very creative book, worth reading, friends who are short of books can go and read it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)If we rush over now, we can still give some help.

    Duer Luohan clasped his hands together:

    "The Western Regions are very dangerous, it's best to watch from a distance, and don't step into the boundaries of the Western Regions."

    Luo Yuheng originally wanted to pursue the Witch God Sect, but upon hearing this, he had no choice but to give up his thoughts, and went to the Western Regions with Priest Jinlian and others

    At this time, Li Miaozhen was still waiting for Xu Qi'an between the sky and the sea.

    "Dog, why are you so slow?!"

    Feiyan Nvxia thought anxiously

    ps: Recommend a book: "The Secret First", a very creative book, worth reading, friends who are short of books can go and read it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 884 Return to Beijing

    The border between the Western Regions and Leizhou.

    The figures of Xu Qi'an and Shenshu suddenly appeared. The two stood outside the boundary line, watching the dark red flesh and blood shrink back to the Western Regions and merge into the earth.

    At this point, the breath of the Buddha disappeared without a trace.

    At this time, the two of them had completely pulled out the power of reincarnation of the great sun and restored their original appearance, but they were both naked.

    "The Mahayana Buddhism has been established, but the Buddha still has the luck to swallow the Western Regions?"

    Xu Qi'an took out two sets of robes while talking, and threw one set to Shenshu.

    In order not to be careless, he and Shenshu will make a deal, and then Nine-Tailed Fox will have to call him Uncle Xu.

    "It's related to Witchcraft." Shenshu explained briefly, put on his robe, and muttered:

    "I have practiced Buddhism, so I can go in and have a try."

    It's vulgar, isn't it Xu Qi'an complained in his heart, shook his head and said:

    "If you can use puppets to find your way, don't risk yourself."

    He thought about it, but he still didn't want to use the flood dragon "Moyu" hidden in the fragments of the underground book, and used space magic to catch a hare, crushed it to death, and implanted it into the corpse Guzi Gu.

    The reason why the corpse voodoo was chosen instead of the heart voodoo is because the heart voodoo can only share some vague senses, such as vision.

    And Zi Gu is a deeper level of manipulation, and puppets are like clones.

    This allows Xu Qi'an to better sense the Buddha's state at this time.

    The rabbit bounced into the Western Regions, and within a few steps, a mouth suddenly opened on the ground. Seeing that the rabbit was about to be swallowed, it leaped nimbly and high, avoiding the big mouth under it.

    But the next moment, the vacated rabbit took the initiative to plunge into the gaping mouth on the ground.

    This Xu Qi'an showed a dignified expression.

    Shen Shu looked sideways, waiting for his analysis.

    "I didn't notice any restriction or manipulation, just a simple jump." Xu Qi'an said.

    But the reality is that the rabbit that had just jumped up suddenly crashed into that mouth by itself.

    After a while, the two half-step martial gods suddenly realized at the same time, Xu Qi'an said in a low voice:

    "The Buddha changed the rules

    "He changed the rule of jumping to falling, um, it should be like this."

    The only explanation for the half-step Valkyrie not to notice any restrictions and manipulations, and to be in the mouth of a tiger, is the change in the rules.

    This is the case with the rules of heaven and earth.

    So Xu Qi'an didn't notice anything abnormal.

    "This is not what the Buddha can do." Shenshu commented.

    Confucian saints can also forcibly modify the rules, but that is a special system, and there will be backlash afterwards.

    "Because in the Western Regions, the Buddha is no longer a superior product, but the world itself!" Xu Qi'an sighed.

    Jianzheng is right, the real purpose of Chaopin is to replace the Dao of Heaven and become the will incarnation of the world of Kyushu.

    If it was said that he still had some doubts in his heart before, then now, he completely believed what Jian Zheng said.

    Shenshu thought for a while, then took a step forward, and a majestic and terrifying force rushed out, causing changes in the world and disordering the elements.

    However, when these chaotic elements approached the Western Regions, they were all calmed down by stronger forces, and the martial arts domain propped up by Shenshu was blocked from the Western Regions.

    This further shows that the Western Regions and the world of Kyushu have been "separated". They are in the same space, but they do not belong to the same world.

    "This is the secret of the catastrophe. Shenshu wants to devour Kyushu and evolve a brand new world?" Shenshu looked at Xu Qi'an.

    "It's not evolution, it's replacement!" Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice.

    Shenshu looked at the vast territory of the Western Regions in front of him, was silent for a long time, and said slowly:

    "I see."

    He seemed to have solved a question that had puzzled him for a long time.

    "What do you think, Master?" Xu Qi'an took the opportunity to probe.

    "The catastrophe of the common people." Shen Shu commented.

    He waited for a while, and seeing that Shenshu didn't continue, he asked:

    "Master, I am already a half-step martial god, and I found that there are many strange lines in my body, like the spirit of gods and demons."

    God said:

    "They have the characteristics of indestructibility, which is the capital of the half-step martial god who dares to challenge the super product.

    "I have studied them, and the only result is that they are incomplete."

    Xu Qian frowned:

    "Broken?"

    He didn't feel incomplete.

    Shenshu thought for a while and analyzed:

    &nbsShou is relatively calm. The former has experienced too many storms, even with a knife resting on his neck, he will not have much emotional change.

    The latter is very good at nourishing Qi, even if the anxiety in his heart is overwhelming, he doesn't show it on the surface.

    Zhao Shou thought for a while and said:

    "If Leizhou is gone, His Majesty must first stabilize the government and people's hearts, and then quickly summon Xu Yinluo back to discuss how to hunt and kill Jia Luoshu, so as to help him be promoted to a half-step Martial God.

    "As long as Xu Ningyan is promoted to half-step Martial God, all difficulties will be solved."

    Huaiqing looked at Wei Yuan.

    Wei Yuan shook his head and sighed:

    "It's easier said than done. Buddhism won't give us this chance. If we do, then it's us who should be careful."

    Wang Zhenwen agreed with the views of the old political opponents, "At this stage, instead of considering helping Xu Ningyan to be promoted to a half-step Martial God, it is better to test the attitude of the Witch God Sect and form an alliance with them. It will take two or three months for the Witch God to break the seal."

    Although the Witchcraft religion helped the Buddha, as long as the two are in a competitive relationship, they can try to form an alliance.

    Zhao Shou sneered and said:

    "The Witch God Cult makes it clear that it wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and the fisherman will benefit."

    Wang Zhenwen tit for tat:

    "As long as the Witch God Cult believes that we don't have the strength to lose both sides with Buddhism, the Witch God Cult will naturally change its attitude."

    "How humble!" Zhao Shou shook his head, "Besides, this is equivalent to handing over the weakness to the Witch God Cult and letting him slaughter it. It is another peace negotiation."

    The "peace talks" he was referring to were the land cessation peace talks initiated by the Yunzhou rebels after the prison was sealed.

    It is not difficult to imagine that the Witch God Cult will definitely make corresponding demands, annexing Dafeng territory without bloodshed, and it will be more excessive than the Yunzhou rebels.

    Wei Yuan commented:

    "Drink poison to quench thirst!"

    After the big case of yellow silk, Huaiqing waved his hand:

    "The situation is undecided, it is too early to talk about these."

    She can only rely on such rhetoric to quell the debate, but she also knows that if Leizhou is really annexed by the Buddha, similar quarrels will break out, and by that time, the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty will gather in the Golden Luan Hall to argue endlessly.

    Advocating surrender, or taking refuge in Witchcraft is probably the mainstream.

    Martyrdom requires feelings, and every official cannot be expected to have such awareness.

    Moreover, when the time comes, I'm afraid there will be rumors circulating among the market that "a woman proclaims the emperor and harms the country and the people" Thinking of this, Huaiqing pinched his brows wearily.

    Although relying on her own skills and the help of Wei Yuan, Xu Qi'an and others, she has stabilized the throne, but there are criticisms among low-level officials and the market, and even among Confucian scholars.

    When the country is peaceful and the people are safe, these criticisms are just mild complaints.

    Once the country is in turmoil, the words "a woman proclaims the emperor" will be magnified and become the target of dumping the pot.

    She managed to manage the country in an orderly manner, and the people who suffered from natural disasters and wars were able to recuperate.

    It was at this juncture that she remembered that she was a woman and that she needed someone to rely on.

    And as the king of a country, Xu Qi'an is the only man she can rely on and want to rely on.

    At present, this dependence is still floating overseas and lost contact.

    However, it was precisely because of the delay in getting in touch that Huaiqing still had expectations for him.

    Maybe he will be promoted to half-step Valkyrie Return, that man has never let her down.

    Suddenly, Huaiqing felt something in his heart and raised his eyes to look.

    Wei Yuan and Zhao Shou were one step ahead of her.

    In the empty imperial study room, a large group of people appeared without warning.

    The man in the lead had a handsome face, wearing an indigo robe, just like in the past, it was Xu Qi'an who had been away for several months.

    Behind him are extraordinary powerhouses such as Luo Yuheng, Asuro, Nine-Tailed Fox, and Daoist Jinlian.

    Wei Yuan, Wang Zhenwen, Zhao Shou and Huaiqing stood up at the same time.

    He is back?  Also brought back the extraordinary powerhouse from Leizhou?

    Huaiqing seemed to think of something, and then heard the beating of her heart. She tried her best to maintain a calm expression, but she appeared with a trembling voice:

    "The Buddha retired?"

    Hearing this, Wang Zhenwen, Wei Yuan and Zhao Shou stared at Xu Qi'an together.

    Xu Qi'an let out a "hmm".

    Huaiqing pursed his lips, with a trace of anticipation and caution, he tentatively said:

    "Have you been promoted to half-step Valkyrie?"

    Her appearance of not daring to breathe, and her expectant and cautious attitude made her look a little pitiful, like a girl who asked her father if he had brought back his beloved puppet.

    Wang Zhenwen clenched her fists subconsciously, her sleeves trembling slightly.

    Wei Yuan looked calmer, but he had never been so focused when looking at a person.

    Zhao Shou couldn't help holding his breath

    ps: I caught a cold today, and I started coding after I got home and took a nap.  Typos are corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Poor, like a girl who asks her father if he has brought back his beloved puppet.

    Wang Zhenwen clenched her fists subconsciously, her sleeves trembling slightly.

    Wei Yuan looked calmer, but he had never been so focused when looking at a person.

    Zhao Shou couldn't help holding his breath

    ps: I caught a cold today, and I started coding after I got home and took a nap.  Typos are corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 886

    ?

    On the way Huaiqing waved his hands to take the beads, he glanced at the stunning enchantress with a fox tail and a smile on his face, and then at Xu Qian with a sincere expression.

    Then, she reached out and took the shark bead.

    The moment the beads came into the hands, a clear and bright light burst out, just like the light bulb in Xu Qi'an's previous life, even in the sky near noon, it was dazzling and bright enough.

    "It still glows."

    Huaiqing let out a light 'huh', with a pleasant expression and tone of surprise.

    With this bead, she does not need to light candles in her bedroom, and the light of the bead is clear and bright, much brighter than candlelight.

    What a rare baby.

    After finishing speaking, she found Xu Qi'an and Jiuweihu looking at her with strange expressions.

    But the expressions of the two are not the same.

    Xu Qi'an's eyes and expressions are somewhat complicated, joy, banter, peace of mind, gentleness, complacency, helplessness, etc. Huaiqing has not seen such complex emotions on his face for a long time.

    Nine-tailed fox is joking, holding back laughter, and a trace of hostility.

    Huaiqing Bingxue was smart and immediately noticed the clue.

    At this moment, she saw the Nine-Tailed Fox laughing out loud, teasing and laughing all over her face:

    "It is said that as long as you hold a shark bead in your hand and see your loved one, it will glow.

    "I thought that the king of a country, the majestic empress is so different, she turns out to be just like an ordinary woman, she has a deep-rooted affection for a flirtatious man.

    "Tsk tsk, it's quite deep. There are countless women in the country. I really didn't see that you like Xu Yinluo so much.

    Huaiqing looked at the shark bead in his hand, his face turned pale, and then flushed intoxicatingly.

    She looked at Xu Qi'an fiercely, with shame, embarrassment, and embarrassment shining in her beautiful eyes, just like when Xu Ningyan and Lin'an's big wedding, Yuan Hufa nakedly exposed her heart.

    She didn't expect Xu Qi'an to use this method to "plot" herself.

    "This, Your Majesty"

    Xu Qi'an coughed, and was about to warm up the scene to ease the Empress' embarrassment when she saw her blushing cheeks suddenly turn pale.

    Then, she looked at him with a look of great disappointment and hidden sadness.

    Huaiqing said coldly:

    "Are you proud?"

    Um?  What kind of attitude is this? Is it anger from embarrassment Xu Qi'an froze for a moment.  .

    Huaiqing waved his sleeve coldly and smashed the shark bead back.

    Xu Qi'an reached out to take it, held it in the palm of his hand, and habitually propped up the air mechanism, preventing it from actually touching his palm.

    He suddenly understood the reason for Huaiqing's anger.

    If the shark bead glows when the holder faces his beloved, then when he is holding the shark bead, there is nothing abnormal about it.

    What does this mean?

    ? means that Xu Qi'an doesn't love anyone.

    No wonder Huaiqing was disappointed and angry.

    This woman's mind is spinning too fast Xu Qi'an was holding the shark bead just now, but there is actually a layer of air between the palm of her hand and the shark bead.

    In this way, there will be no abnormalities, which will make Huaiqing feel that something is wrong. Moreover, a further level of concern is that when Huaiqing knows the characteristics of shark beads, he turns around and asks him:

    "Because of whom is the bead glowing?"

    The nine-tailed fox chimed in and echoed: "Yes, because of whom?"

    This is embarrassing.

    Sighing, he withdrew the air machine and held the shark bead.

    So in the eyes of Nine-Tailed Fox and Huaiqing, the Shark Pearl shone with a clear and bright light.

    Huaiqing's cold face melted quickly, the disappointment and sadness between his brows and eyes subsided, and he stared at the shark bead bewilderedly.

    "Oh, Xu Yinluo has always been secretly in love with him."

    Nine-tailed fox "screamed", blinked his eyes, flapped his eyelashes, and said shyly:

    "This, this, we are of different races and cannot love each other."

    Get lost Xu Qi'an wished he could spit all over her face.

    In order to avoid the scene just now, he withdrew the shark bead, cupped his hands and said:

    "I have been away at sea for several months, so I will go back to my residence first."

    Huaiqing did not stop him, but nodded slightly.

    "I'm also going to be a guest at Xu's Mansion!"

    Nine-tailed fox said coquettishly.

    Xu Qi'an ignored him, the big eyeball on his wrist lit up, and teleported away.

    Nine-tailed fox shook her waist, twisted her buttocks, ran out of the imperial study room, and turned into a white rainbow to escape.

    People went to the empty building, the huge imperial study was quiet, the eunuchs and maids had already left, Huaiqing sat in the empty room.?Rebuked her and said:

    Is the bone hard?

    Or:

    Lingyin, I made ribs soup for you today.

    Xu New Year sighed:

    "It turns out that if you don't melt Gu, you can't escape the catastrophe, that's what it means."

    If the super products of the major systems replace the Dao of Heaven, the monks in their systems will all attain the Dao and ascend to heaven.

    The Gu God asked Xu Lingyin to practice Gu transformation as soon as possible, because he treated her as a confidant and cultivated her.

    Xu Qi'an said in a deep voice:

    "If he transforms Gu, Lingyin will become a Gu beast with low intelligence. He only follows instinct and cannot retain his humanity.

    "Of course, in Gu God's view, human nature is completely meaningless."

    If transforming Gu did not have such a big sequelae, the Gu clan would have turned against the Gu God long ago, and would not have passed on the concept of sealing the Gu God from generation to generation.

    After hearing this, Xu Lingyin frowned slightly:

    "Are you as stupid as Bai Ji?"

    She looked terrified.

    You and Bai Ji are not the same, how can you have the confidence to despise others The two brothers thought at the same time.

    However, although IQ is not enough, emotion cannot be missing.

    If Xu Lingyin lost his emotions, he would become a Gu beast who only knew how to eat.

    When the time comes, the bells of Gu beasts will come and go, and all living things will disappear in thousands of miles, and no grass will grow.

    ?The four super products, I feel desperate just thinking about itXu Xinian let out a "huh" and said in a bad mood:

    "A military division is a military division, where is the dog head.

    "The catastrophe is in the future, and despair is also in the future, but before the catastrophe comes, there is still a lot that elder brother can do.

    "Among the four superpowers, the Buddha has already become powerful. Even if the elder brother becomes a half-step martial god, he can't rush into the Western Regions, and the Buddhist sect doesn't have to worry about it.

    "The Gu God has no affiliated forces, the elder brother moved the Gu clan to the Central Plains in advance, and then waited for him to break free from the seal, there is no better way.

    "It's Huang and Witchcraft that need special attention.

    "After the former returns to its peak, it may gather the descendants of overseas gods and demons and bring them under its command. This is an extremely huge force. The eldest brother must send people to gather the descendants of gods and demons as soon as possible and turn them into his own.

    "The latter, the witch god has not yet broken free from the seal, and you are now a half-step Valkyrie, you can destroy the witch god religion. But I think that the wizard system is good at divination, so it will not leave such a big loophole."

    However, my younger brother has the capital of being the first assistant in the New Year Xu Qi'an nodded in satisfaction:

    "No matter what tricks the Witch God Sect has left, if they run away, the monks can't run away from the temple. I will make them pay the price. As for gathering the descendants of the gods and demons, who will they send?"

    Xu New Year looked out the door with a strange smile:

    "Give me that new sister-in-law, Nine-Tailed Sky Fox, right?"

    Hearing this, Xu Qi'an followed Xu Nian's example and pinched the center of his brows.

    "If it weren't for the sake of her accompanying me to the sea, I would hang her up and beat her now."

    Dalang, who had been away for several months, came back. Everyone was very happy at first, but suddenly a coquettish vixen sprang out from behind Dalang, and said with a smile:

    "Hello sisters, I am Xu Ningyan's demon partner, and I will be your sister from now on."

    Xu Qi'an said no, she was joking, we are both innocent, and the sun and the moon can learn from each other.

    But no one believed him.

    Who would believe a person who listens to music every day?

    The character of a vixen is like this, lest the world will not be chaotic, and go around as a monster Xu Qi'an snatched Xu Lingyin's pastry, then pressed her head, and suppressed her.

    Seeing his sister screaming anxiously, he felt more balanced.

    Xu New Year didn't mean to help the younger sister to uphold justice at all. Instead, he took two pieces of pastries and stuffed them into his mouth:

    "I have nothing to do, I will go out first."

    "where to?"

    "Go to the theater."

    Inner hall.

    Nine-tailed Fox sipping tea, twisting cakes with small hands, swept across Lin'an with a stern face, Mu Nanzhi with a sneer, Xu Lingyue with a blank face, Ye Ji with a resentful face, and the little hands who were afraid of monsters and had nowhere to go.  An Fang's aunt.

    "Several younger sisters really can't take a joke." Nine-tailed Fox said with a smile:

    "Xu Yinluo and I are innocent."

    Speak innocently, one sister at a time.

    Mu Nanzhi said "Oh":

    "You are innocent, and you went to sea with him to experience life and death?"

    Going through life and death is what Nine-Tailed Fox himself said just now.

    "Everyone takes what they need." Nine-tailed fox said aggrievedly:

    "If I really have something to do with him, how can I just watch him hook up with the Merman Queen and accept the token of love."

    The smell of gunpowder in the inner hall suddenly rose.

    Now even my aunt felt that Da Lang was going too far.

    Xu Xinnian, who walked to the door, looked back at his elder brother in surprise¡ªis there any concubine overseas?

    Just looking back, Xu Xinian was stunned.

    The eldest brother in front of him had white hair like frost, his face was tired, and his eyes contained the vicissitudes washed out by the years.

    In an instant, he seemed to have aged decades.

    Bitter meat plan Xu New Year understood instantly

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)I just said it myself.

    "Everyone takes what they need." Nine-tailed fox said aggrievedly:

    "If I really have something to do with him, how can I just watch him hook up with the Merman Queen and accept the token of love."

    The smell of gunpowder in the inner hall suddenly rose.

    Now even my aunt felt that Da Lang was going too far.

    Xu Xinnian, who walked to the door, looked back at his elder brother in surprise¡ªis there any concubine overseas?

    Just looking back, Xu Xinian was stunned.

    The eldest brother in front of him had white hair like frost, his face was tired, and his eyes contained the vicissitudes washed out by the years.

    In an instant, he seemed to have aged decades.

    Bitter meat plan Xu New Year understood instantly

    ps: Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 887 Revenge

    ?

    "Ahem!"

    Xu Qi'an covered his mouth, coughed twice, and waited for the female relatives in the hall to look over before he slowly stepped over the threshold.

    He looked very much like an old man.

    "What¡¯s wrong with you?"

    Lin'an, who is the main wife, was startled, quickly got up from the chair, and greeted her with small steps.

    Other female relatives also cast nervous and concerned gazes - except for the nine-tailed fox.

    Xu Qi'an waved his hands and said hoarsely:

    "The body was injured in the battle with the Buddha, the energy and blood were exhausted, and the longevity was greatly reduced, so it took a long time to recuperate.

    "Oh, I don't know if it will be the root cause of the disease."

    Nine-tailed fox interrupted abruptly:

    "If the Qi and blood are exhausted, maybe it will be inhumane in the future."

    Lin'an Mu Nanzhi's face changed, and Ye Ji was dubious.

    My aunt became anxious when she heard this: "It's so serious? Did you ask Si Tianjian for medicine?"

    Da Lang is the only male in the Dafang. He has no heirs yet, so he can't be humane. Doesn't the Dafang have lost his incense

    Xu Qi'an glanced at Nine-Tailed Fox, but didn't respond, "I will stay in the house for a while to recuperate, and I haven't eaten the dishes made by my aunt for a long time."

    Aunt got up immediately, "I'll go to the kitchen to have a look and cook some dishes you like."

    The Xu family was not rich back then, although there was a cook, but my aunt often cooks, she is not a rich and noble lady who was born delicate.

    Xu Qi'an turned to look at Mu Nanzhi, and said:

    "Aunt Mu, I remember you planted herbs in the backyard, cook a bowl of herbal soup for me to invigorate qi and blood."

    Mu Nanzhi, who knew that she was the reincarnation of the undead tree, said "hmm", got up and left expressionlessly, as if she was settling accounts after autumn.

    Xu Qi'an went on to say:

    "Sister, the robe you made for eldest brother is worn out."

    Xu Lingyue smiled demurely, and said softly:

    "I'll make some more robes for elder brother."

    During the process of speaking, Xu Qi'an kept coughing non-stop, letting the female relatives know "I'm not feeling well, please don't make trouble".

    After one operation, only Lin'an Yeji and Nine-Tailed Fox were left in the hall. Xu Qi'an didn't even have a good excuse and said:

    "Lin'an, you go back to your room first, I will talk to Lord Erlang about something."

    Lin'an puffed his cheeks, "Is there anything I can't know?"

    She is not an obedient wife and mother, she is very powerful in fighting.

    Xu Qi'an didn't force her to leave. He looked at the Nine-Tailed Fox with a serious expression:

    "Master, you still need to go to sea to subdue the descendants of gods and demons at the extraordinary level, more and more."

    Nine-tailed fox pondered for a moment, then said:

    "After the province's famine wakes up, subdue the descendants of overseas gods and demons, and counterattack the mainland of Kyushu?"

    It is convenient to talk to smart people Xu Qi'an said:

    "If they don't want to surrender, kill them all, leaving no one behind"

    Nine-tailed fox thought for a while and said:

    "Even if you surrender superficially, you will betray at that time. Without common interests or deep enough emotional blessings, the descendants of gods and demons will not be loyal to me and Dafeng at all.

    "At that time, maybe when the drought comes, they will take the initiative to surrender and betray."

    Xu New Year shook his head:

    "It doesn't have to be so troublesome, it is enough to subdue them and then migrate on a large scale.

    "Overseas are vast and boundless, and it is impossible for Huang to spend a lot of time searching and conquering them, because it is not cost-effective. If the descendants of gods and demons join the war, it will be a deadly threat to us.

    "But for Huang, his opponents are other super products, and the descendants of gods and demons can play very little role."

    Xu Qi'an added:

    "After Huang wakes up, he will swallow all the descendants of gods and demons in the Transcendent Realm as an excuse. This is true enough, and it will remind the descendants of gods and demons overseas to recall the fear and shame of being dominated by Huang."

    The next step is to discuss the details, including but not limited to bringing Sun Xuanji and building a teleportation array along the way, so that the Nine-Tailed Fox can quickly return to Kyushu without getting lost in the vast sea.

    As well as the uncooperative descendants of gods and demons, beheaded on the spot, you must not be soft-hearted.

    Promise that the descendants of gods and demons can return to live in Kyushu in the future.

    Establish a kingdom of descendants of gods and demons, support a powerful descendant of gods and demons in the Transcendent Realm as the leader, and so on.

    Lin'an straightened her waist, kept a straight face, and listened intently, but she didn't understand anything. It wasn't until Nine-Tailed Fox left that she confirmed that her husband was really talking about business.;Of course, for example, the younger sister turns herself into an older sister and asks Huaiqing to call you sister Xu Qi'an endured it, changed the subject, and said:

    "You don't miss me at all."

    "Thinking about it." Lin'an said hastily.

    Xu Qi'an grabbed her left and right hands and said in a deep voice:

    "I didn't cut my nails, and said I missed me."

    Lin'an: "?"

    "Aunt!"

    Bai Ji knocked on the window, and a small figure was reflected on the window.

    "The dog man asked me to bring you something."

    Bai Ji's childish voice came.

    Mu Nanzhi was wearing a thin underwear, opened the window, and saw the small and exquisite Bai Ji carrying a small sheepskin bag, the bag was bulging.

    She snorted, hugged Bai Ji in her arms, unbuttoned the small sheepskin bag, took out a stack of papers that were not too thick but not too thin, and sat at the table to read.

    "Nan Zhi, it's been a month and a half, I miss you so much"

    She curled her lips in disdain at first, and then gradually immersed herself, curling up the corners of her mouth from time to time, and before she knew it, the candle gradually burned out.

    Mu Nanzhi reluctantly put down the letter paper, opened the window, and threw Bai Ji out again:

    "Go to sleep with your sister Ye Ji, and don't look for me before noon tomorrow."

    Bai Ji let out a soft cry, and hurriedly went to find Ye Ji.

    After finally knocking on Ye Ji's window, she was thrown out again.

    "Go to sleep with Xu Lingyin, don't look for me before noon tomorrow."

    "snort!"

    Bai Ji snorted towards the window and ran away angrily

    Late at night, Jingshan City.

    The full moon sheds frosty brilliance, dimming the stars in the sky.

    Below the altar where the sculptures of the witch gods stood, the wizards in robes gathered like a colony of ants in the dark night.

    A wizard wearing a robe and a hood sat cross-legged under the altar, as if to hold some kind of grand sacrifice.

    Li Lingsu's two concubines, Dongfang Sisters, were also among them.

    Dongfang Wanqing looked around at the silent wizards around, and said in a low voice:

    "Sister, what happened."

    Not long ago, the great wizard Saren Agu called all the wizards in the Three Kingdoms and ordered them to gather in Jingshan City within two days.

    At this time, thousands of wizards gathered in Jingshan City, but there were still many low-level wizards who failed to come.

    Dongfang Wanrong's face was serious:

    "The teacher said that there will be a catastrophe in the Three Kingdoms."

    Only when all wizards gather in Jingshan City can they have a chance of survival.

    Dongfang Wanqing was puzzled, "The witch god has already broken free from the seal, so can't he protect you?"

    She used "you" because Dongfang Wanqing is not a wizard, but a warrior.

    At this time, a wizard beside him said:

    "Yesterday, I heard Elder Irbu say that that man has become famous, not to mention the great wizard, even the current witch god, I am afraid that he cannot be suppressed.

    "I think the so-called catastrophe is related to that person."

    The charming Dongfang Wanrong frowned and said:

    "Who is the "that person" Elder Irbu said?"

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 888 Conquering the Three Kingdoms

    ?

    As soon as she asked this sentence, she got the answer, and a name appeared in her mind-Xu Qi'an!

    Looking at Kyushu, the only person who has hatred against the Witch God Sect and has grown to the point where even the Witch God can't be suppressed is the newly promoted first-rank martial artist.

    Dongfang Wanrong saw Xu Qi'an calling at her door with her own eyes.

    "But the last time I saw him come to collect debts, he was blocked by the great wizard." Dongfang Wanrong expressed her doubts.

    Even if the great wizard can block it back, not to mention that the witch god has further broken free from the seal, the power that can be involved now is far from what it was when he first broke free from the seal.

    There are witch gods and great wizards sitting in Jingshan City, even if Xu Qi'an is a first-rank martial artist, the great wizards shouldn't be so afraid.

    "Besides, I heard from the elder of Uda Pagoda a while ago that the warrior has already gone to sea." Another person said.

    This ruled out the possibility that the enemy was Xu Qi'an.

    That's right, a first-rank martial artist is nothing more than a high-ranking warrior to them, but to witch gods and great wizards, he may not be so strong.

    If the enemy was Xu Qi'an, there shouldn't be such a movement.

    "Could it be Buddha?"

    A wizard makes a bold guess.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the hooded heads around him turn around, and a pair of eyes stared at him.

    The expressions of fellow students are generally "don't talk nonsense", "it makes sense", "crow's mouth", "go crazy" and so on.

    "But if it wasn't for the Buddha, who would make the witch gods and great wizards so afraid." Dongfang Wanrong said softly.

    A few months ago, the battle between Dafeng superpower and Buddhism in Alando had already been reported back to the Witch God Sect.

    It is said that the Buddha broke free from the seal one step earlier than the witch god.

    Although the monks of the shaman system are unwilling to admit it, it seems that the Buddha is stronger than the shaman god.

    For a while, no one spoke, and the faces of the wizards around were not very good.

    After a while, a wizard whispered to himself:

    "The great wizard summoned us to gather in Jingshan City to help the witch god resist the Buddha?"

    In this case, there must be heavy casualties.  .

    When all the sorcerers were full of thoughts, and when they were frightened or frightened, they sat cross-legged on the altar, and the great sorcerer Salun Agu, who was next to the statue of the sorcerer, suddenly stood up.

    The rain master Nalan Tianlu beside him, the two spiritual masters Irbu and Uda Pagoda stood up and stood side by side with the great wizard. The four supernatural beings of the Wushen Cult looked to the south at the same time, which was behind the wizards.

    "It's very lively."

    A clear voice sounded, echoing in the dark night.

    Dongfang Wanrong and Dongfang Wanqing's faces changed. The voice was very familiar, and they heard it more than once.

    All the sorcerers suddenly looked back, and saw a young man in an indigo robe stepping out of the sky under the silver full moon.

    Xu Qi'an!

    It's really him Dongfang Wanrong's expression was a little dull, she never expected that the person who made the great wizard so fearful and so inspiring was really Xu Qi'an?

    She looked at her younger sister again, and found that her younger sister's expression was similar to her own, both shocked and dazed.

    Xu Qi'an?  !  Thousands of wizards turned their heads in unison, looked at the sky behind them, and saw the tall young man.

    In today's Kyushu, who doesn't know this legendary martial artist?

    However, it was actually Xu Qi'an who made the witch god and the great wizard so fearful that he did not hesitate to call all the wizards to Jingshan City.

    Is he worthy?

    Can a first-rank martial artist push our witch god religion to this level?

    The wizards did not accept this fact. While looking around, looking for other possible enemies, they pricked up their ears and listened silently to see what the great wizard and the legendary warrior would say.

    "Salun Agu, since I killed Joan of Arc, you have been targeting me everywhere. Yesterday, I fought with Buddha on the border of Leizhou, and your witch gods are still fueling the flames. Have you ever thought that there will be today's reckoning!"

    Xu Qi'an's voice was clear and calm, resounding in the ears of every wizard.

    Thousands of wizards heard it clearly. They first confirmed one thing, that Xu Qi'an really came for revenge, because the great wizard had repeatedly offended him in the past.

    But the wizards couldn't understand what happened next.

    What did he say, fighting Buddha on the border of Leizhou?  Xu Qi'an and Buddha fought on the border of Leizhou?  Isn't he a first-rank martial artist? When will the first-rank fighter be able to fight the super-rank The wizards have questions in their minds.

    ? Although first-rank powerhouses areIn an instant, he seemed to be a symbol of strength.

    The space around him with a radius of ten feet twisted violently, as if it could not bear his strength.

    Covering the sky, nine figures emerged from the oil-like curtain. Their faces were blurred, and each one was filled with terrifying mighty power, and the majestic aura overwhelming the sky.

    Nine first-rank warriors.

    This is the first-rank warrior who was killed and targeted by the witch god in the endless years in the past.

    At this time, it was summoned through the ability of the fifth-rank "Sacrifice".

    Theoretically speaking, the witch god can also summon the first Jianzheng and Confucian saints. These two also have a deep relationship with Him, but the existence of the first generation Jianzheng has been fundamentally erased by the contemporary Jianzheng.

    And if Confucian saints are summoned, Confucian saints may attack the "summoner".

    Xu Qi'an stretched out his right arm, and with his palm facing the heroic souls of the nine first-rank warriors, he gave a firm grip.

    Boom bang bang

    The nine first-rank warriors exploded one after another, returning to pure black mist, and returning to the curtain that covered the sky and the sun.

    The heroic spirit of the warrior summoned by the wizard only has the power and defense of the original owner, as well as the ability of the superhuman realm.

    It doesn't have the tenacity of an immortal body, and the will of the Dao realm.

    And if it's just a competition of strength, Xu Qi'an, who has devoured the spirit of gods and demons, can fight ten first-rank martial arts.

    You must know that even in the half-step Martial God Realm, Xu Qi'an is still outstanding, at least the power of Shenshu is not as good as him.

    The next moment, a loud "dang" sound came from Xu Qi'an's chest, like a collision of gold and stone.

    His chest cavity sunken in.

    With the help of the "fall" of the nine heroic spirits, the witch god attacked him with curse killing techniques.

    Can deform the body of a half-step martial god, this force is enough to severely damage any rank.

    Worthy of being a super-rank, any spell can temporarily make first-rank warriors other than warriors lose their combat power Xu Qi'an has a preliminary judgment on the power of the witch god.

    It is not much different from the Buddha when he rescued Shenshu back then, but not as good as the Buddha who has transformed into the entire Western Region at this moment.

    Snapped!

    He snapped his fingers.

    The next moment, the viscous curtain covering the sky shook violently and boiled, as if it had suffered a serious injury.

    Jade pieces!

    He returned 100% of the injuries inflicted on him by the witch god.

    The Witch God did not continue to cast the curse killing technique, because it would be returned by the "jade fragments" again, and then he cast the curse killing technique again, and this cycle, the descendants are infinitely scarce, which does not make any sense.

    The curtain as thick as oil slowly sank, covering thousands of wizards around the altar.

    The great wizard stood up and said slowly:

    "Xu Qi'an, the catastrophe cannot be stopped. The day the witch god breaks free from the seal, the catastrophe will come.

    "You can transfer to the wizard system, so that you can protect the people around you, and you can fight against the other four super-ranks by joining forces with the wizard gods."

    Xu Qi'an said lightly:

    "get out!

    "I have taken over the Yankangjing Three Kingdoms. This is the price you have to pay for the Witch God Sect."

    The curtain slowly shrank and returned to the sculpture body wearing the crown of thorns.

    Thousands of wizards, including Salun Agu, Nalan Tianlu, and two spiritual masters, were all integrated into the body of the witch god.

    This is the blessing of the witch god to them, so that they will not be liquidated by the half-step Valkyrie.

    However, in the territory of the Three Kingdoms, including Jingshan City, which is very close, there are not only wizards, but more ordinary people, ordinary warriors.

    These people cannot be blessed by witches and gods.

    The Witch God Sect is equivalent to giving up the vast Northeast. This is the price that Xu Qi'an said must be paid.

    Of course, for the witch god, luck has been condensed and stored in the jade seal.  The territory is not important in a short time.

    When he breaks through, he can accommodate luck and devour the territory of the Three Kingdoms.

    "Without the Sorcerer Sect, the Three Kingdoms of Yan, Kang, and Jing can be included in Dafeng's territory. With this population of millions, Dafeng's luck will inevitably increase. Right now, this is a good thing. Let Huaiqing be notified first, and let her use  Take over the Three Kingdoms in the shortest possible time."

    Population represents luck.

    The luck of the Yankangjing Three Kingdoms is gone, so their only ending is to belong to Dafeng, and the Three Kingdoms no longer exist.

    There are days in the dark.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an saw a figure below who did not leave.

    She has a beautiful appearance and a graceful figure, and she is also an acquaintance.

    Shengzi's old friend, Dongfang Wanqing.

    Because of being a warrior, she was not taken away by the witch god, and she was at a loss at the moment.

    "Bring it back to the capital and give it to Li Lingsu as a present. Son, take care of your waist."

    Xu Qi'an took out the fragments of the book from the ground, and passed on the letter:

    [Three: Everyone, I am in Jingshan City.  ¡¿(Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Dongfang Wanqing.

    Because of being a warrior, she was not taken away by the witch god, and she was at a loss at the moment.

    "Bring it back to the capital and give it to Li Lingsu as a present. Son, take care of your waist."

    Xu Qi'an took out the fragments of the book from the ground, and passed on the letter:

    [Three: Everyone, I am in Jingshan City.  ¡¿(Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 889: Three Months

    ?

    [One: You went to the Witch God Cult to liquidate it so soon?  How is the witch god, are you injured?  ¡¿

    ? When it comes to political issues, Huaiqing responds faster than others and is the first to reply.

    In addition, she didn't have a clear concept of the power of the half-step Valkyrie, she just felt that Xu Qi'an's behavior was too impulsive, and instead of calling other supernatural beings, or even gods for help, she rushed to trouble the Witch God Sect.

    [Seven: Anyway, the half-step Martial God with rough skin and thick flesh can't die.  ¡¿

    After arriving in southern Xinjiang the day before yesterday, Li Lingsu, who did not return to the capital with Yeji and planned to stay in the Yaozu territory for a few days, answered first.

    He is an honored guest of the Ten Thousand Monster Kingdom, entertained by the monster clan with good wine and meat, and beautiful fox girls performing songs and dances.

    The most important thing is that although he is having fun, his waist will not be burdened, because as a distinguished guest, he has enough initiative.

    Of course the fox girls wanted to sleep with them, but Li Lingsu sternly refused.

    Let's play and play, don't even think about sleeping with me.

    It would be different if it was at home. The confidante coveted his beauty, so she would have started to do it a long time ago.

    All in all, it is beautiful to be able to live and dream in southern Xinjiang without having to hold on to the wall.

    [Two: It's best to die!  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen cursed angrily.

    She came back from overseas all the way, and was planning to find bad luck for Xu Ningyan tomorrow morning, but he went to Jingshan City?

    Miaozhen has a big temper, well, I will write a "friendship letter" to you later Xu Qian said in peace, and he used his finger as a substitute to pass on the letter:

    ¡¾I have conquered the entire Three Kingdoms in Northeast China, Your Majesty, you can send someone to take over the territory of the Witch God Sect in the near future.  ¡¿

    In the palace far away in the capital, Huai Qing suddenly turned over and sat up, staring blankly at the surface of the small jade mirror.

    Hit it?  !

    It's over?

    ?Since ancient times, the Witch God Sect has dominated the Northeast, and its history is longer than that of Dafeng. Chaopin sits in the town, and its cavalry is unparalleled.

    As a result, the Witch God Cult ceased to exist overnight?

    [One: What's going on, it shouldn't be, the witch god didn't protect the witch god religion?  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an announced the details of the incident in the Dishu chat group.

    He didn't analyze the changes in the situation after the witch god blessed the wizard, and what benefits Dafeng would gain from it, because Xu Qi'an believed that among the members of the Tiandihui, except for Lina, everyone's IQ was above the baseline.

    There is no need for him to explain.

    He only explained one point, which is about the operation of the witch god to protect the wizard and bring them into the body.

    [Three: The super-grade seems to accommodate the methods of monks of its own system. When the head of Shenshu was rescued, the three Bodhisattvas were integrated into the body of the Buddha.  ¡¿

    [Nine: The Witch God Cult was forced by you to abandon the car to save the handsome man.  ¡¿

    Daoist Jin Lian jumped out and commented.  .

    [Eight: What happened to the seal of the witch god?  ¡¿

    Asuro sent a letter to inquire.

    The big eyeballs on Xu Qi'an's wrist lit up, and he appeared on the altar, between the statues of Confucian saints and witch gods.

    A sculpture wearing a crown of thorns, with black mist slowly rising from his eyes, staring at him without emotion.

    What to look at, you can't kill me Xu Qi'an ignored the gaze of the witch god, and examined the sculpture of Confucian saints.

    This super sculpture with the shortest lifespan of the human race but the greatest contribution is already covered with cobweb-like cracks, as if it would collapse into powder when the wind blows.

    [Three: At most three months, the Confucian saint seal will dissipate.  ¡¿

    The time of the catastrophe has not changed, the end of the year!

    Three months The hearts of the members of the Tiandihui sank, and the sense of crisis and anxiety surged up again.

    They didn't know the truth of the catastrophe before, and there was still a little luck in their hearts, thinking that even if they were really powerless, with their extraordinary abilities, there was still a way out.

    If Kyushu can't stay, go to sea.

    The sky is big and the earth is big, where can I not go?

    But now we know that Chaopin's goal is to replace the way of heaven and become the will of the Kyushu world, so this is different.

    Those remnants of Dafeng, I am afraid that no matter where they flee, they will die.

    No matter how big the world is, there is no room for it.

    [Nine: If the catastrophe cannot pass, all living things in the world will be wiped out.  ¡¿

    [Six: Amitabha Buddha, all living beings are suffering.  ¡¿

    And Taoist Master Jinlian and Li Miaozhen who cultivated meritorious deeds,??Super rank devouring the Central Plains will inevitably join hands to kill me and Shenshu, and He will wait for the swallowing of the Central Plains to compete with other super ranks for the heaven.

    "On the side of the Witch God Sect, most of the wizards have already integrated into the Witch God, which is equivalent to giving up the territory. I hope that Huaiqing can incorporate the Three Kingdoms as soon as possible to increase luck. The stronger the luck, the greater the benefits.

    "Unfortunately, I don't know how to use luck. I don't know if I can get in touch with this unreliable supervisor.

    "It's time for the Gu clan in Southern Border to move to the Central Plains. When the Gu gods are born, they will all be able to transform Gu. Once these leaders transform Gu, they will be ready-made extraordinary Gu beasts.

    "Huang is the same as Gu Shen, and he cannot be given a chance to develop his power. I hope Nine-Tailed Fox can solve the problem of the descendants of gods and demons as soon as possible, and eliminate hidden dangers."

    After all aspects were arranged, Xu Qi'an returned to the core question:

    Promoted to Valkyrie!

    Regarding this point, he has two methods, one: read the classics of the Sitianjian to see if there are any clues left by the supervisor.

    Two: Gather all the extraordinary powerhouses, brainstorm and discuss how to promote the Valkyrie.

    There is no need to do everything by yourself, you must know how to use talents reasonably.

    Whether it is Dafeng Chaofan or Gu Clan Chaofan, they are all extremely intelligent people, well, Lina's father Longtu does not count.

    After thinking it over, he squeezed the space between his brows and disappeared by the desk instead of going to bed.

    The next moment, he appeared in Mu Nanzhi's boudoir

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 890 Master of Time Management

    There is a refreshing fragrance in the room, which at first smells like the fragrance of flowers, but when you taste it carefully, you feel it is more advanced than the fragrance of flowers. After smelling it for a long time, people will enter a very comfortable state.

    This is Mu Nanzhi's unique body fragrance, which contains a slight undead tree spirit, which can relieve the fatigue and pain of the creatures living around her, and prolong life.

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the woman lying on the side of the bed, and was not in a hurry to get on the bed. He went around the screen and took a look. The bathtub was filled with water, and white chrysanthemums and red rose petals were floating on the surface of the water.

    Apparently it was the bath water that Mu Nanzhi used when she took a bath before going to bed.

    Usually the next day

    He immediately took off his robe and boots, and stepped into the bathtub. The water in the bucket had already cooled down, and it was more comfortable to be cold and refreshing. Xu Qi'an leaned against the wall of the bucket, looked up at the roof and let his head go blank, without thinking about anything.

    Half an hour later, outside the screen, Mu Nanzhi's angry voice came from Jinta:

    "Have you finished washing?"

    Xu Qi'an still stared at Liang Mu, and hummed:

    "Okay, since you woke up a long time ago, why don't you come to wait for your husband to take a bath? Do you still have family law in your eyes?"

    "Husband?" Mu Nanzhi sneered:

    "It has nothing to do with me that the woman you married back from eight palanquins sleeps soundly in the yard next door. To me, you are just a rebellious junior."

    Xu Qi'an immediately changed his face, jumped out of the tub, flung himself onto the bed meanly, and said with a smile:

    "Aunt Mu, the junior attendant is here."

    During the trot, the water stains will evaporate automatically.

    "roll!"

    Mu Nanzhi couldn't do anything about his cheap look, rolled up the blanket, rolled himself into a chicken roll, and turned the back of his head to him.

    Getting angry again Xu Qi'an glanced at the thin quilt and threatened:

    "Believe it or not, I'll poke you with a toothpick."

    Mu Nanzhi ignored him.

    Xu Qi'an forced his way in. Suddenly, there was the sound of struggling and resisting in the bed, and then the silk pajamas and pajamas were thrown out, followed by the supple and pink apron.

    Accompanied by Mu Nanzhi's muffled hum, all movement stopped, and a few seconds later, the carved bed began to make a "creak" sound.

    The bed curtain swayed slightly, and the thin quilt undulated.

    Unknowingly, an hour passed, the movement in the room disappeared, and calm returned. Mu Nanzhi was lying on the pillow, with her arms resting on her chin, squinting her eyes, her face flushed like a drunk.

    Xu Qi'an lay on her back, kissing her neck, fragrant shoulders, and the jade back that was delicate and silky.

    "Tsk, Aunt Mu's body is so addictive."

    Xu Qi'an joked.  .

    Mu Nanzhi didn't bother to pay attention to him, enjoying the peace after the storm.

    "When the catastrophe is over, let's continue to travel around Kyushu, take a walk in the Western Regions, or take a stroll in the Northeast." Xu Qi'an whispered.

    Mu Nanzhi opened her eyes and opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she just let out a soft "hmm".

    After a while, she said:

    "I'm homesick."

    She was referring to the small yard. She used to live as an ordinary woman, and she had to worry about cooking and washing clothes every day. When she was free, she would wonder why a certain smelly man didn't come today.

    If you don't come again, buy arsenic and pour it into the vegetable soup to feed him.

    "Let's wait for later!" Xu Qi'an sniffed the fragrance in her hair and said:

    "But you have to keep doing laundry, cooking, raising chickens, and growing flowers."

    Mu Nanzhi hurriedly said:

    "Then you need two maids."

    "Okay!" Xu Qi'an nodded.

    She thought for a while and added:

    "Be ugly."

    "good"

    Only then did Mu Nanzhi feel at ease, and he hummed:

    "I can't live with a bracelet all the time, but if I take off the bracelet, your aunt, sister, and friends will feel ashamed."

    If this was said by another woman, Xu Qi'an would spit on her face.

    But who made her the god of flowers.

    Xu Qi'an rolled over from her back, groped in the bed for a while, took out a soft pillow from between Mu Nanzhi's legs, looked at the water-stained soft pillow, and threw it away helplessly.

    "Let's sleep on a pillow."

    He hugged Mu Nanzhi in his arms, a delicate and soft body clung to him impeccably.

    Time passed quietly, and the east side was gradually revealing fishy white, Xu Qi'an gently opened Mu Nanzhi and hugged her around her neckTeacher, I went to sea for several months in a humble job, and I miss you all the time.  I think you miss me too.  "

    Luo Yuheng squinted his eyes, enjoying the massage, and said lightly:

    "In no mood."

    Her clothes were disheveled, the feathers were loosely wrapped around her body, her face was still flushed, it was obvious that her body was not as rigid as her mouth.

    Xu Qi'an handled her tightly.

    Luo Yuheng has a queen complex, so Xu Qi'an coaxed her, called her a national teacher, and claimed to be a humble job, and she got a little better.

    Afterwards, the sweet words can reap miraculous effects.

    If Xu Qi'an called her boudoir name, she wouldn't touch her today.

    "Have you figured out how to become a Martial God?" Luo Yuheng asked.

    "It's easier said than done." Xu Qi'an sighed.

    "When the catastrophe comes, if you can't be promoted to Martial God, I won't accompany you to die for the country. The world is big and the earth is big, you can go anywhere." Luo Yuheng said coldly.

    Her words sounded like "I don't like double cultivation" repeated countless times in the past.

    "You do what you want, how can the lower officials control the thoughts of the national teacher." Xu Qi'an followed the good advice.

    Luo Yuheng gave a satisfied "um", thought for a while, and said calmly:

    "Within three months, I will be promoted to the first-rank intermediate class."

    Her face is pale and cold, with a little red cinnabar between her eyebrows, her hair is slightly loose in her bun, and she is wearing a robe of feathers. She looks like a fairy or a beautiful woman, very attractive.

    Xu Qi'an understood her hint, and said in a deep voice:

    "The lower officials must do their best to help the national division break through."

    Holy Son, I understand your suffering. No matter how you manage time, it is not enoughXu Qi'an picked her up horizontally and walked towards the big bed.

    He finally understood the difficulty of the Son

    Leizhou, Panshan County!

    ?After a long journey, the first group of Mahayana Buddhists finally arrived at their destination.

    Zhu Lai was among the first group of Mahayana Buddhists to arrive.

    The leader of the team is the young monk Jingsi.

    What kind of place will the Central Plains court arrange for us?

    This is the most worrying question of every Mahayana Buddhist along the way

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 891 Extraordinary Gu Beast (thanks to the "Magic Speed" boss for the Golden Alliance)

    Although the Western Regions and Buddhism have been allies who watched and helped each other in the past five hundred years, there is no lack of open and secret struggles between them.

    Especially when it comes to the treatment of Confucian scholars, Buddhism actively promotes and spreads hatred.

    However, all Buddhist believers count as one, and they basically hate the scholars in the Central Plains.

    This Liangzi was formed when Yunlu Academy promoted the extermination of Buddha.

    As we all know, the imperial court of the Central Plains was ruled by scholars, and the nobles and nobles in the court were full of scholars.

    Therefore, Mahayana Buddhists are unavoidably anxious.

    Having said that, the climate in the Central Plains is indeed different, the air is more humid, and the breath seems to have a sweet smell.

    The sun was shining brightly, but it wasn't harsh. This group of believers from the Western Regions had already taken off their heatstroke and sunscreen caps and robes one after another on the way.

    In addition, what you can see along the way is green mountains and green waters, the weeds on the roadside are pleasing to the eye, and the wild flowers on the roadside are fragrant.  ¡± and ¡°Delicate¡±.

    The scenery of the Western Regions is more rough and vast.

    "Brother Zhulai, if we used to live in the Central Plains, we wouldn't need to beg. There are fruits that can be picked everywhere on the mountain."

    A young man pointed to the wild fruit hanging heavily on the treetop not far away, and said.

    Zhu Lai clasped his hands together:

    "Amitabha, life is everywhere here."

    After a pause, he looked around and said to the Mahayana Buddhist believers around him:

    "Xu Yinluo speaks a lot in the Central Plains, but he is the supreme Buddha in the three thousand worlds and the founder of Mahayana Buddhism, so he will definitely not treat us badly.

    "Everyone, don't worry."

    After several months of baptism in Buddhism, he has shed the slickness and sneakiness of a beggar in the market, and sincerely converted to Mahayana Buddhism.

    Just at this time, the horseshoes of the official road in front of him were rattling, dust was rising, and a group of cavalry in light armor came galloping.

    The Mahayana Buddhists instinctively became vigilant, their expressions tense.

    Jing Si pressed his hand, and after briefly appeasing the believers, he took the initiative to meet him.

    "Law!"

    The cavalry stopped in front of him, and the leading officer said in a deep voice:

    "The master is pure thinking?"

    Jing Si nodded, clasped his hands together:

    "It's the poor monk, but this is Panshan County?"

    The leading officer smiled and said:

    "According to the order of Leizhou Chief Envoy, we are here to welcome Master Jingsi and all Mahayana Buddhists."

    As he spoke, he stretched his neck on horseback and made a gesture of looking far away.  .

    The dense flow of people along the official road, until the end of the line of sight.

    The young officer immediately had a judgment in his heart. This team of Mahayana Buddhists has more than 20,000 people.

    Hearing that they were here to greet him, the Mahayana Buddhists behind Jingsi felt a little relieved.

    Monk Jingsi said:

    "Excuse me, sir, to lead the way."

    The young officer nodded, turned his horse's head, and walked slowly in front of the team, responsible for leading the way.

    Continue along the official road. On the way, on both sides of the official road are divided and orderly fields, with golden waves of wheat rising and falling.

    The farmers harvested the crops with sickles in their hands. They worked in the sun and sweated profusely, but the vigorous vitality and the joy of harvest made the Mahayana Buddhists along the way yearn for it.

    It is said that the land in the Central Plains is rich and fertile, and it is true.

    They have some confidence in their own future, in the future of Mahayana Buddhism.

    ?After all, it is normal for people to leave their hometown, the homeland where they were born and raised, and come to an unfamiliar environment. Facing an unknown future, anxiety and uneasiness are the norm.

    Half an hour later, a slightly dilapidated city wall appeared in sight, and Jing Si asked:

    "This is Panshan County?

    "Our temple is in the city?"

    The young officer shook his head:

    "You don't have temples yet, and you don't live in cities."

    The chief envoy of Leizhou never thought of letting people from the Western Regions and Central Plains live together, which would inevitably bring frequent conflicts and troubles.

    Jing Si frowned. Mahayana Buddhists traveled thousands of miles to the Central Plains to eat and sleep in the open. What they need most now is rest and food.

    But this officer doesn't seem to intend to let him enter the city at all?

    Where do the believers I brought live?

    ?With trust in Uncle Duer and Xu Yinluo, he did not protest, and under the leadership of the officerWhy is the teacher watching from the sidelines, you like to study Buddhist scriptures and understand the Dharma, but the teacher does not allow you to practice Zen.  "

    Hengyuan remained silent. He grew up in Qinglong Temple since he was a child, but his relationship with his fellow disciples was not good.

    After the younger brother Heng Hui, who was brought up by himself, disappeared, he no longer had no attachment to the teacher's school, and chose to leave the mountain gate, and he left for three years.

    Here, the indifference of the host Pan Shu accounted for a large part of the reason.

    Host Pan Shu sighed:

    "Because I can't teach you."

    Heng Yuan was stunned, he didn't expect such an answer.

    Pan Shu presided over and said:

    "It's not too much to be a teacher for a lifetime."

    Hengyuan said in a low voice:

    "Saving others and saving oneself is a good result."

    "It is the trend of the times that Arhat Duer breaks away from Buddhism in the Western Regions and creates Mahayana Buddhism. Qinglong Temple should follow the general trend and support Arhat Duer. Hengyuan, you are a born Mahayana Buddhist, and you have an inseparable relationship with Xu Yinluo."

    Pan Shu presided over and said: "Master, I found you today because I want to pass on the position of presiding to you."

    Heng Yuan was taken aback for a moment.

    Without waiting for his response, Pan Shu put his hands together, closed his eyes, and said with a smile:

    "You have found your way, congratulations!"

    Hengyuan did not refuse, put his hands together and bowed to salute.

    When he raised his head again, the host Pan Shu had passed away.

    Heng Yuan stared at him silently, like a sculpture

    Si Tianjian.

    A room on the fourth floor is spacious and has nine teleportation platforms, corresponding to different continents.

    The ninth transmission platform corresponds to overseas.

    With a sufficient number of teleportation jade talismans, you can teleport several times in a row until you arrive at Yuren Island.

    However, Yuren Island is not the end point. Wherever the nine-tailed fox takes the descendants of gods and demons, the teleportation array will be built there.

    To ensure that she will not get lost in the vast ocean.

    Suddenly, the teleportation array representing Southern Xinjiang lit up, and a well-dressed woman in a black gauze dress appeared on the stage.

    She has a beautiful oval face with three-dimensional features, blue eyes, and two slender snakes hanging from her earlobes.

    Chun Yan, the leader of the Heart Gu Department, took a glance, left the teleportation platform, pushed open the door of the room, and found a white-clothed warlock at the end of the corridor.

    After introducing her identity, she said:

    "Please tell Xu Yinluo that the power of the extreme abyss gu god has been weakened, and two super-mortal gu beasts have been born."

    ps: Thank you "Magic Speed" boss for the second Golden League, seeing the Golden League floating on the phone screen, I was moved and excited, thank you boss.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 892: The Method of Promotion

    Alando.

    The blue sky is like washing, and the white clouds are long.

    The melodious and empty bells echoed, and the palaces and pavilions were located in the holy mountains. Buddhist monks either sat cross-legged to listen to scriptures, or strolled in the temples, peaceful and quiet as before.

    It's just that on the distant plains, no people in the Western Regions look at the holy mountain anymore.

    Except for monks who practice Buddhism, the Western Regions have truly become extinct.

    Losing the support of ordinary believers was originally an extremely fatal thing. Not every Buddhist monk can do bigu.

    Eating and drinking Lazard is a huge problem.

    But the Buddha blessed them. He modified the rules of heaven and earth and endowed Buddhist believers with great vitality.

    ?As long as they are in the Western Regions, Buddhist monks can have a long life, and they can survive by eating wind and drinking dew, and no longer rely on food.

    When the Buddha completely replaces the way of heaven, becomes the will of the Kyushu world, and gains greater authority, he will be able to give eternal life to monks in the Buddhist system.

    On the square outside the main hall, a young monk wearing a red cassock with yellow patterns on it looked at the female Bodhisattva who suddenly appeared beside him, and said:

    "Salun Agu took all the wizards and hid in the body of the witch god. The Three Kingdoms of Yanjingkang will soon be taken over by Dafeng."

    Guangxian Bodhisattva sighed:

    "This is an inevitable thing. If there is no super product, who can compete with the half-step Martial God? The luck of the Three Kingdoms has already belonged to the Wushen. Without the luck, the three kingdoms will be exhausted. It is only a few days before they are annexed by Dafeng."

    Without the help of the Witch God Sect, the Buddhist sect could not suppress Dafeng at all. Two half-step martial gods were enough to contain the Buddha. Although the three Bodhisattvas were first-rank, there were two masters of the first-rank Dafeng.

    There are also peak second-rank fish like Asura Zhao Shou, and a large number of third-rank miscellaneous fish.

    The combination of these superpowers is a force that cannot be ignored, enough to contend and even kill the three Bodhisattvas.

    For the current plan, the only way is to wait for the witch gods and Gu gods to get out of their predicament, and join hands with them to share the Central Plains.

    Liuli Bodhisattva's exquisite brows frowned slightly:

    "The population of the Three Kingdoms is huge, and it will only increase the luck of Fengqi, which is really worrying."

    Guangxian Bodhisattva suddenly asked:

    "Do you know the method of being promoted to the Martial God?"

    Liuli Bodhisattva glanced at him:

    "Even Buddha doesn't know how to become a warrior. Otherwise, Shenshu would have been a warrior for a long time."

    Guangxian Bodhisattva murmured:

    "Yes, even the Buddha doesn't know, so who in the world would know?"

    He pondered for a moment, looking at the beautiful female Bodhisattva:

    "Liuli, you go to southern Xinjiang."

    Si Tianjian.  .

    The warlock in white thought for a while and said:

    "Go to the kitchen to find the supervisor. I'm just a small Feng Shui master. It's useless to talk to me about such a big matter. I will have to choose the grave mound for others later. Time is precious."

    The meaning revealed by these words is clearly "my time is precious, don't hinder me", where is the awareness of a little Feng Shui master Chunyan looked at the white-clothed warlock in front of her, and suspected that he was a Si  A certain important figure in the Tianjian.

    After all, this posture and tone are not what a seventh-rank Feng Shui master should have.

    "Isn't the supervisor sealed"

    She didn't waste any time, following the guidance of the white-clothed warlock, quickly went downstairs, and asked several white-clothed warlocks where the kitchen was on the way.

    During the process, she understood that the magician in white at the beginning was really just a seventh-rank feng shui master, because even a mere ninth-rank pharmacist seemed to ignore her, an extraordinary powerhouse.

    They are obviously very ordinary, but they are so confident.

    All the way to the kitchen, I looked around, only to see a girl in a yellow skirt sitting at the table with a big horse and golden knife, roasting chicken on the left and pig's trotters on the right, and the table was full of fragrance.

    On both sides of the square table are Lina with slightly curly hair, light blue eyes and fair skin, Longtu's daughter.

    And Xu Lingyin, the baby of the Ligu Department with a round face and a naive appearance.

    "The oranges at my house are about to ripen, Sister Caiwei, I invite you to eat oranges." Xu Lingyin said.

    Her tone was like a child who made a verbal promise after taking advantage of others.

    "Are your oranges delicious?" Chu Caiwei looked very interested.

    "It's delicious!" Xiao Douding nodded vigorously, although she had never eaten it.

    But except for Qingju, she thinks that all the food in the world is delicious.

    Chu Caiwei took the opportunity to negotiate terms and said:

    "Then I invite you.

    After a while, a grand and ethereal voice came to Xu Qi'an's ears:

    "Half-step Valkyrie."

    Xu Qi'an asked:

    "Do you know how to be promoted to Valkyrie?"

    "Know!"

    A grand and ethereal voice sounded, Gu God's answer was beyond Xu Qi'an's expectation.

    "Please advise Gu God." Xu Qi'an's tone immediately improved a bit.

    "Chop off your head, and then go to the Western Regions to dedicate it to the Buddha." Gu God said

    Xu Qi'an's tone suddenly turned a little harsh:

    "You fool me?"

    Gu Shen replied calmly:

    "It was you who tricked me first."

    Xu Qi'an was speechless, seeing that the Gu God's wool could not be squeezed, he had no choice but to return to the ground, summoned the leaders, and ordered:

    "Everyone immediately summon the clansmen to go to the Central Plains and temporarily live in the market town near Guanshi."

    Huaiqing built a customs city on the border, which happened to be useful at this time.

    The stunner Luanyu came over with two long legs, and said in a gruff voice:

    "Xu Yinluo, you are here to marry me."

    The other leaders watched silently.

    Xu Qi'an said solemnly:

    "Leader Luanyu, please respect yourself."

    Private voice transmission:

    "Little fairy, I will deal with you at night."

    Long Tu's face was full of excitement:

    "Our Li Gu Department can move the whole family today."

    Fortunately, it was the autumn harvest season, and there was enough food, otherwise, thinking about it would make my heart ache Looking at the eager expression of the two-meter-tall man, the corners of Xu Qi'an's mouth twitched.

    In the future, teahouses and restaurants in Dafeng will post a notice at the door:

    People from the force Gu department are not allowed to enter!

    After everyone left, Jiyuan returned to calm, and another half an hour later, a white shadow flashed beside the statue of Confucian saints, and the black hair flew every inch, and the beautiful and beautiful female Bodhisattva stood beside the cliff, beside the sculpture.

    She clasped her hands together, bowed slightly, and saluted Ji Yuan with an ethereal voice:

    "I have seen Gu God!

    "The younger generation is enjoined by the Buddha to ask a few questions."

    Paused, without waiting for Gu God to respond, she asked herself:

    "How to be promoted to Valkyrie."

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 893 Group Meeting

    Liuli Bodhisattva waited patiently for a moment, when a loud and ethereal voice came from the bottomless abyss:

    "have no idea!"

    Even an existence like Gu God who has lived for endless years does not know how to be promoted to Martial God Liuli Bodhisattva tentatively said:

    "Can you peek into the future?"

    Gu God's grand and ethereal voice responded:

    "Can you believe it!"

    This Liuli Bodhisattva didn't know how to reply for a while, so he kept silent.

    God Gu continued:

    "It's very close to the catastrophe. It involves super-grade and half-step martial arts. I can no longer peek into the future, but only myself."

    Spy on yourself!  Glass Bodhisattva respectfully said:

    "Can you tell me?"

    Gu God did not refuse:

    "There are only two endings for me in the future. If I don't replace the way of heaven, I will die and disappear."

    Isn't this inevitable? Why use secret methods to spy on the future Liuli thought to herself, and then she listened to Gu God's explanation:

    "In the last catastrophe, I predicted that I would sleep forever in the southern border, so I withdrew from the battle for the way of heaven and came to sleep in the southern border. So I escaped the catastrophe."

    It's no wonder that the Gu God can survive, it really is the Heavenly Gu Secret Art that played a vital role Liuli thought without any emotional ups and downs.

    But soon, a look of shock appeared on her icy face.

    Because she suddenly realized that the information revealed by Gu God seemed ordinary, but it actually contained a crucial reminder:

    In this catastrophe, there will be a super product that will successfully replace the way of heaven.

    In the great catastrophe of ancient gods and demons, no gods and demons replaced the way of heaven to become the will of Kyushu, so the Gu gods have been sleeping in southern Xinjiang until now.

    But this time, Gu God has no way out.

    "It is also possible that the Valkyrie was born and the super product fell."

    God Gu seemed to see through Liuli's heart, and added slowly.

    Liuli Bodhisattva first nodded, then frowned:

    "But even you and the Buddha don't know how to become a Martial God, let alone Xu Qi'an, can a Martial God really be born?"

    "I need to peek into the future once!"

    God Gu responded.

    Liuli Bodhisattva clasped his hands together and bowed in salute.

    She stood on the edge of the cliff and waited silently.

    Although I don't know if Xu Qi'an has left, or if the leader of the Gu clan will return to check the situation, Liuli Bodhisattva is not in the slightest panic.

    She who is in control of Xingzhe's Dharma has sufficient confidence

    After leaving Jiyuan, a group of people plundered towards the settlement of the Gu clan. On the way, Xu Qi'an said:

    "I would also like to invite you all to follow me to the capital first, and discuss with you if you have anything to do."

    Everyone looked at Granny Tiangu, who was leaning on an ebony walking stick and said slowly:

    "You go back to the tribe first, and inform the tribe to pack your luggage immediately and prepare to go north After a quarter of an hour, we will meet at the site of the Ligu Department."

    All the leaders dispersed.

    Xu Qi'an followed Longtu back to the Force Gu Department, and the two-meter-high Longtu said:

    "Xu Yinluo wait a moment, I will call the clansmen to give orders first."

    Xu Qi'an nodded, and then, he saw Longtu slumped down, his chest rose and fell, and after taking a deep breath, he exploded violently

    "Roar!"

    The deafening roar echoed over the plain and spread to the sky.

    All of a sudden, the Ligu tribesmen who were farming in the fields, those who were fishing in the river, and those who were hunting on the mountain all put down their work and rushed towards the residential area.

    Here, the communication all depends on shouting?  Xu Qi'an was stunned.

    In less than ten minutes, more than a thousand members of the Li Gu tribe gathered outside the mansion of the tribe, including men, women and children.

    Longtu's sharp gaze swept across the clansmen, and said:

    "The Gu beasts in Jiyuan have been dealt with by Xu Yinluo."

    The people of the Li Gu tribe cheered.

    "But it's useless, Gu God is about to climb out of the abyss."

    The smiles of the Li Gu tribe disappeared.

    "But it doesn't matter, we are going north to Dafeng soon."

    The people of the Li Gu tribe cheered.

    "But we are about to give up this rich land."

    The smiles of the Li Gu tribe disappeared.

    "But it's okay, we can go eat Dabong's."

    The people of the Li Gu tribe cheered.

    In fact, it is not bad for the Gu tribe to become six tribes, but the seven tribes are too bloated ??The corners of Qi'an's mouth twitched slightly, his mind full of grooves.

    He bowed his head and passed the letter with fragments of the land book:

    [Three: Ladies and gentlemen, please go to the Royal Study Room of the Imperial Palace. I have something important to discuss, so I will call Senior Kou here.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an intends to convene a meeting of all superpowers and key figures to discuss how to be promoted to Martial God.

    Although Master Kou is good at scraping Sha, he is a second-rank martial artist and must be respected

    Imperial Palace, Imperial Study Room.

    Wearing casual clothes and wearing a golden crown, Huaiqing sat behind the big case. Under the throne, from left were Wei Yuan, Luo Yuheng, Kou Yangzhou, Zhao Shou, Wang Zhenwen, Yang Gong, and Chu Caiwei.

    From the right are Daoist Jinlian, Asuro, Li Miaozhen, Li Lingsu, Chu Yuanzhen, Master Hengyuan, and Lina.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an teleported into the hall with the seven leaders of the Gu clan.

    He looked around at the crowd and nodded slightly:

    "Is everything here?"

    Huaiqing took advantage of the situation and arranged for the eunuch to move the big chairs, so that the leaders of the Gu tribe could sit on both sides.

    Chu Caiwei raised her hand and said:

    "Senior Brother Sun hasn't come yet, so he went underground to check on Senior Brother Yang's situation."

    "What's wrong with Brother Yang?" Xu Qi'an asked in a questioning tone.

    "Senior brother Yang has retreated and hit the third-rank realm." Chu Caiwei said happily.

    She thought this was a proof of Senior Brother Yang's growth, and as a supervisor, she was very happy.

    King Bi finally figured it outXu Qi'an was also very pleased.

    Because bullying a fourth-rank warlock has no pleasure, it is a happy thing to let a third-rank celestial master shout "No, no, this kid has taken my chance again".

    Yang Qianhuan's talent is very strong, not inferior to Sun Xuanji, even worse than Sun Xuanji.

    It's just that I haven't been able to settle down to practice.

    The old horse who supervised Zhengzheng stumbled, and he experienced military disasters and natural disasters, and finally made this third senior brother who only wanted to show his holiness in front of others plan to improve himself.

    Priest Jinlian hurriedly said:

    "Then don't come, Ning Yan, quickly seal the imperial study."

    Li Lingsu nodded like a chicken pecking rice:

    "Yes, yes, no more."

    Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen urged:

    "Quickly seal the Imperial Study Room."

    Everyone echoed and agreed, agreeing that Sun Xuanji did not need to come to the meeting.

    The attitude of Dafeng's extraordinary powerhouses made the leader of the Gu tribe puzzled for a while, and secretly guessed that Sun Xuanji of Sitianjian was too unpopular to be liked by everyone.

    Suddenly, with a flash of light, Sun Xuanji appeared in the imperial study with a monkey by his side.

    It's too late Da Feng's superpower was discouraged for a while.

    Sun Xuanji glanced at the crowd, frowning slightly.

    Guardian Yuan stared at him with blue eyes, and said involuntarily:

    "Brother Sun's heart tells me: You don't seem to welcome me."

    After finishing speaking, Yuan Hufa looked at Li Lingsu:

    "The heart of the Holy Son tells me: No, it is you monkey that we don't welcome"

    Hufa Yuan was taken aback for a moment, his face full of sadness, but it did not prevent him from continuing to read his mind:

    "Brother Chu's heart told me: Why don't you welcome me, don't you know why.

    "Flying Swallow Lady's heart told me: Oops, I can't help but want to come here, restrain my thoughts and restrain my thoughts."

    In order to prevent such a serious meeting from turning into Yuan Hufa's stand-up venue, Xu Qi'an interrupted in time:

    "Enough, let's get down to business!"

    Hufa Yuan closed his eyes, resisted the urge to read his mind, and fought against his instinct.

    At this time, he received a voice transmission from Xu Qi'an in his mind:

    "Quickly tell me what Duke Wei is thinking."

    Protector Yuan did not dare to disobey his orders, and cast his ocean-like blue and deep eyes on Wei Yuan.

    "Duke Wei's heart tells me: get lost~"

    Xu Qi'an: "???"

    Wei Yuan held the teacup, drank it calmly, and said lightly:

    "Don't play boring tricks, get down to business!"

    This is the so-called, your father or your father?  Xu Qian coughed, and under Huaiqing's gesture, sat on the big chair beside her.

    Side by side with the empress.

    Xu Qi'an cleared his throat, looked at the group of strong men, and people of high position and authority, and said:

    "At the latest three months, the catastrophe will come. At that time, the Central Plains will definitely become the target of super products. Everyone present, including me, and the people of Kyushu, will be destroyed in the catastrophe.

    "To survive this catastrophe and help the heavens, a Martial God must be born.

    "There is not much time left for us, what can you do?"

    A ray of light rose from Yang Gong's sleeve, and before he could hit Xu Qi'an, he was pinned down by Layman Ziyang.

    This student can't beat him.

    Xu Qi'an looked at him expressionlessly:

    "Let's start with Master Yang."

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)middle.

    "To survive this catastrophe and help the heavens, a Martial God must be born.

    "There is not much time left for us, what can you do?"

    A ray of light rose from Yang Gong's sleeve, and before he could hit Xu Qi'an, he was pinned down by Layman Ziyang.

    This student can't beat him.

    Xu Qi'an looked at him expressionlessly:

    "Let's start with Master Yang."

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 894 Collective Meeting (2)

    Seeing a group of people cast their gazes at him, Yang Gong blushed without heartbeat, shook his head and said:

    "Ning Yan, you are a half-step martial god, and you know your own state best.

    "It stands to reason that you should know how to get promoted."

    What he means is that every monk has more or less judgments about his next level.

    For example, the golden pill of the fifth rank of Taoism will know that the next step is to incubate the Yuanying, and the five virtues of Confucianism will know that the next step is to condense the righteousness.

    Even if you don't know the specific method of practice, you can have a hunch about the general direction of progress.

    Xu Qi'an is now a half-step Martial God, and he should know how to take the other half-step.

    Except for a few people present here, all of them are in the Transcendent Realm. After understanding Yang Gong's meaning in seconds, they immediately looked at Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an pondered for a while, and told everyone in detail about his changes after being promoted to a half-step Martial God, as well as his analysis of the gods.

    "So, as long as you complete the spiritual accumulation in your body and make them a whole, you can be promoted to Valkyrie."

    Wei Yuan spoke first, and after finishing speaking, he took a sip of tea habitually, leaving room for others to speak.

    "Since it is a formation, let Senior Brother Sun take a look and listen to his opinion."

    As a supervisor, Chu Caiwei is also a high-ranking person in Dafeng, so she spoke enthusiastically.

    All Chaofan glanced at each other, meaningless.

    Sun Xuanji nodded, stepped forward silently, walked to the big case where the yellow silk was laid, and clasped Xu Qian's outstretched wrist with two fingers.

    He closed his eyes and looked inside the body of the half-step Valkyrie.

    Judging from the pulse condition, this man must have suffered from kidney deficiency Li Lingsu looked at this scene, and couldn't help but swear in his heart.

    Sun Xuanji opened his eyes, his eyes were confused, and he shook his head.

    Seeing this, except for the leader of the Gu clan, everyone looked at Guardian Yuan.

    Hufa Yuan was under pressure that did not belong to his rank, and read his mind silently:

    "Senior Brother Sun said that Xu Yinluo has no pattern in his body."

    No?  !

    Xu Qi'an was stunned, looking at Sun Xuanji:

    "You can not see it?"

    Senior Brother Sun, in fluttering white clothes, nodded.

    This is impossible, those lines are imprinted in my genes, just like fireflies in the dark night, so clear, so eye-catchingXu Qi'an frowned, and immediately, he felt a soft hand  On his own pulse.  .

    Take your hands away Li Miaozhen just can't understand this behavior of taking advantage of the opportunity, definitely not because of jealousy.

    Luo Yuheng frowned.

    Huaiqing closed his eyes, sensed for a moment, and said solemnly:

    "There are indeed no patterns!"

    After a pause, she made a conclusive evaluation:

    "It seems that only Xu Ningyan can see it."

    Asuro took the babble, and analyzed in a thick voice:

    "It's not so much the pattern, but his situation is more like the spirit of the gods and demons, which is bestowed by the heaven and the earth, but the lines of the spirits of the gods and demons can also be seen, why can't his?"

    ? Daoist Jinlian said in words:

    "Pindao believes that it is meaningless to discuss whether it is visible or not, but it is of great significance in itself.

    "Xu Ningyan has already said that the Wufu system forms the heaven and the earth by itself and cannot replace the way of heaven, so although the "array pattern" in his body is bestowed by the heaven and the earth, it is not the accumulation of gods, demons and spirits.

    "Could it be the gatekeeper's credentials?"

    This sentence woke everyone up suddenly, and Wang Zhenwen mused:

    "Assuming that the words of Daoist Jin Lian are correct, how to complete this certificate?"

    "Amitabha!" Master Hengyuan expressed his opinion as if seeing every stitch:

    "Since it is a gift from heaven and earth, it must be complemented by heaven and earth."

    Seeing that the leader of the Gu tribe had not spoken for a long time, Chun Yan, the heart Gu master, had no choice but to speak, showing an attitude of active participation, and asked:

    "Then how can we let the world make up for Xu Qi'an?"

    "Amitabha, the poor monk doesn't know, it depends on the chance." This question stumped Master Hengyuan.

    It doesn't mean that you didn't say anything Everyone murmured in their hearts.

    Luo Yuheng looked at Xu Qian:

    "When you were promoted to half-step Valkyrie, did you find anything unusual?"

    Xu Qian shook his head:

    "According to the instructions of the supervisor, I swallowed the remains of an ancient god and demon and seized his power. There is nothing unusual about it."

    Seeing that there was no reason to discuss it, Wei Yuan tapped on the tea.??, shift the pointcut elsewhere:

    "You all overlooked one thing."

    When everyone looked over, Wei Yuan said calmly:

    "Where did the name of Valkyrie come from?"

    The hall was quiet for a while, and I couldn't help but think of the strongest super-class of the human race, the saint who created the Confucian system.

    The name of Martial God is defined by Confucian saints.

    As the old saying goes, there are only wrong names, not nicknames.

    Confucian saints took the name "Warrior God", did they simply use the title of "God" like the witch gods and Gu gods, or did he have a full understanding of the martial arts system?

    In an instant, everyone looked at Zhao Shou.

    Zhao Shou was stunned for a moment, without contemplating, shaking his head without pausing:

    "The Confucian sage did not leave any information about the God of War."

    He has read a lot of poetry and books, and the classics and ancient books of the academy have long since been torn apart.

    Moreover, the things left by Confucian saints must be the most important thing, and as the dean, he must be clear about it.

    Yang Gong sighed:

    "The dean is right. Think about it, the Martial God is of great importance. If Confucian saints knew about it, they would have left a few words.

    "Nothing is nothing."

    At this time, Grandma Tian Gu laughed:

    "You juniors don't know, it doesn't mean that old things don't know."

    ?The carving knife and the Confucian crown Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and then their spirits lifted.

    That's right, the carving knife and the Confucian crown are magic tools of the same period. The former is to accompany the Confucian sage's life.  Definitely still alive.

    The ages between the two will not be too long

    Extreme abyss.

    Liuli Bodhisattva, who had been waiting for a long time, finally heard Gu God's voice again:

    "So it is, so it is."

    I see?  Liuli Bodhisattva squinted his eyes, his voice was still cold, but he stared at Jiyuan with all his attention, and asked:

    "What did you see."

    "The secrets of heaven must not be leaked!" Gu God replied.

    Those who spy on the secrets of the sky will be punished by heaven if they leak them.

    This is the rule of heaven and earth.

    Liuli Bodhisattva is silent, even the current Buddha cannot peek into the future.

    Peeping into the future involves extremely high and profound rules. Only by completely replacing the way of heaven and becoming the will of Kyushu can we truly control the secrets of heaven.

    And when the time comes, it will be meaningless to spy on the future.

    God Gu continued:

    "Throughout the ages, there are only two people who know about being promoted to Martial God.

    "One is a Confucian sage. There has never been a Martial God in the world, but he knows how to be promoted to a Martial God. He also knows that first-rank martial arts are the foundation of a Martial God and belong to the initial stage of a Martial God, so he did not name him."

    Liuli Bodhisattva nodded slightly.

    If Confucian saints don't know the roots of Wufu system, it is impossible to classify them so clearly

    ps: This chapter is a bit shorter, continue to code the next chapter.  It is recommended to watch it tomorrow morning.

    By the way, you can pay attention to my official account "I am a newspaper seller". After this book is finished, it will be the only channel we can communicate with.  If there are extra stories or something, they will also be posted on the official account.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 895: Two Breakthroughs

    Zhao Shou and Yang Gong looked at each other, they sighed instead of surprise.

    "What's the problem with the two mistresses?"

    Huaiqing asked with dignity.

    Zhao Shou shook his head and said:

    "Xu Yinluo has dealt with Confucian Guan, but he hasn't communicated with Qi Ling."

    Really Xu Qi'an was taken aback for a moment, then said after consideration:

    "Is this nothing?"

    He has dealt with Zhen Guojian more times, but the spirit of this sword rarely communicates with him. When he was low in cultivation, he never actively communicated.

    But even after he was promoted to Chaofan, Zhen Guojian never took the initiative to communicate with him.

    This magical weapon inherited from the founding emperor is like a majestic king, doing things in silence, never gossip, coquettish, or mischievous.

    Much more compelling than a Taiping knife.

    Therefore, as the magic weapon of Confucian sages and sub-sages, it is understandable that the engraving knife Confucian crown remains compelling.

    Wang Zhenwen is an old fox. He glanced at Zhao Shou and said tentatively:

    "It seems that there is something else hidden."

    Zhao Shou said calmly:

    "That's true. In fact, the spirit of the carving knife has been sealed all the time, and it was sealed by Confucian saints himself."

    Everyone was surprised when they heard that the spirit of the carving knife was sealed, and they thought who could seal a super-grade magic weapon, and then suddenly realized that it was the Confucian saint who sealed it himself, and they were even more curious.

    Xu Qi'an said in surprise:

    "Confucian saint seal carving knife?!"

    Daoist Jinlian said in a deep voice:

    "What is the reason for the Confucian sage to seal his magic weapon?"

    Everyone in the hall looked solemn, realizing that there might be a shocking secret hidden behind this incident.

    And it involves the secrets of Confucian saints.

    Ah, this Seeing that everyone was so serious, Zhao Shou didn't know how to speak for a while.

    So, he looked at Yang Gong, and signaled with his eyes: Come on.

    Yang Gong had a tangled face, and looked back with his eyes: You are the dean, let me tell you.

    When the two were in a stalemate, Yuan Hufa said slowly:

    "Master Zhao's heart told me: It's really hard to talk about such a disgraceful thing.

    "Master Yang's heart tells me: If you say it, you will embarrass Confucian saints and Confucians"

    The faces of Yang Gong and Zhao Shou froze suddenly.

    It is a disgraceful thing, embarrassing to Confucian saints Everyone looked at the two Confucian extraordinary eyes, and immediately started gossiping.

    Immediately, he restrained his thoughts immediately to prevent the disordered spread of thoughts¡ªto guard against Yuan Hufa's backstab.

    "Ahem!"

    Seeing this, Zhao Shou cleared his throat and had no choice but to bite the bullet and say:

    "It is recorded in Yasheng's essays: My teacher always writes a book, the knife is not, and then writes the book, the knife is not. If you want to teach my teacher, if you repeat it like this, my teacher will seal it."

    What?  Carving knife to teach Confucian saints to write books?  This is the legend that I am already a mature pen, I can write a book by myself When I was studying, the pen in my hand had this consciousness, and I would wake up with a smile in my dreams  Xu Qi'an almost covered his mouth, and laughed out loud.

    He scanned the crowd.

    Wei Yuan picked up the teacup and drank the tea with his head down solemnly, covering up the expression on his face.

    Taoist Priest Jinlian pretended to look around.

    Wang Zhenwen was dumbfounded, feeling as if her beliefs in her heart had been tarnished, and her three outlooks had collapsed.

    Li Lingsu pointed the flying sword at Guardian Yuan's throat.

    Others had different expressions, but they all tried their best to keep themselves calm.

    Of course some people didn't understand, Lina and Longtu's father and daughter looked bewildered.

    "It's nothing funny." Li Lingsu said solemnly.

    "In this way, the carving knife is hopeless."

    Xu Qi'an spoke at the right time, relieved Zhao Shou and Yang Gong's embarrassment, and asked:

    "What about the Confucian crown? The Confucian crown didn't teach the sub-sage how to wear a hat, did he"

    "Pfft" Li Miaozhen couldn't hold back, and laughed out loud.

    "Sorry, sorry!" Feiyan woman waved her hands again and again.

    Zhao Shou ignored Li Miaozhen and said helplessly:

    "Ru Guan can't talk, well, to be precise, Ru Guan doesn't like to talk."

    "Why is this?" Xu Qi'an asked everyone's doubts.

    Yang Gong replied instead of Zhao Shou:

    "You should know that a scholar reads four books and learns six arts. Although he has learned a lot, he must also have a major knowledge."

    "Yeah!"How to break through Huang's seal and win the door of light?  "

    While she was thinking about it, her furry pointed ears moved, then she turned her head, and saw the waves churning in the distance behind her, and the delicate and gentle Merman Queen was standing on the top of the waves, beckoning to her.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox flees against the wind.

    "My lord, the descendants of extraordinary gods and demons we can find have all been summoned in the Arzu Islands."

    The Merman Queen respectfully said.

    Nine-tailed fox nodded:

    "Good job, sail away immediately and leave this sea area."

    She went to sea this time, apart from summoning the descendants of gods and demons in the Transcendent Realm, she also wanted to try her luck at Guixu, to see if she could meet Jianzheng, and learn from him the way to be promoted to Martial God.

    In the current situation, anyone who is close to returning to the ruins will undoubtedly die.

    Even if Xu Ningyan came, he might not see the supervisor.

    The old lady tried her best She murmured in her heart and led the Merman Queen to the Arzu Islands

    "We'll talk about luck later." After listening for a long time, Wei Yuan finally spoke. He asked a question:

    "If Jianzheng learned about how to become a Martial God from Kedao, why didn't he tell the truth directly when he reunited with Ning Yan overseas?"

    Chu Caiwei said softly:

    "Mr. Jianzheng must have a reason why he can't say it."

    Wei Yuan analyzed methodically:

    "He will not be surprised by the current situation. If he wants to prevent the catastrophe, he must give birth to a Martial God, so it is very important to teach the method of promoting the Martial God.

    "Jianzheng didn't say it, maybe there are his reasons, but not saying it doesn't mean that he didn't make arrangements in advance. With Jianzheng's usual style, maybe the way to promote the god of war has long been in front of us, but we haven't seen it."

    Wei Yuan's words made the hall fall into silence.

    According to Wei Yuan's train of thought, everyone actively used their brains.

    Luo Yuheng suddenly said:

    "It's a carving knife!

    "The answer left by the supervisor is the carving knife."

    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then there was joy that "suddenly looking back, that person was in a dimly lit place".

    I feel that the truth is what Luo Yuheng said.

    Just imagine, with the supervisor's acting style and the restrictions imposed by the Destiny Master, if he really left a way to promote the Martial God, and put it in front of everyone.

    Then the carving knife fully meets this condition.

    Huaiqing immediately said:

    "Scholar Zhao has condensed enough luck during this time, stepping into the second rank is just around the corner. When you are promoted to Daru, try to unlock the seal of the carving knife. Ask how the carving knife can be promoted to the god of war."

    Zhao Shou bowed and said:

    "I understand."

    Luck should be the qualification to be promoted to Martial God. The shadow leader is right about this At present, the fastest way to condense luck is to double cultivate with Huaiqing Xu Qi'an glanced sideways at the empress.

    The latter is expressionless and calm.

    But her waist was quietly tensed, and her back was quietly straightened.

    Xu Qi'an withdrew his gaze and continued to think:

    "If a Confucian sage knows the way to be promoted to Martial God, he will definitely leave a message."

    "I suspect that the seal of Ke Dao is not because Ke Dao teaches Confucian saints to write books, but precisely because Ke Dao knows how to be promoted to Martial God. Confucian saints hide their secrets in Ke Dao."

    "This meeting was not in vain. It really is the strength of the number of people."

    "Just wait for Zhao Shou to be promoted to the second rank."

    At this time, Grandma Tiangu's eyes overflowed with a clear light, a smoky clear light.

    She maintained a sitting posture and did not move for a long time.

    "Grandma has spied into the future again." The charming and charming Luan Yu explained in a low voice.

    Peeping into the future at this time?

    The extraordinary powerhouse of Dafengfang froze for a moment, then pulled himself together and stared at Granny Tiangu with all his attention.

    In a short time, the light in the eyes of Grandma Tiangu dissipated.

    She suddenly stood up and looked to the south.

    "Grandma, what did you see?" Xu Qi'an asked

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  Follow my official account "I am a newspaper seller".  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 896 The Last Diary

    Just after saying this, Xu Qi'an thought of the rule of "those who spy on the secrets of the heavens must be bound by the secrets of the heavens", and shut up decisively.

    "Grandma, what did you see?"

    Lina asked instinctively, and immediately remembered the rules of the Heavenly Gu Department: Don't tell if you see through!

    The prophets of the Heavenly Gu Department have always followed this rule.

    Lina still knew the consequences of breaking the secret - the whole family went to the prophet's house for dinner.

    Everyone focused their attention on Grandma Heavenly Gu, focused on her face, and started their own interpretations:

    Grandma Heavenly Gu is looking at the south, the future she foresees is related to the southern border, and to God Gu

    ?In the dignified expression, there is more confusion and bewilderment, which shows that she herself has not interpreted the foreseen future

    Grandma Tian Gu's complexion is not too bad, at least it's not a bad thing, hey, if you look closely, her facial features are very beautiful, she must have been a top-notch beauty when she was young

    When everyone's thoughts were full of thoughts, Grandma Tiangu gradually calmed down, leaning on a walking stick, and said kindly:

    "Just now I saw some puzzling futures. I can't elaborate on the details. I can't judge whether it is good or bad at the moment, but rest assured that it is not a direct and terrible disaster."

    Hearing this, the extraordinary powerhouses in the hall suddenly nodded, which was almost as they had expected.

    Two conclusions were drawn from this meeting - luck may be needed to be promoted to the god of war; Ke Dao knows the way to be promoted to the god of war!

    The next goal is very clear, when Zhao Shou is promoted to the second rank, help the carving knife touch the seal.

    Huaiqing concluded:

    "The northward migration of the Gu tribe cannot be delayed. After the leaders returned to southern Xinjiang, they immediately summoned the clansmen to go north. Yongzhouguan City is a bit reluctant to accommodate the seven tribes of the Gu tribe, so you need to expand by yourself. After the autumn harvest, it will be winter. Grain, grass, cotton clothes, etc.  The imperial court will provide the supplies."

    Long Tu must be full of food and lodging, so he is very happy.

    She looked at the other superpowers again, and said in a deep voice:

    "Practice each other and deal with the catastrophe."

    After the meeting, Lina took her father Longtu to see her elder brother Mosang. Mosang is now a member of the imperial army and is in charge of security at the south gate of the palace.

    Just like Miao Youfang, they are both the empress' confidantes.

    Approaching the south gate, Long Tu saw from a distance his son, whom he had not seen for a long time, wearing a suit of armor, patrolling back and forth at the top of the city.

    "Mosang!"

    Longtu called his son with a loud voice.

    The sound waves are rolling, like thunder.

    The imperial guards at the top of the city were startled, subconsciously held down the handle of the knife, and looked left and right to find the source of the sound.

    Mo Sang jumped down from the top of the wall and ran over bravely. Before the people approached, the voice came first:

    "Father, this is the palace, you can't shout, you can't shout"

    Lina nodded vigorously:

    "Father, elder brother thinks you are ashamed."

    Long Tu's eyes widened, and he clapped his big fan-like hand, knocking Mosang to the ground and shattering the blue bricks.

    "Don't hit, don't hit" Mosang repeatedly begged for mercy, aggrieved:

    "Father, I am now a member of the imperial army, with so many subordinates watching, please save me some face."

    "What face do you save!" Long Tu stared, and said in a low voice:

    "I beat you in the same way in front of your people, what's the problem?"

    "No problem, no problem" Mo Sang was kind and thoughtful, muttering in his heart: Dad, this is rough.

    Long Tu glanced at the guards who were closely watching the movement here, smiled and pointed, his expression softened slightly, and said:

    "How big is Baihu?"

    Mo Sang came to the spirit all of a sudden, showing off:

    "Hundred households are the sixth rank, commanding 120 soldiers. It is hereditary. Dad, do you know what is hereditary? Even if I die, you can inherit ah no no, I died  Yes, my son can inherit

    "I'm going out now, and ordinary people will have to call me a military lord or an adult when they see me.

    "The high officials in the imperial court have to respect me when they see me. I am a person who has shed blood for Dafeng, and I am also directly related to His Majesty. No one dares to offend me."

    He held his chest high and looked up proudly.

    That expression and posture are like a promising son showing off to his father, expecting to be praised.

    But Longtu just snorted:

    "One day I can't get along anymore, remember to come back to farm and hunt."

    After finishing speaking, he turned and left with his precious daughter Lina.

    Mo Sang curled his lips, turned around and shouted at the guards:

    theAlways chasing me, pushing me ?

    Later, I don¡¯t know when I started, I tried to take the initiative to do something for the people around me, for the people of the Central Plains, so that I could get angry and risk my life.

    Maybe it started when I slashed at my superiors for a little girl; maybe it started when I shouted "not an official" for Master Zheng and the people of Chuzhou.

    But no matter what, now I know what I want.

    During this period of time, I often recall the various experiences of my previous life. I can still clearly remember the voices and smiles of my parents, the bustling metropolis, and the social animals walking in a hurry.

    I suddenly realized that although the life in the previous life was tiring, at least most people can be safe and happy.

    However, the people of Kyushu and the creatures of Kyushu live in a world where imperial power is supreme and power is supreme, and the weak are born to be slaughtered.

    And these are not the cruelest ones, the recovery of Chaopin is the real disaster of annihilation.

    What I'm doing now can be described in four sentences - to establish a heart for the world, to establish a life for the people, to inherit the knowledge of the past, and to create peace for all generations.

    ?The four sentences I wrote in order to pretend to be in front of Erlang, actually ran through my life, a short three-year life.

    Fate is really wonderful.

    Finally, among the women with whom I have emotional intertwined, my favorite is Mu Nanzhi, maybe because of her beauty, maybe because of her character, I can't tell clearly, love itself is not clear.

    The most pitiful thing is Zhong Li, she is always so unlucky, she likes to look at you with weak eyes like a deer when she is hurt, who would not pity her.

    The one I respect the most is Li Miaozhen, because of one sentence: but do good deeds, don't ask about the future.

    I couldn't do it before, but I can do it now.  And she does it all the time.

    What I love the most is Lin'an. She is a lotus flower that grew out of the mud. She was born in the royal family, but still retains an innocent temperament. She is doing her best to treat me sincerely.

    The most important person is Huaiqing, she is a well-deserved strong woman, ambitious, ambitious and cunning, but not cruel, she has flesh and blood, thanks to Wei Yuan and Layman Ziyang.

    Their teachings played an important role in guiding Huaiqing.

    The most grateful person is Luo Yuheng, besides Wei Gong, she has the most kindness to me.  From killing Joan of Arc to traveling in the rivers and lakes, and then to the Yunzhou rebellion, she never left me and took risks for me.

    For a woman, it is easy to find a priceless treasure, but it is rare to have a lover. For a man, a woman who is willing to stand with you through thick and thin, why don't you love her.

    And Ye Ji is the only woman who made me feel that I am the "big master" in the feudal era. It seems that I, a half-step warrior, feel very sad, but it is true. Except for Ye Ji, other fish are not fuel-efficient  Lamps, no, they are torches.

    If I am not careful, I will get burned and fall into the Shura field.

    Well, at present, the woman who wants to sleep the most is Nine-Tailed Fox.

    Peerless enchantress, peerless elegance.

    Of course, I don't plan to put this idea into action now, after all, she is overseas and out of reach.

    Xu Qi'an!

    October thirteenth.

    In Yunlu Academy, Zhao Shou, wearing a scarlet official robe, climbed the steps meticulously and came to the Yasheng Hall

    ps: Chapter Ninety-Eight, it should be Chapter Ninety-Eight, I made a mistake, and wrote Daoist Jinlian as Zhao Shou.  The dean has always been a third-rank Dzogchen. After entering the court and becoming an official, he must accumulate luck to be promoted to the second rank.  In the past, relying on the Confucian crown and carving knife, he had the combat power comparable to the second rank.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 897 One Premise, Two Conditions

    In front of the Yasheng Hall, Zhao Shouli adjusted his clothes, and under the watchful eyes of Yang Gong, Zhang Shen, Li Mubai, and Chen Tai, he pushed open the hollowed-out vermilion hall door and entered the hall.

    Bang!

    The door of the temple was gently closed, blocking the line of sight.

    The sun shines in through the lattice windows, and dust floats in the light beams. Above the pedestal, stands a sculpture wearing a Confucian crown and a Confucian robe, with one hand on the back and the other on the lower abdomen.

    At the foot of the sculpture, a white elk stands.

    This is Yasheng's wife.

    Zhao Shou looked at the sculpture without saying a word, with the sunlight in his eyes, he kept the same posture for a long time without moving.

    Zhao Shou was born in the 19th year of Joan of Arc. He was born in a poor family. When he was ten years old, he entered Yunlu Academy. His mentor was a layman in Hanlu.

    That slovenly old Confucian scholar lived in a thatched cottage all year round. In his early years, for some unknown reason, he limped a leg.

    Had it not been for the protection of Yunlu Academy, those poems he wrote would have chopped off his head a hundred times.

    On weekdays, he was very strict with Zhao Shou, and he did his best to teach. Once he was drunk, he would go crazy and shout:

    ?If you read bad books, you will be worthless for the rest of your life. It is better to buy drunk and sleep with the oiran in a brothel.

    The young Zhao Shou poked his neck and said:

    The oiran costs thirty taels for a night of sleep. If you don¡¯t study, how can you get the money to sleep.

    The layman in Hanlu was furious when he heard the words, but you still know the market?

    A board!

    Zhao Shou said unconvinced: Doesn't the teacher know the market too?

    Another meal!

    Later, in a cold winter, the old Confucian scholar fell into a pool of water and drowned after getting drunk, ending his life of poverty and poverty.

    At the funeral, Zhao Shou learned about the teacher's past from his close friends.

    Hanlu Layman was a talented scholar in the limelight when he was young, but because of his background in Yunlu Academy, he was disliked by Emperor Zhende, and he was rejected in the palace examination.

    He continued to take the exam, and continued to be rejected.

    Three years and three years.

    ?From a young talented scholar to an old Confucian scholar with frosty temples, he has never found an official position.

    Unbearable, he rushed into the palace angrily and scolded Emperor Joan of Arc. That leg was broken at that time. If the previous dean hadn't come forward to protect him, he would have been beheaded long ago.

    This is the status quo of Yunlu Academy.

    Occasionally, a small number of people can find official positions, but most of them are not reused and sent to corners.  .

    More people don't even have an official job, and they have studied for half their lives, but they are still ordinary people.

    The young Zhao Shou didn't say anything at the time, but many years later, the new dean made a great wish for himself, and he wanted to let the scholars of Yunlu Academy return to the temple and bring it back to its millennium prosperity.

    "Two hundred years ago, there was a dispute over the foundation of the country, and the academy and the royal family were at odds. The Cheng family took the opportunity to turn their backs on the academy, set up the Imperial Academy, and kept the students of the academy out of the temple. Two hundred years have passed by in a hurry. Today, disciple Zhao Shou welcomes Yasheng Chong  Back to the temple."

    I can't afford to bow for a long time.

    A ray of light shot up from the Yasheng sculpture, straight into the sky, and the whole Qingyun Mountain shook at this moment, like a mountain falling.

    However, the students and gentlemen in the academy did not panic at all. Instead, they trembled with excitement and wept with joy.

    After two hundred years, Yunlu Academy is finally going to produce a second-grade Confucian.

    It is not the kind of great Confucianism praised by the world, but the second grade in the Confucian system-great Confucianism!

    Qingguang rushed into the sky, churning layers upon layers, forming a huge vortex of fresh air at high altitude, Qingyun Mountain can be clearly seen dozens of miles away.

    As if telling the world.

    Immediately afterwards, the fresh air sank slowly, fell back to the sub-temple, and entered Zhao Shou's body.

    Zhao Shou's eyes shot out a dazzling clear light, and his body was bathed in the clear light. This is the awe-inspiring righteousness washing his essence, which not only strengthens his power to follow the words, but also improves the ability to withstand the backlash of spells.

    He felt the changes in his body carefully and comprehended the power of the second grade.

    This is mainly divided into two aspects. On the one hand, the power of speaking the law has been greatly improved, and the revised rules will last for a long time.

    For example, read a sentence: No grass grows here.

    The vegetation in this area withered and lasted for several months or even longer. Unlike before, the effect of speaking out was only short-lived.

    In addition, and the most important point, a second-rank Confucian can manipulate luck to a certain extent, and can gather or destroy. Although this operation is not as exquisite as a warlock, Zhao Shou has already done it.Possess the ability to affect the rise and fall of a dynasty.

    Of course, this requires a huge price to pay, just like Qian Zhong Daru during the Great Weekend, sacrificing himself and smashing the last chance of the Great Weekend.

    There was a flash of light in the Yasheng Hall, and Yang Gong and the others entered the hall with joyful faces.

    "Dean, may I help the carving knife to decipher the seal?"

    Zhang Shen asked.

    "Try it and you will know."

    Zhao Shou spread out his palm, clear light rose, and the carving knife appeared in his palm.

    Immediately afterwards, the sub-sage crown was also worn on top of his head.

    Zhao Shou stared at the carving knife and whispered:

    "Break the seal!"

    Suddenly hold the palm.

    Immediately, streaks of clear light shot out from his palm, as if what he was holding was not a carving knife, but a big light bulb.

    The Confucian crown on the top of his head also emitted a dazzling light, which rushed along his arms like a carving knife.

    The Yasheng sculpture shone with clear light, shining on the carving knife.

    Buzz The carving knife trembled violently in Zhao Shou's palm, and even his arms and body trembled.

    boom!

    The clear light on the carving knife exploded violently, setting off a strong wind in the hall, blowing out the candles and shaking the doors and windows.

    No matter how difficult it was for Zhao Shou to hold the carving knife, he didn't want to hold it. He let go of his hand and let it float up in the air, circling and swimming in the hall.

    "Finally able to speak, the Confucian sage, who suffered a thousand knives, actually sealed this old man for more than 1,200 years. Don't let people say that he writes rubbish? If I were replaced by this old man, I must write better than him.

    "The old man read acquaintance and instructed him to write a book, but he didn't appreciate it, and thought I was annoying, so seal me, bah!"

    The cursing and complaints of the carving knife were heard clearly in the ears of Zhao Shou and the others.

    This made Zhao Shou a little embarrassed. They didn't know whether to agree or refute, so they could only choose to remain silent and pretended not to hear.

    "Ahem!"

    Zhao Shou coughed hard, interrupted the blazing knife, bowed and said:

    "I have seen the seniors."

    The four of Yang Gong followed suit:

    "I have seen the seniors!"

    The carving knife came to Zhao Shou, hovered between his brows, and conveyed his thoughts:

    "Hey, Jianzheng said that I will unseal it in this generation, and I really didn't lie to me. Confucian children treat the old stuff like Confucian saints as gods, and the great Confucians of all generations have refused to unseal it for me.

    "Why do you want to help me unlock the seal?"

    Zhao Shou bowed again:

    "Students have something to ask for advice."

    Yang Gong immediately gathered his sleeves to prevent the ruler from flying out.

    The tool spirit inside the carving knife asked:

    "What is it!"

    Zhao Shou said in a deep voice:

    "On behalf of the common people in the world, how to promote the Martial God?"

    Ke Dao didn't answer immediately, but fell into a long silence.

    In the silence, Zhao Shou's heart sank slowly to the bottom:

    "Senior doesn't know?"

    "Don't make any noise!" The carving knife spat him, and then said:

    "I remember when Confucian sages commented on the Martial Arts system, they said Martial God, well, after all, it has been more than 1,200 years, I can't remember it for a while."

    Then you should think quicklyYang Gong and the others were anxious.

    However, Zhao Shou noticed a detail, the carving knife needs to be recalled to remember, which shows that no one has talked about the promotion of Martial God recently.

    If it wasn't revealed by Ke Dao, how did Jianzheng know the method of being promoted to Martial God?

    Ten seconds later, Ke Dao suddenly said:

    "Thinking about it, um, one premise, two conditions!

    "The premise is to gather luck.

    "The condition is, to be recognized by the world, to be recognized by the world!"

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 898: Birth

    Xu Mansion.

    In the study room, Xu Qi'an sat at the desk, tapped the table with his fingers, and looked at the carving knife coiling and swimming in the room.

    "One premise, two conditions"

    He repeated this sentence, and suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. A long, long time ago, Xu Qi'an was once confused. The loss of the great fortune of the country led to a decline in national power, which caused a series of disasters later.

    As a first-grade warlock, Jianzheng was the same age as Guo. He should have given him a bright future even if he regained his luck, but he didn't.

    It is only now that I understand that from the very beginning, Jianzheng has not planned a mere dynasty.

    What he wants is a Valkyrie, and what he wants to support is a gatekeeper.

    After knowing the answer, many incomprehensible plans in the past became reasonable and clear.

    This game of chess really runs through the whole situationXu Qi'an withdrew his divergent thoughts and brought his attention back to "one premise and two conditions".

    "Senior, I have half of the national destiny of Dafeng, the luck left by the Buddha's predecessor, and the luck of Mahayana Buddhism. Do I already have this prerequisite?"

    He humbly asked for advice.

    "I'm just a carving knife!"

    The simple and simple carving knife wrapped in clear light said perfunctorily:

    "The Confucian sage who suffered a thousand knives would not tell me these things."

    You are obviously a lazy attitude, the Confucian saint didn't say it, but you have a carving knife that has lived for more than 1,200 years, you should have your own insights Xu Qi'an wrinkled  frown.

    He pondered for a moment and said:

    "Senior wrote books and biographies with Confucian sages, so he must be very knowledgeable."

    When Ke Dao heard it, he suddenly became interested, and hovered in front of Xu Qi'an:

    "Of course, the old man is no less knowledgeable than Confucian saints, but unfortunately he has changed and started to be jealous of my talent and seal me up.

    "Why are you asking this?"

    Xu Qi'an took advantage of the situation and said:

    "To be honest, I plan to write a book and a collection of poems to pass on after the catastrophe.

    "But writing a book is a major event, and the younger generation is less talented"

    The ancient carving knife bloomed with dazzling light, and said impatiently:

    "I teach you, I teach you!"

    It can be clearly felt that Qi Ling's mood has become agitated.

    Xu Qi'an hurriedly got up and bowed in surprise:

    "Then there is Senior Lao.

    "Well, but now that the catastrophe is coming, this junior has no intention of writing a book, and we should wait until after the catastrophe has been dealt with, so you need to help me, senior."

    Ke Dao pondered for a while, "Since you are so sensible and have given me a satisfactory reward, I will make a point or two."

    Without waiting for Xu Qi'an to thank you, it went straight to the point and said:

    "The first is the premise of gathering luck. Confucian saints once said that after the age of gods and demons and the era of melee battles between humans and monsters, all the luck of the world belongs to the human race, and the prosperity of the human race is the general trend.

    "And the Central Plains is the birthplace of the human race, and the dynasty in the Central Plains has also gathered the most luck of the human race. Therefore, Chaopin wants to erode the Central Plains and plunder the luck"

    I know all of this, so I don't need you to repeat it Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    "Although you have the same national fortune as the Central Plains Dynasty, how is it compared to the Buddha and the Witch God?" Ke Dao asked.

    Xu Qi'an thought about it seriously for a moment, "Compared to them, my accumulated luck should not be enough."

    The Buddha condensed the luck of the entire western region, and the witch god should be a little weaker, but it should not be underestimated, because the luck of the northern region has already belonged to him.

    In addition, air luck is something that may be stored by special means.

    It's hard to say that they don't have extra luck in their hands.

    The carving knife asked again:

    "Then how much luck do you think it takes to kill a super martial god?"

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer, but he had a judgment in his heart that the luck condensed on him might not be enough.

    ? The clear light of the quaint carving knife flickers steadily, conveying the idea:

    "The old man doesn't know how much luck Martial God needs. He can only make a rough guess. You'd better continue to get luck from Dafeng. More is better than less."

    The truth is this, but now that the prison is not here, how can I absorb Dafeng's luck?  By the way, Zhao Shou is already a second rank Xu Qi'an asked:

    "Can Confucianism help me gain luck?"

    Confucianism is a rare system among the major systems that can control luck.

    "Dream, don't think about it!" The carving knife denied:

    ?Gu God wanted to accept her as his disciple, but Xu Ning refused because the foundation of Qijue Gu was in her body.  ¡¯ Lina explained.

    "This is a hidden danger. Once the Gu God approaches the Central Plains, she will inevitably transform the Gu, and no one can save it." The carving knife said in a deep voice:

    "Even Gu God will use her body to come down with will."

    Hearing this, my aunt turned pale with shock:

    "Is there a way to resolve it?"

    "It's hard!" The carving knife shook the head of the knife: "But there is a half-step warrior in the family, so don't worry too much."

    Auntie thought about it, with a glimmer of hope:

    "Are you the carving knife of a Confucian sage?"

    Because of the peace knife, my aunt can not only accept that the weapon can talk, but also communicate with the weapon without any obstacles.

    Although my aunt is an ordinary woman, she usually comes into contact with high-level people.

    Gradually develop a vision.

    "There is no need to add the name of "Confucian Sage"." Ke Dao said dissatisfied.

    "Yeah!" Auntie was kind, with her beautiful face held high, she stared at the carving knife:

    "Can you teach my daughter to read?"

    "What's the point of this!" The carving knife conveyed a disdainful idea, thinking that the aunt's proposal was overkill. It is a dignified and holy carving knife that teaches a child to read, so it loses points:

    "I just need to tap to help her enlightenment."

    In the aunt's heartfelt thank you, the tip of the carving knife lightly tapped the center of Xu Lingyin's eyebrows.

    Xiao Douding blinked, with a naive look on his face, not understanding what happened.

    After a few seconds, the carving knife left her eyebrows and hovered motionless in the air.

    Aunt asked happily:

    "Is my daughter enlightened?"

    Ke Dao was silent for a while, then said slowly:

    "Let's talk about how to deal with Qijue Gu."

    Aunt: "???"

    Southern Xinjiang!

    In the extreme abyss, the sculpture of Confucian saints covered with cracks, there was a fine "click" sound, and the next moment, the sculpture collapsed with a crash.

    The power of Gu God turned into a dense fog that covered the sky and covered the sun, lingering in the tens of thousands of miles of plains, valleys, and rivers in the southern border, bringing terrible changes.

    Trees grew eyes, flowers grew fangs, animals turned into gu beasts, fish and shrimps in the river grew lungs, hands and feet, and climbed ashore to fight land creatures.

    ? According to the different pollution, it shows different mutations.

    For the same race, some have become dark Gu, some have become strength Gu, the same thing is that they all lack reason.

    Different Gus like to devour and kill each other.

    Southern Border has completely turned into a world of Gu.

    On the border between Southern Xinjiang and Yuzhou, Long Tu and the leaders are cleaning up the Gu beasts on the border.

    Although Gu beasts are irrational, they will not take the initiative to attack cities and villages, and they like to stay in places where the power of Gu gods is strong, but some Gu beasts will always come to the border because of aimless wandering.

    These Gu beasts are a terrible disaster for ordinary people.

    Several small villages on the border of Yuzhou have already been invaded by Gu beasts, so the leaders of the Gu tribe will come to the border every now and then to kill the Gu beasts.

    Suddenly, Longtu and the others trembled in their hearts, trembling from the soul, and a huge fear exploded in their hearts.

    They either turned their heads or looked back, looking to the south.

    At this moment, the Gu beasts in the entire Southern Border prostrated themselves on the ground, made a gesture of submission, and trembled.

    Longtu's Adam's apple rolled, and his lips muttered:

    "Gu God, born"

    He then changed his face greatly:

    "Hurry up, let Xu Yinluo know." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 899 Bewitching Behavior

    In the sky tens of miles away from Jiyuan, Heart Gu Master Chunyan held a single-lens telescope in his hand, looking towards Jiyuan.

    Several leaders of the Gu clan around her, each holding a single-eye telescope, made the same gaze movement as her.

    The monocular is a spoil of war harvested from the rebels in Yunzhou. After Si Tianjian figured out the manufacturing principle, he mass-produced it and included it in important military strategic equipment.

    It can greatly increase the observation distance, while maintaining relative concealment and ensuring safety.

    Bearing enormous pressure, the leaders quickly locked onto the abyss and the lush virgin forest through the narrow monocular.

    Chunyan pursed her lips and focused on the virgin forest. Suddenly, in her field of vision, the virgin forest stretching for more than ten miles arched up.

    This is not an illusion, this primeval forest is high uplifted, and there seems to be something crawling out of the ground

    She subconsciously held her breath, fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and her heartbeat accelerated unconsciously.

    It's not because of the tension in my heart, but because the sense of oppression from the system is strengthening.

    After the primeval forest arched to a certain height, the land split and slid towards the sides, and a crimson fleshy back first appeared in the "vision" of the leaders.

    This section of the back is dark red, like peeled flesh and blood, revealing protruding tendons and swollen muscles.

    On both sides of the back, there is a row of vents, and dark green smoke is being discharged from the vents.

    He is like the larva of an insect. After growing to a certain level, it will finally climb out of the soil and turn into a butterfly.

    As he climbed out of the abyss, the soil layer was pushed up, and tens of millions of tons of rocks and clods were turned up. Although no movement could be heard, this scene gave the leaders a huge visual impact.

    "This is Gu God"

    Chunyan murmured.

    She has completely seen Gu God's true face, he is like a mountain made of flesh and blood, huge and terrifying, a row of exhaust holes on the back gushes dark green smoke, lingers in the sky, forming dark green clouds.

    Sticky shadows flowed from the bottom of Roshan.

    What is different from the terrifying appearance is that Gu God has a pair of eyes full of wisdom, as if he can see through the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and the rushing years of eternity.

    At this moment, all the Gu gods near Jiyuan mutated horribly, and some of them froze suddenly, turning into uninspired, emotionless walking corpses.

    Some have red eyes, are dominated by the desire to mate, and crazily throw down the Gu beasts around them, regardless of race or gender.

    At this time, Chunyan saw Ba Ji, the leader of the Poison Gu Department beside him, with twisting veins protruding from his face, his eyes turned into dark green vertical pupils, horny growths appeared on his forehead, and his fangs protruded from his lips  

    The same mutation also appeared on the other leaders, and they were merging with the natal Gu in their bodies.

    "Walk!"

    Chunyan's complexion changed slightly, and she blurted out.  .

    Unexpectedly, the voice rushing out of the throat was no longer pleasant and clear, but had the hoarseness of an old bellows.

    I also turned Gu A strong fear surged in her heart, and the leaders didn't stay long, and rushed towards the north.

    Chunyan turned her head for the last time, and saw that huge and terrifying body crawling towards the south

    Guanshi, market town!

    Two figures appeared above the market town, they were Xu Qi'an and Luan Yu who went to inform him.

    Xu Qi'an's eyes swept away, the market town was crowded with people, and members of the seven tribes of the Gu tribe packed their bags in an orderly manner, planning to flee to the north.

    So calm?  He frowned, although the Gu people were warlike and fearless of death, but that was when they were at the top, and these southern barbarians still cherish life on weekdays.

    The current movement does not conform to the current situation of fleeing in a hurry when the catastrophe comes.

    "I didn't notice the aura of Gu God, nor the aura of the leaders."

    He turned his head and looked at Luan Yu who had a bright oval face beside him with questioning eyes.

    No matter how fast he came, he couldn't be as fast as Gu God.

    Logically speaking, this place should have already turned into a Gu world.

    At this moment, the latter has put away his alluring charm and frowned.

    While talking, the two looked at a certain place at the same time. It was an ordinary small courtyard. In the courtyard stood an old woman with white hair holding a walking stick. She was looking up at them silently.

    Xu Qi'an pressed Luan Yu's fragrant shoulders, and took him to teleport to Grandma Heavenly Gu.

    "Gu God is born!"

    Grandma Tian Gu took the initiative to speak and said:

    the??Two possibilities: First, there is luck that can be plundered overseas.  Second, there are more important things overseas than plundering luck.  "

    "There is no luck overseas!" Xu Qi'an vetoed it:

    "There shouldn't be anything more important than luck."

    Before Taiping Knife absorbs the "Light Gate", if there is anything overseas that is worth visiting by Gu God, it must be the Light Gate

    Alando.

    Jialuoshu, Guangxian and Liuli Bodhisattva listened attentively at the same time. After a while, they looked at each other in silence, their eyes were both joyful and dignified.

    Just now, the Buddha told them that Gu God broke free from the seal and went overseas.

    Liuli Bodhisattva murmured:

    "He didn't lie to me, he really went overseas. He just refused to tell me the reason."

    That day in Jiyuan, Gu God seemed to have foreseen something, and told Liuli Bodhisattva that after he broke free from the seal, he would go overseas, hoping that the Buddha could restrain the two half-step martial gods in the Central Plains.

    As for the reason, Gu God did not say.

    "How? Do you want to fulfill the agreement." Liuli Bodhisattva asked.

    Jia Luoshu shook his head:

    "This is up to the Buddha himself to decide."

    After all, the three closed their eyes again and communicated with the Buddha.

    "Attack the Central Plains"

    The Buddha's majestic and majestic voice echoed in the minds of the three Bodhisattvas

    [Two: God Gu went overseas?  This is unreasonable.  ¡¿

    In the Dishu chat group, after reading Xu Qi'an's biography, Feiyan was the first to ask questions.

    Anyone can see that it is unreasonable Xu Qi'an complained in his heart.

    [One: Could it be for the descendants of gods and demons?  ¡¿

    [Three: I can only say that there is a possibility.  ¡¿

    Although there are many supernatural beings among the descendants of gods and demons, they are meaningless to the Gu gods.

    If he wants to devour the Central Plains, he does not need the help of these descendants of gods and demons in the Transcendent Realm. It is impossible to waste time gathering the descendants of gods and demons at this juncture.

    [Nine: When things go wrong, there must be a demon. If you can't think of the reason why Gu God did this, then think about the reason why He would do it.  ¡¿

    This sentence is a mouthful, but all the members of Tiandihui, except Lina, are smart people.

    [Four: What does the Taoist priest mean, what might God Gu foresee?  ¡¿

    First of all, this god and demon has extraordinary wisdom, so he will definitely not make nonsensical actions, and everything he does has deep meaning.

    Secondly, for Chaopin, plundering luck is the most important thing, but Gu God just gave up.

    Finally, this super product can see the future.

    Combining these, even if you don't know the purpose of God Gu, you can deduce that he foresaw the future, and that future is the reason why he went to sea.

    [Seven: Don't think too much, just remember that what the enemy wants to do is to resolutely destroy it.  Resolutely guard what the enemy wants to destroy.  This is enough.  ¡¿

    Li Lingsu passed on his philosophy of returning to nature and said:

    [Xu Ningyan, you hurry up and go to sea.  Although he can't defeat Gu God, he can still save his life, right?  ¡¿

    At this time, Xu Qi'an, who was in southern Xinjiang, was about to reply when he suddenly felt something and took out the sound transmission conch.

    The other conch was in Shenshu's hands.

    "Master Shenshu?"

    "The Buddha has come!"

    From the other end of the conch, came a mysterious and deep voice

    ps: The storm is really scary, and the windows are shaking.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 900 Gathering luck

    Buddha attacked the Central Plains at this time?  !

    Xu Qi'an, who heard the message from Shenshu, was uncontrollably filled with doubts and anxiety.

    If Gu God goes north to devour the Central Plains, it is understandable for Buddha to take advantage of the opportunity, because at that time, he and Shenshu will have to split into two groups, and although a single half-step Martial God can compete with Super Grade, it cannot beat Super Grade at all  .

    But now, the Gu God went south to the sea, and the Wu God was still in the seal, and no one cooperated with the Buddha at all. Why did he attack the Central Plains?

    "I am confronting him at the border, and have not fought yet."

    The second sentence of Shenshu came.

    "Understood, if the Buddha attacks, please notify me immediately."

    He first replied to Shen Shu, and then passed the book in the chat group of the book from the ground:

    [Three: Shenshu just sent a letter to me, and the Buddha confronted him at the border and fought against him at any time.  ¡¿

    One stone stirs up a thousand waves!

    The members of the Tiandihui who saw this letter jumped in their eyebrows.

    Then, like Xu Qi'an, he was overwhelmed with surprise and confusion. At this time, the Buddha chose to attack the Central Plains?

    [Four: Something is wrong, the behavior of Buddha and Gu God is not right.  ¡¿

    The abnormal behavior of the Gu God has not yet been answered, and the Buddha invaded the Central Plains strangely, which put enormous psychological pressure on the members of the Tiandihui.

    The opponent is Chaopin, and when you can't figure out what Chaopin wants to do, then you are in danger.

    [One: Are Gu God and Buddha allied?  ¡¿

    At this time, Huaiqing analyzed from the experience and perspective of the court struggle, and put forward a bold guess.

    Everyone was startled, leaving aside the personalities of Gu God and Buddha, just looking at their actions, Gu God immediately went to sea after waking up, and Buddha then attacked the Central Plains. What does this mean?

    Buddha is helping Gu God to contain Dafeng.

    If it weren't for what happened to the Buddha, Xu Qi'an would have gone to sea by now.

    What does the Gu God want to do when he goes out to sea This doubt once again flooded everyone's minds.

    [Nine: No matter what Gu God wants to do, the Buddha is the most urgent thing now, let's block the Buddha first.  Pindao has rushed to Leizhou.  ¡¿

    That's right, the Buddha is the knife on the neck, and blocking the Buddha is more important than anything else.

    [One: Please everyone, Ning Yan, you ask the leaders of the Gu clan to help.  Without the Witch God Cult to disrupt the situation, they should be able to play a role.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an replied "OK", and immediately informed the leaders of the Gu tribe about the Buddha's news. Just when he was about to take the leader of the Gu tribe to Leizhou, Huaiqing's message came:

    [One: What do you think you are going to do now?  ¡¿

    Of course it is to resist the Buddha, what else can it be Xu Qi'an's heart moved, and he said tentatively:

    [Three: What does His Majesty mean?  ¡¿

    [One: Shenshu and Buddha are just facing each other on the border, and have not yet started a war. Besides, I have moved the people of the twenty-four counties and counties of Leichu to the hinterland of the Central Plains. Even if there is a fight, Shenshu still has room to retreat while fighting.  ¡¿

    This biography has just ended, and the next biography will immediately follow:

    [One: Gu God has broken free of the seal, now is wartime, the battlefield is changing rapidly, there is no time for you to procrastinate.  .  ¡¿

    There was a pause there, as if mustering up the courage, and the scripture said:

    [One: What you have to do now is to gather luck and prepare for being promoted to Martial God.  You can't wait until the opportunity to be promoted to Martial God appears before you realize how to condense your luck, super-grade may not give you this opportunity.  ¡¿

    This biography is densely packed, tossed and turned over and over again, and there are only two words - Shuangxiu!

    His Majesty really has confidence in the subject, maybe the subject only needs half a stick of incense Xu Qi'an silently blacked himself out, and replied concisely:

    [Three: I'm going back to Beijing now.  ¡¿

    He immediately picked up the conch and conveyed to Shenshu the meaning of delaying time and fighting and retreating.

    Then let the leaders of the Gu tribe rush to Leizhou first. Because the mother-in-law Tiangu is not good at fighting, she chooses to stay in the market town and take the tribe north to seek refuge.

    After entrusting, he raised his wrist to make the big eyeballs light up, and the teleportation disappeared.

    In the distant imperial palace, in the Imperial Study Room.

    Huai Qingyu threw away the book with trembling hands, her cheeks were on fire, and taking a deep breath, she looked at the maid on one side and ordered:

    "I want to take a bath."

    While speaking, she heard her heart beating wildly

    Chuzhou, Sanhuang County.

    The narrow, potholed dirt road is covered with human and dog feces. Li Miaozhen, carrying a flying sword, walks in the dilapidated slums, carrying bags of broken silver in his hand.She threw the silver into the houses on both sides with ease, thanked Daedry among the ragged poor, and continued to the next house.

    For Feiyan female heroine, there are many kinds of heroism, one is to eradicate rape and evil, the other is to teach people how to fish, and the other is to let those who cannot survive live.

    What she is doing now is the third type.

    Teaching people how to fish is what the imperial court does. The power of an individual is too small, and it is impossible for her to teach every poor person suffering from hunger and cold how to make a living.

    Soon, she came to a dilapidated courtyard at the end of the alley, and pushed open the rotten wooden door. A skinny boy was sitting by the well sharpening a knife, and a girl about ten years old was sitting in a small chair beside him, with a sickly expression on her face.  Pale, covering his mouth and coughing from time to time.

    "Sister Miaozhen!"

    Seeing Li Miaozhen coming, the little girl stood up happily, but the boy pouted without raising his head.

    Li Miaozhen patted the little girl's head, put the money into the little girl's hand, and said with a smile:

    "I gotta go."

    The boy's hand sharpening the knife paused.

    "Where is Sister Miaozhen going?" The little girl was full of reluctance.

    "To do something big." Li Miaozhen said with a smile.

    "Then come back?"

    "I'm not coming back." Li Miaozhen shook her head and looked at the boy:

    "Little ghost, be a good person in the future, steal when you are young, and rob when you grow up. If you dare to let me suffer the backlash of karma, I will kill you with a thousand miles of sword.

    "The secret book I gave you should be read as often as you have time. It is a collection of martial arts written by Xu Yinluo."

    The young man looked rebellious, and said coldly:

    "What happens to me in the future is none of your business."

    The young man was a habitual offender who made a living by stealing, and occasionally robbed. One time, he stole to Li Miaozhen. Seeing that he was still a child, Feiyan Nvxia beat him up violently.

    Later, he learned that the young man had a weak and sickly younger sister at home, and he couldn't be happier. He became a pickpocket to treat his younger sister's illness.

    Li Miaozhen cured the little girl's illness, and sent money here every now and then, so that the brother and sister whose parents died in the war survived.

    "whatever."

    Li Miaozhen didn't talk nonsense with him, she knew that the boy's nature was not bad, and he was cold to her because he was thinking of her in his heart.

    But she is already used to it. She has been in the rivers and lakes for many years. May I ask which young hero does not admire the female hero Feiyan?

    Li Miaozhen waved his hand and walked away with his sword.

    The young man stood up abruptly, chased after him for two steps, and finally lowered his head with a gloomy expression.

    "There is a piece of paper"

    The little girl opened the bag containing the silver and found that there was a small note with the broken silver, but she couldn't read.

    The boy snatched the note from the girl's hand, unfolded it:

    "Doing good deeds without asking for reward."

    He silently clenched his fists

    Capital, Qinglong Temple.

    Hengyuan, who was leading the Zen masters in the temple to assist Du Eruohan in writing scriptures, received a report from the disciples in the temple.

    "Hengyuan presides over the news, there is news from the palace that Leizhou has changed." The young monk in blue robes said loudly.

    Hengyuan and Duer looked at each other, their eyes were full of dignity.

    Heng Yuan said to the monks who looked over in the meditation room:

    "That's it for today."

    Two golden lights rose from Qinglong Temple and disappeared to the west

    Beijing.

    In the bedroom, Xu Qi'an's figure appeared, he looked around, the ornately decorated outer hall was empty, there were no maids, let alone eunuchs.

    Even the imperial guards on duty outside the palace were withdrawn.

    Stepping on the soft carpet embroidered with cloud patterns and flying cranes, he walked through the outer hall to the small hall, which was also empty.

    Xu Qi'an kept walking. After passing through the small hall, the yellow silk curtain hung down in front of him. On the other side of the curtain was the queen's boudoir.

    He lifted the curtain and walked in.

    The room is extremely spacious. To the east is a small study room with a large rosewood desk, and high bookshelves on both sides of the desk.

    On the west side is a soft table, with two pheasant tail fans standing on both sides, also known as the fan of etiquette.

    In addition, there are Bogu racks for placing various antique jade wares.

    Directly facing the entrance is a six-fold screen, and behind the screen is the dragon couch.

    Xu Qi'an stopped in front of the screen and said in a low voice:

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Hmm" Huaiqing's voice came from inside.

    Xu Qi'an immediately walked around the screen, and saw the large and gorgeous dragon couch, the quilt and pillows embroidered with dragon patterns, and Huai Qing sitting beside the bed, dressed in imperial attire.

    The king's regular clothes are naturally men's clothes, but she put on makeup, eyebrows, and bright red lipstick on her small mouth.

    Coupled with her cool and majestic temperament.

    In addition to being amazing, it is still amazing.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an coming in, Huaiqing, who was sitting on the side of the bed with his legs crossed, did not look sideways, his waist straightened, maintaining the majesty of the emperor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? sound.

    Xu Qi'an immediately walked around the screen, and saw the large and gorgeous dragon couch, the quilt and pillows embroidered with dragon patterns, and Huai Qing sitting beside the bed, dressed in imperial attire.

    The king's regular clothes are naturally men's clothes, but she put on makeup, eyebrows, and bright red lipstick on her small mouth.

    Coupled with her cool and majestic temperament.

    In addition to being amazing, it is still amazing.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an coming in, Huaiqing, who was sitting on the side of the bed with his legs crossed, did not look sideways, his waist straightened, maintaining the majesty of the emperor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 901: Emperor Assassin

    ?

    In the luxurious and spacious bedroom, one is standing and the other is sitting, looking at each other silently.

    Gradually, Huaiqing's face blushed imperceptibly, but he looked at him stubbornly, without showing any shyness.

    She is such a woman with a strong personality and wants to be the best in everything.  I don't want to show my weak side in front of outsiders.

    "Ahem!"

    Xu Qi'an cleared his throat and said in a low voice:

    "Your Majesty has been waiting for a long time."

    Huaiqing nodded imperceptibly, but did not speak.

    Xu Qi'an went on to say:

    "My subject takes a bath first."

    After he finished speaking, he went straight to the hut next to the dragon couch, which was the "bathroom" of the empress. It was a rather spacious room, with yellow silk curtains blocking the view.

    The homes of high-ranking officials and dignitaries basically have their own bathrooms, let alone the empress.

    The floor of the bathroom is clean and tidy. In addition to the large bathtub made of huanghuali wood, there are also various bottles and jars on the shelves next to the wall.

    Xu Qi'an reckoned that it was some medicinal powder for beautifying and beautifying the skin, relaxing tendons and activating blood circulation.

    He quickly took off his robe, stepped into the bathtub, and took a simple bath. The water temperature was not high, but it was not cold either. Huaiqing should have deliberately prepared it for him.

    During the process, Xu Qi'an kept pinching the time, paying attention to the movement in the conch.

    Soon, he stood up from the bathtub, grabbed the moir¨¦ green robe on the screen and put it on, walked out of the bathroom with bare feet, and returned to the bedroom.

    Huaiqing was still sitting on the side of the dragon couch, maintaining the same posture as before. Her expression was calm, but the same posture as just now revealed the tension in her heart.

    Xu Qi'an sat down by the bed, and he clearly saw the empress pursed her lips, her back was slightly straightened, and her delicate body was slightly tensed.

    ?Besides shyness, nervousness, joy, and embarrassment As a veteran of Huacong, he quickly interpreted Huaiqing's psychological state at the moment.

    Compared with Huaiqing who has no human experience, Xu Qi'an has experienced more in this situation. Luo Yuheng who resisted, Mu Nanzhi who was half-pushed, Lin'an who lay shy and timid, and Ye Ji who was gentle and catering, were like wolves.  Tiger's Luan Yu and so on.

    He knew that at this time, he had to take the initiative and guide him.

    "Since your majesty ascended the throne, the weather has been smooth and the officials are clear. Supporting you is the most correct choice I have ever made." Xu Qi'an said with a smile:

    "Just looking back on the past, I never thought that the fairy who I first met at Yunlu Academy that day would become the Ninth Five-Year Lord in the future."

    The meaning of what he said was not only to flatter Huaiqing and satisfy her pride, but also to conceal how he felt about her when he first met her.

    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Huaiqing rolled his eyes and said with a smile:

    "I didn't expect that the humble Changle County Kuaishou would grow into the all-powerful Xu Yinluo."

    She didn't call herself me, but me.

    It seemed a lot easier all of a sudden.

    Xu Qi'an continued to dominate the topic, and after chatting for a few words, he took the initiative to hold Huaiqing's hand, which was soft, warm and greasy, and felt excellent.

    Feeling the tight body of the empress, he laughed softly:

    "Your Majesty is shy?"

    Because of the foreshadowing just now, the initial embarrassment and embarrassment have dissipated a lot, Huai Qingqing said coldly:

    "I am the king of a country, so I won't be disturbed by these trivial matters."

    You are still arrogant Xu Qi'an smiled and said:

    "It's so good."

    Huaiqing glanced at him sideways, raised his chin slightly, maintained a calm face, and said lightly:

    "Xu Yinluo doesn't need to be embarrassed. I am practicing dual cultivation with you for the sake of the people of the Central Plains and the world. Although I am a woman, I am also the king of a country.

    "Xu Yinluo don't want to compare me with ordinary women, it's just a mere double cultivation, don't be cautious"

    Her calm tone suddenly changed, because Xu Qi'an put his hands on her slender waist, and was about to untie the belt, Huaiqing's calm expression disappeared.

    Let your mouth be hard Xu Qi'an said in surprise:

    "Your Majesty, don't you want me to undress you?"

    Huaiqing said calmly:

    "I, I will come by myself"

    With a sullen face, she unbuttoned her belt and took off her dragon robe. Seeing the expensive dragon robe slipping to the ground, Xu Qi'an muttered regretfully¡ªit would be better to wear it.

    After taking off her outer robe, she was wearing a bright yellow satin shirt underneath, her chest was high and straight, very proud.

    Huaiqing puffed out his chest,"I'm not tired, just lie down and lie down"

    "Why is Your Majesty convulsing? Damn you, I shouldn't contradict Your Majesty."

    Huaiqing was able to turn against customers at first, showing a strong side, but when Xu Qi'an smiled and sucked her fingers, licked her earlobe, after a series of provocative and provocative play, after all, it was the first time for a big girl to be Huaiqing.  It is the opponent of the old hand of the flower bush.

    Biting his lip and tilting his head, he ignored him angrily and let him do whatever he wanted.

    At a certain moment, Xu Qi'an turned over the sweaty woman in his arms, "Your Majesty, turn over."

    The Empress no longer has any majesty and coldness, her whole body is limp, and she murmurs like crying:

    "don't want"

    In the imperial city, in the small lake.

    The spirit dragon, covered in white scales and with two horns on its head, leaned out from the lake, staring at the palace unblinkingly with its black button-like eyes.

    There, rich luck gathered, and a thick, solid golden dragon coiled in the air.

    Linglong raised his head and roared anxiously.

    The fortune of the Great Feng Dynasty is rapidly disappearing, and the dragon veins are being swallowed

    Southern Xinjiang.

    Grandma Tian Gu was walking on the streets of the market town, looking at the clansmen of various tribes, who had already installed large and small bags of supplies on carriages and flatbed carts, ready to leave at any time.

    ?Compared to when they left southern Xinjiang, the Gu people had experience, and their movements were quick and not procrastinating, and there were enough horse-drawn carriages in the market town, and the flatbed carts for escorting goods could take away more materials.

    But in southern Xinjiang, carriages were rare.

    When he reached the Power Gu Department, the Great Elder greeted him and said:

    "Grandma, the things have been packed, you can go now."

    Grandma Tian Gu nodded slightly:

    "Your Power Gu Department is ready, so the other six departments must be ready as well."

    What you said sounds weird The Great Elder tentatively said with excitement on his face:

    "Are we going to the capital? I miss my precious apprentice very much."

    What he was referring to was Xu Lingyin, a genius baby from the Force Gu Department.

    The last baby genius was Lina.

    Grandma Tian Gu said:

    "It's already dusk, let's set off tomorrow, Gu God has already gone to sea, we will not be in danger in a short time."

    After the inspection, she returned to her residence, closed the doors and windows, and sat in a slump.

    The God Gu went out to sea, and the Buddha attacked the Central Plains. Things happened abnormally, and we couldn't turn a blind eye to them Grandma Heavenly Gu made seals with both hands, her consciousness was immersed in the void, and she was looking for the picture of the future in the chaos.

    Her body immediately disappeared, as if she had no real soul, and she seemed to be in another world.

    Straits of invisible breath rose up, distorting the surrounding air.

    Heavenly Gu's spells to spy on the future are divided into active and passive. Occasionally flashing the future screen is passive spying. Usually in this case, as long as the person concerned does not reveal the secret, there will be no backlash.

    However, if you take the initiative to spy and see the future you want, whether it is leaked or not, you will suffer from certain rules.

    Grandma Tian Gu is a life-saving person, so she rarely takes the initiative to spy on the future.

    But now the situation is different. The behavior of the Buddha and Gu God is too weird. It is really hard to sleep or eat if you don't know what they are doing.

    The opponent is Chaopin, and there is no room for negligence.

    Any slack may usher in an irreversible defeat

    ps: It's almost over, so I have the cheek to ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 902

    ?

    Grandma Tiangu was immersed in the chaos and emptiness. After a while, the chaos was divided, and the scenery appeared, and a picture of the future flashed alternately.

    These pictures are complicated and complicated, some are the future of a certain valley, some are the future of an unknown mortal, and this future may be tomorrow or an hour later.

    The huge flow of information impacted Grandma Tiangu's primordial spirit, causing the veins on her forehead to bulge and her temples to "chug" and swell.

    Finally, after screening again and again, and enduring the impact of future pictures again and again, she saw the answer she wanted.

    The screen then shattered.

    "Pfft"

    The Heavenly Gu Granny tilted her body and fell on the soft bed, with blood spurting wildly from her mouth.

    Her face was as white as paper, her eyes were bleeding, her lips were trembling, and she wailed in despair:

    "Kyushu perishes"

    Bedroom.

    Huaiqing is dressed in a silk robe and soaked in icy cold water.

    At this time, dusk was over, no maids lit candles, and the room was dimly lit. She closed her eyes and looked comfortable.

    Although there is no bronze mirror, she also knows that her snow-white neck and chest are covered with hickey marks and scratch marks, which are the marks left by a half-step Valkyrie without mercy.

    "Hoo"

    She exhaled lightly, and all traces of her skin disappeared, including her bumped buttocks and crotch, her delicate body was still white and delicate.

    After a double cultivation, all the dragon energy in her body has been transferred to Xu Qi'an's body, including the strong luck that comes with being the king of a country.

    Huaiqing is not a master of destiny, so he can't see the fate of the country, but he estimates that Dafeng's fate of the country is at most 10-20%.

    The rest are all condensed in Xu Qi'an's body.

    The Three Kingdoms of Yan, Kang, and Jing were taken away by the witch god because of their luck, so they were destroyed and included in the territory of the Central Plains, becoming a part of Dafeng.

    Now Dafeng's national fortune is rapidly losing, and in the near future, it will also face the disaster of national subjugation and extinction.

    This is cause and effect.

    "There is no way for a person in a desperate situation to retreat!" Huaiqing leaned against the wall of the tub, murmured like a sigh.

    She is betting, Dafeng is betting, and all the extraordinary powerhouses in the Central Plains are betting that Xu Qi'an can become a martial god, kill the super-grade, and defeat the catastrophe.

    If it succeeds, then the lost national fortune can be returned to Dafeng, and the people of Kyushu and the imperial court will be put to death and reborn.

    If it fails, there is no worse ending anyway.  .

    At this time, a small step came from outside, it was the returning palace ladies.

    When Huaiqing dismissed the palace ladies, he ordered that they should not approach the palace for an hour.

    Now that the time is up, the maids will naturally come back to serve His Majesty.

    Huaiqing's pinna moved, but there was no response. He lay down in the cold bathtub, squinting his eyes, thinking about the situation.

    When the maids entered the bedroom, the first thing they saw was the empress's personal clothes thrown on the ground in a mess, and the luxurious dragon couch made of rosewood was in a mess.

    It is worth mentioning that martial arts masters who control Huajin know how to unload their strength, so no matter how presumptuous they are on the bed, there will be no bed situation.

    If Zhong Li was present, that would be a different matter.

    The maids who don't know the truth are a little dazed. They have served His Majesty for so long, from the princess to the emperor, they have never seen her so sloppy and casual.

    The leading maid turned her head and looked around, and while instructing the maid to pack the clothes and the bed, she called out in a low voice:

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty?"

    At this time, she heard a low "ah" from the maid who was making the bed, covering her mouth with a panicked expression.

    The big palace lady frowned and stared at her.

    The court lady pointed to the bed, but did not dare to speak.

    The big palace lady moved over and took a closer look, her face suddenly paled.

    It doesn't matter that the bed is messy, or there are water stains and wet spots all over it, but the little redness is bright and dazzling.

    After contacting the surrounding situation, the fool also understood what happened.

    "I'm taking a bath!"

    In the bathroom inside, came Huaiqing's cold and sexy voice, with a trace of laziness.

    The big palace lady signaled the palace ladies to do their own things with their eyes, folded their hands on their lower abdomen, lowered their heads, and walked to the bathroom in small steps.

    During the process, her brain was running at high speed, guessing who the lucky one was "fortunately" by His Majesty.

    To be a great court lady beside the empress, apart from being loyal enough, wisdom is also indispensable.

    She immediately thought of the recent?The matter of setting up the heir is bothering His Majesty. With His Majesty's temperament, how could he hand over the throne to the heirs of the late emperor?

    In the eyes of the grand lady, the empress will come to this point sooner or later.

    What made her smell unusual was that His Majesty was waiting to be married, and all the young and handsome people in the world were waiting for her to choose. If she really liked someone, she could be brought into the harem with dignity.

    It is not His Majesty's behavior to act without a name.

    Then contact His Majesty to dismiss their actions The grand maid immediately concluded that the man was not to be seen.

    Which man in the capital is His Majesty's love and shame?

    As a confidant who has served the Empress for many years, the first thing she thought of was the husband-in-law of Princess Lin'an, the current son-in-law.

    Xu Yingong.

    This, this, how could His Majesty do this? What is the difference between this and the father occupying the daughter-in-law, the brother dominating the brother-in-law?  If it gets out, it will definitely shake the government and the public, and in the future, it will be hard to escape the reputation of lewdness and debauchery The heartbeat of the palace maid accelerated, she walked to the tub, took a deep breath, and said calmly:

    "Maidservant squeezes His Majesty's shoulders?"

    Huaiqing let out a lazy "um", immersed in his own world, analyzing how to proceed in this chess game concerning Kyushu.

    At this time, an eunuch who sent a message came outside the palace and whispered something to the maid outside.

    The court lady hurried back to the bedroom, stopped in front of the yellow silk curtain hanging outside the bathroom, and whispered:

    "Your Majesty, Jianzheng and Lord Song Qing are asking to see you."

    Western Regions.

    Shenshu, who was sitting cross-legged on the border, moved his ears, and he heard the sound of "waves", the surging waves.

    Immediately got up, with a slight lift, he shot into the sky like a cannonball.

    The place he was just now was immediately engulfed by a frenzy of dark red flesh and blood. The waves of flesh and blood rushed into the air, scattered in all directions, and covered the ground. Immediately afterwards, they surged up collectively and condensed into a blurred Buddha statue.  .

    The feet of this Buddha statue are integrated into the flesh and blood, and it is a whole with the overwhelming "wave".

    In the western sky, three streamers of light roared towards them, they did not approach, they watched from a distance, waiting for the opportunity to move.

    It is the three Bodhisattvas of Buddhism.

    The Buddhist monks are living well in Alando, but except for the three Bodhisattvas, Arhat and Vajra are dead, betrayed and betrayed, and they seem very lonely.

    After Shenshu opened the distance, he stretched out his hand without changing his face, and a black iron bow appeared in his hand in the clear light.

    This bow has a cool name - Shooting God Bow!

    One of Jianzheng's works, this bow can turn a martial artist's aura into arrows, increasing the penetrating power and lethality. The arrows shot by a third-rank martial artist holding this bow can increase the power by half a rank.

    Although this bow cannot increase the strength of the half-step Valkyrie by half a level, it is still more powerful than Shenshu's random punch.

    The supervisor has a small treasury in the Sitianjian. The magic weapons refined on a whim are stored in the treasury. The Hammer of Desperation is also one of the collections in the treasury.

    Now that the prison is gone, no, it is sealed, and Chu Caiwei is a person who advocates inaction and governance, so the collection of the prison has become something that Xu Qi'an squanders at will.

    This bow was lent to Shenshu by him.

    Shenshu slowly pulled the bowstring, the air burst out from between the fingers, and condensed into arrows on the strings, the arrows produced cyclones, distorting the air.

    A piece of paper slowly burned, turned into clear light, and condensed in the arrow.

    ?The Buddha statue stood still, and behind him appeared the eight great dharma figures in sequence. The merciful and compassionate dharma figures recited Buddhist scriptures, the Buddha's light descended from the sky, and the Sanskrit sound saved the world.

    Collapse!

    The arrow turned into a stream of light and whizzed away, and the next moment, it hit Guangxian Bodhisattva, and the upper body of the young monk exploded into blood mist immediately

    Huaiqing, who was lying in the tub, opened his eyes, frowned subconsciously, and said lightly:

    "Ask them to go to the Imperial Study Room later."

    After dismissing the maid, she patted the hand of the maid on the shoulder, "Ya'er, help me change my clothes."

    Huaiqing quickly put on his regular clothes, tied his hair with a gold crown, and led the palace lady Ya'er away from the palace and walked to the imperial study.

    The candlelight in the imperial study room was bright, Huaiqing came out from the side, and glanced at it. In the hall, apart from the girl in yellow skirt Chu Caiwei, the time management master Song Qing, and the dejected Granny Tiangu.

    "Why did mother-in-law come to the capital?"

    Huaiqing looked at Grandma Tiangu's face, turned his head and told Ya'er:

    "Go get some nourishing pills."

    She realized something might be wrong.

    Grandma Tian Gu waved her hand and said anxiously:

    "Don't bother, Your Majesty, where is Xu Yinluo?"

    "He has gone to Leizhou." Huaiqing said: "Grandma has something to tell me directly."

    "What's the use of telling you!"

    When she heard that Xu Qi'an had gone to Leizhou, Grandma Tiangu's tone became more urgent, regardless of the fact that the other party was Emperor Dafeng, she kept urging:

    "Quickly send a letter to tell him to rush back to the capital. I have something urgent to tell Xu Yinluo." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)up.

    Grandma Tian Gu waved her hand and said anxiously:

    "Don't bother, Your Majesty, where is Xu Yinluo?"

    "He has gone to Leizhou." Huaiqing said: "Grandma has something to tell me directly."

    "What's the use of telling you!"

    When she heard that Xu Qi'an had gone to Leizhou, Grandma Tiangu's tone became more urgent, regardless of the fact that the other party was Emperor Dafeng, she kept urging:

    "Quickly send a letter to tell him to rush back to the capital. I have something urgent to tell Xu Yinluo." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 903 The Goal of the Gu God

    ?

    Huaiqing took a deep look at Grandma Tiangu, his originally relaxed and beautiful mood became serious.

    She grabbed the fragments of the book on the ground, chatted privately with No. 3, and passed on the letter:

    [Ning Yan, hurry back to the capital.  ¡¿

    Huaiqing is no longer the illiterate Huaiqing she used to be. Now that she is a married couple, she no longer hides it. She praises Yinluo for her ostentation.

    [Three: What's the matter, I'll be in Leizhou right away.  ¡¿

    [One: Grandma Tiangu has foreseen the future, she must see you, seeing her expression, I am afraid it is not a good thing.  ¡¿

    Although Grandma Tian Gu didn't say anything, Huaiqing still guessed the truth.

    When the Buddha attacked the Central Plains, he had to let Xu Qi'an come back and inform him face to face, which meant that the seriousness of the matter surpassed the battle situation in Leizhou.

    And the way Grandma Tiangu obtains "information" is self-evident.

    Heaven Gu!

    Although Xu Qi'an is a vulgar martial artist, his mind is not vulgar. What Huaiqing thinks of, he understands as soon as he thinks about it.

    At this time, it is not unusual for Grandma Tiangu to rush to the capital through the teleportation array of the market town.

    Immediately send a letter to reply:

    ¡¾wait for me!  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an, who was less than half a quarter of an hour away from Leizhou, turned around and returned to the way he came from.

    Under the night sky, a black shadow flashed past, and his flight caused a deafening sonic boom, making the people in cities and towns along the way mistakenly think that a thunderstorm was approaching.

    But when I looked up, the full moon was shining brightly, and the night sky was like washing, and it was clear that there was not even a single rain cloud.

    In the palace, the Heavenly Gu mother-in-law anxiously paced back and forth, coughing from time to time, her face was dying, making people worry that she would fall ill in the next moment.

    As time passed by, the atmosphere in the imperial study was solemn, and Chu Caiwei pursed her lips. As a supervisor, she didn't dare to eat.

    Song Qing closed her eyes and shook her body slightly, as if she would fall asleep at any moment.

    In the past three days, he only slept for two hours. When facing the refining equipment, he always burst out with energy that even the Holy Son would envy.

    But once he left the alchemy laboratory, he couldn't help feeling sleepy and dozing off.

    The eunuchs in the imperial study room lowered their heads and said nothing. Even though it was past the time for dinner, they could only order the imperial dining room to heat up the dishes and keep them warm, without daring to disturb them in the slightest.

    Finally, Xu Qi'an rushed back with a flash of figures in the hall.

    Seeing him coming back, Grandma Tian Gu's eyes lit up, her whole body visibly relaxed, leaning on a walking stick, she staggered and sat down on the big chair beside her.  .

    "Mother-in-law!"

    Xu Qi'an strode over, clasped her hand, stepped into the air machine, and asked:

    "Why did you call me back?"

    Grandma Tian Gu glanced at Chu Caiwei, Song Qing and Huai Qing after the big case, her voice was old:

    "The law cannot be passed on to the six ears, let alone the secrets of heaven!"

    Huaiqing looked at Xu Qi'an, saw him nodding, and immediately said:

    "You wait to go out with me."

    She put her hands on her lower abdomen, walked gracefully in lotus steps, her clothes embroidered with dragon patterns and her hair swayed slightly, and led Chu Caiwei and others out of the Star Observatory.

    When only Xu Qi'an and Grandma Tiangu were left in the imperial study room, he raised his palms high and propped up the Qi barrier, completely isolating the inside and outside.

    Grandma Tian Gu felt relieved, took a deep breath, and said:

    "I peeked into the future, saw your fall, and saw that the super-grades shared the luck of Kyushu, and the lives of Kyushu were wiped out, and none survived."

    ?¡­ Xu Qi'an's heart sank suddenly:

    "In the future you see, I can't be promoted to Valkyrie?"

    Grandma Heavenly Gu nodded.

    In the future, I will not be able to be promoted to Valkyrie, so what is wrong with it?  One premise and two conditions. After my double cultivation with Huaiqing, my luck will be prosperous. I think it is enoughHaven't the world recognized it?  Ke Dao said, I have already achieved this achievement Xu Qi'an thought of it.

    The last condition: be recognized by heaven and earth!

    If he really can't be promoted to Valkyrie in the future, then there must be something wrong with this link.

    "My mother-in-law called me back, not just to tell the bad news."

    Xu Qi'an withdrew his thoughts and looked at the wrinkled old man.

    Grandma Tian Gu nodded:

    "The abnormality of Gu God and Buddha made me feel stuck in my throat, and I couldn't ignore it. After the juniors went to Leizhou, I took the initiative to spy on the future. I finally knew why Gu God wanted to go to sea."

    Xu Qi'an held his breath subconsciously.Huaiqing's face was pale, and he cried out in despair.

    "Saving the prison does not mean that you have to fight Gu God and Huangjue to the death. I will come back as soon as possible. Before that, the Central Plains will entrust you.

    "Your Majesty, please also inform the Tiandihui and Wei Gong about the matter here."

    After Xu Qi'an finished speaking, he turned around and was about to teleport away.

    Someone hugged her back suddenly, and then came Huaiqing's trembling voice:

    "You must come back."

    The palace maids and eunuchs were dumbfounded, dumbfounded.

    Xu Qi'an gave a low "hmm" and disappeared from the empress' arms.

    At this moment, Chu Caiwei saw tears in the eyes of the empress, which were fleeting.

    "Caiwei, Song Qing, follow me."

    Huaiqing then asked the maids and eunuchs to stay outside the imperial study.

    She strode forward, passing through the aisle laid with expensive lichen, and when she sat back to her own seat, her gaze became sharp again, her expression became stern, and the weakness that she had just shown in front of Xu Qi'an disappeared.

    She resumed her status as the king of a country.

    "Do you know how to gather luck as an emperor?"

    Huaiqing asked slowly

    Xu Mansion.

    When Xu Qi'an returned to the house, the dinner party was over, the lights in the inner hall were dark, and everyone in the house was talking or falling asleep in the room.

    In the wedding room, Lin'an was wearing thin pajamas, and was playing backgammon with the maid of honor, with a bowl of kidney tonifying soup in her hand.

    During the time when he first became a married woman, dog servants demanded endlessly day and night. Lin'an blindly read a few medical books, fearing that his energy would be seriously exhausted and his body would be exhausted, so every night he asked the maids who served around him to secretly cook kidney tonifying soup.

    Now, she already understood that she was too young at that time, and didn't know how strong and terrifying a first-rank martial artist was.

    However, the palace maid was still asked to boil the kidney-reinforcing soup at night, because it was not prepared for Xu Qi'an, but for herself.

    "Lin'an!"

    Xu Qi'an's ghostly appearance startled the master and servant.

    Lin'an patted the chest that was far smaller than her sister, and said angrily:

    "Why, why don't you knock on the door and come in!"

    Xu Qi'an waved his hand and sent the maid away, then picked up his real wife and walked to the bed, put her on his lap, buried her face in her black hair, and said in a low voice:

    "I'm going to sea again, this time it won't be too long, and it may be a long, long time."

    "Going to sea again!" Lin'an glared at him, and suddenly found that her husband's eyes and expression were different from usual.

    Indescribable difference.

    When she didn't come, she felt unstoppable hesitation and confusion.

    She stammered and said:

    "What are you going to do?"

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer, Lin'an is a heartless sparrow, as long as he pecks people, it's fine, the rise and fall of the country and the world should not be her troubles.

    He held Lin'an in his arms and held her tenderly for a while, until she fell asleep under the influence of the hypnotic gas.

    Xu Qi'an then teleported to the outside of the second uncle and aunt's house, and the aunt's voice came from the room:

    "Let me tell you, I discovered a secret of Sister Mu, which was told to me by the little fox."

    Then came the second uncle's voice:

    "What a secret."

    "The little fox said that Sister Mu is very beautiful, but the bodhi bracelet on her wrist has changed her appearance." The aunt plausibly said.

    "What's so strange about this." Unexpectedly, the second uncle was not surprised at all, and said, "She must be a beauty."

    "How do you know." The aunt's tone changed.

    "Then she is having an affair with Ning Yan, how can the woman your nephew likes be ugly?" Second Uncle Xu also has plausible arguments.

    "Well, I just suspect they're having an affair," said my aunt.

    "The whole family is skeptical, so it must be." Uncle Xu said.

    "Oh, Ning Yan has slept with so many women, why didn't she give birth to a grandson for me." Aunt sighed.

    Outside the house, under the dimly lit eaves, Xu Qi'an knelt down and nodded towards the door

    In Xiaodouding's room.

    Xu Qi'an sat by the bed and touched the head of the younger sister. Xu Lingyin was lying on her back, sleeping soundly "ahhhhhhh".

    The maid who took care of her was very conscientious, knowing that the young lady didn't sleep well, so she dressed her tightly, except for her head, two hands and two little feet under the trousers were exposed.

    Xu Qi'an pinched her chubby face, put her hands under Xu Lingyin's armpits, and hugged her up.

    He didn't speak, didn't move on to the next step, just hugged in silence for a while

    Xu Lingyue hasn't rested yet, bright candlelight shines through the slightly open window.

    Beside the round table, a beautiful and refined girl was wearing an embroidered gown. In the candlelight, her eyes were black and clear, and her delicate features were as gentle as jade.

    After biting off the end of the thread, she felt something in her heart and looked towards the window.

    It was pitch black outside the window, and there was nothing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p;Xu Qi'an squeezed her chubby face, put her hands under Xu Lingyin's armpits, and hugged her up.

    He didn't speak, didn't move on to the next step, just hugged in silence for a while

    Xu Lingyue hasn't rested yet, bright candlelight shines through the slightly open window.

    Beside the round table, a beautiful and refined girl was wearing an embroidered gown. In the candlelight, her eyes were black and clear, and her delicate features were as gentle as jade.

    After biting off the end of the thread, she felt something in her heart and looked towards the window.

    It was pitch black outside the window, and there was nothing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 905 Devouring the Supervisor

    ?

    The shadow and his companions had arrived long ago. The reason why they did not participate in the battle and chose to hide was because they at the third-rank level were not as strong as chickens and dogs in front of the first-rank Bodhisattva.

    Once targeted by the Liuli Bodhisattva who has the Dharma image of a practitioner, it will become a burden to the gods.

    Therefore, after getting in touch with Shenshu in secret, the leader of the Dark Gu Department quietly hid in Shenshu's shadow, as a means of escape if necessary.

    ? It really worked wonders.

    "Hmph, here comes a group of little mice."

    Liuli Bodhisattva frowned slightly, and her white and beautiful face showed no emotion. The next moment, she appeared at a height of several hundred feet, overlooking the vast land. With a sweeping gaze, she caught a glimpse of the leaders of the Gu clan far away.

    They did not dare to approach the battlefield, restrained their breath, and were outside the perception range of the three Bodhisattvas.

    During the howling wind, the figure of Liuli Bodhisattva Shengxue in white was torn apart by the wind, and when she reappeared, she was already on top of the leader of the Gu tribe.

    With black hair and white clothes, flying fiercely in the wind, her beautiful eyes like cold pools looked down at the leaders of the Gu clan.

    She intends to get rid of the leaders of the Gu tribe first, and the Buddha and two companions will restrain Shenshu for her.

    The first to react was Longtu, a nine-foot-tall strong man, his leg muscles exploded, the ground was torn apart, and he hit the glass bodhisattva above his head.

    During the process, his skin turned red, and blood mist spewed out from his pores.

    He who had stepped into the second rank with half a foot, relied on the blood sacrifice technique to burst out with a speed and aura comparable to the second rank.

    Ba Ji, the leader of the Poison Gu Department, bulged out an arc that surpassed the limit of human beings, and the dark purple poisonous mist sprayed towards Liuli Bodhisattva like an arrow.

    The eyes of Luan Yu, who has a thin waist, long legs and full breasts, are filled with a strange light, which arouses the lust in Liuli Bodhisattva's body.

    All living beings have lust.

    Chun Yan, who has a dignified temperament and intellectual beauty, opened her palm and aimed at the glass bodhisattva.

    empathy!

    You Shi manipulated the two walking corpse puppets beside him, wielding the top sword in Gu, and slashed at Liu Li, trying to cooperate with Long Tu.

    Liuli Bodhisattva's beautiful face flushed with a blush, but the next moment, the colorless glazed field enveloped the leaders of the Gu clan.

    Long Tu and the two walking corpses that had risen from the sky fell back to the ground, and the poisonous mist that shot out suddenly slowed down, just like the morning mist, not as violent as before.

    Except for Luanyu's ability to seduce lust, which successfully worked against Liuli, other people's methods were useless in front of this first-rank Bodhisattva.  .

    And even if Luanyu successfully aroused Liuli's lust and made her want men uncontrollably, it still didn't achieve the effect of being distracted and infatuated.

    Liuli is a Buddhist Bodhisattva, who practices the Zen master system, and instinctively has a strong restraint on the seven emotions and six desires.

    The small jade knife in the sleeve slid out, and the glazed green onion fingers pinched the knife, slashing and pulling, and the criss-crossing blue knife light swept across.

    Long Tu's head flew up; Ba Ji was cut off at the waist; Chun Yan's legs were separated, and her chest was separated; You's body was split into two; Luan Yu saw the sky reversed, and saw her headless body unable to kneel  

    The blood instantly stained the ground red, and the broken limbs were scattered.

    Fear and despair arose in the hearts of all the extraordinary Gu Masters. Except for Long Tu and Ba Ji who had special physiques, the other extraordinary Gu Masters did not have immortal bodies, and their lives passed away quickly.

    The reason why he didn't die on the spot was because the Transcendent Realm's vitality was strong and he could survive for a while longer.

    But death is inevitable.

    Suddenly, a ray of light came from the sky, breaking through the colorless glass field, and restoring the color of the Gu clan leader and the surrounding scenery.

    After piercing through the domain with a primitive carving knife, it was nailed to the ground.

    ?Beside the carving knife, a clear light rose, and Zhao Shou, wearing a Confucian crown and a scarlet official robe, appeared, waved his hand, and said:

    "No killing is allowed here!"

    Zhan Zhan clear light wraps the body of Liuli Bodhisattva, this clear light will not cause any harm to her, but as long as she has murderous intentions in her heart, clear light will hinder her.

    After a brief slap of control, Zhao Shou knew that this could not really restrain Liuli Bodhisattva, so he continued to chant:

    "Don't move!"

    Another ray of light descended and turned into an iron chain, entangled the glass bodhisattva.

    He is dying?  The first thing in Liuli Bodhisattva's heart was not shock and anger, but astonishment.

    A mere third grade of Confucianism, dare to control her like this?  Even if Ruguan and Kedao took part of the backlash for him, Zhao Shou would lose half of his life based on these two words alone.

    "Phew!"

    Sharp thorns, only the ancient gods and demons bred by heaven and earth.

    Huang raised his head, looked at the blue sky, and narrowed his eyes like a small lake.

    "After endless years, I finally returned to the top."

    His voice boomed and echoed between heaven and earth.

    The sky changed color, and thick ink-like clouds surged in, covering the sky and covering the sun, and thunder and lightning thundered.

    A doomsday-like gust of wind blew across the sea and the islands.

    The return of an ancient god and demon has attracted exaggerated visions of heaven and earth.

    After enjoying the free air for a moment, Huang opened his eyes and said slowly:

    "The world has not changed, I woke up just in time."

    Then, the amber pupils suddenly shrank, revealing a fierce and cruel light.

    He focused his attention on a certain long horn, and spoke with majesty and majesty:

    "Jianzheng, no matter who you are or what your background is, it doesn't matter."

    While speaking, the long horn that sealed the prison, the cyclone suddenly expanded, forming a vortex that swallowed everything.

    Except for the ancient gods and demons, among the monks of the major systems today, the Transcendent Realm uses the rules, and only super-ranks can control the rules and influence the rules.

    There is no superior grade in the warlock system. The so-called "great worship is never destroyed, and prisons are never dead" is nothing more than the use of rules in Huang's view.

    Now that his spirit has recovered, his innate supernatural powers are invincible, and he has enough confidence to devour the prison, ignoring the characteristics of the warlock system.

    After all, in ancient times, he could even devour the spirits of other gods and demons.

    And the spirit is transformed by the rules of heaven and earth.

    Rules can be devoured, let alone a mere destiny master.

    In the turbulent cyclone, a faint clear light lit up, like a candle in a storm, flickering and drifting, as if it would go out at any time and be involved in the cyclone.

    However, as time passed by, Qing Guang was still strong and was not swallowed by the cyclone.

    In Huang's amber pupils, obvious emotional changes flashed.

    "Ah"

    In the long horn, there was a low laughter from the supervisor

    ps: I recommend a book "This Star Really Wants to Retire".

    ps: I estimate that it should be finished within a week, and the error will not exceed three days, so it's not a big problem.  Ask for a monthly pass before the end. After all, it is the last month, and I can't write for a few days in August.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 907 The identity of the supervisor

    ?

    In the sound of emotion, the Buddha statue condensed by the Buddha collided with the divine black method. It was like two planets colliding, and the violent shock wave spread like ripples and spread for dozens of miles.

    Wherever it passed, life was annihilated, and the soil layer was blown away, like a storm that destroyed the world.

    A battlefield at this level is destined to be a forbidden zone for life.

    All the superpowers retreated quickly, and propped up their own defenses to resist the aftermath of the battle between Buddha and Shenshu.

    In addition to Wufu, the extraordinary powerhouses of the major systems also have to be careful, otherwise there is a high probability that the ship will capsize in the gutter.

    In the chaos, Liuli Bodhisattva appeared behind Sun Xuan's plane, and the jade knife in his hand cut the enemy's throat.

    After the leaders of the Gu tribe temporarily withdrew from the battlefield, she focused on Sun Xuanji, who was in the third rank, by virtue of her elusive speed.

    This tactic of squeezing persimmons is simple and effective. Among the superpowers in the world, no one is faster than her.

    And the gap between the first rank and the third rank allows her to instantly kill the enemy.

    Not surprisingly, Sun Xuanji's head flew up, but no blood flowed out. It was a mechanism puppet covered with a human skin mask, and only a strand of Sun Xuanji's spiritual thoughts were lodged.

    Liuli shattered the bronze bell with one palm.

    "Dangdangdang"

    A clear light rose in the distance, and another figure in white appeared, striking the bronze bell vigorously.

    There is no doubt that this is another puppet, and the bronze clock is new.

    The real Sun Xuanji did not know where he was hiding.

    On Liuli Bodhisattva's white and smooth forehead, a blue vein stands out.

    Although she can instantly kill the third rank, the warlock is indeed too difficult to deal with. Not only does she have the teleportation technique that can come and go when she wants, but she is also very rich

    With the experience of fighting Buddhist Bodhisattvas many times, senior brother Sun is even more of a chicken thief. He only plays support and only sends magic weapons to fight, and his real body does not participate in the battle.

    In this way, unless the magic weapon is exhausted, he will always be safe.

    As we all know, warlocks are the most powerful system.

    After discovering that it was impossible to instantly kill a third-rank celestial master, Liuli Bodhisattva immediately changed her target. On this battlefield, theoretically speaking, she could instantly kill three targets.

    Li Miaozhen, Yang Gong and Heng Yuan.

    However, the extraordinary powerhouses of Dafengfang have long been prepared for this, and almost all of them are a combination of two and three!

    Hengyuan was inseparable from Duer Luohan and Kou Yangzhou; Li Miaozhen and Taoist Jinlian stood side by side; Yang Gong was under the clear protection of Zhao Shou.  .

    In this situation, killing Duer and Hengyuan is the best solution.

    First of all, the high grades of the same system have congenital suppression on the low grades, and secondly, if Duer is killed, the luck of Mahayana Buddhism will flow back to the Buddha.

    As for the combination of Confucianism and Taoism, the former's words are too rogue, and the latter's killing will not only damage the fortune, but also be punished by heaven.

    On such a battlefield, loss of fortune means danger, not to mention being punished by God.

    After making up his mind, Liuli Bodhisattva immediately displayed the form of a walker, and appeared in front of Du'er Arhat silently, and stabbed Du'er's eyebrows with a small jade knife in his hand.

    During the process, with her as the center, the colorless glass field spread like water.

    Freezing Kou Yangzhou's startled face, freezing Du'er and Hengyuan's blank expressions that have not yet reacted.

    This is the Xingzhe Dharma, which is faster than Wufu's crisis warning.

    Seeing that the three of them were trapped, Zhao Shou and Yang Gong recited at the same time:

    "Don't move!"

    Combining the strength of the two, with the Confucian crown and carving knife, they successfully immobilized the glass bodhisattva.

    But this can only affect the first-rank Bodhisattva for a short moment. If you want to change the dilemma of Duer, you have to do other things.

    Zhao Shou bent his fingertips, and he was about to pop out the carving knife to destroy the colorless glass field.

    However, Li Miaozhen and Daoist Jinlian sank with their swords at the same time, while weakening Liuli's fate, while killing this bodhisattva who is not good at melee combat.

    However, the pure Buddha light descended from the sky, covering the area, and then, Sanskrit chanting came.

    This comes from Guangxian Bodhisattva.

    In the sound of chanting, Daoist Jinlian and Li Miaozhen, who had golden body protection, were only slightly dazed, and their fighting spirit was not directly eliminated.

    They cannot be completely immune to the power of the first-rank bodhisattva's dharma.

    Zhao Shou and Yang Gong were affected. The former failed to pull out the carving knife. The two Confucian monks were calm at the moment and didn't want to fight. They just wanted to go back to the academy to teach and educate people.

    Confucianism's awe-inspiring righteousness claims that all evils are invulnerable, but it refers to spiritual evils.sp;

    "I guessed wrong, the gatekeeper is not a supervisor, but a martial god, and a gatekeeper can only be born in the martial arts system.

    "Xu Qi'an is the Martial God that the prison is going to train."

    Hearing the words, God Gu couldn't help but glance at Huang, who saw a trace of pity in his eyes.

    Facing Huang's question, Gu God did not directly answer the question, but said in a deep and majestic voice:

    "He was sealed by you on purpose, and he came to Guixu and entered the island of gods and demons with you, not to snatch the gate of heaven, but to use your innate magical powers to melt the spiritual accumulation left here, so that he can open the gate of heaven again and force you  Huadao.

    "Part of the spirit you devoured was absorbed by him.

    "I'm right, Supervisor!"

    The supervisor in the long horn didn't respond, but was horrified, unbelievable:

    "What is he? What is he, a mere destiny"

    Huang didn't say any more, because Jian Zheng's various performances had already shown that he was by no means a simple Destiny Master.

    Then, Huang looked ferocious, and asked violently:

    "You have come a long time ago, why didn't you make a move at the beginning?"

    God Gu replied:

    "If you shoot later, you will lose more of your spirit, and you will no longer be my opponent."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "I'm still super, I can still kill you!"

    "Do you know who I am?" At this moment, the supervisor's voice came from the long horn.

    "I saw a vague future, thanks to you being sealed by Huang, and the power to shield the heavens was loosened, so I got a glimpse of your true identity." Gu God responded in a calm tone:

    "What should I call you!

    "Jianzheng, or, the incarnation of the will of Kyushu, or the way of heaven!"

    The way of heaven A word set off a storm in Huang's heart, causing the pupils of this ancient god and demon to shrink into cracks in an instant.

    He didn't refute Gu God, and didn't angrily accuse Gu God of absurdity, because it was consistent with the bold guess in his heart.

    Besides the way of heaven, who else can open the gate of heaven by absorbing the spiritual accumulation?

    Moreover, this also explained one of his previous doubts, that is, why Jianzheng could replace the first generation of Jianzheng and be promoted to the Master of Destiny.

    ?and a mere Destiny Master in Jianzheng, but he controls high-level rules, and even He, who is best at devouring, cannot kill him.  The first generation supervisor absolutely did not have this ability.

    Also, there are reasonable explanations for knowing the secrets of Shenmo Island, supporting the Valkyrie, and giving the Tianmen left over from ancient times to Xu Qi'an, etc.

    At the same time, Huang also found a reason for his misjudgment of the gatekeeper.

    "Very good!" The supervisor said lightly:

    "Huang, your chance has come."

    As soon as the voice fell, Jiao Lei exploded in the clear sky, and a thunder column with a breath of silence engulfed Gu God.

    This pillar of thunder covered Gu God's huge body, turning the "followers" around him into fly ash. Gu God's body only persisted for three seconds before it exploded into countless pieces.

    Each fragment was as big as a millstone, and fell on the ground like mud, like a huge "rain of flesh and blood".

    They wriggled slowly, gathering little by little, trying to piece together back to the body.

    The aura of the Gu God has weakened to the extreme at this moment.

    The price of leaking the secret has come.

    Even if it is him, he will have to pay a painful price for leaking the secrets, but there is no other way.

    "What are you waiting for?" The supervisor bewitched:

    "If you don't swallow the Gu God now, when will you wait? Your spiritual accumulation is damaged, even if you are still in the super-grade category, but you can defeat the Wu God and Buddha who condense your luck?

    "Swallowing his spirit, you will reach the strongest peak in this life, and compete with the Buddha and witch gods in the final battle."

    Huang's eyes showed greed, obviously moved, the gifted supernatural power is him who devours all things, his nature is greedy, and he lacks resistance to high-quality spiritual accumulations, especially spiritual accumulations of the same level.

    Huang's nostrils twitched a few times, as if smelling the fragrance of peerless delicacies.

    But in the end, he still reluctantly closed his eyes, allowing Gu God's remnant body to reorganize bit by bit.

    "If you devoured me just now, he can use my spiritual accumulation to break through the seal and open the gate of heaven, forcing you to transform."

    During the process, Gu God, who had not yet recovered, spoke, his voice was still grand and majestic, without any luck of "escaping death".

    "I know, I don't need your reminder!" Huang's voice was filled with obvious regret and pain.

    Then, He asked a little "the potato is too hot":

    "What can you do to solve him? Although it seems that he has been greatly restricted in coming to the world."

    While speaking, a figure appeared out of thin air on top of Huang's head, the green robe was strongly encouraged, and the Zhenguo sword in his hand was full of powerful energy, distorted the air, and slashed towards the long horn with all his might

    ps: Someone has already guessed the identity of the supervisor. Although I have been laying the groundwork and giving information before, you are still amazing. Alas, it is getting more and more difficult to attract readers this year.

    By the way, ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; "I know, I don't need your reminder!" Huang's voice was full of regret and pain.

    Then, He asked a little "the potato is too hot":

    "What can you do to solve him? Although it seems that he has been greatly restricted in coming to the world."

    While speaking, a figure appeared out of thin air on top of Huang's head, the green robe was strongly encouraged, and the Zhenguo sword in his hand was full of powerful energy, distorted the air, and slashed towards the long horn with all his might

    ps: Someone has already guessed the identity of the supervisor. Although I have been laying the groundwork and giving information before, you are still amazing. Alas, it is getting more and more difficult to attract readers this year.

    By the way, ask for a monthly pass.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 908

    ?

    The supervisor is actually the way of heaven?  !

    It's no wonder Grandma Tian Gu said that once the prisoner died, everyone would finish the game togetherXu Qi'an's mind is full of slots, and all kinds of clues and details from the past are rushing in at this moment.

    However, he restrained his professional instinct very well, put aside distracting thoughts, went into battle, and swung the peace knife to cut at Huang.

    Although the little broken knife has not yet awakened, after absorbing the Tianmen, its hardness has surpassed that of the magic weapon. Coupled with the strong aura and strength of the half-step warrior, it is not difficult to chop off a single horn in the wild.

    After all, this ancient god and demon who devoured the sky and the earth was not known for his physical strength.

    The moment the dark golden long knife was about to cut off the long horn, Xu Qi'an's eyes went dark, and he lost his vision, hearing, smell, touch, and Yuanshen's perception of the surrounding scenery.

    Dark gu - blinded!

    He is very familiar with this move, because he can do it too, but it's not as powerful.

    When the Gu God blinded Xu Qi'an's perception, Huang responded calmly, and the six unicorns on his head suddenly swelled into a whirlwind that swallowed everything.

    Xu Qi'an at this time, even the martial artist's premonition of crisis was blinded, and in the next second, he would be like a moth to a flame, falling into the cyclone of the desert.

    But at this time, his figure was stained with a layer of shadow, and then melted The melting failed, and his shadow jump was interrupted.

    Another Gu God!

    The expanding cyclone engulfed Xu Qi'an, and this half-step warrior disappeared without a trace.

    In the sky far away from Huang and Gu God, Xu Qi'an's figure manifested. A golden and exquisite pagoda was suspended above his head, and a bracelet made of hair was wrapped around the top of the tower.

    The premise of using the bracelet is that the eyes must first see the space, and then use the big eyeballs to cut the space and transmit it.

    When Xu Qi'an's five senses and six senses were deceived, he lost the "qualification" to use the big eyeball, but the tower spirit could, and the tower spirit was not deceived by the dark gu means.

    Fortunately, I was vigilant and kept a hand Xu Qi'an exhaled lightly, feeling a little scared.

    The short fight just now, but it was full of dangers, made him smell the danger that he had not seen for a long time.

    The strength of the two super-ranks should not be underestimated. The only gratification is that they are more or less traumatized now. Although this does not hurt the foundation of the super-ranks, they can recover after a period of cultivation, but what Xu Qi'an hit is  Time difference.

    In addition, to his disappointment, Jianzheng seemed unable to promote him to the God of War.

    Just now he took the risk of raiding Huang, in addition to wanting to regain the prison, he also wanted to test the old silver coin at a close distance. If he has the ability to promote himself to the god of war, he will not miss the opportunity just now.

    The result was disappointing.

    Xu Qi'an guessed that Gu Shen and Huang's seals affected the prison.

    "Huang, don't you want to devour the spirit of the gatekeeper? Here I come"

    Xu Qi'an provocatively said: "Can you bear the delicious food delivered to your door?"

    Huang, as tall as a mountain, his amber eyes flashed with anger. He is irritable and irritable by nature, and he has a deep hatred with Xu Qi'an. Subconsciously, he wants to rush up and fight for his life, and devour this kid into ashes.

    The nostrils twitched, exhaled a breath of depression, Huang turned his head to look at Gu God:

    "What's the matter with him?"

    If he didn't know that Jianzheng is the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven, Huang would have difficulty understanding Xu Qi'an's overseas trip.

    Now, he instinctively realized that there must be a deeper reason why Xu Qi'an came to save the prison.

    Gu God's voice is loud and ethereal:

    "As I said just now, kill the supervisor and destroy the Martial God!"

    Destroying Martial God, Jianzheng, no, the way of heaven is related to the birth of Martial God, Xu Qian went to sea to rescue Jianzheng, in order to be promoted to Martial God Huang understood, he did not expect that the war to encroach on the Central Plains had not yet started, so he decided to  The key battle of this catastrophe will take place overseas.

    "This kid touched me at close range just now, but the supervisor didn't respond." Huang said.

    "The prison is sealed." Gu God replied, and after speaking, he looked at Xu Qi'an, and said slowly:

    "Do you think you can be invincible by holding a space magic weapon?"

    Xu Qi'an's eyes went dark, his neck was in severe pain, and the Qijue Gu connected to his spinal nerves quickly gave birth to self-awareness, no longer under his control, and began to compete for the dominance of the physical body.

    The seven forces, which symbolize the seven kinds of Gu arts, invaded Xu Qi'an's brain and limbs along the nerves, trying to take this half-step martial god's body as his own.

    ?With the characteristics of a first-rank martial artist, such things as seizing homes should not exist, but Qijue Gu is strictly speaking not a foreign object. It has long been connected with Xu Qi'an's physical body and belongs to the body.part.

    To put it simply, your hand gave birth to its own thoughts, no longer obeying the orders of the brain, and wants to compete for the initiative of the flesh.

    It gave birth to consciousness Xu Qi'an frowned.

    "You are too confident, thinking that you can suppress the Qi Jue Gu without soul and will, and that I will use it to invade your body." The huge voice of the huge meat mountain in the distance is loud and calm:

    "External will can't affect the characteristics of half-step Valkyrie. I really can't do anything, but I can let it give birth to will. It is also you, a part of your body."

    While speaking, the huge mountain of meat disappeared, and then, the sky darkened, and the dark red body of the Gu God appeared above Xu Qi'an, muscles stretched out, tendons tensed, and the two vent holes on the back spurted out  Scarlet blood mist.

    The air around God Gu distorted instantly, and there was a mirror-like shattering sound from the space, as if it could not bear his weight.

    Seizing the opportunity of Qijue Gu to compete for territory, he directly wanted to fight Xu Qi'an hand-to-hand.

    On the other side, the five unicorns on the top of Huangtou swelled into a cyclone, and then merged, turning itself into a black hole with a whirlwind, and crashed into Xu Qi'an.

    However, the half-step Valkyrie, who was facing the attack of the two super-grades, lost his sight, and his five senses were once again blinded

    Jingshan City.

    The main altar of the Witch God Sect is hundreds of miles away, and there is no human habitation. From the cliffs facing the sea, there is the sound of waves beating against the rocks, and seabirds are gliding against the sea in the blue sky.

    Except that there is no one, everything looks peaceful and peaceful, no different from the past.

    Even, because there are no traces of human activities, animals in the mountains go out more frequently, from small insects to large birds and beasts, enjoying the quiet time without humans.

    Jingshan City, as well as the people with a radius of hundreds of miles, have been forcibly evacuated by the Dafeng army in the past few months.

    ?Transfer all the food and grass and other supplies.

    Outside Jingshan City, in the valley, on the tens of feet high altar, there was a sudden "cracking" sound.

    The sound comes from the sculpture of an old man wearing a Confucian crown and a Confucian robe. Deep cracks are walking on the sculpture, constantly tearing.

    Opposite the sculpture of Confucian saints, there is a sculpture of witch god wearing a crown of thorns, with two black smoke rising from his eyes.

    Under his gaze, the speed of the crack walking accelerated, and finally in the sound of "cracking", the sculpture of Confucian saints collapsed.

    In the next second, there was a "boom", black smoke gushed out from the top of the sculpture wearing the crown of thorns, and it quickly blurred in the sky. With the sound of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, the black smoke covered the blue sky.

    Moreover, this black smoke expanded without limit, as if to completely replace the sky.

    Under the layers of black smoke, the creatures on the ground died silently, and then they got up with dead eyes, whether insects, birds or animals, silently headed west

    Somewhere on a desolate mountain, Chu Yuanzhen stepped on the top of a tree, holding a binoculars in his hand, and saw strange black clouds slowly spreading towards the distant sky.

    Under the black clouds, there are dense flocks of birds, while on the ground, there are beasts and snakes all over the mountains. They gather together regardless of their species, forming a mighty army of walking corpses.

    "Gu God broke free from the seal"

    Chu Yuanzhen's scalp was numb, and he immediately jumped up, stepped on the flying sword, and went straight to the nearest military camp.

    He did not go to Leizhou to participate in the war. On the one hand, his combat power was limited. On the other hand, the empress entrusted him with a more important task - to monitor the movement of the witch god.

    The Witch God will be slower than the Gu God to break free from the seal, but not too late, so the court has always held the highest vigilance against Jingshan City.

    The reason why Chu Yuanzhen was chosen to monitor it was because he had the fragments of the Earth Book to send messages, and he could fly with a sword, coming and going like the wind, and he was very mobile.

    Not long after, smoke billowed from the barracks.

    The army stationed here discarded all military supplies and quickly withdrew.

    Amidst the sound of horseshoes, Chu Yuanzhen watched the army drive the people to run wildly in the wilderness. While he was anxious, he felt uncontrollable sadness. He didn't know how many of these people could run past the witch god and survive.

    And even if they ran past the witch god for a short time, where could they run without the half-step martial god to restrain them?

    Chu Yuanzhen seemed to have seen the scene of a creature painting him.

    Taking a deep breath, he took out the fragments of the Earth Book and passed it on in the Heaven and Earth Association:

    [The witch god is born.  ¡¿

    ps: Thanks to the Silver League of "Never forget each other so close", "Haitian 67", "5 Bookworm", "Sloppy Saint" and "Fosina".  I won't be able to write for a few days next month, so ask for a monthly pass, and ask for a monthly pass before finishing the book.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Thanks to the Baiyin League of "Never Forget Each Other", "Haitian 67", "5 Bookworms", "Sloppy Saint" and "fosina".  I won't be able to write for a few days next month, so ask for a monthly pass, and ask for a monthly pass before finishing the book.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 909 Air Transport Regulator

    [Four: The Witch God is born!  ¡¿

    In the imperial palace, in the Imperial Study Room, Huaiqing was holding fragments of the book from the ground in his hand, and his fingertips were slightly tense.

    Although she had prepared herself a long time ago, seeing Chu Yuanzhen's letter, her heart still slowly sank to the bottom of the valley, her limbs felt cold, and emotions of pessimism, fear and despair emerged.

    The battle in Leizhou is fierce, and it was barely delayed, and the overseas situation is even more dangerous. Xu Qi'an's life and death are unknown. At this moment, what can Dafeng do to stop the witch god?

    The witch god was the last one to break free from the seal, but the snipe and the clam competed for the fisherman's benefit and took advantage of it.

    It is true that the Buddha and the witch god are in a competitive relationship, but don¡¯t try to use the law that the enemy¡¯s enemy is your friend to persuade the Buddha to retreat. Dafeng Chaofan can indeed be transferred to the northeast to hinder the witch god, but this is just tearing down the east wall to make up for the west wall  .

    At that time, the result is that the Buddha will come to the east, and the situation will not get any better.

    "Send someone to inform the cabinet and the watchman Yamen that the catastrophe has arrived!"

    After a long time, Huaiqing looked at the eunuch with palm prints under his command, and said something mechanically.

    The great catastrophe has come The face of the palm print eunuch was extremely pale, like falling into an ice cellar, his body trembling slightly, he raised his trembling arms, saluted silently, and bowed back

    Wenyuan Pavilion.

    In the conference hall, Qian Qingshu, Wang Zhenwen and several other bachelors sat at the table. Their gray hair frowned and their faces were solemn, so that the atmosphere in the hall was a little dignified.

    The palm print eunuch glanced at them, hesitated a little, and said:

    "Let's ask a lot, can the adults have a plan to break the situation?"

    What he really meant was, can Dafeng still be saved?

    The reason why he didn't ask Huaiqing, but asked a few academicians, was because he didn't dare to touch the empress, and secondly, there might not be an answer.

    Of course, he is the empress' confidant. In the previous extraordinary meetings, the eunuchs with palm prints were all on the sidelines, so they knew the situation clearly.

    So I understand the urgency of the situation better.

    The anxious Qian Qingshu heard the words and couldn't help but want to scold him. Wang Zhenwen next to him said first:

    "When Xu Yinluo returns, the crisis will resolve itself."

    He looked determined and spoke calmly. Although his expression was dignified, there was no panic or despair.

    Seeing this, the palm print eunuch felt at ease, bowed and smiled and said:

    "Our family has to go to the watchman's yamen, so I will leave first."

    When he bowed and saluted, what he thought about was Xu Yinluo's past achievements and deeds, and it was said that he had reached the half-step Martial God status that was unprecedented in the history of the Central Plains warriors.

    Strong self-confidence surged in my heart, although I was still a little uneasy, but I was no longer uneasy.

    Wang Zhenwen watched his back leave, his complexion finally collapsed, pinched his eyebrows wearily, and said:

    "Even if we cannot escape catastrophe, before the last moment, I hope that the capital and all continents will remain stable."

    And the premise of stability is that people can be stable.

    Zhao Tingfang said with difficulty hiding her sorrow:

    "All the confidantes around His Majesty have confidence in Xu Yinluo, let alone the common people in the market. If we don't mess up, the capital won't be messed up."

    After a new round of shuffling after the empress ascended the throne, the high-ranking or retained bachelors, not to mention elegant character, at least have no major problems with personal morality, and the city is deep and scheming, so facing such a bad situation, can they still  Maintain a certain level of calm.

    In the Yuanjing period, the government and the public are already in turmoil at this moment, and people are panicking.  .

    Wang Zhenwen said:

    "On the grounds of investigating the details of the Western Regions, close the city gates, clear the guests of inns, taverns and fireworks places, impose a curfew, and block the channels for spreading rumors."

    There are not many princes who know about the catastrophe, but they are not too few. It is inevitable that news leaks. This measure is to prevent the spread of news and cause panic.

    As for the chief envoys' offices in various continents, they have received secret official documents from the imperial court a few months ago, especially the chief envoys' offices on several continents near the Western Regions and Northeast, as well as the counties and prefectures' offices under their jurisdiction.

    The order they received was to move across the country together with the wolf smoke.

    One hundred households is one mile, ten miles is one pavilion, and ten pavilions is one township. The head of the village and the township are responsible for the people under their jurisdiction, and the county magistrate makes overall arrangements.

    Of course, the actual situation must be more complicated. People may not be willing to migrate, and officials at all levels may not be able to remember their duties in the face of catastrophe.

    But these are impossible things.

    For the imperial court, how many people can be saved is how many people.

    Qian Qingshu whispered:

    &nbs??Qi'an took out the Qijue Gu, threw in the fragments of the Earth Book, and then glanced at the Chuan Shu.

    [Four: The witch god broke free from the seal.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an's scalp was numb.

    He was struggling here, unable to think of a way to rescue Jianzheng. On the mainland of Kyushu, the witch god broke through the seal

    "Tianzun, I beg you, disciple, please help Dafeng."

    Under the Tianzong Memorial Archway, Li Lingsu's voice was hoarse, but no one responded.

    "Stop shouting."

    A sigh came from overhead.

    Li Lingsu looked up, and the person who came was his master, Taoist Xuancheng.

    He seemed to have grasped hope, and said eagerly:

    "Master, Master, please quickly ask Tianzun to help. This catastrophe is extraordinary, and he will regret it if he doesn't take action."

    Daoist Xuancheng shook his head and said expressionlessly:

    "I can't control Tianzun's thoughts. Since Tianzun said to close the mountain, he will naturally not take action. Even if you kneel here to die, it will not help.

    "Go back, don't make any noise."

    After finishing speaking, Taoist priest Xuancheng, who was too forgetful, turned and left without looking at his disciples.

    Li Lingsu was about to call out to Master, when he suddenly felt familiar heart palpitations, he quickly took out the fragments of the book from the ground, and took a closer look:

    [Four: The witch god broke free from the seal.  ¡¿

    The Witch God broke free from the seal Li Lingsu was stunned, his expression dull, and his face gradually turned pale. Immediately, veins bulged on his forehead, his cheek muscles twitched, and the veins in his hand holding the book from the ground bulged violently

    The palace.

    Wearing a crown and a dragon robe, Huaiqing stood by the lake, silently looking at the spirit dragon in the lake.

    The auspicious beast in the lake was a little uneasy, looking at the empress with black button-like eyes, with a bit of vigilance, hostility and pleading.

    "Gather luck for me." Huaiqing whispered.

    The spirit dragon with its head sticking out of the lake shook its head vigorously, and it let out a solemn roar, as if it was threatening the empress.

    But Huaiqing just stared at it indifferently, repeating what he just said indifferently:

    "Gather luck for me!"

    "Aww!"

    Linglong raised its long tail, slapped the lake surface to vent its emotions, and set off huge waves that soared into the sky.

    Incapable and furious for a moment, it straightened up tall and opened its slender jaws.

    Streams of purple air overflowed from the void and surged towards Linglong's mouth. The purple air contained mysterious and mysterious elements, Huaiqing's naked eyes could not see it, but she could sense it, it was luck!

    Linglong is swallowing luck, which is its innate magical power as a "regulator of luck"

    ps: Ask for a monthly ticket, the last month, the last day, if you want to vote for Xu Baiprostitute in the future, you will have no chance, lsps, ask for a ticket (dog head).  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 910 Martyrdom

    Between the opened upper and lower fangs of the spirit dragon, a cloud of purple air slowly condenses, like a dragon holding a pearl in its mouth.

    The purple air became more and more intense, and the air mass gradually condensed and compressed, turning into a real purple bead the size of a pigeon egg.

    The purple energy gathered in the surrounding void disappeared, Linglong held the purple pearl that condensed the last luck of the Dafeng Dynasty in his mouth, turned his head, and looked at Huaiqing on the shore.

    "Hoo"

    With a sound of snorting, it spit out the beads towards Huaiqing's eyebrows, purple light flashed, and the purple beads spread out between Huaiqing's eyebrows, staining her pupils and fair skin purple.

    After a few seconds, the purple light faded.

    "very good!"

    Huaiqing nodded slightly, turned around with a flick of his sleeves, and walked in the direction of the palace.

    "Aww"

    Linglong's black button-like eyes looked at Huaiqing's back and let out a mournful cry.

    Huaiqing's heart was cold and hard, she didn't look back, she didn't stop, she went back to the imperial study, sat behind the big case where the yellow silk was laid, and said lightly:

    "Stand back!"

    The eunuchs and court ladies standing in the palace bowed and bowed before leaving one after another.

    After everyone left, Huaiqing spread out the letter paper, pinched the sleeve robe, ground it himself, picked up a pen and dipped it in ink, and wrote on the paper:

    "Ning Yan:"

    After writing the two words, I took up the pen for a while, and I had a thousand words in my heart, but I didn't know how to say them.

    After pondering for a long time, she finally wrote again:

    "The one who gave birth to me doesn't like me, and the clan also hates me for my perverse behavior, and I am called the emperor as a woman. However, I am worthy of my ancestors, heaven and earth, and my family and relatives in my life. I am open and upright.

    "After thinking about it, I only want to tell you what is in my heart.

    "I studied sage books hard and practiced martial arts hard, because when I was young, the Taifu said in the school that "a woman is virtuous if she has no talent".  He never backed down, and he was not convinced by Tai Tuo's words.

    "Who said that women are inferior to men? Who said that women are born to embroider in the boudoir? I want to become a talented woman famous in the capital, and I want to write books and compile history, so as to prove to the world that men in the world are dung.

    "Gradually getting older, when I was young, I lost my spirit in the time. After studying hard for ten years, I am full of economics. I also want to imitate the Confucian saints to educate the world, imitate the inferior sages to establish schools, and imitate the emperor Gaozu to make great achievements.

    "However, the body of a woman is firmly bound to me, so I have no choice but to endure it. I have been reluctant to marry for a long time. I secretly pay attention to the government and cultivate cronies. Before I met you, I often thought that after a few years, I will get married if I lose my spirit.  .

    "In the beginning, the kindness to you was out of appreciation and cultivation, because you and Lin'an's fighting spirit was only out of habit and domineering character.

    "Later, I gradually admired Qing, unable to extricate myself, but still unwilling to face my heart, unwilling to admit defeat, and told myself stubbornly, what I want is a couple for the rest of my life, and I will never serve a husband with other women.

    "Unexpectedly, in the end, Lin'an, a dead girl, took the lead. In private, she lost her temper a lot because of this, and hated the house and black for punishing Concubine Chen. I didn't express these feelings in the past, but now I'm not afraid to tell you.

    "Although you and I don't have the name of husband and wife, we have the reality of husband and wife. There are no regrets in this life

    "The witch god was born, Kyushu is at stake, and Dafeng is alive and dead. As the king of a country, I must take responsibility. The emperor guards the gate of the country, and the king dies. It should be so.

    "This world, I share with you.

    "I have never been willful in my life, this is the only time and the last time.

    "When you calm down the catastrophe and the world is safe and healthy, don't forget to tell me about the Spring Festival, and I will also smile at Jiuquan.

    "Huaiqing's masterpiece!"

    The border between Yuzhou and Jianzhou.

    The sky is filled with billowing black clouds, covering the blue sky and the morning sun. The world seems to be divided into two halves. One side is dark and terrifying, with countless army of walking corpses coming in like a wave;

    They are like a group of ants who have lost their backbone. Although there are many in number, they are scattered and disorderly, and they only know how to flee for their lives in a panic.

    At the junction of light and darkness, an army of hundreds of people escorting the people was covered by shadows. The next moment, the soldiers and the people, including the horses under their crotches, all stiffened.  part of the tide.

    "Help, help"

    Seeing this, the people who were exhausted in front were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were torn apart. While screaming sharply, they stimulated their potential and continued to flee.

    But soon, they stopped howling, and their expressions became stiff and numb.

    They also became zombiesstate.

    He held his back with one hand, and placed the other in his lower abdomen, as if staring into the distance.

    The Confucian sage and heroic soul looked back and waved towards the golden dragon.

    The golden dragon broke away from the empress with a roar, and slammed into the body of the Confucian saint with its teeth and claws. As a result, those eyes that were not mixed with emotions burst into golden light.

    The awe-inspiring righteousness is overwhelming, filling every space.

    At this moment, Confucian saints seem to have returned.

    The turbulent black clouds were obviously stagnant. I don't know if it was jealousy, or recalled the fear of being suppressed by Confucian saints.

    Zhao Shou rose against the wind, carrying 20% ??of the national fortune and the soul of Confucian saints and heroes, and crashed into the black clouds that covered the sky and the sun

    In the first year of Huaiqing, on November 3rd, Zhao Shou retreated the witch god on the border of Jianzhou and died for the country!

    ps: This book is finished in three or four days, so you don¡¯t need to vote for me this month.

    In addition, thank you for your support of the monthly pass, and the thank you chapter will be saved until the end of the book, and it will be a few days.  This thought is too heavy.

    To make a digression, I still hope that everyone will consume rationally, don't be tempted, and don't be tempted.

    Bow thanks!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 911 Desperate Situation (1)

    Zhao Shou slammed into the thick black cloud with an unstoppable and inescapable momentum with the soul of a Confucian sage and a hero.

    He and the souls of Confucian saints and heroes were instantly swallowed by black clouds, and the black clouds that almost replaced half of the sky shrank rapidly, gathering towards the center, as if to wrap and refine the souls of Confucian saints and heroes.

    But at the next moment, a ray of clear light burst out from the dark and thick black cloud, and then thousands of beams of light broke through the black cloud. The clear air and the black cloud were mixed and entangled, as if a chemical reaction had occurred, and continuous explosions were produced at high altitude.

    Explosions sounded layer upon layer, shaking the ground. The fleeing civilians crawled on the ground, trembling with their heads in their hands, completely losing their minds, leaving only boundless fear.

    In the face of natural disasters, human fear will swallow up reason and lose thinking.

    But crawling and trembling could not change their fate. Most people died from the shock wave of the explosion, and every "thunder" would set off a terrifying storm, rolling people and things on the surface into the sky.

    Here also includes the army of the walking dead.

    Amidst the series of explosions, the black cloud thinned at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Roar!"

    A huge fuzzy face protruded from the black cloud, roaring angrily and deafeningly.

    The army of walking corpses on the ground withered quickly, and streams of blood flowed into the clouds. The black clouds that had become thinner became thick again, with splashes of color.

    "Blood Spirit Art is not allowed here!"

    In the clouds, a thick and deep voice came out.

    The next moment, the blood energy collapsed, and the army of walking corpses stood still.

    "The dead should be buried in peace."

    The deep and deep voice came again.

    An unbelievable scene happened, the barren ground was cracked in cracks, and the army of walking corpses staggered here and there, falling into the cracks, and then the cracks closed. One moment there were thousands of troops, and the next moment it was empty, leaving only  A devastated land.

    At this moment, the tide of corpses swallowed by the cracks in the ground completely disconnected from the witch god.

    Seeing this, the witch god immediately summoned nine fuzzy phantoms, nine first-rank warriors, each of whom was at the pinnacle of martial arts, possessed the power to move mountains and fill seas, and was once invincible in the world.

    Although their real combat power cannot be the same as before, they only retain their physique, strength and aura.

    But Confucian saints are not Confucian saints in life, and there are witches and gods in front of them, with the help of nine first-ranks. When facing other super-ranks, they can be used properly. This is the nine great powers that can change the situation of the battle.

    However, what he met was a Confucian saint.

    At the moment when the nine first-rank warriors were condensed, nine figures also appeared in the sky on the other side.  .

    A sitting cross-legged on a nine-petal lotus platform, with a miniature sun condensed behind his head, is a Buddhist Bodhisattva thousands of years ago.

    One wears a dragon robe and a crown, carries a Fangtian painted halberd on his back, and holds a bronze sword carved with intricate patterns in his hand. This is a certain emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty in the past.

    One was bare-chested, burly and strong, with a thick snake tail on his lower body, no weapons in his hands, and a pair of eyes as scarlet as snow.

    The other was a completely beast, shaped like a lion, with six heads and a mane of tiny snakes.

    Among the remaining six, three are scholars wearing Confucian robes and Confucian crowns, and one of them is the founder of Yunlu Academy, a first-grade sub-sage.

    There are three more wearing Taoist robes, one with sword energy like a rainbow, one with the power of merit, and one with an illusory figure, as if in another world.

    Confucian saints have also recruited former powerhouses who have a causal relationship with him, and the system is more complex and the methods are more comprehensive.

    As for the method of summoning, of course it is to prostitute the witch god for nothing.

    Confucian students of the sixth grade of Confucianism can quickly learn other people's spells and skills and record them. For scholars, learning ability is the foundation.

    And at the level of Confucian saints, you can 100% reproduce the enemy's spells just by looking at them.

    ? Eighteen formerly strong heroic souls fought in a group, relying on the cooperation of multiple systems, Buddhism played support, Confucianism played control, Dizong cut blessings, monsters and warriors took the lead in taking damage, and Renzong Tianzong played output.

    The heroic souls of the nine warriors summoned by the witch god were quickly strangled.

    "Curse killing spell here!"

    "Dreams are not allowed here!"

    "The power of heaven and earth cannot be summoned here!"

    ""

    Every time you recite it, part of the magic of the witch god will be deprived, and the figure of the Confucian saint will disappear accordingly.  exist

    When the Confucian saint stopped chanting, the witch god lost all his extraordinary abilities. He had no super-grade personality, but he lost the corresponding power and spells.

    Immediately afterwards, the Confucian sage, inevitably distorted, on the verge of disintegration and collapse.

    "boom!"

    Shenshu, who was pounded by twelve pairs of arms again, leaned back, but did not slip back. He abruptly let go of the force that pushed the mountain to break the city, and stretched out his eight arms to grab the Buddha's four pairs of fists.

    Immediately afterwards, Shenshu kicked on the Buddha's chest and forcibly pulled his four pairs of arms off.

    There was a flash of light on the mouth of the bottle of the pharmacist's Dharma image, and the Buddha's arms recovered instantly. Six pairs of arms pressed Shenshu's shoulders and sank suddenly.

    Boom!

    Shenshu was pressed to the ground alive.

    He raised his head and roared deeply at the Buddha.

    The Buddha's face was blurred, he couldn't see his expression, he couldn't see his emotional changes. Like an emotionless war machine, he stretched out his two arms, held down the upper and lower jaws of the dark Dharma figure, and tore them apart forcefully.

    The divinely incomplete head slumped to the ground.

    Then, the Buddha kept the six pairs of arms pressing down, and the remaining six pairs of arms held up high.

    The Dharma Sign of the Great Sun Reincarnation slowly floats in.

    Seeing this, the extraordinary powerhouse of Dafengfang's heart shuddered, and his brows twitched fiercely. Without any hesitation, the three extraordinary swordsmen of the Taoist sect rushed out of the camp and rushed towards Buddha and Shenshu.

    God is invincible, God is there, and he can barely restrain and delay time.

    Once Shenshu is defeated, first of all, he may be taken to the Western Regions by the Buddha for refining, and secondly, the people along the way from Leizhou to the capital will be wiped out in ashes.

    Sure enough, Zhao Shou passed away, and after Da Feng's energy was exhausted, everything took a sudden turn and fell into an irreversible crisis.

    This is the number of days in the dark.

    At this time, Liuli Bodhisattva took Jia Luoshu and Guangxian to block the front of the three supernatural beings.

    In desperation, Daoist Jinlian and Li Miaozhen had no choice but to stop. If they rushed forward, they would surely die.

    Liuli Bodhisattva raised his foot and stepped lightly, and the colorless glazed field expanded instantly, covering not Dafengchaofan, but the path leading to Shenshu and Buddha battlefields, which can effectively block Li Miaozhen and others from casting spells through the air.

    Not only that, Jia Luoshu pinched the print with both hands, solidified the space, and complemented the colorless glazed field and complemented each other.

    On the other side, the "heavy" image of the great solar cycle has floated between the six palms held up by the Buddha.

    The hearts of Li Miaozhen, Jinlian, Asuro, Kou Yangzhou and others were suddenly tightened, and despair rose in everyone's heart.

    There is no help left.

    There is no other way.

    There is no way to break through the blockade of the three Bodhisattvas in a short time.

    The general trend is gone!

    Tianzong.

    Under the memorial archway in Xianshan Mountain, Li Lingsu's forehead had bulging veins, and his cheek muscles bulged. Like a raging lion, he roared:

    "Chaopin devours the Central Plains and replaces the Dao of Heaven. The entire Kyushu will be wiped out. Is it useful to close the mountains? Can the closure of the mountains make Chaopin turn a blind eye?

    "It's all right now, it's useless for you to be born, can you fucking beat the witch god?

    "Go to the fuck's Taishang Wangqing, the human race is gone, what are you still practicing Taishang Wangqing, get the hell out of here, I just don't practice Taishang Wangqing.

    "If you don't do good things, why forget love? Aren't you born and raised by your parents? You all jumped out of rocks? Forget love, what kind of cubs are there.

    "The human sect and the earth sect are all fighting to the death in front, why should our Tian sect be a coward and rank among the three Taoist sects? Are you worthy!"

    Sheng Zihou's face was red and his neck was thick, his voice echoed like thunder in the world.

    His mentality collapsed, even if Tianzun was born, it would be too late, so he broke the jar.

    "Is it true that you are too forgetful, you are not going out of the mountain, are you really forgetful or are you greedy for life and afraid of death?" The Holy Son took a deep breath and roared angrily:

    "Tianzun, sun your mother!!"

    Day your old mother.

    your mom.

    Old motherThe voice echoed over and over again, and then the distortion disappeared

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 912 Desperate Situation (2)

    Overseas.

    After a long period of fighting like walking on thin ice, Xu Qi'an gradually grasped the balance, the balance of surviving in this tightrope-like battle.

    The two super products have their own advantages and disadvantages, and the methods of Gu God are changeable and weird.

    And Huang is a slanted sword, terrifying and deadly, but has a huge shortcoming, such as speed, he can't control the shadow jump like Gu God, coming and going without a trace.

    Xu Qi'an used the mobility of the big eyeballs to fight with Gu God. Most of the time, Huang could only watch.

    In order to improve his thinking ability and deal with dangerous situations, Xu Qi'an used the great wisdom method in the pagoda of the Buddha, and the light wheel rotated forward to improve his wisdom.

    It does feel that I have become much smarter, but it consumes more physical energy to use my brain

    Fighting is meaningless, it's just a waste of time, and the witch god has broken free from the seal, Dafeng is in danger, I have to find a way to cut off Huang's horn and rescue Jianzheng, so that I can be promoted to half-step warrior god

    But getting close to the barren is tantamount to a dead end, what should I do

    Xu Qi'an's brain functioned almost to the limit, suffering from a triple sense of urgency, crisis and anxiety.

    What happened now was that a black hole was floating around, chasing him.

    A mountain of flesh haunts him mysteriously, and its control methods are weird and difficult to prevent, entangled him.

    Until now, he can only barely parry the two super-grades, and he has to rely on the big eyeballs to help him. If he didn't have the sharp weapon of the big eyeballs, he would have been taught by Gu God and Huang to be a man in turn.

    "The Gu God's "blindness" only affects me for one second, and he can only use it once every ten breaths. He has not used other Gu techniques, but they are not as difficult as the Dark Gu"

    "Huang's speed can't keep up with me. It looks safe at first glance, but as long as I make a mistake, I'm finished"

    "If you want to save the prison, you have to face Huang's innate supernatural powers, which is difficult"

    "I'm sure I can't beat the two super-ranks. Since the strength is not enough, then think of other ways. The art of war says that the siege is the bottom and the heart is the top. The Gu God has heavenly Gu, and his wisdom is superior. He will only be smarter than me.

    "Well, although Huang has a qualified IQ, he is greedy and irritable, and has obvious flaws. You can take advantage of it"

    Xu Qi'an glanced at the black hole that was rushing fast, snapped his fingers, and immediately teleported to the distance, and said loudly:

    "Just now, the luck in my body was on the alert. This can only prove that either the Buddha started to devour the Central Plains, or the witch god broke free from the seal.

    "How long are you going to fight with me here?"

    Gu Shen was indifferent, but Huang was obviously affected, and the black hole froze slightly in the air.

    Gu God's eyes were calm and wise, and he made a majestic and deep voice:

    "Don't be fooled by him, it will take time for Super Grade to devour the Central Plains, and as long as we kill him, we can directly take away the luck in his body."

    The black hole no longer hesitated, and continued to attack.

    At the same time, Gu God once again cast a hoodwink on him and the Buddha Pagoda, but this time, Xu Qi'an, like a prophet, appeared hundreds of feet away in a flash.

    Immediately, his original position was replaced by a black hole.

    The great wisdom of the Buddha Pagoda is not only to increase wisdom, it is also a signal signal. Once the Gu God blinds him and the Buddha Pagoda, the wisdom bonus will disappear.

    Xu Qi'an was able to receive the signal and teleport the jump in advance.

    And because the blinding time is only one second, it is basically equivalent to resolving the blinding effect.

    "Roar!"

    Huang's angry growl came from inside the black hole, and he missed again.  .

    He was able to walk sideways in ancient times. Even strong men of the same level, like Gu God, were unwilling to provoke him. The reason was that Huang was powerful and vulgar. He was powerful because of his innate supernatural powers, which even the level strong found it difficult.

    Vulgarity means that its shortcomings are too obvious, and strong people at the same level have ways to deal with and avoid them.

    It looks like a martial artist!

    "I can't rescue Jianzheng, but you can't kill me either. How can you plunder my luck?"

    Xu Qi'an said loudly: "The Witch God and the Buddha are nibbling away at the Dafeng. You two are still overseas, and it will take time to go back. You have already lost the chance to compete for the way of heaven."

    The intensity of the black hole's engulfment suddenly increased.

    At this time, Xu Qi'an took the initiative to rush towards Gu God. During the process, twisted and complicated lines appeared on his body surface, and his muscles swelled violently, full of terrifying power to move mountains and fill seas.

    The surrounding void twisted, as if it could not bear his strength, and the island of gods and demons below shook violently, cracking the ground fissures.

    He moved toward Gu Shen?Ceiling, such power cannot exist in Kyushu.

    The power of the collapse of the black hole bounced off the three peak powerhouses at the same time.

    The Buddha Pagoda in the distance seized the opportunity to light up the big eyeballs, cut off the space where Xu Qi'an was, and moved to the sky above Huang's head.

    Xu Qi'an, who was flying upside down, stabilized his body and mind in an instant, and used the martial arts method of transforming energy to release the inertia between lightning and flint. Then, he grabbed his chest and grabbed the Taiping knife.

    Transport up the Qi machine and pour it into the Taiping knife.

    Strive to cut down!

    Now the half-step Martial God's aura, as a magic weapon, the Zhenguo Sword is already a bit unbearable, and consumes a lot of energy on the sword body. Only the Taiping Dao can easily withstand his infusion of aura.

    Huang and Gu God are still maintaining the posture of flying upside down, the former's amber eyes shrank violently, he knows Xu Qi'an's plan-cut the corner to rescue the prison!

    But at this time, the differences between different systems are highlighted. Although Huang has a strong physique, he does not have the martial arts skills of transforming strength, and cannot release strength in an instant.

    The long horns on the top of the head suddenly swelled, trying to display the supernatural powers again.

    On the other side, the shadow under Gu God rolled and cast shadow jump.

    Clang!

    Sparks splashed, and the long horn that sealed the prison was severed.

    The giant horn that was tens of feet long and comparable to a city gate was smashed down, and the seven Gu powers sealed in the long horn slowly disintegrated.

    From the long horns, a prisoner with white beard and white hair floated out, standing with his hands behind his back, looking calmly into the distance.

    It's done Xu Qi'an was ecstatic in his heart. He untied the seal of the supervisor and got his approval, which completely fulfilled one prerequisite and two conditions, and he will become an ancient and modern warrior.

    However, at this moment, his pores suddenly exploded, and an unstoppable sense of fear and crisis surged up. Every cell and every nerve in his body seemed to be sending dangerous signals.

    This is not the warrior's premonition of crisis, but a warning of luck!

    There is only one explanation for this situation:

    Dafeng is about to perish!

    "well"

    A huge sigh echoed between the sky and the earth, and a gust of wind blew by, and the prisoner's figure scattered like ashes.

    Only then did Xu Qi'an realize that what he saw was just an afterimage, and the supervisor had already returned to the way of heaven.

    ?The power of Dafeng has been exhausted, the fate of the country has disappeared, and the foundation supporting the "immortality and immortality" of the prison is no longer there.

    Xu Qi'an was stunned.

    Gu God's voice is majestic and majestic:

    "Before going to sea, I manipulated the Gu beast to go to Jingshan City, and asked the witch god to make a divination, and the divination showed that it would be auspicious, but I didn't believe in him.

    "I went to Jingshan City just to see how far he had broken the seal. At that time, I concluded that he would take advantage of me to go out to sea, break the seal, and benefit from it. The hexagram master can always seize the opportunity.

    "What choice will the desperate Dafeng make when facing the witch god?"

    Gu Shen didn't continue talking, and there was a joke in his wise and clear eyes:

    "You have been fooled, I just want to play with you for a while, waiting for the deadline for prison." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 913

    ?

    The Buddha held up the Tathagata Dharma image, and slowly pushed down the golden sun that eliminates all heresies and purifies the world.

    It is so heavy that even with the power of the Buddha, it can only push slowly.

    It is also so terrifying, the golden radiance burns everything except the Buddha, and the shape of the black Dharma image is immediately distorted, like glass about to be melted.

    The forces that made up the pitch-black dharma form were quickly annihilated, and they were purified by the golden radiance.

    Within three to five breaths, the dharma collapsed, and Shenshu's immortal body was exposed to the cycle of the sun. Eight pairs of Buddha's arms hugged the golden sun and pressed on Shenshu's chest.

    The Great Sun Reincarnation Dharma Phase is not as overwhelming as imagined, it has encountered obstacles.

    What hinders it is the background of the half-step Valkyrie, which is the characteristic that symbolizes immortality.

    àÍàÍàÍ At the bottom of the golden sun, bursts of blue smoke rose, which was the movement of the divine body being burned and destroyed.

    The Shenshu back then was defeated by the reincarnation of the great sun, and then his body was divided and sealed. Today, five hundred years later, the fate seems to be reincarnated.

    No, this time Shenshu's ending is no longer sealed, he will be completely killed.

    The Buddha is no longer the Buddha of the past. He has transformed into a Tao and has become a part of the laws of heaven and earth.

    Daoist Jin Lian, Li Miaozhen, Yang Gong, Kou Yangzhou and Jia Luoshu couldn't hide their despair, although when they learned that Xu Qi'an was going overseas, they were prepared to die in their hearts.

    But when this moment came, unwillingness and powerlessness still filled their chests, causing the morale of this group of extraordinary powers to fall to the bottom.

    Behind them are the people of Leizhou, after Leizhou, more innocent creatures, and in front of them are the half-step warriors who have fallen into death.

    Powerlessness and despair dominated them.

    There was only one person who ruled out all the emotional disturbances, and with the flying sword and the unparalleled sword light, plunged headlong into the colorless barrier and the space barrier propped up by Fudo Mingwang.

    Where the sword tip collided with the space barrier, a dazzling air circle ignited, Luo Yuheng's feathers fluttered, her beautiful eyes reflected the radiant sword, she looked like a fairy who didn't know the fireworks in the world, and she looked like a peerless beauty.  Goddess of War.

    The space barrier that could not set off a wave suddenly trembled, and ripple-like folds appeared in the space. Then, there was a series of "bang bang", and there was an explosion in the space.  Turned into a strong wind and dissipated, things returned to color.

    So what can this do? With the fighting power and speed of the three Bodhisattvas, it is impossible to bypass them to help Shenshu Li Miaozhen and others thought in frustration.

    The three Bodhisattvas did the same, but they still had to deal with it. Jia Luoshu stepped forward to meet Luo Yuheng.

    Renzong's swordsmanship kills Wushuang, both Liuli and Guangxian are afraid of being approached by her, but Jia Luoshu is not afraid, on the contrary, it is Luo Yuheng who is afraid of him.  .

    Liuli Bodhisattva glanced at Asura and the others, once they made a move, he immediately led Guangxian back, and gave him time to display the dharma of great compassion and great reincarnation.

    Once these two dharma figures are released, under the first rank of Dafengfang, the combat power will fall off a cliff.

    The Gala Tree Bodhisattva clasped his palms together, clamped the mighty and frightening flying sword, and sizzled In the toothache voice, the flesh and blood in his palms melted quickly, his body muscles trembled, and he let go of the sword crazily  .

    With just one sword, it caused a lot of damage to the Bodhisattva with the strongest comprehensive combat power in Buddhism.

    Jia Luoshu stepped forward and narrowed the distance with Luo Yuheng, wanting to let this land fairy taste the consequences of being close to him, and pay a heavy price for her desperate actions.

    The earth suddenly rose, and a thick shield was erected in front of Luo Yuheng. The next moment, the earth shield split open, Jia Luoshu's fist pierced Luo Yuheng's chest, and pale golden blood gushed out from behind like  spring.

    With sudden changes, furry fox tails emerged from the shadow under Luo Yuheng.

    There was no sign, no breath fluctuations, the fox's tail split into two, entwined towards Guangxian and Liuli Bodhisattva.

    ?The sudden change caught the three bodhisattvas by surprise. Li Miaozhen and the others were at a loss. How could there be a helper?

    Immediately, after seeing the furry fox tail clearly, the dusty memory revived, and the corresponding character naturally appeared in everyone's mind, no, the monster¡ªthe nine-tailed sky fox!

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox had returned to Kyushu a long time ago, and the reason why he couldn't bear it was because of Sun Xuanji's intention.

    She used the teleportation array to return to Sitianjian, and met Yuan Hufa who was guarding outside the door. Yuan Hufa took the place of "dumb" senior brother and told Jiuwei Tianhu the plan.

    The content of the plan is very simple. Sun Xuanji will block the secrets for her and the leader of the Dark Gu Department, and then,With a glance, it seemed that he knew what Tianzun was going to do.

    In the next second, Tianzun answered them with practical actions.

    Sitting cross-legged on the lotus platform, a transparent flame ignited under the body of Tianzun, and the flame was burning with Tianzun as a firewood.

    The transparent flame quickly burned half of Tianzun's body, leaving nothing under his chest.

    Continue to soar, burning his chest and abdomen, until he completely devours this strong man at the peak of the Taoist first rank.

    On the nine-petal lotus platform, there is nothing but emptiness.

    Tianzun, transformed into Tao!

    Tianzun actually integrated into the way of heaven at this time?  !

    He obviously just experienced the struggle between heaven and man, how could he become enlightened?  !

    Overseas.

    Above the nine heavens, a door of light slowly condenses, it seems to exist real, and it seems to be just a concept.

    The gate of heaven is closed!

    The peace knife lying quietly on the ground suddenly vibrated with a "buzzing", and it woke up.

    "Phew!"

    It soared into the sky and went straight into the sky.

    The Taiping knife soared straight up, hit the gate of heaven, and disappeared into the gate of heaven transformed by this concept.

    The next moment, the gate of heaven suddenly opened, it knocked open the gate of heaven, and the peace knife knocked open the gate of heaven.

    A majestic beam of light descended from inside the door. Its aura was both gentle and powerful. It not only embraced all things, but also suppressed all things.

    In the beam of light, the figure of Jianzheng descended slowly

    ps: There should be another chapter today.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 914: The Dao of Heaven

    ?

    Supervisor?  !

    Huang and Gu God raised their heads, their pupils reflected Jianzheng who descended from the gate of heaven, and the amber and jet black eyes showed a dull color.

    The gate of heaven opened, and the prison that had returned to the way of heaven was returning to the world Such a change was completely beyond the expectations of the two super-ranks.

    The next moment, Gu Shen and Huang went crazy, they rushed towards the beam of light like crazy, the six long-horned cyclones above Huang's head were excited, merged into one, and evolved into a black hole.

    Scarlet blood mist spewed out from the air holes on Gu Shen's back, forming a thick red cloud in the sky.

    The black hole blatantly collided with the beam of light, trying to swallow Xu Qi'an, who died of exhaustion, and the prisoner who had returned to the world, into the black hole.

    However, the whirlwind was rolling, but nothing could shake the beam of light descending from the gate of heaven.

    It not only embraces all things, but also suppresses all things.

    The invincible supernatural powers of this ancient god and demon, which made enemies of the same level fear, seemed meaningless in front of this beam of light.

    Seeing this, Gu God gave up hitting the beam of light, because he knew that no matter how strong he was, he could not surpass Huang.

    If you can't break the beam of light, then rush into the gate of heaven.

    So the Gu God soared into the sky, flying faster and faster, and seven different colors gradually lit up on Roshan. They complemented each other, merged with each other, and finally showed the color of chaos.

    Gu God easily penetrated the Tianmen, yes, he penetrated the Tianmen.

    Tianmen seems to exist in another world, and what it shows is just a phantom.

    The flower in the mirror, the moon in the water.

    "Aww"

    Gu God finally let out an unwilling, exasperated roar.

    He can't enter the gate of heaven, this is no longer the ancient times, gods and demons are no longer recognized by heaven and earth, and the gate of heaven no longer allows gods and demons to enter.

    In the current world after endless years, if you want to enter the Tianmen, you must seize the luck of Kyushu.

    "wake up!"

    In the beam of light, the supervisor lightly patted Xu Qi'an's Tianling cover.

    The half-step Martial God who had died from exhaustion suddenly woke up and opened his eyes, as if he had had a long but short dream.

    "Supervisor?!"

    Immediately, he saw clearly the old man with white hair and white beard in front of him.

    Huge joy exploded in Xu Qi'an's heart, "Didn't you die, no, didn't you return to the way of heaven?"

    While speaking, he quickly glanced at the black hole that was close at hand, and the Gu God that was swimming and roaring in the sky.  .

    They are clearly right in front of your eyes, but they seem to be separated by a world.

    The supervisor smiled:

    "Tianzun has transformed into Tao!"

    Tianzun Huadao Xu Qi'an put away the ecstasy that was overflowing on his face, savoring these words.

    The supervisor didn't give in, and said frankly:

    "The way of heaven is ruthless, it is the rule of heaven and earth, and consciousness should not have been born, but endless years ago, a superhuman human race merged into the way of heaven, and he brought a touch of "humanity" to the way of heaven."

    It suddenly became clear that all the confusion and conjectures were cleared up and verified at this moment, Xu Qi'an said:

    "You are the Daoist after you merged into the Dao of Heaven, and you became conscious, so are you the Daoist or the Daoist?"

    The supervisor did not answer directly, and continued:

    "That human nature is very weak, not enough to evolve into consciousness, but generation after generation of Heavenly Venerates have integrated into the Dao of Heaven, strengthening that human nature little by little, and finally, at a certain moment, he awakened.

    "The way of heaven has a will, and this is me!"

    Xu Qi'an suddenly realized:

    "So, after Tianzun transformed into Taoism, he awakened you again?

    "Hey, Tianzun is still integrated into the way of heaven after all."

    The supervisor nodded slightly:

    "The choice of Tianzun is the real Supreme Forgiveness!"

    He went on to say: "When I really possessed consciousness and could be considered a "person", it was more than 1,600 years ago, when the Great Zhou Dynasty was established not long ago, and a thousand wastes were waiting to be rebuilt.

    "At that time, Taoist Master had already worked out a way to advance to the Dao of Heaven through groping again and again."

    Concentrate luckXu Qi'an replied silently in his heart, he glanced at the impotent and furious Huang and Gu God again, and asked:

    "Before you were born with consciousness, Buddha and Gu God should have existed, why didn't they replace you?"

    The supervisor shook his head and said:

    "Because of insufficient luck, it was not until the peak period in the middle of the Great Zhou Dynasty, that is, four hundred years after my birth consciousness, that the luck of the Kyushu world reached a peak since the beginning of the world.

    "In order to prevent the appearance of the gatekeeper, the witch god and the Buddha have been hunting first-rank warriors and killing the birth of the god of war.  "

    Then why didn't the battle for the Dao of Heaven be launched at that time The second this thought came to Xu Qi'an's mind, he thought of the answer.

    Confucian Christmas was born.

    Four hundred years after the birth of Jianzheng, it is more than 1,200 years ago, which is the time when Confucian saints were born and became active.

    The supervisor seemed to see through Xu Qi'an's heart, and said:

    "That's right, the Confucian sage was born at the right time. He was chosen by me. He created Confucianism, and within a hundred years, he became invincible.  Cooking oil, flourishes and declines, short lifespan is the price that must be paid.

    "The rules of heaven and earth are like this, and there is nothing I can do about it. Although I am the way of heaven, I cannot violate myself.

    "The Confucian sage sealed all the super products, died of old age, and fought for me for 1,200 years. Since then, I have been planning how to train gatekeepers.

    "But I'm just a thought after all. Although I am conscious, I can only follow the rules step by step. I have limited intervention in the human world. I have to find a way to come to the world and arrange it myself. But how does the way of heaven come to the world? Rules are everywhere, but they are not  does not exist."

    This sentence is a bit of a mouthful, Xu Qi'an thought for a while before he understood, it probably means: the change of seasons is the law of heaven and earth, no one can change it, but "spring, summer, autumn and winter" can't decide who comes first and who goes first according to his own preferences.

    So in a sense, rules do not exist.

    What Jianzheng wants is a power with a certain degree of autonomy, not a step-by-step, change of seasons that nothing can change.

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an's heart moved:

    "So, the warlock system was born?"

    Jianzheng nodded slowly, "The first generation was supported by me alone. Like Confucian saints, he is a person with great blessings. I secretly bestowed luck, kept giving him adventures, guided him step by step, and helped him.  Create a warlock system.

    "Warlock is a system I created for myself. It can maximize my abilities and allow me to spy on the secrets of heaven, refine magic weapons, refine luck, and control the destiny of a dynasty as a human being.

    "Controlling the Central Plains Dynasty is tantamount to controlling the resources for cultivating Martial Gods."

    "No wonder you promised Kou Yangzhou when you were still at the second rank, that you would help him advance to the first rank in the future, because you are the incarnation of heaven, and spying on the secrets of heaven is nothing to you." Xu Qi'an said in a low voice:

    "Then you killed the donkey and killed the first generation, which is too ruthless."

    The prisoner looked at him expressionlessly:

    "When did you have the illusion that I have human feelings?"

    The Dao of Heaven is ruthless, which is the greatest emotionXu Qi'an took a deep breath, "How can I advance to the Dao of Heaven."

    He didn't want to compare with the supervisor anymore. Although the old silver coin had the leisure to chat with him at the moment, the situation in Kyushu must be under control.

    However, the fact that Kyushu is not dangerous does not mean that extraordinary powers are not dangerous.

    The supervisor has no feelings, but Xu Qi'an is too passionate, he doesn't want to see his former friends perish.

    "The peace knife is the proof of your gatekeeper. It has knocked open the gate of heaven for you. You only need to devour my spirit, and you will be recognized by the heavens and become a peerless martial god."

    Peerless doormanXu Qi'an added something in his heart, and then asked in a low voice:

    "how about you?"

    The supervisor smiled and said:

    "This touch of humanity will disappear completely."

    There was no nostalgia or unwillingness in his eyes, and he said lightly:

    "The Dao of Heaven shouldn't give birth to will."

    There will be no more prisons in the world Xu Qi'an sighed:

    "bring it on!"

    After the voice fell, Jianzheng's body collapsed into wisps of clear light, pouring into Xu Qi'an's body.

    In the ear, came the final voice of Jianzheng:

    "Guard this world for me. I chose you, not because you are a visitor from another world, or because you carry half the fortune of the country."

    Just because that young man inscribed on the stele:

    Establish a heart for the heaven and earth, and a life for the people; for the sages to inherit the knowledge, and for the eternal worldto create peace!

    ps: It will end tomorrow!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 915 Peerless Martial God

    ?

    "Aww!!"

    Witnessing that Jianzheng turned into clear light and merged into Xu Qian's body, representing the black hole of barrenness, and the chaotic meat mountain swimming and colliding in the sky, he roared angrily and anxiously at the same time.

    The sound waves rolled, echoing over the island of gods and demons.

    They slammed into the beam of light like crazy, and the super-powerful power set off a strong wind, attracting visions of heaven and earth.

    This island, which is comparable to a small continent, vibrated slightly, and the vibration was transmitted along the plate, causing violent waves in the surrounding seawater.

    Fortunately, there were no living beings in a radius of hundreds of miles, otherwise there would be "millions of corpses" and blood flow for thousands of miles.

    Xu Qi'an turned a blind eye to the madness of the two super-products, closed his eyes, and looked inside his body for changes. When he died from exhaustion, his vitality and primordial spirit had been completely extinguished, only the "indestructible rune" in his body remained.

    did not suffer complete damage.

    This saved Xu Qi'an's life, and Jianzheng activated the characteristics of the indestructible rune, bringing him back to life.

    In the body, the clear light of the incarnation of Jianzheng merged into every cell, activating those indestructible runes that died due to exhaustion and fell into a deep sleep.

    In an instant, Xu Qi'an's aura climbed all the way, and he returned to the peak within a few seconds. His blood was exuberant, and the majestic mighty power filled his muscles and flowed in every cell.

    This is not over yet, the clear light did not dissipate, but merged into the indestructible rune.

    The next moment, the indestructible runes in the cells that were originally independent and did not interfere with each other began to connect and piece together, and a "shocking array" was taking shape.

    Shenshu's guess is correct. The key to being promoted to the Valkyrie is to piece together the indestructible runes in the half-step Valkyrie's body into a whole and let them fuse with each other.

    As for what kind of boost the half-step Martial God will get after the fusion, and what is so magical about this great formation, Xu Qi'an is still unclear, so he can only wait patiently.

    When the indestructible runes were pieced together and fused to one-third, Xu Qi'an's aura, which had reached its peak, broke through the threshold. His aura and strength officially surpassed the half-step Valkyrie, and he was promoted to a height that no one had ever reached before.

    It surpassed the explosive state when he performed the jade broken just now, and also exceeded the power of Gu God when he performed the blood sacrifice technique.

    And still growing.

    When half of the indestructible runes were pieced together, Xu Qi'an obtained a supernatural power. This supernatural power is a sublimated version of the half-step Valkyrie domain. He can prop up a domain of his own. In this domain, any rules will prevail  Out of action.

    He is God, He is the ruler.

    Xu Qi'an couldn't help but think of the specialness of the Wufu system - a world of its own!

    The "Shocking Formation" continued to be outlined and perfected. When it was nearing completion, the heavenly gate above the sky slowly closed, and the beam of light dissipated.

    Xu Qi'an no longer receives any protection.  .

    Seeing this, the cyclone of the black hole rotated to the extreme, and slammed into Xu Qi'an with terrifying suction.

    The Chaos Roshan in the sky expels blood mist from the air holes, and suddenly smashes it down. In the process, he casts a hoodwink, arouses lust, and spits out black smoke-like dense sub-gu, which cooperates with Huang to interfere with the half-step Valkyrie.

    "Snapped!"

    Xu Qi'an raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

    The invisible air world suddenly expanded, and the black hole was bounced away, the thick smoke was blocked, and the power of the dark Gu and love Gu was blocked.

    The Gu God who performed the blood sacrifice technique fell from a high altitude and hit the air world heavily. Instead of shaking the barrier of the Valkyrie, he was smashed into blood and was thrown out like a paralyzed rotten flesh.

    At this time, the last outline of the indestructible rune was completed, and the astonishing formation was assembled.

    Valkyrie was born!

    "Boom!"

    In the sky surrounded by light red clouds and green clouds, thick dark clouds surged at this moment, and the dark clouds stretched to the end of the line of sight, as if covering the entire Kyushu.

    Thunder roared loudly, terrifying coercion descended from the sky, and catastrophe was brewing.

    At this moment, whether it is Huang or Gu Shen, there is an unprecedented fear.

    Half of this fear comes from the catastrophe, and the other half comes from the Valkyrie standing proudly ahead.

    They have a long lifespan and were born in the world at the beginning of the sky. In the long river of time they have experienced, they have never seen such a terrible catastrophe

    Beijing.

    There was a sudden blast of Jiao Lei, and the galloping horses on the street were frightened, either rampaging, or kneeling on the ground.

    The pedestrian subconsciously knelt down with his head in his arms, covering his ears, and an indescribable, instinctive fear rose in his heart, trembling.

    Under this terrible coercion of heaven and earth, dignitaries and ordinary people have no?Send the aunt away and run back to the kitchen.

    The burnt smell is so strong that a good pot of chicken soup will be gone.

    The woman stomped her feet angrily.

    "After leaving the Xu Mansion, you have to do everything by yourself."

    Bai Ji tweeted angrily: "You might as well go back, it would be nice to have someone take care of you every day."

    The woman took it out and poked it with her fingers:

    "Then you go back, then you go back."

    One month has passed since the catastrophe, during which Mu Nanzhi found a reason to move out of the Xu residence.

    Although my aunt was reluctant to part with her, she agreed after all if she could keep people and couldn't keep her heart.

    ? I thought that guy knew the rules, so he stayed with him every three days.

    In the end, he turned a blind eye to her and left her in the cold for a whole month.

    Mu Nanzhi secretly vowed angrily that she would make a clean break with him.

    "Boom boom!"

    The courtyard door knocked again.

    She suddenly lost her temper, stepped out of the yard, opened the gate, and shouted:

    "Auntie, let me tell you, there is chicken soup stewed in my kitchen"

    She suddenly stopped talking.

    Outside the courtyard stood a mediocre man, leading a group of young mares.

    "I'm going to travel around the rivers and lakes." The man said.

    Mu Nanzhi raised her chin and said arrogantly:

    "what!"

    The man smiled and said:

    "Would you like to come with me?"

    "I don't want to!" She turned away.

    Xu Qi'an sighed: "There have been a lot of things recently, and everything has finally been settled. Why don't you hurry up and find you?"

    She thought for a while and said, "Just us?"

    Xu Qi'an glanced at Bai Ji who came out, and said with a smile:

    "And your little fox, my little mare."

    Mu Nanzhi snorted, then borrowed the donkey from the slope, and said:

    "For the sake of your abandoning your wife and children, I agree."

    Bai Ji corrected:

    "Those who abandon their wives and have no sons."

    "I want you to talk too much!" Mu Nanzhi gave it a fierce look, then looked at him, and asked:

    "What have you been doing this month?"

    This month Xu Qi'an is serious: "Of course it's all about the important things."

    "Huaiqing year, November 14th.

    "The catastrophe has been fixed, there is nothing to do today, go to the bar and listen to the music."

    "Huaiqing year, November 16th.

    "Miaozhen left the capital, doing good deeds and accumulating virtue, very sad, go to the bar to listen to the music."

    "Huaiqing year, November 17th.

    "Drinking tea with Duke Wei, we talked about the governance plan of the Western Regions and the Northeast. They talked about nothing, so it's better to go to the bar and listen to the music."

    "Huaiqing year, November 20th.

    "Double practice with Luo Yuheng until dusk, at dusk, go to the bar to listen to music."

    "Huaiqing year, November 23rd.

    "Asuro returned to the Western Regions to rebuild the Shura tribe. He is very sad. Go to the bar to listen to the music."

    "Huaiqing year, November 26th.

    "Chu Yuanzhen traveled to Kyushu, the rivers and lakes are far away, and I am very sad to see you again by fate. I go to the bar to listen to the music."

    ""

    "Huaiqing year, December 14th.

    "I have nothing to do today, go to the bar and listen to the music."

    ps: There is also an afterword chapter, which is about the ending of each character, and genuine readers can read it.  In addition, I will write a side story after finishing the book.  Serialize normally.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 End of this testimonial

    ?

    Finally finished the book!

    ? When I sat in front of the computer and wrote this final speech, I couldn't help but look back on my creations in the past year and a half, with a lot of emotion.

    There is sadness and relaxation.

    It's a pity because from this moment on, Xu Qi'an's story has come to an end, and I have to say goodbye to everyone. I am very pleased that he can accompany you through this year and a half, but there is no permanent banquet in the world.

    If it is easy, of course I can rest. In the past year and a half, my health has been deteriorating, and I have suffered from many occupational diseases, cervical spine and lumbar muscle strain, etc. Among them, the one that broke me the most is the long-term irregular work and rest and staying up late.  I have endocrine disorders, and my temper has become very irritable.

    Get angry at every turn!

    This is a physiological problem that is difficult to restrain and self-control.

    In addition, in order to complete this activity, the starting point needs me to give an accurate time, but creation is not work, and it is impossible to do one spit and one nail. I have missed the starting point for many days.

    Completing this activity requires an accurate time and submitting the extras in advance, but I can only type so few words in one day, and it is impossible to code the extras in advance.

    Therefore, the finale and the afterword are all coded today.  I was in a hurry to finish the manuscript, and I felt irritable again. I felt that the writing was a little hasty, which made me very annoyed.

    I was annoyed, and the staff at the starting point also had a headache because they were not stopping the pigeons, and both sides suffered!

    I will definitely not participate in this kind of finishing activity for the next book.

    Well, after finishing the book, I will update the free episodes from time to time. I will write about the daily life and Shura field in the episodes Of course, I may not be able to write. If I don¡¯t update the episodes within seven days, I will click  After finishing the book, everyone's investment will not fail, don't worry.

    ? If I don¡¯t write a special episode within seven days, then I may serialize the episode on the official account, because the official account does not have so many restrictions.

    You can pay attention to my official account: "I am a newspaper seller".

    Returning to the work itself, let¡¯s briefly report the average subscription. It¡¯s a pity that the average subscription was not able to reach 150,000 during the serialization period, but the average subscription will increase after the book is finished. I hope it can reach 150,000, not much worse.

    As for the achievements in other aspects, I will not brag about it, because I don't think there is any need to emphasize the achievements of Dafeng.

    ? After the second generation of demons finished the book, I promised readers that I would write cool articles in the next book, and now I have done it.

    ?Many friends in real life, including some readers, said that the watchman is purely cool, and it would be nice if some joys and sorrows, or even tragedies, were added.

    But I feel that if I do this, I will be killed by readers.

    Since I promised to write a cool article, I can't break my promise. In fact, during the writing process, I thought about adding some joys and sorrows, such as the plot of the rebels in Yunzhou, and writing more supporting roles.

    For example, in the last part of the catastrophe, Master Kou, Asuro, Huaiqing, Li Miaozhen, etc., these characters have corresponding lunch boxes prepared.

    But reason tells me that if I write this way, the readers may have prepared a box lunch for me, haha, just kidding.  .

    As a commercial work, as an entertainment product, web articles are enough to bring you coolness and laughter. Appropriate depth and small tragedies are fine, but this is always just embellishment.

    ?Life is depressing enough, if reading novels is also heavy, then it will be boring.

    Closer to home, the advantages and disadvantages of this book are relatively obvious, so I won¡¯t go into the advantages, but mainly talk about the disadvantages, that is, the fighting problem that is often complained by readers.  The fighting writing is really average, but this is compared with the top masters who are good at writing fighting.

    In this regard, I will practice more during the completion of this book, and strive to be reborn in the next book.

    Then there is the problem of unstable updates. The updater is in good condition in the early and mid-term, writing with high enthusiasm, more than 8,000 words a day, but as time accumulates, first of all, the body begins to be unable to bear it.  question.

    Secondly, after becoming famous, there are more trivial matters. Although I keep rejecting some activities, there are still some unavoidable activities to participate in.  It is difficult to move forward in the mid-term and create without distractions.

    ?From June to July, I was so full of trivial matters that I couldn't calm down and think about the plot, which was very annoying.

    Anyone who has written a book knows that authors, especially web writers, cannot be entangled in trivial matters. Once there are too many trivial matters around them, most of them will be useless.

    Because creation requires energy and time, and it is such a high-intensity creation of web articles, the time and brainpower it takes can be imagined.

    I will try my best to save the manuscript for the next book to ensure a stable update.

    The next thing is my thoughts on writing experience. In fact, after writing Dabong, I feel that I have really stepped into the door of writing.Well, it was all written blindly before, without a clear system and skills.

    ?How to show your holiness in front of others, how to raise a sense of expectation, how to set up a character, how to arrange the rhythm, how to stand out and how to write daily, are actually methods.

    These methods are really important.

    After finishing the book, make a technical summary, and try to write better next book.

    Speaking of the next book, I haven't decided what to write yet, so I'm asking for everyone's opinions here.  You can leave the topics you want to see here.

    I will choose some with the highest like rate, and then put them on the official account for everyone to vote.

    Maybe your suggestion is the subject of my next book!

    Collection of topics (everyone leave this chapter here).

    However, I will probably stop writing about Xianxia, ??and keep stepping out of my comfort zone, and keep challenging new themes. Although I may overturn, it may also soar into the sky.

    If I had finished writing "The Second Generation of Demons" and continued to write about the city, there might not be a work like "The Fighter". This is the benefit of continuous development.

    The downside is that maybe I will be thrown into the street when I change the subject of the next book, hahaha.

    But so what, the next book is only a part of my creative career, it is accumulation, it is a process, no matter whether the results are good or bad, I face it calmly, because there is no trough, there is no peak.

    My biggest insight into the online literature market, or the starting point market, is that if you want to become a hit, you must have innovation and something different from others, otherwise it will be difficult to stand out.

    Now all walks of life are being scolded, and it is easy to be scolded if you are not distinctive.

    volume, has become the mainstream of contemporary society.

    Here's a name-calling and complaining about the eagle, 30,000 words are updated a day, is this something that people do?

    Personal friendship is good, personal friendship is good, but I still want to kill him (dog head).

    ? During the winter vacation, there will be a manga of the watchman. I have read some of the content, and the drawing is good. Xu Lingyin is very cute. I believe it will not disappoint everyone.

    Anime and film and television dramas will also be launched one after another. Of course, this is a matter of the future.

    Here is another py transaction. After the book is updated, friends who are not in the book shortage can go and see Elbow's "The Naming of the Night".

    I have wanted to read the book "Nomenclature" for a long time, but during the serialization period, there was a lot of pressure and trivial matters, and I never had time. Now I can finally kill my elbows.

    Finally, the rivers and lakes are far away, everyone is destined to see you again!

    It's over!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 916 Extra Episode 1: After the Catastrophe

    ?

    ps: Sorry, this is a free episode. I sent it to the wrong place. It was sent to the fee. The VIP chapter cannot be deleted or changed. I will pay attention to this problem in the follow-up episodes and will not post the wrong one again. Sorry, sorry!

    The witch god, one of the most powerful of the human race.

    Born in the ancient era of gods and demons, the witch god who was active in the period of fighting with humans and demons for hegemony died by himself and disappeared.

    Seeing the body of the witch god and the primordial spirit disintegrate and return to nothingness, Xu Qi'an exhaled lightly, and the last super-rank fell, and the catastrophe was truly settled at this point.

    "It's great, kill the witch god, put down the catastrophe, and no one can stop us from listening to the music."

    Taiping Knife conveys joyful thoughts towards the owner.

    How could I have such a weapon, such a spirit Xu Qi'an casually threw away the peace knife, and turned to look at Jingshan City not far away.

    The majestic and majestic city stands alone on the plain, and the city is not empty, with the breath of countless living people.

    He took a step forward and arrived at the hall in the center of the ancient city in an instant.

    More than a dozen thick pillars support the magnificent dome. The palace is tall and wide, and the specifications are built according to the giants who are more than ten meters high.

    After knowing that the witch god was born in the human race in ancient times, it is not surprising to look at this huge and exaggerated palace.

    ? In ancient times, the palaces where gods and demons lived were also of this scale.

    At the end of the scarlet carpet was a high throne, and Saren Agu, who was wearing a wizard's robe, stood beside the throne, and under the throne were thousands of wizards also wearing robes.

    They sat cross-legged with their heads bowed, praying.

    "The witch god has died."

    When Xu Qi'an spoke, he was still at the entrance of the main hall. After he finished speaking, he was already sitting on the throne that belonged to the witch god.

    Hearing this, the thousands of wizards below did not make an uproar or noise, but a dead silence, as if they had accepted their fate.

    As wizards, they can naturally sense the death of the witch god, knowing that the witch god was forced to death by this new witch god.

    There are not many wizards who harbor resentment and hatred, and it is even the common feeling of most wizards at the moment.

    It's just that no wizard will feel revenge in the face of the Valkyrie.

    How do ants take revenge on gods?

    Saren Agu, whose thick white beard covered half of his face, took out two items from under his loose robe, bowed and offered them, and said in a hoarse voice:

    "The witch god left it before his death. He said that with this thing, Xu Yinluo can save my life."

    The two items are a carving knife and a Confucian crown.  .

    Following Zhao Shou's martyrdom, the two magic weapons fell into the hands of the witch god, who did not destroy them, but kept them.

    However, the consumption of the two magic weapons was huge, and there was no trace of righteousness remaining.

    Basically, seven or eighty-eight have been abolished, and it is impossible to recover without the hundreds of years of Haoran Zhengqi.

    Xu Qi'an waved his hand, put the carving knife and Confucian crown into the fragments of the ground book, he looked around the dark wizards in the hall, and his voice was majestic and calm:

    "I allow the shaman system to continue. From today on, the shamanism will be renamed the shamanism, and it will be under the jurisdiction of Dafeng. Whatever happened in the past, let the past go."

    Turning to look at Salun Agu, as well as the rain master Nalan Tianlu, the spiritual master Uda Pagoda and Irbu on the steps, said:

    "You are extraordinary, come back to Beijing with me, and spend five hundred years in Sitianjian's dungeon. After five hundred years, you will be free again."

    Saren Agu and other four extraordinary powerhouses bowed together to accept the punishment of Valkyrie.

    Xu Qi'an immediately disappeared into the hall

    [Three: The witch god has died, and the catastrophe has been decided.  ¡¿

    After leaving the Temple of the Witch God, he sat cross-legged on the Taiping knife, passing the book while heading towards the capital.

    ?Will my name be written in the history books in the future? Taiping Dao fights alone, beheading ancient gods and demons and Buddha The Taiping Dao under the buttocks conveys ideas.

    "Yes, from now on you will be the best soldier in the world." Xu Qi'an patted the handle of the knife.

    ?Hurry up and go back to the capital, go back to Goulan to listen to the music Taiping Dao said with his mind.

    "You are the number one soldier in the world, you must have the consciousness of being a soldier, and you should seldom do such degrading things." Xu Qi'an said seriously.

    Then I want a mother knife, and I want to double repair with her Taiping knife then expressed the meaning of wanting to sleep with a "woman".

    ?  Xu Qi'an froze for a moment, and carefully worded:

    "When did you go astray, and who led you down?"

    Xu Qi'an will never admit that weapons follow their masters.??I can't help but think of the old Taoist priests who set up stalls on the street and the unkempt old Confucian scholars in the academy when we first met.

    Three years later, the two seniors who were once trustworthy and helpful to him have completely passed away.

    Sadness and sadness linger in the chest, and it will last for a long time.

    [Three: Jianzheng and Tianzun also fell.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an passed on the book.

    Jianzheng also died The members of the Tiandihui became more and more silent as they looked at the handout.

    In the past, the patron saint of Dafeng, considered a first-grade warlock who had exhausted all strategies, could not escape catastrophe in the end.

    [Seven: Wait, how did Tianzun fall?  How do you know that Tianzun has fallen?  ¡¿

    At this time, Li Lingsu sent a letter.

    The Holy Son was stunned. He was scolding at the foot of the mountain, but Tianzun fell silently and secretly?

    ps: I will update the episode from time to time.  Let's focus on the daily life, after all the plot has been finished, the pits that should be filled have also been filled in, and the things that can be written outside the fan are only daily.

    "Postscript" is a full book extra, the starting point of this event, you can all book it.

    Fanwai is a supplement to the postscript.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Glory of the King ¡¤ Li Xin's short story - "Bright Journey" has been launched

    On August 12th, in the King of Glory co-creation novel project, Li Xin's novel "Bright Journey" was officially launched, and you can follow it on the account of the King of Glory Miaobi Project. The protagonist of the novel is Li Xin, the hero in the cloud.

    It is a new creative experience for me to create a wonderful plot while ensuring the supporting characters such as Li Xin and Hua Mulan.

    It is not easy to complete a short novel in a short period of time. I still hope that you will support me a lot

    (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 After catching bugs

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/119889/1224310.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Dafeng Dachangren: https://m./read/119889/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapters of Dafeng Dachangren, Dafeng Dachangren sells newspapers Xiaolangjun, Dafeng Dachangren full text reading, Dafeng Dachangren txt download, Dafeng Dachangren sells newspapers for free, Dafeng Dachangren sells newspapers  Xiao Langjun

    <a href="https://m./author/Little newspaper seller.html" title="Little newspaper seller">Little newspaper seller</a> is an excellent novelist.  His works include: <a href="https:///read/4270/">So I am the second generation of demon</a>, <a href="https:///read/12116/">My sister  It's a big star</a>, <a href="https:///read/119889/">Da Feng Da Changer</a>, (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 postscript!

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/119889/1224311.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Dafeng Dachangren: https://m./read/119889/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapters of Dafeng Dachangren, Dafeng Dachangren sells newspapers Xiaolangjun, Dafeng Dachangren full text reading, Dafeng Dachangren txt download, Dafeng Dachangren sells newspapers for free, Dafeng Dachangren sells newspapers  Xiao Langjun

    <a href="https://m./author/Little newspaper seller.html" title="Little newspaper seller">Little newspaper seller</a> is an excellent novelist.  His works include: <a href="https:///read/4270/">So I am the second generation of demon</a>, <a href="https:///read/12116/">My sister  It's a big star</a>, <a href="https:///read/119889/">Da Feng Da Changer</a>, (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Pre-orders for the digital collection of "Da Feng Da Gengren: The Heavens and Worlds" have begun!

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/119889/1224312.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Dafeng Dachangren: https://m./read/119889/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapters of Dafeng Dachangren, Dafeng Dachangren sells newspapers Xiaolangjun, Dafeng Dachangren full text reading, Dafeng Dachangren txt download, Dafeng Dachangren sells newspapers for free, Dafeng Dachangren sells newspapers  Xiao Langjun

    <a href="https://m./author/Little newspaper seller.html" title="Little newspaper seller">Little newspaper seller</a> is an excellent novelist.  His works include: <a href="https:///read/4270/">So I am the second generation of demon</a>, <a href="https:///read/12116/">My sister  It's a big star</a>, <a href="https:///read/119889/">Da Feng Da Changer</a>, (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 949 The New Book Is Fat

    The new book "Spiritual Realm Walker" has 200,000 words, if you are short of books, you can read it.  don't raise~

    (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 This sister is so beautiful

    ?

    "Ning Yan?" Xu Pingzhi was stunned.

    Li Ru's tears still hung on her face, and her joyful expression froze.

    "Two days ago, Xu Qi'an clamored in the prison to see the Fu Yin, saying that he had important clues to report, and then the Fu Yin lord solved the case. According to the law, you will be fine if you commit crimes and make meritorious deeds." The official said.

    "Yes, is that so" Xu Pingzhi stammered. When Xu Qi'an was the size of a kitten, he took him home and raised him. He didn't know what kind of person his nephew was?

    Xu Pingzhi suspected that the officials were lying, but he had no evidence.

    It's that bastard's nephew Li Ru's face turned pale.

    Didn't the son clear up the relationship and save the whole family? How could he be the unlucky nephew? Isn't he in prison?

    With a lot of confusion, Xu Pingzhi led his wife and daughter out of the back door of the mansion, and saw Xu Qi'an who was combing the hair of the chicken coop, waiting anxiously at the door.

    The moment he saw his nephew, the doubts buried in his heart were not important. The man who was born as a martial artist felt a warm current in his heart, his eyes were red, and he strode forward. He wanted to give his nephew a hug, but he felt hypocritical and couldn't let go.  In order to save face, he patted him on the shoulder: "Ning Yan, you look good."

    Xu Qi'an almost died on the spot when he was photographed.

    "Second Uncle, you are at the peak of Qi training, we are one level behind." Xu Qi'an said these words naturally, not unfamiliar at all.

    He was surprised by this harmony, and at the same time, he glanced over Uncle Xu's shoulder and looked at the three women behind him.

    Hey, Auntie, you are also in such a mess today This thought emerged uncontrollably.

    The gloating mood didn't last long, and he was attracted by his sister's appearance.

    The girl was wearing a loose prison uniform, with scattered sideburns hanging down beside her classic and delicate melon-seeded face, and a tall Qiong nose. At first glance, she had the three-dimensional effect of a mixed-race beauty.

    However, this age is the most beautiful and pure years, mixed with charm that people can't take their eyes off.

    Fuck, I actually have such a beautiful and refined sister.  Xu Qi'an was shocked.

    In the memory of the original owner, the appearance of the younger sister is very vague, probably because she didn't pay much attention to it.  And because of my aunt, I kind of hate Wujiwu.

    Not very friendly to cousins.

    Sensing her brother's burning eyes, Xu Lingyue timidly called out "Big Brother", and lowered her head a little shyly.

    "Brother!" He heard an 'Aw' suddenly.

    Xu Lingyin was five years old, so small, she ran over erratically, stopped in front of Xu Qi'an, and looked up at him eagerly.

    Xu Qi'an waved his hand: "There's no sugar for you, and I just got out of the prison myself."

    It's worth mentioning that the original owner didn't like cousins, but he treated this Yaomei pretty well, because Yaomei's appearance was finally not inherited from her mother.

    "What is a cell?"

    "It's where you sleep these days."

    "What about the other brother, did he bring candy?"

    "He didn't come."

    "Oh." With a disappointed expression, the other brother in her mouth is Xu Xinian, who is a compatriot with one mother, but she still doesn't know the difference between her cousin and her own brother.

    This Yaomei is not very smart, she is a stupid child, this must have been inherited from her mother the original owner thinks so.

    In the end, he looked at his aunt Li Ru, this woman who always showed off her power in front of Xu Qi'an, probably never in her life thought that one day she would have to humbly thank her hapless nephew.

    The beautiful woman turned her head stiffly, reluctantly said: "Many, thank you Ning Yan"

    Just in time, a vague memory appeared in Xu Qi'an's mind.

    When he was driven by his aunt to the small courtyard adjacent to Xu's house, Xu Qi'an was furious, and swore to the sky: I, Xu Qi'an, will definitely become famous in the future, don't regret it!

    It feels so embarrassing to think about it now, this is not the aunt's version of Mo bullying young people and poor!

    Xu Qi'an now looks at the relationship between the original owner and his aunt from the objective perspective of a third party. In fact, he doesn't blame this beautiful woman entirely.

    Xu Qi'an practiced martial arts, eating more than one hundred taels of silver every year, and this is equivalent to the savings of ordinary people for twenty or thirty years.  And it has to be a loving family.

    It is not surprising that Auntie has resentment in her heart, so Xu Qi'an said sincerely: "Auntie, don't be in a hurry to thank me. I will say it again when I go home and have dinner."

    Li Ru immediately widened her big Kazilan eyes, glaring at her hapless nephew.

    Xu Pingzhi's scalp was numb, and he said in a deep voice, "Go home first!"

    XuNian Nian, carrying a flagon, staggered back to the Xu Mansion, where he had lived for nineteen years, but now the gate was sealed, and the building was empty, very desolate.

    Xu New Year kicked the door open, stepped over the threshold, wobbled a few steps in, then turned back and closed the door.

    Suicide by hanging from a beam is not a glorious thing, let alone the dignity that a scholar like him should have, so it cannot attract the attention of the government.

    Be shameless.

    He walked from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard, as if he had gone through a long life.

    Literate at the age of three, memorize poems at the age of five, and already familiar with the classics of sages at the age of ten.  At the age of fourteen, he entered Yunlu Academy to study.  Eighteen-year-old Juren.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that he is talented.

    His intelligence and his profound knowledge shaped his proud character.

    He has always been proud in front of his family, he is promising, he is famous, and he will be the pillar of the Xu family in the future.

    As a seven-foot man, he would rather die vigorously than live humiliatingly.

    Thinking of this, Xu Nian drank the jug in his hand and smashed it to the ground.

    With a feeling of drunkenness, he rushed into the room, rubbed the ink, picked up the pen, and wrote the most peak farewell poem in his life.

    Xu Xinnian laughed three times, grabbed the rice paper, rushed out the door, took out the prepared hemp rope, and hung it on the ginkgo tree in the inner courtyard.

    He was surprised that in the face of death, he was not afraid at all, and only felt a joy that he had never had before.

    All of a sudden, he understood those unrestrained mad Confucians. Only when they have no fear in their hearts can they be proud of the world.

    Don't be afraid of death anymore, what else in the world is worth fearing

    The capital is prosperous and known as the most benevolent city in the world.

    Xu Qi'an walked slowly through the bustling ancient city, the cars were like running water and the horses were like dragons, there were shops on both sides, and the flags and banners were blown by the wind.

    A poem can't help but emerge in my mind: smoked willows and painted bridges, wind curtains and emerald curtains, and hundreds of thousands of families.

    In fact, the capital city is more prosperous than Qiantang in the poem. "Dafeng: Geography" records, "In the early years of Yuanjing, the population of Kyoto was more than 1.96 million."

    It is now the 36th year of Yuanjing.

    The population of the capital city should have exceeded two million.

    The Xu Mansion compound entered three times and exited three times, and raised seven or eight servant girls and servants. Now the servants and servant girls have already been repatriated, the gate is locked tightly, and the building is empty.

    Auntie glanced at the plaque on the gate, with mixed feelings: "I don't know what's going on with Nian'er, he must be very worried about us. Before he went to prison, he said he would save us."

    Walk in while talking.

    Housing prices in the capital are expensive, and the three-entry compound costs at least five thousand taels of silver.  The down payment is 30%, which is 1,500 taels of silver Bah, why do I still have to think about the house price in another world?

    Xu Qi'an grinned.

    Xu Pingzhi said with relief: "Nian'er has read the books of sages and sages. He is calm and reliable. He must still be running for us at this moment. When he comes back, give him a surprise."

    OopsXu Qi'an's expression changed, he knew that Xu Nian was planning to commit suicide.

    In the eyes of the second uncle and aunt, Xu Erlang is determined, unsmiling, calm and reliable, and is a persevering scholar.

    "Hahahaha, I promise the New Year, I will be born as a free and unrestrained person, and die as an unruly ghost."

    "Xu New Year, talented, but the law of heaven is unfair."

    "Heaven is not born, I promise a new year, and I will honor the ages like a long night"

    Under the ginkgo tree, the scholar standing on the chair suddenly took off his hair crown and discarded it, shook his head vigorously, and the hair was disheveled.

    He was wanton and wild, he was unrestrained, he put his head in the rope, so he saw his family members with stiff expressions and dull eyes.

    I promise New Year to be unrestrained and love freedom Xu New Year is full of talent and the way of heaven is unfair Heaven is not born.  One step late.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 222

    ?

    "These big soldiers in Yunzhou dare to rebel?"

    That Yin Gong immediately raised his eyebrows, and shouted: "What's the situation outside the city?"

    The soldiers rushed over with whips, their lips were bruised and cracked by the cold wind, their mouths were dry, and they opened their mouths to make a hoarse and unpleasant voice: "The gate of the southern city has been closed"

    "Don't worry, just take a breath!"

    Xu Qi'an went downstairs after hearing the sound and poured a glass of cold water for the soldiers.

    The soldier hurriedly took it, drank tons and tons, and felt that his throat was much more comfortable. He glanced at Xu Qi'an gratefully, and spoke quickly:

    "The guards assembled a 3,000-strong army, and just outside the south city gate, Xu Huchen, the commander of the guards, threatened that within half an hour, if the governor does not release the commanders and give them an explanation, they will enter the city!"

    Remonstrance!

    Xu Qi'an, who is familiar with history, first flashed this word in his mind. The so-called military remonstrance is to use force to persuade the monarch or elders to obey.

    In short, it is to use your fist to force you to submit.

    The difference between a military remonstrance and a coup is that the purpose is different, but the behavior is the same.  Xu Qi'an's most impressive two remonstrances were the death of Maweipo's Yang Yuhuan, and the young commander took out a small pistol and slapped Lao Jiang.

    These two remonstrances were successful, one changed the future of Datang, and the other changed the future of China.

    However, military remonstrance is a deadly remonstrance, and no one will use it unless it is a last resort.

    "Dogs dare to dare!"

    The few silver gongs who rushed over to check asked about the situation, and immediately became angry.

    This kind of thing can't be encountered in the capital at all. When they first heard the news, their surprise and anger were beyond words.

    "Your Excellency, the governor, has gone to command the envoys. It is impossible to rush to Nancheng within half an hour." A silver gong pressed the handle of the knife, and said in a deep voice:

    "How many people are there in the city defense army in Nancheng?"

    "Less than a thousand people." The soldier replied.

    I'm afraid I can't keep it

    "In this way, a few of us will lead the Huben Guards to Nancheng, and if those big soldiers dare to rebel, they will be chopped off. I believe we can drag the governor and reinforcements over." A silver gong suggested.

    A few belligerent watchmen were eager to try.

    Hubenwei is a fierce soldier who has experienced many battles, plus a fighter who has a solid foundation in Qi training. With the words of the city defense army, it is not difficult to defend for a period of time, not to mention foolproof.

    "Then what about Yang Chuannan? He is a criminal of the imperial court, we cannot ignore him." Xu Qi'an reminded these hot-headed watchmen.

    "Take him with you." A gong said.

    "Do you believe that the guards' soldiers fought us on the spot?" Xu Qi'an raised his eyebrows.

    "Isn't that their purpose when they came to the city?" The Tongluo snorted coldly:

    "Thinking that force can force the governor to make us submit? Just let these soldiers and barbarians in Yunzhou know what it means to beat people."

    This is what annoys people the most.

    They have always been the only ones who supervise officials and punish corrupt officials. When did someone dare to bully them at the door?  He also threatened to let the governor go out to meet him within half an hour, otherwise he would rush into the city.

    This is completely ignoring the watchmen and trampling their faces under their feet.

    An official can bear it, but a warrior can't bear it.

    Warlocks can bear it, but warriors can't bear it.

    Fuck it.

    Seeing that the situation was not right, Xu Qi'an quickly knocked on the table and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, calm down, force cannot solve the problem."

    The Yinluo who first met the soldiers had the most irritable temper. Looking at Xu Qian, he burst out with a foul language: "Anyway, I can't bear it. Jiang Jinluo is not here. Yinluo has the final say here. Brothers, come with me, and take Yang Chuannan with you."  .¡±

    Li Miaozhen stood aside, watching with cold eyes.

    boom!

    Xu Qi'an stood up amidst the loud sound of slapping the table.

    A group of watchmen who were about to leave the station came back in astonishment.

    Xu Qi'an pointed to the nose of that Yinluo, and yelled: "I don't care if you are a Yinluo, so why don't you use your position to suppress me, can you suppress me? Go ask the surname Zhu, can you suppress me!

    "You have intensified the conflict. What do you ask the governor to do? Kill the three thousand soldiers of the guard? Take a step back and say, if you can't hold it, the war spreads to ordinary people in the city. Are you responsible? Can you take responsibility?  ?¡±

    The silver gong stuck his neck, blowing his beard and staring: "Xu Qi'an, why do you think you can take responsibility?"

    "At least I can carry more on my shoulders than you!" Xu Qi'an shouted.

    for a whilenbsp;He turned the horse's head and went to the other side in silence.

    Xu Huchen, Li Miaozhen, and dozens of cavalry from the Feiyan Army followed him.

    "Huh! I want to see the governor, is he worthy of talking to me with a gong?" Xu Huchen sneered disdainfully, "You kid who doesn't even have hair, thinks this is the capital, and everyone is afraid to beat others?

    "General Li, what happened to the Commander-in-Chief?"

    Li Miaozhen shook her head, just looking at Xu Qi'an's back.

    Xu Huchen was a little irritable. He was irritable and irritable. He avoided seeing the governor and even sent a gong to deal with him. He was already extremely dissatisfied.

    Even unable to hold back the urge to kill Tonggong and demonstrate to the governor.

    For the sake of Ranger General Li Miaozhen, he was willing to come and talk.

    At this time, the gong stopped, and turned to look at Xu Huchen with a sneer.

    Then, with a flick of his left thumb, he pushed the saber half an inch out, and held the handle with his right hand. After a short period of power

    "Clang!"

    The ear-piercing sound of unsheathing echoed in the air. In the eyes of Xu Huchen and others, and in the eyes of thousands of troops, the air was distorted, as if something had passed by.

    The next moment, amidst the muffled sound, a thin crack opened on the ground, spreading from Xu Qi'an's feet to the front of the army, more than ten feet in length.

    The cavalry in the front row became agitated, and the horses seemed to be frightened.

    Xu Huchen's eyes widened, he couldn't believe it, hewas really able to kill me just now.

    This incomparably tough general, who led the army in battle, felt a trace of awe in his heart, agreeing with Xu Qi'an's sincerity.

    Li Miaozhen stared at Xu Qi'an in surprise, a big question mark flashed in his mind.

    Judging by the eyes of her saintess of Tianzong, this blade is as sharp as thunder, and even a warrior who has just entered the sixth-grade copper skin and iron bone realm cannot resist it with his body.

    Is this something a martial artist in the Qi training realm can cut out?

    Immediately afterwards, she remembered what No. 1 said, that Xu Qi'an once beheaded a silver gong, and that silver gong was a master of refining gods.

    At that time, he was able to leapfrog and slay people, but now, he is half-step in cultivating gods.

    If a genius, Daoist Jin Lian did not invite him to join the club, but chose his cousin, that cousin so terrifying.

    "Hoooh."

    Behind him, the masters of the Feiyan Army gasped in amazement.

    "Da da da"

    Xiao Tongluo returned on horseback, supported his exhausted body, and said indifferently: "General Xu, my officer Xu Qi'an, came to discuss with you on behalf of the governor."

    "" Xu Huchen said in a deep voice, "Please speak, my lord."

    ps: There are many words, so the update is late.  By the way, ask for a ticket.  Change first and then change.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 253 The Truth

    ?

    Sure enough, Huaiqing, as a daughter, would not be clueless about the man who could make the empress pay so much attention to him and was willing to be thrown into the cold palace to protect him.

    If I were Sherlock Holmes, Huaiqing and you would be WatsonXu Qi'an nodded and asked, "Who is it?"

    Huaiqing's already cold face became more and more expressionless, and his tone was indifferent and alienated. He uttered two words: "Uncle Guo."

    The word "National Uncle" seemed to be the key to solving the puzzle. Xu Qi'an was suddenly enlightened, connected all the clues, and finally clarified the context of Fufei's case.

    "This country uncle is the empress's younger brother or elder brother." Xu Qi'an clicked his tongue.

    Only a brother of the same father and mother can make the queen prefer to bear the crime and protect him.

    Princess Huaiqing nodded slightly, "Uncle Guo is the younger brother of the empress, a sensual playboy who is ignorant and obsessed with beauty. The maids of Fengqi Palace hate him very much, because every time he visits the empress,  I always have to touch them in private."

    In the words, it seems that he is extremely disgusted and disgusted with that uncle.

    "It was only at this time that I remembered something. Uncle Guo used to visit the Queen Mother occasionally in the palace, but a few years ago, he suddenly stopped coming. Looking at it now, I understand what happened."

    In addition to the clan, the empress, imperial concubine, and family members of the imperial concubine can also visit them in the palace, as long as they report to the palace in advance.

    Xu Qian squatted on the ground, dipped his hands into the bucket, looked at the sky at a forty-five degree angle, and murmured:

    "The court lady Huang Xiaorou was raped by her uncle and became pregnant. So she couldn't think of committing suicide, but the people arranged by the queen found out in time and saved her No, that's not the case."

    Huaiqing was on the contrary, looked down at her toes, and said softly: "Didn't you say that she had given birth before, what about a miscarriage, would a miscarriage also close the cervix?

    "It's impossible to hide the pregnancy of a court lady, but since Huang Xiaorou has survived until now, it means that the child was not born."

    Xu Qi'an said "hmm": "There will be stretch marks in three or four months, and the cervix will close after the abortion. I prefer the queen to abort the child, because the child cannot be born, otherwise the uncle will be finished."

    Huaiqing nodded: "So, the court lady Huang Xiaorou held a grudge and joined forces with the people behind the scenes to frame the prince on the surface, but in fact she was alluding to the queen and Duke Wei?"

    "If this is the case, then Huang Xiaorou can be said to hate the empress to the bone, um, yes, revenge for killing her son. But I always feel that it is not that simple."

    "What do you want to ask?"

    "Your Highness is really smartWhy didn't the Queen kill Huang Xiaorou?

    "The queen mother is indeed kind and soft-hearted." Huaiqing shook his head regretfully, looking at her expression, it seemed that she was mourning her misfortune and angering her.

    From this point of view, the queen seems to be a soft-hearted woman If it were Huaiqing, Huang Xiaorou would probably have been killed at that time, and there would be no future troubles Huaiqing is a woman who can accomplish great things,  I can confirm this.  Xu Qi'an raised his hand to touch his chin, but stopped halfway, then put his hand into the bucket again, and said:

    "Then the case became clear. The Queen must also be paying attention to the case of Concubine Fu. When she found out that it was Huang Xiaorou who killed Concubine Fu, and the official asked her to question her that day, she knew that the people behind the scenes planned to use Uncle Guo to plot against her.

    "This is a conspiracy. You have to sacrifice your uncle or yourself. But, having said that, the empress is really a helper."

    Huaiqing frowned: "Fuhow can I explain this?"

    "For a younger brother who is useless, I would rather be thrown into the cold palace. Once she is deposed, the fourth prince will not be a legitimate son, and he will really miss the throne."

    Huaiqing glanced at him and said with a smile: "What is the difference between the concubines in the harem and those in the cold palace?"

    "That's true." Xu Qi'an met Huai Qing's gaze, this was the first time Her Royal Highness expressed her dissatisfaction with Emperor Yuan Jing in front of him.

    "The queen mother never pays attention to the affairs of the harem. She is not attached to the queen's position. She must be very willing to exchange the queen's position for the life of the uncle. However, the fourth brother must be resentful."

    "That's why His Highness sent away the Fourth Prince?"

    Huaiqing nodded and asked, "How about the yellow silk material?"

    "In the spring of the thirty-first year of Yuanjing, it should be the time when the court lady Huang Xiaorou lost her virginity No, there is something very strange. It was four years ago that Huang Xiaorou committed suicide, and the thirty-first year of Yuanjing was five years ago. Yuanjing three  Seventeen years has just begun, let's not count." Xu Qi'an frowned suddenly.

    Princess Huaiqing understood what Xu Qi'an meant, and said in a pleasant voice: "According to the time calculation, she committed suicide after being forced to have a miscarriage. The queen abolished the fetus in Huang Xiaorou's womb.??.  "

    He said for sure.

    "Impossible, Huang Xiaorou is already dead, my sister promised to silence me." Uncle Guo said in shock.

    The truth is, the queen didn't silence her, she just aborted the fetus in Huang Xiaorou's womb Huaiqing was right, the queen was too merciful Xu Qi'an turned his head and glanced at the eldest princess  .

    Huaiqing remained expressionless, and said indifferently: "Tell me the truth, tell me, it's better than confessing in the dungeon. Or, Uncle Guo wants to try the punishment in the dungeon?"

    Uncle Guo sat down slumped.

    "Yes, Huang Xiaorou did have an affair with me, but she did so willingly. Because she thought I was Your Majesty.

    "I like beautiful women, but I am tired of the women in brothels and Jiaofangsi. The concubines in the mansion have long lost their novelty to me. Gradually, I found that the women in the palace fascinated me more than the women outside.  .

    "It's all my sister's fault. There are so many maids in her Fengqi Palace, but she won't even let me touch her. Your Majesty is obsessed with cultivating Taoism and has not been close to women for many years. What if I want one or two court ladies?

    She is the master of the harem, as long as she agrees, who can stop it?  I don't want His Majesty's concubine.  That day I went to Fengqi Palace to visit the queen, and I saw a maid who was sweeping the house. She was beautiful and lovely, and I thought it was a new maid from Fengqi Palace, so I went forward to make a fuss.

    "Heh, she thought I was His Majesty, she blushed and dared not refuse, and let me do what I did."

    Huang Xiaorou entered the palace in the twenty-eighth year of Yuanjing. At that time, His Majesty was already obsessed with cultivating Taoism and no longer went to the harem A little maid, she had never seen what Emperor Yuanjing looked like  Xu Qi'an pondered in his heart, the effect of the hope technique has not dissipated, he knows that Uncle Guo is not lying.

    "I took her into the side room while there was no one around, and had sex with each other. Afterwards, she was full of joy, thinking that she had served His Majesty, and thought that she was the only woman who could make His Majesty break the precept. Let alone her,  From the concubines to the maids in the harem, who has never imagined that they can be different and be blessed by His Majesty."

    ? Pretending to be the emperor's court lady No wonder the empress wants to protect you to death, these ten lives are not enough

    Uncle Guo swallowed his saliva, "Later, I tasted the marrow to know the taste, and often used the name of visiting the queen to have trysts with Huang Xiaorou. I experienced a different feeling from her, different from other women. But I never expected  , she was pregnant

    "It was then that I panicked and told the empress about it. She reprimanded me and ordered me not to step into the harem again. She also promised me to kill Huang Xiaorou to silence her and clean up the mess for me."

    Xu Qi'an said quietly: "That's why Huang Xiaorou always thought that she was pregnant with a dragon seed, so she hated the queen who forced her to have a miscarriage. When she later found out that she had been cheated, it turned out that the person who seduced her was not the emperor, but your uncle  Grandpabut at that time the fetus was gone, the matter was a foregone conclusion, and she couldn't afford to offend the queen, so she committed suicide in shame and anger.

    "But the empress is too kind-hearted and feels guilty for what you did, so she took a panacea from the imperial pharmacy and saved Huang Xiaorou's life. But she didn't expect that today, four years later, a disaster would be planted."

    "It's all her fault. If she had killed Huang Xiaorou back then, how would she be today." Uncle Guo was furious: "She killed me, and it's all her fault!!"

    "You're lying!" Xu Qi'an suddenly interrupted him, and said sharply: "If it's just Huang Xiaorou, then the empress doesn't have to take the blame, Huang Xiaorou is already dead, and there is no proof of her death. The empress will definitely deny it.

    "Since she admitted it, it means that besides Huang Xiaorou, you still have a handle in someone else's hands."

    ps: Change first and then change, this chapter is a bit tired, sleep and sleep.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 270: The Final Test

    ?

    Lina was moved when she saw that the members of the Tiandihui cared so much about her, and told the story of how she was deceived:

    [Thank you for your concern. I am in Yongzhou. I met an old Taoist priest this morning. He said that I have a strange skeleton and that I am a genius who is unique in a million. I think he is a real master. Otherwise, how would I find my talent among all living beings?  special¡¿

    No, it's just the liar's opening remarks. Are you really stupid, or do you feel good about yourself?  !  Xu Qi'an resisted the urge to pass the letter on.

    ¡¾Two: And then you were fooled by him unsuspectingly?  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen said that he hated iron for being weak.

    When she encountered this kind of injustice, she couldn't get over it, and she was powerless. This feeling was too bad, and she jumped angrily.

    Lina quickly sent a letter to defend: [Of course I'm not that stupid.  ¡¿

    You are not stupid, so who is stupid?  Everyone in Tiandihui complained in their hearts.

    [This Taoist leader is really capable. Not only did he find that I was a genius, he also saw that I was from southern Xinjiang.  When I left Southern Xinjiang, I changed into Dabong's clothes and completely disguised myself as a Dabong woman.  ¡¿

    [Four: What about the accent, has the accent changed?  ¡¿

    [Five: What accent?  ¡¿

    ?¡­The Dishu chat group fell silent for a short while, and Master Hengyuan sent a message: [It¡¯s okay, you can continue talking on the fifth.  ¡¿

    [Five: The old Taoist said that traveling abroad is the most important thing. He asked me where I was going, and I told him that I was going to the capital.  The old Taoist asked me how much silver I had on me, and I told him sixty taels.

    [He then said that it is a long way to go to the capital, and sixty taels is not enough.  ¡¿

    Hearing this, everyone knows that the scammer's trick is coming.

    [Five: The old Taoist said that he has a cornucopia, which can make more and more money. If you put a penny in it, you can harvest a pot full of copper coins the next day.  Put in a tael, and the next day it will be a pot of silver.  ¡¿

    [Four: Do you believe it?  ¡¿

    [5: I didn't believe it at first, but the old Taoist demonstrated it in front of me. He asked me to put a grain of silver in it, and cover the cornucopia with a strip of cloth. After an hour, there were indeed several grains of silver.

    [The old Taoist said that his magic weapon was only given to those who are predestined, so he sold it to me for sixty taels of silver

    ¡¾I put the only two coins left on me in the cornucopia. It has been more than two hours and I haven't turned out any silver.  ¡¿

    The IQ of No. 5 is really touchingXu Qi'an laughed, and sure enough, stealing or robbing is useless if you want to steal money from the little man girl, cheating is the only way.

    [Two: No. 5, the magic weapon is priceless, and you can¡¯t find it if you come across it. How could someone give it to you for no reason? You have to remember this lesson.  ¡¿

    [Five: However, Daoist Jinlian gave me fragments of the book. He said at the beginning that magic weapons are only given to those who are destined.  ¡¿

    [Two: It's all the Taoist priest's fault.  ¡¿

    Daoist Jinlian: ""

    "Hahahahaha." Xu Qi'an laughed out loud.

    "The original intention of Jinlian to establish Tiandihui is to help each other, not to make fun of each other."

    Suddenly, a soft and pleasant voice came from behind, with the charm of a mature woman.

    The pig's cry got stuck, and Xu Qi'an turned his head in embarrassment to take a look at Luo Yuheng who appeared at some unknown time, and hurriedly got up to salute: "National teacher."

    Luo Yuheng was wearing a gorgeous feather coat, carrying a Tai Chi diagram on his back, his beautiful black hair was tied up with a black jade hairpin, his fair face was like porcelain jade, his facial features were as beautiful as a painting, and he was as beautiful as a fairy.

    A little cinnabar between the eyebrows adds fairy spirit.

    Her eyes fell on the fragments of the book on the ground, and there seemed to be a smile in her eyes, and she said lightly: "Number 5 is from the Gu tribe in Southern Xinjiang?"

    You know this as well?  How long have you been looking behind my back Xu Qi'an replied truthfully: "It seems to be from the Power Gu Department."

    Luo Yuheng nodded slowly when he heard the words, and commented: "The strange power is unparalleled in the world."

    Xu Qi'an quietly glanced at the teacher's cherry mouth, "Better than a martial artist?"

    Luo Yuheng's clear and cold posture was like a beauty carved from white jade. She returned to her futon and sat down, saying: "Based on strength alone, compared with the masters of the force Gu department, martial arts are far behind.

    "The seven tribes of the Gu tribe have a single method, and any one tribe is not a concern, but if the seven tribes join forces, even the Buddhist sect should be afraid of three points."

    It sounds like my "Slashing Heaven and Earth", both of which are taking the extreme route, rather than the all-round development of "moral, intellectual, physical, aesthetic and labor Xu Qi'an nodded slightly.

    The beautiful national teacher talked about sex very well today, and then said: "Just now I heard Chu Yuanzhen tell you about the ancient gods and demons, and the Gu gods are indeed the only ones left in the world.The guest, this time he was very calm, he only regarded the two of them as fools, and even returned a cold smile.

    "No. 3's smile is very arrogant." Chu Yuanzhen said.

    "I'll try the last one, probably because I think it's a sure thing." Heng Yuan explained to No. 3.

    "I almost thought it was a provocation."

    Hengyuan chuckled: "Let's go, the next thing is to wait for the announcement of the rankings, and then you and Li Miaozhen will fight against each other."

    Chu Yuanzhen nodded slightly, and walked side by side with Hengyuan. He turned his head to look at the bald head, and suddenly said, "Master, what level is your current combat power?"

    Heng Yuan thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "The poor monk rarely fights with others."

    Chu Yuanzhen let out an "oh", he is a bit like No. 6, and they cannot be judged by normal grades.  From the point of view of the Wufu system, he is only a seventh-rank god refining, but his real combat power is far more than that.

    Master Hengyuan is an eighth-rank monk, but his real combat power is unfathomable

    On the other side, after the body search, Xu Erlang entered the small room enclosed on all sides, waiting for the last round of the test.

    Poetry!

    ps: Change first and then change, and write it out before five o'clock.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 298: Luo Yuheng's Shock

    ?

    On the top floor of the Star Observation Building, Jian Zheng left the Eight Diagrams Stage at some point, staring sharply at the carving knife in Xu Qi'an's hand.

    Did you choose him too At this moment, this "God" who has been in the capital for five hundred years and has served the people in his heart, muttered to himself.

    "Hahaha"

    Emperor Yuan Jing screamed up to the sky, with his hands behind his back, standing in the tallest building in Dafeng, listening to the rejoicing of the people. This is Dafeng's victory, and it is also his victory.

    Buddha Gate, this time, is at his feet.

    "It's a good one not to kneel," Emperor Yuan Jing said with emotion: "It's been so many years, and there hasn't been such an outstanding young hero in the capital for so many years."

    "Ahhhhhh"

    Mounted screamed piercingly and stomped excitedly, "Win, Huaiqing, the dog slave won, he is my man, he is my man."

    Huaiqing looked at the unconscious Xu Qi'an, his eyes seemed to be obsessed.

    She is an extremely brilliant woman, noble and arrogant, even if she is the number one scholar, in Huaiqing's eyes, she is acceptable.  There are countless heroes in the capital, and only Wei Yuan can truly admire Princess Huaiqing.

    Dean Zhao Shou is a respectable junior, but not enough for her to admire.

    At this moment, Huaiqing recalled all kinds of deeds of Xu Qian. The tax and bank case was fledgling, and he secretly designed to frame Zhou Li, the servant of the household department, and completely eliminated the hidden dangers.

    Then he joined the watchmen, cut silver gongs with swords, was imprisoned, and was ordered to investigate the Sangbo case Almost independently completed the investigation of the Yunzhou case, and then died in battle among the four hundred rebels.  Back to Beijing was ordered to investigate the case of Concubine Fu.

    During the period, there was a question of a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation every now and then, which encouraged Dafeng Rulin.

    Up to now, instead of Si Tianjian fighting against Buddhism, he used his sword twice to forcefully win back the confidence of the people in the capital.

    ? A discussion on the Tao, saved the obsession of the old monk under the Bodhi tree, made the dignified second-rank Arhat suddenly enlightened, and understood Mahayana Buddhism.

    Afterwards, Qing Guang came from outside the sky, and he knocked down the dharma image with one blow, destroying the magic weapon of Arhat.

    Princess Huaiqing has never seen such a brilliant man, never.

    The female relatives cheered, and the civil and military officials laughed Amidst the explosive cheers, Xu Pingzhi sat slumped on his chair, as if he had been drained of strength.

    Just a little bit short, he was snatched away by Buddhism with a big handle in one hand.

    Amidst the enthusiastic cheers and passionate shouts of the people in the capital, the rightful master Xu Qi'an was ignored, and Xu Erlang walked over silently and carried his elder brother on his back.

    After all, I alone resisted everything Xu Erlang thought to himself.

    He carried Xu Qi'an on his back and walked in the direction of a group of watchmen, and caught sight of the carving knife tightly held in Xu Qi'an's hand.

    What is this, it seems to be a carving knife?

    Looking at the appearance, it seems to be the "pen" used by scholars in ancient times. There was no paper at that time, and the words were recorded on bamboo slips.

    ?Where did you get the carving knife Wait until no one notices, secretly get it from the big brother!  Xu Erlang was a little greedy, this kind of antiques is very tempting to scholars.

    Du Er Luohan stood in the same place in a daze, not because he felt sorry for the damage of the golden bowl, but because he regretted that such a Buddha who was born with wisdom had not been able to convert to Buddhism.

    "Master Uncle"

    Monk Jingchen looked at Xu Erlang's back, looked at Xu Qi'an on his shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "Benefactor Xu is a genius bestowed by heaven on Buddhism and the founder of Mahayana Buddhism. Master and uncle must bring him back to the Western Regions."

    Du Er Luohan pondered for a long time, and then sighed: "Forget it, the fate has not yet arrived."

    Monk Jingchen was not reconciled, he seemed to have thought of something, looked back at Guanxinglou, opened his mouth, and finally chose to remain silent

    The fight between Buddhism and Sitianjian is over, but the aftertaste of this wonderful event is still going on.

    In a certain restaurant, a middle-aged man in a shabby blue shirt, carrying an empty jug, crossed the threshold, entered the lobby on the first floor, and went straight to the counter.

    "Shopkeeper, I heard that as long as I talk to you about martial arts, you will give me a pot of wine for free?"

    The shopkeeper with a goat beard smiled and nodded, "You can also talk while drinking, and the store will give you a plate of peanuts."

    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment. He originally wanted to take the wine home to drink, but the shopkeeper gave too much, and said: "Okay, then drink here. Quick, get the peanuts."

    The shopkeeper beckoned, called the waiter, and offered a jug of wine and a plate of peanuts to the middle-aged man in the shabby blue shirt.

    The middle-aged man in the blue shirt drinksHow could it be related to a disciple who has been in and out of the Jiaofang Division all day long? Are you burying me?  "

    "Good over there," Luo Yuheng nodded and said, "Actually, if you don't tell me, I know what happened later. It's just that the Dharma image was broken for no reason, or that the jailer made a move?"

    Just now, she noticed that a force of sentient beings swelled up, and then everything was calm.

    Either the prison is helping in secret, or it is open and aboveboard.

    After all, in the capital, Emperor Yuan Jing lacked luck and was weak in cultivation. The only ones who could mobilize the power of sentient beings were warlocks.

    "no."

    The veiled woman shook her head, her tone cold.

    ?This stingy woman always makes faces Luo Yuheng smiled, holding a teacup, and asked, "No?"

    "It was a ray of light that descended from the sky, breaking the golden body and the Buddha realm." She whispered:

    "I was close at the time, and I could see it clearly. It was a carving knife."

    Carving knife?  !

    There seemed to be a thunderbolt in her ear, Luo Yuheng shook her hand, and the warm tea splashed out, her beautiful face suddenly froze.

    It's not Jianzheng Jianzheng can't control Confucian carving knives Luo Yuheng said in a deep voice: "Kuan, where is the carving knife? What happens later?  What is it, tell me carefully."

    There was eagerness in her tone, as well as a trace of excitement that could not be concealed. The veiled woman had never seen Luo Yuheng have such rich emotional fluctuations, and asked strangely: "What's wrong with you?"

    "Say it quickly!" Luo Yuheng leaned forward and drank it.

    "It's just that the carving knife broke the law."

    "Did the carving knife run away after breaking the law, or did it stay at the scene? Xu Xu Qi'an, did he touch the carving knife?" Luo Yuheng stared at her with burning eyes, as if this was very important  .

    "Yes, he stabbed through the statue in the temple." The woman raised her right arm and made a gesture of "stabbing" forward.

    Luo Yuheng was stunned

    ps: There is another chapter before twelve o'clock.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Open a single chapter, Filly's.

    ?

    ? Today I saw someone @ÎÒ in the group, saying that the filly has debuted at c position, and I clicked in with a dazed face two words filled my mind: What the hell?  !

    Originally, the computer was turned off, so I immediately got up and turned it on to code a single chapter. I had to open a single chapter.

    I would like to thank you for making the list for the filly. There are too many people, so I will list the top ten. There are everyone's contributions in the filly star value contribution list, you can go and have a look.

    1: Thanks to the boss of "Remembrance of the Canned Sword" for one silver and eight leaders to hit the list.  The filly will be your horse from now on.

    2: Of course, there is also the leader of "cut off the retrained coyote".

    3: Tips for "Squad Captain", "loserrrrr", and "Sparkling Dancing Leaves".

    4: Then there is the tip of "Heart of the Ocean 520".

    6: Reward for "Looking for the Moon".

    7: Tips for "Salted fish don't want to talk".

    8: A tip from "Brother Wang next door".

    9: A tip from "Lao Siji".

    Filly Mare: I never thought that one day I would be able to blow up the crowd.

    Beginning this week, the little mare stayed at the top of the character star list for a few days before being overtaken by the brush, and the gap became wider and wider after that.

    To be honest, I don't have any hope, and I believe most readers do too.

    Well, the boss of "Canjian" is awesome~ (Broken sound)

    Speaking of one thing, since two weeks ago, the rewards of "Dachangren" have exploded. Hundreds of people reward every day, and the cumulative number of rewards in a week: 2000+

    I was very excited at the time, and I wondered what was going on, what was going on, did I write too well?  The reward exploded.

    I swelled up like this for a week, and in the second week, the rewards still exploded, but someone told me: Wake up, those rewards are for a small mare, and it has nothing to do with you selling abalone

    It was only then that I realized that the reason for the overwhelming rewards was the filly.

    The mood is extremely complicated.

    The little mare is probably the most popular "female character" I have ever written?

    The mood is more complicated.

    The little mare not only overwhelmed all the female characters, but also rode Xu Baipro on her crotch

    Big guys are awesome!  !  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 497: Seven Ultimate Gu

    ?

    "Lina"

    Li Miaozhen was taken aback, and held Nanjiang Xiaoheipi's arm to prevent her from falling to the ground.

    At the same time, the Tianzong Saintess, who had similar medical skills, pinched Xiao Heipi's hand, took his pulse, and checked the situation.

    The pulse was extremely violent and chaotic. Lina's body seemed to hide a mass of chaotic energy, which would explode at any time.

    "Yes, it's the Seven Absolute Gu"

    Lina frowned, her beautiful face was twisted into a ball, her lips were pale, and she said intermittently:

    "It's a very powerful Gu. The Heavenly Gu mother-in-law gave it to me. In order to prevent it from being lost, I swallowed it in my stomach. I didn't expect this Gu to be so powerful. It is different from other Gu."

    Chu Yuanzhen, Li Miaozhen, and Master Hengyuan looked at Lina with complicated expressions.

    I really dare to stuff anything into my stomach!

    Hengyuan stood up and walked out: "I'm looking for Song Qing, no, looking for Yang Qianhuan, no, looking for, looking for"

    As he spoke, the master was a little at a loss.

    Chu Yuanzhen sighed: "Just find a white-clothed warlock."

    Master Hengyuan immediately nodded, pushed the door and left.

    It is more reliable to find a white-clothed warlock casually than to find the direct disciples of Jianzheng.

    Suddenly, a young white-clothed warlock came in confidently. At this time, Lina was already rolling on the ground in pain, and her lower abdomen sometimes swelled up and sometimes fell down, like a ball that was constantly inflated and leaking air.

    ?Is this pregnant The young white-clothed warlock muttered to himself, leaned over, and took Lina's pulse. His expression changed obviously.

    "how?"

    Chu Yuanzhen asked.

    "There's something in this girl's body. It's recovering. It's best to get it out in time, or she might die." The warlock in white gave his opinion from a professional perspective.

    "I'm sorry, brother."

    Li Miaozhen cupped her fists.

    "Oh, I can't do anything about this."

    The white-clothed warlock spread his hands: "I haven't studied the "Anatomy Sutra", mainly because Senior Brother Song has the highest level of knowledge. If you want to learn, it is best to ask him for advice. However, the alchemists headed by Senior Brother Song have a lot of brain problems.  .¡±

    Having said that, the warlock in white raised his chin, his tone mixed with sarcasm:

    "I don't want my brain to be broken like them. I'm not the same as them."

    Li Miaozhen and Chu Yuanzhen recalled the behavior of Song Qing and his gang, and they agreed with each other deeply. This little brother also seemed to be "shameless" about the behavior of Song Qing and others.

    Si Tianjian is still mostly normal people The two Tiandihui members thought to themselves, and then Chu Yuanzhen asked:

    "It sounds like your Sitianjian has different factions?"

    The white-clothed warlock nodded: "To be precise, every direct disciple of Mr. Jianzheng must accept disciples on behalf of the master and be responsible for teaching a group of disciples. Well, Junior Sister Caiwei does not need to teach disciples, she needs disciples to teach."

    Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen's hearts sank: "Who taught you?"

    Hearing this, the young warlock in white raised his chin, turned around, and stared at the two with the back of his head: "Master Yang¡ªbrother¡ª"

    It's better not to send it away!

    Chu Yuanzhen and Li Miaozhen drove them out

    Before the prisoner could speak, he held his tongue and drank the wine in the glass unhurriedly, and then said slowly:

    "Do you know what the spirit of the dragon vein is?"

    Xu Qi'an seemed to hear that when he was in school, the teacher knocked on the blackboard and said: Do you know what calculus is?

    ? I know you're a ball He shook his head honestly, then, as if thinking of something, he said: "The combination of luck and veins?"

    This is the concept of dragon veins, Senior Sister Zhong Li said.

    The supervisor nodded, and said: "Dragon veins are the combination of luck and earth veins. It is different from luck. Warlocks have extremely limited control over it. This is why Joan of Arc hides herself in the dragon veins.

    "The only thing in the world that can control the dragon's veins is the book from the ground."

    ?The head of the local sect back then relied on the book from the ground to build a teleportation circle under the dragon veinXu Qi'an came to a sudden, and at the same time, he noticed the details in Jian Zheng's words.

    Warlocks have extremely limited control over dragon veins, rather than being completely powerless.

    The supervisor continued:

    "The spirit of the dragon veins is scattered and scattered all over the Central Plains, which symbolizes that the Central Plains has no master. Today's Dafeng is like a castle in the air. Without the foundation of the dragon veins, the dynasty will be crumbling in the near future."

    &nb??, for the purpose of sealing the Gu God, if there is no mistake, if the evildoers get luck, they will have to bear the karma of sealing the Gu God.

    "Then what if he didn't get the luck? The old man Tian Gu would not ignore this possibility, so he refined the Qijue Gu. If the villain didn't get that luck, then this karma would pass through the Qijue Gu,  passed on to you.

    "You are the predestined person that Grandma Tiangu said."

    Xu Qi'an was silent.

    Jianzheng said:

    "Accommodating the Seven Absolute Gu, you can have an extraordinary combat power in a short period of time. In this way, you can travel the rivers and lakes, collect dragon veins, search for the remnants of gods, and pull out the magic nail.

    "In addition, the Heavenly Gu Department has the characteristic of "unknown", which is a rare means in the world to restrain the qi technique. It can help you not to be tracked by Xu Pingfeng while you are traveling.

    "Your only threat is Liuli Bodhisattva, who has the image of a walker, and she has been driven back to the Western Regions by me. Of course, you can also refuse this gift, no one will force you."

    Can I still refuse, it is now my only hope.  In the face of Yangmou, all conspiracies are child's play The female Bodhisattva who is being caught in the Western Regions is paving the way for me to go through the rivers and lakes?  Ah, this old silver coin gives me a sense of security Xu Qi'an's thoughts are flooding.

    However, he didn't feel that he was at a disadvantage. It was only natural for him to work for other people's things.

    The prison guard was looking at him, and said slowly: "Let's admit the Lord with a drop of blood."

    Xu Qi'an was silent for a long time, then shook his head: "I still have something to do, give me a day."

    ps: I asked for leave today to do a nucleic acid test, and then cleaned up and saluted.  They should all be on their way to other places tomorrow, I can only guarantee one update.  Everyone understands.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 506: Expert

    ?

    Shen Xiong's roar echoed in his ears, mixed with terrifying coercion, which made Gongsunxiu tremble, his lips trembled and he was speechless.

    But her mind is extremely flexible, and her mind is turning sharply. If she guessed correctly, the "he" said by the zombie should be the man in Tsing Yi, or someone related to the man in Tsing Yi, such as the ancestor, such as  The elders of the master ?

    Among the people in the world, only "he" has an agreement with the mummy, what is the identity of this zombie, and what is the identity of the man in Tsing Yi.  There must be a huge secret hidden in it

    Looking at the posture of the zombie, it seems that he is paying attention to something. He thought the man in Tsing Yi gave me something?  But, but I don't If you tell him the truth directly, will it be considered useless "nonsense" and you will be killed?

    Will it kill all of us in anger because of extreme anger

    Gongsunxiu thought a lot for a moment, thinking about how to deal with the zombies and survive this catastrophe.

    Gongsun Xiangming and the rest of the warriors didn't know the twists and turns. Seeing the niece (clan sister) and the eldest lady saved everyone with a word, and caused the terrible zombie to have obvious mood swings.

    Their eyes widened in surprise, and they couldn't believe what kind of mystery was contained in this simple sentence.

    Gongsun Xiangming looked haggard, he gasped for a few seconds, suddenly remembered something, turned his head to look at the old Taoist Qinggu and several warriors who had been swimming in the lake at noon.  .  .

    This sentence seems to be said by Xiu'er, the mysterious expert I met in the lake

    Gongsun Xiangming saw the dumbfounded expressions of Qinggu Old Daoist and several warriors, and he immediately knew that he was right.

    At this time, Gongsunxiu has already made a decision, she intends to confess, although this will immediately highlight her and others' "waste" characters and disappoint the zombies.

    But under the premise that it is not clear whether zombies have a way to detect lies, honesty is the best choice, at least there is room for maneuver.

    In addition, she believed in the bottom of her heart that since the man in Tsing Yi only said this sentence and did not explain anything else, he must be sure that this sentence has a special binding force on zombies.

    "Ex, senior"

    Gongsunxiu was not very eloquent, and stammered:

    "This sentence is that the younger generation came across a high-ranking man when he visited the lake today. He learned that I was going to explore this big tomb, so he said, if there is an unavoidable crisis in the tomb  .¡±

    After briefly explaining the matter, he carefully looked at the zombie and observed its reaction.

    After the mummy listened, his haggard face showed a humanized and disappointed expression.

    "That's right, he's been away for less than a year, and even if he wants to pay me back it can't be so soon, it's my extravagant wish."

    It paused for a moment, then said hesitantly: "He asked you to pass this sentence to me to warn me not to try to grab blood and break the seal! He sealed me here that day, and made an agreement with me, either  Here endure loneliness and loneliness, waiting forever.

    "Either die! Heh, I chose to live."

    Has this horrible and weird zombie been sealed?  And the person who sealed it was the man in Tsing Yi who happened to meet in the lake, not the ancestor or the elder of the master, but the man in Tsing Yi

    And all of this happened in less than a year?  Wait Gongsunxiu remembered the collapse of this place, and the situation along the way, she suddenly woke up.

    There have been no earthquakes in Yongzhou City in recent years, but this large tomb has collapsed on a large scale. Combined with what the zombie said just now, Gongsun Xiu has a guess in his heart.

    In the past year, at a time that no one knew, the man in Tsing Yi had been to the underground palace, and had an earth-shattering battle with the mummy, which led to the collapse of the underground palace.

    My God Gongsunxiu let out a breath like a sigh, and a turbulent sea surged in his heart.

    Well, who the hell is that man, so terrifying In the boat at noon, Wufu opened his mouth wide in horror, and finally knew what a terrifying person that young man was at noon.

    No wonder, no wonder he can predict the weather, this is just the tip of the iceberg of his unpredictable means.

    ????????¡­?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    Still an underestimate.

    "You are lucky, I will not kill.

    "You're still here."

    The mummy's vocal cords seemed to be rotten, and the voice was hoarse and unpleasant, but it also liked to laugh strangely, which made people feel terrified.

    coming?  Who's coming Everyone's heart shuddered, and they all turned their heads to look, the fire-colored light jumped, reflecting theThe quality changed, and he became the strongest Gu technique under the Heavenly Gu technique.

    Now he can perfectly control the three masters of the seventh rank and each system.

    Relatively perfect refers to being able to restore more than 80% of their combat power and skills.

    The mummy suddenly frowned and said, "What are you staring at me for?"

    Xu Qi'an's expression was sincere: "Suddenly I feel that you are quite pretty."

    "?"

    The mummy looked at him expressionlessly.

    Xu Qi'an smiled casually, stood up and bowed: "Farewell!"

    He turned and left without missing a beat.

    All the way out of the underground palace, through the stone gate, holding a torch, he stopped by a certain wall, tapped the wall with his head, and cursed:

    "It's so embarrassing.

    "It's so embarrassing"

    After a while, Xu Qi'an calmed down the goosebumps in his heart, and returned to the ground with ease.

    The autumn rain was continuous and chilly, hitting the face, shoulders, and neck He glanced and found that Gongsunxiu and others were still waiting outside the cave.

    Or wear coir raincoats, or bamboo hats, or no rain gear at all.

    Seeing Xu Qi'an coming out, Gongsun Xiu felt relieved, bowed and cupped his fists:

    "Thank you, senior, for saving my life."

    The warriors beside her bowed and cupped their fists, saying in unison:

    "Thank you, senior, for saving my life."

    Xu Qi'an nodded: "It's a trivial matter."

    Paused, before Gongsunxiu and others spoke, he ordered:

    "The ancient corpses in the tomb are ferocious. Entering it below the third rank is a dead end. At the peak, a third-rank warrior may not be his opponent. Starting today, the entrance of the cave is sealed and no one is allowed to enter.

    "If the ancient corpse recovers by swallowing blood, Yongzhou will be turned into a purgatory. The Gongsun family will be responsible for this matter to the end."

    No third-rank martial artist may be its opponent Everyone's pupils dilated uncontrollably, their heartbeats accelerated, and they felt a strong fear. They were not just walking around the gate of hell, they were simply having a drink with the king of hell  .

    Being able to go back to the mortal world is purely because Hades got drunk

    "yes!"

    Gongsunxiu clasped her fists, pursed her red lips, her beautiful face was full of seriousness: "The younger generation must guard this mountain in order to repay the elder for saving his life."

    After a pause, she plucked up her courage and asked, "I don't know who the senior is?"

    This question is a bit offensive, but it is reasonable to ask the identity of the benefactor after being greatly favored by the other party.

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer, waved his hands, and walked straight down the mountain.

    Just when Gongsunxiu and the others were disappointed, the Tsing Yi, who was gradually fading into the darkness, said loudly:

    "In the eight hundred and autumn years since I became Taoist, I have never taken a human head with a flying sword."

    "The Jade Emperor has not yet had a celestial talisman, and the black gold is in the world."

    ps: There is a typo, please change it first.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 533 Xu Qian's True Identity

    ?

    After deliberating for a moment, he said calmly: "Treasures cannot be shared with you. No matter it is the dragon aura or the pagoda of the Buddha, they are all unique. You can understand this."

    Hearing what he said, everyone's hearts sank, and they couldn't hide their disappointment.

    Xu Qi'an's face remained normal, and he added: "But I can properly compensate you so that you won't come here in vain."

    In a word, the peak turns around.

    There is compensation People from all over the world in Leizhou looked at each other with joy.  .  .

    In the case of a "single" treasure, it is indeed the safest and most convincing way for the strongest person to get it alone, and the rest get compensation.

    "What compensation?" Someone asked.

    "It must satisfy you!" Xu Qi'an said.

    After obtaining everyone's consent, Xu Qi'an sent everyone to the second floor, and then summoned them one by one like a leader giving bonuses to his subordinates.

    The first person to come in was a skinny man in black with a short sword hanging from his waist. His face was slightly pale and his eye bags were swollen.

    Xu Qi'an asked: "What do you want?"

    He arched his hands and said: "My lord, Zhao Pan, is good at using poison, and I know a little bit about poison Gu's techniques. When I was at Sanhua Temple during the day, I saw that you were using poison violently. I want to ask you to use poison. The more poisonous the better."  .¡±

    This request is not difficultXu Qi'an immediately took out the porcelain bottle, forced out a stream of blue-black venom with his fingertips, and poured it into the bottle.

    "Go on!"

    He put the lid on and threw it to the poisonous man named Zhao Pan.

    Boo!  Zhao Pan couldn't wait to pull out the cork, sniffed it, and his face was ecstatic: "Okay, what a strong poison"

    After saying that, his face turned black, his body went limp, and he fell to the ground.

    What is the difference between your stupid operation and the stupid operation of licking a poisonous dagger Xu Qi'an cursed in his heart, and hurriedly rescued someone, saving a stupid life.

    "Thank you for saving your life."

    Zhao Pan's face became paler, and he held the porcelain bottle tightly in the palm of his hand, as if it was the biggest treasure.

    "This poison is fierce. It is best to use it in the open air. Do not open the porcelain bottle in a closed room. In addition, I will give you an extra poisonous weed."

    Xu Qi'an opened the kit and took a "potted plant" for him.

    This is a green grass, similar to an orchid, with a few bright red fruits dotted among the greenery.

    "Green Widow? Is this the Green Widow?"

    Zhao Pan looked at the orchid, and was suddenly pleasantly surprised: "It's actually a mutated green widow"

    Can widows be green?  The guy who chose the name is really a geek Xu Qi'an said lightly: "Cultivated casually."

    In fact, it was the poisonous weed he picked in the mountains and handed it to Mu Nanzhi to cultivate. As a result, it mutated, and the toxicity was several times stronger than the original variety.

    For Poison Gu, the more poisons with different types and different effects, of course, the better.

    For example, the toxin that Xu Qi'an uses right now is the venom of a thousand-year-old corpse, which is blue-black. If you want it to become colorless and odorless, you have to dilute it to a certain extent.

    But if you can get a colorless and odorless strange poison, there will be more room for tricks.

    The mutated poisonous weeds were cultivated casuallyZhao Pan knew that what he met was a great master of poisoning.

    "Remember the agreement, you can't tell others what you get."

    Zhao Pan went downstairs in high spirits.

    Not long after, the second person went upstairs. He was a standard martial artist, with a stout figure and thick muscles, and he was carrying a big ax in his hand.

    "What do you want?" Xu Qi'an asked.

    "I want to become a fourth-rank martial artist." The big man said in a low voice.

    "How much is it now?"

    "Seventh grade refining gods."

    Why don't you say you want to be a Valkyrie?  This kind of person is easy to dismiss Xu Qi'an said lightly:

    "Twenty taels of silver."

    The big man didn't speak.

    "Fifty taels of silver."

    The big man still didn't speak.

    "Eighty taels of silver."

    The big man clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, Your Excellency!"

    An hour later, Xu Qi'an frowned, and finally settled all the non-obligatory compensation. Everyone's needs are different, some people ask for poison, some people ask for elixir, some people ask for guidance from famous teachers, and so on.

    It is impossible for him to satisfy everyone's needs, and most of them are cashed in by converting them into taels of silver and giving them firecrackers.

    ?There are a few with particularly weird requests. One said that his fianc¨¦e broke off the engagement in his hometown and came out to practice., the monk Jingyuan said in disbelief: "But his cultivation level is not even as good as mine, and he relies entirely on Gu skills."

    Host Pan Long shook his head: "This is indeed a big doubt. In addition, the news was spread by that Xu Qian. The so-called Feiyan heroine is Li Lingsu in disguise."

    An elder frowned and said, "Who is Li Lingsu?"

    Panlong presided over the reply: "This person is the holy son of Tianzong, senior brother Li Miaozhen."

    The son of Tianzong is the eldest lady of the Leizhou Chamber of Commerce, a well-known and gentle husband?  Isn't Tianzong Xiu too forgetful?

    Doubts flashed in the hearts of the monks.

    At this time, Jing Xin said: "Li Lingsu disguised himself as Li Miaozhen, so he should have been recognized a long time ago, why no one saw through his disguise technique. Unless it is a special disguise technique that can deceive high-grade powerhouses.  "

    Host Pan Long nodded: "In this way, that Xu Qian may also be disguised."

    Monk Jingxin began to talk about his own investigation results, saying:

    "I asked two oriental benefactors carefully, and Xu Qian met them by chance on the way, and even kidnapped their wishful man Li Lingsu. This person was ordinary when I first met him, but his methods were unpredictable and unpredictable.

    "In addition, the oriental benefactor also mentioned one thing. In the dream, we had a conflict with him. The oriental benefactor missed and was captured. That person was clearly weak, but his tenacity was beyond imagination. When he was proud, he once said  But I am the primordial spirit of the third rank."

    This echoes what Wenren Qianrou said. This person does have another identity, and he is a person of extraordinary level.

    "Wait a minute!"

    The host Panlong wondered: "You just said that Li Lingsu is the wishful husband of two oriental benefactors?"

    Jing Xin nodded.

    At this moment, doubts flashed in the minds of the monks again: Isn't Tianzong cultivating too much?

    Monk Jingyuan seemed to have thought of something, and said:

    "I remembered. On the second floor, Heng Yin once wanted to kill this person, but the magic weapon couldn't penetrate the opponent's flesh. He is most likely a martial artist."

    Everyone discussed for a long time, secretly guessing Xu Qian's identity.

    Du Nan King Kong opened his eyes and made a summary:

    "Chang Rong has a great relationship with Si Tianjian. He has magical weapons and firecrackers. He comes for dragon energy. He is a third-rank extraordinary and martial artist, but his actual cultivation is not as good as fourth-rank. Who in Dafeng agrees with these conditions?"

    After a brief silence, the monks from the Western Regions such as Jing Xin and Jing Yuan began to breathe rapidly

    ps: Today I went through the suggestions of everyone in the single chapter again, and I gradually became less confused.  The method of crowdfunding to write a book really works.  But why are all the previous chapter reviews on the high speed?

    Is it time to review it, little brothers.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 640 Five hundred years of hindsight

    ?

    ?Agreement Hearing the words, the old man narrowed his eyes, moved his eyes away from Xu Qi'an, and looked into the distance.

    He has a sense of stagnation, stagnation is not a derogatory term, but people yearn for new life, so this word is often not in line with people's preferences.

    The stale air on the old man's body is the aura of more vicissitudes than the vicissitudes of life precipitated by the years.

    He was the same age as Guo, born in the Great Weekend period, and witnessed the rise and fall of two dynasties.

    He rose up in troubled times and led volunteers to overthrow tyranny. He has experienced too many things and seen too many people.

    Twilight naturally soaked into the bones.  .  .

    The strange thing is that Xu Qi'an didn't see such despondency in the supernatural masters such as Jianzheng, Arhat, and even the two Vajras.

    Is it because he has always been in the world of mortals Or is it because he is a vulgar martial artist Xu Qian thought to himself.

    After a while, the old man said slowly:

    "When Emperor Wuzong rebelled and usurped the throne, I hadn't retreated yet. At that time, Emperor Dafeng was close to treacherous ministers, and the government and the people were messed up.

    "Of course, the momentary political turmoil is nothing, compared with the chaos at the end of the dynasty, it is nothing to mention.

    "Wu Zong is the grandson of Gaozu. His talent is not inferior to that of his grandfather, and his personality is the same. He is a hero with great talent and strategy. He took advantage of the dissatisfaction of the ruling and opposition parties with the faint and treacherous officials at that time, and under the name of the Qing emperor, he recruited troops and launched a rebellion.

    "This is very smart. If he directly rebels, he will not win the hearts of the people, nor will he get help from people of insight.

    "At that time, he was only a third-rank martial artist, and it was as difficult as going to heaven to rebel under the nose of the first supervisor.

    "So, he cleverly recruited three helpers: Confucianism, Buddhism, and contemporary supervisors."

    Hearing this, Xu Qi'an had to interrupt, and said in surprise:

    "But I heard that when Emperor Wuzong rebelled five hundred years ago, Confucianism stood by and watched from the beginning to the end."

    The old man laughed and said:

    "Standing on the sidelines is the greatest help. Otherwise, with the background of Confucianism at that time and the addition of a first-generation supervisor, Wu Zong can succeed? Unless the Buddha himself takes action.

    "Confucianism has long been dissatisfied with the emperor at that time, but the first generation supervisor was checking and balancing it, leaving Confucianism helpless."

    He waited for a while, and seeing that Xu Qi'an had no doubts, he continued:

    "At the beginning of the rebellion, Emperor Wuzong didn't have enough soldiers and horses to contend with the entire Dafeng, so he turned his idea to the Wulin League.

    "And the person responsible for lobbying me to send troops is the current supervisor.

    "At first, I disagreed. If this matter is over, what benefits can I get? It is impossible for Emperor Wuzong to cede Jianzhou to me. If it fails, the Wulin League, which I have painstakingly managed for more than a hundred years, may be destroyed in one day.

    "You might as well guess how Jian Zheng persuaded me."

    Xu Qi'an's heart moved: "Is it related to this agreement?"

    The old man nodded, then shook his head again:

    "To be precise, it's a deal.

    "In the more than 100 years since I returned to Jianzhou and founded the Wulin League, I have already been promoted to the peak of the third rank, but I still can't join the Tao.

    "The most frightening thing in the world is not the difficulties and setbacks, but the lack of hope. The surname Ji was similar to me at the beginning. After becoming emperor, he gained luck and improved his cultivation by thousands of miles, and finally stepped into the ranks of first-rank martial arts.

    "I am not very convinced, so I have never been ashamed to ask my subordinates, and asked him for his experience in the Dao Realm."

    What a shameful question, you old man, you have taken all the bamboo shoots from Mount Quanrong Xu Qi'an complained silently in his heart.

    "At that time, I didn't know the rule that people with luck could not live forever. Decades later, before I had time to convince myself, the person surnamed Ji became a short-lived ghost and died  .¡±

    The old man shook his head, sneered and said:

    "I'm afraid that girl in the first generation was crying, hahaha. I always suspected that he was a rabbit. Cough cough In short, I have been at the peak of the third rank for many years, unable to break through, and see no hope of breaking through.

    "Until that day, the contemporary supervisor came to me, and he said that as long as I was willing to send troops to help Wu Zong win the throne, he would help me to be promoted to the second rank."

    Xu Qi'an laughed out loud:

    "I understand, old man, you were imprisoned by the jailer. I didn't expect that the jailer was also an old politician back then."

    The old man glanced at him, with a half-smile:

    "I used to think so too, but now, I have indeed been promoted to the second rank."

    ? Within ten seconds after this sentence was finished, the smile on Xu Qi'an's face remained unsteady at first.Easy, difficult to sit up.

    "In my whole life, I practiced swordsmanship hard, gathered the masters of various swordsmen, and melted them into one furnace. But in the end, I was still stuck at the peak of the third rank, and almost died of failure."

    Xu Qi'an hurriedly asked: "How did seniors get along?"

    "There are thousands of ways of the sword, and you can join the way if you understand the true meaning. But there are countless roads to the true meaning. During my retreat, my body turned into pieces of meat. Every piece of meat represents a different way of the knife. They have their own ideas.  Everyone thinks they are right.¡±

    "Can the nine-color lotus root help people get along?"

    "Nine-color lotus seeds can enlighten all things, and the lotus root can naturally do the same, even stronger. Its role in it is to enlighten the thousands of "I" who are trapped in the quagmire, and determine a dominant "I".  Lotus seeds are not effective enough to achieve this effect, but nine-color lotus root can. This is why Qingyang wanted to win nine-color lotus root for me back then."

    Nine-color lotus root is equivalent to a stabilizer, which acts as a catalyst and stabilizer Xu Qi'an generally understood.

    I still have a small piece of nine-color lotus root, um, let Nan Zhi continue to cultivate the lotus root for me. In this way, if I step into the second rank, maybe I don't have to take away her spiritual resources.

    Before Xu Qi'an handed over the nine-color lotus root, he cut off a small piece and kept it by his side, just like the nine-color lotus root back then.

    With such a treasure of natural materials and earth, we must make it sustainable.

    Saying goodbye to the old man, and returning to the military town, Xu Qi'an found a courtyard and invited Mu Nanzhi and Chai Xing'er. The latter was imprisoned in the Pagoda of the Buddha for a long time, resulting in Qi deficiency and frailty. Xu Qi'an planned to release them for a while.

    She is still useful, the tomb guarded by the ancestors of the Chai family can be paid attention to by Xu Pingfeng, the owner of the tomb is not unusual.

    Mu Nanzhi was wearing a plum-colored padded jacket and a plain pleated skirt, exuding the aura of a young girl and a rich wife.

    Even though her appearance is mediocre, it is difficult to hide her unique charm.

    The little white fox took advantage of Xu Qi'an's walk away and hurriedly said:

    "Auntie, I need to pee."

    Without further ado, she jumped out of Mu Nanzhi's arms and ran away in a joyous manner.

    It cast its natal supernatural powers, turned into a white shadow, flickered a few times in the military town, then moved away from the buildings, and then plunged into the forested and vast Quanrong Mountains.

    In the time for a cup of tea, Bai Ji sneaked into the deep mountains and old forests, away from the main peak of Mount Quanrong.

    It glanced around and picked a high rock to jump on.

    The empress came in a row

    ps: My brain hurts, I went to look through the previous content again today, looking for some forgotten pits (remember the website address of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 650: One Hundred Thousand Mountains

    ?

    The seductive woman on the right replied:

    "Elder Yeji went to Nanfa Temple last night to spy on information and make a final confirmation. Unexpectedly, he came back seriously injured, and he never woke up after being in a coma."

    The gorgeous woman on the left added:

    "Elder Ye Ji's injury is very strange. A force in her body continues to wipe out her vitality and cannot be removed. We don't know if she can last until tomorrow. We can only wait for Guardian Aoki to come over."

    The bird demon named "Hongying" frowned. Suddenly, a high-pitched ape cry shook the whole field. Following the sound, there was a white ape standing on the southern mountain peak, looking up and screaming at the moon.

    "Why is this annoying monkey here"

    Hongying let out a "spit" in disgust, and quickly raised a smile on her face, watching the ape jump among the treetops, and finally smashed into the valley with a "boom".

    "Guardian Yuan, I'm looking forward to you."

    Hongying showed a warm smile.  .  .  As the three major protectors under Elder Ye Ji, he has always attached great importance to the harmony among his "colleagues".

    After landing on the ground, the white ape quickly transformed into a tall and thin man with a high forehead and thick lips. At first glance, his appearance was between that of a human and a monkey.

    Compared with the ugly appearance, the white ape has a pair of blue eyes, which seem to be able to reflect everything in the world.

    Bai Yuan took a look at Hongying who was full of smiles, his blue eyes seemed to see through his heart, and his tone was flat:

    "Your heart tells me: It's really bad luck, why is this annoying dead monkey still alive?"

    Hongying's expression froze, and she said "haha" in embarrassment. Just as she didn't know how to respond, the trees in the valley suddenly shook violently.

    The dense forest swayed, like resurrected giants, baring their teeth and claws.

    In the swaying trees, a series of bright green light spots were thrown, and they condensed in the sky, like a galaxy composed of fireflies.

    Finally, it condensed into the phantom of a towering tree.

    The branches and leaves of this big tree extend outward, layer upon layer, like a cloud cover.

    The whole valley is covered by its branches and leaves.

    ? A green beam of light was cast from the virtual shadow of the giant tree, which condensed into an old man with green hair, green beard, and green eyebrows, holding a walking stick made of vines in his hand.

    "Aoki Protector!"

    The ape, the red bird, and the two seductive women saluted at the same time.

    The old man covered in green light nodded slightly, his voice was vicissitudes and gentle:

    "Elder Ye Ji is inside?"

    Hongying hurriedly said:

    "Just waiting for you. When Elder Yeji was inspecting Nanfa Temple, some accidents happened and the situation is critical."

    Immediately relayed the words of the two banshees.

    ?The power that cannot be pulled out Protector Aoki's heart sank, and said:

    "Take this protector and go in to have a look."

    The banshee on the left saluted gracefully: "Several guardians, please come inside!"

    The three guardians followed her into the cave. The corridor was spacious, with torches on the stone walls. Every twenty steps, a beautiful woman stood by.

    As expected of the fox clan, all of them are top-notch beauties Hongying admired the gorgeous appearance of the banshees.

    "As expected of the fox clan, all of them are top-notch beauties." The white ape protector said in a deep voice.

    Hongying's face stiffened, and she said with a smile:

    "Yuan Hufa is a man of temperament."

    Bai Yuan glanced at him: "I'm speaking from your heart."

    ""

    Passing through a corridor more than ten feet deep, there is a huge grotto in front of it. The ground is covered with animal skins, and there are round tables and stools, screens, potted plants and other items, just like the boudoir of a human woman.

    The most eye-catching thing is a large bed with hanging curtains, which is exquisite in workmanship and carved with lifelike foxes.

    The banshee standing by the bed immediately lifted the bed curtain and said anxiously:

    "Guardian Qingmu, please take a look."

    Protector Aoki is a master of medicine in Ten Thousand Monsters Kingdom, who is good at alchemy and planting herbs. When he devoted himself to studying medicine, the warlock system had not yet appeared.

    On the bed lay a graceful woman, deeply asleep.

    Her face is sharp and pretty, her eyebrows are long and straight, and her facial features are exquisite and seductive. At this time, this enchanting and charming face is pale from blood loss, and her brows are slightly frowned in sleep, as if she is enduring great pain.

    Protector Aoki walked to the bed, grabbed the woman's snow-white wrist from the light fur, clasped it, and sent out green energy.

    boo~

    A golden light bounced from Ye Ji's body, knocking Aoki Guardian into the air, and his body disintegrated quickly, turning into a green spot of light.

    RussiaFrom a wooden box, I took out a palm-sized bronze censer with a fox head and a black incense stick.

    She polished the black incense and inserted it into the incense burner.

    The green smoke curled up, Ye Ji took a deep breath, and inhaled the green smoke into her nose.

    In a short time, a powerful will awakened from her body, the clear light in the left eye overflowed, and the right eye was as usual.

    "The Thief-killing fruit position"

    A charming and sexy voice floated from her red lips: "Who did you meet?"

    Ye Ji whispered:

    "Mother, I met Asuro in Nanfa Temple, but he didn't die.

    "Last night, I sneaked into Nanfa Temple, checked the location of the formation, and made a final confirmation. I saw Asuro who was guarding outside the formation.

    "At that time, I was far away from him, and he just let out a cold snort, and wounded me. If I hadn't been superb in escapism, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to come back."

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox was silent for a moment, then clicked:

    "Mother didn't kill him back then? I understand that it was Guangxian Bodhisattva who controlled the "Great Reincarnation Dharma" who saved him and sent him to reincarnate to rebuild. Only in this way, he had a glimmer of life at that time.

    "Return in five hundred years."

    Ye Ji frowned:

    "Please help me, ma'am.

    "I'm afraid it will be difficult to implement the plan to unseal Shenshu, unless the empress returns."

    The nine-tailed sky fox smiled and said:

    "I can't save you, my will can suppress the thief-killing fruit, but you can't bear my will to bend over forever. After two days, you will definitely die.

    "As for our plan, heh, the rebellious party in Yunzhou has already proclaimed the emperor, and the orthodox struggle in the Central Plains is about to start. The Gala Tree Bodhisattva will definitely come out of the mountain, and the Buddhist sect has lost the difficulty, the mortal, and the Arhat.

    "Liuli Bodhisattva was wounded by the jailer, and Guangxian and Duqing sat in Alando. The Buddhist kingdom in southern Xinjiang is empty. If you don't release the seal now, let alone when."

    Ye Ji said bitterly: "It's not a pity to die as a servant, but the bear king didn't come as promised. With our poor skills, even if we are smashed to pieces, we will not be able to complete the task assigned by your mother."

    The nine-tailed sky fox smiled and said:

    "You don't want to die, you are dying now."

    Ye Ji's face changed slightly.

    Nine-tailed Sky Fox continued: "If that sloth bear doesn't come, don't come. I've found a helper for you, and I'll be there today. Just wait patiently. Serve him well, maybe it can save your life."

    Ye Ji asked vigilantly, "Who?"

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox said with a narrow smile: "You will know when the time comes, tsk tsk, with such a beauty, I have already been ready for the price, so you can wait with peace of mind."

    The clear light in Ye Ji's left eye converged, and the black incense was extinguished.

    She sat cross-legged at the table, silent for a long time, put away the incense burner and incense with a slightly heavy face.

    Then he ordered the demon girl standing outside the grotto to invite three guardians.

    When Hongying and the others returned, Ye Ji sat cross-legged on the bed, with a cold tone:

    "The empress said that someone will come to help in the near future, please wait patiently."

    The three Dharma protectors looked happy, and Hongying asked:

    "Where is it sacred?"

    Ye Ji's face became even colder, and she said lightly, "I don't know."

    Hey, Elder Ye Ji seems to be very unhappy Hongying is keenly aware of the change in her attitude.

    Bai Yuan glanced at him and said:

    "Elder Yeji, Hongying asks you, why are you unhappy?"

    Ye Ji frowned, looked at Hongying, and said displeasedly: "It's a lot of trouble!"

    ""

    The bird demon opened his mouth, speechless

    Inside the Stupa Pagoda.

    Bai Ji was lying on her stomach by the window on the third floor, her two little paws firmly grasping the window frame, half of her body was hanging down.

    It turned its head excitedly: "The area below is the edge of Shiwanda Mountain."

    During the conversation, two hind limbs scratched a few feet on the wall, begging:

    "Xu Qi'an, hug me, I'm so tired"

    Xu Qi'an is a considerate person, pinching the back of its neck and lifting it in the air.

    "It's not like this, it's not like this, it's very uncomfortable"

    Bai Ji's limbs fluttered wildly.

    Xu Qi'an ignored the little fox's protest and looked down at the landscape below.

    He once suspected that he had come to the primeval forest, the mountains below were continuous, and the dense woods almost covered the surface.

    The well-developed water system is like a meridian, spreading all over the mountains and forests.

    "This should be considered a hill, but the area is too large, there are mountains everywhere, and there are virgin forests everywhere

    "The climate is very comfortable, neither hot nor cold. If the people of Dafeng can escape here, they will be able to avoid the suffering of the cold. Unfortunately, the 100,000 mountains in southern Xinjiang are too far away from the territory of Dafeng. In this era, the traffic is not enough.  Developed, it is impossible for disaster victims to walk here"

    Xu Qi'an was full of thoughts, and said with emotion: "This is the Hundred Thousand Mountains where you Nan Yao lived in the past?"

    It is really a treasure land, with unimaginably abundant resources.

    If Dafeng can conquer this territory, the timber resources alone will be inexhaustible.

    "Float"

    Xu Qi'an turned his head and glanced at Mu Nanzhi, who was asking the old monk of Ta Ling for advice on Buddhism, and lowered his voice:

    "Quickly tell me, where is your sister Ye Ji." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)The original forest

    "The climate is very comfortable, neither hot nor cold. If the people of Dafeng can escape here, they will be able to avoid the suffering of the cold. Unfortunately, the 100,000 mountains in southern Xinjiang are too far away from the territory of Dafeng. In this era, the traffic is not enough.  Developed, it is impossible for disaster victims to walk here"

    Xu Qi'an was full of thoughts, and said with emotion: "This is the Hundred Thousand Mountains where you Nan Yao lived in the past?"

    It is really a treasure land, with unimaginably abundant resources.

    If Dafeng can conquer this territory, the timber resources alone will be inexhaustible.

    "Float"

    Xu Qi'an turned his head and glanced at Mu Nanzhi, who was asking the old monk of Ta Ling for advice on Buddhism, and lowered his voice:

    "Quickly tell me, where is your sister Yeji." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 682 Another Plan

    ?

    "No?"

    Luan Yu, who was following closely behind him, heard it first, and asked back with some incomprehension: "What's wrong."

    Shadow, Ba Ji, and Chun Yan, who were slightly behind the two, also cast questioning glances at Xu Qi'an.

    Xu Qi'an frowned, of course it was wrong, because it was too simple, Xu Pingfeng knew the importance of the Gu clan, and the choice of the Gu clan would probably determine the outcome of the Central Plains war.

    For such an important force, just send a disciple over, make a verbal promise, and throw out a few conditions that the Gu clan can't refuse Yes, these conditions are enough for the Gu clan to agree to form an alliance.  With a sideways step, the Gu clan has now successfully formed an alliance with Yunzhou.

    However, Xu Pingfeng knew that he was in southern Xinjiang.

    Moreover, he traveled all the way to collect dragon energy, relying on the strange and powerful Gu technique, Xu Pingfeng must know this information.  .  .

    As a person who conspired to exhaust the organs of the Central Plains, would he ignore such an unreasonable Gu technique?

    "Xu Pingfeng may not know what Qijue Gu is, but he can definitely guess that my Gu technique comes from the arrangement of the old man Tiangu. I have a relationship with the Gu clan and I am also in southern Xinjiang, and the Gu clan is so important.  He only sent one disciple to lobby the Gu Clan

    "This is obviously not in line with Xu Pingfeng's style."

    Xu Qi'an analyzed in his heart for a while, and came to the conclusion that:

    Either Xu Pingfeng has another purpose, or he has a way to restrain the Gu clan, and the alliance has failed, and the Gu clan masters dare not leave the southern border.

    Following this line of reasoning, it is not difficult to guess Xu Pingfeng's method of restricting the Gu clan - Ji Yuan.

    Thinking of this, Xu Qi'an turned around, walked back to Granny Tiangu, and said:

    "Mother-in-law, I remember you said that the old man Tiangu teamed up with Xu Pingfeng to steal the national fortune, in order to restore the sculpture of Confucian saints and seal the Gu god."

    Hearing him talk about things related to Gu God, Luan Yu, who was chasing after him, restrained her obsequiousness and became serious.

    Chun Yan and other leaders also showed serious expressions, looking at him and Grandma Tiangu.

    Grandma Tian Gu nodded calmly:

    "Yes, all the motivation of the Gu Clan is to seal the Gu God."

    Luan Yu hugged Xu Qi'an's arm:

    "What on earth are you trying to say?"

    The Central Plains Mandarin is not standard, but the voice is soft and sweet, with the magnetism of a mature woman.

    "Jiyuan, the goal of the chief disciple of the supervisor is Jiyuan."

    Xu Qi'an didn't hide anything, and said straight to the point: "If Yunzhou and the Gu Clan fail to form an alliance, he will probably try to shake the Confucian sage seal."

    Heart Gu Master Chun Yan shook his head slightly: "The seal of a Confucian sage cannot be shaken by ordinary people, even the mother-in-law can't shake it."

    Several leaders nodded and glanced at Xu Qi'an, thinking that he was thinking too much.

    Xu Qi'an's face was serious, and he said in a deep voice:

    "Don't ignore my words, the Confucian sage's seal is related to luck, this is why the old man Tiangu wants to steal the fortune of the Great Feng Kingdom."

    Paused, he glanced at the leaders:

    "Warlocks have more control over luck than Confucians."

    The expressions of Luan Yu and the others changed slightly.

    Xu Qi'an continued: "Xu Pingfeng doesn't necessarily want to shake the seal, but he definitely has some purpose, so we can't take it lightly and go to the abyss quickly."

    After the voice fell, several leaders rose up against the wind, and swept towards Jiyuan with ugly faces

    "It's so powerful that it makes people feel desperate"

    In the depths of the primeval forest, Ge Wenxuan jumped in the dense forest full of miasma, recalling the battle he observed not long ago, and felt emotional in his heart.

    Witnessing Xu Qi'an defeating the five leaders of the Gu tribe, Ge Wenxuan's heart was filled with great anger and frustration first. The five supernatural beings came out together, but they were restrained by Xu, and they subdued without paying much price.

    Then, anger and frustration were replaced by fear, and there was a strong desire to withdraw.

    ?Leave Southern Xinjiang and never return.

    However, he still had a task to complete, the matter of forming an alliance fell through, and the next step of the plan was launched.

    Ge Wenxuan's mind echoed the words that the teacher explained before departure:

    If Xu Qi'an obstructs it and the alliance fails, then take the things I gave you to Jiyuan.

    "The teacher is really clever. If one thing fails, he will plan another. He will never return empty-handed"

    Relying on his agility, Ge Wenxuan sometimes gallops in the dense forest and sometimes jumps on the treetops.

    The poisonous insects and beasts along the way avoided him and swished away.

    &nb?? Indifferent.

    He looked around, and saw the Gu beast that released the poison of love to him. It was a black-haired animal that looked like a dog.

    Seeing Ge Wenxuan's view, it turned around and pointed its butt at the human in white, trying to seduce him with its "secret weapon"

    The corner of Ge Wenxuan's mouth twitched, and he walked around from the side with a blank expression, turning a blind eye to the "black dog"'s secret weapon and not being attracted.

    Continue to move forward along the gentle slope. On the way, he encountered the attack of the dark Gu, the pursuit of the force Gu, the seduction of the Love Gu, the manipulation of the Heart Gu, and also encountered a group of walking dead, but they all passed safely.

    He finally came to a flat area.

    The light here is already extremely dim, like the evening that is about to be enveloped by night.

    Further on from the flat area, there is a real cliff, and there is a Gu God sleeping under the cliff.

    Here is the end of the gentle slope.

    Ge Wenxuan saw a tall sculpture standing on the edge of the cliff.

    He was wearing a long robe and a tall Confucian crown, with one hand behind his back and the other on his lower abdomen, with his head slightly lowered, looking down at the abyss below.

    ? Confucian Saint Ge Wenxuan's mind flashed this name, and his expression became humble and reserved.

    "The Confucian sage really sealed Gu God."

    He already knew about this, but he was still shocked when he actually saw the statue of the Confucian saint standing here.

    "The Confucian saints are above, and the juniors of the human race, Ge Wenxuan, are polite."

    He straightened his clothes and bowed to the sculpture of Confucian saints.

    "excuse me"

    Ge Wenxuan took off the kit again and took out two items, namely a copper plate with eight trigrams and five elements, and a scale emitting a faint white light.

    In a hidden place more than ten meters behind him, a yellow-haired monkey with a colorful bracelet in his hand watched this scene silently.

    Neither stopped nor approached

    ps: The typo was changed first and then changed, this chapter is from yesterday.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 730 Aftermath

    ?

    "Ahem"

    Xu Pingfeng covered his mouth and coughed violently, blood spilled from between his fingers.

    It took several seconds to subside the cough, and sighed softly:

    "Half life is gone, Teacher Jianzheng is really ruthless."

    He looked around the crowd and gave a suggestion: "Go back to recuperate first, everyone's injuries are not serious, and I have to spend time refining Qingzhou luck."

    Among the three people and one beast, Xu Pingfeng's own situation will not be mentioned. He almost died in the hands of the prison officer. He said that he lost half of his life, but he was actually trying to save his respect.

    The head of the Bodhisattva Gala tree cannot be regenerated. The power of the Confucian sage carving knife erodes the body and weakens the strength. It takes time to refine and remove it.

    The physical condition of "White Emperor" is only worse than that of Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva, and the gatekeeper is in his hands. Now he just wants to send the spear back overseas, and he will be safe in his pocket.

    As for Priest Heilian, he was not targeted by the prison and was the least injured.

    In such a state, they dare not go directly to the capital.

    "After the death of the first generation, Jianzheng suffered a great loss by being able to leave behind. He is also a Master of Destiny. Who can guarantee that Jianzheng will not have a corresponding successor?" Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva is very steady:

    "This battle has successfully eradicated the supervisor, there is no need to rush for success."

    Priest Heilian said "hey":

    "Forgive him with Xu Qi'an, but he can't make any troubles. If you add Luo Yuheng, Sun Xuanji, um, and Jinlian's bastard, he should be at the third rank."

    Xu Pingfeng smiled and said: "Don't forget, there is another Kou Yangzhou."

    But so what, don't look at there are many great masters in Dafeng, but they are all third-rank and second-rank goods. A Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva on his side can suppress Luo Yuheng, Kou Yangzhou and Xu Qi'an, and beat them to nothing.  Fight back.

    What's more, there is Baidi, Heilian, Ji Xuan, and him, a second-rank peak warlock.

    When he captures Qingzhou and refines Qingzhou's luck, his strength will be even higher

    The prison is goneMu Nanzhi crouched in front of Xu Qi'an, her eyes blank.

    "What, what do you mean?"

    She asked cautiously.

    Mu Nanzhi didn't know what happened, but she knew it must be a big deal. It should be that Xu Qi'an's face had never been so ugly. He didn't look in the mirror just now.

    Otherwise, you will be able to see yourself facing a catastrophe, like the expression of doomsday.

    In the understanding of the flower god's reincarnation, the stubbornness, rebelliousness, and pride in this man's bones cannot make him yield in the face of life and death.

    But she had never seen that desperate expression just now, which made her flustered for no reason.  .

    "A catastrophe is imminent"

    Xu Qi'an, who had initially recovered, gave a simple explanation, and immediately took out the sound transmission conch from the fragments of the underground book, and said through the sound transmission:

    "Senior Brother Sun, did something happen to the prison?"

    The country is about to perish, and luck is warning. He knows that there is something wrong with the prison, but he can't know the specific details through his deep induction.

    There was no sound at Faluo's end, not even a single word.

    Xu Qi'an waited anxiously while spreading his thoughts. There must be something wrong in Qingzhou. With the current situation, this is the only possibility.

    "With the strength of Xu Pingfeng and Jia Luoshu, at most they can hold Jianzheng, and it is impossible to threaten Jianzheng on the territory of Qingzhou. But Jianzheng is indeed more dangerousso they are sure  There are helpers.

    "Today's major forces in Kyushu, the attitude of the Witch God Sect towards the Central Plains is undoubtedly sitting on the mountain and watching the tigers fight, and even has the idea of ????snipe and clam fighting for the fisherman's profit. But as far as the current node is concerned, the Witch God Sect is definitely not  I hope Dafeng loses so quickly.

    "I wish the dog would bite the dog, and the fight would be even more brutal, so the great wizard Saren Agu probably won't participate.

    "Among the other forces, it is impossible for the Gu tribe to be an enemy of Dafeng, and they are too busy to take care of themselves. They focus on guarding Jiyuan. There are Nanyue watching over Alando. They dare to enter the Central Plains to help Xu Pingfeng. Nine-tailed fox has already taken  Xiong Wang and Shenshu bulldozed Alando and unsealed Shenshu's head. However, she didn't seem to have any thoughts about this when communicating with her through Bai Ji before.

    "Northern demon barbarians have been abolished, and it is difficult for a third-rank great demon Zhujiu to become a master.

    "Tianzong must be excluded from Chaofanli other than the major powers. Dizong's black lotus and Tiandihui will never die, and I, as the most beautiful boy of Tiandihui, must be his target.

    "The White Emperor is Dahuang. Dahuang plotted against the gatekeeper and has connections with Xu Pingfeng, but he may not be willing to take action against the supervisor. Because there is no direct conflict of interest, Xu Pingfeng may not be able to come up with enough bargaining chips to persuade him. This beast is suspicious.

    &; The great wizard sighed:

    "Since you have fallen, the bet between us will not count."

    He raised his hand towards the south and said loudly:

    "Come!"

    In Qingzhou, in the Yunzhou military camp, a beam of light clashed heavily and bounded towards the northeast

    Alando.

    Guangxian Bodhisattva sits cross-legged under the Bodhi tree, looking at the figure of Kala Tree Bodhisattva projected by the golden bowl.

    He quietly listened to Jia Luoshu's words, and put his hands together:

    "Amitabha, all sacrifices are worthwhile."

    After a pause, he said in a deep voice:

    "You must remember that before overthrowing Dafeng, Xu Pingfeng must come to Alando, and Buddhism cannot repeat the mistakes of five hundred years ago.

    "In addition, the descendant of the gods and demons needs to be vigilant. We still don't know what plans he has."

    Because the Jia Luoshu Bodhisattva has no head, he can't nod his head, and he can't make an expression. He just simply said "um".

    Guangxian Bodhisattva asked again:

    "What's next for deployment?"

    Jia Luoshu's voice was loud, but his tone was flat:

    "Wait for Xu Pingfeng to refine the luck of Qingzhou, wait for me to undo the power of the Confucian sage's carving knife, heal his injuries, and then go north to conquer."

    Guangxian Bodhisattva pondered for a moment, then nodded in agreement:

    "This is a safe method."

    Yunlu Academy.

    Zhao Shou invited the Yasheng Confucian Crown and Confucian Sage Carving Knife back to the Yasheng Temple.

    He sighed softly, walked out of the hall, and bowed in the direction of Si Tianjian

    The palace.

    Emperor Yongxing sat behind the large case laid with yellow silk, propping his head with his right hand, pinching the center of his brows lightly, with a tired expression.

    From time to time, he looked up at the gate of the imperial study, waiting anxiously.

    Not long after, the palm print eunuch Zhao Xuanzhen appeared hurriedly, stepped over the threshold, and rushed in quickly.

    "How is it? Have you seen the prisoner?"

    Emperor Yongxing immediately got up, put his hands on the side of the desk, and stared at Zhao Xuanzhen.

    The latter shook his head slightly:

    "The servant girl saw Song Qing and conveyed His Majesty's meaning. Song Qing went to the gossip platform and said that the supervisor is not in Sitianjian."

    The light in Emperor Yongxing's eyes gradually dimmed, he sat down slumped, and said weakly:

    "Did Song Qing say where the prison is?"

    Zhao Xuanzhen shook his head, hesitant to speak.

    Emperor Yongxing frowned: "Speak up if you have something to say."

    Zhao Xuanzhen said cautiously:

    "Song Qing's complexion was not good at that time, and he was a little out of choice and flustered. When the servant asked, he couldn't tell the reason, only that something big might happen"

    Something might happen Emperor Yongxing fell into deep thought, with an ominous premonition in his heart.

    At this time, the guard on duty outside came to the door of the imperial study clangingly, clasped his fists and bowed, and said loudly:

    "Your Majesty, all the princes and county kings are asking to see you."

    Emperor Yongxing was taken aback for a moment, and the ominous premonition in his heart suddenly increased

    Qingzhou, chief envoy.

    Officials came and went in and out in silence, and battle reports were piled up next to the chief envoy Yang Gong's desk.

    "Wan County fell, the entire defenders were annihilated, the great Confucian Zhang Shen disappeared, and his life and death are unknown Qi Guangbo connived at the rebels and refugees to plunder and massacre the city, and Wan County was turned into ruins overnight ?¡­¡±

    "Guo County near Dongling fell. The guard Zhao Guang evacuated with two thousand remnants. Sun Xuanji left the camp without a trace"

    "Songshan County fell, and more than half of the flying beast army was lost. The defender Zhu Jun led his troops to meet the enemy army. He did not retreat and died of exhaustion. Xu Xinian led 800 remnants of the Gu tribe, and the 300 defenders withdrew.  On the way, he was chased and killed by the enemy general Zhuo Haoran, Xu Xinnian was stabbed in the body, and his life and death are unknown"

    Overnight, Qingzhou's second line of defense completely collapsed, and the Qingzhou Army suffered heavy losses.

    This made Qingzhou's high-level officials lose control of the situation. Apart from the shock and horror, it caused a certain amount of commotion and panic.

    "Everyone, Qingzhou can no longer be kept. This official has decided to retreat to Yongzhou."

    Yang Gong took a deep breath, slowly scanned the officials and staff in the hall, and said in a deep voice: "Go and prepare for the evacuation."

    The so-called many matters include emptying major granaries, military supplies, silver taels, and forcibly relocating people.

    Of course, according to the old practice, the migrating people are the country gentry class, not the real bottom people.

    This is not to say that people are treated like dogs, but that in times of war, the people at the bottom really have no value.  The gentry and aristocrats have money, food, and people, and if they win over them, the court can get corresponding rewards (benefits).

    And the people at the bottom have nothing, so they have to give up if they have to give up, otherwise they will eat up and drag down the court.

    All the officials stood up silently, saluted Yang Gong, and silently exited the lobby, each busy.

    In the huge hall, there was no one in an instant, and it was silent.

    Sunshine came in from the latticed windows, and the chief minister, sitting in the hall, seemed to have aged ten years in an instant

    One year of Yongxing, winter.

    Qingzhou fell, and the governor Yang Gong led the remaining troops to retreat to Yongzhou and confronted the Yunzhou army.

    The world shook.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The real bottom people.

    This is not to say that people are treated like dogs, but that in times of war, the people at the bottom really have no value.  The gentry and aristocrats have money, food, and people, and if they win over them, the court can get corresponding rewards (benefits).

    And the people at the bottom have nothing, so they have to give up if they have to give up, otherwise they will eat up and drag down the court.

    All the officials stood up silently, saluted Yang Gong, and silently exited the lobby, each busy.

    In the huge hall, there was no one in an instant, and it was silent.

    Sunshine came in from the latticed windows, and the chief minister, sitting in the hall, seemed to have aged ten years in an instant

    One year of Yongxing, winter.

    Qingzhou fell, and the governor Yang Gong led the remaining troops to retreat to Yongzhou and confronted the Yunzhou army.

    The world shook.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 732 Four Key Points

    ?

    Ge Wenxuan's heart moved, and he said:

    "General, you mean"

    Qi Guangbo smiled and said:

    "Attack the heart first!"

    With a simple sentence, many smart people present immediately understood Qi Guangbo's thoughts.

    The main purpose of reconciliation is to obtain greater benefits without bloodshed.

    After the rest of the army is completed, the Qingzhou territory will be stabilized, the food, grass, and military supplies will be in place, and the national division will refine the Qingzhou luck, and then tear up the alliance and go north to crusade.

    The big goal remains the same, but it can also increase its strength and expand its own advantages.

    Ji Xuan nodded slightly:

    "Pressing Dafeng to the end of the road will inevitably lead to a crazy counterattack. At that time, our army will also suffer heavy casualties. Smart hunters will know how to make allowances.

    "Without the supervisor, the people of the Dafeng court are in panic. We propose a peace at this time, which is to open a hole in the net, let them see hope, and lose the courage to fight for their lives.

    "And we can take advantage of the opportunity to grab benefits and ask for money and food."

    Listening to his explanation, those generals who hadn't reacted immediately cast admiring glances at Qi Guangbo.

    ?The so-called military strategy, leading troops to fight and fighting alone are two different things. The latter only needs to vent violence to the fullest, while the former is technical work.

    When everyone was still immersed in the joy of eradicating Jianzheng and capturing Qingzhou, the general had already come up with a clever plan based on the situation and people's hearts.

    Ge Wenxuan followed Qi Guangbo's train of thought, thought of more, and sneered:

    "Master Ji Xuan, money and food are definitely needed, but you might as well have a bigger appetite. Dabong is not much better than fish on the chopping board now, so why would you want to talk to us? How can we do it without spending a lot of money.

    "Why do we have to cede the land of several continents."

    The eyes of the generals suddenly lit up, and then someone frowned and said:

    "Isn't this forcing Dafeng to a dead end? According to me, enough is enough, money and food are enough. Let's spend Dafeng's money and food to recruit soldiers and horses, and then beat them back.

    "If you have too much appetite, you will end up with nothing."

    This is a relatively conservative approach.

    Immediately someone retorted: "The supervisor is gone, we can do whatever we say, and the Dafeng court dares to say "no"? Even if we want the little emperor to issue an imperial edict, forgive him and dare not refuse."

    This is what radicals think.

    Ji Xuan pondered and said:

    "The scale must be grasped well. Blind greed will only backfire. Although Dafeng has no supervisor, everyone, don't forget, where is Xu Qi'an?"

    He looked around at the crowd, and analyzed in a sonorous tone:

    "Zhao Shou has been in the field for many years and has no official status. He will not die for the court of Dafeng, and Luo Yuheng is the same But Xu Qi'an is responsible for the destiny of the country. If Dafeng dies, he will die for the country.

    "Therefore, in the future, he will definitely control the overall situation of the court. This person's character is rather perverted than bent, and the persecution is too extreme. It will only make him take risks and die with us.

    "Of course, the Yunzhou Army's entry into the Central Plains is already guaranteed. He is only a third-rank, and he can't make waves. But the general's plan for peace talks will definitely come to nothing."

    Ge Wenxuan hesitated to speak, thinking of Ji Xuan's identity, he did not refute.

    Tuk Tuk!

    Qi Guangbo knocked on the table, interrupted everyone's discussion, and said with a smile:

    "Zi Su, your vision is still a little shallow. You only see the comparison of strength between the two sides, and you only see Xu Qi'an's temperament."

    Ji Xuan lowered his head slightly:

    "Please enlighten me, General."

    Qi Guangbo was his first teacher.

    Qi Guangbo said slowly:

    "Yongxing, the little emperor, is more than successful, but lacks courage. For such a king, Jianzheng is his last backbone. With Jianzheng dead, do you think he will fight desperately or accept our peace talks?"

    "Of course I choose to accept it." Ge Wenxuan said with a smile.

    Qi Guangbo nodded and continued:

    "Followed by the princes of the court, Wang Zhenwen was sick in bed, Wei Yuan died in Jingshan City, and the rest, whether they were greedy or good, were worse. So the only obstacle to the peace talks is Xu Qi'an.

    "But the interests of the little emperor and Xu Qi'an are different. For the little emperor, seeking peace can stabilize the situation, and he will be stable if he does not fight. At least it can also call for a period of peace and let Dafeng take a breather.

    "But for Xu Qi'an, this means that there is no hope of a comeback. Therefore, the two of them must be at odds with each other."

    Zhuo Haoran touched his chin and said:

    "PlaceIn today's situation, there is nothing the supervisor can do, what can he do.  The most unsolvable thing in the world - poverty!

    There is nothing wrong with gods.

    Finally, revive Duke Wei.

    The main materials for resurrecting Wei Gong's soul-calling flag have been collected, but the last one is still missing. I will ask Song Qing how to find that thingXu Qi'an got up and said goodbye:

    "Don't bother the dean anymore."

    After saluting, he walked out of the bamboo pavilion.

    As soon as he went outside, the familiar heart palpitations came.

    In the Dishu chat group, Li Miaozhen wrote:

    [2: Recently, people have spread the news that Qingzhou has fallen and the prisoner has been killed.  Are the rebels in Yunzhou at the end of their strength? They used such indiscriminate methods.

    [However, the effect of this trick is really excellent, since ancient times the people are the most ignorant.  ¡¿

    All parties in the capital were overwhelmed and panicked for several days before Li Miaozhen got the news.

    After all, she didn't have a well-developed information network, and the insiders Xu Qi'an and Huai Qing were really not in the mood to chat with each other these days.

    She sent this biography, half to complain, and half to seek proof

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 733

    ?

    [Seven: I've heard it too, it's ridiculous, even Tianzun is not an opponent in Dafeng territory.  How could Jianzheng die?  ¡¿

    Li Lingsu expressed his opinion.

    [Four: I haven't heard any rumors for the time being, but with the personality of the supervisor, unless you make a super-quality move, you will be invincible in Dafeng territory.  ¡¿

    Even if Chu Zhuangyuan has resigned from office for ten years, he still cares about the court and major affairs in the world. In the Dishu chat group, whenever such things are discussed, there will never be a shortage of him.

    [Nine: It's hard to say, Dafeng is precarious, and it is at the end of its strength, and the national luck bonus that Jianzheng can get is limited.  And without the blessing of a country's luck, and the combat power of a first-rank warlock, it's just like that.  ¡¿

    The evaluation given by Daoist Jinlian is relatively objective.

    [Nine: By the way, it has been confirmed that No. 8 will leave the customs. He is safe and sound, very good.  He may go to the capital in the near future, do you want to get together in the capital?  ¡¿

    [Seven: Let's talk when you have time.  ¡¿

    Li Lingsu replied like this.

    The others did not speak, waiting for Xu Qi'an or Huaiqing's reply.

    After a while, Huaiqing finally got an accurate answer:

    [One: Qingzhou is lost, and Jianzheng is very likely to fall.  ¡¿

    A simple sentence, like Jiao Lei, exploded in the ears of the members of the Tiandihui, making their minds buzzing and losing their ability to think instantly.

    During the whole cup of tea, no one spoke.

    Li Miaozhen's dreamlike biography:

    ¡¾2: How come¡¿

    a bolt from the blue!

    For the members, this is an unacceptable bad news.

    [Seven: The prisoner is dead, so, what about Dafeng?  No, no, how did Jianzheng die?  This is impossible¡¿

    His problem is the common problem of the members of the heaven and earth congregation.

    [One: I don't know the details for the time being, but according to Song Qing, Xu Pingfeng, Jia Luoshu, Baidi, and Heilian were among the extraordinary masters who shot that day.  ¡¿

    [Two: White Emperor?  The White Emperor in Yunzhou?  ¡¿

    ? Li Miaozhen, who had stayed in Yunzhou for a long time, sent letters and inquiries unbelievably.

    The other members thought for a few seconds before they had a corresponding guess in their minds.

    [One: That's it, that's what Sun Xuanji said.  .  In addition, regarding the strength of this descendant of gods and demons, Sun Xuanji speculates that it is first rank.  If it weren't for first rank, Jianzheng couldn't be killed at all.  ¡¿

    In the hands of Chao Fan who participated in the battle at that time, Hei Lian was the second rank. If Bai Di was also the second rank, then it would be impossible to kill Jian Zheng.

    Everyone in Tiandihui gasped, and it felt cold in their hearts.

    They knew the legend of Yunzhou, and they knew more or less about the White Emperor, but they did not expect that this legendary being would form an alliance with Xu Pingfeng and take action against the supervisor.

    [Nine: Strange, there must be something strange about why this descendant of gods and demons intervenes in the affairs of the Central Plains for no reason.  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen, Chu Yuanzhen and others were also extremely curious.

    [Two: Xu Qi'an?  You must know.  ¡¿

    Li Miaozhen was used to being indecisive when things went wrong, so she summoned Xu Qi'an.

    ? If it was him, he would definitely know This thought flashed through the hearts of every member of the Tiandihui, except Daoist Jinlian.

    They learned the truth about the demise of gods and demons from Xu Qi'an, the secret of Zun expelling the descendants of gods and demons from Kyushu, and the secrets about Buddha.

    If it was Xu Qi'an, even if he didn't know the specific truth, he would more or less know some inside information.

    ¡¾Three: The White Emperor is going to the prison. This matter involves a certain secret from ancient times. I probably haven't told you about the gatekeeper.  ¡¿

    Gatekeeper?

    The members of Tiandihui are completely unfamiliar with this title.

    [Three: I don't know the specific meaning of the gatekeeper. I will tell you after I find out.  As for the course of this battle, I probably have some clues, so I can tell you.  ¡¿

    The members cheered up and stared at the fragments of the book on the ground.

    Xu Qi'an told Zhao Shou about the Chai family and the first supervisor again.

    [Nine: The twists and turns are bizarre. The first supervisor died five hundred years ago and can still control the current situation. He is worthy of being the founder of the warlock system.  ¡¿

    Daoist Jinlian was filled with emotion.

    No wonder the supervisor will be defeated. It is not Xu Pingfeng who really restrained him, but the means left over from the first generation Huaiqing no longer has any doubts, and has no choice but to accept the fact that the supervisor has been sealed.

    The only good thing is that the prisoner is not dead, but there is not much difference between being sealed and being killed.Shock the people.

    However, during the period of turmoil, rumors were flying all over the sky, and they couldn't stop the people's mouths at all. I'm afraid the officials at the bottom were thinking the same way.

    Moreover, Qingzhou was indeed lost, and the fleeing people spread the news all over the place, spreading it from ten to hundreds.

    The court's efforts are doomed to have little effect.

    Now, it seems that the whole world is roaring in Emperor Yongxing's ears, telling him that Dafeng is about to perish, and that he is going to be the king of subjugation.

    When did Emperor Yongxing, a king born in a peaceful and prosperous age, see such a battle?

    But at this early court today, Emperor Yongxing's mood is different, like a man in a desperate situation seeing the dawn.

    ? Yesterday, Yao Hong, the chief envoy of Yongzhou, sent back a brochure, the content of which was that the rebels in Yunzhou proposed peace.

    In addition, Yao Hong also sued Yang Gong in the booklet, because Yang Gong refused to negotiate a peace, trying to suppress the matter.

    This crime should be punished!

    "Yao Aiqing is really my servant."

    Yesterday, Emperor Yongxing was overjoyed after reading the excerpts. As for Yang Gong, he did not plan to dispose of it for the time being, because Yongzhou had to be guarded by him.

    "Dear dear friends, Yao Hong, the governor of Yongzhou, handed over a note yesterday, that Yunzhou wants to negotiate peace with our court and stop fighting."

    Emperor Yongxing looked around at the ministers and said loudly:

    "What do you think." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 807 What kind of mule?  (5600)

    ?

    After the Qijue Gu was promoted to the Transcendent Realm, in addition to the leap in the original ability, there was also an additional Transcendent Realm skill.

    The Transcendent skill of Power Gu is called "Blood Sacrifice":

    The essence is to burn the essence and blood, squeeze the potential, and increase the combat power in a short period of time. This is a bit like the "Rage" at the fourth rank, but "Rage" is a partial strength increase, and only one blow is enough.

    "Blood Sacrifice" has a greater degree of improvement and is more comprehensive. Xu Qi'an conservatively estimated that if it is a force Gu fighter who has just entered the third rank, after performing the blood sacrifice, he can compete with the middle stage of the third rank.

    It is equivalent to raising a small realm.

    "It is indeed the most powerful force Gu among the seven major Gu arts. It is a bit like a martial artist. It abandons all bells and whistles and only pursues the ultimate destructive power."

    After Li Gu was promoted to Extraordinary, the biggest surprise was that Xu Qi'an could use the "Blood Sacrifice" to increase his combat power by a small level. Originally, after entering the first rank, the "violence" of Power Gu could no longer bring bonuses in terms of combat power. Now it is finally  Useful.

    The disadvantages are also obvious, the longer the blood sacrifice, the greater the physical exertion.  Wufu's stamina will decrease.

    The simple explanation is that when Xu Qi'an fought against a martial artist of the same realm, he could suppress the opponent by performing the blood sacrifice, but it was not as durable as the opponent.

    If Xu Qi'an is just an ordinary first-rank martial artist, the blood sacrifice is meaningless, because he can't kill a martial artist of the same realm even if he performs the "blood sacrifice".

    Of course he is not an ordinary martial artist. With his various means and hole cards, as long as he can overwhelm a first-rank martial artist, there is a great possibility to wipe out a martial artist of the same level in the process.

    Well, except for the special existence of Galo tree.

    "If it is in the Central Plains, with the dual blessings of the power of all beings and the "blood sacrifice", supplemented by multiple means, I am very likely to break the Fudo Myoko of the Gala tree like Shenshu, and really kill him."

    As for the growth of strength and regenerative ability of Li Gu, it is still tasteless to Xu Qi'an.

    After Love Gu was promoted to Extraordinary, there were many changes.

    First of all, there are many ways to cultivate emotional Gu. Xu Qi'an can now nourish the emotional gu by absorbing the lust of the surrounding creatures. In the past, he could also absorb the power of lust, but he could only store it and use it against the enemy, and the emotional gu could not absorb it.

    Now as long as he stays in the brothel and Jiaofangsi, the love gu can automatically absorb the lust of the surrounding guests and ladies, and eat a lot.

    Secondly, women who have had sex with him for a long time will gradually become inseparable from him, and will only become emotional when facing him, and will no longer be interested in other men.  Well, it's not limited to women, if Xu Qi'an likes to fight bayonets, it's also effective for the same sex.

    Then, he mastered an ability called "charm", which has greatly improved his attractiveness to the opposite sex. His every frown and smile can seduce a woman's heart.

    Luan Yu, the leader of the Emotional Gu Department, is an enchanting beauty who can always seduce men.  .

    In addition to the above changes, Xu Qi'an can also detonate the lust of the target person. He doesn't need to rely on sub-gu, aphrodisiac toxins, and only needs physical contact. As long as the other party still has the seven emotions and six desires, then he can arouse the lust.

    Of course, this ability is an auxiliary skill, but all the masters who have been promoted to extraordinary are all determined people, and there is no such thing as being touched by him, making the legs weak and the spring tide flooding, or the head is as big as a bucket.

    However, under the superimposition of countless times of lust, extraordinary masters have to allocate part of their energy to fight against lust, thereby weakening the opponent's combat power.

    What must be mentioned is that it is invalid against the extraordinary masters of Tianzong.

    The so-called being too forgetful means having absolute control and control over the seven emotions and six desires.

    The increased ability of Heart Gu in the Transcendent Realm is called "empathy":

    It can connect the emotions of itself and the target person. If its own soul is stronger than the target person, it can eliminate the target person's will to fight through emotions such as "controlling anger" and "compassion".

    It can even guide the other party to commit suicide, backstab their companions, etc. There are a lot of tricks, and it depends on how the heart gu master uses them.

    If one's own primordial spirit is not as strong as the target person, then he will be influenced by the other party in turn, which has both advantages and disadvantages. For example, when the leaders besieged Xu Qi'an that day, Chunyan used this trick to "empathize with Xu Qi'an who had been infected by the love gu."  ".

    As a result, one Yang Dingtian and one sheep died.

    This is of course a disadvantage, but the advantage is that when you empathize with the enemy, no matter whether the soul is stronger or weaker than the opponent, you and the opponent are "one body", and no one will attack yourself, so the heart in the state of empathy  Gu masters are absolutely safe.

    In times of crisis, you can use this technique to save your life.

    "Empathy"Negative, in this way, the most troublesome problem of the Gu clan will be solved, and for a long time in the future, there is no need to worry about the emergence of super-mortal Gu beasts in Jiyuan.

    When several leaders heard this, there were smiles on their faces.

    Shadow said:

    "Go to Jiyuan to have a look. Before you see Xu Yinluo, don't let your guard down."

    All the leaders restrained their smiles, nodded slightly, and rushed towards the direction of the Great Rift Valley.

    Luan Yu took the lead, her gauze skirt fluttering and rushing forward, obviously before she only dared to hide beside the shadow cautiously.

    Looking at the enchanting Luanyu in front of her, Chunyan curled her lips lightly, and the two little snakes on her earlobe let out a "sizzling" sound, as if mocking Luanyu

    "It's time to go back!"

    After initially stabilizing the Qijue Gu, Xu Qi'an, who was sitting cross-legged on the edge of the cliff, stood up, and then he cast his eyes on the blue sky above his head.

    Through the cliffs on both sides, in the blue sky, seven figures came quickly, the leader was Erluan Yu, who was enchanting and charming. She looked down from a high altitude, and when she saw Xu Qi'an, she immediately accelerated her descent.

    Pat!

    The snow-white bare feet landed lightly, and the enchanting beauty cried out sweetly:

    "Xu Yinluo!"

    ? Xu Hard Mule Xu Qian said in peace that the accent of the people from southern Xinjiang is really uncomfortable.

    ?The other six people landed one after another, with smiles on their faces, as if the dust had settled.

    "I met Xu Yinluo!"

    All the leaders bowed their hands.

    Xu Qi'an looked away from Luan Yu's tall and protruding figure, and nodded slightly towards the crowd.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 848

    ?

    "What's the matter!"

    Not long after Lin An fell asleep, he was awakened by his movement, turned over in dissatisfaction, twisted the water snake's waist, and spoke in a delicate and lazy manner.

    She leaned over softly, hugging Xu Qi'an's muscular waist.

    "I'll go out for a while, you sleep first"

    Xu Qi'an removed the two snow-white lotus root arms.

    "Where to go!"

    Lin'an suddenly became sober, sat up, and stared at him fiercely with peach blossom eyes.

    Her carcass is white and delicate, like a flawless jade, with large hickey marks left on her chest.

    A few strawberries were also planted on the colorful water snake waist.

    "I had a nightmare just now. I suspect that there is something wrong with the Confucian saint's seal. I have to go and have a look."

    Xu Qi'an pinched her sensual cheeks.

    After getting married, Lin'an would not restrain him on weekdays, but he had to sleep with her at night and pay public rations.

    Don't give Xu Qi'an a chance not to return home at night.

    As soon as she heard that it was a serious matter, she didn't ask any more questions, but frowned.

    After a few simple words to appease Lin'an, Xu Qi'an got up and got out of bed, quickly put on his robe, dressed neatly, then collapsed into a shadow and disappeared into the room

    The night is dark, a full moon hangs in the sky, sprinkled with white moonlight, and the stars are few and far between.

    Outside Jingshan City, silver waves rose from the sea, and the sea breeze brought the sound of 'crashing' waves.

    In the ancient and huge palace, Saren Agu opened his eyes, was silent for a moment, took a step, and came directly to the altar, to the sculpture of the crown of thorns on his head.

    On the other side of the altar, beside the sculpture of Confucian saints, stood a young man in Tsing Yi.

    "Sure enough, the witch god broke free from the seal further."

    The young man stared at the crack that opened to the lower abdomen on the sculpture of Confucian saints.

    "I think it's almost the same as Gu God." He said again.

    Salen Agu laughed and said:

    "You came here late at night because of the warning of luck?"

    There was no gloating in the tone, only indifference.

    With the further recovery of the witch god, the confidence of the witch god is getting stronger and stronger.

    Seeing everything is indifferent.

    Xu Qi'an didn't answer him, and looked away from the sculpture of Confucian saints, looking at the witch god.

    The witch god stood quietly in the night, without any reaction to the arrival of the first-rank martial artist.

    "It's really arrogant."

    Xu Qi'an sighed with emotion.

    Saren Agu said slowly:

    "You're running out of time. At the end of the year at the latest, the witch god will break the seal and come back to the world. The same is true for the Gu god, and the Buddha will be before them.

    "Xu Qi'an, there is no super-rank in Dafeng, and the Central Plains condenses the most elite luck of the human race. It will eventually be divided up by super-ranks. You can't stop it. Even if you become a half-step martial god and join hands with Shenshu, how can you stop the three  Bit super?

    "What's more, there is the 'Huang' overseas that is coveting, and the gatekeeper is still in its hands."

    Xu Qi'an remained silent.

    After a while, he laughed at himself:

    "I thought you would try to win me over."

    Saren Agu shook his head slightly:

    "I won't win over people who are mortal. You have condensed half of Dafeng's national fortune, and you are the 'food' that super-ranks compete for. Maybe, you will perish first."

    His tone was calm, as if explaining the facts.

    A gust of wind blew and condensed into the appearance of Nalan Tianlu. The Rain Master looked at Xu Qi'an with pity:

    "You will probably be the shortest-lived rank-1 martial artist in history."

    The 'figures' of the two Linghui masters appeared in the distance, looking at Xu Qi'an with sneer or sarcasm.

    Xu Qi'an swept past Salun Agu, Nalan Tianlu and the two spiritual masters, and then looked at the sculpture of the witch god.

    "Bah!"

    He spat rebelliously and strode away.

    "Come if you have the guts, I am waiting for you in the Central Plains!"

    Xu Qi'an soared into the sky, piercing the sky amidst the ear-piercing sonic boom

    Southern Xinjiang.

    In the extreme abyss, there was a loud "rumbling" sound in the night sky, and Xu Qi'an plunged into the extreme abyss fiercely from a high altitude like a supersonic fighter jet.

    Carrying kinetic energy capable of collapsing a mountain, he set off a huge airflow, and after rushing into the abyss, he stopped in violation of the principles of mechanics when he was less than three feet away from the sculpture of Confucian saints.

    All the inertia and kinetic energy converge in an instant.Master, don't waste your thief-killing fruit. If you don't know how to refine and use it, you can ask Asuro for advice.

    "Everyone, time is limited, so improve yourself as soon as possible.

    "After three months, if I still can't be promoted to half-step martial god, I hope everyone can leave Kyushu and take refuge in the sea.

    "As for the Holy Son, the Tianzong sealed off the mountain and cut off the world of mortals. You are the Holy Son of the Tianzong, so you should be able to go back and take your confidante by your side to take refuge on the mountain."

    Speaking of this, even Li Lingsu lost the interest of gagging, and nodded silently.

    Xu Qi'an got up and bowed to everyone:

    "See you in three months!"

    The members of the Tiandihui got up silently and said in a low voice:

    "Take care of yourself!"

    The next day.

    Shiwan Dashan, in the bedroom of Queen Wan Yao.

    The silver-haired enchantress with a graceful figure and an infinitely beautiful back is sitting in front of the vanity mirror, drawing her eyebrows in a charming posture, giggling and saying:

    "Overseas maps? How can there be such a thing, we Yaozu don't have the habit of drawing maps."

    Nine furry fox tails dragged on the ground, like a beautiful white skirt.

    Xu Qi'an, who was a few feet away behind him, frowned, and said to himself that you are playing with me. When I contacted you with Fuxiang, I clearly agreed.

    The nine-tailed celestial fox turned around, its slender jade legs joined together, and they fit perfectly together, and said with a charming smile:

    "My lord will personally accompany you to sea!

    "Xu Yinluo's journey is lonely, and the Lord of this country can still serve you at bedtime to help you relieve your distress."

    Her smile seems to be able to seduce people, flirtatious and charming

    ps: The typo is corrected first and then corrected.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 851

    The female mermaid struggled with horror on her face, her slender fish tail kept beating, like a fish being held in mid-air.

    It was only then that Xu Qi'an could clearly see the lower body of the mermaid, which was not much different from ordinary fish, but the forked tail fin was thick and wide, and it felt like a flick of the tail could kill a person.

    The tail of the fish swings powerfully, with graceful lines, resting in a human female. This is, no, a pair of long and healthy legs Xu Qi'an noticed that she was wearing rattan armor and pearls hanging around her neck  , The necklace made of scallops conveys the idea:

    "Are you the personal guard of the Merman Queen?"

    Merman certainly can't speak human language, but fortunately, the soul is strong enough to transmit ideas directly instead of language.  .  .

    The most superficial use is to let the other party know their emotions, but if you want to use ideas instead of words, the level of soul is at least extraordinary (only for martial arts).

    "Who are you!"

    The female mermaid said.

    The merman spoke the language of gods and demons, a language handed down from ancient times, so Xu Qi'an didn't understand it.

    The silver-haired enchantress said lightly:

    "You are not qualified to ask us questions and answer my questions."

    Immediately, she let out a wisp of breath, which made the female mermaid shudder, showing a look of fear, and nodded vigorously.

    The Nine-Tailed Sky Fox had a serious face and looked extremely cold. At this time, she was a bit cold like a queen, and asked:

    "Is your Shaman Island in trouble?"

    As he spoke, he glanced at the half mermaid corpse on the deck.

    The female merman who was 'carried' by Xu Qi'an in the air, her gaze stayed on the corpse on the deck, showing a sad look, "Not long ago, a powerful descendant of gods and demons came to the merman island and devoured many of our people. The queen  Leading the guards to fight at sea, but failed to drive away the other party, many sisters were eaten."

    Merman's concept of love is so loyal that it is deformed. When encountering willful couples, they will insist on the one-child system, let alone three children, they are not willing to have two children.

    Therefore, even after endless years of reproduction, the number of shark populations has been unable to increase, and sometimes even negative growth.

    Every clansman is extremely precious.

    Xu Qi'an asked:

    "Why does this dragon want to eat you?"

    The female mermaid shook her head aggrievedly, saying:

    "I have no idea.

    "The clansmen are now hiding in the caves on the island and dare not go out to sea. The queen was injured and is recuperating in the palace. I came out to investigate the situation. I just heard its roar here, so I came to have a look."

    Having said that, she thought of the horror of being dominated by monsters again, her broken gold-like eyes turned in a panic, looked left and right, and said tremblingly:

    "You have also been attacked by it.

    "I'm just here to investigate the situation. I don't have any malicious intentions. Please let me go. If it finds me, it will go crazy."

    Seeing that Xu Qi'an and Nine-Tailed Tianhu looked calm, as if they were completely unaware of the seriousness of the problem, she became more and more anxious:

    "You may not know that it will go crazy when it encounters a merman. Once it goes crazy, the queen is no match for it."

    Don't think it's gone, just think it's nothing more than that.

    Xu Qi'an, who couldn't understand the language of the gods and demons, turned to look at the nine-tailed sky fox, who translated the words of the female merman.

    Xu Qi'an's face changed, pointing to the sea surface under the body of the female mermaid, he panicked and said:

    "Is that it!"

    The female mermaid looked down, and saw a ferocious faucet's head exposed on the undulating blue sea. Scarlet eyes stared at her fiercely, and slowly opened its bloody mouth.

    "Ah~"

    She let out a scream, her face contorted in fear, her fish tail trembled convulsively, and a certain part of the tail split open, spraying out a clear liquid.

    This scares the pee, huh?  Wait, fangs Xu Qi'an noticed that when this female mermaid screamed, her small mouth opened, revealing two sharp fangs.

    The merman race has no good luck He thought with some regret, and instead of scaring the other party, manipulated the dragon to dive into the bottom of the sea. After the female merman calmed down, he said:

    "It has been subdued by me, now take us to meet the Mermaid Queen."

    The female mermaid looked at the sea frequently, but she didn't fully believe it, and her face was still terrified.

    Xu Qi'an manipulated the Jiaolong to surface, and manipulated it to swim around the boat, with an obedient appearance.

    After the female mermaid witnessed it with her own eyes, she gradually accepted the reality and chose to believe it. She looked at Xu Qi'an in surprise.

    You must know that this dragon can?, hiding here is also death.  "

    "Why did that evil dragon attack us? The queen is not its opponent, what should I do"

    Whispering voices sounded in the shark crowd.

    All of them have serious faces, frowning, and lack of smiles. The group is full of oppressive and heavy atmosphere.

    Some mermen are already exhausted from hunger.

    "Master Ah Zi is back!"

    Some members of the clan saw the returning A Zi, and while rejoicing that she did not die, they asked expectantly:

    "Have you brought back any food?"

    A Zi shook his head:

    "There are no fish and shrimp nearby."

    The clansman who asked the question was full of disappointment, and the expression of the sharks with eager eyes around them also dimmed.

    After a few seconds, another clansman asked:

    "Where's that evil dragon? Have you met it, Azi?"

    The clansmen looked over again.

    Azi nodded:

    "It was killed."

    There was a sudden silence in the cave, and the sharks in the distance all turned their heads to look at it, with shock, doubt, and a trace of expectation in their eyes.

    "Azi, what did you say?"

    An old shark asked in a trembling voice.

    "Really, Ah Zi, is what you said true?"

    "Don't lie to Shark, how could that monster be killed, the Queen is still recuperating in the palace."

    "Azi, you, if you lie, I will report you to the Queen."

    The surrounding sharks became excited all of a sudden, asking questions one after another, causing a noisy wave of voices.

    At this time, the door of the main hall in the distance opened, and a middle-aged female shark swam out with a steel fork in her hand. Looking at the crowd of sharks gathered in the river in the hall, she reprimanded:

    "The queen is recuperating, so don't make any noise."

    She has a beautiful appearance, the years have left obvious marks on her face, and there are shallow crow's feet at the corners of her eyes.

    But in terms of charm, it has more taste and charm than young female mermaids.

    The middle-aged female mermaid immediately looked at Azi, her stern face softened slightly, and said:

    "Just come back."

    A Zi twisted his waist, swung the tail of the fish, swam over, and said:

    "Chief guard, I want to see the queen and report something."

    The middle-aged female mermaid nodded slightly:

    "Follow me."

    The two sharks immediately swam into the palace. The interior structure of the palace is simple. There is a huge pool, and the walls are inlaid with countless night pearls, just like stars.

    In the center of the pool is a pedestal carved from bright red coral. On the pedestal is a large bed also made of red agate.  Lying on the bed.

    Her appearance is overwhelming, and her facial features are impeccable.

    The long dark green hair is like seaweed, draped softly, the towering chest is wrapped in a piece of tough fish skin, the lower abdomen is flat, and the belly button looks cute and delicate.

    It's just that her face is slightly pale, and her delicate beauty is slightly frowned, showing a kind of frailty that I feel pity for, rather than the cold arrogance of a queen.

    "I'm home!"

    The merman queen's voice was soft, and her golden gaze was like a dream.

    Azi glanced at the queen's lower abdomen, and felt relieved that the exaggerated wound from yesterday had disappeared.

    Noticing her gaze, the Merman Queen said softly:

    "Without food, the tribe will not be able to survive sooner or later. My injuries will heal tomorrow. I will try to lure that guy away. You just take the opportunity to hunt."

    The chief guard's face changed slightly, and he opened his mouth to dissuade him, but finally chose to remain silent.

    The evil dragon is powerful and also has the talent of the water element, the queen may not be able to escape its pursuit.

    And once entangled, it will be a hard fight, and there is even a risk of falling.

    But this is the only way.

    Azi took a breath, seemed to have made up his mind, and said:

    "Queen, I met that evil dragon outside, and there are two other strong men with mysterious origins.

    "Then, that evil dragon was subdued by one of the male human races."

    Well, it should be the human race.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 906

    "you"

    Huang's pupils dilated slightly, and he half-guessed and half-questioned:

    "You control some kind of high-level law of heaven and earth?"

    The so-called three thousand avenues and endless trails, there are countless laws between heaven and earth, there are low-level laws, and naturally there are core, high-level laws.

    These laws interweave the world of Kyushu.

    Although Huang is extremely confident in his innate supernatural powers, he also understands that he does not really swallow everything.

    Some core, high-level laws, he is powerless.

    A more specific description is that Huang can devour first-rank monks of all major systems, but he is also a super-rank powerhouse. Although his innate supernatural powers can also cause good lethality, it is difficult to kill the opponent.

    Among the major systems, the first-rank only uses the rules, and the power of high-level rules can only be really involved in the super-rank, while the warlock system has the special features of other systems in the first-rank realm?

    "This is impossible!" Huang murmured for a moment, then let out an angry roar:

    "This is impossible!!!"

    He couldn't understand the situation in front of him, and didn't believe that he, as one of the most terrifying gods and demons in ancient times, couldn't devour mere destiny masters.

    "My villain who deceived his master and exterminated his ancestors likes to make two-handed preparations, so that even if the first plan fails, he can stop the loss in time and carry out the second plan." The voice of the supervisor came from the long horn, still  The calmness of a chess player:

    "As a teacher, of course I'm also good at this."

    Huang's heart trembled: "Are you sealed by me on purpose?"

    The supervisor smiled and said:

    "After seeing the magic weapon of the first generation, I knew that there was no chance of winning that battle, so I took advantage of your greed for the gatekeeper's spirit to be sealed by you. Heh, you can't kill me anyway."

    Huang's expression revealed a human dignity, and he said in a deep voice:

    "What is your purpose to use my power to open the barrier here, and then take away the gate of heaven? Very good, your plan has been achieved."

    It's no wonder that Xu Qi'an would suddenly come overseas, to the island of gods and demons, and compete with him for the gate of heaven.

    Jianzheng knew the existence of Shenmo Island and Tianmen for a long time, and he couldn't do anything against it at the beginning. He couldn't defeat the extraordinary powerhouse from Yunzhou, so he could only follow his plan and implement the second plan.

    Huang snorted coldly:

    "I've underestimated you, but even so, you're just lingering on for a while. Now that I've returned to my peak, I think the Kyushu's super product will soon break free from the seal, and the Central Plains will be destroyed sooner or later.

    "The day when the country is destroyed, you will be wiped out."

    The supervisor's laughter came out again:

    "No no no.

    "In my plan, Xu Ningyan should devour Jia Luoshu to be promoted to a half-step martial god, but it's a pity that he is useless if given a chance. So I can only go to sea to find opportunities to be promoted to a half-step martial god."

    Hearing this, Huang was taken aback for a moment, and then felt an indescribable sense of crisis.

    Because Jianzheng's words revealed that Xu Qi'an was not included in his original plan.

    This means that the supervisor has other ways to take away the Tianmen

    So what was his original plan?

    At this time, He heard the prisoner say with a smile:

    "I am willing to be sealed by you, the real target is you"

    Following these words, Huang's amber pupils shrank into needles, and an indescribable sense of crisis engulfed him like a sea tide.

    This is his intuition as an ancient god and demon.

    "The target is me?" Huang sneered in a low voice, "It's up to you, supervisor!"

    "You look so anxious!" The supervisor sneered, "I hope you can maintain your confidence in the future."

    The prisoner didn't speak any more, but an obscure incantation came from Huang's long horn.

    The language of the incantation is not Dafengguan, let alone any human or demon language in history, or even the language of gods and demons.

    Because if it is the language of gods and demons, it is impossible for Huang to not understand it.

    This is a language that has never existed before.

    It doesn't even have to be language.

    Hearing Jian Zheng's spell with strange syllables, Huang instinctively sensed a sense of crisis, and immediately let the six long horns inflate into a whirlwind, fully displaying the complete innate magical power.

    The six unicorns generate six cyclones, and the six cyclones collide with each other to form a larger cyclone. The terrible black hole descends again, swallowing everything around, including air and light.

    However, in the face of such a strong pressure, Qingguang, which symbolizes the prison, is still strong, and the sound of the mantra is not suppressed, but it is getting stronger and stronger.?The debris-like golden light is emitted, providing the Buddha statue with the endurance for continuous combat.

    The light wheel of the Great Wisdom Dharma is reversed, weakening the IQ of the half-step Martial God and interfering with his judgment.

    The speed provided by Xingzhe Dharma and the powerful defense provided by Fudo Mingo make him invincible.

    In the end, the vast ocean of dark red flesh and blood split its mouths and spit out miniature "little suns", which provided the Buddha with the mighty power to truly kill half-step warriors.

    Half-step Valkyrie may be able to compete with Chaopin, but it will never be able to defeat Chaopin.

    Seeing the full strength of the Buddha, Li Miaozhen and Taoist Jin Lian quickly raised their hands and made a push posture, as if they were trying to push something into Shenshu's body.

    Luo Yuheng's eyes shot out two golden rays of light, shining straight on the jet-black Dharma face, bringing him a thin layer of golden light.

    This is the characteristic of the inviolability of gods and gods on land.

    Although it is not comparable to the main body, it can also provide a certain degree of "shelter" for Shenshu.

    After the thin golden light covered Shenshu, a mutation occurred. It turned into a set of light golden armor, and the effect was doubled.

    This has nothing to do with Luo Yuheng, but because the special blessing of the gods is too strong, which activates the aura of the protagonist and is favored by heaven.

    On the other side, Yang Gong and Zhao Shou recited:

    "Don't be tempted!"

    After the voice fell, Qingguang rose from the soles of the jet-black Faxiang's feet, and turned into a part of the armor, forming a set of heavy armor made of gold and Qingguang.

    "Dangdangdang"

    ? In the distance, Sun Xuanji struck the bronze bell with all his strength, bringing a deafening sound that excited the soul.

    The vulgar master Kou is a martial artist, he can't do anything, he can only sigh with envy:

    "It's such a gorgeous girl." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra episode 2: Domination of the world

    ?

    Li Lingsu's question was also the doubt of the members of the Tiandihui. If they didn't ask just now, it was because everyone was still immersed in the loss of the prison.

    Lamented the death of the former patron saint of Dafeng.

    After seeing the Holy Son's biography, everyone restrained their emotions and turned their attention back to all kinds of doubts and puzzles.

    Xu Qi'an is overseas, how did he hear the news of his death?

    Moreover, he put Jianzheng and the fall of Tianzun together, which shows that the assimilation of Tianzun and Tiandao is by no means unusual, and may be related to the catastrophe.

    [Three: Tianzun died for prison.  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an's biography appeared in the eyes of everyone.

    Tianzun died for the prison?  !

    Has Tianzun also gone to sea to participate in the war?  Could it be that I was ashamed of being scolded by me, so I went to sea to help Xu Qi'an. During the fierce battle, Tianzun died to save the prison The Son was sad, moved and confused.

    Tianzun also participated in the battle. It seems that the Holy Son has made meritorious service, but it is a pity that the prison is still doomed Others thought so.

    However, Xu Qi'an's immediate message left the members of the Tiandihui stunned on the spot, dumbfounded:

    [Three: After Dean Zhao died for the country, Dafeng's luck completely dissipated, and Jianzheng was no longer immortal, so he fell.  But after Tianzun merged into the way of heaven, he awakened Jianzheng.  ¡¿

    Jianzheng was already dead, and it was Tianzun who merged into the Dao of Heaven and rescued him The members of the Tiandihui looked at this letter, their hearts were shocked, and they instinctively knew that there was an extremely exaggerated amount of information in this sentence  , but I can't understand it.

    Although Dean Zhao repelled the witch god and saved tens of millions of people, his death did drain Dafeng's last national fortune Chu Yuanzhen witnessed Zhao Shou's fall with his own eyes,  It's just that Zhao Shou, while saving countless people, also "killed" the prison in a disguised form.

    The world is impermanent, nothing more than this.

    But what is the relationship between Tianzun's integration into the way of heaven and the awakening of the supervisor?

    Why does Tianzun merge into the way of heaven and wake up Jianzheng?

    [Seven: Tianzun merged into the way of heaven and awakened the supervisor?  Ning Yan, what does this mean.  ¡¿

    Li Lingsu once again asked the doubts in the hearts of the members of the Tiandihui.

    [Three: Because the prison is the incarnation of the way of heaven.  ¡¿

    After Xu Qi'an finished sending this letter, he moved his fingers like flying, and sent the details one by one in the form of a letter to the Dishu chat group.

    After he finished posting, the Dishu chat group was completely silent, no one spoke out, and no one expressed emotion.

    Silence does not mean calm, on the contrary, at this time, the turmoil in the hearts of the members of the Tiandihui is enough to be called "destroying the sky and destroying the earth".

    This includes Huaiqing who is right next to Xu Qian.

    The prison is the incarnation of the Dao of Heaven, and the consciousness he was born with is formed by the integration of the Daoist Heavenly Venerable into the Dao of Heaven from generation to generation.  .

    Could it be that the prison is going to support Xu Qi'an to become a martial god? No wonder he wants to train gatekeepers.

    After a long time, Chu Yuanzhen, who had initially calmed down, sent a letter with emotion:

    [Four: No wonder I feel that the birth of the warlock system is a bit abrupt. The first supervisor is also his chess piece, and under his guidance, the warlock system was created.  ¡¿

    [2: Therefore, the prosperity of the human race and the favor of heaven and earth are due to the merits of Dao Zun and generations of Tian Zun?  ¡¿

    It is rare for Li Miaozhen to ask a deep question.

    What she meant was that the human race was able to defeat the demon race and the descendants of the gods and demons after the gods and demons, and become the master of the Kyushu world because the Daoist and Tianzun had an influence on the way of heaven, making it biased towards the human race.

    [Three: Maybe!  ¡¿

    Xu Qi'an passed on a letter saying that he could not give an answer.

    [Eight: Although the Dao of Heaven is ruthless, a will is also born after all. As long as there is a will, there are likes and dislikes. Since it is the aggregate of the consciousness of Dao Zun and Tian Zun from generation to generation, it is inevitable to get close to the human race.  What I am more concerned about is that Tianzong's mentality can make Tiandao conscious. Everyone, will this become a hidden danger?  ¡¿

    Tiandihui fell into a short period of peace, and everyone thought about this question, but did not answer.

    Sudden philosophy started Xu Qi'an muttered in his heart, just about to say that as a gatekeeper, he can also check and balance the way of heaven to a certain extent, when he suddenly saw Li Lingsu send a letter:

    [There will be no such hidden dangers. The master came down to see me just now, and said that before Tianzun emerged, he left three oral instructions.  First, Bingyi Yuanjun took over the position of Tianzun; second, Tianzong re-cultivated the original Taoism, and no longer cultivated the Supreme Being.  ¡¿

    Has Master become a new generation of Heavenly Venerable?  Li Miaozhen was sincerely happy for Bingyi Yuanjun, and sent a letter to explain:

    [2: Primitive Taoism is the practice method explored by the ancestors of the human race at the end of ancient times, as you know,sp; After speaking, he threw Bai Ji to the ground:

    "Go play, go far away, and don't come back before lunch."

    Bai Ji rolled on the ground, her little head was full of question marks, how could auntie change?

    Could it be that the sweet talk about it just now was a lie.

    Bai Ji angrily went out to play with Xiao Douding.

    Xu Qi'an stepped out, ignoring the walls and windows, and stepped into the room, while Mu Nanzhi walked to the table and skillfully boiled water to make tea. The two were drinking tea in the warm winter, and Xu Qi'an told her about the history of the war.

    ?Including Jianzheng's true identity, the ability of the Valkyrie, and so on.

    "Then you are lucky, and the restriction of longevity is gone?" Mu Nanzhi asked in surprise.

    Xu Qi'an was stunned for a moment, but he himself forgot about it. Unexpectedly, Mu Nanzhi still remembered that she had always had a problem with her lifespan.

    "The god of war is immortal, and he is not bound by rules, so he will naturally not die." Xu Qi'an said.

    Mu Nanzhi laughed, holding the teacup, humming and uttering his caution:

    "A hundred years later, Lin'an died of old age. Huaiqing was the emperor, so she had to die too. Zhong Li was plagued by bad luck, and she was thousands of miles away from Chaofan.  Luo Yuheng, that stinky bitch.

    "But I'm not afraid, who made her ugly."

    I can use the Taiping knife to cut off Huaiqing's rule of not being able to live forever, I can guide Lin'an to practice and step into the extraordinary, and I can also help Li Miaozhen wipe away the demons, and it is not difficult to assist Zhong Li to advance to the extraordinary Xu Qi'an did not dare  Speak out what's on your mind and say with a smile:

    "So, Nan Zhi is the love of my life."

    What Xu Qi'an said was the truth, every fish is his true love.

    "Slick tongue!"

    Mu Nanzhi snorted, and hurriedly lowered her head to drink tea, hiding the corners of her mouth that were slightly raised

    The next day.

    After the early court, a notice was posted on the gates of the major cities in the capital, as well as on the bulletin boards of the major yamen.

    The notice is full of more than a hundred words. The content is that Xu Yinluo led a group of extraordinary powerhouses to slay gods and demons, kill super products, and quell the catastrophe.

    The Dafeng Dynasty of the Central Plains ruled the world, and the capital was a sensation.

    The news was immediately transmitted by the postmen to all states and counties, sweeping across the Central Plains

    ps: I will still update the episode later, the official account and the starting point will be updated together, but for some chapters, I may only update on the official account, because the starting point is not very convenient, um, I don¡¯t need to explain it.

    Also, I saw a book review before, and some readers said that I didn't update it for seven days, which caused him to fail in investment, and I was wronged. On the third day after I finished the book, I applied for completion.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Extra Story 3 Celebration Banquet

    ?

    At noon, Guiyue Tower in the capital.

    ? In the lobby on the first floor, an elderly storyteller in a Confucian shirt sits alone in the center of the lobby, surrounded by wine tables. On the second floor, square tables are placed next to the railings. The drinkers are feasting and drinking while listening to the old man's storytelling.

    "Snapped!"

    The old man picked up the gavel and said in a solemn voice:

    "Several times at sunset in Cangshan Mountain, the world is the most thought-provoking. Last time, although the witch god was forced to return to Jingshan City by the great Confucian Zhao Shou, the two sides fought and lost both"

    The old man raised his hand and pointed sharply, and said in a more emphatic tone: "But that is the witch god, one of the most powerful people from ancient times to the present.  Attack Dafeng again, but Daru is dead, who else can stop him?"

    After a pause, he leisurely picked up the tea bowl, took a sip, and then continued:

    "Let's talk about the land of Leizhou. The superpowers I've entrusted to fight bloody battles to stop the Buddha at the border of Leizhou. They don't retreat an inch, but they are also in a life-and-death crisis. Daoist Jinlian died for the country. Who will be next?"

    The diners around slowed down their eating speed and listened carefully.

    "Leizhou and Yuyang Pass are already so dangerous, but no matter how dangerous it is, it's not as good as Xu Yinluo who is overseas and can block two gods and demons by himself." The old man stroked his beard and said with emotion:

    "The world that was fought in that battle was eclipsed, the sun and the moon were dark, the whole ocean was as red as blood, and fish corpses were densely packed"

    The old storyteller described it in a serious manner, while the diners in the restaurant listened intently, immersed in the picture outlined by the old man.

    Beside the fence on the second floor, Li Lingsu took a sip from the wine cup and said sourly:

    "It's so detailed, Xu Ningyan must have passed it on by himself."

    Sitting across from him, Chu Yuanzhen, the swordsman in green shirt, shook his head:

    "It was passed down by the imperial court.

    "I have read the same version more than a dozen times. In the past few days, people in teahouses, restaurants, Goulan, and even Jiaofang Division have been spreading the story of Xu Ningyan's achievements. Everyone in the capital knows that he has become an unparalleled martial god."

    Li Lingsu put down his wine glass and said expectantly:

    "Are there any details about me in the story at the scene?"

    Chu Yuanzhen glanced at him:

    "The son of Tianzong was confused for a while, thinking about the details of respecting his father, and then being expelled from the sect?"

    "" Li Lingsu lowered his head to drink.

    Chu Yuanzhen asked, "What are your plans for the future?"

    He refers to future practice.

    Li Lingsu pondered for a moment:

    "If you don't cultivate, you will forget your feelings. I don't like Renzong and Dizong. I plan to go back to the original Taoism. Well, before that, I want to upgrade the martial arts to the fourth rank."

    Chu Yuanzhen immediately showed pity.

    Li Lingsu turned his head sideways, turned his eyes to the lobby and the diners below again, watched them show admiration, and watched them rejoice for Xu Qi'an's record, and was in a daze for a while.

    "Are you envious?" Chu Yuanzhen asked with a smile.

    Li Lingsu sneered:

    "I'm not Yang Qianhuan, these false names are just floating clouds to me."

    The Son of God doesn't like to appear holy in front of people, and he doesn't envy Xu Qi'an's reputation at all.

    Chu Yuanzhen nodded:

    "Fortunately, he is in closed-door training at the Sitian Prison, and he doesn't hear anything outside the window. Otherwise, I'm really afraid that he won't be able to take this blow."

    Upon hearing this, Li Lingsu showed a smug smile:

    "I have untied my heart knot a long time ago. Now that I think about it, there is actually no need to compete with Xu Ningyan. His peach blossom debts are the God of Flowers, the National Teacher, Princess Lin'an and Ye Ji.  It's not a fuel-efficient lamp, it's good for him.

    "Besides, my girl has a strong personality and can't rub the sand in her eyes. She is destined to be someone he can see but not eat.

    "And Huaiqing, with the domineering temperament of No. 1, willing to serve a husband with other women?

    "On the other hand, although I have a hard time dealing with those confidante girls, they are all determined to give birth to me."

    Chu Yuanzhen showed pity again, and said:

    "I also have a banquet with Xu Ning"

    The Holy Son didn't take it seriously, and said:

    "so?"

    Chu Yuanzhen hesitated for a moment:

    "There is something I don't know whether I should give it to him or not. Well, His Majesty Huaiqing originally planned to die for the country and stop the witch god. When I met at the border, she gave me a letter and asked me to pass it on to Xu Ningyan.

    "Later, Dean Zhao Shou replaced His Majesty and died for the country. This letter is for her.My sister's appetite has increased again" He silently put down his chopsticks

    Three days later.

    The Empress hosted a banquet in the Xuande Palace, inviting princes, nobles, civil servants and military generals to the banquet to celebrate Dafeng's successful passage of the catastrophe and peace in the world.

    As the time came, all civil and military officials took their seats one after another.

    ? Wei Yuan led Yang Yan and Nangong Qianrou into the arena. Da Qingyi looked at the main table. Huaiqing, who was wearing the emperor's uniform, sat in the east seat, and Xu Ningyan was on the left.

    And beside Xu Ningyan is Xu Lingyin with half of his head exposed.

    Wei Yuan pondered for a while, and walked aside silently, avoiding the main table.

    "Father?"

    Nangong Qianrou was puzzled.

    The position to the right of the empress belongs to Wei Yuan.

    "It's just a meal, it doesn't matter where you sit."

    Wei Yuan said indifferently, and led the two prostitutes to sit at the adjacent table.

    As soon as they sat down here, another group of people came. The leader was the heroic Feiyan Lady wearing Taoist robes, and behind them were Chu Yuanzhen, Asuro and other members of the Tiandihui.

    Li Miaozhen took a look at Xu Qi'an, sat at the main table generously, turned his head, and found Chu Yuanzhen and his senior brother went to the other table silently.

    Seeing this scene, Nangong Qianrou's heart moved, thinking of the tragic situation on the day of Xu Ningyan's wedding with His Highness Lin'an, she suddenly understood the good intentions of her adoptive father.

    The foster father is going to the theater again.

    Sure enough, at this moment, a ray of golden light turned into a cold and beautiful fairy.

    The national teacher is here.

    Luo Yuheng, with fluttering feather coat, picked up Xiao Douding and put it aside silently, and sat beside Xu Qi'an by himself.

    ? On the other side, Second Uncle Xu led his family members into the arena somewhat cautiously, followed by Aunt, Erlang, Lin'an, Mu Nanzhi and Xu Lingyue.

    "Ahem!"

    Xu Erlang cleared his throat and said in a low voice:

    "Father, follow me"

    ?He took his parents to Wang Zhenwen's table, while Lin'an, Mu Nanzhi and Xu Lingyue took advantage of the opportunity to sit at the main table.

    Then, the leaders of the Gu tribe also came. Longtu brought hundreds of tribesmen over for the banquet, but was stopped by the forbidden army outside the palace gate. In the end, he only brought Lina and Mosang in.

    The maids and eunuchs went to and from each table with wine and vegetables. A little farther away, the dancers of the Jiaofang Division danced to add to the fun, and the sound of silk, bamboo and wind music was endless.

    "Master!"

    Seeing Lina and Longtu entering the arena, Xiaodouding, who was deprived of his seat, felt that he had found an organization and ran over happily.

    Longtu patted Xiaodouding's head, glanced away, and walked towards the table of the Gu clan leaders.

    Shadow Baji and the others suddenly showed expressions of disgust.

    Lina looked at the positions of the leader of the Gu clan and the members of the Tiandihui, looked away, and without going over, she led Xiao Douding to the table where Liu Hong, Zhang Xingying and other civil servants were sitting.

    She patted Xiao Douding's head, and Xiao Douding suddenly felt blessed, showing more wit than before, and said softly:

    "Can I sit here?"

    Who can refuse Xu Ningyan's younger sister?

    Zhang Xingying stroked his beard and smiled:

    "Little girl is not afraid of life? Sit next to the old man."

    Liu Hong turned his head and looked around, jokingly said:

    "Fortunately, Taifu didn't come today."

    The civil servants at the table laughed.

    Xu Ningyan, this younger sister, caused a sensation in the official circles in the capital by the name of stupidity. The masters of Yunlu Academy were helpless, and the Tai Tuo was almost bewildered in order to enlighten her.

    Xiao Douding jumped onto the round stool and began to eat without saying a word.

    With this beginning, Qian Qingshu, a bachelor, casually echoed:

    "I don't believe in evil, and Miss Xu's family is not enlightened, it's because I haven't met me."

    Zhang Xingying smiled subtly:

    "I don't need the senior scholar Qian to do anything. I took a few days off from my busy schedule to enlighten this girl."

    ? Zuodu Censor Liu Hong took a sip of his wine, picked up some food, and said:

    "I heard that Miss Xu's family is very talented in cultivation"

    He suddenly froze, the chopsticks were jingling on the plate, where are the dishes?

    The dishes were eaten up.

    Xu Lingyin and Lina got up silently and walked to the next table.

    They only chose the seats where the civil servants were, and there was a table for warriors, and the two girls cleverly avoided it.

    Liu Hong looked at the messy cups and plates on the table, and after a while, he choked out a sentence:

    "Who said she was dull?"

    On the other side, the flirtatious Luan Yu, who was dressed in bright clothes, got up and left the table, and walked towards the main table.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)On the other side, the brightly dressed and coquettish Luan Yu got up and left the table, walking towards the main table.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com